《Ultimate Intelligence》 Chapter 1： : Du family, illegitimate child "Du Cheng, this is your three-day salary, you will not use it tomorrow." Three days, three days, watching the owner of the snack bar handed a banknote of one hundred yuan, Du Chengs face just showed a hint of helpless smile, did not ask why, after receiving the money, he turned I walked out of the snack bar. Du Cheng was embarrassed in a car accident. He could have been cured, but because he could not afford the high treatment fee, he became a blind man after a long time. Just out of the companion shop, Du Cheng saw a red Ferrari sports car parked in front of the door of this dilapidated snack bar. A young man leaned against the door of the sports car, playing with a very delicate golden lighter in his hand. His eyes were falling on Du Cheng from the companion shop. The man is not very old, only 21 or 2 years old, handsome and handsome, wearing a set of Versace casual wear, under the Ferrari behind him, showing the temperament of the nobles, especially between the looks The faint arrogance gives a feeling of being above. "What''s wrong, my Du family four young masters, and fried squid again, useless guys, will only throw us Du''s face." When I saw Du Cheng, the young man smiled lightly. It was just this smile, but it was more arrogant and more contemptuous and cold. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the ridicule of this young man. He walked directly from the side, and his look was very light, just like seeing strangers. "What attitude is this, you don''t forget, I am your third brother." The young man saw Du Cheng ignore him, and he was not angry, but the smile on his face dissipated, and the tone became much colder. Du Cheng still ignored him, and the indifferent look did not change in half. He walked down the street and headed for the school. Du Chengs body is wearing a very cheap shirt and jeans. The jeans are washed a little white, and the pair is wearing a pair of three or forty running shoes, all bought from the street stalls. The price of a set of clothes, I am afraid I can''t buy a small piece of cloth on the clothes of the young man. However, as the young man said, the two are really brothers. The young mans name is Du Yunlong, who ranks the third among the third generation of the Du family. The Du family is very powerful in F City. Since its inception 30 years ago, the Du family has entered the ranks of more than three billion assets three years ago. Du Cheng and Du Yunlong are the same age, only three months smaller than Du Yunlong. Normal pregnancy is a child born in October. If you want to regenerate the second one, it should be a year later. Normally, if Du Cheng is smaller than Du Yunlong, it must be at least one year older than three. Months. The reason is simple, because Du Cheng is an illegitimate child. Although there is a name, but there is no inheritance right, but also to bear the illegitimate child of the Du family and the outsiders to abandon and neglect. "What''s wrong, Du Cheng, become dumb? You shouldn''t think that I let you be fired. You are a Du family, how can you work in that kind of broken place? If you let others know, then Our Du family is not very shameful." Du Yunlong does not seem to give up the meaning of the fallen Du Cheng, the Ferrari sports car is slowly open, the low dynamic sound in some people''s ears is like the sound of the sound of nature, but in the ears of Du Cheng, it is Very harsh. Looking at Futian College, which is less than 50 meters ahead, Du Cheng thought about it and stopped. Then he said coldly to Du Yunlong: "You have enough to play, Du Yunlong." Perhaps it is natural to get along with each other. Du Yunlong likes to do it right from Du Yu. From anything, Du Yunlong will never let Du Cheng wish, even if Du Cheng goes to odd jobs, Du Yunlong will destroy it. Du Cheng, who has a physical disability, was not very easy to find a part-time job, but every time he found a job, he was destroyed by Du Yunlong. From high school to now, for more than four years, there was no spare worker. It can be done for more than three days. At the beginning, Du Cheng will be angry, but now Du Cheng chose silence, because Du Cheng knows that these are all in vain. He just spoke at this time, but he didnt want Du Yunlong to bother after he arrived at the school. He, because the two were studying at the same school. "Play, how am I playing?" Du Yunlong stepped on the brakes and said very arrogantly: "You have to remember that your surname is Du, you are a Du family, you can starve to death, but you can''t lose Du The face of the family." "Reassure, if you don''t say it, no one knows that I am a Du family, and I don''t believe that I will be a Du family." The so-called giants, in the eyes of Du Cheng, even the **** is not, more Will not be proud of it. After that, Du Cheng started again and walked toward the gate of Futian College. Du Yunlong smiled coldly and said: "There is a kind of you don''t take a penny to Du, and install 13." Hearing Du Yunlong said that Du Chengs body was obviously shocked. Du Yunlong said that he was right. He really couldnt ask for money from Dus family. However, Du Cheng finally chose silence, but silently. Going to the college. See Du Cheng, Du Yunlong seems to feel a bit boring, increased the throttle, in the roar of the engine, rushed to Futian College. Du Cheng''s limping followed, giving a strong feeling of falling. yyy To be a man, not to grow up is to grow up. Although Du Cheng is only twenty years old, the identity of an illegitimate child and the identity of a disabled person have allowed Du Cheng to experience the pains that many ordinary people have not experienced since childhood, and to make Du Chengs mind more precocious than other peers. some. Fortunately, when God takes away one of your things, he may also kindly send you another thing as compensation. Although Du Cheng has a disability, Du Chengs mind is very clever. Du Chengs academic performance has been very good. He has been holding the highest scholarship since he was in high school. This is also the place where Du Yunlong is very jealous. Du Yunlong is a descendant of Du family. He has a savvy head by nature, but Regardless of the results or scholarships, they have always been overwhelmed by hard-working students. As a high school with a team of top teachers in the country, the scholarship of Futian College is still very high. Similarly, the tuition fee of Futian College is also very high. The scholarships received by Du Cheng are basically used in all. Above the tuition fee, there is only a little bit left to maintain the usual livelihood. Du Cheng studied the Department of Computer Science and Technology. It is not far from the gate of the college. From the entrance of Futian College, Du Cheng passed through the road in the middle of the college where the magnolia trees were planted. In five minutes, I came to the front of the building where the Department of Computer Science and Technology was located. Du Yunlong''s Ferrari sports car parked in the parking lot below the building, Du Yunlong did not go upstairs, but Du Yunlong is not waiting for Du Cheng, but talking to a girl. The girls are very beautiful, the dark hair has a natural undulating curvature on the shoulders. The clear and bright pupil, the long eyelashes tremble slightly, the thin lips like the rose petals are tender and tender, and the white and flawless face reveals a faint red powder, like a finely crafted doll. A white snow-like long skirt is set against her slender figure, giving a feeling of incomparable purity, but the most memorable thing for girls is her smile. The girl''s smile is very charming, very sweet and pure, just like an angel, giving people a feeling of warmth. "Du Cheng, you are here, I am looking for you." Seeing Du Cheng coming, the girl smiled and greeted Du Cheng. Du Yunlong, who is following the trend of Ferrari, has a high head. It seems to give a feeling of arrogance, but more is chic and extravagant. In his hands, I dont know when I have a red invitation. Because of the appearance of Du Yunlong, coupled with the dismissal of odd jobs, Du Chengs face was originally very indifferent, but when he saw the gentle smile of the girls spring breeze, Du Chengs indifference on his face was unconscious. It is beginning to slowly melt. "Gu Sixin, is there anything?" Looking at the girl, Du Cheng asked some questions. Gu Sixin, the department of the Department of Computer Science and Technology, can almost be said to be the angel in the eyes of the entire computer department. Her smile is even secretly called the angel''s smile. The girl who secretly loves her can put the whole Futian Academy around. On the last lap. "this is for you." Gu Sixin took out a red invitation from her small bag and smiled at Du Cheng sweetly: "The seventh day of next month is my birthday. I have a small party at home, I hope you will come. I can come and join." When Gu Sixin spoke, Du Yunlong next to him shook his hand in the invitation of Du Cheng, and his face was the color of the pick. Du Cheng completely ignored Du Yunlong''s action. However, he did not accept the invitation from Gu Sixin, but refused: "I may not have time to attend, sorry." Gu Sixin seems to have never been rejected by others, and the smile on his face is obviously bowed. "The coward, I lost the face of Du''s family, but I still forget it. If you go, I am afraid I will lose the face of our Du family." Du Yunlong seems to have known Du Chenghui so much, very disdainful. Du Cheng knows what Du Yunlong is referring to. Like the kind of banquet, it will eventually evolve into a show-off place for wealthy people who like to show off. He Ducheng is indeed not qualified to participate. "Du Yunlong, what do you say nonsense?" Gu Sixin also heard Du Yunlong''s words ~www.novelhall.com~ There was a bit of anger on the delicate face. Du Yunlong waved his hand if nothing had happened, but he did not say anything. "Du Cheng, you don''t care what others say, I hope that you can come to participate, good." Turned around, Gu Sixin once again said to Du Cheng, the smile on his face disappeared because of Du Yunlong''s words. But Gu Sixins bright and clear eyes are filled with sincerity. "Gu Sixin, I really don''t have time, let''s talk about it later." Du Cheng had some apologies in his heart. After a sigh of relief, he did not wait for Gu Sixin to say anything. He walked straight past her and walked toward the building. "Si Xin, this kind of person does not care about him, I will send you a very beautiful birthday present, I think you will like it." Gu Sixin, Du Yunlongs eyes, who looked at him again It was obvious that a flash of a glimpse of the look, and quickly comforted, and reached out to take the opportunity to put his hand on Gu Sixin''s weak boneless shoulder. Gu Sixin didn''t seem to like Du Yunlong''s close action, moving a step to the side, just avoiding Du Yunlong''s hand, and then smiled and said: "Thank you, Du Yunlong, then I went to class." After that, Gu Sixin also walked inside the building. Being stopped by Gu Sixin, Du Yunlong''s face was obviously unable to hang, and when Gu Sixin''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the building, this shouted: "Install pure, when I press you on the bed, see how you fit. ------------------------- PS: I have to mention it here. Du Chengs foot is because of the rescue of Si Xin, and will be mentioned later, instead of the unreasonable dog blood, Khan, 2010.6.23 Chapter 2： : strange ring In the afternoon, there was only one compilation course, which was a big class with three classes in the computer department. In order to avoid Du Yunlong and Gu Sixin, Du Cheng deliberately sat in the remote corner of the computer room. After class, Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin looking for his own figure from time to time. However, whenever Gu Sixin looked over, Du Cheng was avoided by the partition of the computer desk, while Du Yunlong was sitting. Next to Gu Sixin, he seems to have found the position of Du Cheng, and intentionally or unintentionally just blocked Gu Sixin''s sight, so that after the whole course was over, Gu Sixin did not find Du Cheng''s position. After class, Du Cheng did not rush to leave, but stayed in the computer room, because Du Cheng did not have a computer, the computer room of the department became the only place where Du Chengping could use the computer, so usually Du Cheng after class Usually, the administrator will stay in the computer room until the computer room manager cuts off the power. After leaving Futian College, the weather was getting late, and the street lights at the street opened at 6 o''clock on time. Du Cheng took the backpack in the school in the morning and walked along the street toward the first hospital in F City. Du Chengs goal is to be the first hospital in F City, because there is Du Chengs closest relative, his mother. Du Chengs mother was a 17-year-old when Du Cheng fell from the stairs and became a vegetative person. It was four years in the hospital bed, and there was still no sign of awakening. The high medical treatment will be Du''s family, because this is not the burden that Du Cheng can afford. Therefore, when Du Yunlong laughs at Du Cheng, Du Cheng can only choose to silence. This is the only time he asks Du for money. Or, to the same poor father who wants to spend money. After packing some food in the hospital''s canteen, Du Cheng took the elevator to the 16th floor of the hospital. Due to the appearance of the Du family, the hospital arranged a separate suite and a nurse for Du Chengs mother. When Du Cheng opened the door, the nurse was washing his face with Du Hans mother with a warm towel. The movement was very careful and supple. The name of the nurse is Su Hui. She is a veteran old nurse. She is very careful and responsible. She has been dedicated to Du Chengs mother for four years. "Du Cheng, you are here." Seeing that Du Cheng pushed the door in, Su Hui greeted Du Cheng and had already climbed some wrinkled faces, showing a caring smile. Hui Wei, have you not got off work yet? Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. Du Chengs face was very indifferent when faced with Dus family. "Well, its fast, I think you should come almost anyway. Anyway, there is nothing, just wait for you to come back to work." Su Hui washed the towel in his hand and glanced at the snack box in Du Chengs hand. The brow said: "How to eat fast food, how to do things like you don''t eat something, and still go to school, so, I invite you to go out and eat something delicious, to make up your body bones." "No, Hyelin, next time, you should go back." Du Cheng knows the situation of Su Hui''s family. The family can''t say that they are poor, but they don''t have money. There are two children in school and one in college. In high school, there are many places where money is needed. Su Hui seems to know what Du Cheng is thinking. After watching Du Cheng with a little love, he said: "Stupid child, what kind of money is going to be eaten for a meal, so, I will give you some supplements from home tomorrow. Come and eat for you." Du Cheng knows that Su Hui has always treated himself as a child. He usually takes some supplements from his home to eat himself. He simply refuses to refuse, so he can only nod. See Du Cheng promised, Su Hui just pushed the nursing car out. After Du Chengs three or two times, he ate the fast food and washed his face in the bathroom in the ward, and then sat next to the hospital bed. Since the mother became a vegetative person, Du Cheng has been looking for ways to awaken the mother''s perception. Among all the methods, Du Cheng''s only thing that can be done is to talk with the mother and use the family to wake up the mother. They will take time to come to the hospital to talk with their mother. "Mom, my work today has been dismissed. Du Yunlong is still like that. As long as I find something new, he will be the first to break." "In the F city, the Du family has the power, and who will not be afraid of the power of the Du family? Fortunately, I would also like to thank Du Yunlong, thank him for his self-smartness, how he knows, because of his appearance, those who put The boss I dismissed can only pay me the salary first, and even give me a little more..." "And, Mom, you can''t remember the girl I told you last time. She is Gu Sixin. Actually, I like her very much. Her smile makes me feel very gentle and gentle." "Mom, Si Xin, she invited me to attend her birthday banquet today, I really want to go, really." "But I still refused her invitation, because I know that I am not a world person with her, at least not now. Her family is not worse than Du family. I am a poor boy. If she goes, she will be embarrassed." "" When Gu Sixin was mentioned, Du Chengs look was a bit stunned, some lost, and okay, from small to large, Du Chengs heart became very strong and strong. "Mom, when can you wake up? If you wake up, then we will go to other places. We can''t afford it, but we can always hide. When you wake up, let''s go to Dali." Dali is really beautiful..." Du Cheng said that while he massaged his mother''s muscles with his hands, when Du Cheng found out that he was poor, more than two hours passed quietly, and the lights in the ward were gently closed. Lifted the backpack and walked outside the ward. yyy Du Chengs current place is in the old-fashioned living area called Shangbu Pavilion in Chengguan. The buildings there are some old wooden buildings and the oldest city in F City. Shangbu Pavilion is far away from the hospital and is far away from Futian College. If you walk, it takes at least 15 minutes to 20 minutes. There is a long and wide ring of rivers in the middle, which will be old. The pavilion is separated from the bustling modern city. On both sides of the ring road, one side is brightly lit, pedestrians and vehicles shuttle back and forth, while on the other side, it appears to be somewhat black lacquer. Except for a few gray-light street lights, even pedestrians can''t see it. Du Cheng will go back and forth on this road every day. Although the street lamp is gray and yellow, he is very familiar with the road conditions. He walks along the Huancheng River and walks to the front. As long as he reaches the end, it is the step pavilion. It is. With the usual walking on the concrete road beside the Huancheng River, Du Cheng remembered the way when Gu Sixin invited himself today. Du Cheng knew that he wanted to agree, but there was no way. He Du Cheng now can even wear a set in formal occasions. There are no formal costumes, but also talk about what to attend the banquet. There was a bitter smile on Du Chengs face, shaking his head and seemingly trying to dispel the bitterness in his heart. At this time, Du Cheng suddenly felt a pain in his head, just like being hit by a hard object. Under the pain, Du Cheng quickly touched his hand toward the head, and started to feel some warm and humid feelings. Du Cheng took the hand and looked at it. It turned out to be blood. "Who is throwing me with something?" Du Chengs first reaction was that anyone was joking with him, or who was looking for him. He was a blind man. Sometimes some naughty children would throw stones at him, and even some young people would do the same. Du Cheng can Said to be used to it. However, ~www.novelhall.com~ When Du Cheng looked around, he found that the whole riverside did not say people, even the ghosts could not find one. If you can''t find anyone, you can only find the ''murder''. Du Cheng turned his attention to the rough paved road. Soon, Du Cheng found a bruise in the place about two meters in front of himself. Self-defense''s weapon. It was a black ring that was not obvious in the dark, but on a fairly clean road, it was still very easy to find. The shape of the ring is very strange, with a discordant diamond shape, and the body is black and black. It is completely different from those of the common golden and silver rings, giving a very mysterious feeling. Picking up the ring, Du Cheng found that the ring had a feeling of warmth, just like Wenyu, there was no icy texture of metal at all, and the black ring was engraved with small lines. The lines look like a circuit that is densely packed together. "What ring is this, how so strange?" Du Cheng looked around again and determined that there was no one else, and this was very puzzled and muttered to himself. Curiosity, Du Cheng carefully looked at the ring in his hand and placed the ring on the index finger of his left hand. Just at the moment when Du Cheng set the ring, Du Cheng suddenly felt that the ring was like a lot of fine needles hidden in it, deeply pierced into his index finger, and the pain of the heart made Du Cheng almost Exhale. Du Cheng can very clearly feel that the ring is like sucking his own blood, and is tightly connected with the fingers, let Du Cheng how hard, can not take the ring down. Just when Du Cheng was incomprehensible, a strange scene happened again. Chapter 3： : Future Intelligence "DNA authentication lock, intelligent initialization - 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0." A sweet and soft voice rang out in the air of Du Cheng. When he read 0, Du Cheng found that his own virtual screen appeared in the size of a TV. "Intelligent initialization is complete." "Please choose a smart partner - male and female." Then, the sweet female voice sounded again in Du Cheng''s ear, and at the same time, two virtual characters appeared on the virtual screen. On the left is a man in a black tuxedo. The figure can be almost perfected. As for the appearance, Du Cheng, who looks handsome and handsome, feels somewhat self-sufficient. Although it is just a virtual character, it is too perfect. . On the right, it is a beautiful girl wearing a purple evening dress, like a fairy, with beautiful and temperament. It is a kind of sacred and beautiful, so beautiful that Du Cheng is almost suffocating. . Please choose a smart companion, you can choose it with your heart, or you can use the touch virtual screen to make a selection. Just as Du Cheng was amazed, the sweet female voice rang again. "What is the mind?" Du Cheng thought of some puzzles. "The mind is the mind and mind, you can use your heart to communicate with the smart partner." The female voice sounded again, and it was the answer to Du Cheng''s heart. When I heard the answer from the female voice, Du Cheng couldn''t help but be curious. I tried to say in my heart: "Your consciousness is that I can communicate with you with my heart?" Yes, you can choose your smart partner first, all your questions, smart partners will answer your questions. "Well, then I choose a woman." Du Cheng did not expect that he could really communicate with his heart. As for the answer, it was naturally obvious. Du Cheng did not want to find a handsome man who made him feel uncomfortable as a smart companion. What''s more, he doesn''t have that bad hobby. After Du Chenggang''s selection, the virtual screen inside the screen turned, the man''s virtual full body image has disappeared, and the girl''s virtual full body image is moved to the middle of the screen. Hello, Master, thank you for choosing me as your smart companion. In order to get more communication between you and me, please choose a new name for me. The girl in the virtual screen is like a life at this moment, showing a sweet smile towards Du Cheng, and her voice is more like the sound of the sound of nature, giving a feeling of convulsion. "Just call Xiner." The sweet smile of the girl made Du Cheng think of Gu Sixin. Although the girls appearance is beautiful, but compared to the smile, Gu Sixins sweet and sweet smile makes Du Cheng feel more because the girls smile is Sweet, but it gives a mechanized feeling. Does the owner need to change the name that Xiner calls you? Xiner asked again. "Call me to accept it..." Although being called the owner is a very enjoyable thing, especially a girl who is so perfect, but Du Cheng still chose to change the title. Du Cheng, please choose the personality system for Xiner, or choose the personality system that Xiner generates. Du Cheng thought about it and said: "Just choose Xiner''s own personality system." This Xiner is almost perfect to the extreme, so Du Cheng does not want to change anything. Setting is completed and the intelligent system is saved. At this time, the previous female voice sounded again, and then the picture in the virtual screen suddenly became dark, just like the computer restarted. After about three seconds, it was reopened. When I turned it on again, Xiners virtual figure appeared again in the middle of the virtual screen, her eyes closed, and the purple evening dress on her body was gone. Instead, it turned out to be a rabbit girl. The head is covered with black long ears, and the body is wearing an unusually **** bikini. The plump and tender **** are ready to come out. On the slender legs, the black bud silk stockings are extremely attractive. With the appearance of Xiner that is more pure than the angel, Du Cheng almost blew out the nosebleeds. Fairy, Xiners feeling for Du Cheng at this time is a full-fledged fairy, a fairy that is pure and sexy. Slowly opened his eyes, Xiner''s in this one is like a real life, the fascinating brilliance in the eyes of the smart, the face also reveals a sweet smile, no longer The slightest mechanized taste. The body leaned forward slightly, and the snowy white jade rabbit seemed to jump out of the bikini''s parcel. Xiner gently tilted the calf back and placed her white little hand in front of her mouth. After coming to Du Cheng for a kiss, he said very flatteringly: "HI, my dear master, Du Cheng, thank you for giving Xiner life, Xiner really loves you." Sweet smile, charming eyes, this moment, Du Cheng feels that Xiner is like a living person standing in front of his own eyes. After touching the nose and making sure that no nosebleeds flowed out, Du Cheng said that he took the black ring in his hand and pointed it at the imaginative Xiner in the virtual screen. "Xiner, this is what?" This is Du Cheng''s most concerned now, so Du Cheng wants to know the most. Xiner looked at Du Cheng with a very charming look. The eyes were full of teasing and replied: "Dear Du Cheng, this is a smart biological computer produced in 3009 AD, developed and produced by Black Star Technology Group. And I am happy, this is the main program of this smart computer." When I heard the answer from Xiner, Du Cheng was even puzzled. In 3009, it was the space after a thousand years. Why did the smart computer after a thousand years appear here? Shuttle time and space, the ring also played through. . . However, I am afraid that only the future technology will make such a high-tech intelligent bio-computer come out. However, Du Cheng is very curious about why this ring-shaped smart bio-computer appears here, and asks: "Why is it here?" When I heard the question of Du Cheng, Xin Er did not answer the first time. It was like a crash, and then it stopped there. The charming smile on her face disappeared. "The number is abnormal and cannot be answered." "The number is abnormal and cannot be answered." "The number is abnormal and cannot be answered." After a full ten seconds, Xiner said with a very mechanized voice, her eyes closed. It seems to be like a crash, and it stops there. "Hey, scorpion, what do you stupidly stand there, become stupid?" At this moment, a strange yin and yang sound rang next to Du Cheng, and then, a young man wearing a sleeveless shirt and wearing a worn pair of jeans went to Du Cheng''s side. There are still a few tattoos on the young man''s body, plus the yin and yang''s strange tone, giving people a sense of hooliganism. After hearing the sound, Du Cheng realized that he had been standing here for several minutes. However, when Du Cheng saw the young man, his face was slightly changed. "Strong brother, is there anything?" Du admits that this young man, the young man''s full name is Li Qiang, is a famous hooligan in the Shangbu Pavilion. Although he can''t say no evil, it is a common thing to fight blackmail. Du Cheng has suffered a lot in his hands. At the same time as Du Cheng spoke, the virtual screen in front of him turned out to be transparent. Although it did not disappear, it did not affect Du Chengs line of sight. "I owe my money even if I don''t pay back. I have been strange recently. How can I not touch you? I used to hide here and hurry up." Li Qiangs legs have some radish legs, plus his singular character. Steps, giving people a feeling of fluency, a pair of eyes that can not be counted are Du Cheng, the tone is the taste of extortion. "I didn''t owe you money, and I don''t have any money." Du Cheng took a step back and said. The so-called owed money is only the scorpion of Li Qiang''s extortion. With Du Cheng''s character, it is impossible to borrow money from such people. "Fuck, you still have a hard time, let Laozi teach you lessons, see if you dare not pay back." Li Qiang is obviously used to bullying Du Cheng, plus Du Cheng is a blind man, not his opponent at all. I want to run and I can''t run away, so I am more unscrupulous, raise my feet, and go to Du Cheng''s stomach. Du Cheng''s ankles, even the action is a little inconvenient, how could it avoid the feet that Li Qiang kicked, was shackled on the stomach, and was turned over on the concrete floor. Li Qiangs strength is very strong. Du Cheng, who fell on the concrete floor, has a whole twist, and his face is somewhat white, obviously it is extremely painful. "Say, if you don''t pay back the money, and you don''t pay back, Lao Tzu will also beat your other foot." Li Qiang was awkward and threatening. He did not bear half of it because Du Cheng was a disabled person. When talking, the hand touched the pocket of Du Cheng. "I don''t owe you money." Du Cheng''s face was whitish, and the whole person became a group, and Li Qiang was not allowed to search him. "Fucking, you still dare to talk hard, do you want to die?" Li Qiang searched for nothing, according to Du Cheng''s **** is another foot. Fortunately, the **** is thick, although this foot is heavy, but it is not as painful as the stomach. "Being attacked by external forces, the defense counterattack system is activated." At this moment, Xiners voice sounded again, but the sound is still filled with some mechanized taste, and the Xiner in the virtual screen still has no movement. The eyes are also tightly closed. Du Cheng did not understand what Xiner said about the defensive counterattack system, and did not understand why Xiner suddenly became like this. However, he had no choice but to have no choice but to consider the time. Yes. "The defense counterattack mode is turned on and enters the neural control mode state." When Xiners voice rang again, Du Cheng found that he had completely lost control of his body except for his eyes, and even his painful feelings disappeared. At this time, Xiner in the virtual screen suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person suddenly had spirituality. He turned back to look at Li Qiang in the virtual screen, holding a small fist and said: "Bad egg, I dare to beat my dear Du Cheng, see how I can clean you up." When Xins voice just fell, Du Cheng was very clear that he saws his own anti-foot sweep, and Li Qiang, who was about to search for his own body, swept down on the ground and climbed up from the ground. Li Qiang also climbed up from the ground, Du Cheng saw Li Qiang''s face became very angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face is even more embarrassed, holding his fist toward himself. If you change to Du Cheng, Du Cheng is absolutely unable to escape, but Du Cheng found that his body is gently bent, with the foot on the side of the shaft as the axis, and the body leans very smartly to avoid Li Qiang hit a punch, and then a hand knife, heavily chopped on Li Qiang''s back neck. After being cut down by Du Cheng''s hand knife, Li Qiang directly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. It turned out to be a coma. From dodging to counterattacking, it is like a one-shot process, the action is very agile and skilled, and even the lame is used inside, just like a set program. "How, dear Du Cheng, Xiner is amazing?" After finishing Li Qiang, Xiner in the virtual screen turned his attention to Du Cheng, very proud. At this time, Du Cheng once again felt the pain of his body, apparently restored his control of the body. Du Cheng did not think that this smart bio-computer still has such a function, and praised: "It is indeed very powerful." After that, Du Cheng looked at Li Qiang, who was in a coma, and then said, "How is he, is it okay?" "It''s okay, just hit him a few times. I will wake up in a coma for a while." Xiner said confidently. After that, the white palms also made a few hand-knife movements, like She personally slammed Li Qiang. Du Cheng is somewhat speechless. This Xiners character is too humanized. Apart from no body, whether it is personality or demeanor, it is almost the same as normal people. But now is not a time to admire this, Du Cheng is going to do now, is to leave when no one is leaving, he does not want to be seen by others and misunderstanding. Chapter 4： : Moxibustion In the morning, a golden sun shines through the cracks of the wooden building on Du Chengs face. Du Cheng''s face was pale, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. Obviously, Du Cheng did not sleep for a night, and his spirit was very excited and excited at the moment. Overnight, Du Cheng finally truly grasped the power and horror of this intelligent bio-computer from the future, and also learned a little more about this intelligent bio-computer. As the main program of this intelligent biological computer, Xiner almost covers the essence of all fields, and can even be described as omnipotent. However, what really makes Du Cheng excited and excited is another thing. "Can the moxibustion technique really cure the lameness, Xiner?" I didn''t sleep all night, but Du Cheng''s spirit was still very good. The pale face was more excited and somewhat red. Within the virtual screen formed by Du Cheng''s retina, Xiner is just standing at the corner of the screen. In the middle of the screen is some information about moxibustion and the whole course of treatment for Du Cheng''s foot. But at this moment, Xiner, the body is not wearing a bunny girl, but a set of temptations compared to the bunny costume, not inferior to the half--- nurses, and also the nurse dress of the miniskirt dress. Pointing at the information on the screen, Xiner is very rare to introduce: "The art of moxibustion is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion research and development in 2355 AD. It absorbs sunlight and burns the acupuncture points of the human body. To treat your ankles, combined with your physical condition, the success rate is 93%." At the same time as Xiner spoke, Du Chengs body appeared in the virtual screen, but it was still bare body. The whole body blood can be said to be clearly visible, and the place that Xiner refers to is the place where Du Cheng is. After the introduction, Xiners eyes flashed a glimpse of meis smile, hiding his mouth and laughing: Yes, dear Du Cheng, your body is actually full. Hearing that Xiner said this, Du Cheng was speechless. After a night of exchanges, Du Cheng can basically classify Xiners character as a witch, and it is still a little witch. Therefore, Du Cheng directly ignored Xiners last sentence and said: If you absorb solar energy, then do I need to buy a solar receiver to guide the solar energy? Du Cheng is very proficient in electronics, and he understands the key in the first place. Only the price of the solar receiver is quite high, and the cheapest one needs more than 2,000 pieces. To meet the current conditions, it is absolutely impossible to afford. On key matters, Xiner is still not vague. He said: "Well, any solar receiver can be used to guide solar energy for light acupuncture. Only minor modifications are needed to direct solar energy to The acupuncture instrument is fine." "Oh." Du Cheng should have a voice, then he fell into meditation. Although there are methods, he has no funds for treatment. That is to say, if Du Cheng wants to cure his own lameness, then he needs to find a way to get a certain Enough money is enough. After thinking about it for a long time, Du Cheng used this mind to communicate with Xiner: "Xiner, as long as there is any host and server connected to the network, you can successfully connect and leave no trace, right?" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Xin Er said very proudly and arrogantly: "That is of course, I don''t want to think about who I am, I am a smart program from 3009 AD." After that, Xiners look changed a bit, and then some unfortunately said: Unfortunately, the number of the system is abnormal, Xiner cant use some permissions and functions. Otherwise, Xiner can not only connect, but also directly invade. control." "Xin Er, how can I recover your system?" Du Cheng sees Xiner saying so, his heart is full of expectations. "This is still uncertain, because Xiner has not found out the main reason, but if you give Xiner some time, you should be able to find it." Xiner shook his head, apparently because of the abnormality of the drama, she could not know why. where. After Du Cheng thought about it, he took a look at the time when the virtual screen was synchronized with the real world. It was already more than seven o''clock. He said quickly: "Well, time is up, I should go to school too, we will talk later." "School, I like it, Xiner wants to see the handsome young man. In this era, there are Jinchengwu, there is Jin Zaiyuan, Xiner likes it most, hehe." Xiner said with a slobber, like that, a standard flower idiot. "Sorry, there is no Jinchengwu in the school and there is no gold in the yuan, so you still have to stand by." Xiner is too humanized, and humanity is so character, Du Cheng can only helplessly say. After that, Du Cheng did not care about the opposition of Xiner and directly set Xiner as a standby state. The so-called standby state is to expand the virtual screen of the smart computer, which is displayed outside the blind spot of Du Cheng''s line of sight. It does not have any influence on Du Cheng''s line of sight. As for Xiner, it is automatic stealth. After setting the standby state, Du Cheng walked out of the room with his backpack. Du Chengs place now lives in a wooden building like a courtyard house. Apart from him, it is the landlords family. The rent of one hundred yuan a month is a lot less than the boarding fee of nearly 2,000 yuan per semester of Futian College. It is a lot of burden for Du Cheng, and its a little farther and farther. The conditions are still ok. yyy When there was a hundred meters away from Futian College, Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin standing next to the gate of Futian College with a small bag. a beige knit blouse with a white shirt and a long black tie on the neckline of the long shirt like a tie. The long hem of the shirt is just covered in a slender glamorous The upper part of the thigh, with the black skirt worn by the lower body, gives a pure and pretty feeling. The long, round legs and the low-heeled sandals dotted with crystals add a touch of sensuality to Gu Sixin, and the sweet and soft smile on Gu Sixins face is completely a young mans killer. . From the obsessive look on the face of the boys who passed by, they can be proved, and even some boys who have been secretly in love with Gu Sixin stayed at the entrance of the college and secretly looked at Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin also saw Du Cheng. She seemed to be waiting for Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng appear in her sight, she lifted her white arm and greeted Du Cheng. . Gu Sixin''s movements undoubtedly aroused the attention of the boys around her. However, when they saw Gu Sixin''s greetings, the faces of these boys almost all showed disdain and disdain. Because they saw it, it was a squatting figure, and it was wearing washed white jeans and a pair of running shoes. These gaze, Du Cheng has grown up from a young age to a big point, and he is not on the mind. He is only a little surprised, why Gu Sixin is waiting for him here. "Du Cheng, why are you coming so late today, are you coming soon?" When Du Cheng approached, Gu Sixin asked some accidents. Du Cheng usually arrives at school very early in the morning, and usually arrives earlier than Gu Sixin, so Gu Sixin has made some early advances in the outside of the college. As a result, she did not expect that Du Cheng is even closer than usual today. One hour. Du Cheng is not self-satisfied and believes that Gu Sixin is waiting for himself at the entrance of the college. He does not know that Gu Sixin has waited for him for more than an hour, but smiled slightly: "Gu Sixin, why don''t you go in, wait here? ?" While talking, Du Cheng glanced around with the corner of his eye. Du Cheng could feel that the boys next to him were looking at themselves with a look close to hatred, and several of them were in the same family. of. Du Cheng felt a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that they think that their own nephew is so close to Gu Sixin and talking to Gu Sixin, which is a kind of du to their goddess. Gu Sixin smiled sweetly and said: "Du Cheng, I am waiting for you." After saying these words, Gu Sixin''s little face has a faint blush, giving a very cute and touching feeling. The little face is also slightly lower, almost to the top of the plump chest. Although Gu Sixins voice is not big, but the sweet words and words, Du Cheng can be heard very clearly, and with Gu Sixins slightly shy attitude, Du Chengs heart begins to involuntarily beat. stand up. And the boys on the side, seeing the gentle personality of the gentle smile of Gu Sixin, this time shows the girl''s shy look, one by one, looking silly, but. When I saw Du Cheng, the murderousness of these boys eyes was even more intense. However, soon, Du Cheng forcedly suppressed the strange emotions in his heart, and said the words: "Gu Sixin, are you waiting for me?" When Gu Sixin looked up and turned his eyes to Du Chengs face, Du Cheng had forcibly suppressed the strange look on his face, and Gu Sixin was once again very invited: Du Cheng, my birthday next month, I hope You can come and join, I won''t take up too much of your time." After Du Chengs thoughts, he still intends to reject Gu Sixins invitation. After all, the occasion is not that he is qualified to enter now. Du Cheng is clear that Gu Sixins family is also very good, and he is not afraid of the Du family. How much will be weak. However, when Du Cheng wanted to refusal, he saw Gu Sixin raise his head. Within a pair of clear and intelligent eyes, there was some fog. Du Chengs heart was soft and he said: I look at it. Well, if I have time, I will go." After that, Du Chengs gaze glanced at the black ring on his finger~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knew that this ring or this smart from the future would change its own destiny. It is also another reason why he promised Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng for a long time, thinking that Du Chenghui refused again. When he heard Du Cheng turned his temper, the little face that was originally sad, suddenly burst into a gentle and sweet smile, and then took it out from the bag in his hand. An invitation that had been prepared for Du Cheng was handed over to Du Cheng and said: "In a word, I hope you don''t miss the appointment." The smile of that moment is like the beginning of the winter in the winter. Let Du Chengs heartbeat accelerate again, and the boys on the side are even more stupid. Its just that Du Cheng has some helplessness. He hasnt said that he will definitely go. Gu Sixin has already agreed to her, and Gu Sixin smiles like a flower. Du Cheng is not good to say anything more. After receiving the invitation, he should say: Well, I will remember." "Well, then I went to class." After giving the invitation to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin seemed to be very happy. After speaking to Du Cheng, he went into the college. Looking at the invitation in the hand, Du Cheng did not rush to open it, because Du Cheng found that the murderousness around him seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Du Cheng knew that it was better to go first. Otherwise, it would cause a certain infatuated boy. Its not worthwhile to have a beat. Du Cheng did not know that when he took over the invitation of Gu Sixin''s hand, a red Ferrari sports car stopped slowly behind him. Inside the sports car, Du Yunlong looked coldly at Du. Cheng, the look is full of jealousy and anger. ------------- Two chapters, seven thousand words, enough to be honest, ask for tickets and collections. . . Chapter 5： : Geek Alliance Du Cheng was originally late, and when he went to the classroom, it was almost the difference between the teacher and the teacher. This lesson is a linear algebra. The lecturer is an old doctor in his 60s. The name is Tian Zhonghe. The person is very serious. The class style is very old. There is very little interaction with the students. Plus linear algebra is a very expensive fee. The brainpower course, so the students of the entire computer department are not enthusiastic about this subject. As long as it is his class, at least half of the more than 200 people in the entire classroom are slouched. Only Tian Zhonghe has a sound on the stage, and the stage has formed a sharp contrast. Going into the classroom, Du Cheng went straight to the back row of the classroom. Through the corner of his eyes, Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin sitting in the front row. Gu Sixin was talking to a female classmate. The face was inadvertently Smile, very sweet and pure. Although this subject is boring, but Du Cheng also said that he will not let go of any learning opportunity, so usually Du Cheng is usually sitting in the first few rows, but today is the exception, because Du Cheng has more important things. To do. After releasing Xiner''s standby state, Du Cheng saw Xiner''s little mouth appearing on the virtual screen. However, when seeing the clothes worn by Xiner, Du Cheng almost stopped on the spot. Because the clothes worn by Xiner''s body are the same as those worn by Gu Sixin, even the hairstyles are exactly the same. Even so, Du Cheng is really unable to associate Xiner with Gu Sixin, because the relationship between the two is completely opposite, one is sweet and gentle, and the other is completely the ancient devil. "Dear Du Cheng, accident, how, I can''t look at this clothes?" Seeing Du Cheng''s look, Xin Er, who originally whispered a small mouth, said very proudly. Du Cheng was speechless and chose silence directly. Xiner saw Du Cheng not talking, obviously did not want to put Du Cheng, said: "Who is she, Du Cheng, the heartbeat in front of you is more than two hundred miles, do you like her?" "Two hundred miles, you are my heartbeat is the speed of the car." Du Cheng sweating, said in my heart. "Dear Du Cheng, is it better for me to show you what is wearing inside her?" Xiners mischief did not end, and the hand gently lightened the twist button on the shirt and lightened the skirt of the lower body. Lightly dialed up. While talking, the short skirt has been placed on the thigh root by Xiner, revealing the lace of the red underwear, the slender and beautiful legs, it is full of temptation. At the upper body, the twist button on the collar of the shirt has been gently untied by Xiner, revealing the round white tenderness. . . "Enough." Du Cheng found that his heartbeat increased speed again, the inside of the nose felt a little hot, could not help but shout. Although I don''t know if Xiner showed him the same thing as Gu Sixin, but the almost perfect body of Xiner, coupled with the YY of consciousness, is enough to make Du Cheng''s blood boil. But. . . Du Cheng just had this drink, but he didnt drink it in his heart, but he sang it out. In the quiet classroom, it seemed a bit harsh. At first glance, the eyes of more than 200 students in the entire classroom focused on Du Cheng''s body. Among them, there was an incredible Gu Sixin, Du Yunlong who came in late than Du Cheng, and Tian Zhonghe, which was completely petrified. . What makes Du Cheng depressed is that some of these gaze are filled with the eyes of worship. Tian Zhonghe is a very stubborn old doctor. Even if he knows that the teaching policy is wrong, he still insists on it, because he can''t let him admit that his own teaching policy is wrong, and he can''t interact with the students. It can be said that Tian Zhonghe is a stubborn and loved face. Almost all Futian College knows the character of Tian Zhonghe. Du Cheng naturally knows the character of Tian Zhonghe, but Du Cheng knows that his situation is not good now. When I was teaching in Tanaka, I shouted the words "enough", although it was not intentional, but for Tian Zhonghe, this is undoubtedly challenging his teacher authority. "Du Cheng, what have you just said, say it again..." Tian Zhonghes face is white. This is the first time he has been taught by a student for decades, and he is still the most valued student. It is undoubtedly like a slap in his face. Embarrassed. "Yes, sorry, teacher, I didn''t mean it..." Du Cheng cried in his heart, and this accident may not be too light, and in the virtual screen, Xiner is hiding his mouth and laughing. Du Chengs apology is obviously not useful for Tian Zhonghe, who is stubborn and loves his face. He directly pointed at the door and said: If you give me a go, if you dont want to listen to me, give me a place to go outside. "" Tian Zhonghe was on the spur of the moment, Du Cheng certainly did not dare to say anything more, got up and walked down the head outside the classroom. Its just less than 20 meters in length, but Du Cheng feels quite long. Fortunately, Tanaka does not look at him any more. Otherwise, Du Cheng may not go any further. yyy "Is it all good things you do?" Standing outside the classroom door, Du Cheng said very angrily toward Xiner. "What''s wrong, it''s your own fault. You still blame me. I have never seen such a stingy man, hehe." Although Xiner said so, she couldn''t hide the smile between her eyes. Obviously, It is very proud. After being said by Xiner, Du Cheng realized that since he got this smart bio computer from the future, he seems to have lost his former calmness. Of course, all this is inseparable from this elf weird goblin. of. Who would have thought that this smart computer would automatically generate a super character of this life, and the humanization aspect is even more extreme, which is completely consistent with the real person, so that Du Cheng had to treat Xiner as a real person. "Okay, don''t be angry. Man, husband, how can you be so stingy, sorry." Seeing Du Cheng''s contemplation, Xiner seems to feel that he has played too much, and the rare soft voice comforted. "Forget it, I am not angry. In fact, the top teacher is also full of cool. Let''s say something else." Du Cheng is no matter what kindness of Xiner, in Du Cheng''s opinion, this Xiner is definitely something weird. Therefore, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and said: "Xin, you switch the system to WINDOWS, and then connect to the network." "Okay, get it in a second." Xiner was very well-behaved, and immediately after the virtual screen changed, it became one of the two system operating platforms that Du Chengping was familiar with. The other one was Linux. It is not convenient to use the virtual keyboard in the corridor, so Du Cheng directly controls the computer with his mind. Although it is not as convenient as the virtual keyboard, the ordinary Internet access is still small. After entering a URL in the address bar, a password input box suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. Obviously, this is a website that requires a password to be entered. Du Cheng was very skilled at entering the password, and then a webpage with a style entirely composed of black and red suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. - Geek Alliance The geek alliance is very famous in the hacker world and the geek world. The geek alliance is divided into two parts: the inner station forum and the outer station. Of course, the inner station also has regional points, and at this moment Du Cheng enters, It is the internal station forum of the Geek Alliance China. This is a website that can only be accessed after a multi-level assessment. Du Cheng spent nearly half a year in the sophomore year to complete the geek alliance assessment. After entering the internal station forum, Du Cheng directly entered the low-level reward mission area, where some low-level geeks inside the geek alliance earn some pocket money, while some advanced geeks have more advanced platform. Du Cheng has entered the geek alliance for more than a year, but Du Cheng is still only a two-star geek, because Du Cheng does not have his own personal computer, usually only use some computers in the school computer room, except In addition to studying, Du Cheng has no extra time, but Du Cheng can still make some small money here. After entering the low-level reward mission area, a large-scale low-level reward mission suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. These low-level rewards are all kinds of low-level reward missions from outside stations. Some of them are computer poisoning that need to be detoxified. Some are held by Trojans, while others want these geeks to help them. The programs used, or the hacking of remote programs, are all in a variety of ways. However, there is one thing in common, that is, the reward for this low-level reward mission area is not high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the lowest ten dollars, the highest will not exceed three hundred. Of course, this is also the ordinary price of the low-level reward mission area. If it is an intermediate, advanced or top-level reward mission area, the rewards of those reward missions will be enhanced by the number of horror. These are some small money, but for Du Cheng, it is very important, usually have extra time, Du Cheng will pick up a low-level reward task here to earn pocket money. Seriously browsing the rewards of each one, the ordinary detoxification killing Trojans, Du Cheng are completely ignored, because these are troublesome and low cost, Du Cheng is looking for, they are those who need to crack the program rewards. These tasks are still a lot, Du Cheng quickly found a cracking task. This is an award-winning task issued by an anonymous auto parts company. The auto parts company wants to crack a set of management software. The official charge for the management software is very expensive, so it is natural to find the geek alliance. Wherein we have a payoff of the sifting epoch. Very important. This contribution value is one of the upgrade conditions of the Geek Alliance. Du Cheng''s current contribution value is 125. If you upgrade to 300 points, you can apply for an upgrade exam. If you pass it, Du Cheng can become a Samsung Geek. And you can enter the intermediate reward task area, and the reward for the reward task there will be greatly improved. -------------------- Clicking on the collection is amazing. 120 clicks on 17 collections. Seven people saw that there was a collection, that is, the book was not clicked high and depressed. Chapter 6： :appointment Cracking management software is not difficult for Du Cheng. After downloading the management software program uploaded by the accessory company, Du Cheng let Xiner switch the computer system directly to the LINUX system and then start cracking. This is a shelled software, although Du Cheng can crack, but the time spent will be much more. "Dear Du Cheng, do you want to crack this program, do you want Xiner to help you?" Looking at Du Cheng, who is using peid to check the shell, Xiner, who is standing on the right side of the screen, is very interested, and asks Du Cheng very excitedly. "Oh, Xiner, can you crack the software?" When I heard that Xiner said this, Du Cheng asked some accidents, but then Du Cheng found out how idiotic his own problem was. In terms of Xins powerful ability, cracking such a simple software is simply a breeze. Things. "Hey, you are a little Miss Ben, this simple software, Xiner can only be cracked in a second." Speaking of this, Xiners delicate little lip slightly stroked a curve, and then said: If its not a few episodes, Xiner can directly control this geek alliance intrusion, hey, by then . . . " It is undeniable that Xiner laughed at this time, but for Xiner, Du Cheng did not have any doubts. Suddenly, Du Chengs brain flashed and then asked Xiner: Xin Er, then can you take over this task and complete it? "This is completely no problem, small meaning." Xiner said confidently, very proud. "Well, after I have completed this task, you will take over the task for me, and let my contribution rise to three hundred points first." Du Cheng''s level is not weak. According to Du Cheng''s own prediction, his current level can at least reach the requirements of the geek alliance intermediate geeks. Therefore, Du Cheng is not very interested in these low-level reward missions. The intermediate rewards can not only allow Du Cheng to earn more money, but also allow Du Cheng to get more research and practice opportunities. yyy By the end of the course at Tanaka River, Du Cheng also completed his reward mission and handed the rest to Xiner. However, looking at the Tianzhong River who had taken a look at himself and then left with anger, Du Chengs face could only float a bitter smile. "Du Cheng, what''s wrong with you, is there something going on?" Gu Sixin then came out and came to Du Cheng, who was planning to leave. Some questions were puzzled toward Du Cheng. In Gu Sixin''s impression and cognition, Du Cheng is undoubtedly a person who is extremely enthusiastic about learning, and also a very intelligent person. Like today''s move, Gu Sixin can hardly imagine that he will appear on Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Sixin, Du Chengs mind suddenly remembered the fascinating scene before, although Xiner was only a virtual character, but the impact on Du Cheng was no less than a real person. "I don''t have anything, just a little uncomfortable, it''s okay now." In this case, Du Cheng can tell the truth, and Gu Sixin''s concern for sincere eyes makes Du Cheng''s fantasy in his mind disappear. Du Cheng has nothing to do, Gu Sixin is naturally relieved, but Gu Sixin obviously has other things to find Du Cheng and said: "Yes, Du Cheng, tomorrow is Saturday, I don''t know if you have time, I want to You accompany me to a place." After that, Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with a look of hope, and the smile on his face was still sweet and pleasant. "Where to go?" Du Cheng did not immediately agree to it, but asked after thinking about it. Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng did not refuse, and the beautiful little face suddenly burst into a smile like a spring breeze, and said: "Du Cheng, you will know when you arrive, you can rest assured that it will not take up too much time, And when you don''t like it, you can leave at any time." "Okay, then I will wait for your call." Du Cheng enjoyed the smile of Gu Sixin. The feeling of spring breeze made Du Cheng feel very warm and even addicted. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin spoke, one person stood quietly on the back side of the classroom door, and Gu Sixin and Du Cheng were just separated by a wall. This person is Du Yunlong, Gu Sixin and Du Cheng said, Du Yunlong listened to the clear. "Humph..." Du Yunlong snorted and his eyes were cold: "Just rely on your hybrid to want to date with Sixin, dream, see how I will destroy you when I arrive." If the heart thinks this way, Du Yunlong has already had plans. In terms of the power of Du Jia in F City, Du Yunlongs three-five characters know a lot. yyy Du Cheng did not know Du Yunlong''s plan. After leaving the school, Du Cheng went directly to the hospital. As in the past, Du Cheng packed some simple meals in the dining hall of the hospital for lunch, and then took the elevator directly to the 16th floor. "Hey, Du Cheng, how are you so happy today?" Su Huizheng wiped out the body of Du Cheng''s mother, see Du Cheng came in, Su Hui suddenly asked some questions toward Du Cheng. In Su Huis cognition, Du Cheng is a child with few words. Just today, Du Chengs face is always smiling, although it is very light, but Su Hui can see it. Very obvious. "Have it?" This kind of faint smile from the heart, so Du Cheng himself did not notice. "Young people, you should smile more." Su Hui did not say anything in this respect. She looked at Du Cheng, just like half a son, and she was very happy to see Du Cheng happy. "Come on, I gave you a red jujube chicken soup. You just came, its hot, you drink it first." Su Hui let go of the matter at hand, and then gave Du Chengduan a heat box from the table on one side. While speaking, he also handed it to Du Cheng. "Thank you, Hyelin." Du Cheng knew that it was useless to refuse himself. In the past few years, Su Hui did not bring him soup to drink. Therefore, Du Cheng did not refuse. After thanking him, he took Su from Su Huis hand. The soup in the hands of Hui. "Well, you should eat first, and Hui Min will have to leave work." Su Hui is a private nurse. It is slightly different from ordinary nurses. There is no fixed time for going to and from work. Therefore, basically Du Cheng is coming, and Su Hui can go home. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, then sent Su Hui to leave the ward and cover the door. The red jujube chicken soup brought by Su Hui is very good. For Du Cheng, who usually only eats some simple fast food, it is undoubtedly a rich and delicious. After running out of lunch, Du Cheng simply cleaned up, then sat down at the bed to start a routine massage, and opened the virtual screen with his mind. "Xin, how are you?" After Du Cheng finished the management software and put the value of 200 yuan and 20 points into the pocket, he handed over the rest to Xiner, although it was only an hour or so~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng is still very much looking forward to it. "Get it, this little meaning, by my young lady, I can get it in half an hour." Xiners avatar appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes, and he still wore the same dress as Gu Sixin, but his attitude was exactly the opposite of Gu Sixins. Gu Sixin was beautiful, and Xins understanding was based on Du Chengs understanding. It is the proud little hen with his head up. "Already done..." Although there is preparation in mind, Du Cheng is still very amazed at the speed of Xiner. At the same time, Du Cheng also opened his personal user space and associated bank accounts. Among the individual user space, Du Cheng clearly saw that the contribution value of his own has reached 300 points, but the upgrade review has not yet been carried out, so the contribution value can no longer increase by half. Within the bank account, the deposit amount has changed from more than 600 to more than 3,000. Just over an hour, Du Chengs bank deposits have increased by more than 2,000. More than 3,000 yuan, for Du Cheng, is already a big fortune, because his bank deposits are basically less than five hundred, and it is still a case of easy to use. With this money, Du Cheng can already build a solar receiver to carry out moxibustion. Du Cheng, you will go to the upgrade assessment soon. The task of this low-level reward area is really too simple. Let me see how those intermediate rewards are. Xiner is urging Du Cheng on the side. The tasks of these low-level reward areas have been solved by her. It is indeed the feeling of killing chickens. "Well, I will apply here." Du Cheng nodded and then sent an upgrade request to the administrator of the internal forum through the background. Chapter 7： : Green knife In the China headquarters of the Geek Alliance in a building in Beijing, the green knife with deep glasses is watching a group of backstage dramas with great interest. The green knives look like they are in their thirties, and they are a little thinner, but they give people a strong book. However, the Green Knife is not his real name. The Green Knife is just a code name. Those who can basically enter the geeks inside the station forum know that the Green Knife is not only the three moderators of the geek alliance station forum. One of them is one of the only two nine-star hackers in the forum. "This XXM is a bit strange. It has completed nearly 20 rewards in an hour, and each reward task took less than three minutes. How did he do it?" The green knife''s eyes are obviously a bit more unexpected. The rewards for him are completely a piece of cake, but even if he is cracked, it can''t be done in an hour. It is already very horrible to have nearly ten rewards for the task of completing about ten. "It seems that this XXM may be a hidden master, um, try him." The green knife''s face was a little more interesting, and then he responded to the XXM''s Samsung Geek assessment. "This is a reward for an advanced geek. If he is really a hidden master, there should be no problem." After replying, the heart of Green Knife is already a little more expectation. Among the geek alliances, there are a lot of low-level geeks and intermediate geeks. However, from the beginning of the advanced geeks, there is a fault phenomenon. The high-polar alliance in the entire geek alliance is only thirty-six. People, compared with thousands of intermediate geeks, are said to be unusually disparity. Therefore, for being able to discover an advanced geek, Green Knife is still very happy and looking forward to it. XXM, this is the code name of Du Cheng in the geek alliance. Du Cheng does not know that his own abnormality has caused the attention of the Green Knife. I dont even know that the upgrade assessment of the self has been upgraded to a higher level. . yyy Within the ward, just waiting for less than ten minutes of Du Cheng, they got a reply from the geek alliance backstage, and Du Cheng''s face was a little more excited. However, when Du Cheng opened the news of the background reply, it was directly on the other side. "It''s so hard..." Just looking at the assessment task given to him by the green knife, Du Cheng already knows that this assessment task is completely different from the reward tasks he usually receives, and it is much higher than the difficulty. Gray Lion, a recent crazy maniac on the Internet, can infect any operating system executable, reside in the computer''s memory, and continue to infect other executables. Most importantly, the danger of the Grey Lion is that once activated it can overwrite the data on the host''s hard drive and cause the hard drive to fail. It also has the ability to cover the host''s BIOS chip, causing the computer to fail. And this reward task is to overcome the gray lion virus, and will not cause system damage and file loss. For a powerful hacker or geek, this gray lion virus is not difficult, but for Du Cheng, it is not simple, the most important thing is to protect the system and materials of the owner, which makes the gray The difficulty of the lion virus is even more difficult. "What''s wrong, dear master, is this virus difficult?" Xiner is completely different. For Xiner, the virus is very simple. With her powerful function and super time technology, this little gray lion virus, Xiner is impossible. Will be on the mind. "Well, for me, there are some difficulties. Even if I seriously crack it, the success rate will not exceed 30%." Du Cheng tells the truth, this is indeed a very difficult task. "Would you like me to help you?" The master was stumped, and Xiner would naturally not stand by. "For the time being, I will try to crack it. If it can''t be broken, then you can shoot it." Du Cheng does not want to rely entirely on Xin Er, because Du Cheng knows that this kind of dependence is not a good thing for him. "Okay, Xiner gives you a virtual system to let you try." Xiner''s main program basically does not have any virus to invade, so Xiner wants to try it, but also has to simulate this era. The system came out. Du Cheng nodded. After Xiner simulated the virtual system, Du Cheng directly let the gray lion virus infect the virtual system, and then devoted himself to the cracking of the gray lion virus. Du Cheng is still very skilled at cracking the virus. Although the virus is very strange, but the bottom is the bottom, the total is so some way, but the time required will be much more than a simple virus. . Time passed quickly~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, at about one o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng finally completed the cracking of the Grey Lion virus, but Du Cheng knew that if he was at his current level, this Mission, he actually failed. The reason is very simple, because Du Cheng has cracked the gray lion virus, but can not completely save all infected files, so Du Cheng''s task can be said to be a failure. "Xin Er, come on, it seems that you still need to be shot by you." The two-hour effort, although failed, but Du Cheng knows that he has learned a lot. The most important thing is that Du Cheng knows that if he solves several times, he can definitely complete this task, but the time relationship, Du Cheng I had to hand over this matter to Xiner to solve it. Moreover, Du Cheng now needs money. Although in terms of the powerful functions of Xiner, Du Cheng can completely seek for money through the illegal hand-breaking of Xiner, and will not leave any traces, but Du Cheng does not want to do. Fortunately, the geek alliance can now meet the needs of Du Cheng, Du Cheng knows that from the mid-level rewards mission, those rewards will gradually increase a lot. yyy "It''s really cracked. It seems that this XXM really has the strength of advanced geeks, but it took a little longer. It seems that he still has to exercise some time in the intermediate reward mission area." Within the headquarters of the Geek Alliance China, the green knife that just went out to finish the meal, after sitting down, saw the information that XXM completed the reward task. This makes Green Knife more affirmed for the strength of XXM. It can make a geek alliance with more advanced geeks in China. For Green Knife, it is still a very exciting thing. Therefore, Green Knife has also stayed for XXM. heart. Chapter 8： hope The book has been signed, the afternoon can be sent together, everyone can rest assured that the collection, until the end of the book, the collection ratio of the book is still good, among the dozen friends to see, at least one collection, huh, huh. ------------------ After completing the upgrade assessment, Du Cheng took ten minutes to see some of the reward tasks in the intermediate task area. The reward task of this intermediate task area is more difficult than the primary task area, but the corresponding reward amount and contribution value are much higher. Just an ordinary mid-level reward task, there is a reward of about 1,000 yuan, there is a contribution value of about 100 points, and the highest-level intermediate reward task is closer to the reward of two thousand. "Xin Er, I am going out for a trip now. You can help me pick up some rewards, but don''t pick too much. Take it in about twenty minutes." Du Cheng took his eyes back from those rewarding missions. After thinking about it, he said to Xiner. In terms of the powerful functions of Xiner, the mid-level task area of ??nearly a thousand intermediate rewards may not be solved in half a day. Although Du Cheng needs money now, Du Cheng does not do this because he is like him. There are many geeks who need these rewards. If Du Cheng does this, it will be a broken road. "This little meaning, easy to get." Xiner very proud of the answer, after helping Du Cheng complete the upgrade assessment, Xiner proud is like a small hen fighting the victory. Du Cheng did not say much, but when Du Cheng intended to let Xiner stand by, Du Chengs body trembled fiercely, and his eyes fell directly on his mothers old face with his eyes closed. Although it is only in his forties, but because of the relationship between the two, Du Chengs mother seems to be similar to a woman in her 50s. However, at this moment, Du Chengs most attention is not the old mothers old. The face is another thing. "Xiner, Xiner..." Du Cheng screamed at Xiner with his heart and mind, and the tone was already a little more excited. "Du Cheng, what happened, what happened?" Seeing Du Cheng''s rare anxiety, Xiner asked quickly. "Xin Er, have you ever let the vegetative people recover their consciousness?" Du Cheng asked very excitedly, and the voice became a little trembling. Xiner searched for her own huge drama library and said: "Yes, in 2597, a medical scientist from China invented a therapy called laser tremor, which trembles from laser Bo therapy has a success rate close to 86 percent." Xiners answer made Du Chengs incomparable excitement, and asked: Xin Er, do you know the information of the medical scientist, or the details of the laser tremor? Xiner nodded. However, when Xiner was about to answer, Xinertons personal change suddenly lost all the spirituality and said in a mechanical voice: Unable to answer, the number is abnormal, can''t answer..." Just seeing Xiner, Du Cheng knew that Xiner had died, which made Du Chengs face inevitably a bit more disappointing. After repeating the five-time episode abnormality, Xiner recovered from the state of the crash. Seeing the disappointment on Du Chengs face, Xiner said with a look of apology to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, Im sorry, there have been anomalies in the dramas after 2500 AD, so Xiner could not get further information. Sorry." "It doesn''t matter, Xiner, you don''t have to worry about it." Du Cheng was disappointed, but still comforted Xiner. For Du Cheng, Xiner is not just a simple intelligent computer main program. Invisible, Du Cheng has already looked at Xin Life as a friend. Seeing Du Cheng, there is a flash of excitement between the eyes of Xiner, but Du Cheng, who was disappointed, did not find it, and Xiner said it was: "Du Cheng, in fact, it is not without The method, the reason for the number of drama anomalies I have found, is a problem with the number of dramas, as long as the number of dramas back to normal, you can find the information you want." "Recover the number of dramas..." When I heard that Xiner said this, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a little more hope. From small to large, the mother is the only relative of Du Cheng. For Du Cheng, the mother is his last harbor. As long as there is a way to let his mother wake up, Du Cheng will never give up. "Well, give Xiner some time, Xiner should be able to recover on his own." Xiner answered very seriously. "Okay, anyway, it has been so many years, and I don''t have to rush for a while." Du Cheng nodded. Although everything was unpredictable, he still saw at least a glimmer of hope. yyy After leaving the hospital, Du Chengxian went to the medical supermarket to buy a set of silver needles for acupuncture, and then went to a nearby electrical mall, using 2,100 yuan from a company specializing in the sale of instrumentation. A small solar receiver and some small instruments were purchased. All of this, Du Cheng only spent less than an hour, because of the heart, so Du Cheng is also very extravagant to play back and forth, reducing the time spent on the road. Back to the courtyard, Du Cheng did not return to the house, but directly took the solar receiver that was bigger than the watermelon to the courtyard of the courtyard, and called out the Xiner in the standby. In less than an hour, Xiner has helped Du Cheng to complete three rewards. This has already been known when Du Cheng swipe the card, because the account that originally had only 3,000 yuan has turned into five thousand. many. At this speed, as long as the time is up, there are still no more problems with Du Chengs account. However, Du Cheng is not the most concerned about this, but his feet. "Du Cheng, this is a modified solution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can modify it according to this program." According to the receiver that Du Cheng bought back, Xiner quickly helped Du Cheng to develop a simple plan, only need to make a slight modification on the line and joints. This simple modification is not difficult for Du Cheng, who has computer maintenance experience. After less than half an hour, Du Cheng has completed the simple modification and connected the silver needle through the line with acupuncture. Together, the silver needle can be used to deliver light energy. After completing this step, Xiner switched the picture to Du Quan''s whole body picture, and at the foot of Du Cheng''s foot, it brightened the highlights of different acupoints, and carefully injected each of the techniques of moxibustion. In one step, the skin tissue of Du Cheng was positioned and the acupuncture points required for moxibustion were sent out with some micro-hemp feelings, which helped Du Cheng to easily find every acupuncture point at the foot. With such a fine arrangement, what Du Cheng has to do is to aim at the acupuncture point for moxibustion. However, even so, Du Cheng, who was forced to live in excitement, spent almost half an hour, which completed the penetration of twenty-four silver needles into each acupoint. "I hope success, hope can be successful..." Du Chengs heart is constantly praying, although this moxibustion technique will not cure his lameness in a short while, but as long as it can induce some slight changes, Du Cheng will have more A lot of confidence. Time passed slowly, and Xiner also helped Du Cheng to complete four intermediate reward missions. When Du Chengs level was upgraded from Samsung to four stars, Du Cheng finally found out that his own numbness, There was a slight reaction. Chapter 9： Brain domain development A slight sensation of sensation spread from the foot that was supposed to be completely numb without consciousness. Although it was weak, Du Cheng could feel it very clearly. This makes Du Cheng''s look very inexcitable, although I don''t know if this moxibustion technique can completely cure his own lameness, but Du Cheng can already be sure that this moxibustion technique will definitely have some effect. . "Xin Er, as it is now, how long does it take for my lame to cure?" Du Cheng asked some hopes for Xiner, because the seventh day of next month is Gu Sixins birthday party, and there are less than fifteen days left. If you can, Du Cheng naturally hopes that he can be in Gu Sixin. The birthday party was cured at the time of the birthday party. As for the date with Gu Sixin tomorrow, it is naturally impossible. "I can''t say this, it should take a few years." Xiner took a beautiful look with beautiful eyes. "A few years..." Du Cheng''s face changed slightly, and some disappointment. However, the excitement of Du Cheng''s heart still occupies a large number. After all, he is still young. If he can cure a lame in a few years, it is already a big one for Du Cheng. Fortunately. "When you are in a hurry, do you want to attend someone''s birthday party?" Just then, Xiners originally very cute appearance suddenly disappeared, and instantly changed into a look of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng made a teasing, and Yan is a little demon. Du Chengxian was a glimpse, and then he was very helpless and smiled: "You are the devil." Xiner nodded very proudly, and then said: "Well, don''t lie to you, your foot injury is not serious. If you take more than six hours a day to perform moxibustion, It should be possible to heal within fifteen days." "It seems that these days should not go to school." Just listening to Xiner said, Du Cheng''s heart is already making a good decision. In addition to a few important major lessons, the rest of the time will stay at home. "Du Cheng, you don''t have to worry, what you want to learn in those schools, I can teach you here, even if you are interested, I can also let you learn a higher level of future knowledge, of course, there is a former The problem is that you need to have enough time to do it." Xiner completely did not do so, and then paused and said: "As your smart companion, Xiner has customized a perfect learning program for you. As long as you work hard, you can reach any of yours. The height you want." There are still study programs? Du Cheng apparently did not think that Xiner had even equipped a set of learning programs for himself. Du Cheng, who was extremely curious about the mysterious future knowledge, asked Xiner for the first time. Du Cheng is a smart person. Du Cheng is clear in his heart. If you can grasp the future technology, it is definitely an opportunity that others cannot surpass. Xiner at this time, the rare change has been a lot more serious. After nodding, Xiner said with some regrets: "Because of the abnormality of the system''s number of dramas, this study plan is only positioned until 2,500 years ago." "Enough, first locate it to 2500 years." Du Cheng is not greedy. He has absolute confidence. If he can master the technology and knowledge in the next ten years, he can realize his dream, let alone the future. Five hundred years of skill and knowledge. See Du Cheng promised, Xiners face suddenly showed a smile similar to the devil, and said one word at a time: "This set of learning programs is mainly oriented in four areas, namely, body, morality, wisdom, art, Each field is divided into twelve categories and thirty-six classes, including body boxing, leg surgery, gun surgery, and swordsmanship. Every introduction, Xiner will play the corresponding brief video, so, just introduce this set of learning programs, Xiner spent nearly an hour, and Du Cheng, it is a dull appearance. Its no wonder that its a perfect learning program. If you learn so much, is that still human? After the completion of Xiner, Du Cheng is completely speechless. The perfect learning program introduced by Xiner basically includes the peak of every industry in every aspect. The body mainly includes a variety of martial arts known as or not known at all, as well as various physical exercise methods. Germany includes all the ceremonial selections of thousands of years at home and abroad, as well as the cultivation of a person''s conduct and integrity. Wisdom includes the essence of all human advanced civilizations such as art of war, business, finance, technology, and so on. Art includes the essence of acting, vocal music, various musical instruments and dance. The most important thing is that each area is classified and has a rich teaching video. The details are beyond Du Fu''s imagination. It can be said that a normal human being is a very intelligent person, but if you want to learn the four fields of body, morality, intelligence, and art, I am afraid that it will not be possible without a few hundred years. "Xin Er, you won''t want me to learn this. I have self-knowledge. I am afraid that when I enter the coffin, I can''t learn a small part of it." Du Cheng said with a bitter smile, although the plan is perfect, but the program is perfect, but He has limited qualifications, and even if he wants to learn, he can''t learn much. Xiner looked proud and looked at Du Cheng, and said with confidence: "I have Xiner, I am worried." "Xin Er, do you have a way?" Du Cheng eyes bright, if it is said by others, Du Cheng will definitely sneer, but if replaced by Xiner, Du Cheng has already believed in 80%. "That is of course, I don''t want to think about who I am, I am a smart program from 3009 AD." Xiner was very proud and ridiculously laughing, and then went on to say: "Dear Du Cheng, as long as your potential Enough, although Xiner can''t let you master the four fields in a short time, Xiner can guarantee that you can master the core of the four fields within ten years. As for others, you will have the opportunity to learn again. Not too late." Du Cheng knows what Xins core is. Not all Dwarfs in every field are needed by Du Cheng. It is like the etiquette in the field of Germany. Some ancient etiquettes do not. I need to learn, even if I really face this aspect, Du Cheng only needs temporary study. The body and the art are the same. Only the wisdom is different. The various sizes and classifications included in the wisdom are very important. Therefore, it is the field of wisdom that Du Cheng really needs to study for the longest time. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng has been waiting for Xiner to ask: "Xin Er, how do you test my potential enough?" The potential is sufficient, and it is related to the degree of development of your brain. In 2355 AD, humans have already tested the degree of brain development. Normally, a babys brain development level is only 0.3%-0.5%. As the age grows, the degree of brain development will also increase, but generally it will not exceed 6%." After Xiner paused, he went on to say: "Of course, this is just a normal human being. In the history of mankind, there are not a few babies in the development of the brain. These people can generally be in their place. A good achievement in the field of good at ~www.novelhall.com~ is like the talents of Zhang Liang, Kong Ming and so on in Chinese history, as well as Newton, Einstein, Picasso, Gauss, etc. of your time. These people have developed more than 6% of their brains. Among them, Einsteins brain development is the highest, reaching 9%." What Xiner said is something that Du Cheng can''t imagine. However, Du Cheng has some incomprehensible points. He asked: "Xin Er, what potential do you mean, that is, that has not been developed? Ninety percent?" Xiner didn''t think that Du Cheng had reacted so quickly. Some accidentally looked at Du Cheng and then nodded. "Yes, human potential means maximizing development in the undeveloped field of the brain. In AD. In 2365, humans have developed a set of methods that can maximize the development of human brains, but this method has always been closely guarded and banned by the military. It was not fully disclosed until 3,000 AD." What Xiner said is too ridiculous. If you haven''t already seen Xiner''s more incredible existence, I am afraid that if Du Chengyi believes it, he will not be able to digest it. See Du Cheng fell into a short contemplation, Xiner said directly: "Well, Du Cheng, let me test your brain development level first, then test your potential, you can rest assured, there is Xin Children, even if your potential is ordinary, Xiner has an absolute grasp that can make your brain development level of more than 9%." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then closed his eyes as Xins instructions. ----------------- Seeking a collection, asking for a ticket, your ticket is the motivation for my update, thank you all. Chapter 10： Terror potential Du Cheng, who closed his eyes, just felt that the brain suddenly became white, and the consciousness suddenly disappeared for a moment at that moment. Then, the incredible voice of Xiner sounded: "Its weird..." "Xin Er, what''s wrong?" Regained consciousness of Du Cheng, looking at the Xiner in the virtual screen, some incomprehensible asked. A group of wonderful electric waves and digital dramas appeared in front of Du Cheng. Xiner looked very seriously at the group of radio waves and digital dramas that Du Cheng could not understand. He said very seriously: "Your brain domain development value It is a little higher than the average person, reaching 6.5%. However, your potential value is somewhat exaggerated. Normally, a brain domain that can be redeveloped by human beings is usually between 10% and 20 degrees. It will not exceed 40%, but your potential value is actually more than 50%, and it is slightly higher." Du Cheng''s original brain domain development value is only 6.5%, but if you can develop more than 50%, Du Cheng''s brain domain development value can be historically broken by 10%, although Du Cheng does not develop white brain domain. 10% will make itself what it is, but Du Cheng has already begun to look forward to it. Therefore, Du Cheng asked Xiner at the first time: "Xin Er, do you mean that my brain development value has a chance to break through 10%?" "Well, if you just redevelop, your brain domain development value will eventually freeze between 10.1% - 10.3%." Xiner is very pleased to say that she still wants to use the brain amplitude method to increase the development of Du Cheng brain domain, but now it seems that it is no longer needed, and the brain amplitude method is still for the brain. There are some damages. I was confirmed, Du Cheng still has a puzzle, directly asked: "Xin Er, after the brain development value reaches 10% or more, what will be different?" "Let''s say that a person with a brain development value of 7% will have a prominent memory ability, observation ability and comprehension ability. Those with a brain development value of 8% will have Both are more prominent, and those who reach 9% will be more prominent." After Xiner paused, he continued: "Like Einstein, his brain development value has reached a staggering 9%, so he can achieve extraordinary achievements in different fields, even if it is In the future of more than a thousand years, there are not a few that can reach the height of Einstein." "What about 10%?" Just heard that Xiner said so, Du Cheng is already looking forward to it. "If it is 10%, whether it is memory, observation ability and understanding ability, it will increase by more than 50% than 9%. However, in the historical flood of human beings, it can be said that there is no one who can reach 10% by nature. "" What Xiner said is correct. If it is not developed again, Du Chengs real brain development will be only 6.5%. This is also clear, and I understand why this will not wait until after 3000 AD. Public workers, because if this is public, I am afraid that in a short period of time, I will create a lot of amazing characters. When the world is over, I am afraid that it will not be described as chaos. Looking at Du Cheng in meditation, Xiners look has become extremely serious again. He said: Du Cheng, you have to remember that 10% of brain development will only make you stand taller than others. The starting point, but in the end, it depends on your own efforts and intentions. Otherwise, if you have 100% brain development, it is of no use." "I know this, Xiner, let''s get started now, I have been looking forward to it..." Du Cheng thought that he didn''t even think about it, and the words were full of incomparably excited look. "Ok." Xiner should have a voice, and then let Du Cheng close his eyes again. Closed his eyes, Du Cheng lost consciousness again. On the virtual screen, there was another set of extremely chaotic radio waves and digital dramas. Xiner was watching it very seriously, and at the same time, the orders were sent from her mouth. With the output of the Xiner command, the incomprehensible waves began to level off slowly, but the group of dramas refreshed faster. It was not at all visible to the human eye, but for Xiner. In fact, it is nothing. The whole process lasted for nearly ten minutes, and Du Cheng also lost the meaning of nearly ten minutes. When the chaotic electric wave ran flat, the fast flashing group of dramas no longer flashed, Xin The child has already completed the redevelopment of Du Cheng brain domain. 10.2%, this is the value of brain development after Du Cheng''s redevelopment, which is almost the same as Xin''s original budget. Du Cheng, at this time, recovered consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. Just just opened his eyes, Du Cheng found that the sun above the sky turned out to be more glaring than usual, so that Du Cheng could not open his eyes for a while, and there was a slight pain in the brain, a dizziness a feeling of. "Xin, is it successful?" Let your own eyes adapt to the dazzling sunlight, Du Cheng has been waiting for Xiner. "Easy to get it, don''t even think about who I am," said Xiner, who completed the task, once again restored her very proud look. At the time of such a dialogue, Du Cheng gradually adapted to the dazzling sunlight. However, Du Cheng also found the same short West, that is his vision. Du Cheng found that his own vision was much better than usual. Even the hearing seems to be much higher. "Xin Er, why my vision and hearing seem to have improved a lot than before. Is this related to brain development?" Do not understand, Du Cheng naturally will not ask more questions. "Vision and hearing belong to the scope of observation. It is normal to improve. 10.2% of brain development can make your vision nearly twice as high as that of ordinary people. At the same time, you can have dynamic vision. Dynamic vision refers to the eyes. When you observe a moving target, you can capture the image, decompose, and perceive the ability to move the target image. You can see it when you look at the opposite scene." Xiner said that while the virtual screen changes in the virtual screen change, although it is much slower than what I have seen before, it is not something that ordinary people can see. If before the development of the brain domain, Du Cheng is absolutely unable to see this flashing drama, but at this moment, Du Cheng found that he can easily capture any of the flashing dramas. The exact number of a series of plays. An unbelievable Du Cheng, then asked: "Xin Er, what about hearing?" "Hearing improvement, in addition to allowing you to listen farther, the most crucial thing is to greatly enhance the ability of listening, so that you can hear anything you want to hear in the confusing noise. the sound of." In the same way, this time, Xiner generated a group of incomparably confusing sounds~www.novelhall.com~ there was a roar of sound, a horsepower of a car, and a mess of human conversation and the beast of the beast. Carefully feeling these sounds, Du Cheng''s face quickly revealed a strange look, because among these sounds, Du Cheng found that he had clearly heard the tiny sound of a silver needle landing. As Xiner said, Du Chengs hearing can not only be heard farther, but also has the ability to resolve even the power that Du Cheng cant believe. Xin Er, apart from these, is there any other place different from the previous one? Brain development will bring such benefits, but intuition tells Du Cheng that brain development seems to be far more than that. Xiner nodded and said: "Well, in addition to the improvement of ear power and hearing, your body''s nerve reflex ability is about twice as high as before. This will make you learn more in this field, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, the rest are hidden, you need to find and grasp yourself, of course, you need your own efforts." "Well, oh, Im going to learn about those four areas now." Du Cheng is not a person who is afraid of hard work. Du Cheng can pay hundreds of efforts if he has the opportunity. "There is no problem at all. I have already arranged the core route for you. The rest of you can choose to study. In terms of your current 10.2% brain development level, your learning speed will be at least ten times that of ordinary people. the above." On the one hand, Xiner presented the various sizes of the large fields in front of Du Cheng, and introduced the core route of this perfect learning program to Du Cheng. "Ten times the speed..." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he knew that he would pay ten times more effort. Chapter 11： Speed Before the brain field was redeveloped, Du Cheng''s learning speed can only be described by ordinary people. The comprehension ability is slightly stronger than that of ordinary people. However, after re-development in the brain domain, after 10.2%, Du Cheng''s learning speed is horrible. It can only be described as terror. Regardless of any unfamiliar field, as long as it is learned from the beginning, Du Cheng can quickly grasp and integrate, there is no bottleneck at all. Du Cheng first studied the various sizes and classifications in the field of wisdom. This is the understanding that Du Cheng basically needs to learn all. However, since he was born in computer science, Du Cheng first studied this aspect. With the guidance of Xiner on the side, coupled with the hands-on demonstration of the spirit and the reality, the speed of Du Cheng learning can be described as very amazing. And Du Cheng is very measured. He is only learning the knowledge within the next three years. Some will extend to five or ten years. As for ten years later, Du Cheng will never think about it for the time being. Time passed slowly. Du Chengs study was nearly three hours. After the sun in the sky completely fell, Du Cheng ended his first study. In the three hours of the time, Du Chengs numbness in the numbness is getting stronger and stronger. Although it is still unconscious, but with the guarantee of Xiner, Du Chengxin is still very reassured. . In addition, Du Cheng Bank''s deposit has been upgraded to nearly 12,000. Although Xiner is constantly guiding Du Cheng, but with the powerful function of Xiner, it can run in the background and help Du Du Hand and complete intermediate rewards. "Xin Er, you can simulate the Grey Lion virus again. I want to try how long it will take me to crack this time, and whether I can save all the original files of the system." After careful Yi Yi''s silver needle was removed from the foot, Du Cheng did not rush to the downstairs, but said to Xiner. "Ok." As Du Cheng''s smart companion, Du Cheng''s growth Xiner is naturally the most happy, so when he heard Du Cheng''s request, Xiner did not hesitate to simulate the previous Du Cheng took over the upgrade assessment task. That system. Du Cheng, however, is once again working on the cracking of the Grey Lion virus and the protection of the system. yyy In the China headquarters of the Geek Alliance, Greenknife is very careful to watch a group of dramas in the backstage of the Alliance Forum, with an incredible look. Although I have been paying attention to XXM, the Green Knife did not expect that when I went out for a trip, the XXM left it with such a big surprise. A mid-level reward mission every twenty minutes, and all kinds of types are involved, from beginning to end without interruption. This is a change to his green knife, I am afraid it can not be done, because every powerful geek is basically good at one aspect, some are good at programming, some are good at cracking, some are built, etc. Etc. But it is extremely rare to have involved in various fields like XXM. "It seems that this XXM should quickly take over the upgrade assessment of advanced geeks. It is really a look forward to what kind of geeks this is." Green Knifes heart is extremely expecting to say that as the most sophisticated figure in the Chinese geek world, the Green Knife is not a small person who likes to take a lot of mountains. On the contrary, the Green Knife is more willing to see a new star. Rise. Advanced geeks, this is a symbol of geek identity, and can also take over a variety of rewards for high rewards. If you can reach the top geek level, there are many famous electronic technology companies. They will be invited to conduct development and research together. Just like a green knife, if he is willing, he can receive a job with a salary of more than one million. It is only a very small number of high-level geeks or top-level customers before the end of the country. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a very exciting thing for the green knives to see the rise of one new star. yyy Twenty minutes, it took less than twenty minutes, Du Cheng has already completed the cracking of the Grey Lion virus, and successfully protected all the files from damage, no doubt, only less than half a day, But Du Cheng has a feeling of a new look. "There are still some aspects that are not mastered. If they are fully mastered, they should be able to be cracked within ten minutes." This achievement is already very proud, but Du Cheng is not satisfied. Du Cheng''s real goal is to complete the cracking of the Grey Lion virus within ten minutes. "This little meaning, according to your current learning speed, for up to ten days, you should be able to have the strength of a senior geek, and it is all-round." Xiner said of course, this small The virus is naturally not in the eyes. "Well, time is not early, let''s go to the hospital." Du Cheng nodded. He knows what the top geeks represent. If you change to the previous ones, Du Cheng knows that he has not been able to reach the level of top geeks for ten years. But now, Du Cheng has Full confidence. The bounty of the top reward mission is very high. For Du Cheng, who has any capital, the top geek reward reward will be the first bucket of gold and capital in the true sense of Du Cheng, so Du Cheng What is most needed now is to reach the level of top geeks. Only with the capital, Du Chengcai can completely get rid of the Du family and stand on the stage opposite to Du, but this time, Du Cheng is not in a hurry now, because Du Cheng is now like a sponge, non-stop Absorbs all kinds of ultra-modern knowledge. And this is Du Cheng''s real biggest capital. After finishing with Xiner, Du Cheng let Xiner enter the standby state, and he moved the modified solar receiver back into the room, and then left the courtyard. Between the actions, Du Cheng found a place that made him very happy, that is, his body has become much more flexible, and the impact of the original lameness has disappeared. Compared with normal people, How much is inferior, obviously it is inseparable from the development of their own brain domain. After packing some meals in the hospital cafeteria, Ben Cheng went directly to the 16th floor of the hospital. At this time it was already more than six o''clock. Su Hui had already left half an hour ago. Although she would wait until Du Chenglai came to the hospital and then left, but after all, she was a family member. She still needs to go home to cook her husband''s dinner. So, wait until six o''clock, see Du Cheng have not come to Su Hui will go first. Simple to eat dinner, Du Cheng let Xiner to pick up the level of rewards, to upgrade their own level to the limit of the five-star, and then submit the application of advanced geeks assessment. Xiner is happy to lead, and Du Cheng is starting to routinely massage the body for the mother every day, so that the mother''s body level will not be lost due to long bed rest. Du Cheng stayed in the hospital for several hours. For Du Cheng, who has a smart bio computer in the future, he only needs a place to sit down, whether it is the wooden house he rented or here. The hospital is the same, Du Cheng naturally spend more time here to accompany his mother. So I stayed until I was close to 12 am, and Du Cheng left the hospital. In the more than five hours of Du Chengs visit to the hospital, Xiner also helped Du Cheng complete 13 intermediate rewards, and Du Chengs bank deposits reached nearly 30,000. These can be said to be one. The pen Du Cheng has never touched the huge amount of money. At the same time, Du Cheng''s geek alliance forum contribution value has reached the limit of five-star geeks, only need to upgrade the assessment, then you can become a true senior geek. In addition, during the more than five hours of Du Chengs time, his own learning has once again achieved a comprehensive growth. According to Du Chengs own prediction, he has completely mastered and learned all the Futian College. The course, and began to touch a higher level. In order to test their own progress, Du Cheng once again tried the cracking of the Grey Lion virus before leaving the hospital. This time, Du Cheng only took seven minutes from start to finish, nearly three minutes faster than Du Cheng expected. I am afraid that even Du Cheng does not know that it is a seven-minute crack of the Grey Lion virus. Even the green knife at the headquarters of the Geek Alliance can not do it. Because of the strength of the Green Knife, he is the fastest. The speed, purely manual cracking, will take at least nine to ten minutes. Of course, this does not mean that Du Chengs strength is stronger than that of the Green Knife, but because Du Cheng is already very familiar with the Grey Lion virus, and Du Chengs thoughts are more flexible after brain development. The average person has to go up several times faster, and even the nerve reaction speed is several times faster. With this innate advantage, coupled with the familiarity with the gray lion virus, Du Cheng will naturally crack the gray lion virus faster than others. A lot of it. After completing the test, Du Cheng left the hospital directly, and then returned to the old courtyard house in Shangbu Pavilion. In the beginning, because Du Fu had no money, in order to save this, he rented the old courtyard house far away from the hospital and Futian College, but now it seems that Du Cheng knows that he no longer needs to live in this old courtyard. . Du Chengs most needed now is a place where peace of mind can let him learn. Therefore, on the way back, Du Chengs mind is already ready to go, and decide whether to rent a suite near Futian College or the hospital. In this case, whether you go to Futian College or go to the hospital, Du Cheng will be close to many. In addition to this, Du Cheng still has an idea, that is, first earn enough money to move the mother out of the hospital, so that he can completely separate from the Du family. But these are not steps that can be achieved. Du Cheng needs to be step by step. yyy The next day was Saturday, the school did not have a class, but Du Cheng did not sleep much, although last night he had been learning through a smart computer until 3 o''clock in the morning to sleep, but the next day, Du Duan woke up. . The air in the morning is very good, and the sun in the first sun does not have a hot feeling, but it adds a bit of comfort. After Du Cheng walked out of the courtyard and bought some simple mornings, he moved the solar receiver onto the courtyard of the courtyard and started the course of moxibustion again. Today is the date that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have made an appointment. Du Cheng does not know what Gu Sixin is looking for. He does not know when he will find himself. Therefore, Du Cheng has no plans to go out, but opened the website and started to look for the city of F. Housing rental information. Looking at Du Cheng, who is browsing the rental information, Xiner, who appeared quietly on the side of the screen, was very excited and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you going to find a house to move?" Who said that the computer program does not need to rest, watching Xiner yawning, Du Cheng suspected that Xiner also slept a big lazy, the most important thing is that Xiners body did not know when it was replaced by one. A slightly transparent tulle pajamas. Although it is only a virtual character, but the fascinating and graceful figure of Xiner is looming under the cover of some transparent gauze pajamas, but it is extremely attractive. Du Cheng eyes on the nose and nose, he can not look at it more, who knows what the little witch will look like to make him, so Du Cheng forced his attention to those ones Renting information above, and nodded: "Well, it is far from the school and the hospital, and it is quite remote. I want to find a house that is close to the school or hospital." "Well, there are new houses to live in." Xiner was obviously very happy and looked very excited. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then began to find a suitable house with Xiner, and quickly locked in several targets. Du Cheng is looking for single apartments. The monthly rent of these single apartments is not very expensive, between 800 and 1500, and they are all finely decorated, but there are fewer furniture and appliances. Of course, Du Cheng also needs to go to those houses to look at the first, but this is not anxious, so Du Chengxian let Xiner write down the information and contact methods of these houses, and then directly open the individual users in the backstage of the geek alliance station forum. Space and related private accounts. In yesterday, Du Chengs contribution value reached the limit of five-star geeks, and Xiner, who did not know yesterday, also helped Du to undertake several rewards. Du Chengs deposit amount has already reached 50,000. Du Cheng is not too concerned about the change in the amount of deposits, because Du Cheng knows that this 50,000 is only a small amount for him in the future~www.novelhall.com~ So Du Cheng will not be because of this small money. Excited too much. What''s more, after reaching the advanced geeks, the rewards for those high-level rewards will be higher. I am afraid that only a few high-level rewards will be needed, and there will be tens of thousands of income. "Du Cheng, you are going to apply for an upgrade assessment now. It seems that Miss Ben Xiner can show her skills again." Xiner thought that Du Cheng would start applying for an upgrade assessment, and he said very arrogantly. "No hurry, first slow down for one or two days. It''s too fast to upgrade. If you have time in the past two days, if you have time, you can take the task in a few hours." Du Cheng shook his head. From yesterday to now, Xiner has helped Du Cheng to take over more than 40 intermediate rewards. If the speed is frequent, it is obviously not a good thing. "Well, anyway, those intermediate rewards are too simple, there is no difficulty at all." Xiner said with a relaxed face, but as Xiner said, these intermediate rewards are varied, but for her, There is no difficulty at all. "Well, then let''s start the course yesterday." Du Cheng nodded and began to study again under the guidance of Xiner. The study of wisdom in this field is very simple, and Du Cheng only needs to constantly absorb and master it. However, when Du Cheng learns the other three areas, it is no longer so simple. Whether it is art, or body and morality, Du Cheng needs to continue to absorb and master, but also through real practice. Yes, unlike the field of wisdom, all things can be done on the virtual screen. At about 11 o''clock, the mobile phone that Du Cheng put on the side finally rang, and the caller showed that it was Gu Sixin. Chapter 12： Du Yunlongs anger Outside the gate of Futian College, Du Cheng, wearing a white shirt and jeans, is waiting for the arrival of Gu Sixin. In order not to let Xiner destroy his first "date" with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng directly let Xiner enter the standby. status. In a school that does not add up to more than two hundred dollars, it is undoubtedly the cheapest in Futian College, a school with the title of aristocratic college. However, for Du Cheng, this dress is his most expensive one. . Because there is no money, Du Chengs dress is basically a stall, and the most expensive one is the three-fold shoes bought by the pair of boutiques on the feet, and less than one hundred dollars. However, Du Cheng is not too concerned about his own dress. He was not a rich man. Therefore, Du Cheng will not swell his face to fill the fat, nor will he care about the disdain of others, let alone these years. The white eyes and disdain that Du Cheng received were already comparable to others for a lifetime. Gu Sixin did not let Du Chengjiu wait, Du Cheng went to Futian College less than five minutes, Gu Sixin''s tall figure has appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. The hair fluffy, the white earrings hung two silver-white crescent-shaped earrings, very elegant, Gu Sixin did not have the habit of makeup, just put a pale powder lip gloss on the lips, curled eyelashes flickering, with her The smart eyes are very moving. And Gu Sixin''s body is just wearing a white T-shirt with Mickey Mouse logo, and tight-fitting jeans that show the slender legs perfectly, and a pair of white cloth shoes, but it is a little match with Du Cheng''s dress. Its just that all of this falls in the eyes of Du Cheng, but its not as good as the warm smile of Gu Sixins face. Some people are naturally like a spotlight to attract the attention of others. Undoubtedly, Gu Sixin is one of the best. Although it is Saturday, there are still many students coming and going outside Futian College, and the arrival of the smiling goddess of Gu Sixin, one of the three goddesses of Futian College, has undoubtedly caused the eyes of all men around. "Du Cheng, I am sorry, I have kept you waiting." Seeing Du Cheng''s first arrival, Gu Sixin approaching Du Cheng with a little apology, said to Du Cheng, if it is not because of a sudden lip gloss before going out, Gu Sixin should actually arrive earlier than Du Cheng. "It doesn''t matter, I just just arrived." Du Cheng said with a smile, smile is very easy to draw the relationship between two people, see Gu Sixin''s gentle smile, Du Cheng found that his body and mind turned out to be involuntarily changed a lot easier. At the same time, Du Cheng can already feel that at least dozens of his own eyes are full of disdain, anger and envy. Even Du Cheng, who has a lot of hearing, can still hear some boys insults. Laughing, but Du Cheng has been numb for these years, so Du Cheng simply did not move. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Sixins smile on the face was even more splendid, and said: Lets go, the phone says yes, lets go eat, but Du Cheng, you really decided to invite me to dinner? Du Cheng smiled lightly and said, "Well, as long as you don''t take the place where I took you to a low-grade place." "I don''t want to picky eaters, even if you ask me to eat a bowl of two dollars, there is no problem." Gu Sixin knows that Du Cheng is joking, and she also knows how Du Cheng is, naturally it is impossible to ask Du Cheng to ask her to go. What kind of high-end restaurant, not to mention her Gu Sixin is not the kind of woman who likes to pursue the glory of vanity. "Then let''s go." It is certainly impossible for Du Cheng to take Gu Sixin to eat two bowls of money, but Du Cheng did not say anything, but after talking with Gu Sixin, he and Gu Sixin went to the most popular central street in F City. Go in the direction. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin just left, a red sports car parked in the corner in the distance opened to the door of the college in the roaring power. In the sports car, Du Yunlong was looking at the eyes full of sorrow and sorrow. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "Dead hybrid, just because of your kind, you want to date with Sixin, dream." Du Yunlong said wickedly, and between talking, Du Yunlong has already taken out the mobile phone and dialed a number. yyy Walking along the direction of the central street, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were walking side by side, while walking and chatting about some interesting things in the school. Du Chengs eloquence is very good. After the re-development of the brain domain, the mind is even more clear. Gu Sixin is also a talkative girl. The two are talking and laughing, as if they were friends who have known each other for many years. . Just walking, Du Cheng is deliberately keeping the distance between Gu Sixin and the two bodies. This is not because Du Chengs inferiority is too close to Gu Sixins, and he does not want Gu Sixin to be such a human being and his own nephew. Too close to cause strange eyes. But even so, Du Cheng is already very satisfied, and so close to look at Gu Sixin that is as white and beautiful as the white side of the face, Du Cheng feels like being in a dream. "Du Cheng, what are you looking for?" Gu Sixin did not find out the intention of Du Cheng, but instead asked some curiously toward Du Cheng. Because Gu Sixin discovered that Du Cheng seemed to be looking for something when he spoke, which made Gu Sixin somewhat curious. "I am looking for a place, it seems to be near here." Du Cheng looked around, and soon, Du Chengs gaze fell on a small shop with a very simple decoration and some old ones. Some thoughts in my heart: More than three years, I didnt think that this years small shop is still there. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said to Gu Sixin: "Gu Sixin, let''s go, that is the place." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and did not hesitate because of the simplicity and oldness of the small shop. However, Gu Sixins heart is somewhat curious, because Du Cheng is not simply looking for a small shop. It seems that this small shop has something to him, but its not until after entering the small shop, Gu Sixin This is to say to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you looking for this A fat shop?" A fat little shop, this is the name of this small shop. "Well, here is my mother who took me here to eat a good meal when I was on my 16th birthday." Du Cheng said some memories. At that time, the mother used the night time to go to a paper factory to work overtime, earned more than 200 yuan, bought a new set of clothes for herself and had a big meal with her own. This is also the last time in Du Chengs memory. The mothers body was not good at all, and the whole human body caused by working overtime and night was obviously not enough. Finally, she rolled off the stairs when she came home from work. After that, I never woke up again. I think that Du Chengs eyes are a little red, but fortunately, Du Cheng quickly controlled his own emotions, and then took Gu Sixin to a two-person table in the corner of the small shop, whispered: At that time, I was sitting here with my mother, huh, huh." Although Du Cheng deliberately suppressed his own emotions, Gu Sixin still found some wounds in Du Cheng''s eyes. Gu Sixin thought that it was caused by himself. Suddenly, he said to Du Cheng, "I am sorry, Du Cheng, I should not let you mention it." "It doesn''t matter, it has been so many years." Du Cheng smiled and dissipated the sadness in his heart. Then he opened the chair for Gu Sixin and said to Gu Sixin: "Sit down, although it is simple, but the food can still be of." "Yeah." Gu Sixin nodded and placed the bag in his hand before and after the chest and sat down. Du Cheng sat down on the opposite side of Gu Sixin, but Du Cheng did not idle, and directly extracted several inferior paper from the side of the carton for Gu Sixin to wipe the desktop in front of him. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, Gu Sixin only felt a little more pleasant in his heart. However, there seemed to be something else hidden in Gu Sixin''s eyes. He said that Du Cheng, who is rubbing the table, did not find. On the side of ~www.novelhall.com~ a small shop, Auntie Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat down, they took the recipe and walked toward the two. Only the aunt''s eyes were a bit weird. After looking at Du Cheng, he glanced at Gu Sixin and shook his head slightly. This small movement Du Cheng sees clearly, Du Cheng knows why the aunt shakes his head, naturally it is inseparable from his own lameness and the beauty of Gu Sixin, but Du Cheng is not in the heart, but has taken it The recipe was directed to Gu Sixin: "Gu Sixin, let''s go." "Ok." Gu Sixin took the recipe and opened it again. He simply ordered a few simple dishes and a bowl of oyster tofu soup, and ordered two bowls of white rice. In the middle of the talk, the food was quickly brought up. Gu Sixin was born in the giants, but these simple meals are the same as eating, but as Du Cheng said, the dish of this fat shop The speculation is really good, but the MSG is a little more. Just when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were enjoying lunch, there were several special guests at the door of the small shop. Six young men, wearing some fluent, apparently mixed youth in the society, came in, a seemingly leading young man first glanced at the situation inside the small shop, then a smirk Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came in the direction and sat down at a big table next to the two. ------------------ After 12 o''clock in the morning, the official list began to be updated. There is no limit to the update. The recommended ticket is updated. One recommended ticket is one hundred words, ten thousand and one thousand words, one hundred and ten thousand words. How many votes are recommended for everyone? More and less, never give up, I hope everyone can support. . . . Chapter 13： 1 pick 6 After the six social youths sat down, the eyes suddenly fell on Gu Sixin''s face and body, and looked awkward. For the arrival of these six social youths, Du Cheng did not seem to have any unexpected look. He just sat quietly and Gu Sixin sat down to eat. However, Gu Sixin did not even have a bit of panic. After looking at the outside of the small shop, he looked. More calm. "Hey, in this era, even a blind man can be accompanied by a big beauty. Its a pity that a flower is sprayed with a bunch of calves." The leading social youth is obviously purposeful, and there is no order, but the awkward ones who are about to ask if they need to order the aunts are scared away, then they laugh at Du Chengyu unscrupulously. The other five people saw the words of the leader, and they even laughed one by one. "Du Cheng, I am full, it is better for us to go." Gu Sixin can not be afraid of these people, but after hearing these people insulting Du Cheng, her eyes are obviously a little more angry, put down the chopsticks, then To leave with Du Cheng. "It''s useless, they are coming to me." Du Cheng smiled and showed a peace of mind to Gu Sixin, and then turned his eyes to these social youth. After sweeping away these young people, Du Cheng said unhurlyly: "I know who brought you here, go back and tell him, if you are dissatisfied, come to me and don''t play these tricks." Du Cheng said that he did not leave. He really knew who sent these young people. In fact, at the gate of Futian College, Du Cheng saw Du Yunlongs Ferrari sports car. Du Yunlongs hidden hide, but For Du Cheng, whose vision has improved several times, it is not difficult to find out. When he left Futian College, Du Cheng was afraid of the roaring power of the Ferrari from the numerous sounds and noises of the car. Similarly, for Du Cheng, who has strong hearing, this is not What is difficult. But the most important point is that the first sentence of the leading young man vented their bottom. Du Cheng was sitting at this time. Under the condition of not moving, it was basically the same as ordinary people, but these people even looked at it. I saw that I was a blind man. Obviously, it should have been assigned by someone else. However, Du Cheng did not say the name, because Du Cheng was afraid that Gu Sixin misunderstood. After all, Du Yunlong would not show up whether they left or not. "Boy, I do not understand what you say, but I''m telling you, I see you are very unhappy, brothers, beat him." The leaders youth was obviously a glimpse, apparently being dubbed to the point of saying, but even then, the leading young man was justified, and after a big bang, he greeted his own brother to do it. Seeing these social youths to start, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is pale, and his eyes quickly look out the door of the small shop. Looking around Gu Sixin''s gaze, I saw the distance outside the gate. Two middle-aged people in black suits were striding toward it. However, the two middle-aged people are far away, and the fists of those young people are already rushing to Du Cheng. "what..." Seeing that the fists were going to hit Du Chengs face and body, Gu Sixins pretty face was paler, and he didnt even think about it. He even picked up the small bag in his hand and went to one of the social youths. There are also a few winds. Du Cheng, in the face of this situation, he did not have any fear, these fists in the eyes of Du Cheng, who has a strong dynamic vision, the speed becomes extremely slow, and at this time, Du Chengs mind There was also a cold voice: "The defense counterattack mode is on and the state of the neural control mode is entered." I saw that when those fists were about to fall on Du Cheng, Du Chengs body turned out to be a fierce song, which cleverly avoided the attacks of these people, and took advantage of Gu Sixins retreat in his arms. A few steps. "Dear Du Cheng, how, I have created a good opportunity for you." At the same time, Xiners voice rang in Du Chengs mind. In the arms holding Gu Sixin''s moving body, although the action is involuntary, but Du Cheng is very obvious to feel the exquisite bumps of Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin, who was held in his arms by Du Cheng, was a fierce red face. After his hands were only symbolically pushed, he bowed his head and dared not look at Du Cheng. "The idea is to tie your hand and kneel down." Du Chengs strange dodge action made the leading social youth secretly vigilant and greeted the companion directly. After that, the leading youth and the remaining five social youths once again turned to Du Cheng, but this time these people are obviously serious. "Xin Er, don''t play, solve these people first." Although the movements of these people are slow in Du Cheng''s eyes, but Du Cheng does not have the help of Xiner now, it is definitely not the opponent of these people, of course, if Du Cheng began to learn the field of science, then there is no problem at all. "Well, look at Miss Ben Xiner." Xiner led the ~www.novelhall.com~ directly controlled Du Cheng''s body rushed to the social youth, but Xiner apparently made a secret, did not let Gu Sixin let go of his arms, but directly held Gu Sixin rushed into the crowd. At this time, the two middle-aged men in black suits also rushed to the gate. However, the two middle-aged people stopped at the same time because they saw a scene that made them feel incredible. . During the melee, I saw that Du Cheng, who was holding Gu Sixin, was in the same fish. It was very easy to walk between the six social youths. Every time, Du Cheng would be in front of him in a very strange angle or One person on the side kicked a foot, each foot was very haze, and all hit the key. In less than ten seconds, the six social youths have already fallen to the ground, and Du Cheng and Gu Sixins body are not hit by a punch, only a few punches rubbed Du Chengs shoulders. Its over. "Good and strong..." The two middle-aged people looked at each other with a shocked look. For Du Cheng, they were already shocked by the heavens. The most important thing is that they saw Du Cheng still a blind man. Gu Sixin of Du Chenghuai is also an unbelievable look. He just looked at Du Cheng in a silly manner, as if he was in a dream, and even forgot to be embraced by Du Cheng. Du Cheng itself, he does not have any feelings, there is a super intelligent existence of Xiner, if you can not reach these social youth, then it is not normal. However, there is the same Du Cheng feels full, that is Gu Sixin''s moving and delicate body, tightly attached to the beautiful woman, Du Cheng does not have any bit of du heart, but the heart is extremely satisfied. ----------------- Chongbang, ask for a ticket, thank you. Chapter 14： Super master? "Sorry, Gu Sixin, I didn''t mean it." Although the feeling of embracing a beautiful woman is very comfortable, if I hold it again, I am afraid I will become a pig brother. Therefore, after the six social youths were easily solved, Du Cheng resumed his control in the first time. Then, while letting go of Gu Sixin, I was full of apologies, after all, this is Xiner-led. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just so dangerous. I know that you want to protect me." Gu Sixin''s pretty face is red, even the original white jade neck is covered with a pink color, but Gu Sixin is not a little bit blame. The meaning of the inheritance, because the scene just now is there, and Du Cheng is just holding her in a very regular manner, and there is no tampering with the manual foot. The most important thing is that at that moment, Gu Sixin discovered that she was very reassured. Du Chengs arms gave her an extremely strong sense of security, as if the sky would fall, Du Cheng would help her. "Thank you." After Gu Sixins understanding, Du Chengs heartfelt thanks, then turned his eyes to those young people on the ground who could not climb up for a while. "Go back and tell him that if you want to deal with me, you should come directly to me. Don''t play these three-way means. People are watching the sky, and one day he will get retribution, roll." Du Chengs tone is already full of coldness, but Du Chengs heart is clear that Du Yunlong will definitely not give up so easily. "Yes Yes..." The leading youth quickly responded, the tone filled with fear and full of pain, but still struggled to climb from the ground, and then fled with the remaining five social youth. After waiting for these social youths to leave, Du Cheng said to Gu Sixin: "I have not eaten yet, is it better for us to eat?" The fight just now, coupled with the complete control of Xiner, did not damage anything except to overthrow a chair. Du Cheng and Gu Sixins place just now did not have any impact, everything As good as ever. "Yeah." Gu Sixin just wanted to leave with Du Cheng, so he said that he had eaten and drinked. At this time, seeing things have been resolved, naturally he will not rush to leave. At the gate of the small shop, the two middle-aged people did not know when they had left. Obviously, they are no longer needed. "Du Cheng, is everything true now?" After sitting down, Gu Sixin still had some fog in the clouds, because everything seemed too dreamy. The picture originally belonging to the film and television actually made her feel it. So, Gu Sixin was talking, and the beauty kept looking at Du. Cheng, obviously want to see if Du Cheng has something unusual. "I have practiced some martial arts before. If there is no problem with my feet, there are a few more that can be dealt with." Du Cheng said very honestly, because he needed an excuse. "impressive..." Gu Sixin believed in Du Cheng, because the scene just been deeply branded in her heart, and it is easy to solve six social youths with one person. If there is no one on the other person, Gu Sixin believes Du Cheng It should be easier. "Right, Gu Sixin, what are you looking for today?" Du Cheng did not want to say anything more on this matter. After Gu Sixin finished speaking, he opened the topic. "You will know when you wait, let''s eat first." Gu Sixin smiled mysteriously, but did not answer. Although Du Cheng was curious, he did not ask much. yyy In the place where there are more than three hundred meters away from the Afghan shop, Du Yunlongs Ferrari sports car is quietly parked on the side of the road, and inside the sports car, Du Yunlong is looking at the A fat shop. "Dead hybrids, I really lost my Du family''s face. I even took Sixin to this place where I was going to be bad. This time I see how I can repair you. Hey, it''s better to beat the other side of this dead hybrid." Du Yunlong smoked a cigarette and said in a mouthful. In terms of the power of Du''s family in F, black and white can be said to be killing, and Du''s second child is one of the three major snakes in the black city of F. So Du Yunlong is looking for a few mixed lessons. It can be said that it is a breeze, just a phone call. In Du Yunlong''s opinion, it is completely easy for six gangsters to play a scorpion. The result is that you don''t have to think about it at all, and after seeing Gu Sixin''s two bodyguards rushing toward the small shop, Du Yunlong is even more Determined your own ideas. However, just as Du Yunlong was so proud of the illusion that Du Cheng was smashed in the face of Gu Sixin, he suddenly found out that there were six people in the fat shop that ran out of it. Looking closely, these six people turned out to be the gangsters that Du Yunlong sent to teach Du Cheng. "What happened, Si Xin''s two bodyguards did not go in, is it something?" Du Yunlongs heart was suddenly puzzled. He knew that Gu Sixin had two bodyguards in the dark, but the two bodyguards just rushed to the door of the small shop and left, from the look of those mixed and the pain in the face. Du Yunlong can see it on the look. I am afraid that things have changed. The young leaders have long known that Du Yunlong is waiting for them here. Looking back at the A fat shop, after seeing Du Cheng did not come out, he said to Du Yunlong: "Du Shaoye~www.novelhall.com~ The outer voice is so good, we are not his opponent." "What happened, hurry up?" The mind wanted to be confirmed, and Du Yunlong couldn''t wait to ask the lead confession. The leader did not dare to conceal anything, but it was a sigh of relief to Du Cheng to say that God, after all, six people were easily defeated by the other party, if you do not blow the other side, his face will be placed there. After listening to the leader, Du Yunlong is already an unbelievable look. Du Cheng is what the goods, he Du Yunlong how can not be clear, a scorpion that even a small gangster can easily bully, today turned into a super master in the lead mix, which makes Du Yunlong some time can not react. "The dead hybrid is playing pigs and eating tigers. It is usually faked by those who are bullying." Du Yunlong thought in his heart, but he was puzzled, because he usually did not let some of the gangsters go to the lesson. "Du Shaoye, then what about us now?" The leading young man saw Du Yunlong''s face in the dark and uncertain, and his heart was also very scared. After all, he knew the identity of Du Yunlong. If this time the success of the event, he might Climbing Du Yunlong''s thigh, but if it fails, I am afraid it is not much better. "Give me a roll, useless guy, don''t appear in front of me anymore." Du Yunlong was annoyed in his heart. He thought about it and didn''t even think about it. Then he looked at the little fried shop with a look of grievance, and he was unwilling to look at it. --------------------- Second, there is one more in the evening. Although there are few recommended tickets, I still reward everyone with three, but if I have more words, I will lose some motivation. I want tickets. . . . Chapter 15： provocative After the meal, Du Cheng left the account and left with Gu Sixin. Although this meal only ate 50 yuan, but for Du Cheng, this is the most expensive one he has eaten in the past three years. Since the mother became a vegetative person, Du Cheng has even There are no opportunities to eat in such a small place. For Gu Sixin, this is also a meaningful lunch. It is a lunch that even allows her to remember her life. It has nothing to do with money, but it is related to one person. Thinking of this, Gu Sixin, who walked out of the store door, turned his attention to Du Cheng. Du Chengqi is also very handsome, although there is no temperament of Du Yunlong''s kind of giant son, but it has a kind of perseverance, coupled with Du Cheng''s deep eyes like the cold star, but it is also very charming to look carefully. However, many people tend to ignore Du Chengs appearance because of Du Chengs lameness, but Gu Sixin can definitely be sure that she will not mind Du Chengs lameness, but the real reason is that she alone knows. Its gone. After leaving the fat shop, Gu Sixin and Du Cheng walked toward the center street again. This central street is the busiest and busiest street in F. Similarly, the newest building in F City, Shinpu Department Store, is also the most popular place on the central street. The Xinpu Department Store is the destination of Gu Sixin''s trip. "Gu Sixin, what are we doing here?" Looking at the Xinpu Department Store, which has a 26-storey height, Du Cheng is even more puzzled. "Buy clothes, next month is my birthday, I want to buy a dress to wear at the birthday party, of course..." Gu Sixin obviously has not finished talking, but Gu Sixin stopped, and Du Cheng was a mysterious smile, and then he did not wait for Du Cheng to say anything. He walked directly into the Xinpu Department Store with a small step. Du Cheng was helpless, but he had to follow Gu Sixin and walked in. Xinpu Department Store can be said to be a paradise for girls. Most of the international brand clothing, jewelry, cosmetics, etc. can be seen here. The dream of most F-girls is that they can shop here. There are very few things that can be done. Gu Sixin is obviously very familiar with this. He led Du Cheng directly to the twelfth floor of Xinpu Department Store by taking the elevator directly. There are very few stores on the twelfth floor, but each store is very large. However, the signboards of these stores are basically not recognized by a few Du Cheng. For Du Cheng, this kind of clothes will never be more than one hundred people in the eyes of the poor. Pure, Benny Road and other domestic clothing brands are famous brands, and brands like Jinba and Qipai are world famous brands. And in front of these, most of them are English brands Du Cheng will not know. This is not Du Cheng does not know these English, Du Cheng''s English is still very good, but Du Cheng does not know these brands. Fortunately, Du Cheng has an omniscient super assistant. Looking at Gu Sixin toward a few of the stores with Chinese names, Du Cheng first asked Xiner to ask for the name of the Paris family. For Xiner, this is naturally a breeze, but in less than a millisecond, all the information about the Paris family and the styles of clothing in the next few years will also appear in front of Du Chengs eyes. "Paris Family" is an internationally renowned brand famous for its fashion, elegance and fine tailoring and sewing of high-end clothing. The design style is very prominent, it is good at cutting and sewing, women''s attention to body, oblique cutting is a good show. The flow lines that follow one another emphasize women''s specific **** parts, and the men''s styles are elegant and stylish, highlighting the French elegance. With meticulous attention to detail, comfortable fabrics and the craftsmanship and tailoring skills that the Break of the Family has always been good at, the Paris Family is more attractive. Du Cheng''s general scan, with his current eyesight and memory, although it was a simple glance, but remembered eight or nine, and this time, Du Cheng just entered behind Gu Sixin Inside the store of the ''Paris Family''. Because of the luxury positioning of the ''Paris Family'', the ''Paris Family'' can not be as busy as the ordinary clothing brand. At this time, in addition to several shopping guides and managers, there are only two middle-aged women in the store. Pick up the clothing. When Gu Sixin and Du Chengyi entered, they had a tall, beautifully dressed and revealing gentle smile. The young lady came to Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. The shopping guide missed the traces of Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. Although Gu Sixins body was simple to wear, Gu Sixins beauty and elegant manners were not to be overlooked, so the shopping guide naturally positioned Gu Sixin. Among the ranks that have the ability to buy. And Du Cheng''s words, the shopping guide Miss just looked at it and then looked away, but Du Cheng''s look is very calm, but the savvy shopping guide is already very sure to be Du Cheng into the inability to buy The most important thing is that from the action of Du Cheng walking, the shopping guide also saw that Du Cheng is a blind man, and his eyes are also a little more disdainful. Although the shopping guide Miss concealed very well, but in terms of Du Cheng''s current eyesight, it was seen at a glance, but Du Cheng did not care, this disdain in his past life, really can not afford any Waves. "Du Cheng, come over." Gu Sixin did not find the same reason for the shopping guide, because her eyes quickly attracted a few new women''s clothing, but after waving to Du Cheng, they walked toward the women''s clothing. That is the latest release of the ''Paris Family'' this year, and it was the goods that arrived just yesterday. Gu Sixin saw at a glance that a style is very elegant, with a white dress with a few purple skirts, and an elegant Shawl. "Du Cheng, you said this dress is not good?" Gu Sixin apparently took a fancy to this dress, the favorite color in his eyes is already in the words, as for the price, Gu Sixin did not look at it. The style is very good, its better to try it on first. Looking closely, Du Cheng found that this skirt of Gu Sixin''s fancy was very similar to the one that was released two years after the ''Paris Family'', but the one was more elegant and refined, and the brain was in action. There is already a bold idea in my heart, but I have not said it. "Ok." See Du Cheng also said that good-looking, Gu Sixin had some joy in his heart, and then walked toward the locker room under the guidance of the shopping guide. Du Cheng, who sat down on the sofa to receive the guests, although the clothes are very poor and cheap, but this ''Paris family'' is still a big brand after all, Du Chenggang sat down, there is another shopping guide lady Du Cheng handed a cup of tea. However, Du Cheng was still not seated, but Du Cheng saw a person he did not want to see from outside. The person who came in was Du Yunlong, a gorgeous and noble brand-name casual suit, handsome face and the temperament of the giant son. Du Yunlongs appearance suddenly reminded the shopping guide ladies and managers in the store. Du Yunlongs goal was obvious. After smiling and looking for someone to reject the enthusiasm of the shopping guide, he walked straight toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not move, but quietly drank the tea in his hand, his eyes were indifferent, just like Du Yunlong was not found. "I didn''t think you still have two hands, but you don''t want to be proud, you will have two hands and how~~ www.novelhall.com~ You are not an ant that Du Yunlong can squeeze at will." Du Yunlongs attitude towards Du Cheng is obviously very uncomfortable. After sitting down directly in front of Du Cheng, he said very disdainfully toward Du Cheng. "Whatever." However, in the face of Du Yunlong''s provocation Du Cheng is simply unmoved. These years of experience have made Du Cheng have a more stable attitude than his peers, not to mention, Du Cheng did not want to pay attention to Du Yunlong''s meaning. . Du Chengyue is so, Du Yunlong''s heart is even more annoyed, but Du Yunlong''s hidden kung fu is not bad, and did not come out, just ridiculously said: "Hey, Du Cheng, you have to figure out what you are. Don''t think that sitting here is a big money. If it''s not Si Xin, you don''t even have the qualification to enter this place." For Du Yunlong''s ridicule, Du Cheng continued to ignore, because Du Cheng knows that his own disregard is actually the most powerful counterattack. Sure enough, see Du Cheng still not talking, just casually sipping tea to look at the direction of the locker room, Du Yunlong faintly has signs of seizures, for his pride of the day, he was always looked down and was It is absolutely the biggest insult to him that the bullied person is so disregarded. At this time, the door of the locker room not far from the front opened, and Gu Sixin, who was replaced by a new one, was slowly coming out of the locker room. ------------------- The third is more, ask for the ticket, tears in the middle, the ticket is much less. . . Its only 500 points before you can rush to the list of newcomers, 500 points. You only need 35 tickets. You can help, as long as you can add a newcomer to the list, even the last one will also have an outbreak. . . . Chapter 16： Genius designer (on) The slightly tight skirt is like a flowing water, dotted with purple purple lace orchid motifs, and the unique style of the Parisian family, which can be described as perfect by Gu Sixin. The slender figure is more exquisite, and the combination of white purity and purple noble, together with the fluffy blue silk, makes Gu Sixin look a little less youthful and more noble. elegant. It can be said that this long skirt is like a tailor-made for Gu Sixin, and Gu Sixin shines with each other, and the appearance of Gu Sixin has suddenly become the focus of people in the eyes of the venue. The faces of those shopping guides and managers are not overflowing. With the look of envy, even Du Yunlong looked at it. Du Cheng is better. After all, Du Chengs heart has been extremely firm in the past years, but Du Chengs heart is still full of praise. Gu Sixin came to the front of Du Cheng with some shyness. It was like not discovering the existence of Du Yunlong. Instead, he gently turned a circle in front of Du Chengs eyes and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how, Look good?" "very beautiful." Du Chengs answer was very direct, because at this time, the gorgeous words were all flashy, and they could not express the admiration of Du Chengs heart. "Thank you." Although it is only a short three words, but Gu Sixin''s pretty face is more red, and there are more joys in the look, and like a noble lady, generally toward Du Chengying Ying. Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin ''eyes to go'', it is like completely ignoring the existence of their own, Du Yunlong looked at Du Cheng''s eyes more resentful, full of haze. However, when Du Yunlongs eyes turned to Gu Sixin, it was very good to cover up all of this, and revealed his signature smile, said to Gu Sixin: Si Xin, this dress and you It is a combination of heaven and earth. Only when you wear it on your body can you let its beauty be fully displayed. Sixin, let me give this dress to you. It is a birthday present that I sent you in advance." After that, Du Yunlong directly reached out and took out the wallet from his arms, and then took out a gold card from it. After the demonstration was dumb in front of Du Chengs eyes, he handed it to a very envious young shopping lady behind Gu Sixin. And said: "Miss, how much is this skirt, help me brush it." This Zilan knot is the latest style of our Paris family quarter, RMB 19,888. Do you have a VIP card, if you have one, you can play 9.8 fold. Looking at such awesome Du Yunlong, the envy of the young lady in the shopping guide is more intense, but as a shopping guide, she is still very good at her own task, for Gu Sixin, this name is ''Zilan The knot''s long skirt was introduced. "So a skirt is close to 20,000 yuan, so expensive." Although the price of this skirt has already been known from Xiner''s information, Du Cheng still couldn''t help but marvel at the price of the shopping guide. . "No, just brush it." Twenty thousand for Du Yunlong, who started a few million sports cars, was nothing at all. Du Yunlong didnt wrinkle even when he browed. "Okay." The shopping guide Miss was very excited to take over the gold card in Du Yunlong''s hand, because this dress she has a commission, and still a lot, at least four digits. "Please wait." However, just when the shopping guide wanted to swipe the card, Gu Sixin stopped her. "I want to buy this dress myself. You can return the card to this gentleman." Gu Sixin obviously did not lead Du Yunlong''s feelings. After looking back at Du Cheng quietly, he pointed directly to Du Yunlong toward the shopping guide. Said the lady. "This one." The shopping guide was a little embarrassed and quickly handed the card back to Du Yunlong. "Si Xin, you accept it, just when I send your birthday present." Du Yunlong browed, but still smiled and said to Gu Sixin. Although Du Yunlong was very sunny when he smiled, Gu Sixin obviously did not want to accept Du Yunlongs gift. However, just as she was preparing to refuse, Du Cheng, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up and directly Du Yunlong said faintly: "No, Du Yunlong, I have already said to Gu Sixin, this dress was given to her by me, so there is no need to work for you." "What do you say, it depends on you?" If you change to someone else, Du Yunlong may still believe a few points, but if you change to Du Cheng, Du Yun will not be disdainful except for disdain. For Du Chengs calculation, he did not believe that Du Chenghuis 20,000 yuan would come out. Even two thousand would not be able to get it out. Therefore, Du Yunlong directly smiled and said: Du Cheng, you are not Do you know what you are, just because you can buy this kind of clothes?" The shopping guide lady obviously also strongly agrees with Du Yunlongs statement. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, there is more disdain in it, as if he is laughing at Du Chengs incompetence. Gu Sixin is just looking at Du Cheng, Du Cheng''s situation she is clear, but the same, Du Cheng''s character is also very clear, so she believes Du Cheng, and unlike Du Yunlong, Gu Sixin obviously will not refuse Du Cheng to send her this dress, and even, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is a little more excited. Du Yunlong''s ridicule and the sneak disdain of the shopping guide Miss, Du Cheng just smiled slightly, but did not mind at all, just took out an ordinary bank card from the wallet in his arms and handed it to the shopping guide lady. After saying: "Help me brush it, I bought this dress." Du Chenggang handed the card to the shopping guide lady. Gu Sixin, who came back from the sudden, suddenly reached out and gently pulled the sleeve of La Ducheng, then whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, it is better to be the first dress myself." Buy it, wait for you to buy one more for me later?" Gu Sixin is still very much thinking about it. The 20,000 is not a small number. It is not a small amount for Du Cheng, but she will not say it on the spot, but she euphemistically said to Du Cheng. "It doesn''t matter, I just want to give you a birthday present." Du Cheng smiled lightly. She knew Gu Sixin''s kindness. If it was changed to the day before yesterday, Du Cheng would not be able to send it, but now Du Cheng has this strength. He has more than 50,000 RMB in his current card, and Du Cheng does not save money now. He only needs to pass the assessment of advanced geeks to earn more rewards from the advanced reward mission area. See Du Cheng, Gu Sixin no longer insists, just after letting go of his hand, he said to Du Cheng with a little shyness: "Thank you, Du Cheng, this is the most I received this birthday. Like a gift." Looking at Gu Sixin''s shy look and demeanor, Du Cheng knew that the dress that he had spent 20,000 yuan had already been worth. When the shopping guide saw no objection, she took the ordinary bank card from Du Cheng and then went to the counter with Du Cheng to swipe the card. Du Yunlong just sneered, but he wants to see if Du Cheng can really get 20,000 yuan. Gu Sixin is also a bit nervous. Although he believes in Du Cheng, the worry is inevitable. However, Du Yunlong was destined to be disappointed. Du Cheng quickly completed the transaction with the young lady who bought the card and the transaction was quickly completed. However, after the card was finished, Du Cheng did not let the shopping guide Miss Gu Sixin''s clothes packed up, but went to Gu Sixin and said to the shopping guide, "Hello, please, if this skirt I want to modify it a bit, can you help me with it?" Mr., this long dress is from the hands of our top designer, Li Enhui, Paris Family. Are you not satisfied? The guide lady looked at Du Cheng incredibly, just like watching a monster. "Ha ha ha..." Du Yunlong is a big laugh. He has just been defeated by Du Cheng. He obviously thinks that he has caught a place where he can enjoy the ridicule of Du Cheng. He said directly: "You are a stuffy bun, it is really whimsical, you don''t know what it is. Place, or do you think you are Versace or Pierre Kafan?" Du Yunlong said very loudly, and there are very few customers in the store, so the attention of everyone in the entire store is concentrated on Du Chengs body. Without exception, most people look at Du Chengs eyes. Full of disdain. Because in the ''Paris family'' opened in the F city for so long, there has never been a guest who has such a self-sufficient request, know that the designer of ~www.novelhall.com~Paris family is put In the world, it is also top notch. "Du Cheng, do you really want to change?" However, everyone does not believe that Du Cheng does not matter, Gu Sixin believes Du Cheng, because Gu Sixin knows that Du Cheng is not a big talker, just like just buying this dress, so Gu Sixin is very curious in mind. But still encouraged toward Du Cheng: "If you think you need to change it, you can change it. I believe you, no matter what the outcome, I will wear this skirt at the birthday party." "Do not worry, I will make you the most beautiful princess at the party." Du Cheng said very confidently, and then turned his attention to the shopping guide. The shopping guide lady is also a bit embarrassed. After all, she can''t do the Lord''s job, so she turned her eyes to the store manager who is coming to this side. The manager is a woman in her forties, who is well maintained and feels very amiable. "This gentleman, if you want to change it, can you wait a moment, this lady designer, Miss Li Enhui, is right in our F city, we need to ask her for advice." The manager said very politely to Du Cheng, a woman who had been mixed in the business field for decades, her eyes were still very unique. Looking at Du Chengs confident look, she also believed in Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and did not refuse. ------------------ Three thousand words chapter tickets, I want tickets, but about 30 votes can be classified on the newcomers, we help, today at least 6,000 words update, if you can classify newcomers, violence. Chapter 17： Genius designer (below) Li Enhui, a woman who is only the top designer of the ''Paris Family'' at the age of twenty-four, has a stunning and extraordinary design talent. From small to large, the design medals that Li Enhui has received may be more than Fifty, of which nearly half were won in the international competition. It can be said that this is a very successful woman. At the same time, this is still a very beautiful woman. When it comes to appearance, Gu Sixin can be said to be equally divided. A long black hair is used by Li Enhui with a crystal hairpin, which is elegant and elegant. The classical and delicate face of the melon is a beautiful and feminine, and the masculine nose is soft and seductive. Li Enhui''s body is a pink-purple short shawl jacket, a tight-fitting embroidered skirt, delicate lace lining the white legs, slender and straight, almost perfect cutting and sewing will completely outline the exquisite curve Come out. Walking, smiles and graces, the girl''s beautiful and charming, young woman''s elegant charm, seems to be a good person in Li Enhui''s body, it can be said that Li Enhui''s appearance is not inferior to Gu Sixin, but the temperament of the two people is completely different. Gu Sixin is pure and pleasing, and Li Enhui is full of feminine charm, but it can be seen from Li Enhui''s eyes. This is a very serious woman. "Mr. Du, I am Li Enhui. May I ask if you want to make a slight modification to the set of purple orchids I designed?" Just entering the store door, Li Enhui came to Du Cheng''s eyes under the introduction of the manager, and said very politely toward Du Cheng, but there was a faint ambience between the words and the faintness that others could not detect. After all, as a world famous. As a fashion designer, Li Enhui has absolute confidence in himself and is more confident in his own designs. In the speech, Li Enhuis gaze fell on Gu Sixins body, and the eyes were one of the brightest. As the designer of the purple orchid knot, Li Enhui naturally understood what kind of person the purple orchid knot should wear. Taking advantage of its temperament and uniqueness, Gu Sixin, no matter if it is a perfect person, is more temperament than a special model inside the ''Paris Family''. Because of this, Li Enhui is more curious, Du Cheng will be how to modify this perfect clothing. "Well, my modification is relatively simple. I just changed one or two places on the original basis. I hope that Miss Li can agree." In this part, Du Cheng will naturally not be surprised by the original designer who saw the fashion. Because Du Cheng is equally confident in himself. "Well, you can mention your opinion or idea first. If it is feasible, it will not be too late to modify it." After Li Enhui thought about it, he still agreed to Du Cheng, because she was also very curious, why Du Cheng actually had With such confidence, I also want to see what kind of modification Du Cheng is making on this piece of fashion. Du Cheng knew that Li Enhuis proposal was good. He nodded and said, Well, give me a few pins. Li Enhui did not say anything, let the manager give Du Cheng a ten pins. Gu Sixin, who showed a sweet smile towards Du Cheng, said: "Du Cheng, I believe in you." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, then extended his hand to the cloak around Gu Sixin''s neck. The delicate shawl that had been placed on both sides was put into a 9 shape and fixed with a pin. Such a close distance, Du Cheng can very much see Gu Sixin that originally white neck is white and moving, but this time has been covered with some pink. Gu Sixin''s pretty face has become more red, and the head is slightly bottomless, and dare not face up with Du Cheng. On the side of Li Enhui, just seeing this scene, her eyes are already fierce, and it reveals a surprise look, but Li Enhui did not say anything, because Li Enhui knows that Du Chengs revision is not over yet. Sure enough, after completing the modification of the shawl, Du Cheng took his hand to the lower side of the lower side of Gu Sixin''s right side, but simply lifted the skirt a little, then fixed the skirt with a pin, so that The bottom of the skirt turned to one side, but it was exactly the same angle as the lower end of the shawl. "Well, Miss Li Enhui, how are you looking?" After completing two revisions, Du Cheng stopped his hand and looked at the overall effect. Du Chengs face was already a little more smiling, because Du Cheng knew that he had succeeded. Although it was just a simple two-modification, it changed the overall temperament of Gu Zixins body. This is a kind of temperament between the evening dress and the long skirt, which makes Gu Sixins temperament suddenly change. More elegant and noble. Hearing Du Chengs question, Li Enhui did not answer immediately, but swelled his hand, and the white hand made a crisp sound. Obviously, Li Enhuis answer is already obvious. Aside from the look of the shopping guides and managers, they are full of incredible looks. They simply can''t imagine that Du Cheng is just a simple two-modification, but it makes such a big change in this purple orchid. So after hearing the applause of Li Enhui, they also involuntarily raised their hands. In the presence of the field, except for Du Cheng, there were only two people who did not move. One was Du Yunlong, who was unwilling, and the other one was Gu Sixin, who was excited and excited. Du Yunlong is still very tasteful in terms of fashion. Naturally, I can see the color of the purple orchid after the modification. Gu Sixin, she knows from the reaction of others, Du Cheng succeeded, so Gu Sixin did not I was anxious to see what the purple orchid on my body had become, but I was very happy to look at Du Cheng, as if she had succeeded. After the applause fell, Li Enhui seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he raised his hand to take down the slender crystal hair clip on his head, letting a blue silk float down, and then went to Gu Sixins front, hands-on. Put the crystal hairpin in your hand on the hair of Gu Sixin''s slightly disc. Li Enhui is a genius designer, just a small makeup, but after the crystal hair clip is clipped on Gu Sixin''s head, Gu Sixin''s overall temperament has changed again. Under the crystal hairpin, there are actually many A few princesses of general temperament. With such an effect, Li Enhuis eyes are full of excitement, and then some unfortunately said: Unfortunately, if there is a crystal crown, the effect should be better. Seeing Li Enhui''s small makeup can also lead to such temperament changes, Du Cheng''s heart for Li Enhui suddenly a little more admiration, is worthy of the top designer, the shot is really unusual. Li Enhui turned his attention to Du Cheng, and asked Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, you can definitely be called the magical effect of these two hands. Are you also a fashion designer?" "No, I am just an ordinary college student, let Miss Li smile." Du Cheng naturally will not have any smug color, because he only made minor modifications according to the women''s clothing after the ''Paris family'' two years later. Only. "I don''t know if Mr. Du is interested in joining the designer industry. With Mr. Du''s hand, I can directly recommend you to become a designer of the "Paris Family". How?" The designer of the Paris family, the olive branch thrown by Li Enhui can be said to be a very tempting person. This career with an annual salary of more than one million yuan is not everyones refusal. Hearing Li Enhui said, Du Yunlong''s look is even more unwilling, and the angry look is like to engulf Du Cheng to the general, and he does not want to stay here again, he straightens up and walks toward the outside. Gu Sixin obviously has some understanding of the Paris family, so I heard Li Enhui say so, and I am very happy for Du Cheng. Its just Du Chengs own, but its not much interest. Although he can quickly get out of the design works of the ''Paris Family'' in the next few years, the most important thing for Du Cheng is to learn the things in the four fields. Therefore, Du Cheng can only refuse Li Enhui. Kindness, "Miss Li, I am really sorry, I still have my studies at www.novelhall.com~ and I need some time to think about it. I can''t promise you now." Du Cheng said very politely, after all, '' The Balenciaga family is also the world''s top brand, and Du Cheng will not immediately break all the retreats. "This one..." Li Enhui did not expect Du Chenghui to reject her kindness. After thinking about it, Li Enhui said directly to Du Cheng: "It is better to do this. I will leave a call to you. If you think about it, give me a call. How? ?" "it is good." Du Cheng did not refuse, but left a phone call with Li Enhui. For Du Chengs refusal, Gu Sixins heart is somewhat regrettable, but Gu Sixin respects Du Chengs choice. Therefore, after Du Cheng and Li Enhui finished talking, she only went to the mirror and began to look at this modification. After the purple orchid knot. As for Gu Sixin''s satisfaction, it is easy to see from her excitement and excitement. "Du Cheng, how did you do it, so amazing, so beautiful, I really like it." Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with excitement. It was just talking, and the unknowingly on the pretty face was a little more blush, then the face was lower and then said: "This will be my birthday. The best and most perfect gift, thank you, Du Cheng." "As long as you like it, you can." Du Cheng is also very happy, although it is only a few days, but Du Cheng''s state of mind is completely different, and now Du Cheng is no longer the one who dare not eat swan meat. Its awkward. ---------------- In order to obtain the ticket, the gap was opened again. It only took 15 votes to catch up. Now it has pulled 35 votes and is depressed. Chapter 18： Du Chengs change Looking at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, I dont know why, Li Enhui, who originally thought that this life will be accompanied by design, suddenly had a feeling of envy, but in Li Enhuis view, her youth seemed to have passed a few years ago. . When Li Enhui turned his gaze to Gu Sixins long purple dress, Li Enhui seemed to think of something, and said directly to the manager next to her: "Lin Manager, you put these purple long skirts The money will be returned to them. The money in this long purple dress is on my account. In addition, you can help each of them to have a diamond VIP card. After they come here to buy things, you will get 30% off. The price is for them." "Yes." Li Enhui is the ace designer of the head office. It is necessary to say that sending a piece of purple orchid long skirt, even if it is not a problem to send out ten pieces of 100 pieces, Lin Manager will naturally not respond. After talking with Manager Lin, Li Enhui walked toward Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, and then said to Gu Sixin: "Miss Gu, let me help you modify these clothes." "Ok." Gu Xinxin was very happy to be shot by Li Enhui, a ace designer. After nodding, Gu Sixin walked toward the locker room. After Gu Sixin entered the locker room, Li Enhui once again turned his attention to Du Cheng, and carefully looked at Du Cheng and said: "Mr. Du, my invitation, please seriously consider it, I believe that you can become a fashion industry. Focus." "I will, if I want to be a fashion designer, I will definitely call you first." Li Enhui''s kindness made Du Cheng''s heart very grateful, but Du Cheng still did not immediately accept it. The manager of Lin, who was behind Li Enhui, was finished by Du Cheng and Li Enhui. This was said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, this piece of purple long dress, Miss Li said that he was given to you, please come with me. At a glance, I will return the money to you." "No, this dress is a gift I gave to Gu Sixin, so it is better for me to buy it with my own money." Du Cheng directly rejected Li Enhui''s kindness, because Du Cheng knew that the two thousand dollars he spent super value. "Miss Li, this..." The manager of Lin was a little embarrassed and asked Li Enhui. Li Enhui smiled slightly and had a countermeasure. He smiled and said: "Well, let the store send you a set of men''s clothes, Mr. Du, I hope you don''t refuse." "Well, thank you, Miss Li." For this, Du Cheng did not refuse any more, because the words of rejection are the feelings, let alone a set of men''s clothing for a fashion store, it is really nothing. "No need to call Miss Li Miss Li, make a friend, call me Li Enhui." Li Enhui said with a smile, Li Enhui still appreciates Du Cheng, a young man with amazing design talent. "Well, then you can also ask me to Du Cheng, and Mr. Dus three words are a bit awkward." Du Cheng is also welcome, directly responding. "Yeah." Li Enhui nodded and said: "Du Cheng, let me choose a men''s clothing for you, but unfortunately, my design is aimed at women''s wear. For men''s wear, I only appreciate it but I have not designed it. "It doesn''t matter, I believe in your vision." Du Cheng knows that Li Enhui is just a polite word. He is a ace designer, and his vision is naturally unique. Sure enough, Du Chengs guess was correct. Li Enhui just glanced at the mens clothing in the store. Soon, he chose Du Chengs black set of black clothes. The inside is a white shirt. The color is very classic. The black and white combination, but the style is very trendy, according to Du Cheng''s idea is a set of styles very close to the Korean version of the West. "You try on it, maybe you can give her a surprise when Miss Gu comes out." Li Enhui was very satisfied with the set of clothes in his hand and the shirt in front of Du Cheng. Said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say much, took over the clothes of Li Enhui''s hands, and walked toward the locker room. However, when Du Chengs gaze fell on the price of the suit, it was a bit of a slap in the face. Such a set of clothes and shirts added up to close to 15,000. For Du Cheng, it can be said that the price is high. It can even be said that the clothes worn by Du Cheng in the past two decades have probably not been expensive. The ''Paris Family''''s dressing room is large in size. It is like a small private dressing room. Even women''s cosmetics are available. Of course, these are not needed for Du Cheng. The only thing I can use is probably There is only a huge mirror on the side. On the side of the locker room, Gu Sixin just came out when Du Cheng entered the locker room, but Gu Sixin did not see Du Cheng. "Miss Li, Du Cheng?" Gu Sixin glanced at the situation inside the store and found that after losing the trace of Du Cheng, the look between the two could not help but lost a trace of loss, but Gu Sixin knew that Du Cheng would not be for no reason. The departure, so Gu Sixin had to ask Li Enhui. "Miss Gu, it seems that you seem to care about him, is your boyfriend?" Li Enhui did not immediately tell Gu Sixin, but some mei asked Xiang Sixin with a smile. "No." Gu Sixin''s face suddenly became red, but his heart was inexplicable and somewhat happy. Seeing the shy look of Gu Sixin, although Li Enhui did not have experience in this area, he could guess some of them. However, when Li Enhui wanted to tell Du Cheng to enter the locker room, his eyes suddenly flashed. A trace of look, and pretending to be a little happy said: "Oh, it is not, it is the best, I see this Du Cheng is quite good, talented, very calm, and now is not Miss Gu your boyfriend Then, then I am welcome." "Miss Li, you..." Gu Sixin did not think that Li Enhui would say so, and his heart was inexplicably anxious. But after saying it, he did not know how to proceed. "Look at your nervousness, make fun of you." Li Enhui saw Gu Sixin''s nervous appearance, and he smiled. Being laughed by Li Enhui, Gu Sixin found that he was really nervous and dull, and his face was redder. Li Enhui saw that Gu Sixin couldnt stand the shyness, and she no longer made fun of her. She pointed to Du Chengs dressing room and some mysterious direction toward Gu Sixin: Well, he went to the locker room to change clothes, but you can Be mentally prepared, but don''t want to look silly at the time." Gu Sixin was trying to talk and ask why, Du Cheng''s door to the locker room was opened, and then, Du Fu, who was replaced by a brand new men''s wear, walked out of the locker room. Looking at Du Cheng from the locker room, Gu Sixin suddenly stopped. Not only did Gu Sixin stunned, even Li Enhui and Lins manager, and a few shopping guides who were surrounded by them were both at the same time. A strong sense of contrast, they can not accept it for a while. If it is said that Du Chengs dress was like a dumpling, then Du Cheng is the prince at this moment. That is an indescribable temperament~www.novelhall.com~ There is a kind of person, maybe it seems that he doesnt seem to have anything to look at, but if you put on a slightly formal dress, the whole persons temperament will happen. Very big change, and Du Cheng is such a person. Du Chengs face was very handsome, plus the calm and determined character and deep eyes. If you look closely, you will feel very charming. At this moment, I put on the black and white shirts selected by Li Enhui. After the show, the more straightforward Du Cheng, the temperament suddenly became more prominent. The original messy hair, this moment also added a bit of decadent lazy temperament to Du Cheng, adding a more charming look. "You,,, are you Du Cheng?" Gu Sixin stunned his eyes and asked Du Cheng in an incredible tone. Is there a big change? Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. This was the first time he wore such expensive clothes, but he was very fit. "Well, the change is very big." Gu Sixin nodded very honestly. In her eyes, the two front and back Du Cheng have the same appearance, but the change in temperament is too amazing. On the side, Li Enhui said with some sighs: "Du Cheng, it seems that I still need to ask you to go to the ''Paris family'' as my model, because I suddenly found myself interested in designing men''s clothing. "Not so exaggerated." Du Cheng is even more embarrassed, but his embarrassed look, not only does not reduce the charming temperament, but more prominent. ----------------- Close to the chapter of 3,000 words, if you can not do the K-party, try not to do the K-party, although the two chapters can be used as three chapters, huh, huh, ask for votes. Chapter 19： plan "Du Cheng, you will wear this set of clothes to attend my birthday party next month, okay?" When I left the Xinpu Department Store and walked toward Futian College, Gu Sixin suddenly said that Du Cheng, who had already changed back to shirt jeans, said. "Well, I will." Du Cheng nodded and did not refuse. Gu Sixin was happy, and then some of them looked forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you dance?" Just saying something, Gu Sixin regretted it a bit, because Du Cheng is lame, and dancing seems to be a bit more difficult. "Yes." However, Du Cheng is full of confidence and there is no hesitation at all. With Xiner, plus the body''s ability to reflect more than a few times the total number of times, and complete coordination, learning to dance is not difficult for Du Cheng. The most important thing is that by that time, Du Chengs lameness should be cured. This is the most crucial. "It will be fine." I got the answer from Du Cheng. Although Gu Sixin was worried, there was no doubt, but he did not say anything. After Gu Sixin came to the gate of Futian College, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were separated. Du Cheng took a look at the time, seeing the time is still early, just a little more, so Du Cheng intends to go to the first few single apartments selected in the morning to see first. For those apartments, Du Cheng is not too particular, because Du Cheng is only temporary residence, so Du Cheng spent more than two hours to watch the selected apartments, and then less than five minutes away from the hospital. The street has selected a single apartment with furniture and electrical appliances. Du Cheng only needs to buy some daily necessities and sheets of quilt to stay. Du Cheng selected this single apartment, the main reason is because this single apartment is located in a beautiful environment, and there is a fairly spacious balcony, which can be seen by the sun from morning till night, just every The monthly rent is as high as 1200. After signing the rental agreement, Du Cheng found a moving company and moved his own things to the new apartment. All of this cost Du Chen nearly half a day, and when everything was done, Du Cheng came back from the supermarket, it was close to 7:00 in the evening, but Du Cheng did not stop, and rushed to the hospital without stopping. Still the old gauge, packed a simple dinner and went upstairs. However, what made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that when he pushed the door of the ward, Du Cheng found that Su Hui was still there and did not seem to have left. "Hui Wei, why haven''t you got off work yet?" Du Cheng put down the lunch box in his hand and looked at Su Hui after a look at the time. At this time, it is already more than seven o''clock. According to the usual words, Su Hui must have already got off work. "This is not worried about you. I didn''t see you last night. I didn''t see you again today. I am afraid that something is wrong with you, so I am waiting for you here." Su Hui said very much, treating Du Cheng, It is like a half son. "Let you worry, Hyelin, I am fine. I have been late for a few days because I have found a part-time job. You don''t have to worry about it." Du Cheng found an excuse, but for Su Hui''s kindness, Du Cheng Still awkward. "Part-time is good, but it can''t be too tired, and you can''t abandon your studies." Su Huis heart is long, but he is not worried. "I know." Du Cheng nodded. "Then I will go back first, and the few mouths at home may be anxious." Su Hui was also anxious to go back, so she did not talk to Du Cheng, leaving a sentence and then left. "Then go back quickly." Du Cheng knew that Su Hui was anxious, and did not say anything, directly sent Su Hui to leave the ward. yyy "Mom, I went out with Gu Sixin today. I bought a dress for her, but the price is really expensive. I said you can''t be angry..." "..." "And, Li Enhui invited me to the Paris family as a designer. You know, this is a very good job, but I refused because I still have a lot to do... "..." "Mom, give me some time, I have the ability to pick you up..." As always, Du Cheng massaged for the mother, while quietly telling, for Du Cheng, this is already a habit. After more than an hour, Du Cheng only covered the sheets on the bed, and then it evoked Xiner. "Where, kill me, dear master, can you not let me stand up for so long next time, will ruin Xiner, you can rest assured that when you date, Xiner will not bother you." Xiner looked at Du Cheng with a look of resentment, but she was dressed up, but Du Cheng was speechless. The purple orchid long skirt, but still modified. See Du Cheng speechless, Xin Er toward Du Cheng feminine, and then gently opened the shoulder strap, revealing the white jade shoulder, and in a full-temptation tone to Du Cheng said: "Dear Du Cheng, if you dont care for Xiner for so long next time, Xiner will let you feast your eyes on it? After that, Xiner would pull her shoulders down. "No..." Du Cheng quickly stopped, and then some laughed and said: "Miss Xiner, I am not acknowledging you, such a large virtual screen, has a great impact on my normal actions and vision." "This is too simple, you can control the size of the virtual screen at will, oh right, forget to tell you." Xiner suddenly regretted, and then quickly told the way to adjust the virtual screen. Sure enough, according to Xiners method, Du Cheng found that he could freely enlarge the virtual screen in front of him, and he could also narrow down it. "Well, this is much better. Unless there are some special things in the future, I will try not to let you stand by in the rest of the time." Du Cheng still regards Xiner as a living life, so for Xiners Asked, Du Cheng could not bear to refuse. "Dear Du Cheng, I know that you are the best." Xiner was very happy, and then carefully glanced at Du Cheng, then said: "Du Cheng, Miss Ben really did not come out, you Its still true that people dont show up, and wearing that suit will become so handsome, and Jinchengwu and Jin are in the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t talk nonsense, start work." Du Cheng was speechless and directly cut off the idea that Xiner would study again in this respect. God knows what Xiner will study. "Well, now, let''s continue the morning class..." Xiner saw Du admitted to the truth, as a smart program, she was still serious in the first time. "Wait a minute, Xiner, I want to study something. The morning class is temporarily placed." Du Cheng thought about it, stopped Xiner, and then said. "Du Cheng, what do you want to study?" Xiner looked at Du Cheng with great curiosity and her eyes wide open. Du Chengs mind had long thought about it, and said directly: There are about the pharmaceutical industry, software, and the automotive industry. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Xiner quickly guessed the meaning of Du Cheng. I was very excited to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you want to enter these three fields?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded, then said to Xiner: "Xin, do you know what is the most profitable?" Xiner didn''t think about it, and she was very sure about it: "monopoly." "Yes, it is a monopoly." Du Cheng is also very positive and said: "In these aspects ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because you are there, so my advantage is unmatched by others." Du Chengs heart is clear, and there is a Xiner existence. He knows almost all the distribution trends of all industries in the next millennium. Among the three areas, the prospects of the automotive industry are huge, but it is also the most difficult to break through. Therefore, Du Cheng''s real goal is still in the software industry and the pharmaceutical industry. In the software industry, Xiner has an absolute advantage. Du Cheng is not worried at all, and the pharmaceutical industry is also the same. With Xiner, Du Cheng basically knows the various medicines that have appeared in the next few hundred years. Ingredients and manufacturing methods. Therefore, the two areas that are most profitable for Du Cheng are Du Cheng''s most wanted to get involved, while the automotive industry is closely followed. "That is of course, you don''t see who Miss Ben is." Xiner is very proud and proud of the way, this time Xiner, like a proud little hen, high head. "Well, let''s get started. I plan to use some time to develop a strategic approach for the next few years and then learn specifically." Du Cheng said with some excitement, his heart is full of unparalleled expectations. If you want to take your mother out, it is not difficult, but if you want to deal with Du''s family, Du Cheng must have absolute financial strength. After all, the Du''s family''s strength in the underworld and Baidao cannot be ignored. The funds are very strong, and Du Cheng wants to deal with Du''s words. The sooner he starts, the better. Another point is that Dujia was born in the pharmaceutical industry, which is one of the reasons why Du Cheng chose the pharmaceutical industry. ----------------- Tickets, collections, small cold thank you. . . Chapter 20： cure After spending a full night, Du Cheng arranged a rough plan for the targeted, and the first step of the plan was to start the funds. For Du Cheng, the fastest and only place to get enough start-up money is the geek alliance. So the next day, Du Cheng submitted an application for the upgrade assessment, and the administrator quickly responded. There are three administrators of the forum, but this time the reply is also a green knife. Sitting in the geek alliance China headquarters building, the green knife finally waited for the application submitted by Du Cheng, but this time, the green knife did not give Du Cheng the assessment of Du Chengs top geeks. Just use a rewarding task for an ordinary senior geek. Because the top-level guest''s reward task is extremely difficult, so Green knife intends to give Du Cheng a little time, so that Du Cheng has enough time to grow. Of course, if Du Cheng really has that strength, his green knife will wait for the application of the top geeks of the other party sooner or later. The ordinary high-level reward task does not have any difficulty for Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not need Xiner to do it. It only takes less than half an hour to solve it. "The bounty in this high-level reward mission area is not bad..." Hiding on a soft chair on the balcony, Du Cheng is performing a moxibustion technique while browsing the rewards of the advanced mission area. There are not many rewards in this high-level reward mission area, only more than three hundred, but the minimum amount of rewards is more than 3,000, and a small part is still more than 10,000. "Just, these bounty are still a little less. It seems that only as soon as possible to upgrade to the level of advanced geeks." These rewards Du Cheng naturally will not all take over the people''s financial path, but Du Cheng even if he receives a hundred rewards, I am afraid that he can only get a reward of 500,000. For Du Cheng, it is not enough. . The most important thing is what Du Cheng really wants, not these funds. Du Chengyou has heard a rumor that it is said that in the reward area of ??top geeks, there are many rewards for major software companies. Most of these rewards are cooperative. This is what Du Cheng really wants. . However, the contribution from advanced geeks to top geeks is too high. According to Du Chengs budget, I am afraid that at least one hundred rewards will be needed. That is to say, Du Cheng is simply impossible to reach the top geeks in a short period of time, unless Du Cheng let Xiner directly take two hundred rewards at the fastest speed, but if Du Cheng does that, it is definitely not worth the candle. Fortunately, Du Cheng still has some time, at least Du Cheng needs to spend some time to learn things in the four areas. "Xin Er, you can pick up 10 of these high-level rewards every day. Try to get the most rewarding money. If you have time, you can open some." After Du Cheng turned off the webpage, he said directly to Xiner. These advanced rewards are not difficult for him, but Du Cheng does not want to spend time on the task. What he really needs is to learn things in the four fields. "Small meaning." Xiner is very easy to answer, such a simple task for her is simply a knife. yyy In the next few days, Du Cheng was basically two points and one line, just going back and forth between the hospital and the apartment. As for the school, Du Cheng decided not to go temporarily, because at his current level, he didnt have much to learn from the school. What''s more, Du Chengs most wanted thing now is Gu Sixins birthday. When the banquet arrived, let your own stomping feet return to the original. Therefore, Du Cheng basically spends at least eight hours a day on moxibustion, and the progress is very gratifying. On the fifth day of Du Chengs practice of moxibustion, Du Cheng finally felt that there was already some consciousness in his own numbness, and on the tenth day, Du Chengs lame was almost perfect. Its just a little inconvenient when walking. This time, God is undoubtedly still very much taking care of Du Cheng. Du Chengs moxibustion technique lasted for 13 days. In the 13 days, the sky has always been sunny and high. The art of moxibustion can be carried out smoothly. Slowly walking on the road inside the community, long lost the feeling of nearly four years, so Du Cheng''s mood is extremely exciting and excited. "Okay, finally good..." Du Chengs heart was very excited to say that Du Cheng, who thought that he had to be lame in his life, never thought about a day of healing before he got Xiner. It turned out to be cured, and Du Cheng could not be excited. Its just that during the thirteen days of the sun, Du Chengs whole person is much darker than before. Some pale faces and skin that were originally manifested by malnutrition have now become close to bronze. However, this makes Du Cheng''s face as a knife-hardened face and deep eyes become more attractive. If you put on that suit again, Du Cheng''s current temperament may change again, but the temperament will be more charming than before. "Du Cheng, all this is inseparable from your own hard work, and it is what you deserve." Xiner is also happy for the ancient inheritance. Only she knows that Du Cheng has come to these days and has worked hard. Basically, except for less than four hours of sleep every day, Du Cheng basically spent the time studying. Now Du Cheng is like a bottomless pit, constantly consuming. "Before I didn''t reach the goal, I still didn''t have the lax capital, and I didn''t work hard." Du Cheng said very seriously, because Du Cheng knows that if he wants to succeed, he must pay ten times the efforts of others. "If you do this, then you should learn the field now, and the strong body is the strongest backing of the effort." Xiner can''t change Du Cheng''s decision, but Xiner can be at Du Cheng''s decision. Make changes. "Well, the field of Chi can now be a little slower. I will take three hours a day to learn the field, but before that, I must learn the same thing first." Du Cheng naturally agrees with Xiner. The view, because Xiner is the most perfect arrangement according to his own, but Du Cheng has one thing to learn first. "What are you talking about in the field of art?" Xiner guessed that although it was just a smart program ~www.novelhall.com~ but Xiner''s cleverness is far more than normal people. Du Cheng was not surprised, but nodded. He said: "Well, two days later is the birthday of Xiner. I want to learn to dance first." "There are only a few dances on the general banquet, waltz, tango and social dance. These are very simple. You only need to learn one, but if you want to practice well, you need to find someone to accompany you. "Xiner can give Du Cheng the best dance videos and the best tutorials. However, these dances are two people jumping. If Du Cheng really wants to learn well, he must find someone to jump with him. "This one..." Du Cheng thought of Gu Sixin for the first time, but Du Cheng quickly vetoed it, because Du Cheng wanted to give Gu Sixin a surprise, but in addition to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng could not find a person who would like to accompany him. Dance people. Xiner obviously thought about it for a long time. When Du Cheng didnt know who to look for, she said directly: This is simple. This era is not a place where there are nightclubs or bars. There are many people dancing there. I think There are a lot of people who are willing to dance with you. You can try it." When I heard that Xiner said this, Du Cheng was obviously a glimpse. He had never been to that place since he was so big, so Du Cheng couldnt think of it at all. "Well, then I will learn first, and then go to those places to see it at night." It is undeniable that this method of Xiner is indeed a good method. Therefore, Du Cheng did not hesitate anything and directly responded. ----------- Collection, 3100 clicks, 216 collections, 14:1 click collection ratio, still possible, welcome everyone to collect. Chapter 21： Practice dance The moonlight sprinkles, the breeze shakes the shadows, the moonlight is like a shy girl, it makes people think, this time, when the entertainment is the most crazy time, some people are looking for passion, others are looking for Indulging, but Du Cheng is looking for a dance partner. Although I went to the bar for the first time, Du Cheng was prepared before going there. Du Cheng, the senior entertainment venue, ignored it directly. Du Cheng went online to find out, and finally locked in the reputation of the netizens in this city. And very ''clean'' autumn leaves bar. It is said that the owner of this autumn leaf bar used to be a poet. Later, after opening the sea, the bar was opened. Therefore, there is no such thing as a luxurious but somewhat vulgar decoration in this bar. It is also very elegant. Combines the mood of a poet. A silver-gray western-style, plus a red-pink pink shirt, the foot of the ''Paris family'' this year''s latest pair of casual shoes, this set of equipment known as the girl''s weapon, is Cheng Cheng from the afternoon I bought it in the ''Paris Family''. However, although it is only a three-fold price, but the set is also used to Du Cheng nearly 8,000 yuan, but Du Cheng''s current bank card already has more than 500,000 deposits, which for Du Cheng, Not a big deal. During the thirteen-day period, Xiner helped Du to take over one hundred rewards, and helped Du Cheng to earn around 500,000 rewards. In addition, Du Chengs forum contribution value also increased. A big cut, it is close to the limits of the top level. "Sir, please." At the entrance of the Akihabar Bar, two welcoming ladies dressed in cheongsam stood in the bottom of the large open skirt, and the slender legs were very dazzling. Although it was the first time, Du Cheng was very calm, but after a slight nod, he entered the autumn leaves bar under the watchful eyes of the two cheongsams. Looking at the back of Du Cheng disappeared at the door, the two cheongsam beauty was very reluctant to regain their gaze. "Good, ah, Anan, like the Prince Hall in the Korean drama, is handsome and temperament, just like a prince. If such a beautiful man is a friend, he will envy the dead..." A tall cheongsam girl said with excitement. "Go, you don''t want to be a daydream, this is definitely a giant, how can you look at people like us." Another cheongsam woman retorted, her eyes reluctantly. "That is, yes, Anan, you see that his appearance is not, too dazzling, I dare not face him..." The slightly tall cheongsam beauty said it is a pity. "I just took a look and didn''t see it clearly..." The other is deeply sympathetic. yyy Du Cheng did not know that the two cheongsam women outside the door were talking about themselves, but Du Chenggang entered the bar and his sight was attracted by one person. "Li Enhui, how is she here?" At this time, there were not many people in the bar, but after Du Cheng glanced at it, he quickly discovered the existence of Li Enhui. In other words, Li Enhuis existence is too conspicuous for this persons bar, but a few couples scattered around the corner, Li Enhuis body is sitting next to the bar. Full of people, just like the stars and moons, surrounded by Li Enhui. Li Enhui wears a checkered pink short-sleeved T-shirt today. The slightly sloping V-neck is surrounded by a light red plaid scarf. The knee-length chiffon skirt is wearing flesh-colored stockings. The slender legs are **** and noble. When Du Cheng saw Li Enhui, Li Enhui was very polite to reject the conversation of a young man with a famous brand. Li Enhui also discovered Du Cheng. She couldnt stand the harassment of her who wanted to leave. At first glance, she found Du Cheng who walked into the bar. Looking at the whole temperament of the new Du Cheng, Li Enhui''s eyes are one of the bright, and then far away to Du Cheng recruited beckoning. Seeing Li Enhui beckoning, Du Cheng nodded and went to Li Enhui. Li Enhuis actions also attracted the attention of a dozen men who wanted to hit her mind, but when they looked at Du Cheng, they wanted to compare with Du Chengs one by one. It is like a cucumber that is wilted, and some of them are directly moved to other tables. Looking at Du Cheng, who is approaching, Li Enhui always feels that Du Chengs body seems to have some differences compared with the past. After a closer look, Li Enhuis pretty face suddenly has a little more excitement that she doesnt know. And Du Cheng asked in front of him: "Du Cheng, is your foot okay?" "Well, I have just cured the last two days." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then naturally opened the topic and said: "Why are you here, are you waiting for someone?" "No." Li Enhui shook his head and reached out to indicate that Du Cheng was sitting down. Then he looked at Du Cheng and said: "I just got upset. I just saw this autumn leaf bar. I want to come in for a drink, but I didn''t expect it to be there. I met you here, are you alone?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. "The set of clothes on your body is designed by Jellein, but it is better to wear on your body than the males inside our ''Paris family''. If Jerez is crazy, see him. If the design of the clothes can show such superior temperament on your body, I am afraid that he will use the knife to threaten you to be his special model for the first time." Li Enhui is very appreciative of Du Cheng. Du Cheng not only has amazing design talent, but also a natural clothes rack. If such a person is willing to be a designer, it is definitely the most advanced one. However, Li Enhui just said casually. After the voice fell, Li Enhui said thoughtfully: "Du Cheng, you are dressed like this, you are not afraid that Gu Sixin will be angry after knowing it?" When I heard Li Enhui say this, Du Cheng knew that the other party had misunderstood himself. After some smiles, he said: "In fact, I dont want you, I am the first time to come to this place. As for the purpose, I am not afraid of it. You are a joke, I just want to find someone to practice dance, because in a few days it is Gu Sixins birthday, I thought of giving him a surprise. If someone else said this, Li Enhui would definitely not believe it, but Du Cheng said that Li Enhui had already believed in seven points because Li Enhui knew that Du Chengs foot was originally disabled. It would be almost impossible to practice dance. Things, and now Du Cheng''s feet are good, just a few days, I am afraid that it is impossible to participate in those dance training, so this bar is a good place to go. After thinking about it, Li Enhui said directly to Du Cheng: "You are just learning to dance, what dance?" "Well, I just learned today, waltz, tango and social dance." Du Cheng is very honest, but Du Cheng basically has completely mastered all the movements, but the actual practice is gone~www.novelhall.com ~Beginners, if that''s the case, I am afraid it is not suitable for you to practice. Li Enhui glanced at the situation inside the bar and then went on to say: "But I know that there is a place that is very suitable for you as a beginner. How do you want to go?" "This one..." Du Cheng was a little embarrassed. After a pause, some embarrassed smiles: "I don''t have a partner..." "Would you like to use a beautiful man to come here, seduce a few little girls to help you practice, isn''t it..." Li Enhui saw Du Chengs intention at a glance, and Du Cheng, who was embarrassed in his heart, felt a little hot on his face. Fortunately, the light in the bar was a bit dark, and with the color of various colors from time to time, Li Enhui did not notice. Looking at Du Cheng''s somewhat embarrassed look, Li Enhui knew that he was right. After a slight smile, he said, "Okay, you don''t have to lie to girls. I am still very good at these dances. If you don''t mind, I can accompany you to practice dancing. Anyway, I am just annoyed today, just relax." Mind, Du Cheng would like to mind, there is a person who knows to help himself to practice the dance, Du Cheng can not ask for it, not to mention, Li Enhui, a temperament, face, body, three beautiful women will accompany their own dance, in fact, is their own Mo Dafu is mad, but others have no doors. "That''s it, let''s go, it''s actually quite boring." Things are fixed, Li Enhui is also very simple, and after talking with Du Cheng, he and Du Cheng went to the outside of the bar. ---------- The ticket was originally very close to the list of newcomers. I didn''t expect to go out in the afternoon, but I was pulled a lot and opened the cup. . . . Chapter 22： Electric shock Outside the gate of the bar, Du Cheng and Li Enhui walked toward a dark green BMW MINI. This is a very character car. If you dont have some research on the car in these days, you definitely think that the car is coming. "Enhui, should you be a local?" After Du Cheng sat in the sub-seat, he asked Li Enhui. "Well, I am indeed the F city, and because of my relationship, the only one in F City, or the first ''Paris Family'' store in China is my application." Li Enhui did not hide the need for this. Directly. "No wonder..." Du Cheng was in the middle of his mind. Looking at Li Enhui''s appearance, he obviously didn''t want to be a Paris family'' headquarters to investigate or what, let alone Li Enhui had a car, it would be even more impossible. "I used to be in Paris. I have something at home this time, so I will come back some time, but I may go to Paris in a few days." Li Enhui said softly, but the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled in the speech, obviously What troubles are there. Du Cheng was also aware of it, but Du Cheng did not ask it because Du Cheng knew that his relationship with Li Enhui was only an ordinary friend. Naturally, it was inconvenient to ask more. Therefore, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and asked: "Where are we going now?" When I heard Du Chengs question, Li Enhui directly said: Baihui Square, where many people practice dancing and dancing every night. "Baihui Square, I have heard of it, but there seems to be some old people dancing there..." Du Cheng is speechless, that place is indeed a good place, but if there is no partner, he may only have to go. Look for those old women to jump together. "In any case, we are practicing dance, and there is nothing." Li Enhui smiled slightly, and the annoyance in his heart dissipated a lot. After Li Enhuis voice fell, the car was in silence for a while. Du Cheng, who was calm down, felt a scent of orchids. This is the fragrance of Li Enhui, very comfortable, but it is also very attractive. In fact, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin are regarded as the same level of beauty, and both have their own merits, but compared to the pure Gu Sixin, in this case, the **** and noble Li Enhui is undoubtedly more attractive. In particular, Li Enhuis slender legs, which were tightly wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, were so dazzling that Du Cheng had to look at the nose and nose and force his eyes to squint. However, some people do not let Du Cheng. "Dear Du Cheng master, your heartbeat seems to speed up again..." At the corner of Du Cheng''s line of sight, Xiner''s face was Цmei smile. "I..." Du Cheng wanted to defend, but Du Cheng found that in front of Xiner, he seems to have no need to defend at all, because Xiner knows more about his own body than himself. "You don''t have to say it, I understand, I understand." Xiner sent a reassuring look to Du Cheng, but it was very fast. Xiner pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "But this is a difficult problem. How to choose, both are beautiful, and each has its own merits, one **** and one pure, one noble and one cute..." Xiners teasing made Du Chengs mood that was not easy to stabilize and became more and more turbulent. In desperation, Du Cheng had to threaten: Xin Er, if you recite it again, I dont mind letting you stand by directly... Du Chengfa, Xiner naturally did not dare to say more, and had to take advantage of a pair of beautiful children, very innocent and looked at Du Cheng. Its just that Du Cheng is simply not moving, because Du Cheng knows that if he is soft, the consequences will be even worse. Its just that Xins teasing is that Du Cheng couldnt help but watch Li Enhui look at it. Du Guan found that his heartbeat seems to have accelerated some more. Fortunately, Du Chengs state of mind is stable enough, so there is no performance. Any strange look comes out. . . . The Akihabar Bar is not far from Parkway Plaza. It takes only about ten minutes to drive. Soon, Li Enhui will drive to the parking lot outside Parkway Plaza. There are not many people in Parkway Plaza during the day, but it is very lively at night. As Du Cheng said, a group of old people here form a small team dancing in various dances, including waltz, tango, international dance, tap dance, fitness dance, etc. There are also many young people skating and skateboarding on the smooth square. Of course, there are also a variety of hawkers and some people who like to come out and join in the fun at night. "Its so lively..." Du Baicheng of Du Baihui Square has heard it, but it has never been here, because Du Cheng did not have that time. Li Enhuis look of Xis acquaintance should have been a few times. However, seeing Du Chengs face slightly leaping and moving, Li Enhui only remembered this time. In fact, Du Cheng is only a 20-year-old. Only college students, and usually speaking, Li Enhui will unconsciously regard Du Cheng as her peers of her age. This is inseparable from Du Chengs calm temperament after being honed, and with the slightly old face and the expensive dress, it is not like a 20-year-old college student. This thought was just a fleeting moment in Li Enhui''s mind, because soon Li Enhui was also brought to the mood by the excitement of the heart, saying: "Du Cheng, let''s start, what do you want to learn first." "When there is a tango, let''s practice tango first." Du Cheng glanced at a group of old people who were practicing tango in front of him and said directly. "Well, let''s go." Li Enhui nodded and then walked with Du Cheng to the group of people who were dancing the basic dance steps of tango. The old man is dancing, and there are quite a lot of learning dances. The joining of Li Enhui and Du Cheng is not a problem. However, after standing opposite Li Enhui, Du Cheng was looking at Li Enhuis delicate jade hand. "Du Cheng, you won''t be shy..." Li Enhui saw Du Cheng''s appearance, smiled a little, and then asked a little bit to adjust to Du Cheng. In fact, Du Cheng is not shy. However, Du Chengchang has never touched the girls hand so much, and the opposite is still a beautiful and **** beauty. Du Chengs time does not know how to reach out. It is normal. thing. "Just kidding, you won''t eat me again." However, by Li Enhui, such a small teasing, Du Cheng''s heart is a cross, who can look down on it, can not be ignored by a woman, so Du Cheng quickly extended his hand, with Li Enhui''s small hand Come together. Starting with a smooth and tender, Li Enhui''s white hand is like Wen Yu, which makes Du Cheng feel very comfortable. Although Li Enhui was making fun of Du Cheng, but after being held by Du Cheng, her pretty face suddenly felt a fever, because at the moment Du Chengs hand held her little hand, Li Enhui felt like she was The electric shock was normal, and the whole body had some feeling of micro-hemp, which made her feel a little dizzy. After Du Cheng took her hands, the other hand also took advantage of her soft and light waist, tightly separated by a thin layer of slightly t-shirt with a few yarns. It can be very obvious that Li Enhui is like a soft jade-like lubricated skin and that amazing elasticity. The strong lubricity of the hand makes Du Chengs hand almost slip down. Fortunately, Du Cheng is settled, because if he slides down, he is afraid. Li Enhui will be fixed on the spot as a disciple. Du Chengs movements have not yet recovered from the shocking sensation of Li Enhuis sensation. Li Enhui suddenly feels a little bit hot and feels the temperature of Du Chengs palm is slightly hot. Li Enhui feels that his own body is like melting. In general, the temperature of the body has also increased a lot in an instant. "How could this be like this..." Li Enhui''s pretty face suddenly became a bit more shy, she did not think that Du Cheng''s palm had such a magical power, just like the constant flow of the body into the body ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng also I found Li Enhui''s anomaly, and Li Enhui''s body became hotter and hotter. Du Cheng couldn''t help but look down at Li Enhui, who was already pretty and beautiful. Du Cheng found that his own and Li Enhui''s breath had become heavier. . At this time, Li Enhui is undoubtedly more attractive than before. The white face is red and the face is slightly obscured. It is like a slap in the water, but the body is still soft and soft. There is a tendency to lean towards Du Cheng''s chest. Fortunately, Du Chengs state of mind was sufficient, and at this time, Du Cheng suddenly discovered that Xiner, who was locked in the screen to himself, was watching his self-satisfied smirk and Du Cheng to Xin. Children understand, Du Cheng does not have to know that Li Enhui will be like this, I am afraid that Xin Er has moved his hands and feet. "Xin Er, is it your hands and feet, stop now..." Although I can already feel the delicate body of Li Enhui''s soft and jade, but Du Cheng will not be so dangerous, so Du Cheng will lightly talk to Xiner for the first time. "People just want to help you, why are you talking to me so loudly?" It was discovered by Du Cheng that Xiner was like a child who was aggrieved. I saw pity. Du Cheng knew that he was also anxious for a moment, and quickly apologized: "Well, Miss Xiner, I am not right, you should not make trouble, so how to learn dance." Xiner sees that Du Cheng would apologize to himself, and there was a hint of excitement on the pretty face, but in his mouth he said in a very proud tone: "Oh, this is almost the same." --------------- Ticket. The three thousand words of the big chapter, the update is very kind. . . . Chapter 23： Human feelings Awakened from the faintness of the electric shock, Li Enhui can feel that his own body is like a hot burning fire, and the same is true of the pretty face. Li Enhui can''t think of it. All this is a ghost of Xiner. . "Enhui, what''s wrong with you?" Du Cheng naturally did not dare to say it. After seeing Li Enhui return to normal, Du Cheng asked very much. "No, I am fine." Li Enhui also did not dare to say what he felt in his heart. Fortunately, she had seen many big scenes after all. After a slight smile, she calmed down the emotions and said: "Okay, let''s start." Let''s go." "Yeah." Seeing that Li Enhui was back to normal, Du Cheng also let go of his heart, and together with Li Enhui, took the basic dance steps of tango according to music. These dance steps are actually very skilled, but after all, it is the first time to dance with people, Du Cheng is still a little nervous, holding the hand of Li Enhui''s small hand also has some sweat stains. Although the nerve reflex ability of the body is several times that of ordinary people, Du Cheng always feels that the hand is hard tied or tied with the foot in the case of holding a big beauty in his arms. "what..." Sure enough, without a few steps, Du Cheng has stepped on Li Enhuis pair of shoes that should be very expensive. Li Enhui screamed, apparently it was a bit painful. "I''m sorry, sorry..." Du Cheng quickly apologized. Fortunately, he took the time in this foot and did not step on it too much. "I''m fine, let''s go." Li Enhui did not care, because she was psychologically prepared before practicing dance. And Li Enhui would like to thank Du Cheng, and the weak pain made her calm down. Du Cheng, who stepped on Li Enhui once, was more careful this time, but he was even more nervous. Without taking a few steps, Du Cheng stepped on Li Enhuis foot again. Fortunately, Du Cheng was precautionary. I got it back, but I didnt step on it. "Du Cheng, you are too nervous, relax a little, try to take a deep breath and take a look." Li Enhui is coming over, she knows that Du Cheng''s footsteps are actually correct, just because there is some tension, so the steps and steps are not well mastered. . Du Cheng also knows that he is too nervous. After all, Li Enhui is such a beautiful woman, he is not careful. After taking a deep breath according to the method of Li Enhui, Du Cheng found that his heart seemed to be really relaxed. "And, looking at my eyes, when dancing, two people need a certain spiritual connection, so try to look at each other when dancing." After Du Cheng deep breathing, Li Enhui went on. This is what her teacher told her when Li Enhui was learning to dance. However, at that time, Li Enhuis teacher was a female dancer, so Li Enhui did not learn like Du Cheng. At the time of the speech, Li Enhui had nothing. She originally wanted to teach Du Cheng as she taught her teacher. Just after she finished, Li Enhui found that something was wrong. She and her teacher were Women and women dont feel anything, but now it seems different. Feeling Du Chengs deep eyes like a cold star, Li Enhui feels like there is a black hole in it, which will **** people in unconsciously. Fortunately, Li Enhui is not a little girl who is crazy, she is forced to hold it. After the mentality kept telling me that Du Cheng was just a little boy, this was freed from Du Chengs deep eyes. However, Li Enhui''s method is very useful, and then until the whole dance, Du Cheng did not step on her feet again, after all, Du Cheng is not not, just not used to two people to jump together. After several times, Du Cheng''s movements have been very skilled and smooth, even if Li Enhui is not too much, and deeper levels of dance, Du Cheng is also very relaxed and high. Thanks to the experience, after the completion of the tango, Du Cheng''s next waltz is also very easy. Li Enhui finally relaxed and danced with Du Cheng, the little boy. She was already upset because of her family affairs. Until 12 o''clock, when the crowd on the square was about to disperse, Li Enhui and Du Cheng stopped. After jumping for nearly two hours of dance, Li Enhui can be described with fragrant sweat, and the calf on both sides is already a little numb, and there is no feeling when jumping. After stopping, it is very obvious. "Du Cheng, you can be a teacher. With your current level of dancing, it''s okay to go to the competition." Standing next to Li Enhui''s BMW MINI, Li Enhui said with a hand on his small joint, and smiled toward Du Cheng. The game is impossible, but it also indirectly shows that the level of Du Cheng has exceeded the general level. Du Cheng, who did not intend to study carefully, is also very satisfied. Therefore, Du Cheng is very grateful to Li Enhui. "The Master is a high-profile student. This is your credit. If you don''t have it, I am afraid I really can''t be proficient in all the dance steps in one night. I really appreciate it." Looking at Li Enhui''s sweaty sweat and constantly knocking on the calf joints to loosen the muscles, Du Cheng''s heart is still very touched. Even after two hours, even Du Cheng feels that he can''t afford it, not to mention the other woman is still a woman. And still wearing high heels. "Hey, know it, then should you express your gratitude?" Li Enhui said with great satisfaction. "Don''t stay up late, I treat you, but you choose the location, OK?" Du Cheng had no nightlife at all before, let alone stay up late. "You are not afraid that I will eat you poorly?" Li Enhui is also joking. From Du Cheng''s easy to buy a few pieces of clothes from the ''Paris family'', Du Cheng''s family is obviously not like the one she used when she met Du Chengchu. The shabby. "If you are, if you really can eat me, it is your skill." Du Cheng has nothing else now, the money is still a little bit, although not much, but it is enough to deal with these small money. "Just kidding, stupid." Seeing Du admitted that he really looked like, Li Enhui smiled and said: "Do you think that a small night can send me away? www.novelhall.com~ Remember, you I owe me a favor, hey, you wont be rewarding me? "Well, but there is a premise. Except for me to be a designer and a model, as long as you can think of it, I will do my best." Du Cheng sees Li Enhui''s change so fast, and his heart is also Some laughed and laughed, but Du Cheng, who was very touched in his heart, did not think about it. "This is almost the same." Although Du Cheng added the request, Li Enhui was very satisfied with Du Chengs answer. After nodding, he said: Well, its almost time to go back so late. If you dont wash it, you will get cold. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and the shirt he wore inside was already soaking. yyy Lying in bed, Du Cheng, who just had a shower, found that she could not sleep. I don''t know why, Du Cheng''s mind always kept thinking about the way he danced with Li Enhui, as well as Li Enhui''s words and the charming smile. Then, Du Chengs mind ran out of Gu Sixins fascinating smile. Then, the two faces kept spinning, and finally became Li Enhui, and sometimes became Gu Sixin. As Xiner said, the two women are different in appearance, but they are completely different in terms of temperament and personality. Gu Sixin is pure and pleasing, just like an angel is holiness, and his character is very gentle and considerate, and Li Enhui is **** and noble, just like a big sister. I want to go and think about it, and finally I dont know when I fell asleep. ------------ A deep affection - ticket, collection. . . . Chapter 24： Practice In the morning, on the balcony of the apartment, Du Cheng, who was put on a sports suit, stood quietly. Although he only slept for less than four hours, Du Cheng was still very spiritual. Du Cheng, there are many types in this field, but in general, it can be divided into three categories. These three categories are skill, strength and speed. These three categories have their own advantages. The skills include All the martial arts, including 18 weapons and fists, so the skill needs to be practiced for a long time, and the training of strength and speed is very simple. It can be small in a short time. to make." In front of Du Cheng, Xin Er pointed to the various classifications within this field, while introducing towards Du Cheng. Xin Er, what is the difference between these three categories? If three people practice different classifications, who is stronger in the end? Du Cheng asked after a moment of contemplation. "The three major categories have their own advantages, but whether it is alone or in the whole, it is the skill that has an absolute advantage, and the two categories of strength and speed are similar." Xiner objectively responded. When I heard that Xiner said this, Du Cheng thought for a moment in his heart. After ten seconds, Du Cheng said in his heart: "Xin Er, then I chose to learn the two categories of strength and speed. As for the classification of skills, it is not too late to start training after my strength and speed are small." The reason why Du Cheng chose this way is because the classification of skills Du Cheng can be replaced by Xiners defensive counterattack mode for the time being. If only his own speed and strength are needed, the power of the defense counterattack mode will also increase, so Du For this time, there is no need for a classification of learning skills. "OK." Xiner nodded and then standardized the classification in the screen. Then, the details of the two categories of strength and speed appeared in front of Du Cheng. "The two methods of strength and speed are very simple. The strength is based on physical exercise, while the speed is based on pseudo-gravity space." Xiner pointed to the detailed classification and explained to Du Cheng. "Physical exercise can exercise every part of the body, which can make every muscle of the body full of explosive power, while pseudo-gravity space achieves the effect close to gravity space by controlling the nerves, by gravity. boost speed." "Xin Er, how do you know how fast your strength and strength have reached?" Du Cheng asked after thinking about it. "This is simple, Miss Ben is already ready." Xiner proudly smiled. Du Chengs screen immediately showed two sets of dramas, and Xiner pointed to the drama and said: If we say that the upper limit of strength and speed is fixed at 1000, then, The strength and number of a normal person is between 80 and 100, and some people who are specially trained for strength and speed can reach between 120 and 150, just like those weightlifters and sprinters." When I heard Xiner say this, Du Cheng suddenly asked with some curiosity: "What about me?" "You, dear master, are you not afraid of Xiner hitting you?" Xiner smiled and asked. "It doesn''t matter, you said, I am mentally prepared." Du Cheng knows that his own drama is definitely not high, but it is also expected, there is no blow to fight. "Well, there are two groups in your drama. One is in the brain before it is redeveloped. The other is the present. The difference is quite big." Xiner''s body and Du Cheng''s body are integrated into one. Naturally, it is very clear how Du Chengs situation is. Soon, Xiner pointed to the two groups of dramas that have just appeared and said to Du Cheng: Before your brain is redeveloped, your strength is only 70, and The speed is only 30, there is still a big gap from the normal person''s level. Now, your power index is the same, but there is a big index that is a big increase, that is, speed, your speed is now more than before. It has increased four times and reached 120." "Xin Er, what level is it to be considered a small success?" Du Xin is quite satisfied with Xin''s answer. Du Cheng can imagine that the speed of his own nerve response has increased several times, plus The cure of lameness is so great that there is nothing too abnormal. Xiner changed a series of dramas and said: "The two indexes can reach 300, it can be regarded as a small, 300 power, which can make you punch more than 500KG, and the speed of 300 can make you only need 8 You can run 100 meters in seconds." "According to my conditions, how long does it take to make a small success?" Du Cheng is already looking forward to the look of color, asked directly. "If it''s just a small one, it only takes three months, but the more difficult it will be, the more it will take at least 10 years." After Xiner paused, he continued: "So, as you said, you only need to reach Xiaocheng and you can shift your focus to the skill." "Well, that''s alright, then let''s get started now." Du Cheng nodded. For this, all he wanted was a return. He didnt care much about how much he paid. "Then start with the practice of physical exercise, and then begin to practice the pseudo-gravity space after being proficient." Xiner said, while guiding the tutorial of physical training, "the physical exercise is from 2980 AD A mysterious scientist invented according to the specific laws of the muscle structure of the human body, can exercise powerfully on each muscle of the body, and can enhance the strength and explosive power of the whole body in a short time." Although there are some abnormalities in the number of dramas after 2500 years in Xiner''s digital drama library, this learning program is the foundation of a smart computer, so this learning program has not been affected by the number of dramas. Du Cheng looked at the tutorial of physical training very carefully. The practice was very weird. Many movements completely contradicted the human body. Many movements were incredible. It looked like a cartilage acrobat. Performing a variety of difficult acrobatics in general, if it is not like the firecrackers of the firecrackers, Du Cheng may still think that it is a set of acrobatics, not physical training. Soon, in less than three minutes, Du Cheng has already read the entire set of physical exercises, and Du Cheng''s evaluation of this set of practice is only three words, that is difficult, difficult, difficult. Because Du Cheng''s bones have been shaped, the flexibility of the body is completely beyond the requirements of physical training. There are many movements that are almost impossible for Du Cheng. So for the first time, Du Cheng was already asking Xiner: "Xin Er, are you sure I can practice this?" "Do not worry, you can. At this stage, you only need to try your best to achieve the requirements of each movement of the physical exercise. After a few days, you will find that all aspects of your body, including flexibility, will improve. By then, it is very simple to complete these actions." Xiner is obviously well-informed and very sure. Now that Xiner is so guaranteed, Du Cheng naturally does not doubt anything, and now he begins to practice according to every prescribed action of physical training. Sure enough, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is expected to be correct, these movements seem difficult, and it is more difficult to practice. Although every action Du Cheng has tried his best to complete it, the requirements for practicing the body skills are all very different. After half an hour, Du Cheng tried his best to do the whole movement. It is found that my body is like a marathon. The most important thing is that the muscles on both sides of the joints in the body are like strains and pain. However, Du Cheng did not give up because of this. After a few minutes of rest, Du Cheng climbed up again and practiced again. Due to the first experience, the time spent on the second Du Cheng was slightly shortened, but the pain was increased. After the second round of practice, Du Cheng was directly on the ground. After nearly half an hour of rest, I climbed up. After climbing up, Du Cheng did not even give up, and then began to practice the third time. The final result was only one, Du Cheng was enough to rest on the ground for nearly an hour, which was able to get up from the ground. "It''s not really difficult, but the effect seems to be good..." However, after three times of training, Du Cheng has already had some feelings. Although he is very painful, it is not the kind of painless soreness, and Du Cheng can feel that every muscle in his body is burning. It''s hot and hot, even between the fists, it seems to become more powerful, not like the usual feeling of powerlessness. "Come back, the fourth time..." Seeing that there were still two hours left at twelve o''clock, Du Cheng bit his teeth and climbed again. ----------- Ask for tickets, collections. . . Chapter 25： Pseudo-gravity space In the afternoon, Du Cheng went to the hospital and then quickly returned to practice. According to Xiner, Du Cheng is just a stage of training, so it takes a little longer. After the practice is skilled, Du Cheng only needs to take one hour each morning to practice physical training. Yes. Therefore, seeing that Gu Sixins birthday party is coming, Du Cheng decided to slow down the study of the field in the past two days, and use most of the heart to use the power and speed. After being proficient, you can synchronize. learned. The speed practice could not be completed in the balcony, so Du Cheng went directly to the lawn of the community. "Pseudo-gravity space can increase gravity by up to ten times the gravity of gravity. But for now, Du Cheng has three times the maximum endurance, so start with twice." Xiner has already customized the training plan for Du Cheng. After Du Cheng stood, she said directly to Du Cheng. "Well, let''s get started." Du Cheng directly responded, and the voice just fell, Du Cheng felt his body swelled, like an invisible force pressing himself, but fortunately, the impact on himself is not too big. "Du Cheng, you can warm up and run for a long time, then see if you can afford three times the pseudo-gravity space." Xiners voice rang again, Du Cheng did not hesitate, and immediately ran along the runway of the community. Although it is only two pseudo-gravity spaces, for Du Cheng, it is still very tiring to run, just like a person who was originally only one hundred and fifty pounds, and suddenly became three hundred pounds. Therefore, just ran less than a kilometer, Du Cheng was already panting, and the whole person could not straighten up with his back. "It doesn''t seem to work, Xiner, I will exercise for a few days with twice the pseudo-gravity space." Du Cheng knows how his own situation is. After all, his body is not strong, so even twice the pseudo-gravity space. Du Cheng is also somewhat unbearable. "Well, in your current situation, in fact, you only need to practice more physical exercises to easily withstand the pseudo-gravity space of five times or less. It is not urgent." Xiner nodded, for Du Cheng. The situation is clearer than Du Cheng. "Then I will exercise with twice the pseudo-gravity space." Du Cheng made a decision, and then started the speed exercise according to the instructions of Xiner. The practice of speed is very simple, and there is not much difference between the training of ordinary sprinters. If the practice is to increase the strength and explosiveness of the body, then the practice of speed is how to make the explosive force perfect. Explode at the fastest speed to increase your speed. It can also be said that power and speed are actually complementary and complement each other. The entire training process lasted until more than five o''clock. Du Cheng gradually adapted to twice the pseudo-gravity space, and practiced several times of practice. Now Du Cheng can basically do not need to read the tutorial, but also Doing every move is just not standard. In the evening, exhausted Du Cheng can only put all his thoughts into the study of wisdom. yyy The next day was the seventh, and it was Gu Sixins birthday. Although it was very tired yesterday, it was very spirited when the next morning, but the body did not have much soreness. Du Cheng used a morning time to practice physical exercise and twice the speed in pseudo-gravity space. As Xiner said, Du Cheng''s flexibility after the practice of physical exercise will become better. Although it is only one day apart, today Du Cheng can already complete several of these difficulties. A little lower action. And it has been shortened a lot in time, and each time is controlled within twenty minutes. For twice the pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng gradually has some sense of adaptability. It is not as tired as yesterday. According to what Xiner said, Du Cheng actually has the ability to withstand three times the pseudo-gravity space. . However, in order to be on the safe side, Du Cheng still chose twice the pseudo-gravity space, and then fully adapted to accept three times the pseudo-gravity space. Although it was only a morning exercise, Du Chengs whole person was still like a collapse. The clothes on the whole body could be said to be completely soaked. At noon, Du Chengxian went to the hospital and then walked directly to the central street. Although Du Cheng had already sent the Zilan knot dress to Gu Sixin as a gift, Du Cheng decided to bring another gift. After all, It is not good to be present when you are empty. Du Chenggang left the hospital, Gu Sixins phone call came. The careful Gu Sixin worried that Du Cheng didnt know where her home was. He asked Du Cheng if she needed her driver to pick him up. Du Chengs heart was grateful, but the gift didnt buy it. So Du Cheng asked Gu Sixin''s address and refused Gu Sixin''s kindness. "Xiner~www.novelhall.com~What do you say to me for Gu Sixin?" Walking aimlessly on the street, Du Cheng couldn''t think of what to send to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is not weaker than Du''s family. Ordinary gifts can''t be shot. Of course, too expensive. Not suitable. "Hey, if you ask the right person, this lady can do everything, know everything." Xiner said with a smug look, "The gift is very particular. The main thing is to see what you are giving this gift for." "How do you say?" Du Cheng did not think of a theory of a small gift, and suddenly asked very puzzled. "Of course, different gifts have different meanings. For example, if you send a necklace, you want the other person to stay with you. And the ring, you want to tell the other person that you will always belong to me. . . ." Xiner quoted the classics, and suddenly said the meaning of a lot of gifts, so that Du Cheng listened to some clouds in the fog. "It''s so complicated..." Du Cheng couldn''t think of what to send. After hearing Xiner say this, he didn''t even know what to send. Xiners look is a pity, saying: Well, if you want to be simpler, there are only a few gifts for the average person. If the ring is too abrupt, you can send a necklace, bracelet or earring. "Then I am looking for a jewelry store to take a look at it." Du Cheng thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a better one. He had to listen to Xiner''s move toward Xinpu Department Store. ------------------ The number of words in this chapter is a little less, because the next story is a story. If you are connected, I am afraid that it will be four or five thousand words, so it is separated. PS: Ask for tickets, collections. . . . Chapter 26： robbery The six or seven floors of Xinpu Department Store are jewellery counters. There are many well-known brands at home and abroad, and expensive rents can definitely make many small brands stand out. I took the elevator Du Cheng directly to the sixth floor of Xinpu Department Store. At first glance, more than a dozen gorgeous luxury jewelry stores made Du Cheng feel dazzled. "It seems that I may have to go back and change clothes and come again..." Almost every jewellery store is luxuriously decorated and looks magnificent, and Du Cheng''s body is just wearing a combination of simple shirts and jeans that usually wear, it seems to be a bit shabby. After all, it is already the weather in May. The two sets of Benxi bought from the Paris family are slightly thicker, and they are still very hot during the day. However, Du Cheng is only self-deprecating, and will not really go back to change clothes, so after a glance, Du Cheng went directly to one of the jewelry stores called Bao Shilong. As an internationally renowned jewellery brand, the area of ??the Bao Shilong store in Xinqing Department Store is still very large. The exhibition hall of more than 100 square meters is rare in the whole Xinpu Department Store. At the gate of the store, two waiters dressed in white dresses were displayed. Seeing Du Cheng came, the faces of the two service students showed a polite smile, but only though Polite smile, but in terms of Du Cheng''s eyesight, he can clearly understand the faint disdain from the eyes of the two waiters. Du Cheng didn''t mind, just striding in. At this time, it was more than two in the afternoon. There were not many guests in Bao Shilong. Instead, those women wearing tight-fitting uniforms showed that the female salesmen who were tightly wrapped in the slender legs of the meat socks accounted for the majority. Two security guards guarding the inside of the door. Du Chengs coming in suddenly caused the attention of most salesmen, but the salesmen who were originally planning to entertain the hospitality saw Du Chengs wearing, and the enthusiasm disappeared without a trace, but out of Professional ethics, one by one, still showed a polite smile toward Du Cheng. As a luxury brand among jewellery brands, each jewellery price of Boucheron is very amazing, ranging from nearly 10,000 to hundreds of thousands or even millions, so it is generally not expensive to come here. Its extremely rare to wear a slightly shabby and dull person like Du Cheng, even if it is wrong. In this regard, Du Cheng is only a slight smile, because before entering here, Du Cheng has learned from the Xiner about the information of Bao Shilong and the price of jewelry, expensive, he can not afford, but tens of thousands The block is still nothing for Du Cheng, who is now close to the ranks of millionaires. I glanced around the exhibition hall. The whole exhibition hall was very atmospheric, but there were not many jewels displayed. For the jewelers of this top brand, they focused on quality rather than quantity. Because of this, Bao Shilong The price of jewelry will remain high. In the end, Du Chengs eyes fell on the latest launch of Bao Shilong. Inspired by the flowery style of Paris and its gorgeous lifestyle, the Boucheron FleursFatales collection of high-end jewellery is portrayed by modern women''s sense of harmony between nature and nature. The price of this fine jewellery is very amazing, but one of them is within the acceptable range of Du Cheng, both in style and at the price. Therefore, after Du Cheng found the target, he directly The counter went. This is a narcissus-themed earring with a clear emerald as the narcissus leaf with a rounded jewel in the middle, and a velvet blue tanzanite and purple-pink Morgan stone. Noble and generous, exquisite and not vulgar, it is extremely consistent with Gu Sixin''s temperament, and it is very well matched with the modified purple orchid long skirt. "Hello, how much is this pair of daffodils?" Daffodil is the Chinese translation of this pair of earrings. However, the price of the daffodil is somewhat different from the price that Xiner told Du Cheng. 36,000, which is nearly 8,000 yuan, Du Cheng naturally will not Just bought it. "Are you sure you want to buy these pair of earrings?" When Du Cheng came over, the long white and clean salesman had always fixed his eyes on Du Chengs body. He thought that Du Cheng saw that the price of the jewelry would be faltering, and he did not expect Du Cheng to actually Have the intention to buy this pair of earrings. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and said nothing. "This daffodil is the new one that just came back the day before. The price has not really been determined. I will ask the manager for you. Please wait a moment." The salesman felt a little unbelievable, but he was very polite. Du Cheng said a moment, then turned to walk to the manager of the clearing list at the cashier counter. After about a dozen seconds, the salesman and the manager walked over to Du Cheng. "This gentleman, I am really embarrassed. This is because the daffodil is a new product, so we have only one pair here, and we have already been booked. You might as well look at other styles." The manager looked at Du Cheng with apologetic apology and said very politely. Although Du Cheng''s dress is very ordinary, but the manager''s gaze is not unusual. From Du Cheng''s calm look, although he has some doubts, he finally decided that Du Cheng was in a position to buy enough. At the attitude is still very good. "I was booked now, why are you still here?" Du Cheng was a little disappointed and his voice was louder. "This is our mistake, I am really embarrassed. It is better to look at other styles. Look at the favorite one. How do I give you a discount?" The manager quickly lost his smile and was very sincere. It is that people are not angry. "Others are too expensive, I can''t afford it." Du Cheng does not want to buy anything else, but it is only suitable for this, but it is only this daffodil language, whether it is in the price or with the combination of Gu Sixin, it is very suitable. Therefore, after Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly to the manager: "Well, can you make a phone call to the customer who ordered this daffodil language? Now that the daffodil has arrived, it has been a few days. He hasn''t come yet, maybe it''s not anxious. You ask him if he can give me this daffodil first. How about?" "Well, ok, please wait a moment, I will call and ask." Du Chengs request was very reasonable. The manager did not refuse. After nodding, he turned to the side of the phone. Go. At this moment, at the gate of Boucheron, a tall woman came in from the outside accompanied by a man. High-rise long black hair and slender white-pink neck make the woman not inferior to Li Enhui''s delicate face, which looks a little more glamorous and noble, and a slightly tight-fitting professional women''s clothing, set off The perfect figure of the woman''s figure, the little waist that is almost smashed out of the chest is a small waist that is only plentiful and full of grip. The arc of the almost perfect round hip and the slender legs complement each other and show a perfect curve. . During the walk, the woman''s step generation is steady and powerful, and the distance is short and not rushed. In addition, the dress on her body is obviously a character of a strong style. And the man looks equally good, handsome appearance, a valuable suit and a straight figure, for most women have a strong lethality, and at this moment, the man is like a guard The flower ambassador is generally guarded by the woman''s side, and it seems that it has a taste of a golden boy. The manager who was planning to call, when he saw the woman coming in, quickly put down the phone in his hand and said to the woman very warmly: "Miss Gu, I want to call you, I did not expect you to come." Now, the daffodil you want is here, please come with me." The manager pointed to Du Cheng and said to the woman who was Miss Gu, and then led the man and woman to walk towards Du Cheng. After walking to the counter, the woman''s slightly cold eyes turned to Du Cheng, but after a glance, she moved very indifferently and turned to the top of the daffodil. "This gentleman, this is Miss Gu who has booked this pair of daffodil words. If you really want it, you can talk to her." The manager came to Du Chengs front and then pointed to Miss Gu and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded, then turned his eyes to the Miss Gu, very sincerely said: "Miss Gu, hello, today I have a friend birthday, I want to give this pair of daffodil to her, if you are not in a hurry If you use it, can you transfer it to me first?" "No, this pair of narcissus earrings is also useful today. You choose something else." Miss Gu is very simple, and the tone is directly cold. Du Cheng did not think that the other party was so direct and straightforward. He refused himself directly without any room for turning. He was disappointed and a little angry. After all, he was a good friend, but his voice and attitude were too Indifference to some ~www.novelhall.com~ rejected the request of Du Cheng, Miss Gu said to the manager: "Han manager, you pack this narcissus earrings, I will take it now." After that, Miss Gu took out a black credit card from her bag and handed it to the manager. "Jiayi, let me pay for this. Today is your sister''s birthday, just when I send her birthday present." The tall and handsome man next to him quickly pressed Gu Jiayi''s hand, and quickly took out a golden card from his arms and handed it to the manager. Gu Jiayi''s brow slightly wrinkled, and relentlessly regained the hand held by the man, and then said coldly: "Hong Shicheng, this is my birthday present to my sister, if you want to send, you choose One." Hearing that Gu Jiayi said, Du Chengs heart is not enough to sigh. Obviously, this person who seems to be able to describe it with the beauty of the iceberg is probably the same to everyone. I think here, Du Chengs for this Gu Jiayi. The anger suddenly dissipated. The tall and handsome man was said by Gu Jiayi, but he was not angry. He just smiled a little and then walked to the counter. He really wanted to pick a gift to give to the sister named by Gu Jiayi. However, just when the Korean manager planned to take over the black credit card in the hands of Gu Jiayi, there was a loud bang in the door, and then the four men on the head with stockings and black headscarves quickly rushed. Come in, two of them still have a pistol and a rifle in their hands. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly broke out and knew that things were not good. --------- Tickets, there is an official recommendation in the afternoon, just a small recommendation, depressed. Chapter 27： select Robbery, Du Cheng guessed right, this is not acting, but real. A total of five robbers, in addition to the four coming in front, finally came in a big man with a height of nearly two meters, and his hand left and right with two people in between, from the point of view of the dress, it should be Before the two stood at the door, the two seemingly handsome waiters. The two security guards at the door stayed there on the spot, let them teach the little hooligans, but in the face of fierce robbers, it is not enough, so the two security guards are very disappointing. The head squatted on the ground and did not dare to move half a point. "Don''t move all of them. Whoever **** dares to press the bell and I will shoot the first one." The one of the five who was holding the rifle was obviously the leading figure, and the rifle was swept away, then shouted loudly, and the tone was filled with murderousness. Those sales ladies are all women, seeing the leader of the masked big man so imposing, one by one scared to the side. And Du Cheng over there, Han manager has been scared and trembling, the tall and handsome man named Hong Shicheng is not much better to go, although forcibly loaded with calm, and protected in front of Gu Jiayi, but Du Cheng is It is quite clear that his body is also slightly shaking. On the other hand, Gu Jiayi is different in style and calm, but the brows of the beautiful brows are tight. As for Du Cheng himself, he did not dare to move. After all, the other side has a gun, Du Cheng naturally will not act rashly. After all, he is not a superman, and the sense of justice has not spread to the point of singularity. The masked man with the rifle saw the scene, and the first time he made a look at the several masked people next to him, and then went to the last two-meter big man who directly stunned the two security guards. He said: "The tower, you close the iron gate, first clean up the things inside and say." "No problem, boss." The two-meter-old man smiled and then directly pulled down several iron gates of Bao Shilong, leaving only a small door to monitor the situation outside. They can be said to be in the tiger''s land. It is impossible to escape in the first place. However, according to the actions of these people, it seems that there is no meaning to escape in the first place. Otherwise, it will not close the door. The other three, two with a knife to drive those sales ladies to the side of the empty space, one of them took the gun is toward Du Cheng they came over. "Go, you will roll over to Laozi." The big man with a pistol pointed at the place where the sales lady was squatting toward Du Cheng and others. After he finished, he strode forward and caught the manager of Han, sneer: "You don''t have to run." Hurry up and open these cabinets, hurry up, or I will shoot you." Obviously, these people must have stepped on the point, and even the target is locked. The Korean manager dared to defy, because the end will be very bad, not to mention the other party is obviously a group of desperate, and he is just a part-time job. "Come on, your hands and feet are a little bit off, put all these jewels up, don''t waste your time with the fuck." The leader of the big man is obviously not satisfied with the speed of his accomplices, urging on the side. On the side, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi still have that Hong Shicheng also rushed to the sales lady, a group of people are squatting in the air, there is a black man next to the guard, any movement can not escape the other''s eyes. "Jiayi, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." At this time, that Hongshicheng was still somewhat heroic. He was directly in front of Gu Jiayi to keep her behind, but the tone was a little trembling. Obviously, there was some lack of confidence. "Thank you." Although Gu Jiayi was cold and iceberg, at this time she still said a gratitude to Hong Shicheng. Du Cheng, although he did not have any movements, but Du Cheng has been secretly discussing with Xiner. "Xin Er, can the defense counterattack system avoid bullets?" This is Du Cheng''s most concern, because Du Cheng knows clearly that if there are no guns, the five great men are tall, but they are not a big threat to him. The real threat is from the rifle. With a pistol. "The speed of the bullet is too fast. If the speed is small, you can avoid it 100%. At your current speed, the success rate will not exceed 50%." Xiner said very objectively, and suggested: "Du Cheng, the other side has a pistol and a rifle, unless you need to, otherwise you should not go out." Under such circumstances, Xiner is also very rare and very serious. "I know, it''s just a matter of trouble." Du Cheng felt a little worried, because according to the current situation, his identity may soon become hostage, and at that time, I am afraid it is not him. I want to think about the problems in my life, but my own life safety issues. "Let''s see it first and see if there is a suitable opportunity." Xiner nodded. At this time, even if she helped Du Cheng, she needed an opportunity. When Du Cheng and Xiner discussed it, the robbers had begun to put the jewels placed in each cabinet into the sacks that had already been prepared, but outside, the security squad of Xinpu Department Store had already put the whole Bao Shilong The specialty stores are surrounded and waiting for the arrival of the police. The robbers didnt mean to go out immediately. Du Chengs expectations were correct. These people are probably going to be the hostages of these robbers. It is getting more and more lively outside, but inside Bao Shilong is getting more and more quiet. The two robbers started, and it took less than three minutes to collect all the jewelry in the entire store. However, the robbers apparently did not stop because of this. Two of the robbers used guns to stand on the head of the Korean manager and walked toward the inside of the store. Obviously, there should be what they want. thing. Outside the exhibition hall, except for the leader of the robbers, there was only the robber known as the tower and a robber who was staring at Du Cheng and others. The robber''s body was the smallest among the robbers. Although his face was covered, his eyes turned like a thief''s eye, and he kept sweeping through the long, charming and charming ones. On the top of the beautiful legs, the look of a sly look is extremely insignificant. However, when the robber''s gaze turned to Gu Jiayi''s body, he suddenly stopped, even if it was covered, he could clearly feel his eyes full of yuwang. At this time, Gu Jiayi is indeed very attractive. She used to wear her body very proudly, because she is more attractive because she is squatting, especially the roundness of the buttocks is very amazing, and under the short skirt, The slender legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings are even more attractive. "Good water spirit chick, hehe." The robbery yin and laughter, and then strode directly toward Gu Jiayi, anyone can see it, his goal is Gu Jiayi. "What do you want to do, don''t come over?" Hong Shicheng, who was in front of Gu Jiayi, came to see the robbers and walked over, and quickly yelled at the robber, but the voice was a little trembling, and the inside was obviously afraid. . "Go away, what Lao Tzu does to shut you down." The robber did not put Hong Shicheng in his eyes, and he directly slammed toward Hong Shicheng. Hong Shichengs figure is actually much taller than the robber. However, Hong Shicheng simply did not dare to resist. He wanted to dodge and he was not in a hurry. Then he was thrown to the ground by the robber, and his body was bent. Obviously the robbers are also extremely heavy. Looking at the horror of Hong Shicheng, the robber apparently came to the interest, directly kneeling down with a knife in his hand and hitting Hong Shichengs face, then said: "I want to play this woman now, how come, do you have any opinion? ?" Hong Shichengs only courage was that he had been flying as early as the one he had just seen. He saw the icy knife with a cold and sharp edge. He suddenly looked like a horror. He said, "Big brother, do you want money, are you? Let her go, I will give you one million, how?" "One million, what is Laozi, even if you take 10 million out, it is useless." The robber said very disdainfully, and then he was heavily squatted on Hong Shicheng''s body. Some playful words said: "It seems that you want to be a flower ambassador, but then, I will give you a chance. This knife is for you. If you can overturn Laozi, Laozi will let her go, how?" After that, the robbers really put the knife in the hand on the hand of Hong Shicheng, and let go of the foot so that Hong Shicheng could stand up. Seeing the robbers, Gu Jiayi''s eyes clearly flashed a look of anticipation. Although she was very calm on the surface and even described with indifference, she was very scared in her heart. However, Gu Jiayi did not It will show your fearful side to anyone. Du Cheng is somewhat curious about how Hong Shicheng will choose. From Gu Jiayi''s eyes, Du Cheng can see that as long as Hong Shicheng''s brave performance, I am afraid that he can successfully pursue Gu Jiayi. Not only Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi looked at Hong Shicheng, the sales lady and the other two robbers were watching Hong Shicheng, apparently wanting to see what Hong Shicheng would do. Hong Shicheng climbed up on the hard ground, but Hong Shichengs body was shaking, and the hand holding the knife in his hand was constantly shaking, and there was no desperate fighting spirit in his eyes. A kind of courage and timidity. "Come on, cut it here, cut it and you will win." The robber looked at the Hong Shicheng with a disdainful look, and extended his head to put his hand on his neck than tried, very arrogant. "You don''t force me..." was so provocative by the other party~www.novelhall.com~ Hong Shicheng glanced at the robber, then looked at Gu Jiayi, who was watching him, trembled. "Forcing you, you didn''t plant it, or else, how come I let you cut?" The robber was obviously eating what Hong Shicheng did not dare to take him. He said that while he headed his head toward Hong Shicheng, he even went directly to Hong Shichengs knife. The two companions on the side saw the madness of the robbers. They didn''t even mean to stop it. Instead, they looked at Hong Shicheng very disdainfully. Obviously, they also decided that Hong Shicheng would not dare to do it. In fact, they all guessed it, and Hong Shicheng did not dare to cut it down. Instead, he was forced back by the robbers. "There is nothing to plant." The robber was obviously not interested in playing again. After grabbing the knife in the hands of Hong Shicheng, he directly gave Hong Shicheng a slap in the air and smiled very disdainfully. Seeing this scene, Gu Jiayi''s eyes flashed a deep disappointment and a stunned look. Du Chengs heart also secretly sighed. This actually blames Hong Shicheng. Under this kind of situation, if Hong Shicheng started to do it, it would definitely be a dead end, because Du Guangs eyes have already noticed, and the leader The robbers are unknowingly aiming the gun in the hand to Hong Shicheng. As long as Hong Shicheng hands-on, I am afraid that the bullet will pass through his body relentlessly. But these are not important, because the robber has already walked over to Gu Jiayi. ----------- A large chapter of nearly four thousand words, asking for a ticket. The new week is also the last time that Xiao Leng has been on the list of newcomers. Lets enjoy a few cold tickets. I hope that I can win a good position in the last week. Chapter 28： opportunity "Chick, you better not to resist, Laozi only ask for a cool, as long as you let Laozi cool, I don''t mind letting you on the spot, otherwise..." The robber stretched out his tongue and licked the sharp knife in his hand, and made a burst of laughter. "You don''t come over. If you come over, I will bite my tongue." Gu Jiayi said with a cold voice, this is her only choice. "Chick, do you know that you are threatening me..." The robber was simply not moved. Instead, he was eager to say: "But Laozi likes your character, so it is enough. Hahaha, do you think that if you die, you can stop Laozi? I like it more, you know. Don''t understand?" Just listening to the robbers, Gu Jiayis face is already pale. From the others words, she can feel very clearly. I am afraid that even if I really bite my tongue, I cant escape the robbers claws. . At this time, Gu Jiayi, this iceberg beauty is finally completely afraid, but perhaps because of personality reasons, Gu Jiayi is more afraid, the face is more and more cold. "Color monkey, if you want to be cool, then **** hurry, don''t want mother-in-law, the strips are almost ready to go, cool and do business." Aside, the leader of the robber did not stop, apparently knowing the interest of the robber he called the color monkey, just after a command, he went to the window sill on both sides of the exhibition hall, and pulled all the curtains on the window sill. Its up. The tower is directly shutting down the small door, because there are already a lot of strips coming out, and the entire store is surrounded by a strict. The color monkey saw the meaning of the leader without stopping, and it was even more daring. The knife in the hand directly reached the pretty face of Gu Sixins cold iceberg, and smiled and said: "Chick, you better not mess, otherwise, I You may accidentally leave something on your face." The cold blade gently slid down against Gu Jiayi''s pretty face, seemingly afraid that the knife would cut his own face, and the whole person kept leaning backwards, but his eyes were more and more cold and full of anger. There is only a certain determination that others cannot detect. The color monkey smirked, and Gu Jiayi''s movement stimulated his nerves even more. The knife in his hand suddenly slipped down and directly slid through the button of Gu Jiayi''s slender white neck toward the button at the placket. The sharp blade easily cut off the button of the placket, and the placket suddenly opened. *It is faintly visible. The color monkey is more moved by the index finger. As long as the second button is slid, Gu Jiayi would have broken it. I am afraid that the fullness of the semi-circle will be exposed to the color monkey. When almost everyones eyes were on the color monkey and Gu Jiayi, no one noticed that Du Chengs body moved slightly at this time. Du Cheng, who was half-squatting, had a slight body. There is a slight tilt. The color monkey is just in front of Du Cheng''s side, less than three steps away from Du Cheng, and it just blocks the line between Du Cheng and the leader robber and Du Cheng. Seeing the coloring monkey is going to draw the second button of Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng still maintains that position, and does not have any movements. The knife in the monkey''s hand slid down again, and the sharp blade easily cut off the second button in front of Gu Jiayi''s chest. The entire placket was obviously unable to withstand the expansion of Gu Jiayi''s full-bodied chest. However, just as Gu Jiayis plump and crisp chest was about to break out of the bondage, Gu Jiayis eyes suddenly flashed a bit of resoluteness, then the calf jerked up, and the squat leg was directly toward that color. The monkey kicked down. The original attention of the color monkey was placed on the crisp chest that Gu Jiayi wanted to call out. There was no expectation that Gu Jiayi would dare to resist him, and the distance between the two was close. Gu Jiayi was the most favorable. In the posture, the key to the lower body was actually kicked by Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi''s strength is not weak. The strong pain makes the color monkey directly caressed and falls down to the ground, and the place where he fell is the front of Du Cheng. The sudden change of the scene, so that everyone can not react at any time, and at this time, Du Cheng moved. "The defense counterattack mode is turned on and enters the neural control mode state." Xiners mechanized voice sounded in Du Chengs mind. I saw Du Chengs body rushing forward, rushing straight from the color monkeys body, and one fell to the ground in the hands of the color monkey. The knife robbed the hand, and then the back foot slammed toward the head of the color monkey, and rolled forward. The color monkey only felt a sharp pain and quickly paralyzed the nerves of his body, and then directly fainted. The leader of the robbers slammed his eyes, he did not expect that there would be such an accident, although the eyes were extremely angry, angry that the color monkey was not enough to defeat, but he was the first time to put the gun in his hand. Du Cheng. "boom." The gunshot sounded instantly, and for the robber who had already had a few lives on his hand, killing was not a problem. However, Du Chengs speed was too fast, and with the forward roll, the bullet slid directly from Du Chengs side, but did not hit Du Cheng. The eyes of the leader robbers clearly flashed an incredible look~www.novelhall.com~The distance between the two is less than ten meters. Within such a short distance, he turned out to be empty. gun. However, Du Cheng is not giving him a second shot. He hasnt gotten up in Du Chengs hands. The knife that has been in his hands is like a meteor and goes straight to the leading robber. . The leader of the robber only felt a flash of light flashing in front of him, and then the hand passed, the knife was directly shot on the wrist of his hand holding the pistol, the strong impact is to shoot the pistol far away. "The tower, do him, hurry." The leader of the robber was not well aware. After screaming at the big man who was two meters tall, he also refused the pain in his hand and rushed directly toward the pistol a dozen meters away. However, it was impossible for Du Cheng to let the leading robber get the pistol again. He saw Du Chengs sturdy bow, just like the sharp arrow from the string, heading for the leaders robber. go with. The two-meter-tall man saw this scene and quickly rushed toward Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng was like a sly fish. Directly a disguise turned him behind him. Just being so obstructed, the distance between Du Cheng and the leader robber was farther away. The leader robber was only less than two meters away from the pistol, and Du Cheng was nearly three meters away from him. Du Cheng''s speed is only a little faster than him. Within such a short distance, it is obviously impossible to catch up. -------------- Request ticket support, a small one, you can let Xiao Leng''s ranking go further, let''s enjoy a few cold tickets. PS: Today''s outbreak, at least three more, ask for a ticket. . . . Chapter 29： When the color monkey planned to go to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng knew that the opportunity came. Therefore, after the color monkey blocked the line of sight between him and the leader robber, Du Cheng made a suggestion to Gu Jiayi. Originally Du Cheng was only going to let Gu Jiayi back a little, but Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi, this iceberg beauty is so embarrassed, a leg is even his Du Cheng also feels the back cool. The action of Gu Jiayi allowed Du Cheng to get a better chance, and then directly launched the defense counterattack system, and gave everything to Xiner, who had already simulated the whole situation. Everything is already in the hands of Xiner. Therefore, Du Cheng is not worried. Even if the leader of the robbers is about to get in touch with the pistol, Du Cheng is not worried. On the side, everyones eyes are gathered on Du Cheng and the leader of the robber. Whether it is Gu Jiayi or those sales ladies, even Hong Shicheng, who flies to the side, is full of expectation and incredible look. Du Cheng''s action is even more crisp and neat than the action film, so that they all saw a glimmer of hope. At this time, the other hand of the leading robber was already caught in the pistol. However, for a person who is used to the right hand, suddenly there are some deviations from doing things with his left hand. The leader of the robbers, while holding the pistol, is only able to use it. In the case of a hand that is not used to it, it is impossible to aim at Du Cheng at the first time. All of this, within the simulation plan of Xiner, for the possibility of simulating the scene for dozens of possibilities, Xiner has prepared enough for each possibility. Xiner simply did not give the leader the opportunity to robber. Anyone who controlled Du Chengs body directly kicked the flying foot on the left hand of the leader robber. The pistol was shot again. At the same time, Du Chengs body slammed into the head of the robbers, and a strong and powerful **** leg hit the key point of the leaders robber. The leaders robbers face instantly became red. Then it was pale, and then it fell so softly to the ground. Du Chengs heart was speechless for a while, and he was eager to learn and use it. He even used Gu Jiayis tricks. However, Du Cheng did not think much, because at this time, Xiner was already lining up the tower that controlled his body and went straight to the back. Although the body shape is very different, but the next move of Xiner is to make Du Cheng more speechless. A very simple trick, but it is the most deadly trick, another leg, the sturdy and slow-moving iron tower does not have any resistance, so softly fell down, the face is extremely ugly . However, it is undeniable that Xiners attack is the most direct and deadly. Whether it is the leader of the robber or the tower, it is not the general thing. The bodys ability to fight is definitely not comparable to ordinary punks. If it is not such a powerful attack, in terms of Du Cheng''s physical strength and speed, although it is equally easy to win, it takes some time. Du Cheng can''t afford this time, because there are two robbers behind the exhibition hall, one of them still holding a rifle that has a greater threat to him. If the other party is allowed to rush out in time, then for Du Cheng, I am afraid There will be a fatal crisis. Therefore, when knocking down the tower, Xiner controlled Du Chengs body to go straight to the gate behind the exhibition hall at its fastest speed. The rest of the sales lady and Gu Jiayi, who had reacted to this, quickly climbed up from the ground and rushed toward the locked iron gate. The sound outside caused the attention of the two robbers inside. However, Du Cheng at this time had already hid in the side of the main entrance of the exhibition hall. After the robber holding the rifle came out, Xiner directly controlled Du. The body''s body sweeps the leg and sweeps the robber to the ground, and then a hand knife directly stuns the other party. As for the rest of the robbers, it is even simpler. Although the other hand holds a knife, it is a piece of cake for Xiner. The whole process took only about 30 seconds from Du Cheng''s shot to the end, but in the 30 seconds, the five robbers were unable to move and the three were stunned. All have no ability to resist. yyy As one of the top richest people in F City, the president of Xinpu Group, just over 50 years old, is worthy of being a good year. Although the figure is slightly blessed, the waist is very straight. Just standing there will give People have a sense of majesty. Xinpu Department Store is one of the three industries with the strongest ability to absorb gold under the name of Xinpu Group. It can be said that it has injected too much effort into Huangpudong. Under the creation of Huangpudong, Xinpu Department Store has gathered many of the world. Well-known brands, some of which are even in China, are only a specialty store like Xinpu Department Store. The future of Xinpu Department Store can be imagined. Therefore, when Huang Pudong, who was meeting at the headquarters of the Xinpu Group, heard that a group of robbers had entered the Xinqing Department Store, his face was almost green. However, as a businessman who is famous for his calmness and urgency, Huang Pudong did not show any violent emotions. Instead, he calmly took out his mobile phone and began to arrange all aspects. He also informed the police to arrange the Xinpu Department Store. Dredging work. After all, at this time, reducing casualties is the most important thing. If there is any murder case, then the future fate of Xinpu Department Store may not be easy to say. What Huang Pudong couldnt think of was that when he came to Xinpu Department Store, things had already been solved. "Lead captain, are the robbers caught?" Under the leadership of a policeman, Huang Pudong entered the already-blocked Bao Shilong store. The five robbers were all handcuffed with a handcuff, holding their heads aside, and next to them, several police officers were making transcripts with the manager of the store, Mr. Han, and of course Gu Jiayi and Hong Shicheng. As for Du Cheng, at the moment is standing next to a middle-aged policeman who is called the captain of the Yellow River. The captain of the leaf, in his forties, looks like a resolute look, giving a feeling of selflessness. "All caught, a total of five people, are recidivists, and three of them have murders on their hands." After the captain Ye said, he pointed to the next Du Cheng and said to Huang Pudong: "Huang Zong, this time you should thank you. This young man, if it werent for him to drop the five robbers in one fell swoop, I am afraid that this time it will be very troublesome." After that, Captain Ye simply said the matter to Huang Pudong. After listening to the leader of the leaf, Huang Pudongs eyes clearly have an unbelievable look~www.novelhall.com~ Although it is a simple description, the thrills for them are for those who have experienced great winds and waves. It is not difficult to imagine. Moreover, Huangpudong itself came out of the army. Just looking at the robbers, they knew how their hands were, and such a thin young man could knock down the five people in one fell swoop and still in the hands of the other party. In the case of a knife and a gun, this is absolutely unimaginable by Huang Pudong. So young people, even Huangpudong can not help but have a heart, so Huang Pudong reached out for the first time, very grateful to Du Cheng said: "Little brother, this time really Thank you very much." "You''re welcome, I am also self-protected, so I took it." Du Cheng said the fact, because if he does not take the shot, then his identity will probably be adult quality, and it will be more troublesome. "It doesn''t matter. In any case, you have helped me solve this problem for Huang Pudong. I am owing you a favor." Huang Pudong said very directly that people like him generally do not like to owe others'' feelings, but as long as they owe them, they will definitely try their best to repay them. The captain of the leaf on the side is a bright spot. He knows what Huangpudongs words mean. When I heard Huang Pudong say this, Du Chengs eyes flashed a look that was undetectable by others, even if he was standing in front of him, Huang Pudong and Ye Captain were not aware of it. --------------- Tears rushed for tickets, a collection of 20 books on the list of newcomers on my head, the recommended ticket is still twice my, I am speechless, I am depressed. . . . PS: There is a third more in the evening. Chapter 30： Make friends Huang Pudong is a legendary figure in F City. When Du Chengji himself was in high school, the language teachers at that time all came to the stage of Huang Pudongs deeds, and they were in the citys news. Cheng has also seen several times, so Du Cheng is no stranger to Huangpudong. And a human condition in Huangpudong has left Du Cheng with a heart. "He wants to make friends." Du Chengs mind thought of Huang Pudongs intention for the first time. If he didnt want to make a relationship, Huang Pudong was at most on the spot to thank himself, and then how much money he gave himself, but the words of humanity But it is not simple. Du Chengs heart is clear that if he can understand this character with Huang Pudong, he will be very helpful for his future development. This is an opportunity for himself. However, Du Cheng did not immediately respond, but shook his head and said: "There is no need for human feelings, Huang Zong, Captain Ye, I only hope that you will not pass this time out, I am just a student at school. If I pass it out, I am afraid that the robbers and accomplices may affect my study and safety." "Well, this is what it should be, Captain Ye, this thing will bother you. I hope that you can do a confidential job." Huang Pudong met Du Chengfei but he did not have a little pride, but was so vigilant and attentive. It was very much appreciated, and I quickly said to the captain of the leaf. "This is my police''s job. You can rest assured that we will not pass the matter without Mr. Du''s consent." Captain Ye nodded and was very sure. "That''s good." Du Cheng nodded. He was not worried about whether the robbers had associates, whether they would be retaliated, but that he needed a buffering excuse. Some things would change if he had said it himself. "Well, Captain Ye, this little brother should have nothing to do with it?" Seeing things settled, Huang Pudong, who wanted to know Du Cheng, the mysterious young man, asked directly to the captain of the leaf. The commander of the leaf shook his head and said: "There is no problem. The transcript is done well. If there is something, I will call you." "Yeah." Huang Pudong responded, then turned his attention to Du Cheng, and asked: "Well, if you don''t mind the little brother, let me Huang Pudong do the East, let me thank you." "Sorry, Mr. Huang, I have a friend''s birthday at night, I am afraid..." Du Cheng took a look at the time. Although he wanted to make a relationship with Huang Pudong, Du Cheng was more concerned about Gu Sixin''s affairs, and his own gifts have not yet been bought. However, Du Chengs words have not been finished yet. Huang Pudong interrupted Du Chengs remarks, but directly laughed: Its okay, its only three oclock now, there are still some time, when I let you send you That''s it." "That''s okay." Now that Huang Pudong said this, Du Cheng knew that he would reject it if he refused again, so he nodded and should bear it. However, when Du Cheng and Huang Pudong were leaving, the manager Han, who had finished recording, suddenly walked over to Du Cheng and shouted: "Mr. Du, please wait." "Han manager, is there anything?" Du Cheng was puzzled and asked. Manager Han extended his hand, and there was a brocade box above, and he was very grateful to say: "Mr. Du, this time, thanks to your help, the robbers cant get it. Otherwise, my poem dragon really It is a heavy loss, so please be sure to accept this thank you." "No, if you really want to thank you, you will give me a discount when I come next time." Du Cheng smiled and refused the kindness of the manager Han. This gift he did not want to accept. After that, Du Cheng no longer said anything, he turned and wanted to leave. On the side of Huang Pudong see this scene, the heart of Du Cheng''s evaluation is a higher level, Bao Shilong''s jewelry are all very valuable, this time the thank you naturally will not be cheap, and look at Du Cheng It is obviously not born in a wealthy family. It is indeed a direct refusal. It does require a kind of courage. "Mr. Du, don''t you see what this is?" Han manager was anxious, and quickly opened the box in his hand, which contained the pair of daffodils. "Daffodil!" Du Chengyi, but did not think that the manager of Han gave him this gift, some incomprehensible said: "Han manager, this is not scheduled for the daffodil language Gu, how to give it to me?" "Miss Gu has already agreed, she also asked me to thank you on her behalf." Manager Han quickly explained, and pointed to Gu Jiayi in the distance. That Gu Jiayi was also looking at this side. Seeing Hans manager talking about her, she quickly turned her head. Obviously, although this iceberg beauty wants to apologize to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ but can''t open it, so I have to let Han manager replace it. "Oh, thank you for not using it, but I will buy it for the daffodil, because I intend to use it to give my friend a birthday present, so I want to buy it with my own money." This pair of daffodils Du Cheng is very fond of it, because it has a match with Gu Sixin''s temperament. However, Du Cheng did not accept the meaning, but took out the bank card and went to the manager of the South Korea and said: "Of course, your price tag Too high, I can give it a discount at the actual price." "Now that''s it, then okay, I will sell the daffodil to you at the purchase price." The manager Han obviously didn''t want to accept Du Cheng''s money, but Du Cheng said this, and he refused to accept it. After Du Chengs bank card, Du Cheng went to the checkout counter on one side. After the card was finished, Du Cheng and Huang Pudong walked toward the outside. After leaving Xinpu Department Store, Du Cheng sat in the Audi A8L luxury car in Huangpudong. Although the Audi A8 is not as luxurious as Bentley and Rolls Royce, it is like the Audi A8. This calm and unobtrusive gas is undoubtedly more in line with his identity. The driver of Huangpudong is a middle-aged man who is about forty years old. His body is very strong. At first glance, he knows that he is a very capable type. He should be a driver and a bodyguard. After Huangpudong got on the bus, after simply saying Huangpu Club, the nearly three million RMB top Audi A8L went straight in the direction of Huangpu Club. ---------------- The third is more complete, the difference between the votes of today''s recommended tickets can reach one hundred votes, rushing. PS: There are more updates tomorrow than today. Chapter 31： Solicit Huangpu Club is not far from Xinpu Department Store. This is a member-only private club. It is still very famous in F City. Just listening to the name, Du Cheng knows that the Huangpu Club is definitely the industry under the name of Xinpu Group. It is. The Audi A8L quickly entered the gate of the Huangpu Club. This is a European-style building. Although it has only six floors, the area is very large. It is only a peripheral parking lot that has about 300 square meters. The scale is amazing. Perhaps because of the daytime, there are not many cars in the parking lot, only 20 cars, but the price of each car is basically more than one million, and there are three Bentleys worth more than four million. There are many. When he got off the bus with Huang Pudong, the driver drove the car to the parking lot, and Du Cheng walked with the Huangpudong to the elevator on the first floor lobby at the door of the two ladies. The two ladies were tall and tall, and they all looked very beautiful. They wore tight cheongsams, and the smiling look was full of feminine beauty. Compared with some so-called jade female stars on the screen, they also showed The more pure and moving, but the most important thing is that these two welcome ladies are still twins. Its just that the two welcoming ladies are so good. Du Cheng feels some surprise about the size of the Huangpu Club. However, Du Chengs appearance is unchanged, and he came to the third floor of the Huangpu Club with Huangpudong. . The third floor of the Huangpu Clubhouse is a large bar, but it is not open to the public except for its members. The decoration can be said to be extremely luxurious. Even the floor is covered with expensive carpets. Stepping on it is like walking on the floor. The clouds are generally very comfortable. Huang Pudong and Du Cheng went directly to a quiet little room to sit down, and there was a woman who came in with a wine tray. This is a very glamorous woman, the long red hair of the wine red draped down, it seems a little tired. The expression on the face is charming, and the delicately dyed lavender will be the slender and thick eyelashes under the eyebrows. The beauty of the eyes is full of souls. The woman''s figure looks plump, but it is good. The plump chest is like a round ball. The pink little shirt is full, and the hips are lifted under the tight black leather skirt. Forming the finished arc, the slender legs wrapped in the black stockings are even more attractive. It can be said that this is a woman who has absolute seductive charm for any male, especially her eyes, but also allows some men with lesser strength to be fascinated on the spot. Fortunately, Du Chengs strength is enough. Under the temptation of Xiners **** and fascinating little witch, Du Chengs strength can be said to increase. However, Du Cheng still has to admit that this is a very attractive woman, especially for the little virgin who has not tasted femininity, the temptation is still very strong. Huang Pudong has been observing Du Cheng in secret. At the moment when the woman came in, his eyes seemed to be unintentionally transferred to Du Chengs face. However, Du Chengs reaction was to make Huang Pudong somewhat surprised. There is no **** look in the eyes of Cheng, and there is a bit of appreciation. This kind of eyes was never seen by Huang Pudong. Even when he first saw Ye Mei, he was also lost for a moment, but he could not achieve the light but faint lust. It is only with this point that Huang Pudong has been more appreciative of Du Cheng. If he just wanted to make a relationship with Du Cheng and know it, then at this moment, Huang Pudongs heart has already attracted the heart. "Huang Zong, this little brother is?" After the woman put down a bottle of red wine and three wine glasses in her hand, she naturally sat in the middle of Du Cheng and Huang Pudong, and her words were full of words. . Just a distance of less than half a meter, Du Cheng can clearly smell a rose from the woman''s body, from the side can understand the greatness of the woman''s chest, the curvature of the side peak is very amazing. Du Cheng, a very good young man. Huang Pudong briefly introduced Du Cheng, very direct, and then said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, I will introduce you to her, she is called Ye Mei, Huang General Manager of the Pu Club." Du Cheng did not know what Huang Pudongs real intentions were, but Du Cheng still smiled and reached out and said to the woman who was called Ye Mei: "Yes, hello." "Little brother, very good, the young people who can get praise from General Huang are not much, at least in front of me, you are the first one." Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng with a very charming look, then said, while extending The hand was gently held in Du Cheng''s hand. Start with gentle, this Ye Mei''s hand is round and slender, and feels very good, but Du Cheng only symbolically shook his hand and loosened his hand. His eyes did not stay on her body for half a minute, just smiled and said: "Ye always laughs It is." Its just Ye Meis two little brothers, so Du Cheng feels a little dumbfounding. Ye Meis eyes flashed a hint of color, a hint of approval, but the mouth was very enthusiastic and said: "Dont always be the total leaf leaf, more common, you directly call me Ye Jie, then I have time to play here, and I will give you a VIP membership card. A VIP membership card of Huangpu Club is basically a symbol of identity in F City. The annual membership card is 200,000 yuan, and the annual membership of VIP membership card is one million. Easy, but this ceremony is extremely heavy. Although Du Cheng did not enter or leave these high-end entertainment venues, it does not mean that he has no knowledge. He still knows what the VIP membership card of Huangpu Club means. However, Du Chenggang wanted to refuse. Huang Pudong handed him a glass of red wine and said: "Du Cheng, if I am a friend of Huang Pudong, you should not refuse it. Come, this wine I respect you. "" In the heart of Huang Pudong, who has already had a heart for Du Cheng, the current will not give Du Cheng any chance of rejection. Du Cheng was helpless, but he had to accept it. After taking over the red wine handed over by Huang Pudong, he smiled and said: "You are very polite." Du Cheng did not say much, just drink it to the end. For drinking, Du Cheng is not worried about anything. Du Cheng has been guaranteed from Xiner. In any case, Xiner has a way to keep Du Cheng in an absolutely awake state, and his own brain domain is redeveloped. After that, the more powerful nerves allowed Du Cheng to reach almost a thousand cups without getting drunk. "Well, very good, young people should have this kind of pride." The appreciation of Huang Pudong''s eyes is completely without any cover, and it is also a drink. Although the red wine is essential, but Huang Pudong is more willing to drink, undoubtedly Du Cheng''s action makes Huang Pudong look more like Du Cheng. Ye Mei just smiled and looked at Du Cheng and Huang Pudong. The eyes of the spirits kept sweeping through Du Chengs body. After Huang Pudong and Du Chengjing finished drinking, she personally filled Du Fu with another cup and then lifted it. I started my own wine glass and said to Du Cheng: "Little brother, Ye Jie also respects you." After that, Ye Mei was also very arrogant, and the white and tender face of the original white, suddenly a little more blush, the original double-sounding scorpion suddenly became more charming. "Thank you." Although Du Cheng has enough strength, he does not dare to look at Ye Mei. After all, Xin Er is only a virtual character, and Ye Mei is a living and beautiful person here, plus the attractive body fragrance, Du Cheng is also I dare not be sure that I can live with it. After Du Chengjing finished, Ye Mei turned the eyes of the spirit to the general office of Huang, and then asked Huang Zhongjiao: "Yong Zong, talk about it, how do you know, how have you not heard of you before? Over." In the speech, Ye Meis beauty suddenly disappeared. It seemed that what was being passed. Huang Pudong clearly understood the meaning of Ye Mei and said the things of Xinpu Department Store. Although there was nothing to add wine and vinegar, Huang Pudong These characters say it, but they also have a bit of thrilling taste, just like what he saw with his own eyes. Of course, the wine is indispensable in the meantime. Every time you go to the wonderful place, either Ye Mei or Huang Pudong will respect the cup. The whole process is down, it took ten minutes, and there are two empty red wines next to it. bottle. More than a dozen cups, Ye Mei and Huang Qingdong looked more like Du Cheng, because the more than a dozen cups, Du Chengs eyes are still very clear, just like drinking water, but they are amazing. I have some dizziness. Especially Ye Mei, her pretty face has become more rosy, she has become more beautiful, and her body has become more concentrated. A pair of beautiful eyes is like a bloody, swinging autumn wave, this time Ye Mei is undoubtedly more attractive. "Little brother, I didn''t think that you were so powerful. How can you teach your sister with both hands? How about?" Ye Meijiao looked at Du Cheng, and the body turned out to be somewhat soft and dependent on Du Cheng, Qiu Bo charming. I felt the amazing softness of Ye Mei''s body, and the slight rubbing of the side peaks and the self-arms. The seductive elasticity made Du Cheng discover that there is a smoldering fire in his body. Fortunately, Du Chengs mind is very Sober, quickly forced the pressure of the fire, and then smiled and said: "Okay, as long as Ye Jie, you are not afraid of suffering." "Then we are sure, I will not be able to refuse you when I look for you." Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng with a charming look, and his eyes were extremely incomparable. "Yeah." Du Cheng should have a voice, and his heart sighed that this leaf is really glamorous. On the other side, Huang Pudong nodded slightly, and after using his eyes to indicate that Ye Mei was able to stop, he said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, actually, I am here to find you here. I have something to do with you. Said." "General Huang, what do you say directly?" Du Cheng smiled and said, but his heart was clear that he had passed the test of Huang Pudong. "Du Cheng, are you interested in helping me to do things, if you want, the conditions are free to open, how?" Huang Pudong said very seriously, as Du Cheng expected, he did pass Huangpudong. The test. Some people''s personality will change because of alcohol, but Huang Pudong can''t think of it. Du Cheng''s wine volume is so amazing, although it is only a dozen cups, but he can imagine the amount of Du Cheng. "This one..." Du Cheng did not think that Huang Pudong was so high-spirited himself, and some embarrassed said: "General Huang, I am still studying..." Huang Pudong did not care about it. He said directly: "It doesn''t matter. You can start with it and you can master some experience." The enthusiasm of Huangpudong made Du Cheng somewhat unsatisfactory, but Huang Pudong said that one thing, that is, experience, although Du Cheng has Xiner, a smart bio computer from the future world, but Du Cheng is Experience is a scarcity. Undoubtedly, this Du Fu can be fully supplemented in the Xinpu Group in Huangpudong. The most important thing is that Du Cheng can also be sent to the upper class of all walks of life through Huangpu East. This is the most important ~www.novelhall .com~ With these intangible resources, Du Cheng knows that when he develops his own business, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, he is still young and has time. Moreover, there is another point. Du Chengs development has no conflict with the industry under the name of Huangpu Easts Xinpu Group. In the face of interests, Du Cheng even can even propose cooperation with Huangpudong, which has such a high starting point. For Du Cheng, it is definitely stronger than the original one. "Huang Zong, I am not unwilling. In fact, I am afraid that I will not meet your requirements." However, Du Cheng did not immediately agree to it. There is an old saying that is good, that is, the ugly words are ahead. Huang Pudong smiled and said very firmly: "I believe that I look at people''s eyes, I believe in you more, and, you are still young, you have time to learn." "Which Huang is so gracious, I am very reluctant to refuse." Even though Huangpus dialect has said this, Du Cheng no longer refuses, but directly accepts it. "General Huang, congratulations." On the side of Ye Mei see Du Cheng promised, suddenly raised the glass in his hand to celebrate the road to Huangpudong. "Thank you." Huang Pudong is also very happy. He also raised his glass and said to Du Cheng: "Come, Du Cheng, let''s drink together." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. ------------------ Four thousand words big chapter, seeking recommendation tickets, seeking collection. PS: There is still a chapter in the evening. It is also a big chapter. Although the number of chapters updated is less, the number of words is definitely more than yesterday. Chapter 32： sisters "Ye Mei, how do you feel about him?" Sitting in the general manager''s office on the fifth floor of the Huangpu Club, Huang Pudong looked through the floor-to-ceiling glass and looked at Du Cheng, who was leaving by car, and then asked Ye Mei, who was sitting on the sofa from behind. "A very good young man, good deed, courage and determination, but Huang, are you too anxious?" Ye Mei smiled slightly, this time her face could not find that fascinating The look, but the change is very cold, but the corner of the mouth is a slight smile. "I am also forced to do so. Xinpu is very chaotic now. It is like a pool of water. Without a certain amount of courage and strength, anyone who goes in will be dyed." After Huang Pudong paused, some feelings said: "If this pond is not cured, I am afraid that it will not last long. Xinpu is a pool of stagnant water." "On the strength and courage, Du Cheng really has no problem, but he is still too young. It is not easy to get started." Ye Mei said slowly as she lit the women''s cigarette in her hand. Huang Pudong shook his head and said: "This young man is very special, somewhat different, and I can''t say it." "Its a dragon, its a worm. If you try it, you wont know it. Ye Mei seems to think of something, suddenly mysterious smile, said: "Huang, I will give it to me, as long as he is not a worm, I have a way. Let him be a dragon." "Well, let him give you some time first." Huang Pudong nodded. Some things are urgent, and he still has one thing to do. It is to find out the true identity of Du Cheng. yyy Sitting on the comfortable rear seat of the Bentley car, Du Chengwei squinted at the eyes, seemingly relaxed, in fact, the brain is constantly running. This car was arranged by Huang Pudong to Du Cheng, which allows Du Cheng to use it at any time. The luxury car of about 4 million can be seen by Huang Pudong. Its just that these Du Cheng are not in the mind for the time being, because Du Cheng is thinking about something more important at this time. The unexpected encounter with Huang Pudong made Du Chengs original plan a big change. Du Cheng was planning to wait for Gu Sixins birthday party to use the funds at hand to register a small pharmaceutical manufacturing company and to be a geek. The level of the alliance is upgraded to the top geeks, and then see if there are any electronic companies that can cooperate to enter the electronics field. Du Cheng, both of these fields, have great advantages, but they are in the scope of small fights. If you want to be big, it will take a long time to accumulate. Therefore, after encountering Huangpudong, Du Cheng decided to make a large-scale change. Because Xinpu Group itself is a very high starting point, Du Cheng does not need to rush to start a business, because with such a high starting point, Du Cheng does not need to make small noises. Therefore, as Huang Pudong said, Du Cheng needs to master one thing, that is experience. This is the most lacking of Du Cheng. Xinpu Group is undoubtedly the best platform for Du Cheng to master and learn from the experience, and Du Cheng can also establish its own personal relationship through this platform. This is also very important. As long as there is experience and connections, plus the platform of Xinpu Group, when Du Cheng wants to start a business, it is definitely not a separate business. Compared with the two, the former allows Du Cheng to have the greatest degree of freedom, but it also maximizes the limit of Du Cheng. There is not enough experience and contacts. This is Du Chengs most deadly place. After all, Du Cheng The understanding of the relationship between the establishment and operation of a company and various local departments is only a flaw. The latter seems to be a lot of restrictions, but it provides Du Cheng with a vast platform, or not flying, otherwise it is absolutely flying. Therefore, one of the things that Du Cheng needs to do most now is how to stand firm in Xinpu Group. This is the most important thing for Du Cheng, and this process will also be the process of learning and establishing personal connections. yyy After returning to the apartment, Du Cheng took a shower and replaced it with the men''s clothing bought by Paris Family. Du Cheng went directly to the hospital by car. It was already five o''clock, and there was still an hour before the dinner, so Du Cheng planned to go to the hospital. Du Cheng asked the driver to return to the Huangpu Club first, and then pick him up after six o''clock, and he himself came to the 16th floor by elevator. Su Huizheng wiped out the body of Du Cheng''s mother, saw Du Cheng push the door open, Su Hui first was a glimpse, then his eyes lit up, and some incredible toward Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng, how did you see you in the afternoon, you Suddenly getting pretty, its much better than the little ones on TV... Su Huiping''s eyes are all simple and ordinary. He has seen Du Cheng passing through such expensive clothes, so he saw Du Cheng, who has completely changed his temperament. Su Hui feels that some old eyes are dim. "Yes, Hyelin." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then opened the subject and asked: "Hui Wei, are you ready to get off work?" "Well, it''s almost the same, why, is there anything?" Seeing Du Cheng seems to have something to ask, Su Hui is not in a hurry to leave, but asked some curiously. "Hui Wei, I want to ask you, my mother is like this now, can I take her home to treat?" Du Cheng has long been in this idea, and from now on, Du Chengs time will become very tense. Therefore, Du Cheng wants to remove his mother. As for the place, to Du Chens current deposit, There is no problem at all. "Du Cheng, do you want your mother to leave the hospital?" Su Hui did not expect Du Cheng to ask this, and some worriedly asked Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. "Du Cheng, you have to think clearly, this kind of thing can''t be joking. If you are here, the cost is Du Jia to help you out, but if you take your mother out of the hospital, you think Du will help you out again. Money?" Su Hui also knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Su Jia. He said with a strong heart: "And if you really want to take your mother out, you need to give your mother a good environment, and still Need to buy some special equipment and private care, these need to spend money..." Su Hui said a lot in one breath, apparently disapproving of Du Chengs taking out his mother. "Hui Wei, thank you for your concern, you can rest assured, if you are not prepared, how can I pick up my mother to leave here." Du Cheng is very grateful for Su Hui''s concern, for many years, really true to Du There are not many people who have cared for, and Su Hui is undoubtedly one of them. Du Cheng paused and then said: "As for professional nursing, I will ask you to be my mother''s professional care, and I hope that you will not refuse." "Du Cheng, are you making a fortune?" See Du Cheng''s self-confidence, and then look at Du Cheng''s set of obviously very expensive clothes, Su Hui suddenly came up with such a problem. "No, I helped people design a software to make some money, and also found a good job, with a fixed income, so I want to take my mother out for treatment, because I may not have it in the future. When is the time to come to the hospital." Du Cheng compiled an excuse and said. "Well, then, well, as long as you let Hyelin see that you have the ability to pick up your mother to go out, Hyelin will let you pick up your mom and go back to live, and go to your place to give your mother a private care." Su Hui sees Du Cheng saying that he no longer has to say anything more, but he still insists on his own position and wants her to see Du Chengs strength. "Then I will thank you first, Hyelin." Du Chengda is happy, with Su Hui taking care of her mother, Du Cheng can be said to be one hundred assured. yyy Gu Sixin''s home is in the western suburbs of F City. Here is the wealthy neighborhood of F City. The villas are very spectacular. Although it is only Gu Sixins 20th birthday party, but for the wealthy family, this kind of birthday party usually has some deterioration. Among the more than 100 guests in the banquet, except for a few are Gu Sixins classmates and friends, the rest Most of them are partners in the business of the family and some local wealthy ladies. At this moment, Gu Sixin, wearing a purple-blue knot dress that has been simply modified by Du Cheng, stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling glass and kept turning his own graceful body. Tonight, Gu Sixin is very beautiful. She has deliberately made some light makeup. Her face looks like a white peony, and her hair is slightly pushed back. Above her head is a crystal crown. The purple-yellow dresses on the body shine with each other, and the nobles are like princesses. "Sister, am I beautiful tonight?" In addition to Gu Sixin''s words in the room, there is actually another person. If Du Cheng is here at the moment, he will definitely be there on the spot. Because, the other person in the room is Du Gucheng who met with Bao Shilong today, and from the name of Gu Sixin~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi should be a pair of sisters. The two sisters, who look carefully and look carefully, are actually very similar, but the temperament of the two people is completely different, one is pure and moving, and the other is cold and iceberg, even if two people stand at the same time, it is very Its ugly that this is a pair of sisters. However, in front of outsiders, Gu Jiayi is cold and iceberg, but in front of his only sister, Gu Jiayi is rarely exposed with a soft smile. Upon hearing Gu Sixins question, Gu Jiayi nodded and smiled slightly: Its very good, Si Xin, you will definitely be fascinated by the mens this evening. "I don''t want to." Gu Sixin was very cute and spit out a small tongue, and suddenly he had a figure in his mind, it was Du Cheng. Thinking of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is a bit shy, for a moment, forgetting that Gu Jiayi is still on the side, saying to himself: "I don''t know if he will come on time tonight?" "Si Xin, what are you talking about?" Gu Yijia saw Gu Sixin talking about something, and his pretty face was a little red, and he was curious to ask. "No, nothing." Gu Sixin fiercely realized that her sister was still on the side, and her face was red, and she quickly denied it. However, Gu Sixins shy appearance is simply not deceiving people. Just looking at Gu Sixins appearance, Gu Yijia has realized that this simple and lovely sister is probably an intentional person. ----------- Baby girl has a low-grade fever, and she is distressed. She has no energy to write a book at night, so she writes less. Everyone forgive me, and I will fight for more tomorrow. PS: For ticketing, it seems that it is expected to rush to the top 15 of the list of newcomers before the next list. Don''t worry about the votes in your hands. Chapter 33： Du Yunlong, you are shorter than me. "Si Xin, do you have someone you like?" Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are deeply in love, and Gu Sixin is the only sister who is very in love. So, seeing the look of Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi asked Gu Sixin the first time. Gu Jiayi is very clear about the character of this younger sister. Pureness can also be said to be simple, just like a piece of white paper. "Ok." Wen Yan, Gu Sixin suddenly became shy, but it was a slight nod. "It seems that Xiao Nizi really grows up, come, talk to your sister, what kind of boy do you like?" Gu Jiayi gently waved toward Gu Sixin, indicating that Gu Sixin was sitting beside her. . Gu Sixin nodded shyly. She listened very much to Gu Jiayi. Since her mother died, Gu Jiayi played the most role in the heart of Gu Sixin. Therefore, Gu Sixin is very dependent on Gu Jiayi. "Sister, can you remember the car accident four years ago?" Gu Sixin sat down with Gu Jiayi, and then some memories said. Gu Jiayi nodded and said: "Sister remembers, when my mother just passed away, Dad brought a fox into the house. You ran out in a hurry. The result was almost hit by a car. Fortunately, someone was in time. Pushing you away, what''s wrong, Si Xin, how come you suddenly mention this?" If no one saved Gu Sixin at the time, I am afraid. . . . Gu Jiayi was a little scared in his heart, and he didnt dare to think about it. Only after the person saved Gu Sixin, he quietly left. At that time, Gu Jiayi was also trying to find all the people and waiting in the major hospitals. Because the benefactor of the rescuer Si Xin was pushing Gu Sixin, he was hit. Some witnesses said that he was limping away, so at that time Gu Jiayi let people guard the major hospitals, as soon as a similar person immediately notified her. Its a pity that although Gu Jiayi tried to find and wait, the man seemed to disappear, and there was no trace. Gu Sixin thought about it and said: "Sister, actually I found him." "What, Si Xin, have you found him?" Gu Jiayi looked at Gu Sixin with some surprise, and then asked: "Enxin, the other person is there, what is the name, the sister will go with you and thank him." Gu Jiayi knows clearly that if that person is not pushing Gu Sixin away, I am afraid that she may lose such a baby sister while she lost her mother. Therefore, Gu Jiayis heart is grateful to the person who rescued Sixin at that time, but only Can''t find anyone. However, Gu Sixin shook his head and said: "Sister, don''t, I don''t want him to know." "Si Xin, why?" Gu Jiayi looked at Gu Sixin with some incomprehensibility. She didn''t understand that her sister, who had always been kind and simple, would say such words. Gu Sixin bit his teeth, it seems that he made a decision, and then said very seriously: "Because I don''t want him to think that I like him because he saved me." "Si Xin, what do you mean, the person you like, is the one who saved you at that time?" Hearing Gu Sixin said, Gu Jiayi suddenly understood. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and did not deny it. Gu Jiayi suddenly thought of a possibility. She knew her sister''s character and frowned. She asked: "Si Xin, you want to repay him, so I like him, are you?" "No." Gu Sixin shook his head resolutely. After a slight smile, he said to Gu Jiayi: "Sister, you can rest assured that it is only a small part of a small one. In fact, I really like him, but he is right. The serious attitude of the matter, as well as his determination and filial piety, so I don''t want him to know." When I heard Gu Sixin say this, Gu Jiayi just let go of it and said: "Si Xin, what kind of person is he, talk to the sister." Gu Sixin raised a happy smile on the corner of his mouth and said mysteriously: "His name is Du Cheng. I am a classmate at Futian College. As for what kind of person, you will know at night, he willnight. Come to my birthday party." "No wonder you will agree to let Dad give you a birthday party this year. It has another purpose." Gu Jiayi was amazed, but Du Cheng was more curious about Gu Sixin''s mouth. yyy The banquet started at 6:30 pm, but many people arrived in advance at around 6:00. Du Yunlong is also one of them. He has a beautiful and exquisite brocade box in his hand. There is only a short line of letters - Cartier. As long as the eye can basically see what is in it. After getting off the bus, Du Yunlong did not rush into the Gu family, because the protagonist has not yet gone downstairs, so he is standing outside the gate to chat with some familiar classmates. These are the students in Gu Sixin''s class. They are also classmates with Du Yunlong and Du Cheng. There are more than 20 people, of which girls account for the majority. "Wow, Cartier''s jewelry." The students who can enter Futian College are basically not in any place. Among the 20 students, most of the conditions in the family are very good. When you see the box in the hands of Du Yunlong, A girl is very envious. Du Yunlong is still very popular in the class, coupled with excellent family life, as long as there is Du Yunlong''s place, he will be the central figure. Next to a boy who apparently wants to climb the big tree of Du Yunlong is even more helpful: "Du Ge, is this your birthday gift to Gu Sixin? It must be very expensive." "Alright, there are hundreds of thousands." Du Yunlong smiled slightly, but his heart was a bit of a pain, but in order to be able to catch Gu Sixin, this investment is still necessary. After all, he is only the third child in Du family. The boss is very popular in Baidao. The second child is a leader in the underworld. In the future, the share of Dus property can be limited. Therefore, Du Yunlongs goal is to Gu Sixin''s body. "Hundreds of thousands..." There are a few envious eyes in the eyes of a few girls next to them, although their family is also good, but compared to the Gu family and Du family, it is much worse. "Right, have you seen Du Cheng?" Looking at the man''s admiration of the woman''s envy, Du Yunlong''s heart is still a little smug, but after sweeping a look around, Du Yunlong found that there seems to be a missing person. "I didn''t see it. However, Du Cheng also received a post, so he is also eligible to attend the banquet?" Du Yunlong and Du Cheng did not know that there was no one in the class. So, when Du Yunlong was heard, the boy who had flattered Du Yunlong was very disdainful. "As far as he is concerned, dare to come to this banquet, isnt it clear that its a shame to our class? A girl with freckles on her face is even more ridiculous. She has always been in love with Du Yunlong, so she naturally sees Du Cheng as an enemy. When I heard her, a few boys and girls laughed at the side. One of them was even more ridiculous: "I dont think its possible to come to Du Cheng, and I dont want to think about what it is. Its his kind. Can you participate?" Du Yunlong''s mouth raised a cold and proud arc, and his heart made up his mind. The last time he was damaged in the ''Paris family'', this time must be back in the field of his own best. And just when everyone laughed, a black Bentley car slowly drove from a distance. Although it is not uncommon to see such a luxury car in the field, the arrival of every luxury car basically symbolizes the arrival of a big man, so naturally, the Bentley car attracts the attention of most people at the gate. Force, which includes Du Yunlong and others. However, when they saw the people who came down from the car, they were all there. "Du Cheng..." Looking at Du Cheng from the car, Du Yunlong stayed there on the spot, and the men and women who were laughing at Du Cheng were even more stunned. Like the temperament of the prince, the appearance of the resolute and handsome, the deep eyes, Du Cheng at the moment makes it impossible for them to connect the Duchen, who is usually dressed and shabby. "Is this Du Cheng? How do you feel like a prince in a fairy tale?" A girl asked an unbelievable girl who was very fierce and laughed at the side. It seemed that everything in front of her eyes seemed unreal. "He has the jewels of Boucheron and is the latest BoucheronFleursFatales series..." The girl who had previously recognized Du Yunlongs Cartier jewelry in her hand was even more envious. She has been in this series of jewelry for a long time. The boys next to them are even more stunned. A classmate who has always changed their look has suddenly become so prominent that their hearts can''t bear it for a while. Du Yunlong, who was very ugly in his face, heard the excitement of the girls next to him, and his face suddenly became more ugly. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, he was full of grievances. "What exactly is going on..." However, Du Yunlong did not understand why, millions of luxury cars, expensive clothing, Du Yunlong could not think of it, Du Cheng why the short ten days would actually become so. But fortunately, although Du Cheng seems to have pressed himself on the scene, but Du Yunlong still has full confidence, even if this is the case, then money is also a blind man. "Hey, is he really Du Cheng? You see, he doesn''t seem to be jealous." At this moment, the boy who had flattered Du Yunlong before Du Cheng was like watching the monsters, looking at Du Cheng, his eyes staring straight at Du Chengs feet. By this boy, Du Yunlong turned his eyes to the foot of Du Cheng for the first time. Sure enough, Du Yunlong found that Du Chengs feet were really unruly, and Very normal. "Impossible, impossible..." Du Yunlongs heart is incredibly martyrdom, because he found that his only advantage seems to have disappeared at this moment. yyy In the car, Du Cheng noticed Du Yunlong and others, with Du Cheng that super strong hearing, Du Cheng even in the car is also very clear to hear what they said. Du Cheng did not think that his own appearance would cause this effect, but Du Cheng is not the kind of person who is easy to vanity ~ www.novelhall.com~ Because Du Cheng knows that he does not have this qualification yet. When I got out of the car, Du Cheng did not rush into the villa, but came to Du Yunlong. "Du Yunlong, I found out today that you are a little shorter than me." Du Cheng took a look at Du Yunlong, his tone was very light, but he was pun. "Du Cheng, you..." Du Yunlong wanted to refute, but when he saw the confident smile on Du Cheng''s face, he did not know what to say. The boys and girls on the side can clearly feel the strong yao flavor between Du Cheng and Du Yunlong. If they change to the previous ones, they will definitely laugh at Du Chengs eggs and touch the stones to find their insults, but now they There is no such idea. Although they just stood, they could all feel that Du Yunlong seemed to be suppressed by Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not give Du Yunlong the opportunity to go on. After a slight smile, he turned and walked toward the villa of Gujia. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his arms and called Gu Sixin. Looking at Du Chengs back, Du Yunlong suddenly had a feeling of shame. A illegitimate child that he thought was the ant that he could use at his fingertips, a hybrid that was smirked in his mouth. For a moment, he gave him a strong sense of frustration, which Du Yunlong could not accept. "Du Cheng, I won''t make you proud." In Du Chengs eyes, the color of grievances is more intense, and the eyes are like the sharpness of the blade. -------------------- For the ticket, the current list of newcomers is twenty-five, and the gap from the fifteenth is already very small. . . PS: There is a big chapter update at night. Chapter 34： Gu Sixins little clever "Sister, Du Cheng is coming." After receiving the phone from Du Cheng, Gu Sixins pretty face was obviously a little more excited. After talking with Gu Jiayi, he planned to run out of the door. Just seeing Gu Sixin''s look, Gu Jiayi can already feel that his sister is really like the Du Cheng, not wanting to repay. "Wait, Si Xin." Thinking about this, Gu Jiayi directly grabbed Gu Sixin, and Gu Sixin looked at himself with a look of incomprehensibility. Gu Jiayi didnt take a good look at Gu Sixin, and then he said, What are you going out now, your Du Cheng You won''t run away. You are the protagonist today. When the banquet begins, let''s go and let me go and help you entertain. By the way, let the sister see what kind of boy he is." "Well, sister, you are so good." Gu Sixin heard that Gu Jiayi talked about your Du Cheng four words, his heart was a little sweet, very well-behaved, and then explained the appearance and dress of Du Cheng, and Du Cheng The location at the moment. Seeing that Gu Sixin was so careful, Gu Jiayi had some helplessness to scrape the small nose of Sisi Xins delicate, then the party walked toward the door. "Sister, wait." Looking at Gu Jiayi who left, Gu Sixin suddenly remembered something and quickly stopped Gu Jiayi. Wen Yanyi stopped and came back and asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, what''s wrong, is there anything else?" Gu Sixin is obviously a little shy. After a short head, this is enough to say with courage: "Sister, Du Cheng does not know that I like him. You must not talk when you see him." "The original Xiao Nizi was a single-hearted thought." Gu Jiayi stunned, and some helplessly glanced at Gu Sixin and said, "Okay, sister knows how to do it, you can rest assured." That being said, Gu Jiayi is more curious about that Du Cheng. After leaving the room, Gu Jiayi quickly came to the villa lawn, and then walked toward the small pond not far from the lawn in front of the gate. At this time, most of the guests gathered in the hall or at the door, in twos and threes. At the pond, only Du Cheng was admiring the fish in the pond, so Gu Jiayi quickly discovered Du Cheng. Looking at Du Cheng''s back, Gu Jiayi suddenly had a familiar feeling, but Gu Jiayi couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Therefore, Gu Jiayi went straight to Du Cheng. "Excuse me, you are Du Cheng, right?" Came behind Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi asked very politely toward Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi has a good eyesight. Although it is only a back view, Gu Jiayi has already given Du Cheng a qualified score. The figure and the elegant temperament that comes out of the invisible are not what the average peer can see. When I heard someone calling myself behind me, and the voice was familiar, Du Cheng turned around. "It''s you?" Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi would appear here, so when Du Cheng saw Gu Jiayi, Du Chengs look was obviously a glimpse. However, Du Cheng will be relieved soon, and then look at Gu Jiayi''s and Gu Sixin''s somewhat similar looks, Du Cheng has vaguely guessed the relationship between Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. "Is it you?" Gu Jiayi couldn''t go anywhere. She never dreamed that Gu Sixin said that the boy would be Du Cheng. It is no wonder that he was familiar with the name before. Just. . . Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng with some unbelievable eyes. It was only a half-day time, but Gu Jiayi found that Du Chengs temperament was completely different from that in the afternoon. Du Cheng in the afternoon was very ordinary and ordinary, but Du Cheng at the moment was like a expensive one. The son is very attractive. "Hello, my name is Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s classmate." After a short bun, Du Cheng quickly returned to God, and then extended his hand and smiled toward Gu Jiayi. In the afternoon, Du Cheng can be said to be vivid, especially Gu Jiayis cuddly legs, which makes Du Cheng feel awkward. Looking at Du Chengs eyes and thinking about the afternoon, Gu Jiayi suddenly found that her own pretty face was a little hot, and there was still a sense of shame in her heart. However, she still extended her hand and shook hands with Du Cheng. Later, he said: "Gu Jiayi, Sixin''s sister, is Sixin let me pick you up." After that, Gu Jiayi felt that something seemed to be missing, and added another sentence: "Thank you for the afternoon, but I hope you don''t tell Sixin, I don''t want her to worry." It started to be cold, and it was very consistent with Gu Jiayi''s temperament like the beauty of the iceberg. There was only a little warmth. However, it is undeniable that this small hand of Gu Yijia is very lubricated, obviously it is excellent maintenance. After a light grip, Du Cheng released his hand and then shouted: "Miss Gu, what happened in the afternoon, I don''t know." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Jiayi also let go of his heart, and then he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the banquet is about to begin, let''s go ahead, Si Xin is upstairs, she will come down after the banquet starts. "" "Well, Miss Gu, please help me hand over this to her. By the way, let me say a happy birthday to Gu Sixin." Du Cheng said, while taking out the box containing the daffodil from his arms. "Okay, I will help you." After Gu Jiayi responded, he took over the box of Du Chengs hand and then walked with Du Cheng to the hall dedicated to the banquet. At this time, it is already the time for the banquet to start, and the guests have arrived almost, but fortunately, the area of ??the Gujia Hall is large enough, and more than one hundred people sitting inside are not crowded. The layout of the hall has some styles of wine halls, while the inside is a small stage. There are also a few ceremonial companies who are setting up scenes. After leading Du Cheng into the hall, Gu Jiayi went back upstairs. Du Cheng, walked toward the sofa in the corner, waiting for the beginning of the banquet. yyy "Sister, have you seen Du Cheng?" In the room on the second floor, Gu Sixin was originally a little uneasy to move back and forth. When he saw Gu Jiayi pushing the door, Gu Sixin ran to Gu Jiayi''s side for the first time, and then he was very much looking forward to it. "See you." Gu Jiayi saw Gu Sixin so anxious, and some helpless answers. "How, how, sister, how do you feel about him?" Gu Sixin glared at Gu Jiayi''s arm and asked with his big eyes. "He ah..." Gu Jiayi deliberately dragged the word long, and after Gu Sixin looked worried, this went on to say: "Not bad, at least better than Du Yun''s Du Yunlong." Gu Jia and Du Jia have business dealings, so Gu Jiayi is no stranger to Du Yunlong, just like Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi also has no good feelings for Du Yunlong. When I heard Gu Jiayi say this, Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly opened up a happy smile. Seeing Gu Sixin like this, although Gu Jiayi''s look is somewhat helpless, but more is gratifying, but Gu Jiayi is very curious about Du Cheng''s origin. Like the temperament of your son, this is not something that ordinary families can cultivate. Moreover, Gu Jiayi has seen Du Chengs skill. Although Gu Jiayi is only a weak woman, her vision is not weak. Gu Jiayi can be sure of a microphone. Du Chengs skill is stronger than the bodyguards she invited from her family, and she is much stronger. These are all very curious about Gu Jiayi, so after thinking about it, Gu Jiayi asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, do you know the origin of Du Cheng?" "I know." Gu Sixin nodded, but did not say it immediately, but first said to Gu Jiayi: "But sister, you have to promise me one thing, I will tell you." "What is it?" Gu Jiayi did not think that Gu Sixin would say so, and his heart was more curious. "Sister, no matter what identity Du Jin is, what kind of origin, as long as he loves me, you can''t stop us from being together. Can you promise me?" Gu Sixin said with courage and his tone was very firm. Gu Jiayi saw Gu Sixin''s firm attitude and tone for the first time, and his heart was very in love, and Gu Jiayi was very optimistic about Du Cheng. Therefore, Gu Jiayi did not think about it and said: "Okay, my sister promised you, even Dad. If you don''t agree, your sister will support you." "Thank you, sister, I know you are the best for me." Gu Sixin was impressed by the heart, and after Gu Jiayis pretty face kissed, he continued: Sister, you should know Du Chengs identity as well, because he is the illegitimate son of Dus family. "what..." Although Gu Jiayi had fantasized about Du Cheng''s numerous births, when he heard Gu Sixin say Du Cheng''s real origin, Gu Jiayi was still there on the spot~www.novelhall.com~Gu Jiayi still felt a little unbelievable, confirmed "Shin, you said Du Cheng is the illegitimate child who was driven out of the house by Du family?" Gu Sixin nodded very seriously, but did not say much. "I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it. No wonder he looks a bit similar to Du Yunlong, and he is also a surname Du..." Gu Jiayi said to herself, at this time, she finally knows why Gu Sixin wants her to promise that. Because Gu Jia and Du Jia have business dealings, and Gu Taoquan, that is, their father''s concept of the portal is very strong, if you know that Du Cheng is the illegitimate son of Du family, it will definitely not let Gu Sixin and Du Cheng together. Thinking of this, Gu Jiayi suddenly glanced at Gu Sixin and pretended to say: "Xiao Nizi, when did you become so smart, you know how to pull your sister into the water..." Because at this time, Gu Jiayi suddenly discovered that in fact, this sister is not as simple as she imagined, but grew up. "Sister, you will support me, right?" Gu Sixin was also afraid of his own sister''s opposition, while holding the arm of Gu Jiayi tightly, he asked mercifully. "I was cheated by you, how can I still." Gu Jiayi gently patted his forehead, but it was also a headache. After thinking about it, Gu Jiayi said to Gu Sixin: "But you don''t want to talk to Dad first. Say, let me think about it." "Ok." Gu Sixin saw Gu Jiayi agree, and he was very happy and nodded. ---------- The 17th place in the rookie list, infinitely close to the top fifteen, two words. . Kill it. . . Ticket. . . . . Chapter 35： happy Birthday In fact, Gu Jiayi is still very fond of Du Cheng, but Du Chengs origin is to make Gu Jiayi embarrassed. This is not to say that Gu Jiayi is abandoning Du Chengs origin, but she knows how her fathers concept of the portal is strong. However, who makes Gu Sixin her most loved sister, so in any case, as long as Du Cheng does not live up to Gu Sixin, she will stand on her own sister''s side. After secretly sighing in the heart, Gu Jiayi simply did not think about this for the time being, but handed the box in his hand to Gu Sixin, and then said: "Si Xin, this is a gift from Du Cheng, Daffodil, a pair Beautiful earrings, just matching your current purple orchid dress." "Du Cheng gave me a gift...?" Du Chengneng came, Gu Sixin was already very happy, not to mention that she had already received Du Chengs gift in advance, and at this moment I received Du Chengs gift again, Gu Sixin was even more happy. "Why, has he sent you a gift?" Gu Jiayi did not know the reason, and some unexpectedly asked. "My body is a purple dress with a long skirt. It is also the designer of this women''s dress, Miss Li Enhui, who designed it again according to Du Cheng''s modification plan. It is much more beautiful than the previous one." Gu Sixin said very proudly that the smile on his face is like a flower. Gu Jiayi is somewhat surprised. As one of the loyal customers of the ''Paris Family'', Li Enhui, one of the three ace designers of the ''Brazil Family'', Gu Jiayi still knows, and such a talented designer actually follows Du Cheng The program modified its own design work, which made Gu Jiayi somewhat unimaginable. "Si Xin, are you sure that the designer is Miss Li Enhui?" After Gu Jiayi thought about it, he still asked some incredulously. Seeing her sister''s surprised look, Gu Sixin was more happy and nodded and said: "Well, Miss Li Enhui also wants Du Cheng to go to the ''Paris family'' as a designer, but Du Cheng refused." Hearing that Gu Sixin said this, Gu Jiayi was even more surprised. He was so valued by Li Enhui. Obviously, the design talent is absolutely amazing. This makes Gu Jiayi have to change his evaluation of Du Cheng. Thinking of this, Gu Jiayi suddenly relaxed some of his mind, because Gu Jiayi knew that even if Du Cheng was rushed to Du, if he had these skills, even if his sister was with him in the future, he would certainly not suffer. After thinking about it, Gu Jiayi no longer said anything. After looking at the time, he said to Gu Sixin: "Well, you put this earring on, the banquet is about to begin, and Du Cheng is waiting for you below." "Ok." Gu Sixin was very excited to respond, and then opened the box that Du Cheng gave her. "Beautiful earrings." Seeing the daffodil language like daffodils, Gu Sixin suddenly fell in love. yyy The pace of the banquet venue is close to the end, and gradually, all the guests have come to the hall of the family. Du Yunlong and those students also came in, but after coming in, Du Yunlong naturally separated from the group, but chatted with some familiar guests. One of these people also has business dealings with Du family, so it is no stranger to Du Yunlong, the third son of Du family, and Du Yunlong is very modest, but it is also very good. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Du Yunlong because his attention was attracted by several middle-aged people who were sitting not far away. Look at the dress of those middle-aged people, they should all be successful people or company-level people. "Unfortunately, this family seems to be brilliant for a long time." "You have all heard the wind. I heard that the stocks of the two listed companies under Gus name have fallen. I heard that the taxation has gone wrong. This tax problem will also be exposed. I am afraid that it will not only go bankrupt, but may also face imprisonment." "This Gu Tao is famous all over the world, but the whole family is probably afraid to fall in the hands of Li Wei, but it is a pity." "But this fox is really capable, and it can turn the whole group of Gu Tao into a fascinating group. It is a hero who is saddened by the beauty." "In fact, all this is no stranger to others. Gu Jia has only two daughters. There is no one in the company. Even if it doesn''t fall, this family will change their name." "..." These people have a distance of five or six meters from Du Cheng, and the voice of the conversation is very small, but Du Cheng is clearly aware of it. Judging from the conversations of these people, it is obvious that Gus business has problems, and there are also problems in tax evasion. If you check it out, Gus business is absolutely plummeting. I am afraid that it will not only go bankrupt, but also face jail. The disaster, and the culprit seems to be because of a woman. Listening to this, Du Chengs mind suddenly remembered Gu Sixins fascinating smile. Du Chengs heart clearly knew that if Gus family had an accident, I am afraid that Gu Sixin could no longer laugh so purely. At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly became dark, and only the temporary stage was lit up. Then, a banquet ceremonies wearing white evening gowns took the stage to give a speech. The master of ceremonies was very skillful to give greetings and thanks to the guests, and then it was a continuous and gorgeous word bath and introduction to Gu Sixin, but the master of ceremonies was also very measured. When the following guests felt impatient, He immediately threw a welcome to Miss Gu Sixin, and then the lights turned to a stairway made of white stone behind the stage. But the first thing that came out was Gu Jiayi, a white evening gown. The hair was lifted up, which further set off her temperament like an iceberg beauty. Immediately afterwards, Gu Sixin, who wore a long purple dress and a crystal crown on his head, like a princess, appeared later and slowly walked down under the traction of Gu Jiayi. For a time, everyone''s eyes in the field fell on the sisters of the family, a pure and pleasant, a noble and charming, two temperament is completely different, for the visual still has a strong impact. After the two sisters, two people came out again. A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face a young woman who is not much older than Gu Jiayi. The middle-aged man was a little thin, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, but the waist was straight, and the Armani suit was worn on his body. The common saying that people are going to a middle-aged flower is to describe this figure. . And the young woman next to him, his face is very delicate, his petite and delicate, a red low-cut evening gown and her plump and daring chest, **** and charming, a pair of slender eyes is like Speaking in general, incomparably flattering, and Ye Mei of the Huangpu Club is a bit like, but it is much more tender than Ye Mei. Just looking at the middle-aged man, Du Cheng has already guessed his identity. Gu Taoquan, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, the sisters of the sisters, and the woman next to them, apparently the foxes mentioned in the previous middle-aged population, that is, the sister of Gu Jiayi, the sister of the sisters. After the family went downstairs, Gu Taoquan first thanked all the guests for coming, and then Gu Sixins speech. The people of these process etiquette companies are all ready, they are just some of the words, but when Gu Sixin is talking, a pair of big eyes are looking for the whereabouts of Du Cheng, until Du Chengs After the trace, on the face of the face, this is a touching smile. After the speech, the banquet officially began, as the protagonist of the banquet tonight, the four of the Gu family were quickly surrounded by a group of guests, giving birthday presents, wishing a happy birthday toast, but it was very lively. . Gu Sixin wanted to go to Du Cheng, but in this case, she could not walk away. She could only look at her sister who was helping her to cope with the guests, as well as Gu Taoquan. As for Li Wei It seems that in the eyes of Gu Sixin, she is the air, she can''t see her at all. Li Wei obviously also knows that she is not happy, so she only does superficial work, but she rarely talks to sister Gu Jiayi. On the other side, Du Yunlong looked at Du Cheng, who seemed to have no movements, and took the Cartier jewelry worth hundreds of thousands of dollars to Gu Sixin. "Si Xin, I wish you a happy birthday, this is my birthday present to you, I hope you will like it." Du Yunlong finally waited for the previous group of people to leave. This gave me the opportunity to go to Gu Sixins face. After shouting Gu Taoquans Gu Shu, he handed the box to Gu Sixin and smiled. . "Thank you." Gu Sixin was a little anxious, for fear of Du Cheng and so on for too long, so I didnt take a closer look at the box that Du Yunlong handed, just nodded with a thank you, and then let a servant who is responsible for receiving gifts next to the gift box Accepted. "Si Xin, don''t you open it and have a look?" Du Yunlong saw Gu Sixin didn''t even look at the gift, and suddenly he was anxious, and quickly asked Gu Sixin. Gu Taoquan is obviously very fond of Du Yunlong. When Du Yunlong is in a hurry, he said to Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, you can open it and see what gift Yunlong will give you." "okay." Gu Taoquan said this, Gu Sixin discovered that he was somewhat rude, but she was a little worried, she did not mean to apologize, but after taking a cry, she took the box and opened it from the maid. As soon as the brocade box was opened, a pair of diamond earrings with fascinating color under the light of the lights suddenly appeared in front of Gu Sixin. The crystal clear diamonds and the designer''s design were very unique and very beautiful. "Beautiful earrings, must be very expensive, Yunlong." Gu Tao is a clear-eyed person, at first glance, this pair of Cartier earrings is worth a lot of money, and Du Yunlong''s intention is also very happy. Gu Tao knows that Du Yunlong may not be able to distinguish the property of Du family, but the life of this life is definitely a matter of food and clothing, and Du Yunlongs reputation outside is not bad, not as ridiculous as the average giants. Therefore, Gu Tao believes that if his daughter can marry each other, it is also a good destination. "Not expensive, as long as Si Xin likes it." And Du Yunlong, he is very modest, but his eyes are closely on Gu Sixin, obviously also want to see how Gu Sixin''s reaction. Its a pity that the earrings are beautiful again, but in the eyes of Gu Sixin, they are very ordinary, because Gu Sixin prefers the daffodil that Du Cheng sent her before. "Si Xin, it is better to wear these pair of earrings." Gu Tao, who is on the side, also said that he also wants to match Du Yunlong and his own little daughter. Gu Sixin did not know how to refuse, but had some help seeking Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi knows that Gu Sixin wants to wear the daffodil that Du Cheng gave to her. After seeing her sister''s help, she said to Gu Taoquan: "Dad, this pair of earrings is very beautiful, but with Sixin. This set of purple orchid long skirts does not match, I think it is." "Oh, that''s fine, then Sixin will accept it first." Gu Tao is actually a very painful two daughters. Seeing Gu Jiayi said, he doesn''t say anything more, just his look from Gu Sixin. I still see some eyebrows between them, I am afraid that this daughter does not like Du Yunlong. Du Yunlong, he is a disappointing color, but Gu Tao said so, he is not good to say anything, had to say a happy birthday to Gu Sixin, then let it open, let the people behind. Its just that Du Yunlongs heart is a swearing swearing: Fucking, hundreds of thousands of people have been so squandered. Although there are millions of sports cars driving, Du Yunlongs usual expenses are also very large, so these hundreds of thousands of people are hard to take from their mothers. Gu Sixin just took a look, no wonder Du Yunlong will be like this. depressed. Gu Sixin, when she met the last person in the introduction of Gu Jiayi, this highlighted the encirclement. After talking with Gu Jiayi, she went alone to Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked at the princess like Gu Jiayi Tingting, and also stood up from the sofa. "Gu Sixin, happy birthday." Du Cheng extended the lightly held glass of wine in his hand and smiled and congratulated Gu Sixin. "Thank you." Gu Sixin''s pretty face is a little red, this is the last congratulation she wants to hear tonight. Two wine glasses touched gently. Gu Sixin, who was only a light product before, was half-drinking with Du Cheng, perhaps because of the light weight. www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixins pretty face turned red. Like the slender powder neck is also a blush. The white face and the charming atmosphere of Duan, Du Cheng found that Gu Sixin seems to be special this evening, especially Gu Sixin looked at his own eyes. Very gentle, there is a strange look that makes Du Cheng''s heartbeat can not help but accelerate. Du Yunlong on the side looked at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. The heart can be said to be annoyed. It is not only him. Many people can see that the little daughter of Gus family seems to be special for Du Cheng. However, there is no denying that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are very admired, one is like a princess, and the other is like a prince. And Gu Taoquan and Li Wei, who are chatting with some guests in the distance, also discovered the strangeness of Gu Sixin and the existence of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin did not care about these, but was very much looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, did you still remember the last time we agreed?" "Remember." Du Cheng nodded. In front of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng did not smile at himself. "Du Cheng, the first dance tonight, I want to dance with you." After Gu Sixin finished this sentence, he lowered his head and his face was even redder. ------------ More than 4,000 words in large chapters. . . Thank you for your support, let Xiao Leng rush into the top fifteen, although only the fifteenth, but Xiao Leng is still very happy. However, Xiao Leng is here to scream again: "I want a ticket." As long as you can rush into the top 12 of the newcomers, you can appear on the homepage of the starting point. Now the gap between the 12th and the 12th is already Very small, everyone will help a little cold, rush, kill, all the way to burst daisy. . . Chapter 36： First dance Looking at Gu Sixin who went to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng found that his heartbeat accelerated again. Du Cheng originally thought that Gu Sixin would dance with himself at the banquet, but Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin actually wanted to dance the first dance with himself. "Dear master, your heartbeat seems to speed up, so fast..." At the corner of Du Chengs perspective, Xins face, wearing a purple-yellow dress and a crystal crown, looked at Du Cheng and smiled. Seeing Du Cheng did not speak, Xiner did not immediately let Du Cheng mean, but smiled and said: "The first dance on this birthday party is not ordinary, generally if the girl does not have a favorite man, I will choose to dance this first dance with my father or mother, if any...." Xiner said that I would not say it here, but the meaning of Du Cheng is to understand. "Gu Sixin, she likes me..." Du Chengs heart couldnt help but think that if it was before, Du Cheng would definitely interrupt this idea immediately, because Du Cheng did not believe that he could bring happiness to Gu Sixin, but now Du Cheng is This is full of confidence. "Dear master, come on, if you can''t make it, I will help you when I get there, and then you can be sensational and sensational." Xiner encouraged. "No, don''t use the last heart current anymore." When I heard Xiner say this, Du Cheng suddenly wanted to ring the hands and feet of Xiners last time on Li Enhui, and quickly stopped the road. See Du Cheng blocked, Xiner had to swing his hand, said helplessly: "Well, dear master, everything depends on your own, and hurry to find a hostess back." "This is my own size, I don''t have to say more, stay aside." Du Cheng looked at Xiner without any anger, and then ignored the Xiner, but turned his attention to being questioned by Gu Tao. Gu Sixin. Gu Tao is pointing at his own side, apparently asking Gu Sixin who is himself. Although there are distances of more than ten meters apart, in terms of Du Chengqiang''s strong hearing, there is no difficulty in listening to it. "Si Xin, who is he, your friend, why I have never seen it." Gu Taoquan pointed to Du Cheng and asked Gu Sixin. Although it was only the first time to meet, Gu Tao was very appreciative of Du Cheng, who had excellent temperament and straight waist. In contrast, Gu Taoquan found Du Cheng seems to have surpassed Du Yunlong many in terms of appearance and temperament. "You haven''t seen it very normal. When did you pay attention to me?" Gu Sixin''s tone is somewhat rushing, and her character rarely has such a tone of voice. It is conceivable that the father and daughter between her and Gu Taoquan are not good. "Si Xin." Gu Jiayi on the side glanced at Gu Sixin, but Gu Jiayi was clear in his heart. Although Gu Sixin was simple, he was very stubborn. Since Li Wei entered the home of Gu Jia, the relationship between Gu Sixin and Gu Taoquan has always been not good. In fact, she is the same, but Gu Jiayi is the eldest daughter of the family after all, even if it is not, Gu Jiayi will take care of Gu Taoquan''s face in front of outsiders. Gu Jiayi was so stunned, but Gu Sixin was pouting, just not talking. Gu Jiayi was helpless and had to introduce to Gu Taoquan: "Dad, he is Du Cheng, a classmate of Si Xin." "Oh, it was originally a classmate of Si Xin, how is the family, is it there?" Gu Tao is very concerned about the portal, not to mention the boys who have been treated specially by their little daughters, so Gu Tao first thought of it. It is to ask Du Cheng''s family and origin. "I don''t know much about this. I don''t know where his family should go." Gu Jiayi will naturally not say that Du Cheng is the identity of Du Jia''s child. If Gu Tao knows it, I am afraid that Gu Sixin will be tonight. Don''t use it with Du Cheng. "Well, this young man is good." Gu Tao nodded and apparently agreed with Gu Jiayi. "Taoquan, which is a friend of Huazhong Group, let''s talk about it in the past, just some company things have to talk to them." Li Wei suddenly came over and directly took up Gu Taoquan''s arm, very Said the relatives. "Well, let''s talk about it in the past." Gu Taoquan apparently listened to Li Weis words very much. He didnt even think about it. He should leave with Li Wei after a loud voice. "Fox." Looking at the back of Gu Taos departure, Gu Sixin took another look at Li Weis squirming body and snorted. Gu Jiayi''s eyes are also very bad, but they are not like Gu Sixin. On the one hand, I have been paying attention to Gu Sixins eyes, Du Yunlongs eyes are very cold. Du Chengs appearance makes Du Yunlong feel a strong sense of crisis. Du Yunlong is not an idiot. He can clearly feel Gu Sixins attitude towards himself and his treatment. Du Cheng is completely different. However, Du Yunlong really did not understand why Du Cheng had such a big change in this short period of ten days. The lameness has been cured, and it seems that it has become rich, and there is still work on hand. These things that could not have appeared on Du Cheng have appeared. However, Du Yunlong is not so easy to give up, and from small to large, all Du Yun like Du Yunlong will compete for, so after thinking about it, Du Yunlong resolutely walked toward Du Cheng. Although Gu Sixin has a much better affection for Du Cheng than himself, Du Yunlong has the last resort to let Du Cheng leave Gu Sixin. Du Cheng just sat quietly, and there was no unexpected look for Du Yunlong''s arrival. "Du Cheng, you really want to compete with me for Si Xin, isn''t it?" Du Yunlong sat down directly opposite Du Cheng, and the voice was very cold. "There is nothing to grab, Gu Sixin is not a cargo, she has her own choice." Du Cheng faint response, Du Yunlong, Du Cheng will never give him any look. Du Yunlong smiled coldly and apparently had a well-thought-out attitude. He said: "Du Cheng, you should not think that Sixin is very proud of you. I can tell you clearly that you are absolutely impossible to be with Gu Sixin." "Is it?" Seeing Du Yunlong''s affirmation, Du Cheng''s heart is tight, but the look on his face is not moving, his tone is still faint. "Don''t believe, tell you the truth, Gu Tao is a very strong portal. If you let him know that you are just an illegitimate son of Du family, and you are also driven out of the Du family, you think Gu Tao will Let you be with Gu Sixin?" Du Yunlong stared closely at Du Cheng, but Du Yunlong was disappointed that Du Cheng heard this sentence, but there was no such thing as a strange look, and his look was still faint. Judging from the look of Du Yunlong, it is obviously not like saying that it is false. However, Du Cheng smiled at this time and then asked Du Yunlong very disdainfully: "Du Yunlong, you are afraid, You are so arrogant that the three young masters of Du Jia are afraid to lose to this illegitimate child who has no status and no status?" "You thought I didn''t dare to say, didn''t you?" Du Cheng''s words were like a sharp knife. He stabbed Du Yunlong''s heart. At this moment, Du Yunlong''s original handsome face even had some distortions. Chengs eyes are filled with incomparable anger. "Then let''s talk about it, now that you want to admit defeat, I have no way." Du Cheng''s face showed a faint smile, at this moment he has a full grasp, Du Yunlong will never tell Gu Tao is his own identity. Because Du Yunlong is a very proud and conceited person, if he goes to say it is equal to losing to Du Cheng, this is absolutely unacceptable to Du Yunlong. As for Du Yunlongs heart, he hates himself, Du Cheng does not care, or he Duanong even hates Du Yunlong. Du Cheng knows that he will be bullied by some hooligans on the street. In fact, Du Yunlong secretly instructed, and the reason why his work is often dismissed is also a good thing that Du Yunlong does. Moreover, from small to large, as long as he has to make friends, Du Yunlong will destroy it. So over time, he has no friends around him. Everyone deliberately avoids him. Even Du Cheng does not dare to like girls. Because Du Cheng knows that once he likes it, I am afraid that Du Yunlong will win the game for the first time. This bit by bit, from small to large accumulation, hate to let Du Cheng have been numb, and his character is also so indifferent because of this. "Du Cheng, you want me to lose to you like this, it is impossible, even if I don''t say, I can win you like Du Yunlong." Sure enough, Du Cheng guessed it, and he was so excited, conceited and proud Du Yunlong had to change his mind. "Well, but you may lose even worse." Du Cheng smiled and said with confidence. Half a month ago~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng felt that Du Yunlong was like a giant mountain. It was impossible for himself to shake, but at this moment, Du Cheng suddenly found out what Du Yunlong had in his own eyes. Nothing. "Hey." Du Yunlong knew that he had said nothing but Du Cheng on his tongue. After roaring, he had to turn and leave. On this stage of the stage, the ceremonies that hosted the banquet came to the front of the microphone again, and told the lighting engineer to turn off the lights. Lang said: "The following, please let us be the protagonist tonight, our birthday star, Miss Gu Xin, present this to everyone. The first dance in the evening, I dont know if anyone who is present this evening can get the favor of Miss Gu Sixin and dance with Miss Gu Sixin." After that, the master of ceremonies took the lead and applauded, and the guests below were applauding. At the same time, the lighting engineer focused the lights on Gu Sixin''s body, waiting for Gu Sixin''s choice. Seeing so many people looking at themselves, Gu Sixin was full of shyness on his face, but Gu Sixin still took a step, and the paragraph went in the direction of Du Cheng. Just seeing this scene, Du Yunlong already knows who Gu Sixin wants to dance with the first dance. At this moment, Du Yunlongs face in the darkness is once again distorted, some awkward, waiting for Gu Sixin from his After walking by, he left the family without returning directly. Because Du Yunlong didn''t want to see the next scene, he didn''t want to see Du Cheng becoming the second focus tonight, and then Du Yunlong was only a supporting role. ------------------ A deep cry. . . Tickets, the current 14th newcomer list, less than 50 votes from the 12th, we can succeed, rush. . . Chapter 37： Confession "Du Cheng, are you willing to dance with me for the first dance?" Stepping up to Du Cheng''s face, Xiner''s look is full of shyness, looks very beautiful, and while talking, Xiner has slowly extended his right hand toward Du Cheng. Although the heart was prepared, but at this moment, Du Cheng still found that his heartbeat could not help but speed up, and even the breath was a bit heavier. However, very soon, Du Cheng calmed the excitement in his heart, gently holding the small hand of Gu Sixin, very gentleman''s response: "I am honored." Soft hand, warm touch, Du Cheng feels that Gu Sixin''s little hand is like Wen Yu, people can''t put it down, but in addition, Du Cheng can also feel very obvious, he is holding Gu Sixin''s little hand At that time, Gu Sixin''s little hand could not help but tremble a few times. "She must be very nervous too..." Du Chengs heart secretly guessed when he stepped forward and Gu Sixin walked toward the stage. The surrounding guests saw Gu Sixin''s choice of the first dance, and they all reported warm applause, but many of them had completely different expressions. Gu Taoquans look was obviously a little unexpected. He didnt think that Gu Sixin would choose to dance with Du Chengs first dance, plus Gu Sixins reaction. Gu Taos heart has already guessed that Im afraid that my youngest daughter already likes it. The young man named Du Cheng was in front of him. Li Tao, who is next to Gu Tao, looked at Du Chengs eyes and suddenly had a bit of coldness, which made people puzzled. On the side of Gu Jiayi, she already knew Gu Sixin''s choice. She looked at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, who were like golden boys and girls. Gu Jiayi showed a faint smile on her cold face, and she was happy for her sister. The rest of the people, some embarrassed, some envious, and some also sincere congratulations, but the most exciting is to count Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s classmates, one by one is dull, can not be shocked react to. Feeling the temperature of Du Cheng''s palm, Gu Sixin looked down at Du Cheng with a low head and looked shy, but his heart was very sweet. Just did not take a few steps, Gu Sixin was suddenly stopped. "Du Cheng, you..." Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look, because she suddenly found out that Du Chengs feet seemed to be unruly. Before Gu Sixin did not find it, it was because Du Cheng did not move around, and this time Gu Sixin and Du Cheng took a few steps, this was a fierce reaction. Looking at Gu Sixin''s care and excitement, Du Cheng knew what Gu Sixin wanted to say, and he smiled and said: "I am looking for someone to heal." However, Du Cheng does not know, Gu Sixin''s concern and excitement are not limited to this. Gu Sixin knows clearly that if it is not because of his own words, Du Chengs feet will not be embarrassed. After encountering Du Cheng, Gu Sixin has visited many doctors, and most of the results are Du Chengs legs because of the embarrassing It has been a long time and cannot be cured. Therefore, Du Chengs lameness has always been the pain of Gu Sixins heart. And now, Du Chengs slap in the face, Gu Sixin found that the knot that had been locked in his heart was also untied. yyy On the stage, a beautiful song "TennesseeWaltz" sounded slowly, and a pair of wall people danced. Du Cheng gently squatted Gu Sixin, this is the first time that Du Cheng was so close to Gu Sixin. Even Du Cheng could feel the scent of jasmine and the soft and lubricated skin of Gu Sixin. Touch. Gu Sixin''s radiant and delicate skin color, slightly with a little girl''s shy look, and the princess''s noble dress and temperament, as well as the pure and moving face, make Du Cheng feel like being in the body. Generally in the dream. The resonance of the pace also makes the two people involuntarily affect each other. When you enter and leave, it is perfect. All the guests below were also involuntarily attracted to the pair of wall people. For a time, except for the beautiful songs in the entire hall, there was only the pair of dancing fans. A dance, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin slowly stopped, this song and dance both feel as if they are in the middle of the dream, can not be their own. And below, the bursts of applause sounded quickly. "Si Xin, you are so beautiful today." In the applause, Du Cheng said the most wanted sentence tonight, and the name of Gu Sixin has become more intimate. "Thank you." Gu Sixin can feel the change in Du Chengming''s title, and his face is happy. Because this first dance is equivalent to her Gu Sixin''s true confession to Du Cheng, and the change of Du Cheng''s title is equal to Her Gu Sixin responded. After responding, Gu Sixin and Du Cheng did not say anything more, because it was still on the stage, so the two of them held a thank-you for the guests below, and they walked off the stage together. Then, Gu Sixin and her sister danced a tango, Gu Taoquan and Li Wei danced a song, and then the whole banquet began to enter a climax, there are men and women on the stage to show their own dance, banquet The gas reached its peak under the violent temper. "Du Cheng, you have not come to school these days, is it to cure your feet?" After Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi danced, they sat down with Du Cheng in the corner. The guest next to it is also very tacit, not to disturb this pair of good talents like Jin Tongyu, even Gu Jiayi did not accompany Gu Sixin. "Well, I found a doctor. He said that there is a way to cure my legs in half a month. In order to be able to cure before the start of your banquet, I have not gone to school." Du Cheng smiled and said Naturally, he will not tell the truth, but at this time, a good faith lie is definitely more appropriate. "Really, then we have to thank the doctor." Gu Sixin was so anxious because of the excitement. When the words came out, I found out that the words ''we'' in my own words seemed to be too mei~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengs heart was in the heart, At this time, Du Cheng also knew that he had to do some representations. Therefore, after adjusting the emotions in his heart, Du Cheng looked very seriously at Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, in fact, I have always wanted to follow a sentence. You said." "Ok?" Seeing Dus true look and the enthusiasm in his eyes, Gu Sixin suddenly felt a tight heart. She already knew what Du Cheng wanted to say to her. The pretty face was a shy red color, and she bowed her head after a cry. I dare not look at Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Sixins shy appearance, Du Chengs eyes were gentle, and then he said very sincerely: Si Xin, I actually started to like you very early, but I didnt have the confidence to give you happiness at that time. I have never dared to confess to you." "So, do you have confidence now, Du Cheng?" Feeling the sincerity and gentleness of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin slowly raised his head, and a pair of clear and touching eyes also greeted Du Cheng''s eyes. "Have." Very short answer, but very confident and determined. However, this is not enough. Du Cheng went on to say: "Si Xin, can you give me a chance? Believe me, I will take good care of you and will let you live the happiest life." "I believe you." Listening to Du Cheng''s deep feelings, Gu Sixin''s eyes are already a little red, obviously very excited, and the pretty face is filled with a happy smile. ----------- The number of words in this chapter is a little less, because the content is here, so Xiao Leng does not ask for a ticket, and waits for a big chapter at night to ask for a ticket. Chapter 38： misfortune "Si Xin, there is one thing I want to tell you." With Gu Sixin''s confession, Du Cheng is full of desire for the future, but also full of fighting spirit and confidence. At the same time, Du Cheng also knows that it is time for Gu Sixin to know some of his own plans. After all, in the future, Du Cheng may not go. And, will also go through the formalities of suspension, so Du Cheng needs to speak with Gu Sixin in advance. "Du Cheng, what is it?" Gu Sixin quietly sat on the side of Du Cheng, a pair of smart eyes staring at Du Cheng, the pretty face was full of sweetness, and the original gentle and pleasant smile became even more splendid. "From tomorrow, I may not go to school anymore, so I may not be with you in school in the future." Du Cheng said slowly, in fact, as early as when he was in contact with Huangpudong, Du Cheng had This is going to be. "Why?" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Sixin was a glimpse first, and then some incomprehensible asked Du Cheng. "Huang Dong of Xinpu Group asked me to do things for him. The treatment was quite high, and this time my feet could be cured. Thanks to his help, I could not refuse." Du Cheng had already thought about the words, and it was justified. Du Cheng, what do you mean by Huang Pudong, the chairman of Xinpu Group? Xinpu Group can be said to be well-known in F City, not to mention Gu Sixin, who was born in the giants. He just heard Du Cheng talk about Huang General of Xinpu Group. Gu Sixin guessed who Du Cheng said first. It is. Although Gujia is very rich, if it is compared with Huangpudong, it is a lot different. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. "Du Cheng, then go, anyway, the university''s course is very loose, we can meet at any time." Gu Sixin knows what it means to enter the Xinpu Group, and from the perspective of Du Cheng''s words, obviously the treatment is still very good. There is no need to give up such a good opportunity for a diploma, so Gu Sixin is also happy with Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded again. yyy In the midst of a song and dance, the banquet is gradually approaching the end. The guests also gave their words, and Du Chengxing was fortunate that Gu Taoquan did not come over and greeted himself until the end. This is not Gu Taos disappointment. Du Cheng saw several times that Gu Tao wanted to move toward himself, but both It was destroyed by Li Wei. Du Cheng did not know why Li Wei wanted to prevent Gu Tao from meeting himself. However, Du Cheng could see the deep hostility from Li Xiaos indifferent eyes when he looked at himself. This made Du Cheng feel a little bit no. solution. Gu Sixin is very happy to see this situation, so she did not mean that Du Cheng and her father met, because she knows that with her fathers personality, if Du Cheng officially greets him, I am afraid that he will step directly into the topic. Asked about the origin of Du Cheng. At the gate, Gu Taoquan and Li Wei and Gu Jiayi are sending away guests, and Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are also at the gate. "Du Cheng, are you leaving?" Looking at Du Cheng''s coming out, Gu Tao, who was talking to a guest, was very friendly and asked Du Cheng. "Yes, uncle, thank you for your hospitality." Du Cheng said very politely, after all, the other is Gu Sixin''s father. If it is smooth, it may be his future father-in-law. Du Cheng naturally wants to leave a good impression on the other party. Its gone. And Gu Sixin around Du Cheng saw Gu Taos friendliness towards Du Cheng, and his face was loose. Its just that Li Weis look is more indifferent, but under such circumstances, she cant break the conversation between Gu Taoquan and Du Cheng. Gu Taoquan did not seem to be dissatisfied with Du Chengs name to him. Instead, he smiled and nodded. There were still some guests who did not leave. Gu Tao could not say anything with Du Cheng. He had to politely Du Cheng asked: "Du Cheng, you don''t have a car, do you want people to send you back." "No, I have a car." Du Cheng declined Gu Taoquan''s kindness, and the Bentley car that had been parked outside the parking space was driving towards the gate. Looking at the Bentley car parked at the door, and the driver who opened the door for Du Cheng, Gu Taoquans eyes flashed a glimpse of an unexpected look, and then a hint of joy was revealed. Li Wei, the indifference in his eyes is more intense, and the hostility is a bit more. The two sisters, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, are on the other side. Both of them know Du Chengs identity, but neither of them can guess. Du Cheng actually has a luxury car worth more than 4 million to pick him up. . Du Cheng did not say much. After Gu Sixins resignation, he took the car and left. Just when Du Chengs Bentley car disappeared into the crowds sight, Gu Taos cell phone rang, and then, after the phones answer, the original face was very pale. yyy After leaving the family, Du Cheng went straight back to the apartment. At this time, it was already around 9:00 in the evening, but for Du Cheng, it was still too early to sleep. Therefore, Du Cheng began to study in the field of wisdom directly with the help of Xiner until about two o''clock in the middle of the night. Just fall asleep. The next day, Du Cheng still got up early, and after practicing the physical training, Du Cheng found that the quality of his sleep actually improved a lot, although he only slept for about three hours, but Du Cheng got up. After that, it was full of spirit and there was no fatigue at all. After getting out of bed, Du Cheng began to practice physical training. After two days of training, Du Chengs mastery of physical training has become higher and higher, and the time spent each time is getting shorter and shorter, and the pain of the body is reduced after the practice. A lot. In less than an hour and a half, Du Cheng has completed five physical exercises, although there is still some pain in his body, but for Du Cheng, it has not been any effect. "Xin Er, my physical condition should be able to fully withstand the gravity of three times the pseudo-gravity space." After Du Cheng stopped, he asked Xiner. "Well, you are now at 110, which is faster than I expected. There is no problem with three times the pseudo-gravity space." After seeing the whole drama of Du Chengs body, Xiner was very sure. "Well, let''s get started, open up three times the pseudo-gravity space." Du Cheng is still very satisfied with his own progress, but in less than three days, his own strength has actually increased by four points. Although the previous promotion is relatively easy, according to this speed, the realm of Xiaocheng is reached. It should be no need for three months. "OK." Xiner should have a voice, and then opened up three times the pseudo-gravity space for Du Cheng. As soon as the three times of pseudo-gravity space is opened, Du Cheng feels that his body is slamming, like a heavy load of hundreds of pounds on the shoulder, and the strong sense of pressure is stronger than twice the pseudo-gravity space. A lot, it is much stronger than the one expected by Du Cheng. The strong sense of pressure makes Du Chengs time straightforward. Du Cheng, who was puzzled in his heart, asked Xiner for the first time: "Xin Er, why is the triple pseudo-gravity space pressure so much more than twice the pseudo-re-doing space?" "Who stipulates that three times the pseudo-gravity space can only be a little stronger than twice the pseudo-gravity space..." Xiner smiled proudly at the side, apparently guessing Du Chengs reaction. However, she explained: In fact, the multiple of pseudo-gravity space is only used to represent the level. The true gravity of triple pseudo-gravity space is actually two. Double the pseudo-gravity space. Similarly, the gravity of the quadruple pseudo-gravity space will be double that of the triple pseudo-gravity space. You know it when you count it." When I heard Xiner say this, Du Cheng suddenly had a black-eyed feeling. Its no wonder that Xiner said that the more the pseudo-gravity space is behind, the harder it is. If you really follow Xins words, start with five times the pseudo-gravity space. I am afraid it is already terrible. However, if you want to think about it, Du Chengs hand is not stopped. Although the triple pseudo-gravity space is twice as strong as the gravity of twice the pseudo-gravity space, it is good that Du Chengs current body is much stronger~www. Mtlnovel.com~ was hard to support, but after waiting to stop, Du Chengzhen was a hard-working cockroach resting on the grass for more than half an hour, which was able to climb up. When Du Cheng finished his workout, it was already more than eight in the morning. Du Cheng simply rinsed it out and changed his body and went out. Du Cheng did not let the driver of the Bentley car pick him up, but walked directly to Futian College. In the afternoon, he will meet with Huangpudong and officially enter the Xinpu Group. Therefore, Du Cheng wants to go through the formalities of suspension. It is not a hassle to go through the formalities of suspension. Although it is a weekend, the schools Academic Affairs Office still has a teacher on duty. After the Academic Affairs Office has completed the forms required for the suspension procedure, Du Chengs teachers in the Academic Affairs Office are puzzled. I left. In fact, Du Cheng is still famous in Futian College. The winner of the first-class scholarship every day, most of the teachers in the school are all familiar with Du Cheng, but no one thinks that such a good student will actually go through the formalities of suspension, although those The teacher also had to retain, but Du Cheng finally refused. After all, now Du Cheng has been unable to learn anything useful from Futian College. Staying at Futian College is just a waste of time. After completing the formalities of suspension, Du Cheng took out the phone and wanted to make a phone call to Gu Sixin, but Gu Sixins phone was turned off. Du Cheng thought that Gu Sixin''s mobile phone had no electricity, and did not pay attention to it. Du Cheng did not know that at this time, Gu Jia was undergoing a huge change. ---------- This chapter is not easy to code, deleted the rewrite several times, the number of words is not a big chapter, only more than 3,000 words, so continue to remain silent. Chapter 39： casino In the general manager''s office on the fifth floor of the Huangpu Club, Huangpu Dongzheng looked at a piece of information in his hand, while Ye Mei was sitting on the sofa next to him. Ye Mei is wearing a tight black professional dress today, **** and noble, full of tempting and charming eyes, and a female cigarette is lit in her hand. "The illegitimate son of Du Rongming, chairman of Tianrong Pharmaceutical, was expelled from Dujia a decade ago. He is now studying at Futian College and is extremely hostile to Du. His mother Li Zhen rolled down from the stairs four years ago. Become a vegetative..." Obviously, this is a piece of information about Du Cheng. With the means of Huang Pudong, one night is enough for him to collect Du Chengs information in his hands. Looking at this information, Huang Pudong''s face gradually increased a little smile. If yesterday Huang Pudong still had some suspicions about Du Chengs identity, the suspicion in Huangpus heart is now completely disappeared without a trace. "General Huang, if I remember correctly, you don''t seem to be in perfect harmony with Du, right?" Ye Meis face was also a little more glamorous smile. After gently taking a breath of cigarettes, if he asked, he obviously knew some insider. Huang Pudong smiled a little, but he said nothing but "a little bit of a good son, but now it seems that it is not a good thing for him." "Huang Zong, even if Du Cheng''s identity is no problem, then I can arrange it?" Ye Mei saw Huang Pudong not to say, and did not say anything in that regard, but opened the topic. "Well, you can do it, I believe in your vision." Huang Pudong nodded, and Ye Mei wanted to try Du Cheng first. This is what Huang Pudong wants to see. Ye Meis charming pair of twinkles flashed a glimmer of light. Then, Ye Mei seemed to think of something, and said directly: To Huang, you received the news, and the family fell, and Gu Tao jumped into the building and committed suicide. "Well, Gu Tao is self-sufficient. At the beginning, I kindly persuaded him to say that he turned to face for the little fox. Now, this is the end of the game, and the death is not enough." Huang Pus eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but Its just a trace of it. yyy After Du Cheng left Futian College, he went straight to the apartment and went to the hospital at noon. This allowed the driver of the Bentley to pick up the Huangpu Club. Huang Pudong is not here, and it is Ye Mei who receives Du Cheng. "Little brother, the meaning of Huang always let you first familiarize yourself here first, let me bring you with you, you have no opinion?" Ye Mei sat back on the seat of her own general manager. A pair of charming phoenix eyes smiled and looked at Du Cheng. In front of Du Cheng, she did not maintain the cold gesture. "There is no opinion, but I will trouble you later, Ye Jie." Du Cheng was sitting on the chair in front of Ye Meis desk, directly ignoring Ye Weis little brother Du Cheng. He did not have any opinion on Ye Meis saying Du Cheng, because Du Cheng knew that he had entered the Xinpu Group. I am afraid that Huang Pudong and Ye Mei have arranged their own arrangements. "Just by your sister, I don''t help you." Ye Mei smiled softly and couldnt tell the flattering. Then he took a credit card that had already been prepared from the desk on the side and handed it to Du Cheng. He said, Yong Zong said, you are still familiar. I will not make any contract with you. This credit card is for you. The password is six nine and the upper limit is 500,000. As for what purpose, I think you should know it, use it with confidence, every month the company The money will be added to the side." "it is good." Du Cheng did not refuse, and took the credit card directly from Ye Mei''s hand. Du Cheng knew clearly that he had entered the Huangpu Club. Naturally, it was too simple to wear, but Huang Qingdong''s shot was indeed very generous. "There are also two cards for you, one is the VIP membership card of our Huangpu Club, and the other is our internal work card. In some places, you need to show one of these two cards before you can enter. of." Seeing Du Cheng so simply, Ye Meis eyes also flashed a look of appreciation, but Ye Mei took out two cards, one yellow and one silver, all engraved on it. The golden characters of the Huangpu Club. Du Cheng did not refuse, and all of them were collected. "Well, I will take you to understand the Huangpu Club, and then give you some information to look at, you will officially go to work tomorrow." After Du Cheng had collected the cards, Ye Mei stood up directly from the chair and said something, then walked with Du Cheng to the outside. The Huangpu Club has a total of six floors. Ye Mei first brought Du Chenglai to the second floor of the Huangpu Club. This floor is a casual venue plus a Western-style restaurant with a billiards room, chess room and coffee shop, but it''s free. On the third floor, it is Du Chens last visit to the wine hall. This is where the members chat and drink. The two layers are not much different than the ordinary clubs. The rest are not the big difference, but the really different place is the fourth floor of the Huangpu Club. The elevator on the fourth floor is separated from the other floors. There are three elevators. Each elevator has two security guards. Only the VIP membership card of Huangpu Club or the internal work card of Huangpu Club is shown. Eligible to enter. Du Cheng and Ye Mei took it. Naturally, there is no need to show any cards. They went directly to Ye Mei and took the elevator to the fourth floor of the Huangpu Club. After walking out of the elevator, Du Cheng saw a golden gate, and two security guards stood on each side of the gate. Just seeing this battle, Du Cheng knows that the fourth layer of the Huangpu Club is probably not simple. Sure enough, when Du Cheng came to the gate under the leadership of Ye Mei, Du Chengs idea was confirmed. This fourth layer turned out to be a casino, even if Du Cheng did not go to any casino, but Just look at the layout of the casino ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knows that this is definitely a very professional casino. The entire casino hall has nearly 500 square feet, and all kinds of gambling tables are available, perhaps because the time is still early, just in the afternoon, so there are not many people in the casino. "Little brother, is it an accident?" At the gate, Ye Mei did not walk in with Du Cheng, just holding her hands on her chest, if interested, asked Du Cheng. Slightly. Du Cheng tells the truth, it is illegal to open a casino. I am afraid that only Huang Pudong is qualified to open such a large casino in the name of the clubhouse in the downtown area. Moreover, Du Cheng''s faintness has already been guessed. I am afraid that the Xinpu Group is not only seemingly simple on the surface, because a casino is not only as simple as money, but the most obvious one is the right. As for the other party''s dare to bring themselves here so easily, there is no doubt that they will leak out the things here. In fact, even if they say it, no one will believe it. "How about, if you want to go in, if you go in, I am afraid it will not come out." Ye Mei knows that Du Cheng is not stupid, and knows that Du Cheng must have guessed something. However, even with Du Cheng, she has no need to hide anything, and from Du Chengs calm and stable look, Ye Mei can It is seen that Du Cheng does not reject this. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and did not have anything to do. He walked straight into the casino. Seeing Du Chengs movements, Ye Meis face also showed a smile. She knew clearly that her first pass had passed, and it was perfect, and Du Chengs calmness and calmness made it even more Ye Mei is very appreciative. Chapter 40： perspective After entering the casino, Ye Mei took Du Cheng to meet a person, a fat man with a smile on his face. "Du Cheng, I will tell you about it. His name is Huang An. He is the manager of the casino. From now on, Huang An will bring you familiar with the operation of the casino. Your identity is temporarily a manager assistant." Ye Mei pointed at the fat man and introduced it to Du Cheng, but the tone of the temporary word is slightly heavier. "Hello Manager, hello, my name is Du Cheng. You can call me Xiao Du in the future." Du Cheng smiled and reached out, as if he had not heard the two words that were particularly emphasized in Ye Meis tone. That Huang An is also the same. After enthusiasm and Du Cheng shook hands, he smiled very graciously: "Then I will be welcome, Xiao Du, the operation of this casino is very complicated, but you must be mentally prepared first. A kind smile, coupled with the fat face, seems to give people a very friendly feeling, but Du Cheng is sure that this Huang An is definitely a tiger, smiling face tiger. "Ok, I know." Du Cheng took back his hand, but he was left in his heart. After introducing Huang An, Ye Mei let Du Cheng himself familiarize himself with the casino, and she went back to the office on the fifth floor. Seeing Ye Mei leave, Huang An is also responsible, pointing to the gambling tables in the field and asking Du Cheng: "If you want to get familiar with the casino, you must be familiar with the gameplay of each gambling, Xiao Du, these things. Have you played before?" "No." Du Cheng answered very simply. From small to large, he basically had no chance to gamble. "Well, then let me teach you Xiao He, let you practice your hand, so that it is easier to get started after you come to work tomorrow." Huang Ans face did not have any unexpected look. After hitting a ring finger, a **** beauty wearing a pale pink evening gown walked toward the two, apparently Huang Xiaokous said Xiao He. The beauty named Xiao He is indeed very sexy. The low-cut evening gift can''t bind her plump double peaks, revealing the rounded hemisphere and the deep cleavage, while the lower side is long and open. The skirt is even more revealing of a slender slender leg, which is particularly attractive under the black stockings. "Manager Huang, are you looking for me?" When I was talking to Huang An, the **** woman named Xiao He looked at Du Cheng, who was standing next to Huang An, and although she had a professional smile on her face, she was faint in her eyes. Disdain. Basically, every gambler who comes here has at least tens of millions of assets. After all, the VIP membership fee of one million megabytes per year is not something that ordinary people can get out of, and this fourth layer has only VIP members. Only qualified to come in. And Du Cheng, such a shabby dress, is undoubtedly very conspicuous in this casino. It is no wonder that Xiao He looked at Du Chengs eyes with a bit of disdain. In this regard, Du Cheng did not mind, let alone Du Cheng saw that this little lotus is not a good woman at all, especially the little lotus looked at Huang Ans eyes, full of the meaning of the soul, obviously It is seduce Huang''s big fat man who weighs at least two hundred pounds. "His name is Du Cheng. From today on, he will be my assistant. You will accompany Du Cheng to master the venue and explain the gameplay of each gambling tool by the way." After that, Huang An groaned in his pocket and even pulled out a small amount of chips. They were all 1000 denomination chips. It seems that there should be about ten. "Xiao Du, these chips are for you to use, and I am running out, although I am looking for it." Huang An smiled and handed the chips in his hand to Du Cheng, very generous. "Thank you, Manager Huang." Du Cheng smiled and took over the chips in Huang Ans hands, but his heart was a bit funny. I am afraid that this Huangs idea is similar to this Xiao He, thinking that he has not seen any big money in wearing such a shabby, but Du Cheng On the surface, it is naturally not expressed. On the other side, Xiao He was surprised to see Du Cheng, Huang Ans assistant, which means that Du Chengs identity is the second person in the management of the casino, that is, the boss of these casino ladies. It is. "What''s so thankful, well, let''s go play, I still have some things to deal with." Huang An smiled and said that he left after Du Chen, but between the departures, Huang An made a secret to Xiao He. When I received Xiao Ans gesture, Xiao He was very close to Du Cheng, and took Du Chengs arm and said: Du Assistant, what do you want to play first, Xiao He teaches you. During the conversation, Xiao Hena''s plump chest was intentionally or unintentionally pressed against Du Cheng''s arm and gently rubbed. Feel the fullness and amazing elasticity of the other''s peaks. For Du Cheng, who has never had such contact with women, it is indeed tempting, but Du Cheng is a very happy person on the surface. The appearance, but Du Cheng''s brain nerve is exceptionally awake. Here, Du Cheng knows that he can''t show the image of a clean and self-satisfied gentleman. As long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, Du Cheng will not care about anything. Therefore, Du Cheng did not push Xiao He, but pointed to a table next to him and said: "Xiaohe, what is that playing?" "That is BlackJack, referred to as blackjack..." As a casino lady, the most basic point is that you need to know every gameplay in the casino very clearly. Therefore, when you hear Du Chengs question, Xiao He directly introduces Du Cheng to Du Cheng in the simplest language. The eleven o''clock and the gameplay. However, what Xiao He didnt know was that Du Cheng did not listen to what she said seriously, because Du Cheng had a number of times more than her professional presence, and she did not need to introduce anything at all. Of course, the surface kungfu Du Still have to do. "Dear Du Cheng, forget to tell you something, and Xiner has a very powerful function." After introducing Du Cheng''s gameplay and professional knowledge to Du Cheng, Xin Er was very mysterious and very proud to smile towards Du Cheng. "Oh, the great Miss Xiner, please talk about it." Du Cheng now has already figured out the temper and character of Xiner, and asked while admiring. "Hey, this feature of Miss Ben Xiner is very powerful. Don''t be scared when you hear it." Xiners face suddenly turned into a smirk, and he said: This function is C perspective. "what..." I heard Xiners answer. Although Du Cheng had some psychological preparations, he couldnt help but be surprised. "Hey, dear master, if Xiner is willing, there are a few Mao Xiner on your body that can help you count. Of course, Xiner is a very pure and pure girl. This kind of rudeness. The things that Xiner generally won''t do." Xiner said it was very easy, but Du Cheng listened to it but it was a bit of sweat and a bitter smile. Xiner said that it is good to listen to it. Under normal circumstances, it will not be done. But at other times, Du Cheng can not guarantee anything, and in front of Xiner, I am afraid there is no privacy. However, Du Cheng now has no thoughts to think about it. What he really cares about is the thing brought by Xin''s powerful perspective function. Therefore, Du Cheng asked Xiner for the first time: "Xin Er, Then can you see the back of those cards that are clear?" Du Chengs heart is already knowing the answer~www.novelhall.com~ If Xiner really has this powerful perspective function, then, on the casino, he Du Cheng even if there is no gambling, I am afraid It can also be a smooth river. "This little meaning, dear Du Cheng, as long as you like, Xiner can also directly show you the **** of the **** beauty next to you, see if you want it..." Xiner said very proudly, just The tone is very elf and weird, but also very naughty. "That''s still, I am not interested in this woman." Du Cheng directly rejected Xin''s good intentions, and this time, he and Xiao He just came to the front of the table. This table is sitting on two people at this time, and is one of the few gambling tables in the casino. "Du Assistant, do you want to play a few hands first?" Xiao He has only briefly introduced it at this time, but it is not detailed, but she is not worried. Waiting for her to look around Du Cheng, even if Du Cheng is not familiar with it, there is no problem. "Well, let''s play two sets first." Du Cheng did not refuse, and after the two gamblers had finished playing, he sat down. ------------------- On the home page, click on the crazy rise, the collection is crazy, the cold is excited, I really appreciate everyone''s support, thank you. PS: These days my daughter has long teeth and has a fever. Today, she also had a high fever of 38.9 degrees, which scared me. So basically I can''t find any free time to code words in these days. The update is less, small. Im sorry to say sorry to everyone here, starting next Monday, Xiao Leng will try to outbreak to thank everyone. Chapter 41： Practice After Du Cheng sat down, a gambler stood up and left, seemingly losing the chips in his hands, and there was only one gambler left besides the dealer at the table. It was a middle-aged man of about 50 years old, wearing a suit of Armani, but his head was slightly bald, and his face was thin and thin, giving a very mean feeling. Next to him is a casino lady wearing a **** evening gown. From the chip in front of him, it is apparent that he has won a lot from the previous opponent, and the casino ladys face is also a face. *, apparently got a lot of tips from it. Seeing Du Cheng doing it, the middle-aged mans eyes were obviously full of disdainful look, and even the casino lady next to him looked at Du Cheng and Xiao Hes eyes with a bit of disdain. . After all, Du Chengs ordinary dress was too shabby here, and the middle-aged apparently did not mean to gamble with Du Cheng, but turned his attention to the dealer. The dealer was a woman in her thirties. Her fingers were slender and her eyes were very calm and stable. When she saw the middle-aged eyes, she just nodded and said very calmly: "Two bets." The middle-aged man was very heroic. The dealers voice just fell. He threw out ten 10,000 chips. In comparison, Du Cheng was going to be a little stingy, just throwing it according to Xiaos introduction. Out of the minimum limit bet on the desktop, a thousand chips. The dealer looked at Du Cheng, and there was obviously some accident in his eyes. However, there was no disdain in her eyes, but it was a bit more dignified because she was from Du Chengs eyes. I saw a calm and confident feeling that made her feel a little pressure. As a dealer, the most necessary point is to look at people''s eyes, and can''t just rely on appearance to judge a person. Therefore, the dealer is intuitively an important opponent. But if you want to think about it, the dealer is still very quick to finish the card. From the perspective of the Ming card, the middle hand of the three is undoubtedly the best, is an A, Du Cheng is a 5 and the dealer is a 9. The middle-aged man just glanced at the card and turned the dark card on hand. The dark card was a nine. The total combination was exactly twenty. This is already a good card. The middle-aged people even If you want another card, unless you get an A again, it will not be bigger than this. "Du Assistant, see what your dark card is?" Xiao He, who was sitting next to Du Cheng, leaned on Du Chengs body, and the double peaks were close to Du Chengs arm, and the slender **** legs were gently placed. Du Cheng''s calf above, soft touch and the sound of some hair, is indeed tempting. Feel the touch of the slight friction at the arm, Du Cheng smiled slightly, then gently opened a corner, so Xiao Xiao can see what the card is. Du Chengs card is a 6th. Du Cheng did not know what the dark card was from Xiner before opening it. It is 11 with the card. It can be said that it is also a very good card. The chances are still great. "Du Assistant, this card is good, you can double or have to play cards." Xiao He''s eyes are bright, obviously also see that this is a good card, and quickly said to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and tapped the table to get a card, but before the card, Du Cheng knew that he must have lost. Du Cheng is lucky, he has to go to an 8 and 19 points. However, after the dealer opened the card, Du Chengs 19 points and the middle-aged mans 20 points were eclipsed. One A and one 10, the dealer was lucky enough to get BlackJack. "Fuck..." Looking at the dealer''s card, the middle-aged man was very depressed and snorted, and while he was handcuffed, he touched the chest of the casino lady sitting beside him, just like touching the lost money. general. In the next few sets, Du Cheng was a winner and loser. When Du Cheng left the gambling table, he only lost a chip. However, there were several times that Du Cheng knew that if he doubled, he would definitely win. The cards, but eventually gave up. Looking at Du Cheng who left and left, the dealer''s eyes were a bit more incomprehensible. Although Du Cheng''s performance was very common, it gave her a feeling of incomprehension. yyy Next, Du Cheng, accompanied by Xiao He, spent nearly an hour and a half playing all the gambling tools of the entire casino, and Du Cheng finally won the last chip of the small Dutch tip. In addition, the rest of the chips have lost a good light. This is not Du Cheng''s deliberate loss, because there is a part of the casino that is completely dependent on luck, such as the Russian Grand Carousel, etc. These are all luck, not Du Cheng can be left and right. In the whole process, the little lotus is also doing its best to introduce Du Cheng, and is also trying to seduce Du Cheng. In addition, occasionally, when Du Cheng is happy, he will go to Du Chengs origins and origins. Wait, obviously, it was instructed by Huang An. However, Du Cheng did not break, just a few words should be smashed ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the soft body of the other party and the fairly good touch are also let Du Cheng quite enjoy. After waiting until they were familiar with it, Du Cheng gave a resignation to Huang An and left the Huangpu Club. At this time, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng took out the mobile phone and called Gu Sixin again. It is a pity that Gu Sixin''s mobile phone is still in the process of shutting down. Du Cheng is embarrassed to go directly to his home. Looking for Gu Sixin, so after thinking about it, Du Cheng asked the driver of Bentley to send him to Xinpu Department Store. To go to the Huangpu Club officially to work tomorrow, as Ye Mei said, Du Cheng really needs to change his own dress. After all, if it is too shabby, it is equivalent to hurting the face of Huangpu Club, plus With public funds, Du Cheng is naturally not polite. However, when Du Chenggang went to Xinpu Department Store, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. Originally Du Cheng thought that Gu Sixin had come over, but after Du Cheng took over, he found that Li Enhui had called him, and Li Enhui did not give him any chance to tell him what he was after he told Du. Into the ''Paris family'' waiting for her to come. Du Cheng had no way to refuse. After all, Li Enhui helped him a big favor last time, and he still owed the other person a favor. Therefore, Du Cheng went directly to the Paris Family store in Xinpu Department Store by elevator. Of course, he has one of the destinations of this trip, and there is the Paris Family station. -------------- Shangsanjiang, huh, huh, it seems that there are still three days of newcomers list, it seems that there is a very good opportunity to rush to the top three newcomers, huh, huh, tomorrow, the outbreak of at least 10,000 words, of course, the ticket. . . . . Chapter 42： Still human Li Enhui came very quickly. Du Cheng only sat in the Paris family for less than ten minutes. Li Enhuis tall figure was already at the gate of the Paris Family store. Li Enhui today wears a unique personality, the red modern stand-up shirt is cut to give a sense of neatness. The front is encrusted with chiffon ruffles. The smooth lines have been stretched to the lower part of the gray trousers. Simple and rich, this is like Monterey''s modernist paintings, giving a very strong sensory impact. The rich and artistic color will make Li Enhui extraordinarily three-dimensional and unique. Its just that Li Enhuis face is a little sad and seems to have encountered any troublesome things. "Du Cheng, I have kept you waiting." Li Enhui saw her Du Cheng sitting on the sofa at a glance, and the face on her face showed a faint smile, but the smugness could not be dissipated. "Enhui, you are so anxious to find me, is there something?" Looking at Li Enhui who sat down on the opposite side, Du Cheng saw the grace between Li Enhui and the deliberate dressing of Li Enhui today. Du Cheng guessed a little and knew that Li Enhui must have something important today. Its gone. "Du Cheng, do you still remember the things that promised me the day before?" After Li Enhui took over the fragrant tea handed over by a shopping guide, some of them looked forward to Du Cheng. "Remember, you won''t want me to pay you back now?" Du Cheng had already guessed something, and Li Enhui''s words are undoubtedly confirmed to be Du Cheng''s conjecture. "you are not willing?" Li Enhui pretended to be angry and asked. "Do you think I dare?" Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui was joking, but now that Li Enhui said, Du Cheng naturally wants to return this person. "I count you." Li Enhui snorted and said: "Bring your ears together, I don''t want others to hear." "Oh." Du Cheng should have a voice, then leaned forward and leaned toward Li Enhui across the coffee table. Li Enhui also came over, but Li Enhuis shirt on the top of the shirt seemed to be lower. When she leaned over, Du Cheng could clearly see the lace inside and the charming white cleavage. Du Cheng felt that the nose was a little hot, and then, Du Cheng only felt a scent of fragrance coming in on the face, and Li Enhuis delicate insult was already close to his own eyes. Du Cheng suddenly found that Li Enhui seems to be really tempting at this time, but fortunately, Du Chengs mind is still very clear. He knows that Li Enhui did not find out because of his heart, but Du Cheng is not a gentleman, but For friends, it is still not cheap at this time. When Du Cheng listened to Li Enhuis remarks, some of the original ni psychology was running without a trace. "This one..." Du Cheng sat down and looked at Li Enhui with a look of surprise. Du Cheng did not think that Li Enhui would ask him to return this person in this way. Li Enhui had always lived in Paris, but this time she was forced back from abroad by her father, and the purpose of returning was blind date. However, all the spirit and attention of Li Enhui are placed on the fashion design. For men and women, they dont want to be involved at all, so this time they are forced back. Li Enhui is trying to destroy this blind date. In the previous few times, Li Enhui failed, because the man who married her is a man who combines resilience, cohesiveness and patience. Li Enhui has nothing in front of him. Therefore, Li Enhui had to find Du Cheng. . This kind of help is actually very simple. It is to let Du Cheng be her boyfriend. Li Enhui is not focused on design because there are not many friends. The domestic male friends are not. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally became her only friend. s Choice. Of course, this boyfriend is temporary, as long as she can marry her parents. "I am not afraid of a woman. What a big man is afraid of, and what problems are wrong with me is also my problem. It doesn''t matter to you." Li Enhui is obviously dissatisfied with Du Cheng''s hesitation, and his eyes are slightly different. Some shyness. "Well, I promise you, but when you wear it, you can blame me." The ancients had no choice but to accept it. "This is a big deal. If this is a big deal, if it is successful, it will be my turn to owe you a big human feeling." Seeing Du Chengying, Li Enhui is obviously very happy. When the voice fell, Li Enhui stood up from the chair and then said to Du Cheng: "Well, let''s go, let me dress you up well, otherwise you will not be like this." Believe it." "This, I came out this time, it seems to be to change the image." Du Cheng said something silent. "That''s not exactly right. Everything is wrapped around me." This is a trivial idea for Li Enhui, a talented designer. If he doesn''t even think about it, he will make a ticket and look at Du Cheng, then Said: "The time is tight, but it should be enough, let''s go, let''s go to Versace to choose a few sets of clothes for you, then take care of the hair shape, how, do you have any opinions?" "No opinion, you are professional, listen to you." Du Cheng is very simple. "Well, time is running out, let''s go." Li Enhui is obviously very happy. The silky face on his face is completely scattered. After he finished, Li Enhui felt that he still had something worse. He took a look at Du. After the contract, I directly reached out and gently grabbed Du Chengs arm~www.novelhall.com~ and then half jokingly said: "We will adapt now, but I remind you in advance that I am not interested in men now. You must not be tempted by your sister." "Do not worry, sister, you are bigger than me..." Du Cheng did not finish, because Du Cheng has seen Li Enhui being angered and smashing his bag toward himself. . . In the following time, Du Cheng was basically like a follower who was behind Li Enhui and went up and down the different floors of Xinpu Department Store. He bought two sets of men''s and two pairs of shoes from Versace, a set of casual styles, a slightly formal set. Casual wear. Then, Li Enhui took Du Cheng to Vacheron Constantin to buy two watches for matching clothes. By the way, he went to a Samsung store and bought a new mobile phone that Samsung cooperated with Armani. Of course, these expenses are all Du Cheng''s own. Originally, Li Enhui was planning to help Du, but in the end, Du Cheng refused to pay the public funds. After all, the money used by Xinpu Group is now used. Du Cheng does not need to let Li Enhui mess up. Spend money. When Du Cheng and Li Enhui came from the hair-shaped house, it was already 5:30 in the evening. Du Cheng took the big bag and took the car of Li Enhui directly, and then drove to the exhibition hotel where Li Enhui rented it outside. --------- On the Sanjiang River, the collection has risen rapidly. In less than ten hours, it has risen more than a thousand collections. You are mighty and too bad. PS: Tomorrow, that is, Monday''s outbreak, hitting the top three in the list of newcomers, tomorrow''s update is expected to be no less than 10,000. Therefore, Xiao Leng is here to ask for votes. The more tickets, the more outbreaks will be. . PS: Sanjiang column has a favorite of Sanjiang works in this period. Let''s help a few cold votes. Chapter 43： In the senior suite on the 12th floor of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel, Du Cheng took Li Enhui and walked into the locker room of the suite with his good clothes. The dressing room is connected to the bathroom. It is only a few pieces of white but opaque tempered glass, which is very convenient. Du Chenggang entered the locker room, and an elegant scent of scent came out. This taste is very familiar, which is the taste of Li Enhui. The entire dressing room is obviously a little messy, and all kinds of expensive women''s dresses are thrown into the hangers or closets. Du Cheng, although not deliberately looking at these things, Du Cheng''s eyes are still involuntarily being used by a few things. Attractive. Just above the hanger on the front of Du Cheng, there were two women''s underwear hanging. One of them is a short and very **** lace **** with a strange flower pattern on the top, and a hollow one in the middle. It is almost translucent and very sexy. The other one is to let Du Cheng almost bleed out the nosebleeds, because the other one turned out to be a black thin-brimmed thong, which made Du Chengs mind involuntarily fantasies the **** scene of Li Enhui wearing this thong. . The tiny pants can''t completely cover the thick grass, and a few black hairs like hair stick out from both sides, and the round buttocks are completely exposed. Just like two round balls, the middle is the deep and intriguing gluteal groove, which is extremely attractive. However, just imagining this picture, Du Cheng found that things seem to be somewhat wrong, because this picture seems very real, just like his current appearance. "Xiner, you..." In the first time, Du Cheng was already guessing what happened. Sure enough, I saw the screen in front of me. Xiner didnt know when it was turned into Li Enhuis appearance, wearing a black lace openwork bra. The fullness of the crispy chest is coming out, and the black **** thong that Du Cheng just saw is wearing underneath. The slender legs are white and attractive. Du Cheng now has the right to zoom in and out of the screen to Xiner, and Xiner can move the virtual screen at any time within the scope of Du Cheng''s perspective. At this time, Xiner even enlarged the whole screen to the level of Du Cheng. Li Enhui in the screen is like a real person, even the height is exactly the same. Du Cheng did not doubt at all that Xiners changing appearance was exactly the same as that of Li Enhuis clothes. Because Xiner had a perspective function, Li Enhuis body might have a small flaw, Xiner would know. . "How, dear Du Cheng master, **** not..." Xiner sees Du Chengs reaction, and his body shape shows that he has placed a very seductive posture, and then it seems that Li Enhuis voice is very fascinating to Du Chengs voice. "..." For the performance of the little witch, Xin Cheng, Du Cheng is speechless, but it is undeniable that this picture is really too tempting. "Hey, dear Du Cheng, don''t want Xiner to put another piece for you to look at, and it''s very sexy..." Xiner got in the way and asked more temptingly toward Du Cheng. "Enough, don''t be kidding again, I am afraid that you can''t do it, Miss Xiner." Du Cheng can''t, can only use the standby to threaten Xiner. "what..." At this moment, a scream screamed outside the locker room, and then Li Enhui ran wildly from the outside. When she saw Du Chengzhen staring at her two panties, the pretty face became even redder. "Du Cheng, don''t look at it, close my eyes." Li Enhui, who was very angry, said as he ran to the two underwear. Although Li Enhui is very talented in design, but it is a woman who has no ability to do housework, the hotel is okay, and there are usually health workers to help her organize the health. If Du Chengzhi Li Enhuis home in the ''Paris Family'', I am afraid You will find that Li Enhuis home will be more messy than this locker room. The two underwears, one was changed by Li Enhui yesterday, and one was changed when Li Enhui went out before going out. The thong Li Enhui was not worn for sexy, but because some texture pants needed thongs to match. Ordinary underwear will line out the lace or shape of the underwear because of the soft texture, and the thong does not need to worry about this. Du Chengzhengs conversation with Xiner ended, but Du Cheng knew that the matter was broken. I am afraid that Li Enhui would treat himself as a pervert. Sure enough, Li Enhui quickly put the underwear on both sides into the closet and turned around. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Du Cheng. The blush was like a ripe apple, and some of them were ashamed and said: Du Cheng, okay, you didn''t see that you are still a little satyr, hehe." Although Li Enhui said this, but Du Cheng looked out that Li Enhui did not blame himself, just want to cover up, want to transfer their attention. "I didn''t mean it..." Du Cheng can only explain. "Of course you are not intentional, you are intentionally right?" Li Enhui whitened Du Cheng, but the heart has disappeared. "..." yyy After taking a bath, Du Cheng directly replaced the new men''s clothing that Li Enhui matched for him, and then slowly walked out of the locker room. The slightly messy short hair creates a unique atmosphere similar to art. The unique asymmetrical oblique cut and smooth lines on the body are the essence of this temperament, plus Du Cheng that is determined. The handsome face and the deep eyes like the cold star make this unique art and elegance more charming. Li Enhui is indeed a talented designer, with a simple mix and a slight change in hair style, but it makes Du Cheng''s original temperament more intense. Looking at Du Cheng, who slowly came out, Li Enhuis eyes were full of spirituality, and his eyes revealed a surprise. I know that Versaces mens art and elegance should be more suitable for you than the Paris Family mens, really... Li Enhui couldn''t help but admire, and then went forward to arrange the clothes for Du Cheng. Li Enhuis movements are very gentle relatives. If you dont know, Im afraid that Du Cheng and Li Enhui are a couple. Looking at Li Enhui''s serious look, Du Cheng knew that there was no thought about men and women in the other''s heart. He smiled slightly. This Li Enhui is really a woman who is obsessed with design. However, Du Chengs heart is to understand why Li Enhui did not let him choose a few mens clothing in the ''Paris Family'' because Li Enhui himself is the designer of the ''Paris Family''. If Du Cheng then wears the ''Paris Family'' If the clothes go, the effect may be counterproductive. At this time, Li Enhuis cell phone rang. After connecting the phone, Li Enhui just hanged a few words and then hanged, and then said to Du Cheng: "Okay, Du Cheng, let''s go, time is almost, my dad and my mom are in Meilun. The hotel is waiting for us." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and Li Enhui took his hand again and left the room with Du Cheng. For Li Enhui''s action is very accustomed, but Li Enhui''s amazing flexibility and touch from the plump double peaks, still let Du Cheng feel some ecstasy, after all, Li Enhui is a super beauty series, and has a physical figure Well, it has a very powerful temptation for any male. And Li Enhui, she thought that she was just doing it, but when she rolled up Du Chengs arm again, Li Enhui suddenly felt that something seemed to be touched in the deepest part of her heart. Moreover, Li Enhuis mind suddenly remembered the day before yesterday. Du Cheng''s dancing scene, there is a faint feeling like a tiny electric shock. "What''s wrong with me, it''s impossible, I won''t be interested in men, my interests are all on the design." Li Enhui, who was a little embarrassed in his heart, returned to God. Somehow, Li Enhui found that he had some feelings of fear. He kept reminding himself in his heart, which made his heart so gentle. . At this time, she and Du Cheng have come to the parking lot below the hotel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at their own MINI car, Li Enhui''s brow suddenly wrinkled, apparently thought of something. "Du Cheng, you wait, I have a friend to see if I can borrow a better car." Li Enhui knows the character of her parents. If Du Cheng is sitting in her car, I am afraid that my previous efforts will be lost. Du Cheng saw Li Enhui wrinkling his eyebrows and thought that there was something important. He didn''t think that he wanted to change a car. This is not difficult for Du Cheng, because the Bentley car sent to him by Huang Pudong is specifically For his use, after all, it is the facade of the Huangpu Club. Therefore, Du Cheng shook his head directly and said: "No, I am coming, the company has arranged a car for me." Really, what car? Li Enhui asked unexpectedly toward Du Cheng, because she knew that Du Cheng would not drive, and most of the cars arranged by the company were those Japanese cars, or better, the BMW 7 Series and The Mercedes-Benz S350 or so car, it seems that there is no more expensive. "Bentley, it should be OK." Du Cheng knew what Li Enhui was worried about and smiled. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Li Enhui was speechless. She didn''t even think that Du Cheng would even say a luxury car worth millions of dollars, and it was the car that the company arranged for him. ------------- The first is more, tears for tickets, the target is the list of recommended categories, and now there are only less than 50 votes can be on the list. PS: Today will be outbreaks, each chapter is at least three thousand words or more chapters, at least three more than ten thousand words, you still hesitate, recommend as much as possible. Chapter 44： Wine tasting Sitting in the back row of the Bentley with Du Cheng, Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look, and then asked if he was interested in Du Cheng: "Duo Cheng, no wonder you will refuse my invitation, even in Paris. Its not that ordinary people can get on this class of cars. Let''s say, where do you go to work now? I want to see what kind of company is so proud." "The Huangpu Club under the name of Xinpu Group, but my career is not high, just a manager assistant." Du Cheng tells the truth, but he also feels that Huang Pudong is too proud of himself, but thinks that the credit card that is hand-in-hand is a 500,000 cap, Du Cheng will be relieved. "Too exaggeration, a manager assistant will give you a Bentley car, then the manager and the boss?" Li Enhui felt even more incredible, asked. "I don''t understand this very much, but Huangpu will have all the Bentley cars. They should also be equipped with this car." Du Cheng remembered the other two Bentley cars in the parking lot of Huangpu Club, but Du Cheng did not know. The two cars were used to greet the guests. Ye Mei had a Porsche herself, and Huang Ans words, he is also a self-owned car, but he is only a BMW. "Du Assistant, there is only a special car in the Huangpu Club, and no one else." Du Chengs voice just fell, and the driver in the front row explained to Du Cheng. The driver''s name is Liu Fusheng, who is in his forties and is of medium size. He is a full-time driver of the Huangpu Club, but now he is a full-time driver of Du Cheng. "Oh." Liu Fusheng''s answer made Du Cheng himself have some accidents. Obviously, Huang Pudong is not the usual one. "It seems that your manager assistant is doing a good job." Although Li Enhui was surprised, she was also interested in it. She did not ask any more. Instead, she opened the topic and said: "Du Cheng, wait for my mother to ask you where you are, or what business you are doing, you I will say that I can go to work at Xinpu Group, and don''t say anything else." "Well, I know." Du Cheng sees Li Enhui saying that naturally, he will not say anything more. About ten minutes later, the Bentley car had already entered the Meilun Hotel. When Du Cheng and Li Enhui stopped at the hotel''s mouth, a middle-aged couple walked toward the two. The look of a man in his fifties is mature and steady. The typical successful person seems to be a good type of gentleman. The smile is very kind, and the woman is very good in maintenance. The person in his forties is watching. It is the same as the young woman in her thirties, and her appearance is similar to that of Li Enhui. She also wears a pair of fine-edged gold eyes on her face. It is a noble feeling, but it gives a snobbery feeling. Obviously, this middle-aged couple should be the parents mentioned in Li Enhui''s mouth. In the car, Li Enhui has already introduced to Du Cheng, her father''s name is Li Jiaquan, the boss of a star company in F City, of course, compared with the Xinpu Group, it is far from the difference. For Li Enhui''s mother, Li Enhui did not introduce it. He only told Du Cheng that her mother''s name was Zhao Wei, and she also directly explained that she is a very powerful woman. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei came to Li Enhui and Du Cheng in just a few steps. When they saw their daughter descending from a Bentley car, they both had some unexpected looks on their faces, and when they saw it was full. When the elegant temperament and handsome and obedient Du Cheng, the two eyes are even more suspicion. Obviously, the two of them couldnt guess at the same time that Li Enhui was playing the play. "Dad, Mom." Li Enhui smiled and greeted the two men, then took Du Chengs hand and said to Du Cheng very closely: Du Cheng, you are not saying that you want to meet my dad, my mom, you are Its in front of you." Li Enhuis attitude is very close, and the whole person is tired of Du Chengs body. The plump chest is close to Du Chengs arm and is pressed against the shape of a ni. However, Li Enhuis voice is very close. But that is only the eyes that Du Cheng can see, but it is full of warnings. Du Cheng had to admire Li Enhui''s acting skills, but on the surface, Du Cheng could only say very enthusiastically to Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei: "Uncle, aunt, hello, my name is Zhao Cheng, and I am a friend of Enhui." Du Cheng used a pseudonym, which was proposed by Li Enhui. Du Cheng was proud of his hands. Although I only said friends, but between Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei from the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Enhui, how can they not see some eyebrows, and suddenly, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Weis face are not very good. Especially Zhao Wei, if it is an ordinary person, she may have been angry for a long time, but Du Cheng is not like an ordinary person in terms of temperament or appearance, but also sitting on a multi-million, at least from the surface. From the point of view, there is also a status and status. Zhao Wei naturally does not get angry in front of the other side. "It turned out to be a friend of Enhui. If we know it, let''s go up and have a drink." However, after all, Li Jiaquan is a character in the business field. He knows that the door of this hotel is not the place where they speak, and the other party is coming, and they cant just drive away the other party. Therefore, Li Jiaquan is very enthusiastic about Du. Invited. Zhao Wei, who was on the side, stopped talking. This time they asked the person who was in love with Li Enhui to eat together. Now, it seems that this meal is not so delicious. "Okay, thank you, uncle." Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. After a smile, the crowd walked toward the hotel. yyy In a high-class box on the fifth floor of the Meilun Hotel, Du Cheng saw the man who made Li Enhui describe it very sticky and very resilient. Jiang Han, a young man in his thirties, although his appearance is not handsome, but he has a few scholarly temperament, his face always has a faint smile, even if he sees Li Enhui holding Du Chengs hand Incoming, Jiang Han, except for a slight glimpse, has no slight change in his face. However, it is said that the identity of Jiang Han is somewhat amazing. The deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Jiang Jingluo, is also the deputy director of the Municipal Supervision Bureau. In F City, it is also possible to count on a real-handed person. It is no wonder that Li Jiaquan and Zhao I want to make every effort to promote Jiang Han and Li Enhui. The calmness of Jiang Han makes Du Cheng feel some pressure. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this **** is not simple, at least not so simple on the surface. Usually this kind of person is either a good person or a city. Characters, obviously, Jiang Han belongs to the latter. "Uncle, aunt, you are coming, Grace, you are coming." Seeing Du Cheng and others came in, Jiang Han quickly stood up from the seat and greeted the three. Then, Jiang Han pointed to Li Enhui''s Du Cheng and asked Li Enhui: "Enhui, this friend is?" Zhao Cheng, my classmate when I was studying in Paris, is also our F city. Li Enhui did not give Jiang Han a good look. From the first meeting to the present, he has never given any good face. If it is not because Li Jiaquans business has some problems involving Jiang Hans supervision institute, Li Enhui is afraid that he will even Will not care about Jiang Han, because all her interests and hobbies are in the design, although Jiang Han is very good, but Li Enhui will not be in the eyes. However, Li Enhui, like Du Cheng, did not explain the relationship. Because the relationship is clear, it is too fake. It is better to say friends directly and let them guess. "Hello, my name is Jiang Han." After Li Enhui just finished, Jiang Han extended his hand and introduced himself to Du Cheng, and his face still had a faint smile. "Hello." Du Cheng just smiled slightly, but Du Cheng could capture it very clearly. The moment that Jiang Han shook hands with himself, the chill and cold color flashed in his eyes. After Du Cheng and Jiang Han had finished their hands, everyone sat down, and Li Jiaquan ordered the waiter to serve the food. By the way, he opened one of the three bottles of red wine he brought. Li Jiaquan is a person who likes to collect and taste wine very much. The local wine association is also a very famous person. This time, the two bottles of wine he brought are all his private collections, and all of them are internationally renowned wineries. The collection of good wine, the price is high and bizarre. After the waiter opened one of the bottles of red wine, Li Jiaquan personally poured a cup for everyone~www.novelhall.com~ and smelled the scent of the wine, and said with a look: "This bottle is 96 years old. Vega-Sicilia was brought back from Spain three years ago. It is very difficult to preserve. It requires precise control of the temperature. If it is hot, it will affect the taste of Vega-Sicilia. If it is cold, it will change the quality of the wine. Thick, you have a taste and see how it tastes." Simple and profound, the attention of everyone was placed on top of the bottle of Vega-Sicilia. However, when Li Enhui heard Li Jiaquans words, his face was already slightly changed, because Li Enhui had already guessed the intention of Li Jiaquan. "Its really not easy to drink my uncles wine. Fortunately, I have had some research in this area in the past few years, then I will be ugly first." Jiang Han smiled and picked up the glass, but the tone was very modest. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s face is also a little faint smile, because Du Cheng also guessed Li Jiaquan''s intention. On the surface, it is just a wine tasting, but this is just a superficial article. The real purpose is probably to make wine tasting for the purpose of letting him to retreat, because from the perspective of Jiang Han, Du Cheng knows that Jiang Han is This is definitely some research, and he Du Cheng is simply a complete layman. ----------- The second is more, tears for tickets, the collection is Hula Hula''s rise, but the recommended ticket is not to rise, and is strongly willing to support the votes. PS: There is a big chapter in the evening, and the next chapter begins with the turning point of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s fate. You can rest assured that the book will not appear in the vase, and the next chapter will begin to pave the way for them. Chapter 45： Fog sea dragon Jiang Han gently shakes the glass in his hand. His posture of shaking the wine is very beautiful. The red wine inside the wine glass is like an invisible cover to cover the mouth of the cup. There is no overflow. The color of this bottle of Vega-Sicilia is very shallow, as Li Jiaquan said, the year is already a long time. The light purple wine is like a whirlpool, and it keeps turning along the glass wall. When Jiang Han stops the movement in his hand, the glass wall leaves a clear wine mark, and the rich wine is filled with the whole wine. The box is fragrant and pleasant. Good wine, good aroma, some violet scent, and some acacia scent. After stopping the action, Jiang Han took a deep breath and then said: "Right, there are some Spanish orange blossoms. It is worthy of being called "Lafite" in Spain. The longer the year. The scent is pure, uncle, how about what I said?" "Okay, very good, even if I can only distinguish four kinds of fragrances out of it, you can distinguish three flavors is already very good." Li Jiaquan did not despise his own praise. He was very fond of Jiang Han. Moreover, the identity and status of Tian Fang was the most needed for him. If he could be in the same position as Li Enhui, it would definitely be a natural match for Li Jiaquan. "Thank you for your uncle''s compliment." Jiang Han just smiled slightly, his smile was very modest, and there was no pride. Just a side of Li Enhui''s face was paler, and looked at Du Cheng, who was next to her, no accident, she saw some unexpected and surprised look from Du Cheng''s eyes, which made Li Enhui more in mind No bottom, because with this alone, she can be sure that Du Cheng is not at all for wine tasting. Du Cheng was indeed very surprised, but also somewhat surprised. He did not think that this wine tasting had so many studies. It is undeniable that the action of Jiang Hans shake is very elegant and beautiful, and he can smell three kinds of fragrances. Amazing. This is absolutely impossible for him. Although Xiner has given him the knowledge about wine tasting, many things need to be done through practice. Just like the fragrance, Du Cheng knows that there is a kind of wine. How much fragrance, he can''t tell. Li Jiaquans eyes seem to have drifted through Du Chengs office inadvertently. Du Chengs reaction has also been seen. As a wine lovers who have studied wine for nearly 15 years, Li Jiaquan can also affirm Du Chengs view on this aspect. It is completely out of the box. I think about it here, Li Jiaquans heart is very determined, and his mood is very happy. He said to Jiang Han: Little ginger, then you can taste wine. "Yes." Jiang Han nodded, and the rest of his eyes looked at Du Cheng with a careless look, and his heart was equally clear. Lifting the glass, Jiang Han gently sipped a bite, then slowly closed his eyes, but the red wine contained in the mouth but did not swallow, but let the red wine covered the mouth. This is a key step in wine tasting. After Xiner heard some knowledge about wine tasting, Du Cheng gradually understood. After about ten seconds, Jiang Han swallowed the red wine in the mouth, then slowly opened his eyes. After careful recollection for a while, he said: "The wine is full and lubricated, delicate and balanced, and tannins appear supple and tamed. Uncle, your bottle of Vega-Sicilia is absolutely top-notch and has a good aftertaste." "Okay, okay, Osamu, your tasting level is much stronger than I was in the past, and I am awesome." Li Jiaquan''s eyes are bright, although very simple evaluation, but the characteristics of this bottle of Vega-Sicilia are all told. Obviously, this **** is probably a deep research in wine tasting. "Uncle, you have won the prize. This is taught by the old man of my family. He is an expert in this area." Jiang Han did not have any triumphant color, and his face always had a weak smile. When I heard Jiang Han talk about the old man''s three words, Li Jiaquan suddenly nodded, apparently admiring Jiang Han''s old man. Seeing this scene, Li Enhui''s face is already ugly to the extreme. There is no doubt that Jiang Han has already gained an absolute advantage. The level of wine tasting is already at a limit. If Du Cheng can''t be more brilliant than him, Basically, it must be lost. Zhao Wei is also a good face at this time, although she is very pleasing to the eye, but compared with Du Cheng, Jiang Han, the son of the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee, the deputy director of the Municipal Supervision Bureau is more in line with her intentions. Even Du Cheng himself, in fact, is very admired for Jiang Han. "Zhao Cheng, do you want to give it a try." Jiang Hans tasting has already been completed. Naturally, it is Du Chengs turn. Zhao Jiaquan knows that if Du Chengs knowledge is met, he should be resigned at this time. And Li Enhui, she is already ready to get up and take Du Cheng away. At this moment, Li Enhui finally knows how naive his thoughts are in front of Lis father, because the next scene is already under the complete control of Li Jiaquan, as long as his chat with Jiang Han is limited to red wine, Du This time it is almost equal to the arrangement. Du Cheng, who is also very modest, said: "The characteristics of this Vega-Sicilia, Jiang Han has already said very clearly, I will not offer ugliness." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Li Enhuis heart can be said to be completely desperate, and Li Jiaquans face is a little more smiling, even the smile on Jiang Hans face is a bit thicker. However, Du Chengs words were not finished. After gently picking up the glass, Du Cheng shook the red wine in the shaker and said, But I have a countertop shaker that is still counted. It is." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Li Enhui stunned, and even the smile on Jiang Hans face was stagnant for a while, and Li Jiaquan was even more surprised. Jiang Hans shaking technique is already very subtle. After all, this shakes wine is different from anything else. Even if it shakes and looks good, as long as there is a drop of wine overflowing, it is also a failure. Therefore, basically most of the shakes are done. It is a slight fancy movement based on stability. When the hearts of the people were different, Du was moved. Du Chengxian slowly swayed gently, and the red wine in the cup was also gently rotated along the glass wall. It was ordinary, but Du Chengs movement was slowly accelerating, and the red wine in his hand was like Suddenly bound by an invisible force, it began to concentrate in the middle, just like being suspended. Looking at this scene, Li Jiaquan stunned, and Jiang Han also stunned. Even Zhao Wei and Li Enhui, who were equally ignorant in this respect, also stunned. However, Du Chengs technique was just finished warming up, but Du Chengs speed did not accelerate any more, but gradually slowed down. Accompanied by Du Chengs movements, the red wine in the glass suddenly spread out in the glass, and it turned out to be a mist of wine. In this mist, there was a streamlined stream of red wine. It is constantly moving, like a dragon between the clouds. "Atomization, how is it possible..." Li Jiaquan is already a shocking color. The whole persons gaze is even more sluggish. If the shaking of wine only causes the ester, ether and acetaldehyde in the red wine to be released and the oxygen is fused to make the wine aroma, then The red wine after the atomization will undoubtedly make this fusion more vivid. The faint smile on Jiang Hans face has disappeared. If he did not put Du Cheng in his heart before, at this moment, he has already felt a certain threat from Du Chengs body. Only Zhao Wei and Li Enhui, both of them looked dull and obsessed with Du Chengs exquisite technique. Even if they had no concept of wine tasting, they could feel the incredible shaving technique of Du Cheng at the moment. In the shock of everyone, Du Cheng finally stopped his hand, and within the entire box, it was already a little dissipated with some fragrance, and suddenly became more pleasant, far more than Jiang Han. It. "Well, good technique, I didn''t think that there is such a wonderful and extraordinary way of shaking the wine in this world. I am ignorant." As a fan who is very obsessed with red wine, Li Jiaquan has some objections to Du Cheng, but at this moment he has to praise it. "This shakes the technique is indeed a skill, I am convinced." Jiang Han''s face finally revealed some faint smiles, just like nothing happened. "Zhao Cheng, how did you do it?" Li Enhui, who had already been desperate, had only returned to this time, and couldnt help but look forward to the surprise, and asked for Du Chengs rush. "Practicing." Du Cheng smiled and answered, but only Du Cheng knew in his own heart that his seemingly exquisite sharking technique was not shaken by him, but Xiner shook it out by controlling his nerves. Although Du Cheng couldn''t tell the smell of the wine, he couldn''t get any taste from it. However, there are countless ways to shake the wine in the number of the dramas of Xiner, and this is just called ''Muhai Youlong''. Shake-drinking is just one of them. Of course, all of this can''t be said naturally. "Too great, I am the first to see such a powerful shake technique." Li Enhui said very pleased that in fact, she has seen a lot of shakes and techniques, and the designer of the ''Paris Family'' headquarters for wine lovers. There are still a lot of them, just like Du Cheng can shake such a delicate technique, but it is simply not found. After all, this is not Duans own shake, so the praised heart is somewhat illusory. However, when Du Chengzheng wants to talk, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. "Sorry, I will pick up the phone first." Du Cheng glanced at the phone number, and it turned out to be Gu Sixin. I remembered the words of Gu Sixin last night. Every move, Du Chengs heart suddenly felt a little more comfortable, and after saying apologize to everyone, Du Cheng Take the phone and walk towards the outside. However, when Du Cheng took over the phone, Du Cheng was already there on the spot. Li Enhui did not want to stay in the box, so she followed her after Du Cheng came. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Looking at Du Cheng''s changing face, Li Enhui knew that Du Cheng must have encountered something, and quickly asked Du Cheng. "Enhui, I have something to leave right away, can''t help you, sorry." Du Cheng came back to God and thought about it, he said directly to Li Enhui. "It''s okay, it''s been very successful tonight. Go, let me remember to call me." Although Du Cheng stayed, it will make the plan tonight more perfect, but Li Enhui knows that Du Cheng is definitely There are important things, so she naturally wont want to stay. "Well, I am leaving." Du Cheng nodded, but did not leave immediately, but walked inside the box, and at the fastest speed toward Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, after the sound, this is the fastest speed to leave. Looking at the back of Du Chengs departure, Li Enhuis heart suddenly had a bit more comfort. Although Du Cheng could leave immediately, Du Cheng actually went to Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei for his deliberate intention. This seemingly simple move, But the meaning is different. This is not a purely polite question, but it is also related to Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei''s views on Du Cheng. yyy Du Cheng is very anxious, but it is anxious. Gu Tao jumped into the building and committed suicide. Gus family went bankrupt. When I heard Gu Sixin say it in a crying voice, Du Chengs heart was already tight. Du Cheng did not think that the incident happened so suddenly and so quickly. Its no wonder that Gu Sixins phone was shut down and he always played. Nowhere. "Sixin must be very painful now." I think that Gu Sixins smile, which is as pure as a goddess, may disappear from the past. Du Chengs heart is inexplicably painful~www.novelhall.com~ So, just after leaving the Meilun Hotel, Du Cheng will let the first time Driver Liu Fusheng rushed to Gu Jia as soon as possible. Liu Fusheng saw Du Cheng''s tone so urgent, and did not say anything. He usually drove the car very smoothly. He had a strong performance of the Bentley RV and quickly moved toward Gu Jia. Du Chengs own is to let Xiner quickly connect to the network and start to check the news of the local day in F City. Sure enough, the death of Gu Taoquan caused a great sensation in F City, and almost all of the major online platforms in F City were tracked. The reason why Gu Taoquan committed suicide by jumping off the building was because the companys taxation had a big problem, and there was a big problem with the debt. Not only the companys bankruptcy, but hes afraid that he would face the jail. . This is completely unacceptable to Gu Taoquan. Therefore, Gu Tao was jumping directly on the top floor of his company at the moment of the bankruptcy of the company. Du Cheng only looked at it briefly, but he understood the whole process. It was absolutely impossible to know what was inside. Therefore, what Du Cheng hopes most now is to see Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi first. ------------------- Up to Sanjiang has now risen by 3,000 collections, O, YE. After the expiration of the 4 million word, I would like to recommend the ticket. Today, if there are dozens of votes, we can reach a thousand votes. It is a little bit worse. Some are not willing to fight. We can reach two thousand votes tomorrow. We will help you. PS: There is a selection of favorite works in Sanjiang. Everyone can choose once a week. Everyone also vote for a few votes. Ha. Chapter 46： Clearance Gu Jia, brightly lit. When Du Cheng came to Gu''s home, Gu Jias outside was already parked for ten cars. In the villa of Gujia, there is a constant quarrel. Du Cheng got off at the gate of Gujia and walked directly to the villa of Gujia. In Gus hall, Gu Sixins eyes were red and swollen sitting on the sofa, while Gu Jiayi was in front of her, but the two were surrounded by a dozen men and a few women. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s stepmother Li Wei are among them, but she is cold-eyed and sneer. "Your family has gone bankrupt, thinking that things can be solved, what should I do with my money?" "And my, Gu Taoquan''s payment has not been paid back to me, three million is not a big deal for your family, but it is the life of our small businessmen, is Gu Tao all dead, Don''t you have to pay back your family?" "What are you three million? I frankly invested seven million in, but now I have been beaten, and I have even committed suicide." A group of people shouted around Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, and it seemed that they were all very angry. It was very strange that these people did not force their debts to Li Wei, but they all aimed at Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. Compared with the excited look of these people, Gu Jiayi''s look is very calm, just looking at Li Wei, not half a sentence. From Gu Jiayi''s obvious redness and swelling, you can see it. Gu Jiayi should have just cried. However, Gu Jiayi''s reaction is undoubtedly to make those people even more angry, one by one is unobstructed, and even has to push toward Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. "Why, do you want to beat people?" Gu Jiayi is completely fearless, just looking at a middle-aged man who is less than a step away from her. The pretty face is full of cold eyes. Although Gu Jiayi is young, but the cold temperament formed in the invisible has a faint majesty, the middle-aged man was so coldly drunk by Gu Jiayi, but stopped. After that, Gu Jiayi turned his eyes to Li Wei, and said coldly: "Li Wei, if you want to do anything, just say it, don''t look for these people to act, you think I don''t know the little tricks you secretly." "I do not understand what you''re saying." Li Xiaowei smiled, but the smile was very cold. "Now that''s the case, then let''s solve the law." Gu Jiayi obviously didn''t want to say anything more. After saying this sentence, he stopped talking. However, the people next to them are more fierce, and they are all closer together. The whole process, Gu Sixin, was just sitting quietly. Although her relationship with her father and daughter was very different from that of Gu Taoquan, Gu Taoquan was her father after all, so Gu Taoquans suicide for Gu Sixin, Still has a big impact. However, in addition to grief, Gu Sixins eyes have a kind of calmness with her character. When everyone sees each other, Gu Sixin gently pulls the sleeves of La Guyi and then whispers softly. Said: "Sister, let''s go, anyway, this house will not be ours tomorrow." The family has gone bankrupt, and all the industries under the name of Gu Tao are all returned to the public. This is also true of this property. "Its not that easy to go, if you dont give us the money today, dont both of you want to leave. How can those people make the family and sisters leave easily, and a group of people will tightly surround them. "Let''s leave, otherwise I will call the police." Gu Jiayi''s face did not have a little bit of fear, coldly said, after she finished, she picked up the phone. "Snapped." However, Gu Jiayis mobile phone just picked up, and a palm didnt know where to shoot it. It turned out that the mobile phone in her hand was directly shot on the ground, and then kicked out. "I want to call the police, no way. If you don''t return the money to us today, your two sisters should not leave." The nearest middle-aged man''s face has been completely put down. However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he felt a strong hand grabbed his clothes, and then he lifted him directly from the ground in the incredible eyes of everyone. "Du Cheng...!" Looking at Du Cheng, who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Jiayis original cold face, there was a hint of joy. Gu Sixin''s original Hongtong''s eyes were more reddish at this moment, and looked straight at Du Cheng. On the side of Li Wei, although she knew that Du Chenghui would come, she couldnt think of it. Du Chengs appearance was so strong that she was caught off guard. "Who, let me go soon..." The middle-aged man who was lifted up by Du Cheng quickly turned back and looked back. His face was obviously a little more scared. People were struggling desperately and shouted toward Du Cheng. Du Chengs face is very relaxed. Although its only a few days to learn physical training, Du Chengs strength is very fast. Coupled with the middle-aged persons weak body, Du Cheng can easily Highly happy. However, Du Cheng simply did not pay attention to the meaning of the middle-aged man, but glanced coldly at the men and women who looked around with horror and said: "You have to ask for money, look for a lawyer, and the amount of compensation will be lost." You, don''t make it difficult for them here, otherwise, I will be rude." After that, Du Chengs hands were loose, and the middle-aged man who was happy with him fell directly on his ass. Although it was not heavy, it was a bit painful. Du Chengs strength made the men and women around him fall back a bit. No one dared to speak. Some of them turned their attention to Li Weis office, including the one who was thrown to the ground. Middle-aged. Obviously, Gu Jiayi said that there is nothing wrong with it. Although not all of these people were found by Li Wei, the most fierce ones in the area were all found by Li Wei. Du Chengs reaction to these people was completely in the eyes, and his face was colder. However, Du Cheng knew that this time was not a time to worry about it. Therefore, Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Gu Jiayi and said: Jiayi sister, I will take you out, my car is outside, let me go with me first." This is not the place to talk, and Gu Sixin just heard the words Du Cheng also heard, so Du Chengs idea at the moment is to take Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin first. "My things with Sixin are here. I need some time to sort them out. I am afraid I can''t go tonight. Du Cheng, can you drive them out?" Gu Jiayi had no intention of leaving. She knew Du Chengs skill. Therefore, after seeing Gu Sixin want to call Du Cheng, she asked Gu Sixin to call Du Cheng. "it is good." Du Cheng responded very simply, then turned around and said to the so-called creditors who were glaring at him: "I don''t welcome you here, please leave, otherwise I will call the police now." Du Cheng did not mean to move, because it was not needed at all, but took out the mobile phone. Those people dare to bully the two weak women, Gu Yi, but they dare not like Du Cheng, a man who is so strong in appearance. When Du Cheng picks up the mobile phone, they dare not go like Gu Jiayi. Take Du Chengs mobile phone. "Go, we will come again tomorrow." One of them looked at Li Wei and saw Li Wei nodded lightly, and then he left a face with a look of unwillingness and turned away. Others, if they know Du Chens alarm, they will definitely not want to leave, so they can only leave one by one. Li Wei also left, but before she left, she stared at Du Cheng with a sullen look. If her eyes can kill, I am afraid that her eyes will be enough to make Du Cheng a thousand. Du Cheng''s cold and cold departure of these people, for Li Yan''s bleak eyes before leaving, Du Cheng is like not seeing the general, but went to the door of the villa ~www.novelhall.com~ let Liu Fusheng go back first, Then the door of the villa was closed. After Gu Taoquan committed suicide by jumping off the building, the servants who worked in Gus family left, so those people could only come in with the help of Li Wei. Therefore, at the moment, the entire Gujia Villa is only left with Du Cheng and Gus sister. Three people. Looking at those people leaving, although Gu Jiayi''s face has been very cold, it seems not to be afraid, but my heart still can not help but relax. And Gu Sixin, who is red-eyed and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you." "Little fool, what do we need to say between the two, thank you, your business is my business." Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin''s heart must be very uncomfortable at this moment, and he comforted softly. "But Dad, he..." Feeling Du Cheng''s care, Gu Sixin seems to feel the care of her father''s hours, the tears that have stopped in the eyes are no longer uncontrollable, and weeping. Looking at Gu Sixin''s crying, Du Cheng''s heart was also an inexplicable acid, then extended his hand and gently smothered Gu Sixin. On the other side, Gu Jiayi was obviously influenced by Gu Sixin. In the beauty of a pair of reds, the tears like pearls could no longer stand and fall down. yyyy The first, ticket, sprint classification recommended list, only a few dozen votes from the last place, rushed. Recommend a friend''s new work: kill ten people in ten steps, not staying in a thousand miles. On the magical mainland, every mysterious man has a mysterious soldier. In the legend, when a sacred squadron continues to evolve with the mysterious, when it breaks through the nine lines, it becomes an invincible sacred soldier! [bookid=1501182,bookname=] Chapter 47： Love of the sky Gu Sixin''s room, Gu Sixin is packing up his own things, but the eyes are red and swollen. Du Cheng sat on Gu Sixin''s big round bed and looked at Gu Sixin. Du Cheng could see it very clearly. Gu Sixin was very attached to this room that had lived for more than ten years. Even if it was just a small ornament, Gu Sixin was not willing to give up. Because she will have a lot of things in the end that will not be taken away. Du Cheng did not help, because Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin was using her way to say goodbye to what she liked, so Du Cheng just waited quietly. Of course, Du Cheng still has important things to think about. Gu Jiayi told Du Cheng that Du Tao had gone through all the bankruptcy. All of this was caused by Li Wei. Li Wei, Gu Tao, secretly embezzled the companys large amount of funds, and slandered tax evasion, and everything was In the name of Gu Taoquan. It is undeniable that Li Wei is indeed a dizzy fan of Gu Tao. Many documents that are obviously problematic have even been signed, so it will eventually lead to Gu Taos bankruptcy and jumping off the building, but Li Weis A big fortune and no impunity. This time, Li Wei brought people to trouble, because Gu Tao had left a lot of valuable jewelry and antiques to Gu Sixin, which made Li Wei very jealous. However, Li Wei is actually calculating the character of Gu Jiayi. Some of those people are indeed pressing their bodies on Gu Taoquan. Therefore, Gu Sixin will definitely sell those jewels and antiques. The effort is still on the money, and among them, her Li Wei will also make a big profit. It can be said that Li Wei is doing his best to squeeze the Gu family and squeeze the last use value. These dunces can''t help much for the time being, because the bankruptcy of Gujia is already a fact. If he has enough money now, he will buy this Gujia villa, because Du Cheng just needs it, but it is a pity that Du I still don''t have enough money. With Gu Jiayi''s character and ability, after Gu''s bankruptcy, Du Cheng was not worried about what Gu Jiayi would do. Du Cheng really worried about Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is a beautiful little family bird. It has not passed the test of society. Although Du Cheng can raise her for a lifetime, the relationship between the two has not yet reached that level, so Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin will definitely not accept it. Between the thoughts, Du Cheng turned his attention to Gu Sixin''s body. At this moment, Gu Sixin is holding a trophy and seems to be thinking of something. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng''s heart slammed and quickly asked Gu Sixin: " Si Xin, is the trophy you won when you were in the provincial college piano competition when you were in your freshman year?" "Well, Du Cheng, how do you know?" Gu Sixin heard Du Cheng say so, and suddenly some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng. "At that time, the school was spreading your business, and the school also gave me a solo performance in the school. At that time, I was also one of your supporters." Du Cheng said with some memories, his face was a little more smile. . Du Cheng still remembers very clearly that after Gu Sixin took the first place in the provincial university piano competition, the school held a small school-in-one solo performance for Gu Sixin. The scene was very hot, and Gu Sixins The nickname of the smiling goddess was circulated from that time, because when Gu Sixin talked about the piano, he always showed a pure and pleasant smile. At that time, Du Cheng also went to the solo performance. The beautiful piano sound made Du Cheng, the layman, quickly indulge in it. Gu Sixins pretty face finally revealed a faint smile. It was also a reminder of the scene at the time. Just then, Gu Sixins eyes were filled with a look of sorrow, because Gu Sixin knew that from now on she would not Then the enviable Miss Gu Jia Er, the future life is no longer so carefree, which makes Gu Sixin''s heart change somewhat confused. Du Cheng, he stood up from the bed and went to Gu Sixin, and then asked Gu Sixin very seriously: "Si Xin, can you do something for me?" Looking at Du Cheng''s serious look, Gu Sixin nodded gently, without any hesitation. "Si Xin, if I said that I have a way to let you stand on the highest level music hall in the world, would you like to help me?" Du Cheng''s look is full of confidence, because he is not Lying, telling the truth. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Sixin was obviously stunned, but he still nodded with any hesitation. He said: "I am willing." "Do you believe me?" Gu Sixin''s answer made Du Cheng himself a bit of an accident, because Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin should have been so simple, and did not think that Gu Sixin did not even why. "You don''t have to lie to me, and I know that you won''t lie to me, don''t you?" Gu Sixin once again showed a smile, and smiled very clearly after Du Xiaowei smiled. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then said: "Si Xin, where is the piano of your family, I will play a piano song for you to listen to." "Well, come with me." Gu Sixin nodded, then took Du Cheng to the piano room of her room divider. More than 30 square meters of piano room, the entire piano floor tiles form a huge staff pattern, and the walls are black and white two-color tempered glass, as if the whole room is like a piano world. Du Cheng sat in front of the piano, and Gu Sixin stood next to Du Cheng. "I want to start, you have to listen." Looking at the piano that he had first contacted, Du Cheng''s look was still very light, and smiled and said to Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and was very serious. Du Cheng slowly closed his eyes, then put his hands on the keys of the piano, followed by the sound of the pleasant piano slowly. Gu Sixin is very fond of the piano. He has amazing talent since he was a child. Although he is not a professional pianist, his understanding of the piano is very profound. When I heard the first note in Du Chengs hand, Gu Sixins pretty face was full of incredible looks, and faster, Gu Sixin was already attracted by Du Chengs piano sound, and then quickly became addicted to it. Between the beautiful piano sounds. Du Chengs piano music played at this moment is like a song, and the sound of the piano is like a moon, which gives people a feeling of euphoria, as if the sound of the sound of the sky is accompanied by a breeze, and its fascinating. It seems as if the relationship between lovers is average. Like the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound, Gu Sixin was completely addicted to it. Even after Du Chengs repertoire, Gu Sixin could not wake up from the middle. Looking at Gu Sixin who is addicted to the sound of the piano, Du Cheng knows that his own piano sound has conquered Gu Sixin, or that this one comes from the 2300 AD, and is known as the worlds first piano pieces Love of the Sky. Under the perfect interpretation of Xiner, Gu Sixin was completely conquered. However, according to Xiners words, this sky love is not perfect, because the piano of Gus family does not meet the requirements of perfect sky love. After a few minutes, Gu Sixin slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the monsters and looked at Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, is this really you playing?" Du Cheng smiled lightly and did not answer. Instead, he asked: "Si Xin, is it nice?" "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded very seriously and then said very excitedly: "This is the best listening piano piece I have ever heard. It is so beautiful, so touching, than Richard Clayderman''s ''love vow'' More nice, Du Cheng, how did you learn?" "This is a secret, only the secret you know with me." Du Cheng replied with a smile, then asked: "Si Xin, do you like this piano piece, as long as you learn, you can definitely stand in the future. Performed on the music hall in Vienna." Can I really learn? Such a perfect piece of music makes Gu Sixin have some doubts about his own level. "You will, believe me." Du Cheng said with great certainty that he must now build Gu Sixin''s confidence and let Gu Sixin have goals and pursuits for the future. "Ok." Gu Sixin believes Du Cheng as always, and at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ The confused look in her eyes is completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of hope and hope. yyy Outside the piano room, Gu Jiayi also looked at Du Cheng, who was sitting in front of the piano with a shocked look. She was attracted by the beautiful piano sound, but at the moment, in Gu Jiayi''s ear, the most beautiful is the voice of Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi is also very worried about Gu Sixin, although she can make money to let Gu Sixin live a good life, but Gu Jiayi has no way to let Gu Sixin come out of the sadness in a short time, and quickly find the way forward in life. And the pursuit. However, Du Cheng is helping her to do it, and it is still a very high starting point, which makes Gu Jiayi''s heart loose, and also full of gratitude to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, thank you." Looking at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin like Jin Tongyu, Gu Jiayi secretly thanked him. ------------------ The second chapter is updated. Although it is only two chapters, it also has six thousand words. The recent chapters are difficult to write. Although the speed of small cold typing is very fast, only five hundred can be coded every hour. The word is about a thousand words, so a chapter with three thousand words, Xiao Leng needs to write at least four hours, and this chapter, Xiao Leng started writing from seven, and wrote it until now. If you look at Xiao Lengs hard work, everyone will reward a few votes. Its already the third place in the newcomer list. It will be listed as soon as tomorrow, but as long as there is a chance to explode the second place, Xiao Leng is on the list. I can be the first place in the newcomer list before, because the first place will be on the list tomorrow. Please, everyone. . . Chapter 48： XXM Okami Gu Sixin really has a very amazing talent for the piano. After Du Cheng draws the ''sky love'' on the blank sheet music, Gu Sixin is only familiar with it several times and then can smoothly flow the whole ''sky. Love''s popped up. Of course, compared with the Xiner bomb, it will be a lot different. Looking at Gu Sixin, who has been completely obsessed with practice, Du Chengs eyes are more faintly expected. Among the number of dramas in Xiner, more than one love of the sky is better than the love of the sky. There are many famous ones. With these, coupled with Gu Sixins amazing piano talent, Du Cheng believes If she only needs to give Gu Sixin some time, she can definitely stand on the peak of the piano world. And this is exactly what Du Cheng wants. Du Cheng can not only help Gu Sixin to fulfill his dreams, but also pave the way for his own future. What Du Cheng needs now is time. For at least two to three years, Du Cheng needs to complete the study of the field of wisdom for the next ten years from Xiner in the two to three years. On the surface, Dujia is not comparable to the Xinpu Group in Huangpudong. It seems to be similar to Gujia in terms of financial resources. However, Du Cheng knows that the real strength of Dujia is not limited to this, because Dujia is still in the province. There is a very large backing, and the reason why the Du family can make a fortune is also inseparable from the mountain. Therefore, some things can be solved without much money. Before the overthrow of Du, Du Cheng needs to be prepared adequately, and Gu Sixins future development, as well as his own entry into Xinpu Group, is only a preparation for Du Cheng. The process is just that Du Cheng still has many aspects to prepare. Simply put, you can use two words to describe it, that is - layout. yyy When Du Cheng left the family, it was already more than three in the morning. After returning, Du Cheng just got up and took less than two hours to get up, because Du Cheng also needed physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space exercise. The practice of Du Cheng is now more and more skilled. With more and more practice, some difficult movement Du Cheng can also be completed in a very standard way. However, if you want to be completely standard, it still It takes some time. Every time I practiced physical training, Du Cheng can clearly feel that my body''s flexibility has become better and better, the muscles have become more fulfilled, and the lines have become very obvious, full of strong. Powerful explosive power. In the pseudo-gravity space, after yesterday''s practice, Du Cheng has gradually adapted to the heavy pressure of triple pseudo-gravity space. However, it is only an adaptation. Du Cheng is still unable to survive for too long in the pseudo-gravity space of three times. The whole exercise lasted for nearly two hours. After Du Cheng had finished the shower and changed clothes, it was almost eight o''clock in the morning. Huangpu Club didn''t need to go to work in the morning, so Du Cheng directly let Liu Fusheng pick him up to go to Gujia Villa. When Du Cheng arrived at Gujia Villa, Gu Jiayi had invited the person who moved the company to move her things prepared with Gu Sixin. Although Gu Tao has gone bankrupt, it is only limited to the property of Gu Taoquan, and the private property of Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin is not counted. How much private property does Gu Jiayi have since he is not clear, but how much property does Gu Sixin have? Cheng still knows. When I was packing up yesterday, Gu Sixin took a passbook to find Du Cheng and asked Du Cheng if he wanted to buy Gu Jia Villa, how much it would cost. The passbook Du Guan took a look and was the name of Gu Sixin, which actually had six million deposits. It can be seen that Gu Taoquan is indeed very good for his two daughters. For Gu Sixin''s question, Du Cheng''s answer is very simple. That is, if there is money, it is absolutely impossible to buy Gu Jia Villa in a short time, because then, I am afraid that it will involve problems in the transfer of bankrupt property. It will be very troublesome at that time. Although Gu Sixin was a little pity at the time, she knew that Du Cheng was correct, so she did not mention it later. From Gu Sixin, Du Cheng also knew that she and Gu Jiayi had a property under their name, which was left to their mother before their death. A small villa with an area of ??only 200 square meters, they will move to That little villa went to live some time. Although the small villa is far from the luxury of the villa. But for Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, it is enough. The small villa is not far from Gujia Villa, and it is closer to the city center. After the moving company moved everything into the big truck, Du Cheng and others left the Gujia Villa together. Gu Jiayi owns a car, which is a Maserati luxury sports car worth more than 2 million. From the words revealed by Gu Sixin and Du Cheng, I am afraid that Gu Jiayi will treat this luxury car with the next time he handles the debts of the company. Jewelry antiques are sold together for repayment. After the moving company moved things into the villa, Du Cheng also accompanied Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin to the hospital. The body of Gu Taoquan is still in the hospital, but the result of the forensic identification is the anger that Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are incomparable. Gu Taoquan did commit suicide. However, after Gu Taos identification of the whole body, Gu Tao had a long history of drug abuse during his lifetime, and before he died, Gu Tao had also taken some drugs. "It must be Li Wei, it is no wonder that Dad will listen to her." Listening to the results of the forensic examination, Gu Jiayi understands why his father will even sign some obviously problematic documents. It must be that Li Wei signed his father when he took drugs to his father. "Sister, we must help our father to avenge, can''t let the woman go unpunished." Gu Sixin said with sorrow and anger, for Li Wei, Gu Sixin can be said to be hateful. Gu Jiayi did not respond, but his eyes were even colder and full of resoluteness. Obviously, Gu Jiayis thoughts were the same as Gu Sixin. yyy In the afternoon, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin returned to Gujia Villa and began to prepare Gu Taoquan''s mourning hall. In the meantime, Gu Jiayi also went to a company and took a debt form that had not been repaid from the company''s finance department. Obviously, he wanted to Try to keep the money back before you go through the hall. In fact, Gu Jiayis approach is correct, because if this matter is not handled well, then there will be someone coming to the festival when it comes to worship. Although it may cost a lot of money, it can be obtained after Gu Taos death. A quiet place. Du Cheng, he stayed in the hospital. After talking with her mother for nearly half an hour, Du Cheng sat down on the chair in the side. Du Chengs time was very tight. After Gu Taos accident, Du Cheng knew that his next time would be tighter. Therefore, Du Cheng needs to grasp the time that every minute can be utilized. After Du Cheng let Xiner connect to the network, the forum of the Geek Alliance was opened for the first time. In the past few days, Xiner has not stopped taking over the rewards. Du Chengs contribution value has reached the limit, and he can apply for the upgrade assessment of top geeks at any time. Du Chengs bank deposits are already close to one million. However, what really attracts Du Cheng is the huge discussion that took place in the geek alliance forum these days, and the object is itself. "Mysterious XXM, the miracle creator of the Geek Alliance..." "XXM, what is sacred in the end, witnessing the occurrence of a miracle..." "Worship, XXM God, the king of China''s future geeks..." "XXM, the legendary vest of the great god..." XXM, when will it become the fourth top geek of the Chinese Geek Alliance... Almost the entire layout is about Du Cheng''s account, some of them are Duan''s gods, others are Du Cheng''s vest as a geek god, and even more exaggerated ~www.novelhall.com ~ I think Du Cheng is using a plug-in to take over the rewards, etc., and Du Cheng himself is a bit dazzled. Du Cheng did not think that he had become the focus of the geek alliance discussion, but Du Cheng was psychologically prepared. After all, his own promotion speed was too fast and too fast, and the geek alliance was just a few senior geeks, as long as Attentive people pay attention to their own forum contribution values ??can be seen. Fortunately, there is very little information left by Du Cheng in the geek alliance. It is the hidden information of the geek alliance that can really find his identity. It is hidden, and with the presence of Xiner, Du Cheng can find no one. The true identity of XXM. "My dear master, there are many people who are checking your details." Xiner obviously knew what had happened, and laughed at the side. "With them, anyway, as long as they are not allowed to check too clearly, it can be." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not care. This kind of thing is like a storm, but now it is fierce, but it will be fine after the blow. "Now, dear Du Cheng, are you going to submit an application for top geeks?" Although it is a high-level reward mission area, but those tasks are completely difficult for Xiner, she also wants to see what the reward task of the top reward mission area is. "Well, let''s submit it first." Du Cheng is also very looking forward to it. After a sigh of relief, he submitted the application for the top geek. Unexpectedly, Du Chengs application for assessment was just submitted, and in less than a minute, the station returned his message and the content of the upgrade assessment. ------------- First, ask for a ticket, and what tickets must be. Chapter 49： Yinglian Electronics Beijing, Geek Alliance China headquarters building, Green Knife is very excited to see the answer to an assessment, this is the answer to a top geek upgrade assessment, but also the first time in the last two years Upgrade assessment of top geeks. "I didn''t expect him to do it. Our Chinese geek alliance has finally added a top geek." As one of the founders of the China Geek Alliance, the excitement of Green Knife at this moment can be imagined, even if they relaxed the difficulty of upgrading the top geeks, only about half of the foreign countries, but in the past six years, Only one geek can successfully upgrade to the top geek level, the number is far less than the foreign foreign geek alliance. "However, it is sacred in this XXM. The erection of this system''s virtual framework is not enough in foreign countries to be made within three days, but he only spent an hour, how is it possible?" After calming up the excitement, the face of Green Knife has gradually become a surprise. The erection of the virtual framework of this system is the evaluation standard for the upgrade assessment of top geeks. In fact, it is not a top reward task. It can be said that it is a high-level reward task. The most difficult one in the district, and it is very time-consuming, even if he is set up by the green knife, it will take at least a day or so to complete, and the other party actually only spent an hour. After thinking about it, Greenknife entered a few restricted passwords, and then pulled out the hidden information of Du Cheng from the system number library. This information was originally written at the time of registration, but only the top geeks, including Green Knife, are eligible to view. Du Cheng, F City, Fujian Province, now... 20 years old? Looking at Du Cheng''s information, the green knife''s look is even more shocking. The 20-year-old top geek, this is hard to see in the international arena. "It seems that I should find a time for this XXM." The green knife secretly made a decision. yyy Within the hospital ward, Du Chengzheng looked excitedly at the level of his own forum from the advanced geeks to the top geeks. This was originally for Du Cheng, it would take more than a decade to achieve the goal, but now it is only used. It took less than twenty days to complete. As for the task of upgrading the assessment just now, Du Cheng has forgotten it. The erection of the virtual architecture of the system, for Du Cheng, who already has advanced knowledge, there is no difficulty at all, plus Du Cheng has a spirit of agile thinking several times faster than ordinary people and the powerful functions of Xiner. It takes only an hour for someone to use something that can be done in a few days. "Dear Du Cheng, take a quick look at the rewards of the top reward mission area. Miss Miss wants to see what the top reward task is." On the side, Xiner asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. Although those high-level rewards can only be solved in a few seconds, it is a bit annoying to pick up Xiner. At this time, I naturally look forward to those top rewards. The task is to taste fresh. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then opened the top reward mission area. There are very few rewards in the top reward mission area. It can be said that there are few pitiful, from the beginning to the end, there are less than fifty top rewards. However, the reward for each of the top rewards is very high. Du Cheng only looked at it a bit. The lowest reward in the top reward mission area is also 50,000 RMB, and the highest. It is hundreds of thousands or even millions. Of course, such a high bounty is not easy to win. In fact, many of them need a lot of time and follow-up follow-up, and many of them still use cooperative methods as compensation. What Du Cheng wanted was a rewarding task that was rewarded by cooperation. After just glanced at it, Du Chengs eyes quickly locked a rewarding task. This is a web game company called Lian Ying Electronics, which is developing a web game based on Web 3.0 to realize 3D game graphics. The name of the game is "Perfect Life". Both the style and the game mode are very similar to the analog type game "The Sims" released by EA, but the subjective and objective perspectives have changed. Every player can become any character in Perfect Life, and then change their destiny through their own efforts. There are many choices of roles, nearly a thousand career choices and different plots and task development spurs, plus 35 game screens, if you can develop successfully, absolutely have a very high playability. However, whether it is a 3D game screen, a huge number of dramas and the core of the game, the challenges that Lian Ying Electronics needs to face today are also the key to this reward. As for the remuneration, there are two kinds. One is to pay 100,000 RMB for one-time payment, but it will wait until the game development is completed, and the other is to distribute the profit according to the contribution in the game development process. Just looking at the rewards of Yinglian Electronics can be considered very low, because this is equivalent to a risk, an investment, the three top geeks of the Geek Alliance all have the strength to develop such web games, they As long as you join any of the big game companies, you are definitely a person with an annual salary of more than one million. For this kind of task with low remuneration and long duration, there is basically no interest. As for the second one, it is even more a gamble, because the setting of "Perfect Life" is too high, and if it is finally aborted, then the time to pay will probably be lost. Of course, it can be seen from this above that Yinglian Electronics is not a financial game company with strong financial resources. However, for Du Cheng, it is nothing. In recent years, web games have become very popular. If Yinglian Electronics can develop this "perfect life", it can definitely occupy a very large share in the market of web games. . "Xin Er, how are you looking at this?" However, Du Chengs eyes are only limited to this. Du Cheng immediately took a fancy to Yinglian Electronicss reward mission, and naturally has another purpose. "Small meaning, in 2013 AD, WED3.0 technology web games have become very common, and since 2023, web games developed based on Microsoft''s IE11.0 and WED5.0 have occupied the network. More than 90% of the market in the game industry." Xiner said very proudly that if the technology of this era is not enough, she can even apply the higher technology content of the future to the "Perfect Life". "Well, Xiner, you first contact Yinglian Electronics, we will go to their company tomorrow." Du Cheng nodded, Xiner''s answer he can imagine, and this is also an opportunity, Du Cheng can imagine, in In the next few years, the "Perfect Life" developed by Yinglian Electronics will occupy a large share of the entire game market, and it can also help him to bring much wealth. As Xiner said, in the future, web games will occupy 90% of the online game industry. What kind of concept is this, Du Cheng can count it out without thinking. And Du Duo is not simply trying to cooperate with Yinglian Electronics. Du Chengzhi has to do it before Yinglian Electronics has yet to develop. Zhan has the majority share of Yinglian Electronics. Du Chengyi Technology stocks, coupled with capital investment, are not difficult to achieve. However, it all takes time. yyy Du Cheng stayed in the hospital until about 3 pm, and then he went to the Huangpu Club. Du Cheng did not go to Ye Mei, but went directly to the casino on the fourth floor of the Huangpu Club. "Du Assistant, you came just right, I just let people prepare an office for you, you take you to have a look." Huang An is obviously earlier than Du Chenglai. When Du Chenglai was playing with some of the two casino ladies, he was playing some colored jokes. He was able to fish some oil on his body. When he saw Du Chengjin, Huang An warmly welcomed him. Du Cheng, as if the relationship with Du Cheng is very good. "Well, trouble you, Manager Huang." Du Cheng is also very polite, this Huang An is passionate, Du Cheng''s heart is more vigilant. Because the intuition tells Du Cheng that the casino is small, but it is not a sigh of relief, and from the perspective of Ye Mei''s tone, the casino inside the Huangpu East may not necessarily have an absolute right to speak. "There, there, I just moved." Huang An smiled very graciously, and then led Du Cheng to go to the assistant room where Du Cheng went to work in the future. The assistant room is not far from the manager''s office. The area is more than 20 square meters, and the decoration is very luxurious. There are sofas, desks, wine racks, bookshelves, etc., even on the table. Laptop. The office of the Huangpu Club is very costly. The assistant office seems to be more luxurious than the office of some senior white-collar workers, but the overall style is slightly darker. Looking at the color of Du Cheng''s face, Huang An''s eyes flashed a sly look, and then asked Du Cheng: "How, still satisfied, if you are not satisfied, I will let people decorate." "No, I am very satisfied, thank you ~www.novelhall.com~Huang Manager." Du Cheng nodded and looked very happy, but it was only Du Cheng pretending to be out. "We have two relationships, this is not a polite thing. Well, you should be busy first. I will go out first. When you have time, I will go to my place. I will tell you about your work in the future." After leaving a sentence, Huang An left with Du Cheng and returned to his manager''s office. Sitting down at the desk, Huang Ans eyes fell on a laptop that was open on the desk. The screen was playing a picture at that time, which turned out to be the assistant office of Du Cheng. In the picture, Du Chengs every move is completely under the supervision of Huangan. Looking at the screen Du Guozheng looked excited about this look, touched the look of that, Huang An smile on the face is more concentrated. Its just that Huang An didnt pay attention. In fact, the smile on Du Chengs face seems to have some mystery. --------------- Huh, the next newcomer list, and finally settled in the second place in the rookie list, although I can not get the first place, but Xiao Leng still want to thank everyone for their support, when Xiao Leng only has a small recommendation, it will be a small cold top I got to the ninth place in the rookie list, but now I am going to take the second place to the second place. Thank you, thank you for your support. PS: This Wednesday''s performance is very good. Xiao Leng can already say in advance that Xiao Leng''s book is the best in this Wednesday. Whether it is collection or click, it is the highest. Shangsanjiang is only three days now. A little more time, but it has already risen up to 6,000 collections. Although it is less than 10,000 in a week, there are still no problems in eight or nine thousand. In a word, you are too bad, hahaha. Chapter 50： Intrusion "Dear Du Cheng, there are two miniature probes on the ceiling, one for each of the front and rear ceilings..." Du Cheng knew that Huang An was definitely uneasy. When entering the door, Du Cheng had a strange premonition, as if his own every move was under the watchful eye of others. This kind of hunch was carried out in Du Chengs brain domain. After the re-development, it appeared, and after the inspection of Xiner, Du Chengs hunch was confirmed. Xiner''s function is actually a lot, but Du Cheng has not been able to use it for a while, but at this moment, Xiner''s light wave sensing function can help Du Cheng find any monitoring equipment easily. "Sure enough." Du Cheng smiled slightly, that Huang An is obviously an old fox. The two probes are placed on top of it. Du Cheng is like trying to block and can''t find anything to stop. However, Du Cheng has a solution. "Xin Er, connected to the network here, I plan to enter his computer and have a look." Du Cheng directly connected Xiner to the wireless network of Huangpu Club, and he himself opened a laptop. Of course, this pen name computer is just a sway. "Du Cheng, are you going to invade his system?" Xiner obviously guessed what Du Cheng was going to do, and the look of excitement. As the artificial intelligence of the future, Xiner is not without restrictions, and the intrusion system is a limitation of Xiner. Otherwise, in view of the development of high technology in the future world, I am afraid that the future world will be in a mess. However, although Xiner is not allowed, it does not mean that Du Cheng can''t. Yes. Du Cheng smiled lightly. In terms of his current strength, although there are still some weak gaps compared to the top hackers, there is still no difficulty in invading a private computer system. Not to mention the situation in the local area network. A few simple commands, the virtual screen in front of me suddenly appeared countless number of dramas, Du Cheng''s thoughts fly like, the picture keeps turning. "Hey, this Huang''s computer defense is so strong that someone has specially helped him customize a defense system, which is a bit difficult..." However, the original Du Cheng thought that when it was easy to crack the Huangan computer system, the result was that Du Cheng had some accidents. However, for Du Cheng, it was only a little difficult. In less than two minutes, Du Cheng finally cracked the defense of the defense system, and successfully completed the invasion of Huangan that computer. Sure enough, Huangs computer was monitoring his own office. However, when Du Cheng looked at the files in Huangans computer, he found a computer from Huangan that he was very interested in. Things - VIP customer profile documents. "Xin Er, handed it to you." The VIP customer profile document was encrypted, so Du Cheng directly copied the data file to Xiner''s digital drama library, and then handed the task of cracking the password to Xin. Child, and he left a back door in Huangs computer, and then it retired. Du Cheng was very concealed in the whole process. Although Huang An was monitoring Du Cheng, he did not even think that Du Cheng had completed the invasion of his computer under his nose and successfully took it away. A very important document. But presumably, Huang An couldn''t think of it. Some people dared to use the wireless LAN in the casino to invade his computer within the casino. "Small meaning." Upon receiving the instructions from Du Cheng, Xin Er responded with great enthusiasm. Although she was unable to take the initiative to invade other people''s systems, this simple decryption was a breeze for her. It took only less than three seconds, and Xiner had already completed the information for that VIP customer. The document is cracked and opened. As soon as the document was opened, a dense piece of information appeared in front of Du Cheng. This information documents the information of all diamond VIP customers in the Huangpu Club Casino. It is very detailed, even the preferences and weaknesses, as well as the family members. With Du Cheng''s current eyesight, it can basically be described with a look of ten lines, and the memory is still very amazing, equivalent to unforgettable, a few pages to see, basically all the customer information is recorded in the brain. In this information, Du Cheng also found a name that made him very excited - Li Wei. Du Cheng did not expect that Li Wei would be a frequent visitor to the Huangpu Club Casino, because this information is based on the amount of money spent by each VIP VIP member. Li Wei is listed as a C-level. In other words, Li Wei basically does not come here less than five times a month, and every time the gambling money here is basically more than one million, the most favorite is to play. Obviously, this Li Wei is definitely a very good woman. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly moved, and there was already a sinister smile in his eyes. Then, Du Cheng once again carefully began to study the list of diamond VIP customers. Sure enough, more than some rich people entering the casino, there are some powers, for example, Jiang Han is actually one of the frequent visitors here, and In addition to Jiang Han, there are many people in the F city who have the power to hold power. They are also frequent visitors here, and some names have attracted the attention of Du Cheng. "I originally wanted a leaf, but in the end I saw a forest. It seems that my decision was correct." After the document was closed, Du Cheng closed his eyes and leaned against the chair. His face was faint and a little more excited. At the same time, Du Chengs brain began to run rapidly. With Xiner''s future smart computer, Du Chen is now a huge sponge, and Du Cheng needs to constantly absorb it. Xiner can teach all aspects of knowledge, but it can''t let Du Cheng grasp the control and application of interpersonal relationships in reality and experience, which is one of the purposes of Du Cheng to join Xinpu Group. Du Cheng does not want to create a company by himself, or to be behind the scenes. However, Du Cheng knows what is missing and what is his weakness. Before getting Xiner, his life goal was to study hard and find new odd jobs. It can be said that his vision of Du Cheng is very narrow. There are many things that Du Cheng simply does not know or even imagine. Coupled with the personality, the interpersonal relationship can be said to be almost zero. These are all urgently needed to be supplemented by Du Cheng. While touching the higher level, let their own eyes widen and widen, and at the same time contact different people~www.novelhall.com~ to improve their personal relationships, these will be in the future The development path is inevitable. And the most important point is that Du Cheng does not allow himself to make mistakes. Especially after he plans to start creating a company, he can''t make mistakes. His chances are only one. If you don''t grasp it well, I am afraid there will be no chance anymore, because Du Jia I know that there is a person in Dus family who will definitely not look at his own rise. This person is not Du Yunlong, but Du Yunlongs biological mother He Yaoying, a woman who helps Dus rise and its fortune, and also has a strong behind it. Woman on power background. The reason why the mother and her mother were driven out was completely thanks to her. Du Cheng can be very certain, that is, the rise of his own will definitely attract the attention of this woman. If there is no background help, and no other forces rely on it, the other party may only need to move the power in his hands to let himself Can''t climb up. Therefore, Du Cheng does not sound, or it must be a blockbuster, so that Du has no chance of backhand, this is also the reason for Du Cheng''s layout, some seemingly unnecessary or very simple things, but one day suddenly gathered together If there is to be, there will be tremendous changes, and even the roots of the entire Du family will be eradicated. And this VIP customer information, for Du Cheng, will have a very big meaning. -------------- The end of the first volume, followed by the expansion of the second volume, is also the growth of the protagonist, how to turn the hand into the cloud, cover the rain. PS: There are a lot of contents in this chapter that have been revealed in advance, because some of the book reviews in the book review area are really speechless, there is no way, I have to say the positioning of the protagonist first. Chapter 66： charming "Si Xin, are you not afraid that I will sell you?" Looking at Gu Sixin''s very obedient eyes closed, Du Cheng felt that the deepest part of his heart was like a string of power being dialed. At this time, Gu Sixin looks undoubtedly very moving. The long white eyelashes on the white and jade-like face are fluttering gently, and the lips are gently opened, so that Du Cheng has a desire to kiss. Impulse. "I am not afraid, I believe in you." Gu Sixin responded very playfully, but did not open his eyes. However, Gu Sixin is very expecting, but also wants to know where Du Cheng will take her. At this time, the sky outside was already dark, and the street lights were lit up. The Bentley car was moving rapidly under the dim light. If Gu Sixin opened his eyes at this moment, she would definitely find this. How familiar she is to the road. After a few minutes, the Bentley car finally stopped slowly, and Du Cheng took the small hand of Gu Sixin and said softly: "Si Xin, don''t open your eyes, I will help you." "Ok." Gu Sixin responded, she could very clearly feel that she had been helped by Du Cheng, and then walked through a meadow, it seemed to go up the stairs again, and opened a door into a scent of fragrance. room. After stopping, Du Cheng gently let go of Gu Sixin''s little hand, and then softly said: "Okay, let''s open it." However, Gu Sixin did not immediately open his eyes, because of the female intuition, coupled with a sense of familiarity with the environment and the faint familiarity of the fragrance, Gu Sixin has already guessed where he came, pretty Above it is involuntarily filled with an excited look. Slowly opened his eyes, two drops of crystal clear tears straight down from Gu Sixin''s eyes, Gu Sixin''s beautiful and moving eyes are now instantly red. In front of her eyes, it was a scene that she could not forget. It was the room she had lived for more than ten years. The furnishings in the room were exactly the same as when she left, even the faint aroma in the room did not completely dissipate. . "Du Cheng, is this true?" Gu Sixin''s voice has been a little sobbing, the look is full of incomparable excitement, and some unbelievable, but Gu Sixin can clearly feel that a strong sense of happiness and faintness is rapidly surrounding himself. "Well, I bought this villa back. Later, you can live back to this room again." Du Cheng whispered. After bidding farewell to Gu Sixin in the afternoon, he went to the hospital first, then directly let Liu Fusheng pick him up to the auction house, and the whole auction process was very smooth, although several real estate developers competed together, but Du Cheng finally It was shot at a price of 18 million, and the place he and Gu Sixin said is here. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin has a strong sense of attachment to this room. After all, he grew up here, and here he can make Gu Sixin feel closer to his dead father. Of course, he Du Cheng also needs a good environment to resettle his mother, so although it costs 18 million, Du Cheng knows that it is all worthwhile, not to mention the money he won from the casino. Its too easy to get Du Chengs realism, so Du Cheng wont feel any pain. "Du Cheng, thank you." Gu Sixin was very grateful to Du Chengdao for her gratitude, but she did not have the reason why she had the money to buy this villa, because before Du Cheng came to pick her up, Gu Jiayi was telling her about Du Cheng, and including Du Inheriting from the hands of Li Wei to win money. After that, Gu Sixin suddenly blushes his face, and then he gently puts his toes on his toes and turns his head to gently kiss him on Du Chengs face like a little water. Although Gu Sixins kiss was very light, but the softness made Du Cheng feel a strange feeling. Then, looking at the shy red face and Gu Sixin, Du Cheng suddenly had an impulse to embrace. This impulse is like having a special kind of magic, which allows Du Cheng to involuntarily extend his hand, and then gently push Gu Sixin into his arms, the more hug and tight. At this moment, Du Cheng can clearly feel that Gu Sixin''s body twitched slightly. Similarly, Du Cheng could also feel the softness of Gu Sixin''s chest and the delicate touch of the hands. And Gu Sixin feels that a strong sensation of numbness spreads all over the body. The whole person feels like losing his strength and gently squatting on Du Chengs chest. The look in the eyes is somewhat dissociated, and there is a different kind of charming. "Shin Xin..." Feel Gu Sixin''s breath like the orchids, the scent of the scent of the orchids flowing in the chest, and the rare and charming look of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng''s heart once again had an impulse. "Yeah." Gu Sixin gently responded, and later Du Cheng said to her ~www.novelhall.com~ subconsciously raised his head. "I want to kiss you..." Gu Sixin, with a few girls'' shy and charming attitude, let Du Cheng feel the impulse of his own heart is like breaking through the bondage, the voice has not yet fallen, he has quickly kissed Gu Sixin''s lips. Feeling Du Chen''s slightly hot breath, Gu Sixin''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then slowly closed his eyes, but from the shaking eyelashes can be felt, Gu Sixin heart at this moment How excited. Du Cheng was the first to kiss, and the soft feeling made Du Cheng have a feeling that he wanted to keep asking for it. The tongue was extended to the jade tooth that Gu Sixin was tightly closed because of tension. But still gently opened Gu Sixin''s teeth, and found Gu Sixin''s lubricated tongue, mysterious sweet feeling, so that Du Cheng is like walking in the clouds. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands began to slowly slide down, and then fell on Gu Sixin''s but not full but very upright and full of amazing elastic double hips, that full of elastic touch makes Du Cheng love put it down And gently knead. Gu Sixin only feels that Du Cheng''s hands are like magical powers, making her body softer and softer, as if the spring water is completely lost, the body is getting hotter and hotter, and the breathing becomes more and more heavy. ----------- There are three rewards every day. Recently, the VIP chapter only updates one chapter, so this chapter will be refreshed twice a day, so that no reward will be wasted. Starting Chinese website www.Welcome to the readers to read, the latest, fastest and most fired serial works are at the starting point! v2 Chapter 51： Lower set After carefully studying the VIP member''s information document, Du Cheng went to find Huang An. Huang An arranged some simple tasks for Du Cheng to let Du Cheng start. Generally speaking, his work was divided into some for Du Cheng. Compared with managing the entire casino, there were disputes and contradictions in solving some gamblers. In addition, Huang An also convened a meeting of all the casino staff to open a small meeting and introduced Du Cheng''s identity. After that, Du Cheng returned to his office. Basically, the casinos in the afternoon are very leisurely. Du Cheng, in addition to occasionally walking outside, spends the rest of the time in the room to learn the wisdom of the field. In the meantime, Li Enhui made a phone call to Du Cheng and told Du Cheng that she had already set off for Paris, so that Du Cheng had time to go to Paris to find her to play. For Li Enhui''s departure, Du Cheng was somewhat surprised. It is obvious that his performance that night should give Li Enhui an opportunity, so she can get rid of her parents. After receiving the call from Li Enhui, Du Cheng made another call to Gu Sixin. On the phone, Gu Sixin told Du Cheng that she was supervising the people of the etiquette company who arranged the hall, while Gu Jiayi was dealing with the debt problem. Although Gu Sixin was sad, but had a slightly relaxed tone, Du Chengs heart was also put down. Around six o''clock, Du Cheng left the casino and went to the restaurant on the second floor of the Huangpu Club. Within the restaurant, Du Cheng met Ye Mei, who was dining. "How are you still used to it?" Ye Mei was far away and gently waved to Du Cheng. After Du Cheng sat down on her opposite side, she smiled and asked Du Cheng. Ye Mei is very professional, **** and cool today. After seeing Du Cheng, he gently put a cigarette on his hand. "is acceptable." Du Cheng nodded, but did not say much. Ye Mei was very intoxicated and took a sip of smoke. He said slowly: "Huang An is doing a good job, but it is a kind of savvy and savvy person. If you find something wrong, remember it. Give him some." "Well, I will." Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei with some surprises. On the surface, this sentence seems to be for Huang An, and for his Du Cheng, but Du Cheng understood it. Ye Mei told Huang Ans weakness. Looking at Du Chengs slightly unexpected look, Ye Mei smiled and then stood up from the seat and said, Well, let''s eat, I will go back first. After that, Ye Mei left with a shake, and it is undeniable that Ye Meis words and demeanor are full of a feminine feeling. "Small things are savvy, big things are confused, and I don''t know what kind of things are a big deal." Du Cheng, however, began to meditate on the chair. yyy Du Cheng did not go to the hospital at night. After the restaurant was used up, Du Cheng returned to the casino. From six o''clock, the casino became bustling, and Du Cheng sat on the sofa next to the casino and watched every incoming customer. These customers are all diamond VIP customers of Huangpu Club, and most of them are tens of millions of wealthy people above the asset level. Du Cheng not only looks at it, but also evaluates and observes each customer based on the documentation in the VIP customer profile. Obviously, the records in the VIP customer information are very objective and very accurate. Basically, the general character of each person is clearly marked. Du Cheng only needs to follow the analysis above. Gradually, the entire casino is already full of excitement, and the sound is very noisy. However, when Du Cheng intends to return to the office, Du Cheng has a person - Li Wei. Li Wei is not single. She is standing beside her. She is still standing tall with a tall young man, a handsome face, and a white suit. This young man is in line with the image of Prince Charming in the eyes of ordinary girls. Li Weis body was originally petite and delicate. At the moment, under the young mans background, the bird was more dependent. "Wu Yun, a professional little white face, narrow-minded, easy to impulsive..." Du Cheng was no stranger to the young man, and suddenly there was information about the young man named Wu Yun. Obviously, this Wu Yun is probably accompanied by a rich woman whose assets are absolutely more than 100 million yuan. The appearance of Li Wei made Du Cheng give up the plan to return to the office. When Li Wei and Wu Yun sat on the table of Stud''s gambling, Du Cheng''s face suddenly floated a faint smile, and then directly He got up and walked towards the counter, and brushed six 50,000 chips and ten 10,000 chips with Ye Meis credit card. After trading in chips, Du Cheng walked toward the gambling table where Li Wei and Wu Yun were sitting at the moment. When Du Cheng walked over, the other two gamblers who were sitting at the gaming table just stood up and went to other places, just leaving Wu Yun and Li Wei. "It''s you...?" At this time, Li Wei also discovered Du Cheng, watching Du Cheng, who sat down opposite himself, and Li Weis eyes were obviously unexpected. "Hey, do you know him?" Li Weis strange look also fell in the eyes of Wu Yun. In addition to his height, the rest of his appearance and temperament seemed to be slightly better than himself. Du Hans eyes were obviously opposite. Du Cheng has a bit more hostility and jealousy. Its just familiar, Ive seen one in a friends house. Li Wei smiled and said, in the face of Du Cheng and the Wu Yun, Li Weis lies are exactly the same. However, it can be seen from this sentence that Li Wei obviously did not want Wu Yun to know her other identity. Even Li Wei looked at Wu Yuns eyes and even had a bit more gentleness. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly moved, and the smile on his face was stronger. The dealer knew the identity of Du Cheng, and saw Du Cheng sitting down with a chip, knowing that Du Cheng might have to play a few plates, so she did not rush to deal, just looking at Du Cheng. "How many play?" Du Cheng put the chips in his hand on the table and then asked Li Xiao with a smile. The smile was very charming. "On your chip, also play with me?" Looking at Du Cheng''s more charming smile than himself, the enemy in Wu Yun''s eyes suddenly became thick, but his eyes were more Disdain. Although the maximum limit per game for this outside table is less than one million, the 400,000 chips in Du Chengs hands are slightly shabby. Then Li Wei and Wu Yun were in front of him, but they had ten hundred and fifty thousand chips and twenty hundred thousand chips. There was no smaller chip. However, Li Wei did not show any disdain for Du Cheng. She had seen Du Cheng sitting in the luxury car with millions of luxury cars, and no matter how temperament or brand-name dress, I dont want to be a People who have no money. "Just by you...?" Du Cheng smiled lightly, and his tone was more disdainful than Wu Yun. "Fucking, play and play, I will solve you." Wu Yun was so excited by Du Cheng, and suddenly the fire was up. As the above said, Wu Yun was not only narrow-minded, but also very impulsive. See Wu Yun want to play with Du Cheng, Li Wei did not play together, just sit quietly beside Wu Yun, looking at Du Cheng coldly. Du Cheng, who threw two 50,000 chips to the table, then signaled the dealer to deal. One hundred thousand is the biggest bet of this Stud table. Du Cheng knows that Wu Yun will definitely not play with himself, so he simply throws out 100,000 chips. Sure enough, Wu Yun did not think about it, but also threw a 100,000 chips. When the dealer saw the two bets, they began to deal. Du Chengs clear card is a square 2, and Wu Yuns clear card is a **** A. "ShowHand." Wu Yuns face was big, and he first called it. However, after Wu Chong just looked at the dark card, he threw out three hundred thousand chips and shouted ShowHand. His face was full of confidence. Smile. Obviously, Wu Yuns card is definitely a very good card, and maybe even A. Du Cheng also glanced at the bottom of the card, but he glanced at it and then pushed all the remaining chips in front of him. "I don''t know how to live and die." See Du Cheng even dare to follow the card ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yun''s eyes are even more disdain, sneer after saying a sound, it is indicated that the dealer will finish the remaining cards. That Wu Yun''s card is really good, the third one is still an A, and Du Cheng is just a box 10, but the next two, Wu Yun''s luck seems to be over, one is the box K One is box 9, but if you look at the board alone, there are only three possibilities. And Du Cheng''s remaining two cards, one is box 6 and the other is box 8. Although the board does not seem to have a pair of straight and no straight, but has the chance to get a flush more than three. "It seems that you are going to lose." Du Cheng''s face is full of smiles, but does not forget to stimulate Wu Yun. Wu Yun was provoked by Du Cheng, and immediately opened the dark card and said to Du Cheng: "I will not believe you can get a flush with the three sons." "Sorry, I am really a flush." ??Du Cheng also opened the dark card, which is a box A, which is a flush. One of the biggest three is actually eaten by the other party''s flush. Wu Yun''s look is full of anger. If he doesn''t even think about it, he throws a 100,000 chip and says to Du Cheng: "Come here again. Look at it once, you don''t have that dog." Seeing the angry look of Wu Yun, Du Chengs eyes flashed a chill of cold that no one else could find. ------------- Second, ask for a ticket. PS: In a word, the 4th or the 5th of the next month began to break out. Well, the number of outbreaks will not be said. Basically, 10,000 words are not within the scope of the outbreak, and 15,000 may be less, anyway, it will explode. When you are dumbfounded, no matter what tickets you have, you should not keep it. v2 Chapter 52： Big win In the second game, Wu Yun''s face is still very good, the card is a K, and Du Cheng''s face is just a Q. After Wu Yun glanced at the cards, he shouted ShowHand again, because his card was a K, which was exactly two Ks. Wu Yun, who did not believe in evil, did not believe that he would lose to Du Cheng this time. However, Wu Yuns expectation is that Du Cheng just gave up after seeing the cards. In fact, Du Chengs card is very good. It is a Q. However, Du Cheng already knows what the next card is, and the final result will be Wu Yuns two pairs. "I don''t even dare to follow." Seeing Du Cheng give up, then Wu Yun suddenly became angry, very proud to see Li Wei, as if in front of the lover in the limelight. Du Cheng only smiled a little, and he did not pay attention to it. Put a long line hook big fish, this Du Cheng still knows. Wu Yuns luck today is obviously very good. Du Cheng, the third game, then gave up. The original 400,000 chips won only 200,000. However, Wu Yun is proud of it, and Li Wei is more vigilant. Because she saw some differences from Du Cheng''s look, Du Cheng was too calm, calm to make her feel a little scary, but this is just a small gambling, Li Wei did not mind, just take a few million to Wu Yun has a play, and for her now rich family, this is nothing at all. The result is just as Li Wei is worried about. In the next two rounds, Wu Yuns face began to tighten. Because of the next two innings, Wu Yun continued to be eaten by Du Cheng on both sides. Du Chengs chips suddenly became 2.2 million, and Wu Yuns chips were only about six million. Looking at the 2.2 million chips in front of him, Du Chengs face was a little more smiley, and asked Wu Yun in a provocative tone: Dont dare to come? "Come, Laozi does not believe in evil." Wu Yun has been violently defeated by Du Cheng''s tone, and he did not want to think about it. However, in the face of Du Cheng, who had the cheat of artifacts, Wu Yun only had to lose. In the next seven games, Du Cheng deliberately put two waters, but in the end Wu Yuns chips were only There are three million left, and Du Chengs chips have turned into more than five million. "Wu Yun, let me play with him." Looking at Du Cheng''s face, there is no light change in his face. Then look at Wu Yun, whose face is red and angry. Li Wei is finally open, because Li Wei knows, according to this way, he exchanged this time. The seven million chips will definitely be lost by Wu Yun. "No, I must win back." It was only Wu Yun who was stunned by the sneer of defeat and Du Cheng, and refused Li Hao''s kindness. Li Yuxiu wrinkled, but did not say much, but stood up and walked toward the counter at the side. Wu Yun, who had all his energy placed between the gambling cards, did not find Li Weis departure. However, as Li Wei expected, when Wu Hao came back from the counter, Wu Yun had already been in front of him. The chips are lost. Wu Yun''s eyes were red, and he looked at the polished desktop in front of him. At this time, he realized that he had lost Li Wei''s seven million chips, and Du Cheng''s front had only 400,000 chips. In addition to the 100,000 tip for the dealer, it has now become 7.3 million. The dealer looked at Du Cheng with a look of adoration. When he introduced Du Cheng to them in Huang An, they looked at Du Chengs eyes more or less, because Du Chengs age is too small, but in the future It is to take care of them. But who knows, this Du Cheng actually has such a strong gambling skills, but in less than half an hour, he even won seven million chips, which made her curious, Du Cheng''s previous 400,000 chips Is it a casino or a private one? If you take the casino, the winning seven million dugongs need to be turned over 80%. If it is private, you only need to pay 10%, but in any case, Du Cheng is making a big profit. "I said it earlier, just because of you, I can''t win me." Du Cheng did not rush to leave, just sneered at Wu Yun. "I..." Wu Yun looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of grievances. However, his heart was full of panic and kept peek at Li Wei because he was thinking about how to please Li Wei. After all, he At one time, the seven million chips that Li Wei exchanged for the loss of light, according to his market price, he should be a little white face to be able to pay for more than ten years. Li Wei did not look at Wu Yun, but just looked at Du Cheng and then said to Du Cheng: "I am coming with you, but it is too small. Let''s go to the VIP box and play, how?" Li Wei went to the counter and apparently went to change the chips. At this time, his hand was holding twenty chips, ten one million, and ten hundred and fifty thousand, which together were exactly one and five million. . "it is good." Du Cheng looked at Li Weis confident look and knew that Li Wei was definitely more proficient in this respect. However, Du Jin was afraid of Li Wei. He forced Wu Yun to this point, that is, he wanted Li. Hey shot. "Oh, sorry..." Seeing that Li Wei helped himself, Wu Yuns heart was extremely grateful. In addition to watching Du Cheng with his sinful eyes, he bowed his head and pointed to Li Wei. "You should believe that I have nothing to do with him now. It is not an example." Li Wei is obviously very good at Wu Yun, but he can only calculate it in one sentence. Wu Yun was happy, and then followed Li Wei, and with Li Wei and Du Cheng, they walked toward the VIP box. The maximum limit of the table in the field is one million. However, if the VIP box is the maximum limit, it will reach 10 million. Obviously, Li Wei wants to win all the money from Du Cheng. After entering the VIP box, Li Wei sat down directly opposite Du Cheng. Seeing that Li Wei does not speak, Du Cheng is also lazy to say something. This is not a Wu Yun. She is a very intelligent woman. If it is not because Li Wei killed the father of the Gu family, Du Cheng actually admired it. The means of this woman. The dealers in the VIP box will be better than the dealers outside, whether they are quality or gambling skills. The dealer Du Cheng in this box has seen it during the afternoon meeting. The name inside is called Xiaoru, although only Twenty-six years old, but it is one of the casino''s local dealers. One gambling skill can be said to be one of the best in the entire casino. Not only that, this Xiaoru is still very beautiful, and his body is very tall. Under the **** tight-fitting dealer uniform, it is gorgeous, and it is even more amazing than Li Wei. Xiaoru obviously also recognized Du Cheng. After all, I saw it in the afternoon meeting. Du Chengs coming made Xiaorus eyes flash a bit of an unexpected look, but soon, Xiaorus look returned to calm. There is no longer a slight fluctuation, and it is very professional. "Let''s deal." Li Wei just looked at Du Cheng coldly, throwing out a 500,000 bottom note and directly signaling Xiaoru to deal. Xiaorus fingers are very slender, and the movements of the cards are very clean and neat. Li Weis clear card is a **** 9 and the card is not known, but Du Chengs clear card is smaller, just a **** 8. "Fifty thousand." Li Wei and Wu Yun''s style is completely different. Wu Yun is basically ShowHand in every set, but Li Wei is completely different. After looking at the dark card, she directly throws out a 500,000 chip. Looking at the calm color of Li Wei, Du Cheng knows that Li Weis gambling skills are definitely much better than Wu Yuns, and Wu Yuns cards are good, basically they can be seen from the face. But this Li Wei is very calm. "Follow." Du Cheng looked at the dark card, nothing said, but also directly thrown out a 500,000 chips. Xiaoru continued to issue cards. Li Weis third card was still a 9 and Du Chengs was a **** five. Li Wei still looks the same, but throws out a million chips. Looking at the black peach five, Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled, but still followed. The fourth card, Li Wei''s card is still a 9, the card on the card is already three 9, even if it is not a dark card, the minimum is three pairs. Du Cheng''s is a block 4, but by virtue of the clear card, Du Cheng has no chance of winning. "ShowHand." Li Wei has a well-thought-out, and will directly show ShowHand. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng had no choice but to give up, but in this game, Du Cheng has lost two million chips. Du Cheng only frowned slightly, then he signaled Xiaoru to continue to deal. In fact, this game was Du Chengs intentional loss. Du Cheng had already known the results when he was licensing. However, Du Cheng decided to let Li Wei first eat some sweetness, or Du Cheng decided to let Li Wei eat some sweetness from time to time. So that I will win more. In the next second game, Du Cheng won three million back. Although Li Weis card is very good~www.novelhall.com~ but it has given Du Cheng a back, after all, this is completely a one-sided down The gambling game, Li Wei''s gambling skills are much more powerful than Wu Yun, but Du Cheng is simply in an invincible position, Li Wei has no chance of winning at all. In the next ten innings, Li Weis original 15 million chips was only two million lost, while Du Chengs chips were close to 20 million. At this time, Li Weis eyebrows were finally wrinkled together, and Wu Yun was sitting on the side and didnt dare to call. It was the dealer Xiaoru. She looked at Du Chengs eyes and gradually gained a little more admiration. Compared with Li Wei, her gambling skills are naturally more proficient, and her vision is much higher than that of Li Wei. Xiaoru saw that Du Cheng was deliberately lost to Li Wei. Most importantly, Du Chengs gambling skills gave her a feeling of being invisible. "How, continue?" Du Cheng glanced at a large pile of chips in front of him and then asked Li Xiao with a smile. Li Wei did not answer immediately, but looked at Du Chengs eyes with a bit more coldness. After thinking about it, Li Weis eyes flashed a bit of resoluteness and said to Du Cheng: One game If you come to a big game with me, you will bet 20 million in front of you. Are you betting on it?" "it is good." Du Cheng answered very simply, simply to let Li Wei have a feeling of falling into the trap. ------------ Asking for the flowers in the evaluation list and the boiled water, depressed, even someone deliberately spent ten dollars to buy ten bricks and cold, and also became the first apprentice of the book. Uncle can''t bear it, you have already gone against the sky, and you will bring the flowers and boiled water for free every month. If you spend money, you can buy it. v2 Chapter 53： 40 million Eighteen one million chips were exchanged from the counter, and Li Weis face was a little nervous. Twenty million in a game, even if he often enters and exits the casino, Li Wei has not gambled, but this time, Li Wei decided to fight together, so Li Wei did not hesitate anything, very simply directly to the two thousand in front of him. Ten thousand chips were pushed out. Du Cheng, he still looks relaxed, but looking at Li Weis eyes is a little more smile, after taking out four 50,000 chips from the chips in front of him, Du Cheng It was also pushing all the chips in front of them and then signaling Xiaoru to deal. Although the two are direct ShowHand, but Xiaoru is still in accordance with the normal procedures. First, two dark cards, then two clear cards, Du Cheng''s first clear card is plum K, and Li Wei''s first open card spades A, Li Wei took advantage. Xiaoru glanced at Du Cheng and Li Wei, and saw that neither of them had the meaning of watching the dark cards, and then they issued the cards. Li Weis second card is still A, which is Ace, and Du Chengs second card is Plum Q. On the face of the cards, Li Wei has already taken a big advantage, but when the third card is released, Li Weis advantage is even more obvious, because Li Weis third card is Plum A. Du Cheng''s is plum 10 . At this time, Li Wei is already three A, but Du Cheng is the K, Q and 10 of plum, in this case, Du Cheng is not a chance to win, but Li Weis odds are It is the majority. Soon, the fourth Ming card was sent from Xiaorus hand. When I saw my fourth card, Lis look was already flashing a bit of excitement, and Wu Yuns face was a face. The happy color, because Li Weis fourth clear card is still A, block A. In other words, Li Weis hand has been set, four A, which is already a very very big card in Stud, second only to the straight flush. However, Du Cheng is not necessarily lost, because Du Cheng''s fourth is obviously a plum J, plus the first three cards, Du Cheng''s card at the moment is four straight flush. However, Meihua A has been taken by Li Wei. Du Cheng wants to be bigger than Li Wei. There is only one chance, that is, his dark card must be plum 9 , otherwise it will be lost. Looking at Du Cheng''s four cards in front of him, Li Wei is more excited than a little more excited. Although Du Cheng''s hope of getting a straight flush is very small, Du Cheng has no slight change of smile and a confident look. However, it is a bit more uneasiness in Li Xins heart. Xiaoru is even more admired Du Cheng, facing 40 million chips that others can''t earn in a lifetime, and the other party won four A, Du Cheng did not have the slightest change or emotional change. This can only be done by a real first-class gambler. "Open the card." Li Wei did not like this feeling of tension. He turned over the dark card directly, and he said that he could not wait for Du Cheng. Her dark card is a plum 8 , some unfortunately, it is a little bit worse. If her dark card is plum 9 , then Du Cheng is sure to take it. Du Cheng, the smile on his face is a bit more splendid, while opening the dark card at the table, while some regrettable said: "I am sorry, it seems that I have to win this game." The dark card opened, it turned out to be plum 9 and straight flush. Li Weis look was awkward and his face looked incredulous. "You won, but next time I will win back." However, Li Wei was not a loser. After leaving a sentence, he simply got up and walked out of the box. It was not like a woman who lost 40 million. Wu Yun was unable to react to him for a time. After Li Wei left, he was very reluctant to look at the 40 million chips that had been swept by Du Cheng, and then left with a look of resentment. "Du Assistant, I didn''t think that your gambling skills were so powerful." After the two left, Xiaoru was very admired and said to Du Cheng. "Luck, you didn''t see the last game. I haven''t moved from head to toe, and it''s still a game." Du Cheng smiled and said that he was gambling. He was far from Xiaoru. Far from being good. "Du Assistant is a real person." How can Xiaoru believe that Du Cheng said that while packing the cards, he said very seriously. "Take your good words." Du Cheng naturally did not explain anything. He directly gave Xiaoru four forty-five thousand chips as a tip, and then got up and left. After all, this last card is also a good card for Xiaoru to help him wash. If the wash is not good, Du Cheng will not agree to the 20 million gamble. The 200,000 tip, Du Cheng is not stingy. . Of course, these 40 million Ducheng still need to turn in 10% to the casino side, but in the end Du Cheng can still have more than 30 million, which is already a lucrative asset for Du Cheng. yyy Du Cheng in the Huangpu Club stayed until 12 o''clock in the evening, and then left. After the 40 million points were given to the casino, Du Cheng transferred the remaining money directly into his own card number, and Du Chengs nearly one million assets were raised to 3,700. Million. In a place like a casino, if you run into a big head, you can really get rich overnight, but many people are also in the casino, and finally die in the casino. Du Cheng is obviously not such a person. The most important thing is that Du Cheng seems to be an impossible thing even if he wants to output these 37 million. Moreover, the 37 million Du Cheng has already thought about the usefulness. This money was won from Li Wei. In fact, it is also the money of Gu Jia. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to wait a few days for Gu Jia Villa to take out the auction. I bought the Gujia Villa as a compensation for Gu Sixin''s disguise, because Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin had a kind of suspicion for the villa. Of course, there is another point. He Du Cheng just needs to find a good environment to move his mother out. Gujia Villa is undoubtedly a good choice. After all, Du Cheng now enters the Huangpu Club and will be in time. Very tight, the time to go to the hospital will definitely be significantly reduced. In addition, Su Hui''s home is not far from Gujia Villa. If he moves from the hospital, it is more convenient for Su Hui to take care of her mother. Of course, these are things in a few days. Du Cheng is only doing well in advance. Preparation and planning. After returning to the apartment, Du Cheng did not go to sleep immediately. Instead, it took several hours to learn the field of Zhi. When it was close to three in the morning, Du Cheng went to sleep. After practicing the physical training, Du Chengs energy became more and more abundant. The next day, the day was just bright, Du Cheng climbed up from the bed, and there was no fatigue between the look. Difficult. After taking two hours to practice the physical training and pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng let Liu Fusheng pick him up and then went to Xiamen. When I left yesterday, Du Cheng directly asked Ye Mei for a day''s vacation. Because today is the day of worship in Gujia Lingtang, Du Cheng did not have time to go to Huangpu Club, and today Du Cheng still needs to go to Xiamen near F City. A trip to the city, went to find the Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng also arranged in time, so I had to take time off. Xiner got in touch with the Yinglian Electronics yesterday and agreed on today''s meeting. Du Cheng only needs to go directly to Yinglian Electronics. More than an hour''s journey is very fast for Du Cheng, who is studying the field of Zhi, just wait until Liu Fusheng stops at the gate of Yinglian Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. according to the address that Du Cheng told him. The promise is a bit stunned. Although Du Cheng knew that Yinglian Electronics was definitely not a big company, Du Cheng couldn''t think of it. This Yinglian Electronics was so small that he could not imagine it. A two-story small bungalow with an area of ??less than 60 square meters is hung with the signboard of Yinglian Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. The decoration of the facade can be said to be very simple. Even the tiles are saved, just painted. With a layer of beige paint, there is no such thing as a company should have. Fortunately, the size of Yinglian company does not mind, the smaller the Yinglian company, the more favorable it is to Du Cheng, At the moment, at the gate of Yinglian Electronics, there is a person standing, a young man in his 30s who wears a black-rimmed glasses. The clothes worn by young people are very simple. They are very similar to Du Chengs previous dress. The combination of jeans and jeans is hard to imagine. He is the CEO of Yinglian Electronics and one of the curators of Perfect Life. - Tan Wen. Tan Wen is also a senior geek of the Geek League. Under the chance of a chance, he started the idea of ??starting a web game company~www.novelhall.com~ and then together with several like-minded friends to make more than one million Some companies have been established in this Yinglian Electronics. And Tan Wen also became the boss of Yinglian Electronics because of the most money. It was just that Yinglian Electronics let Tan Wen put all the assets into it, even the wife who originally saved it. There is no need, plus the development difficulty and technical support of "Perfect Life" far exceeds the budget of the original, which makes "Perfect Life" delayed development, which makes Tan Wen and Yinglian both fall into the same situation. Dilemma. Tan Wen, who had almost nowhere to go, just wanted to put a rewarding task to the top reward task area to try his luck. As a result, Tan Wen did not think that his reward task had just been released in less than two days, and there were actually people. Contact him, and contact him, or the most popular **** of the geek alliance - XM. These Tian Tanwen did not go to the geek alliance. The XXM **** that is very popular for the geek alliance is naturally like a thunder. When everyone is guessing what the XXM **** is, Tan Wen finds himself. There was an opportunity to contact the XXM god, which made Tan Wens heart look forward to it, and also had a little more confidence in Yinglian Electronics. ------------ Thank you for your support. There are a lot more flowers and boiling water, but there are a lot more bricks. Lets take a look at our own warehouse and see if there are any extra flowers and stones. In addition, I would like to especially thank the mixed-age brother, who finally pressed the fierce man down, and the cows were full of faces. PS: Power outage tomorrow, so I will work overtime at night to see if I can get out of the chapter as much as possible. If the code doesn''t come out, I have to wait until tomorrow night, try my best. v2 Chapter 54： Shareholding Far away, Tan Wen saw a Bentley car heading for himself. When the Bentley car stopped in front of himself, Tan Wens eyes were obviously filled with incomprehensible looks. However, when I saw a young man who was younger than himself and came out of the car and told himself that he was XXM, Tan Wen almost squatted on the spot. "You are XXM?" In Tan Wens heart, there is actually an image of XXM. Like the miraculous character of XXM, Tan Wen feels that the other party should be like a wise man of 30 or 40 years old, full of the refined temperament of everyone, and the deputy is very high. It looks like a young man in front of you, young and handsome, and looks very rich. "If the fake exchange." Du Cheng did not feel surprised about Tan Wen''s reaction, just smiled. Tan Wen just said that because he was too convinced, he did not doubt the identity of Du Cheng. After all, they had only contacted each other before, and there were not many people who knew this thing. Nature is impossible to have a fake. What''s more, the other party knows that the identity is not simple at first glance, how could it be boring to come here to joke with his little character such as Tan Wen, so after returning to the gods, Tan Wen is very fond of Du Cheng for the first time. Politely said: "XXM God, please please inside." In the geek world, the identity of a top geek is very honorable, because it is a symbol of identity and represents a milestone, so the average geek is very respectful to the top geeks, so the same is true As a geek, Tan Wen is very polite to Du Cheng. "Ok." For Tan Wens name, Du Cheng did not intend to let the other party change his mouth. He told Liu Fusheng to wait at the door, and then followed Tan Wens back to the door of Yinglian Electronics. The exterior decoration of Yinglian Electronics is simple, and the interior decoration is simpler. After a simple cement paint brush, there will be no decoration anymore. After all, the companys funds are not much, and they are all dragged in the perfection. In the development and research of Life, there is no extra money to decorate the building. Tan Wenyi led Du Cheng directly to his development department on the second floor. The entire second floor basically belongs to the scope of the development department, with two servers and more than a dozen computers. Although Tan Wen and others are the bosses, they are also developers. Among the six people in the entire development department, one is Apart from the highly skilled technicians, the rest are company partners. They all knew that the XXM gods would come today, and they specially packed up the development department, which was very confusing, but it was still very messy after cleaning up. However, when watching Tan Wen point to a young man wearing a expensive men''s clothing, and handsome and aggressive, he said that he is the XXM god, the people in the development department have some eyes that are unbelievable. Most of them are geeks, and they all have the same thoughts as Tan Wen, and Du Chengs image is just two extremes with their imagination. Besides, Du Cheng seems to Its too young. After introducing Du Chengs identity, Tan Wen introduced Du Cheng to Du Chengs other five people in the development department. Among them, the high-paying technicians made Du Chengs impression quite profound. Of course, he also Internationally renowned directors have the same name - Ang Lee. Li Ans age is even bigger than Tan Wens. His face is arrogant. Looking at anyones eyes seems to be scornful, giving people an uncomfortable feeling. However, Li Ans technology is very good. In the pillars of the entire development department, even if it is a difficult web game, there is basically no problem with Li Ans sitting, but this is based on WED3.0. Or the development of "perfect life" in 3D picture is much more difficult than expected, even if Ang is unable to cope, so this will make Yinglian Electronics into trouble. Li An looked at Du Chengs eyes, which was slightly high, with a slight contempt. For a person who has not entered the geek alliance, he simply does not know the top geek of a geek alliance. The privileged identity of the geeks, coupled with the self-confidence of their own strength and the difficulty of "Perfect Life", Li An simply does not believe that Du Cheng can solve the problem of that road. For Li An''s contempt, Du Cheng did not care about it, but did not mean what he said. After Tan Wen, who introduced everyone, and personally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea, he asked Du Cheng: "XXM God, do you start now, do you want to familiarize yourself with the overall operation and structure?" "I will wait a moment to say, Mr. Tan, before I started, I have something to talk to you alone." With Xiner, those problems that are extremely difficult for Yinglian Electronics are not difficult for Du Cheng. Therefore, before the hands-on, Du Cheng needs to handle some things clearly. Among them, naturally includes Yingying. The issue of the shares of Lianhe. Seeing Du Chengs very serious, Tan Wens heart was curious, but he nodded, then pointed to the only general managers office on the side and said to Du Cheng: Then we go there to talk, please come with me. "" Du Cheng nodded, then entered the office with Tan Wen, and closed the door. "XXM God, don''t know if you have anything to tell me?" After Du Cheng sat down on the sofa, Tan Wen asked a little embarrassed toward Du Cheng. "If I guess that''s right, you Yingying Electronics should have some difficulties in terms of finance and operation now, right?" After entering the door of Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng has already seen it, so, although it is only speculation However, Du Cheng has a 90% grasp. When he heard Du Cheng say this, Tan Wens face suddenly turned white. He thought that Du Cheng questioned their ability to pay the bounty. He quickly said: XXM God, you can rest assured, as long as you can help us develop Perfect Life successfully. If I am Tan Wen, even if I sell the iron, I will give you the reward." Tan Wen is actually too hard to say. After some problems with the funds, he also went to find some friends to make joint ventures or raise funds. Its a pity that after learning about the difficulties of Yinglian Electronics, no one would ever like Yinglian. Electronics is confident, so this fund has become the most headache for Tan Wen. If it can''t be solved, plus "Perfect Life" can''t be listed, it will take up to two months, I am afraid that Yinglian Electronics will directly close down. At that time, his Tan Wen is afraid to be turned into a poor man. Du Cheng also saw the difficulties and unwillingness of Tan Wen, and anxious. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not let Tan Wen think too much. He said directly in a tone full of sincerity: "Tan Zong, you misunderstood me. I mean, I just want to ask you, you need to integrate funds, if you need, I don''t mind cooperating with you." "what?" Some of Tan Wenyis time could not be reflected, and his eyes were a little worried. Du Cheng is just a smile. He knows that Tan Wen only needs to think about it and will understand. Sure enough, Tan Wen quickly returned to God, and then excitedly asked Du Cheng: "XXM God, do you mean that you want to cooperate with us Yinglian Electronics?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and confirmed what Tan Wen said. "Well, I promise you." Tan Wen did not think about it, he immediately agreed, or said that Tan Wen simply did not want this opportunity to be lost in front of his own eyes. Du Cheng smiled slightly. In fact, this Tan Wen is a very direct person, but this kind of person Du Cheng is relieved and will not turn around. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Tan Wen: "Tan Zong, that''s it, that Let''s discuss the arrangement of the shares first." "Well, please say." Tan Wen also wanted to know the arrangement of Du Cheng, and asked quickly. "For the time being, don''t talk about the funds. Let''s talk about the "Perfect Life" web game." Du Cheng paused and then said: "This "perfect life" is planned by you, it is 10% of the technology stocks to buy shares, but the post work will be handled and perfected by me, and Will also correspondingly improve some of the "perfect life" settings, so I also follow the 10% of technology stocks, how do you see?" "This, in fact, the later development of "Perfect Life" is even more difficult than the overall planning. If XXM God you buy shares according to technology stocks, it should account for 20% - 30%." Tan Wen was also honest. After thinking about it, he reported an ideal price that he could accept. "That''s 20%." In fact, Du Cheng will not intervene in the later period, and will be handled by Xiner, so Du Cheng intended only 10%, but now Tan Wen said so, Du Cheng also did not arbitrarily deduct what, directly responded to it. "What about the funds?" Seeing Du Cheng only accounted for 20% of the technology stocks, Tan Wen was grateful, but now for Tan Wen, he is most valued in terms of funds. What is your registered capital? Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked. "One hundred and two hundred thousand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am with Adong they share, of which I accounted for 40%, the remaining 60% by their points." Tan Wen did not conceal anything, directly said. "In this way, in addition to 30% of the technology stocks, I will take 6 million out of the funds to account for 60% of the shares, you account for 10%, and another 200,000 will be freely distributed by you, how?" Although Du Cheng has already predicted that Yinglian Electronics will be brilliant in the future, Du Cheng did not use its own capital advantage to occupy more than 90% of the shares, but gave 20% of the shares to Tan Wen to distribute them. However, it is necessary to underestimate this 20%. After the future success of Yinglian Electronics, the 20% of the shares may be equivalent to hundreds of millions, or billions, or even higher. Tan Wen does not have that kind of consciousness yet, and he simply can''t think of it. For him, the most important thing now is to overcome the difficulties in front of him. Therefore, when he hears that Du Cheng wants to invest six million yuan, Tan Wen The heart has begun to accelerate the madness of disappointment. What''s more, Du Cheng will also give him 200,000 free distribution, which makes Tan Wen, who has not paid dividends for a long time, more heart. "Well, I should be you." Faced with this powerful temptation, Tan Wen knows that if he refuses, he will definitely be cut into pieces by his own partners. Therefore, Tan Wen does not hesitate. ------------ Suddenly, look at the small cold so late in the code word, everyone to enjoy the ticket, of course, there are flowers and boiled water. PS: During the daytime power outage, the second is about to wait until the evening, but everyone can enjoy the ticket, Xiao Leng first said in advance, the monthly update of the whole month will not be less than 400,000 words, um, broke out. v2 Chapter 55： The beginning of the motor dynasty After discussing with Tan Wen the completion of the shares, Du Cheng let Tan Wen prepare a contract on the spot. After all, this kind of thing can be done only by the agreement of the two populations. In the case of Yinglian Electronics, the general manager is still Tan Wen. Du Cheng, in addition to the share split, will not directly participate in all positions of the company. However, Du Cheng has the ultimate right of appointment and dismissal of the company. For Du Cheng''s shareholding and technical support, the other partners of Yinglian Electronics can be said to be extremely excited, so those who did not think about it, they signed the contract. Du Chengzhan has 80% of the shares of Yinglian Electronics, while the remaining 20% ??will be distributed by the six individuals of Yinglian Electronics. After completing the contract, Du Cheng directly transferred the six million funds directly to the company account of Yinglian Electronics, and then began to study several important issues of "Perfect Life" with Tan Wen and others. Technical Difficulties. Of course, what is really hands-on is Xiner. With Xiner, those so-called technical difficulties are not even a problem for Du Cheng. Even Li An, who was somewhat contemptuous of Du Cheng, could not break through seeing Du Cheng very easily. When he was in a technical problem, he looked at Du Chengs eyes and it was already a little bit different. There was no longer a contemptuous color, but more of it was a fascination and admiration. Tan Wen, they are even more simply, the original Du Cheng''s identity is placed there, coupled with Du Cheng''s exposure at this time, they are almost equal to numbness worship. Only the development of "Perfect Life" can not be completed in a day or two. Therefore, Du Cheng temporarily solved some technical problems and allowed Yinglian Electronics to develop some time on its own. After that, Du Cheng left. Of course, before leaving, Du Cheng also discussed with Tan Wen about the future development of Yinglian Electronics. From the perspective of the scale of the technology developers of Yinglian Electronics, it is obviously not enough. A technician of the kind of strength can do it. In addition, the size of the company needs to be increased. However, in the case that Du Cheng will not inject more funds, this matter may be slightly delayed. yyy When Du Cheng returned to F City, it was already close to 12 noon. Du Chengxian went to the hospital and stayed in the hospital until about 4 pm. After going to a flower shop to order a wreath, he went directly to the villa. At this time, there have been guests coming to pay homage, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are on the sidelines, Gu Jiayi is better, her character is stronger, she just has some red eyes, but Gu Sixin is sore. Gu Jia is actually a foreigner in F City. Gu Tao was born because of an accidental encounter. Therefore, Gu Jia has no relatives in F City, and Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin do not seem to inform any relatives. Everything is from their sisters. The two personally managed. Perhaps because of Gu Jiayis clear handling of the debts, when Du Cheng was here, he even saw a few people who came here the day before. Looking at Du Cheng''s arrival, Gu Sixin''s face showed a faint smile, and Du Cheng, after the worship, did not rush to leave, but accompanied by Gu Sixin. The whole process of worship was still very smooth, and no one would disturb the peace after Gu Taos death at this time. By 10 o''clock, basically no one would come again to worship. However, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi want to guard the spirit, even if no one comes to worship, the two are also staying until the next day. Du Cheng stayed until after twelve o''clock, and then he left, and he basically spent the time in his studies, and did not charge any minute or two. When he left Gujia, Du Cheng learned from Gu Sixin''s mouth that this Gujia villa will be taken away by the court tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will auction the Gujia villa. As for the price of the auction, Du Cheng is temporarily unknown, but Gu Jia When the villa was originally bought, it cost only more than seven million. Now even if it has appreciated a lot, it should be controlled within 20 million. If you have 20 million words, Du Cheng can still take it out. Although the 40 million won by the casino has been collected by 10%, and Yingying Electronics has used 6.2 million, Du Chengs current deposit is still With nearly 3 million, it is enough to buy a villa from Gujia. The next day, after completing the practice of physical training and pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng went to Gujia again. Physical training Du Cheng can now be said to be more and more skilled, and the pseudo-gravity space of three times gravity, Du Cheng has basically adapted quickly, Du Cheng basically can feel every day, his body is in It is becoming stronger, and it is very obvious. Even if he only sleeps for two or three hours a day, Du Cheng still feels full of spirit. When Du Cheng came to Gujia Villa, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were commanding the people of the etiquette company to fold the hall. Then Gu Taoquans body was sent to the crematorium outside the city for cremation. Du Cheng was also accompanied by the side. Everything went very smoothly. When it was more than 11 o''clock in the afternoon, everything was finished, and Du Cheng and Gu Jia sisters returned to the city and found an ordinary restaurant. "Sister, I don''t want to go to school these few days. Can I go back a few days later?" Gu Sixin is actually quite afraid of Gu Jiayi, but at the moment there is Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s courage is a lot bigger. Perhaps it is because of too sad reasons, just a few days down, Gu Sixin is obviously weaker and faster, the whole person''s face is not very beautiful, and some are pale. "Well, you should rest at home for a few days. When the school is waiting for you, when you want to go, go." Gu Jiayi is also a distressed sister. After Gu Taos death, Gu Sixin is her only relative. Therefore, Gu Jiayi could not bear to refuse Gu Sixin''s request, and she also saw that Gu Sixin''s physical condition was not good, and naturally she would not refuse. "Okay, my sister, I know that you are the best for me." Gu Sixin showed a smile, and I saw the pity. In fact, Gu Sixin already has some people who don''t want to go to Futian College. Gu Taoquan''s death combined with Du Cheng''s suspension of study makes Gu Sixin feel disheartened about his studies. Moreover, Gu Sixin''s heart is for Du Cheng to teach him the love of the sky. ''Full to expect, naturally it is difficult to spend all of my time on the study of ''Love of the Sky'', but Gu Sixin is very clear about his sister''s character, she did not dare to raise it, and had to be slightly euphemistic. . Gu Jiayi did not know Gu Sixin''s thoughts. After she finished talking with Gu Sixin, she said very grateful to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you for these days." "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do." Du Cheng smiled slightly. He now has established a relationship with Gu Sixin. It is naturally impossible for him to not help. After the meal, Du Cheng asked Gu Jiayi: "Jia Yijie, what are you planning to do with Sixin?" Gu Jiayi apparently made a good plan in mind. After hearing Du Chengs question, she did not think about anything. Instead, she said directly: Daddys previous connections are still there, so I plan to open the family with the rest of the money. Small motor companies, although there is no way to grow bigger, but the business should still be better." Gu Tao was the one who started the motor. Ten years ago, there was a heavy snowstorm in the north. At that time, the motors of the size were extremely popular. Some merchants in Zhejiang took the cash to grab the goods, and Gu Tao borrowed all. At that time, the scale of the company was enlarged, and it became one of the three leaders of the F industry. It is a pity that these are already yesterday''s yellow flowers. "Jia Yijie, how much do you plan to invest?" Du Cheng asked after thinking about it. "Five million, I only have so much money left now. If I don''t open the big one, it should be enough." In fact, Gu Jiayi originally had nearly 20 million private property, and there are still many Gu Tao who left it to her. The ball and the antiques should add up to six or seventy million. However, this time the debt problem is to make Gu Jiayis private property shrink sharply. Even after the Maserati has been sold, there are only more than five million net worth, which is even more than Gu Sixin. slightly less. "Sister, I still have six million, and I will give it to you. Anyway, I don''t need it." Gu Sixin heard that Gu Jiayi said so, and quickly said in a whisper. "shut up." However, I heard Gu Sixin say this, Gu Jiayi is a cold look, and said very harshly: "Your money is good for me~www.novelhall.com~ In the future, when you are dowry and private money, you know. In this sentence, Gu Jiayi is saying that Gu Sixin is also saying to Du Cheng, as for the intention, it goes without saying. "Oh..." Gu Jiayi said so coldly, Gu Sixin suddenly dared not speak, but his heart was extremely happy. Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayi is very fond of Gu Sixin. He is very happy that Gu Jiayi has such a good sister. However, this is not the purpose of Du Cheng. Therefore, after a quiet comfort to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng is very sincere towards Gu Jiayi. Ken said: "Jia Yijie, if you don''t mind, can you let me participate in a share?" "Du Cheng, you want to participate in shares?" Gu Jiayi did not expect Du Cheng to be interested in this, obviously some accidents. In fact, if a million-million motor company is opened, the scale is very small. However, Gu Jiayi has no way at present. She only has so many assets left, so Gu Jiayi can only start from a young age, but it will be very tired. --------------- More than 11,000 collections have been made. Sanjiang has now risen by 8500 to 500. Now, if it is tomorrow, it will definitely be over nine thousand. There will be more than nine thousand collections in a week. In fact, the book is good, you can see the collection, a Sanjiang can increase the collection of nine thousand (the highest in Sanjiang in this period, three times higher than the two Sanjiang cover pushed.), although not a good book, but at least it is An affirmation of this book, but still that sentence, thank you for your support, you are not against the sky, there is no such good results. PS: Let''s order some flowers and boiling water. As long as it is free, don''t collect money. Of course, the ticket is too cold. v2 Chapter 56： 砸场子 Although F City is only a small city, it is not a world-famous motor city. There are many famous motor brands in the world. The motor enterprises are more numerous, and the economy is far less than half of the big cities. There was a joke. When the senior executives of the BMW headquarters came to the Shanghai Auto Show in China to promote the new car, they asked the reporter where the F city was. The reporters at the time did not understand why the BMW company had this question. Many people don''t know where the F city is. Then, the top executive took out a map and said, why is there a large number of customers on the map that are not starting from the beginning, every year, a large number of customers order BMWs, Mercedes-Benz and other luxury cars, and the purchasing power even exceeds some big lines. city. Although this is just a joke, there are some exaggerations, but as an industrial city, the economic power of F City is unquestionable. Du Cheng, he actually already guessed some of Gu Jiayi''s plans, and he asked, just throwing bricks and jade, for an industry with such innate advantages, Du Cheng naturally will not give up easily. However, Du Cheng''s research on the motor is not deep. Moreover, the F city is the site of the Du family. Du Cheng is unlikely to start a motor enterprise in the F city, but if it cooperates, it will be another matter. Gu Jiayi, she is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi has a deep experience in this aspect, which is familiar to the front door. This is what Du Cheng lacks. Together with Gu Sixin''s relationship, Du Cheng can fully trust Gu Jiayi, which is why he proposed cooperation with Gu Jiayi. Looking at Du Cheng and nodding again, Gu Jiayi thought about it and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if you want to participate in shares, I will give you 20% of the shares directly, just when you help Xiner manage first. All right." Gu Jiayi knows Du Chengs identity and life experience. He also knows that Du Cheng is now working at Huangpu Club, and that Bentley is also the Huangpu Club. Therefore, although Du Cheng seems to be glamorous, Gu Jiayi does not believe how much Du Cheng will have. Assets are at most hundreds of thousands. "Sister, thank you." Seeing Gu Jiayi thinking about it for himself, Gu Sixin is even more happy. Du Cheng also knows that Gu Jiayi is good for himself, but Du Cheng naturally will not accept it, but said very seriously: "No, Jiayi sister, I still have some money, it is better to do this, I also contribute 500 yuan. Wan, then you and I each have half of the shares, how do you see?" "five million..." Hearing Du Chengs relaxed tone, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin were surprised at the same time. "Du Cheng, how do you have so much money?" Gu Sixin is different from Du Cheng, and naturally it is very straightforward to ask. "This will tell you later, secret." Du Cheng did not say it, but said it very mysteriously. "Hey, stupid." Gu Sixin is not the kind of person who likes to break the casserole. If Du Cheng wants to keep secret, she will naturally not ask more questions. And Gu Jiayi, she believes that Du Cheng is not joking, although the heart is curious, but did not ask. "Jia Yijie, how?" Du Cheng sent Gu Sixin''s curiosity and then asked Gu Jiayi. "Well, I have no problem, then we will have half of the shares." Gu Jiayi naturally will not refuse. After all, she also knows that her own funds are not enough. If there is Du Chengs participation, it will naturally be much more affluent. "Well, I will wait for the money to be transferred to your account." Du Cheng knew that Gu Jiayi would not refuse. The answer was already within his expectation. After a cry, Du Cheng took a look at Gu Sixin, then Then said: "Jia Yijie, we are only limited to the verbal commitment, the contract will not have to, and that 50% of the shares, I want to send in the name of Sixin, because Some things, I am not convenient to come out..." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Jiayis heart was a glimpse. If Gu Jiayi originally thought that Gu Sixin was unrequited, then at this moment, Gu Jiayi could also feel Du Chengs sincerity for Gu Sixin. Moreover, Gu Jiayi also knows what Du is responsible for, so she did not say anything more, directly said: "Well, I know this, I will handle it well." "Thank you." Du Chengs face showed a smile and said: Then I will be a shopkeeper. The sisters of the family are also smiling, perhaps this is the most happy time after Gu Taos death. yyy After eating lunch, Du Chengxian went to the hospital and then took the bus to the Huangpu Club. After talking about the cooperation with Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng said that although he verbally said that he was arrogant, Du Chengxin had already begun to plan for the future development of the new company. Immediately, Du Cheng did not intend to let Gu Jiayi follow the rules of other motor companies, step by step, because then, the growth of the new company will take a long time, Du Cheng, although there is time, But on this one, I don''t want to wait too long. Fortunately, this is not difficult for Du Cheng. In the digital drama of Xiner, there is a history of the evolution of the motor, which records the development of the motor and various technologies, and possesses these innate advantages. .novelhall.com~ Du Cheng only needs to disclose some words to Gu Jiayi in advance, which will definitely allow the new company to grow up quickly in a short period of time. It is only with this point that Du Cheng can already imagine some future situations. When I came to the Huangpu Club, Du Cheng went directly to the four-storey casino. It was only a surprise to Du Cheng that Huang Pudong and Ye Mei were actually inside the casino, in addition to Huang An and Xiao Ru. The best dealers in the casino technology, and seem to be negotiating, the scene is a bit deep and depressed. "Du Assistant, you are finally here." Upon seeing Du Cheng, Huang An suddenly greeted Du Cheng, but today Huangs face is much less smiling. "Is there something happening?" Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that he had not come yesterday, and definitely something happened, and asked quickly. "Someone came to the scene yesterday and brought a master to take away nearly 300 million from Xiaoru." Huang An said that it was a bit heavy, and the audience was not without it, but it was as fierce as it was yesterday, but it never happened. Du Cheng Yu Wu, it is no wonder that Huang Pu Dong Gen Ye Mei will appear in the casino at this moment, but it seems that things are not so simple on the surface. Thinking about this, Du Cheng quickly asked Huangpudong: "Huang Manager, will that person come back today?" "Ok." Huang An should have a voice, and did not say anything more, and the two men have already gone to Huangpu East and Ye Mei. ----------------- On the strong push, cool, the collection that rose more than Sanjiang, and screaming, you are too handsome, very cold and thankful, outbreaks, huh, huh. v2 Chapter 57： Reward "Du Cheng, how, will you get used to the environment?" Looking at Du Cheng approaching, Huang Pudong''s face was somewhat dignified, but it was a little more smile, and then asked Du Xiang to smile. "Alright, it''s quite good here." Du Cheng is very simple. It is really good for him. He earned more than 30 million on the first day of work, which is better than doing business. "That''s good." Huang Pudong also only asked for a symbolic question. After nodding his head, he then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I heard that you won 40 million from Li Wei yesterday, isn''t it?" "Well, yesterday''s luck seems to be good." Du Cheng smiled a little, and heard Huang Pudong say so, Du Cheng has already guessed the intention of Huang Pudong. Ye Mei, who was on the side, heard Du Cheng say this. After looking at it with Huang Pudong, he smiled at Du Cheng very charmingly. "Little brother, I see that you are a real person, how are you, have no interest in the leaves. Sister playing with both hands?" "At any time, I will accompany you." Du Cheng smiled and answered. He knew clearly that Ye Mei could be the general manager of Huangpu Club. Some of them were definitely more than appearances. The focus of Huangpu Club was this casino. Therefore, Du Cheng already I can be very sure that this Ye Mei is also afraid to have a very powerful gambling skill. "Then we will play blackjack, how?" Ye Mei sees Du Cheng''s self-confidence, and the smile on his face is stronger. "it is good." Du Cheng did not refuse, today''s thing Huang Pudong must be self-sufficient, so, if you want to refuse, it is better to face it directly. If you really help Huang Pudong solve this problem, Du Cheng knows Huang Pudong. Certainly it will not be ill-treated. And Ye Mei, Du Cheng guessed is not wrong, Ye Mei does have a very amazing gambling skills, and is even stronger than Xiaoru, especially blackjack, with sophisticated thinking and keen sense. Ye Mei, it is almost impossible to find an adversary, it can be said that it is the real trump card of the casino. However, Huang An did not tell Du Cheng, in fact, Yesterday was also present, but Ye Mei also lost in the name of the master, and the gamble is exactly twenty-one. When Ye Mei saw Du Chengying down, he said directly: "Let''s go inside the box, Xiaoru, you come to deal." After that, Ye Mei has taken the lead to go to the VIP box, while Du Cheng and others are following. yyy Du Cheng sat down with Ye Mei in the box, and Xiaoru stood in the middle. Huang Pudong sat opposite Xiaoru, and Huang An and several other dealers stood by. "let''s start." Huang Pudong glanced at Ye Mei and took a look at Du Cheng. After seeing that both of them were ready, they told Xiaoru. After Ye Mei sat down, the look between the look became extremely serious, and even the seductive femininity between the looks disappeared without a trace, and the eyes were even more incomparably clear, like black crystal. Du Cheng, just sitting quietly, leaning slightly against the chair, while playing with the 50 million chips distributed in front of him, while gently tapping the table, the hand was very casual and calm. Just by looking at the momentum alone, Du Cheng is undoubtedly better than the other, but Ye Meixian''s slightly more serious, which makes Huang Pudong more than a few expectations. Ye Mei is actually observing Du Cheng. However, Ye Mei suddenly found out that she could not find anything useful to her in Du Chengs body. This is even the face of the nickname yesterday. Master, Ye Mei can also see some from his look, and in Du Cheng''s body, she only sees casual and incomparably calm. At this time, Xiaoru, who washed the cards, began to issue cards. Du Cheng and Ye Mei both threw a million. This is the bottom note. There is no bookmaker in this game, and the winner is counted in the final point. When Xiaoru shuffled, Ye Meis line of sight finally shifted to the card in the hands of Xiaoru. The card was quickly posted at the table of Du Cheng and Ye Mei, and Ye Meis clear card was a 7. Du Cheng''s is a 6. Du Cheng has long known that the dark card is what, but Du Cheng still looked at his own dark card, is a 3, of course, Ye Mei''s card Du Cheng also knows that it is a 2, two people''s cards are completely same. Ye Mei glanced at Du Cheng. After seeing the good or bad of the card from the look of Du Cheng, he gently tapped the table and asked for a card. It was a 6 and a total of 15 points. Fifteen is a very dangerous situation, and it can be said that it is not up. Seeing Ye Mei''s card, Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a slight smile, because this is also a very dangerous situation for him. Because Du Cheng already knows what the next two cards are through Xiner, the first one is a 7 and the second one is a six. If Du Cheng wants a card, then Ye Mei only needs If you want to get a card, you will get blackjack. If you dont want it, its nine oclock. If Ye Mei doesnt want it, her fifteen points are naturally bigger than Du Chengs. If you want. Then it will burst. Therefore, Ye Meis choice is very crucial, and Du Cheng, can no longer have a card, Du Cheng did not think much, after a slight smile, said directly: "I suspended the card." At this time, it is psychological tactics to pay attention to, because in normal terms, Du Cheng will stop trading at this time. His maximum number of points can only be fixed at 16 points, but the probability of 15 points is bigger because 16 points. If Du Cheng''s dark card is an A, and if the dark card is A, basically no one will choose to suspend the card, so generally it is still 15 points. This point Ye Mei is also very clear. If Du Cheng is really fifteen and her Ye Mei is also suspended, it is a tie, but Ye Mei can''t guarantee that Du Cheng''s card is definitely below 10 points. If you want to be a yin, it is not necessarily A. This gave Ye Mei some hesitation, and his eyes fell on Du Cheng''s body again. Unfortunately, Du Cheng''s face was only a weak smile and very confident. Besides, Ye Mei could not see anything. "Does his dark card be A." Ye Meis heart secretly thought, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and after a moment of thinking, Ye Mei also made a choice, that is to ask for cards. Because as long as I want to get an A, or get a card below 6, she has a chance to win the Du Cheng, this opportunity to grasp in their own hands, is better than grasping others. On the side of Huangpu Dongzheng carefully observed Ye Mei and Du Cheng, looking at Ye Mei''s demeanor, Huang Pudong''s heart has already been clear, Ye Mei is already passive, although he has long known that Du Cheng''s strength is amazing, but at the moment Huang Pudong can be very certain, that is Du Cheng''s determination, far beyond his imagination. The card was quickly released, as Du Cheng learned from Xiner, the first one was indeed 7,22, and Ye Mei bursted the card. The first game Ye Mei lost. In the second game, Ye Mei moved back to the game because Du Chengs card was too bad, but in the third game, Du Cheng was still doubled Ye Mei and won three more games in a row. In the hands of Du Cheng, there is a powerful perspective function of Xiner. Unless there is a thousand, any powerful gambling skills will be vulnerable in the face of Du Cheng. After only a dozen or so games, Ye Mei gave up and automatically conceded, because Ye Mei found that if he gambles with Du Cheng, it is definitely a spiritual torture for himself. "Little brother, you are too fierce, my sister can''t stand it anymore, I admit defeat." However, while Ye Mei admits to lose, he is saying something that makes people think again and again, coupled with Ye Mei''s renewed charming look, so that Du Cheng is speechless and has some dry feelings. Looking at Ye Mei admit defeat, whether it is Xiaoru or a few other dealers, watching Du Cheng''s eyes are full of worship and respect, to do their own line, for those who have extraordinary gambling skills, they will involuntarily produce worship. feel. The smile on Huangpudong''s face is even more splendid, because Du Cheng''s performance is completely beyond his imagination. Huang An, who was on the side, said something awkward in his heart: "It turned out to be a pig and a tiger. The little lotus is really useless, and I cant see it at all." Huang An was wrong to blame Xiaohe, because at that time Du Cheng, it was completely a full rookie just getting started, only to say that Du Cheng now even said it, who would believe. "Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ How do you gamble for me in the evening, how?" Du Chengs gambling skills were affirmed, and Huang Pudong issued an invitation to Du Cheng for the first time. Du Cheng did not refuse, because Du Cheng knew that if he refused at this time, his relationship with Huangpudong would definitely have some cracks. Therefore, after Du Cheng pretended to hesitate for a while, this should be said: "This is no problem, but it is no problem. The ugly words are in front, Huang Zong, if I lose, you can''t blame me." "Of course, as long as you can help me solve that ghost eye, how much can you win tonight, I will give you a lot of money for Huang Pudong." Huang Pudong met Du Cheng and promised, I was very happy. For him, tens of millions or hundreds of millions is actually nothing, but if you win it again by the ghost eye, it is extremely detrimental to his face, which is unacceptable to Huang Pudong. If it wasnt for Ye Meis late last night that Du Chengs gambling skills were strong, Huang Pudong would not have come here first, but would like to invite well-known masters to sit down, and the money spent at that time, Im afraid It''s not as simple as a small amount. Du Cheng did not think that Huang Pudong turned out to be such a heroic spirit. However, he was trying to refuse. Huang Pudong once again spoke up and said directly: "Well, you won first, then I said this, Huang Pudong said it, naturally it has not changed. The truth, just like this, I have something to go first, I will come again in the evening." After that, Huang Pudong did not give Du Cheng any chance to say anything, and he left with Ye Mei. Du Cheng was speechless, but it was already starting to simulate the gamble of this evening. ------------- More than a thousand collections, you are too bad, I like, haha, less than ten hours, excited. v2 Chapter 58： Game In the assistant''s office, Du Cheng is thinking about the next development while playing the minesweeping in the computer. One-minded and two-purpose is completely easy for Du Cheng. According to Xins words, only 8% of people with a general brain development degree have the opportunity to use one heart and two, and those who develop 7% only need to work hard. The words are also ok. And people like Du Cheng who have developed more than 10% of their brains are basically born with the ability to use one heart and two minds. Therefore, even if Du Cheng is thinking about things, Du Cheng is very quick to sweep. The disk is again and the time spent is getting shorter and shorter. Du Cheng now has a problem that needs to be considered urgently, that is the gambling game tonight. According to the situation, the gambling game tonight is definitely very big. However, Du Chengs heart is clear that the bigger the gambling is, the more he can win, but it is not a good thing for him. It will definitely cause the Du familys vigilance. Therefore, what Du Cheng needs to do is how to suppress the gambling under the circumstances that others can not detect, and try to win less. In addition, Du Cheng still does not understand, that is the eyes of Huang Pudong. Du Cheng knows that this time the scene is definitely not so simple on the surface, but the real reason is what Du Cheng can''t understand, and Du Cheng does not want to be involved in this vortex because he is now The strength is too weak, and if it is involved in a vortex like Huangpu and others, it will definitely die very badly. "It seems that after making another profit this time, I have to stop." Du Cheng thought in his heart, he is not a greedy person, and it is clear whether money can make money without earning it. Therefore, Du Chengs mind has made a decision, after this, unless necessary Otherwise, it will definitely not be shot. After all, Du Chengs interest is not in this respect. After making the decision, Du Cheng began to study the field of wisdom. Du Cheng''s current learning is mainly in the field of electronics, and then based on the knowledge of the automotive industry and the motor industry. If you want to develop in the long run, Du Cheng knows that only industry is your own way out, and those industries that value technology and science are undoubtedly the top priority of Du Cheng. Du Cheng, the motor industry, has begun to develop. It is the automobile industry. As for other industries, Du Cheng will definitely be involved, but it will develop after the motor industry and the automobile industry are launched. yyy In a twinkling of an eye, the sky is already dark, and the people in the casino are gradually getting more. At about eight o''clock, Ye Mei came to the casino. Unexpectedly, Huang Pudong did not come. Ye Meigang found Du Cheng, and Xiao Ru walked in from behind, and said with a dignified face: "Ye Zong, their people are coming." "Du Cheng, are you ready yet?" Ye Mei nodded, then looked at Du Cheng and asked very seriously. "I have no problem." Du Cheng smiled and said, full of confidence, but Du Cheng can clearly see a few dignified looks from Ye Mei''s look, plus Huang Pudong did not come, Du I am afraid that I am afraid of something in my own guess. Seeing Du Chengs confident smile, Ye Meis look was loose, and then he rolled up Du Chengs arm and said directly: Lets go, lets go there for a while. Ye Mei wears very **** tonight, a low-cut purple evening dress, a high-opened skirt, and black stockings are extremely attractive. However, by Ye Mei, Du Cheng can even feel the amazing elasticity of Ye Yings fullness in front of his chest, and Du Cheng is nearly half head taller than Ye Mei. Du Cheng can still see it very clearly. Ye Mei''s fascinating deep cleavage in front of her chest. Although Du Cheng''s strength is sufficient, but Ye Mei can still feel very obvious that Du Cheng''s body is a little tight, and after a flash of smiling smile in his eyes, Ye Mei put the delicate red lips together. Du Chengs ear whispered: Little brother, if you can help your sister to avenge tonight, my sister will accompany you tonight, how about? Du Cheng was originally a bit dry, after all, this Ye Mei is too tempting, and when he heard Ye Meis words, Du Cheng could feel the smoldering of his own body. Well, Du Chengs strength is absolutely sufficient. Even in this case, Du Cheng can still retain clear thinking and a calm mind, and smiles and says: You are not kidding me. What?" "What do you say?" Ye Mei gently bite the delicate red lips, winking like a silk, the body is more tight towards Du Cheng, the full **** are pressed on Du Cheng''s arm Out of a shape of ni, full of absolute temptation. Du Cheng''s heartbeat accelerated, and quickly turned his eyes away, because Du Cheng suddenly found that Ye Mei''s temptation to his own little virgin is too great, and I am afraid I will never be able to endure if I am tempted. "Let''s go out and have a look." I thought that Du Cheng naturally didn''t dare to stay for a while, and quickly opened the subject. After talking, he took Ye Mei and walked outside the door. Looking at Du Cheng, he recovered his reason so quickly, and Ye Meis eyes clearly flashed a look of surprise. In addition, he also had a little more appreciation. Outside, Huang An has already greeted the ghost eye who came to the market tonight. It was a middle-aged person who was about forty-five years old. The person was a little thin, but his body was very pretty. His fingers were very slender. However, what really caught Dus attention was the convexity of the ghost eye. The forehead and the pair of eyes that are almost completely occupied by the black eye. The pair of eyes can indeed give people a feeling of ghastness, but also makes the face of the ghost eye look extremely strange and ugly, and some aliens feel. The ghost eye is not alone. Apart from him, there are three brawny men wearing black suits. It seems to be a ghostly bodyguard. When Du Cheng and Ye Mei came out, Huang An was talking to the ghost eyes, and the eyes of the ghost eyes also turned to Du Cheng and Ye Mei, the smile on his face was very sinister, and then led by Huang An. Next, walking towards a box that has been prepared in advance, Du Cheng and Ye Mei naturally went. In the box, Du Cheng and Ye Mei sat down opposite the ghost eyes, and Ye Mei sat next to Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked at the chips in front of the ghosts, and he was a little surprised. There are not many chips, only 30, but each one is the highest denomination in the casino, and in front of himself, it is also three. Ten chips are also 10 million. After Ghost Eye and other Ye Mei and Du Cheng sat down, a pair of gloomy eyes kept sweeping over the arrogant Twin Peaks on Ye Meis chest. The eyes clearly revealed the look of * and then I looked at Du Cheng and looked at Ye Mei with a look of smirk. "Ye Mei, how are you, I promise you my condition, sleep with Laozi for a month, then send 500 million more, I will put How about your casino? If not, I will come to get hundreds of millions every day. I think that if Huang Pudong has more money, he will not be able to afford it." Ghost eyes have a big tone, and it seems that they have not put Du Cheng in their eyes. I heard the ghost eyes say that, coupled with the sinister tone of the ghost eyes, Ye Meis eyes are obviously a bit more chilly. However, Ye Mei is not a child after all, and will not be irritated in such a few words. Instead, he smiled and said: "Ghost eyes, don''t think that there is a bit of skill in the eyes, and be careful when you flash your tongue." "On his own, a child with a long hair is also worthy to gamble with Lao Tzu?" Judging from the position of Du Cheng, Ghost Eye naturally knows that Du Cheng is the person who gambled him tonight. Du Chengs dress is mature, but the characters like Ghost Eye can see the truth of Du Cheng at a glance. age. "I can''t qualify enough, I will know a few gambles." The ghost eyes look really arrogant, but Du Ducheng is not deceived by ghostly acting, Du Cheng can feel very obvious, from Since I have sat down to the present, the ghost eyes are constantly looking at themselves, and the eyes are gradually getting a bit more dignified. In fact, this is a problem that I dont have to think about at all. Now that I can sit down, I am naturally recognized by the casino, and Ye Mei is willing to sit aside, which shows that Du Chengs gambling skills are absolutely in Ye Mei. Above. Ghostly eyes looked at Du Cheng very disdainfully and said: "Young people, you have not reached enough age, or go back and drink more milk for a few more years." Hearing the ghost eyes, Du Chengs eyes were cold and full of the chill of the ice, and then he said directly: If I am too mixed with your age, I think Im going to kill it directly. And, if you are so ugly, if you have nothing, dont throw it out, it will scare people." "you..." Ghost eyes actually have a reverse lining. This reverse lining is his appearance, and Du Cheng not only uses his words to counter him, but also slams his appearance, which makes the ghosts suddenly angry. . However, this ghost eye is also a character after all, and immediately resumed a calm look, because he knew in his heart that if he used this mentality, he would lose a game without gambling. After calming down, the ghost eyes no longer say anything more, but after a very gloomy stunned Du Cheng, they threw out a stack of 10 million, and said coldly: "Licens, the rules are still the same." The rules told by Ghost Eyes Ye Mei have already said it with Du Cheng, just like the one he gambled at noon, but the bet has turned into 10 million. Du Cheng did not hesitate, and directly threw a 10 million chips. Xiaoru quickly washed the card with a shuffling machine and then started the card. The ghost eye is always staring at Du Cheng, until the two cards are sent to the front, this will be the eyes back. His clear card is a 2, the dark card is an A, it can be said that this is a good card, and the opposite card is a 9. The brain of the ghost eye is running fast, and I have come up with a lot of cards in an instant, and the possibility of dunging the dark cards. The gloomy eyes are directly staring at Du Cheng, apparently wanting to look from Du Cheng. See what''s in it. Its a pity that Du Cheng wouldnt let him see anything out. Apart from the faint smile on his face, there was no such thing as a strange change. Gently knocked on the table, while the ghost eyes were calculating, they also asked for a card. This card is a 6 card. In this case, there are two possibilities for the card of the ghost eye. One is nine points and the other is nineteen points. You can choose to continue the card or you can choose to stop the card directly. After Du Chengs ghost card, he also had a card. It was a 2, the whole process. The ghost eyes couldnt see a little bit of color from Du Chengs face, so he couldnt guess What is the dark card, whether it is a good card or a bad card. Ghost eyes also want to see some eyebrows from Ye Mei next to Du Cheng, but unfortunately, the experienced Ye Mei simply does not look at Du Cheng''s cards, so the ghost eye can''t see anything. This made the look on the ghost''s face more dignified. The intuition told him that he should have encountered a hard nail this time. After thinking about it, the ghost eye asked for another card. This time, the ghost eye got a head and 19 points. Its basically a foregone conclusion, unless the ghost is willing to try it. The probability of % can get A, but that is basically impossible. Therefore, the ghost eye directly chose to suspend the card. Du Cheng is continuing to ask for a card. It is a 3, and at the same time, Du Chengs face is more intense, and his eyes are also on the face of the ghost eye~www.novelhall.com~The eyes finally There are some changes, but it is ridicule. The ridiculous look is like a needle that stimulates the nerves of the ghost eye, and the face of the ghost eye gradually floats a red color. Obviously, the heart is very very angry. However, Du Cheng''s action did not stop. After getting a 3, Du Cheng asked for another card. This time it was another 2, and the total number of cards was added. It is already 16 points. After getting a new clear card, Du Cheng seems to be thinking about it. He didnt immediately want to sign or stop the card. Suddenly, the whole scene became a bit heavy at once, and everyones eyes fell on Du Chengs body. In addition to anger, the ghost eyes also felt a bit of pressure at this time. "Hey." Just when everyone is looking forward to Du Cheng''s next move, Du Cheng finally has an action, and the soft desktop knocking sounds extremely dull in the whole box, and the gas is more heavy. Xiaoru feels that there is some sweat in the palm of her hand. Although she only issues cards, she is very nervous in her heart. She is afraid that she will send a bad card to Du Cheng and let Du Cheng directly blast. Just how Xiaoru knows, Du Cheng has long known what the next one will be. ---------------------- The four thousand-word chapter, the ticket, there are already 1,100 recommended tickets, according to the agreement will add two thousand, a total of seven thousand words, but this is only temporary, because now at least a thousand will increase by night Tickets above, that is to say, at least nine thousand words or more today. Therefore, although you make the ticket to a small cold, the more tickets, the more cold, the more, huh, huh. v2 Chapter 59： 2nd barrel of gold 3, a square 3. Du Chengs fifth card is a 3, plus the first four, Du Chengs face is exactly 19 points. Seeing this scene, and the confident smile on Du Chengs face, the heart of the ghost is already tight, because he already has a hunch that this game is probably going to lose. In fact, the premonition of the ghost eye is not wrong. When Du Cheng opened the dark card, a card that the ghost eye did not want to see appeared in front of his eyes. Du Chengs dark card was a 2, plus It just happened to be blackjack. This first game was Du Chengsheng. Du Chengs victory has long known the result. The reason why he deliberately delays is only to create a heavy gas. After all, Du Cheng has the existence of Xiners anti-day, basically standing on this gambling In the invincible position, even if the ghost eye can count again, it is also vulnerable in the face of Du Cheng. When Du Cheng took one of the two 10 million chips in the middle of the table, the second game started again. The second game card is a choice card for Du Cheng. It is also a choice card for the ghost eye, because when the two cards are issued, the ghost eye is 14 points, and Du Cheng is 13 points. If the ghost eye is suspended, the next person''s head card Du Cheng will lose if he wants the card, but if the ghost eye wants the card, it will lose. Ghostly looked at the card and looked at Du Cheng. After observing and calculating for a long time, he finally chose the card, and then directly lost the second game. The total loss was 20 million. In the next few games, in addition to a few cards that must win, Du Cheng also put two waters, but each time, Du Cheng basically dragged the scene to a very heavy level, and every time This is the choice when the heart of the ghost is suffering. Therefore, after ten rounds of the game, although the ghost eyes only lost five to ten million chips, but his forehead is already hidden in the sweat marks, the original white ball has occupied a small number of eyes, it is full of Bloodshot, the whole person has a feeling of being close to collapse. This is something that ghost eyes have never encountered, and it gives him a feeling of powerlessness. Because ghost eyes find that their own actuarial and observational ability are not in any role on the other side, but they make themselves The extreme physical and mental exhaustion, although only ten, is more tiring than gambling with others. In particular, the increasingly strong smirk and disdain in Du Cheng''s eyes made the ghost eyes more uncomfortable. Even Ye Mei on the side, at the moment, looked at him with a sneer. Under this circumstance, the ghost eyes could no longer persist. After playing a few more sets, they immediately patted the table and got up. They didn''t say a word and led the three bodyguards to leave. The face was very pale. Looking at the anger of the door, the eyes of Du Cheng also secretly sighed. He deliberately put the gas into such a heavy, deliberately cracked the ghost eyes, in order to let the ghost eyes have long been confessed to leave, otherwise, if you win so, I am afraid that the face of the 300 million chips is his Du Cheng. 300 million is a lot for the current Du Cheng, but it is also necessary to bear the fate of life, so Du Cheng would rather accept the 70 million chips that he won now, and he is not willing to have the 300 million chips. Because when it comes to the bonus of Huang Pudong, it is 600 million. Of course, the surface kung fu Duan still needs to do something. After the ghost eyes leave, Du Cheng said it is a pity: "Its a pity that I only won 70 million. This guy really didnt grow, but he ran away halfway. "" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Huang An, Xiao Ru and Ye Mei on the side felt a speechless speech. Xiaorus palms are already covered with sweat, and they have been rubbed many times between the cards, and Huangan is not looking for the atmosphere in the side to see how the scene is dull. Even Ye Mei, who is charming and smiling, fell at the moment, even if she was, she was extremely uncomfortable by the dull scene. The three people had the same thoughts. If they change to be gambling with them, they will either be mad or they will run away early. "Enough, this ghost has lost one time. The next time I didn''t dare to come, the rest of the money is gone." Huang Pudong is not here, and everything is naturally what Ye Mei said. "Well, now that Ye Jie said this, then I am relieved." Du Cheng nodded and did not say anything more. Ye Mei was obviously very happy at the moment, and the charming taste in her eyes was a little stronger. Then she took out 14teen million chips from the desktop in front of Du Cheng and said to Du Cheng: "General Huang said After that, how much you won this time, how much will you get out as a bonus prize, this time you won a total of 70 million, here is 140 million, you accept it." "Okay, thank you, Mr. Huang." Du Cheng did not need to hypocritically refuse or to refrain from anything, because this is what he should have, so Du Cheng thanked him and then he took it very simply. However, this 400 million seems to be quite a lot, but Du Cheng knows clearly that the plan he will start next will be a golden cave. The 40 million people may not even have enough money to start. "Thank you no longer, but, younger brother, are you interested in having a drink with Ye Jie and let Ye Jie give you a celebration." Ye Mei saw Du Cheng accept, and then whispered in Du Cheng''s ear: "Ye Jie promised you not to forget things." Ye Meis voice is very thin, but it is full of femininity. The slightly hot breath makes Du Cheng feel a burst of hot air. "Ye Jie, if you have a large number of adults, let me go." Although Du Chengs mind is very intent, Du Chengs rationality is to control the consideration of the second half. "You are smart, but if you really want to, Ye Jie doesn''t really care. Who told you so good..." Ye Meixiao''s flower branches trembled, and Du Cheng had to flee. However, before leaving, Du Cheng once again invited Ye Mei for a day off, because the next day was the day of the auction of Gujia Villa, and Ye Mei agreed to it without thinking. yyy Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early and took two hours to complete the physical training and triple pseudo-gravity space exercise. Du Cheng went directly to the residence of Gu Yi sister. When Du Cheng arrived, Gu Jiayi had already gone out. After consulting with Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi started preparing for the new company yesterday afternoon. Today, Gu Jiayi is choosing a location for the new company, and contacting some old customers of the previous company to discuss the purchase of motor parts. . Gu Sixin is practicing the "Love of the Sky" in the new piano room, which is very serious. Du Cheng quietly sat on the side watching Gu Sixin practicing the piano, Gu Sixin''s talent is indeed very strong, but after a short period of practice, you can completely pop the ''Love of the Sky'' without the need of a hammer, but only The level that popped up from Du Cheng is still quite different. "Du Cheng, why do I always feel that I am not playing well, it seems that something is missing." After playing twice in a row, Gu Sixin stopped, but it was a bit more incomprehensible. "You are playing very well, and the rhythm is very correct. However, when you play, there is one less thing." Although Du Cheng is a layman, after communicating with Xiner, Du Cheng knows Gu Sixin. The problem is where it is. "What is it?" Gu Sixin''s beauty was bright, and asked quickly. Feeling, that is the soul of this sky love. Du Cheng said very seriously: "This Love of the Sky is mainly about the love story between the two lovers. If you integrate feelings, you can pop the real meaning. "It turns out that, but I havent talked about love yet..." Gu Sixin enlightened, but the words have not been finished, her pretty face has become a red, very cute. Looking at Gu Sixin''s incomparably shy look ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng''s face also raised a sly smile, said with a smile: "Si Xin, let''s go on a date." Although the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin was established, after the relationship was established, the two never had a date. "Well, you wait for me, I change my clothes." Gu Sixin''s face is shy, but the look is full of happiness. After a gentle response, Gu Sixin ran back from the piano room to his own room. About ten minutes later, Gu Sixin, who was replaced by a new dress, appeared in front of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin''s dress is very simple, but it is very sweet and touching. It is full of the palace style of the British black retro princess dress, but also Gu Sixin that is close to the princess''s temperament. "Du Cheng, look good?" Gu Sixin gently turned around in front of Du Cheng, and the beautiful figure showed no doubt. "Well, look good." Du Chengs answer is very simple, but it is more sincere than any fancy speech. "Let''s go." Hearing the praise of his sweetheart, Gu Sixin was naturally very happy. After a smile at Du Cheng, he left the villa with Du Cheng. --------------------------- The second chapter, the three thousand words chapter, has now more than seven thousand words, and the small outbreak is still continuing. . . The current recommendation ticket is already 1600. The distance from the 2000 ticket is only four hundred votes. It is very small. However, the target of Xiao Leng is 2,500 votes. In this case, the cold can be more than 10,000 words. Therefore, everyone Let''s vote for it. v2 Chapter 60： appointment Although Du Cheng''s brain domain has reached more than 10% after being redeveloped, some things can be learned without pure brain development, just like love. For love, Du Cheng is definitely a rookie, a rookie among the rookies. From small to large, I have basically never seen any romance drama or romance film. Even the novels have not seen a few Du Cheng. For what is love, Du Cheng can be said to be in the fog, stumbled. However, Du Cheng is very enjoying this feeling. After leaving the villa with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng did not let Liu Fusheng drive to pick him up. Instead, he and Gu Sixin walked along the road toward the city center. The two walked very quietly, Gu Sixin lowered his head, and there was a faint blush on the pretty face. It seemed to be watching whether she and Du Chengs pace were consistent, and Du Cheng, he didnt know what to say for a while. However, this kind of gas is to make Du Cheng''s heart very quiet. The distance between the two is very close, just across the distance of a fist, Du Cheng can even smell the faint fragrance of Gu Sixin, very good smell. "Du Cheng, we went to skating well, my sister used to take me before, but after my sister went to the father company, I have never been there." Walking and walking, Gu Sixin suddenly raised his head and asked for a look forward to Du Cheng. "Okay, let''s go." The skating rink Du Jin has been there, but it is to do odd jobs, although he was dismissed in a few days, but Du Cheng is aware of the location of several ice rinks around Futian College. "Yeah." Gu Sixin nodded and was very happy. After making a decision, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not hesitate to go straight to the direction of Futian College. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came to an ice rink called Xue Mengbing. This is a fairly good ice rink. The decoration is not bad. There are two floors. The first floor is the public hall, and the second floor is the member hall. The decoration of the member hall is better. After Du Cheng and Gu Sixin applied for two membership cards, they went directly to the second floor of the ice rink. Although it was only 9 o''clock in the morning at this time, there were already many people gathered in the skating rink on the first floor. The number of skating rinks on the second floor was much smaller than the first floor, but at first glance, there were four. There are as many as fifty people. "Du Cheng, will you skate?" After arriving at the ice rink, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is already a bit of excitement, and there are still some nostalgia in his eyes. "I won''t, but as long as I learn it, it will be." Du Cheng''s current nerve reflex nerves are several times that of ordinary people. In addition, the flexibility of the body after practicing physical exercise is even stronger than that of gymnasts. With this innate condition, Du Cheng wants Learning to skating is really only a matter of time. "Then let me teach you." Gu Sixin said a moment, then went to the counter and brought in two pairs of skates, and Du Fu replaced the skates. After putting on the skates, Du Cheng was unable to adapt to the time. Fortunately, his balance was amazing enough, so he stood straight and straight. Gu Sixin saw the appearance of Du Cheng, and after a smile, he reached out and gently grasped the palm of Du Cheng, and then said to Du Cheng: "Let''s go." Gu Sixin''s little hand is very gentle and slippery. It is very comfortable to hold, so Du Cheng has a feeling that he does not want to let go, and Du Cheng''s body is followed by Gu Sixin''s movement and followed Gu Sixin''s back. "It seems that there is nothing difficult." Just a few simple steps, Du Cheng found that he had already mastered the basic gliding action of skating, and he possessed the ability of super balance, even if he did not need Gu Sixin to take it, he seemed to be able to act on his own. However, Du Cheng did not say it, because he really did not, although he already knew how to slide, but there are many movements that Gu Sixin came to teach him, and Du Cheng very much likes this intimate feeling at the moment. He feels that he is close to Gu Sixin at this time, and he can even feel the pulse of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng does not say that Gu Sixin naturally does not know that Du Cheng has learned the basic sliding action, but carefully teaches Du Cheng''s sliding action, and then begins to teach some simple movements, the hand and the hand of Du Cheng Tight, I am afraid that Du Cheng will fall. Du Cheng is also happy to learn, and he is not happy. Gu Sixin is also very happy. It can be said that since her father died, she has been the most happy and most happy. After Du Cheng studied under the guidance of Gu Sixin for ten minutes, finally was able to slide on his own, and he could make some simple actions. Looking at Du Chengyue slipping farther and farther, Gu Sixins heart suddenly had a feeling of loss. Suddenly there was a feeling that he would never hold Du Chengs hand, and waited until he saw Du Chengs self-sliding back. Gu Sixin feels very satisfied with her own, and she is very happy. "Is this the feeling of love?" Gu Sixins heart secretly asked himself, because Gu Sixin suddenly found himself feeling like this feeling. "Shin, let''s slide together." After Du Cheng tried it, he found that he could completely control his own movements. He did not have any difference in walking on the ground. Therefore, Du Cheng sent an invitation to Gu Sixin before and after sliding back to Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded, then gently grasped Du Cheng''s hand, and with Du Cheng, slowly slipped toward the field, his face filled with happy laughter. Gu Sixin''s skating technique is very good, and the movement is very beautiful. It is like an elf in the snow and ice. Duan is gradually able to pick up Gu Sixin''s movement after gradually becoming familiar with it. The cooperation between the two has gradually become A very tacit understanding. However, when Gu Sixin and Du Cheng were addicted to it, the crisp sound of a glass floor caused the attention of Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. Following the sound and looking towards an ice rink lounge not far from the side, I saw an ice rink waitress surrounded by two social youths with snake-shaped tattoos, one of whom even thought To move the manual foot, it was only blocked by the waitress holding the tea tray in his hand, but the two cold drinks originally placed on the tea tray were dropped on the ground and turned into several pieces of glass slag. Next to it, there were two male waiters standing on the ice rink. But the two male waiters did not dare to go to help. It seemed that they were afraid that the two young people would not even dare to go to the police. "Du Cheng, let''s help her." Gu Sixin is a very good girl. When I saw this situation, the first thing I thought of was to rescue the waitress from the two social youths. Of course, Gu Sixin also knew that Du Chengs skills were powerful. Otherwise, Gu Sixins first thought was the alarm. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded, his eyes were a bit cold, because this scene reminded him of the days when he was often bullied by those gangsters, although Du Cheng knew that most of the gangsters were arranged by Du Yunlong. Therefore, just after the words were finished, Du Cheng directly took Gu Sixins small hand and went straight to the waitress in the lounge and the two social youths. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were close, the waitress was forced to the corner by the two social youths. However, the waitress was also very embarrassed, and even touched the iron tea tray in his hand. The two social youths cannot rely on them. --boom A soft bang, somehow, the waitress who waved the tea tray suddenly swayed, and the tea tray in his hand turned out to be on the face of one of the two social youths. The waitress was not holding the hand for a while. , fell to the ground, but the face of the social youth was a **** mouth by the tea tray. "Fucking, licking a woman." The young man whose face was waved out of the tea tray was suddenly furious. After a loud scream, he reached out and tried to fall to the waitresss face. However, his hand was just lifted up, but he was directly grasped from the back. The young man of the society quickly looked back and saw that the other person was only a young man of the same age, and he was very arrogant. He said: "Who are you, roll for Laozi, or Laozi will give your dog''s legs and legs." Du Cheng''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all. The other hand directly hits the waist of the youth of the society, and the strong impact power makes the youth of the society yellow, and then directly Soft down to the ground. Next to the social youth, seeing their own companion was given a boxing by the other party~www.novelhall.com~ I know that I must have encountered an iron nail in my heart, and a hint of twilight in my eyes, then from the pocket I took out a folded knife and said it to Du Cheng: "Friends, I hope you don''t have to worry about anything, or you have nothing to lose, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance." The knife is obviously very sharp, flashing cold cold. Gu Sixin''s pretty face is slightly changed. Although she knows that Du Cheng''s skill is good, but the other party has a martial arts, Gu Sixin is not enough to take care of Du. However, such a small knife Du Cheng simply did not care about it, but said coldly: "Yes, then I will try it." After that, Du Chengs body suddenly slammed a bow. In the moment when the youth of the society had not come and reacted, it was already in front of him. Then, Du Chengs simple and sharp hand knife was directly squatting. On the hand bowl of the social youth, the knife fell to the ground. However, Du Cheng did not stop because of this. It was also a heavy punch. Du Chengs heavy hit on the stomach of the young man of the society, the social youth could not afford the power between Du Cheng and Yi Quan. It is also soft on the ground. "Let''s go quickly. They are the people of the Green Snake. If you don''t leave, you will have trouble." At this time, the waitress suddenly spoke up. ------------ The third chapter, today''s 4 million outbreaks, although the recommended ticket is still more than 100 votes, there are 2,500, but the cold is 2,500 votes in advance. Well, continue tomorrow, everyone will vote for it, and strive to make a small cold out of tomorrow, 12,000, or 15,000 out, rushing. . . v2 Chapter 61： Green snake help Under the slightly messy long hair, it is a delicate face, very beautiful, even wearing the ordinary waiter uniform, it is impossible to hide the charming appearance of the waitress, and compared with the beauty of Gu Sixin, It is also inferior to half. However, what really impressed Du Cheng was the waitress''s eyes. The kind of eyes and eyes were very familiar, because they were almost exactly the same as their previous eyes, and they were determined and stubborn. After Du Cheng looked at the waitress, he turned his eyes to the snake-shaped tattoos of the two young people. The Green Snake helped Du Cheng know that Du Cheng had encountered it when he was working in this area. However, he also knows that this Qing snake gang is a small gang attached to the Du family, and Du Yunlong did not let the people who helped the Green Snake come to him. "You don''t leave?" Although Du Cheng was not afraid of the green snake help, but the gun was easy to hide, it did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Therefore, after looking at the two social youths, Du Cheng went to the waitress. I asked. "I can''t go, let''s go, or you won''t be able to go." The waitress obviously wants to go, but it seems that there is a reason for her to stay. "He, fucking, no one of you wants to go, Lao Tzu is now asking people to give you a slap." At this time, the young social youth who was first defeated by Du Cheng was finally relieved, and with a look of sorrow, and the pale face because of severe pain, it was a terrible horror. "Then let''s call people, I will give you ten minutes, just waiting for you here." Du Cheng knew that if he left, the waitress would definitely be retaliated. Although he did not know why the other person wanted to stay, Du Cheng decided to help again. In other words, the waitress gave Du Cheng a strange resonance, which is why Du Cheng decided to help her. "Well, you have kind, you are waiting for Laozi here." The young man of the society climbed up from the ground and left a swearing word, then he helped another social youth to leave. The waitress saw Du Cheng not go, and there was obviously a bit more urgency between the look. Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, it seemed that he had made a decision. He said to Du Cheng: "You are waiting for me here, I will go there. "" After that, the waitress walked straight to the third floor of the ice rink. "Si Xin, let''s go." Looking at the back of the waitress disappearing in the corner, Du Cheng thought about it, and took Gu Sixin to go to the third floor. Duan Cheng still knows this skating rink, because Du Chenglai had interviewed odd jobs before, but it was a pity that he was not admitted. The three floors are the places where the rink owner and the manager work. From the previous look of the waitress, Du Cheng can be very clear that this waitress must have some difficulties, and now watching the waitress run to the third floor, Du Cheng has already guessed something, I am afraid Regarding the issue of wages. Sure enough, when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came to the third floor, Du Cheng saw what the waitress was begging to the manager of the ice rink. The manager was in his thirties, slightly thin, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh eyes, but the feeling of the whole person was a bit cumbersome. The waitress was begging him, but he used his little eyes. I stared at the waitress and occasionally extended my hand. It seemed to be trying to comfort the waitress, but the more purpose was to lick the oil, and it was all escaped by the waitress. After being shunned several times in a row, the manager also had some anger, and said coldly: "In a word, you will only have one month until tomorrow. If you want to get a salary, you will come tomorrow and take the class today." "" "Manager Zhang, I beg you, this money is really important to me, otherwise you will not be able to deduct today''s wages." Although the waitress is begging, but does not bow his head, his eyes are full of A firm look. "No." The manager refused directly, and then smiled and said: "However, Zhong Nianlan, if you can accompany me for a month, I can not only help you solve those problems, but also bring you to the deputy manager''s companion, how?" Said, the manager again put his hand to the waitress whom he called Nian Lan, this time actually wants to squat to the other side of the waist. Looking at the manager''s movements, Zhong Nianlan''s eyes flashed a bit of disdainful look, and then withdrew some of the traces, just avoiding the manager''s clutch. Manager Zhang was furious and screamed coldly: "Well, needless to say, you are not going to work now, and the salary is not falling, roll." "You...?" Zhong Nianlan did not think that this manager Zhang was so unreasonable, and his pretty face was somewhat white. However, the salary seems to be very important to her. Under this circumstance, Zhong Nianlan still did not leave, but asked again: "Manager Zhang, the money is really important to me, I beg you. There are a lot of adults, give me the salary, or else, I only need six hundred, and the rest will be my filial piety, okay." "I am only interested in you, I am not interested in your money, or in that sentence, you can''t agree, if you don''t agree, you will give me a roll." Manager Zhang held his head and looked proud. It is to eat each other. Seeing this scene, Zhong Nianlan obviously knew that his salary had been hopeless, and his eyes could not help but reveal a bit of sadness, and gradually became silent, then quietly turned and wanted to leave. Only when she just turned around, I found that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not know when they were standing at the door of the manager''s office, and Du Cheng''s eyes were coldly looking at the manager Zhang. "You will wait, I will help you get your salary back." Du Chengs eyes were cold, but the sound was very light. After that, Du Cheng went straight to the manager Zhang. In the same encounter, Du Cheng can feel the pain in Zhong Nianlan''s heart, and Du Cheng knows that the pain in Zhong Nianlan''s heart is even stronger than his own, because he is a man, and she is a woman. "What do you want to do, don''t come over, I will call you if you come over." The manager Zhang looked at Du Cheng and came to him, and suddenly he was afraid of Du Cheng. In fact, he has already seen the following scenes from the surveillance video. He also saw Du Chengs two fists easily solved the two social youths. He was still very afraid of Du Chengs coming. "Give you two choices, either by my flat meal or by counting the salary." Du Cheng said coldly, the force of the hand, the burst of the sound of the joints slammed loudly, and it was very harsh in the empty office. The manager was completely a kind of goods, but he was stunned by Du Cheng, and then quickly said: "Okay, well, I will give her the salary, you wait." After that, he opened the drawer directly, and then took out ten hundred dollar bills from the inside and handed it to Du Cheng. He said, "This is her salary for this month, give it to you." "Humph." Du Cheng snorted and grabbed the ten hundred-dollar bills directly from his hands, and then turned around and headed toward Gu Sixin and Zhong Nianlan. Looking at Du Chengs disgusting appearance, Gu Sixin smiled and apparently felt very fun. The wicked had their own wicked people, and Du Cheng was naturally not a wicked person in her eyes, but it was still very similar. While Zhong Nianlan looked at Du Chengs eyes, she was full of gratitude. However, when Du Cheng handed the ten hundred-dollar bills to her, she took out two of them and threw them on the ground and said: "The eight hundred is what I deserve, and the two hundred are for you." Looking at Zhong Nianlan''s move, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of color, it is obvious that this Zhong Nianlan is very poor, but it is a very ambitious and very character woman. "Let''s go, or it may be late. After the people of the Green Snakes come, we can''t go." After Zhong Nianlan threw the two big bills on the ground, he said to Du Cheng the first time. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and then the three went downstairs together. However, Du Chengs speed was still slower. The three of them just came to the gate of the ice rink and found that the entire gate had been surrounded by a dozen social youths. These social youths are tattooed with green snakes, obviously all of them are green snakes, and there are still a few members of the green snake gang who are coming to the gate in the distance, surrounded by three people. Inside. "Three snake brothers, this guy is hurting both of us." The two young people who had been beaten down by the two punches in the past were also inside. When they saw Du Cheng, one of them said to a bald man in the middle of the dozens. The bald-headed man known as the Three Snakes is tall and tall~www.novelhall.com~ The face is thick and horizontal, but the most striking thing is that above his bald head, it is a tattoo with a green snake. It looks awkward. By appearance alone, it is already lethal. The three snakes looked like a snake-like triangle and looked cold, but soon his eyes turned to Gu Sixin and Zhong Nianlan next to Du Cheng, and then he smiled very insidiously. "The two girls are still full of water, brothers, the man''s solution has been solved. After the two girls have played, I will reward you." The tone of the three snakes is very arrogant, as if here, he is the king of law. The members of the green snake gangs on the side laughed a lot, but the faces on each side were full of sinister look. Obviously, these people usually used to be accustomed to this land, and there was no law at all. presence. Gu Sixin is close to Du Cheng. This is not because she is afraid, but because Gu Sixin feels that she is closer to Du Cheng, the more secure she is, the more she is on the side of Zhong Nian Lan Qiaos face, and her eyes are thick. Sorrow. Du Cheng, his face is floating with a cold smile, others can laugh at him, humiliate him, but can not move him to protect the person to protect, but also a woman, this is his Du Cheng Against the lining. ------------------ The first one is sent, and the recommendation ticket is continued. Today''s goal is to update at least 10,000 words. Let''s hurry and reward a few tickets. . . PS: Recommend a new book, spiritually different, everyone interested can look at it, the address is below. [bookid=1529640,bookname="A few years when I was Mr. Yinyang"] v2 Chapter 62： New company address Du Cheng shot, facing these social gangsters, he did not have to say anything nonsense. However, Du Cheng did not choose to launch the defensive counterattack mode, so that Xiner controlled his body, but chose to take his own shot, because he wanted to try to find out what his strength is now. Du Chengs speed is very fast. He has a horrible explosive force that is several times more than ordinary people. The pseudo-gravity space is to make his moving speed faster, when Du Chengchong is closest to him. When the Green Snakes were in front of the members, the other party did not respond. Du Cheng wouldnt be polite at all, with a palm in his hand, and a heavy punch was already on the belly of the green snake gang member. The horrible impact made the face of the green snake gang member twist instantly. People are like being collapsed and falling to the ground. The members of the Green Snake Gang apparently did not expect Du Chenglian to take a single sentence, and when they responded, Du Cheng solved a member of the Green Snake Bang. After Du Chengs body, Zhong Lianlan only felt that he had a flower in front of him. Du Cheng did not know when he had knocked down two members of the green snake gang that looked like a fierce god, and made her unable to react to it for a while, but it was Gu Sixin. In addition to her excitement, her face did not have any unexpected look. After all, she had seen Du Chengs skill. "You are together, it is a trainer, be careful." The eyes of the three snakes were very embarrassing. At first glance, Du Chengs skill was unusual, and he quickly greeted the remaining ten green snake gang members. The members of the Green Snake gang led the death, and ten people went towards Du Chenghong at the same time. Du Chengs eyes are very small, the powerful dynamic vision and the vision after the development of the brain domain are vividly played at this time. In his eyes, the speed of the members of the ten green snake gangs is gradually slowing down, he can See each of their movements and even hear every breath of them. When the brain domain was just developed, Du Cheng could barely do the same thing now, but Du Chengs body could not be reacted because his body was too weak and too weak at that time. But now Du Cheng is completely different. When he feels that the speed of the members of the Green Snake is slow, his body has responded for the first time. Fast, very fast, this is the first time that Du Cheng has practiced sophistication and pseudo-gravity space for the first time. There is no fancy and extra action. Du Cheng uses the most direct attack. Every punch, he hits the weakest place on the other side with the most straight line. Every punch is good. Although the other party has ten people, but under the strong dynamic vision and physical advantage of Du Cheng, it is becoming vulnerable. When Du Cheng stopped, he stood in front of the three snakes, behind him. The members of the ten green snake gangs all fell to the ground. "How is it possible, is it a TV?" The three snakes have some reactions, but their eyes are straight and straight. Although killing and killing is commonplace for people on these roads, but like Du Chengs easy and simple solution to a dozen people, its the three snakes. Have not seen it. "it''s your turn." However, Du Cheng did not think too much for the three snakes, because Du Cheng body moved again. The three snakes are the leaders of these people. At the moment of Du Cheng, he can react. --boom Du Cheng hit a heavy punch in the arm of the three snakes temporarily in front of the arm, the huge body of the three snakes slammed back a few steps, but did not fall. "Good and strong..." A feeling of tingling was instantly transmitted to the brain. The three snakes felt that their own arms were broken, and they completely lost consciousness. The whole body was cold and sweaty. However, the three snakes just stopped to come, Du Cheng has already rushed toward him again. This time, the Three Snakes no longer have any resistance. The hard-boiled Du Cheng gave a punch to the abdomen. Du Chengs power is also the heaviest. The three snakes are physically strong. The resistance is also very strong, but under the heavy blow of Du Cheng, it is the same tripping to the ground, the station can not stand. "Let''s go." The whole process took less than a minute, but the surrounding has already attracted some people''s attention. Therefore, after knocking down the three snakes, Du Cheng directly waved to Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan, indicating that The woman left with him. Zhong Lianlan had some reactions, but if Gu Sixin took her, she might still be there. The three quickly left. In the middle of the road, Zhong Lianlan hurried away after thanking Du Si and Gu Si Railway. It seemed that there was something urgent, and Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went in the direction of the central street. For the two, this is just a little episode, and it will not affect the date between them. yyy "Jia Yijie, you are back." When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the villa, it was already more than 12 noon. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin just entered the door and saw Gu Jiayi sitting on the sofa in the hall with a pile of documents. Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin who came hand in hand, Gu Jiayis cold and frosty face was also a little more pleasant, and there was a bit of smile. After looking at the shyness of Gu Sixin, he turned to Du. Cheng said: "I went to the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone in the morning. The address of the new company has basically been selected. Would you like to check it out?" "Well, when do you leave?" Du Cheng nodded. Although he verbally said that he was arrogant, some things still need to be looked at. After all, this has a lot to do with future development. After thinking about it, Gu Jiayi said: "Now, I have some things to talk to you, Si Xin, you are tired, go back upstairs and rest, I will come back with your Du Cheng." "Well, I am going upstairs to practice the piano." When I heard Gu Jiayi talking about the words ''Your Du Cheng'', Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly flew up a red cloud, but the two eyes were full of sweetness, and after a good response, they turned Du Cheng''s playful eyes blinked, then released Du Cheng''s hand and walked upstairs cheerfully. Looking at Gu Sixin''s shy and playful appearance, Du Cheng''s heart is also awkward and very satisfying. Gu Jiayi quickly sorted out the documents and then walked outside the gate with Du Cheng. Gu Jiayis Maserati sold it and replaced it with a brand new A4L. Although the price is only about one-tenth of Maseratis, the shape is also in line with Gu Jiayis temperament. In the morning, I saw two plots of land, one in the center of the development zone, with an area of ??nearly 2,000 square meters. One piece is behind the development zone, with an area of ??about 800 square meters. However, the price difference between the two plots is close to ten times. "" After Gu Jiayi handed over a piece of information to Du Cheng, he started the car and said: "If you build a company in the center of the development zone, it will be very beneficial for our future development, but our funds. The above is far from enough, so I plan to choose the land behind the development zone. Although the funding is still a bit tight, I have estimated it a bit, but I can still run it." As an industrial company, Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng''s new company can solve all problems not just an office building. In addition to the office building, it also needs a workshop with a large factory building, as well as warehouses, etc. These need to be built according to the company''s requirements, so Gu Jiayi''s choice is limited to the original land. The information she gave Du Cheng was the information and pattern of the two plots. The first piece of land was originally a packaging factory for cartons and wooden boxes. It was empty after the closure, and the location was just in the middle of the development zone. It was next to the well-known motor company in F City, but the price was some. Amazing, up to 12 million, more than two million more than Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi''s new company''s total funds, this does not count the new company''s construction funds. The second piece of land is relatively cheaper, and the price is only one million~www.novelhall.com~ even if the engineering cost is added, it will be about 4 million, with 10 million funds from the new company. In fact, it is still full of overall operation. Jia Yijie, if we choose the first plot, how much do we need a total of funds? After Du Chengs general glance, he asked Gu Jiayi. At least 40 to 50 million. Gu Jiayi replied with affirmation. After the meal, she went on to say: "In fact, if we want to choose the first piece of land, there is no way. We only need to find a few partners to make a joint venture to make up about 30 million." Yes, and then borrow 20 million from the bank, basically it will work." Gu Jiayi naturally wouldn''t take the impossible thing with Du Cheng. The reason why she gave the information of the two plots to Du Cheng was also to listen to Du Cheng''s opinions. "Well, the joint venture will wait, let''s go to the center of the center and take a look." Du Chengs current total assets are as high as 160 million. The four or five million dugongs can still be taken out. Therefore, Du Cheng decided to go to see the land first. "it is good." Gu Jiayi did not know Du Cheng''s thoughts. He only thought that Du Cheng agreed to find other partners to carry out joint ventures, but he did not think much about it. However, her own ideas are actually inclined to joint ventures. After all, I can find a piece in the center of the development zone. So large land is very rare. ---------- Today''s chapters are hard to code, and this chapter has been rewritten several times, so the time is late. However, everyone can rest assured that there is still a chapter of the small cold will be coded out, and the code is over and then go to sleep, but today''s ticket is not more than yesterday, the power is not enough. v2 Chapter 63： Fight for land (on) A 12-meter-wide highway traverses the entire Qinyang Industrial Development Zone as the largest development zone in F City. Qinyang Development Zone can be said to be the motor center of F City. Most of the enterprises here are Motor brands, only a few paper companies that provide cartons and wooden boxes for packaging motors. Here, almost the motor brand of F City is gathered. For example, the foreign machinery of the F-motor industry, Taiyo Electric, and the Bodong Electric, which is second only to Taiyang Electric, and the most powerful sales machine in China, these three motor companies can be said to occupy the leading position in the motor industry. Sheep position, of course, if Gu Taoquan''s motor company did not close down, it is also one of them, but Gu Taoquan''s motor company is not in this Qinyang Industrial Development Zone, but in the second board of F City. Inside the development zone. Although Qinyang Development Zone is the largest industrial development zone in F City, Du Cheng is the first time to come here, and for the first time, I have seen the motor brands that make F City famous all over the world. The piece of land that Gu Jiayi said is located in the middle of Bodong Electric and Gongtian Motor. There are several famous motor companies in China. It is no wonder that this land is so expensive. This location can also be said to be a prime location. It is. And things are also very coincident, the original owner of this piece of land was bankruptcy in the past few days, otherwise it would be easy for the land to be easy to change for ten days and a half. Gu Jiayis car stopped outside the land, and the original carton factory was already in the process of demolition. However, when Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng arrived, some people outside the carton factory were watching the land. And the man Du Cheng still knows, that is, the last Hongshicheng met in Bao Shilong. In addition to Hong Shicheng, there is also a female secretary and a middle-aged man with a slightly better body. From the perspective of the five senses, it is similar to Hong Shicheng. "Why is he here?" Gu Jiayi''s cold eyebrows wrinkled, but my heart is already understood. The middle-aged man Gu Jiayi next to Hong Shicheng recognized that the middle-aged man was the father of Hong Shicheng, the boss of Huafeng Motor Company, Hong Feng, Huafeng Motor has no reputation in foreign countries, but the domestic reputation is still very loud, domestic sales It has always been in the top ten, but Hongfengs Huafeng Motor Headquarters is not in this Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. Like Gu Taoquans motor company, it is in the Banzhong Industrial Development Zone, and at this moment Hongfenglai Here, I am afraid I also stared at the land. Du Cheng just saw some eyebrows from the look of Gu Jiayi and asked softly: "Jia Yijie, is this Hong Shicheng also a motor?" "Well, the middle-aged man next to Hong Shicheng is called Hong Feng, the boss of Huafeng Motor, and the father of Hong Shicheng." Gu Jiayi nodded and then said: "It seems that we can only give up this land. If Hongfeng really wants this land, we will not compete for them." Huafeng Motor has a lot of financial resources. This is very clear to Gu Jiayi, who is a peer. "When it comes, let''s take a look at the past, maybe they just want to see this piece of land, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that they don''t buy it." Du Cheng was reluctant to give up. Before I just looked at the information, Du Chengs mind was already selected here. Now, after seeing such a good environment in the land, Du Cheng is even more reluctant to give up. Du Cheng did not believe that Hong Feng would be willing to buy this land at a high price. As long as they can give the new company a good starting point, even if it is millions or tens of millions, it will definitely be tens of times or even hundreds of times in the future. After all, such a good land is very rare and tight. Then these well-known motor companies undoubtedly made a name for the new company. "Well, let''s go and see this." Gu Jiayi was also a bit unwilling. After thinking about it, she and Du Cheng got off the bus and went to Hong Shicheng and Hongfeng. "Jiayi, are you?" Since the last time of Bao Shilong, Hong Shicheng did not dare to come to Gu Jiayi again. However, this does not mean that Hong Shicheng gave up. After hearing that Gu Taoquan committed suicide, Hong Shicheng knew that his chance had come. A few days, the company was discussing the expansion of the scale, Hongshicheng could not go away, so at this moment, I can see Gu Jiayi here, Hong Shicheng is still very happy. However, when Hong Shichengs eyes fell on Du Chengs body, he could not laugh. Although Du Cheng''s body was replaced with a set of expensive clothes, Hong Shicheng was extremely impressed with Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s sultry and sensitive skill made Hong Shicheng still remember it, so he recognized it at a glance. Du Cheng came out. Hong Feng, standing next to Hong Shicheng, also discovered the arrival of Gu Jiayi, but he did not recognize Du Cheng. "Jiayi, how come you?" Hongfeng has cooperated with Gu Tao, and is very familiar with it. It is no stranger to Gu Jiayi. "I plan to open a motor company, so come here to look at it. I didn''t think that you will be here." Gu Jiayi faintly responded. Only when facing Gu Sixin or Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi''s face may only see it. Some smiles, however, Gu Jiayi''s coldness is not resentful, but has a unique charm. However, Hong Feng is the old fox in the mall. How can he not see the meaning of Gu Jiayi? After a slight smile, he said: "I also opened up the company to expand the scale and put the brand into this site. I did not expect that there would be a block. Such a good land." I heard that Hong Feng said that Gu Jiayis heart fell, knowing that Hong Feng must have fancy this piece of land. With Hongfengs strong financial advantage, he is definitely not fighting for him. Just between Gu Jiayi and thinking, Hong Feng spoke again: "Yes, Jiayi, are you not planning to open a motor company? I don''t know if you are interested in working with Shicheng. I am planning to give it to Shicheng. Responsible, if you like, I will let Shicheng give you a share, and when you both work together, you will be able to fight out a piece of heaven and earth here." On the side of Hong Shicheng''s eyes, I knew that this was an opportunity for my father to give himself. He quickly said: "Jiayi, you might as well consider it. If you want, I will transfer 10% of the new company to yours. Under the name, how are you looking?" Hong Shicheng knows that after Gus bankruptcy, Gu Jiayis economic situation is definitely not as good as before. At least it can be seen from Gu Jiayis original value of millions of Maserati and Audi A4L, and the 10% stake seems to be Less, but after the development of new companies, I am afraid it is worth tens of millions. "No, no power is not." Gu Jiayi could not understand the meaning of Hong Shicheng and Hong Feng. Therefore, she refused directly without thinking about it. Because joining the new company of Hong Shicheng, it would basically be equivalent to becoming a woman of Hong Shicheng. Gu Jiayi is not the kind of woman who is greedy for money. If she is really greedy, then Gu Tao will leave her property, she does not have to repay the debt left by Gu Tao. Seeing Gu Jiayis rejection of his sons kindness, Hong Fengs eyes flashed a bit of dissatisfaction. If it was replaced by the previous one, Gu Jiayis refusal was normal, but now Gus family is falling, Gu Jiayi refuses, in Hongfeng. In the eyes of the eyes, I dont know how to lift them up. However, the general Hong Shicheng is a little anxious, and quickly said: "Jiayi, you should think about it, you know, I need your help." "No thanks." Gu Jiayi once again refused directly. Hong Fengs eyes made her feel like acupuncture. Its very difficult. Therefore, Gu Jiayi did not want to talk to Hong Shicheng and Hong Feng any more. Instead, he turned and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, we Let''s go." "Why are we leaving?" However, Du Cheng was a slight smile and did not leave. Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility, but did not ask, because she knew that Du Cheng had something to say. Sure enough, after Du Cheng took a look at Hong Shicheng and Hong Feng, he asked Gu Jiayi: "Jia Yijie, do you have any human law to contact the boss of this land?" Gu Jiayi nodded lightly and said: "I have his contact number, just Du Cheng, what do you want to do?" "Looking for him is naturally buying land." Du Cheng smiled and said with confidence: "You should contact him, let me talk to him." Gu Jiayi was suspicious, but she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. On the side of Hong Shicheng and Hong Feng, they heard Du Chengs words. Hong Shichengs eyes were obviously a little scared. However, Hong Fengs eyes were full of looks. www.novelhall.com~ I obviously couldnt think that someone would follow him. Grab this piece of land, and it is still a young man he has never seen before. However, Hong Feng did not want to call, but instead stood quietly, his eyes filled with a confident look. Soon, Gu Jiayi has already finished the phone call, and then pointed to the carton factory that is being relocated, and said to Du Cheng: "Cao Boss is inside, and will come out soon." After that, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng again: "Du Cheng, you really have the confidence to buy this land, you know, our..." When Gu Jiayis words were not finished, Du Cheng stopped her, and then smiled and said: Nothing, if you dont succeed, you will say it again. Anyway, its all about. See Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi is not good to say anything, and inside the door of the carton factory, a middle-aged man with a fat body is striding out. Although his body is obese, the action is very flexible. "Du Cheng, he is the boss of Cao." Gu Jiayi apparently recognized the boss of Cao, watching the fat man coming, she introduced Du Cheng. The obese middle-aged man obviously saw Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng, but when he was going to walk toward the two, his eyes fell on Hong Fengs body, and then his face was round and fat. There was a warm smile on it, and the direct diversion led to Hongfeng and seemed to be very familiar. Seeing this scene, Gu Jiayis heart is tight, and I am afraid that there is really no hope. -------------------- The third one, the nine thousand words broke out, today only rose more than two thousand recommended tickets, more than three hundred less than yesterday, depressed, no wonder today codewords are so inspiration, tickets. . . v2 Chapter 64： Fight for land (below) "Hung, how come you, don''t make a call first, it''s too much meaning, right?" Boss Cao, who was obese, reached out and shook hands with Hong Feng. He said with great enthusiasm that it feels like a multi-year-old. Hong Feng is also a smile, but his brow is slightly wrinkled. In fact, he and Cao Cheng are only one-sided, and they have touched it several times on the wine table. Although the two of them are the bosses and the bosses, but their identity is a thousand miles apart, Hong Fengs total assets are nearly one billion, but this Cao Cheng only relies on a few pieces of land to mix a boss, and the net worth is three. 40 million is the most. However, Hong Feng is a human being, and his thoughts will not be obvious on his face. Instead, he smiles and says: "Cao Boss, I heard that you want to resell this land, isn''t it?" "Hung, are you interested?" Of course, Cao Cheng knows that Hong Feng is interesting. How could Hongfeng not see Cao Chengs little trick, but he nodded and said: Everyone is old, and Cao Boss has a price. If it is appropriate, I will buy it. After thinking for a moment, Cao Cheng seemed to have made a decision, and then some regretted said: "This, well, I originally planned to sell a million yuan in this land. I will give you 14 million. How about this land is very delicious." Hearing Cao Cheng said, Gu Jiayi, who was on the side, couldnt help but sneak a slap in the heart of the old fox. Looking at Hongfengs money, its actually a few million dollars. However, Cao Cheng is not worried about being folded because This price is now known to a few people. "Fifteen million?" Hong Feng frowned. He knew that the land was worth about 10 million yuan. Cao Cheng was afraid to use him as a big head. Therefore, the smile on Hong Fengs face was also lighter. He said directly: "Cao Boss, this price is too high, can you see if you can drop some more?" After Cao Cheng pretended to be very embarrassed and thought for a while, this said: "This, well, then you are always open, then I will drop another one million, and then it will not work." "Cao Boss, you are too insincere, too?" Hong Fengs face is already a little faint, and some people will only look at it if they dont look at it. Looking at Hong Feng''s face, Cao Cheng knew that Hongfeng himself must have been slaughtered. He quickly laughed and said: "Hong, don''t be angry, or else, let me drop another one million. How about a thousand two million is really the lowest." "Humph." Hong Feng apparently decided to eat this Cao Cheng, but he snorted, but did not say anything. Cao Yanran was somewhat killed by Hong Feng, but the real price in his heart is actually about 10 million. For him, there is no loss at all. Therefore, Cao Cheng directly pointed to Hong Feng: Hong Zong, then be a friend, 10 million, the lowest, and then I really have no way." Seeing Cao Chengs compromise, Hong Fengs eyes flashed a satisfying look. However, just as he was ready to go down, Du Chengs side suddenly spoke up and said directly to Cao Cheng: Cao boss, 10 million is not, I want this piece of land." "what?" Du Chengs voice is not big, but listening to other peoples ears is very clear. Whether it is Hongfeng, or Cao Cheng, Hong Shicheng, and even Gu Jiayi''s eyes, they all fall on Du Cheng''s body. "You said that you want to buy this piece of land?" Cao Cheng looked at Du Cheng with some surprises, but there is nothing to believe, because now Du Cheng seems to be no less inferior than those of the giants, but also more Some temperament. On the other side, Gu Jiayi also looked at Du Cheng with some surprises. She and Du Cheng now have only 10 million funds, and if they want to build a new company from this land, they need to inject at least three or four. Tens of millions of funds, but from Du Chengs confident smile, its obviously well-informed. "Well, if Cao boss has no opinion, I will buy it for you now." Du Cheng nodded and confirmed Cao Cheng''s question. "Young people, everything is about coming first, then you are plugged in like this, is it too unruly?" Hong Fengs eyes were obviously a bit more angry. He talked with Cao Cheng for half a days price. At the last moment, he was inserted by a young man who had not been in his eyes before. Hong Feng feels very faceless. "Sorry, we contacted Cao Bo in the morning, so correctly, we should be ahead of you." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then turned his attention to Gu Jiayi, and asked: "Jia Yijie, are you saying?" "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded and confirmed what Du Cheng said. When Cao Cheng saw Gu Jiayi nod, he knew that Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng would definitely be together. He and Gu Tao had a real friendship before the whole life, so when Gu Jiayi came to ask the price, he reported the price to the Hongfeng newspaper. The price is nearly three million. However, Cao Cheng is also a fat fox. Under this circumstance, he knows that his situation is undoubtedly the most favorable. Therefore, he deliberately made some difficulties toward Du Cheng and Hong Feng: "Miss Gu is indeed in the morning. I have talked about it. However, my business is a business, but I dont want to offend people. So, lets talk about it, how? I heard that Cao Cheng said that Hong Fengs face was a bit more angry. If it was something else, he might have patted his **** and left, but the land was very good. He didnt want to give up. After thinking about it, Hong Feng said directly to Cao Cheng: "I don''t want to say anything more, 11 million. If I sell it, I will pay you this friend. If you don''t sell it, then forget it." It is obviously pressured, but Hongfeng has this strength. "Hong, you see what you said..." After all, Cao Cheng was also a personal thing. It was very uncomfortable to be pressured by Hong Feng on the spot. However, Hong Feng was a person with identity after all. Even if he was upset, Cao Cheng did not dare to show it. "Well, then I am out of 11.5 million, Huang Boss, how are you looking?" Du Cheng smiled, and Hongfeng said nothing, but gave him a chance. When he heard that Du Cheng raised the price again, Cao Cheng obviously also hesitated. This 500,000 is really nothing for Hongfengs class, but for Cao Cheng, its not a small amount, just If you refuse Hongfeng, it will undoubtedly offend Hongfeng. This is what Cao Cheng does not want to see. After thinking about it, Cao Cheng said to Hong Feng with a smile: "Hong, always, if you add a little more, how?" Cao Chengs heart has already made a decision. As long as Hong Feng also mentioned the price to 11.5 million, he sold the land to Hongfeng. "My Hongfeng said that there is no difference, it is one million, you look at the decision." Hong Feng thought that Cao Cheng had already served softly. After all, in F City, he was also a somewhat influential figure, like Cao Cheng. Usually, I usually want to get rid of it. Seeing that Hong Feng said so dead, and the momentum is not forgiving, the smile on Cao Chengs face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and said coldly: "If that is the case, then I am sorry, Hong Zong, I sold it to him." This kind of character Cao Cheng really wants to make friends, but it is only limited to making friends. He Cao Cheng does not do business, even if he is offended, there is nothing, not to mention such a large sum of money, enough for him to become a worry-free life. In my life, why bother with this kind of anger, so now Cao Cheng also put down his face. After that, Cao Cheng ignored Hongfeng and turned to Du Cheng directly in Hongfengs strange eyes. He said, I sold this land to you. Lets find a place to talk about it. "it is good." Du Cheng nodded. The result of this incident was somewhat unexpected. Not only did he have to pay more, but he was 500,000 less than the original one. However, Du Duo took up some of the cheap, but Du Cheng knew that Hongfeng It must have been hateful of myself~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Jiayi did not think that the matter was so settled, and the mind was not enough. After all, he and Du Chengs funds were only 10 million, even bought this land. The money is not enough. Fortunately, Du Chengs smiling smile gave Gu Jiayi a little more confidence. Therefore, Gu Jiayi did not say much, and left with Du Cheng and Cao Cheng directly. Looking at Du Cheng and others who drove away, Hong Fengs face could be said to be a piece of iron blue. He didnt even think that things would become like this. The land that he had seen was a hard-rooted self. Someone else robbed it. "Dad, what should I do now?" Hong Shicheng is a little anxious. This time, he has invested a lot of effort in the expansion of the company. As long as the new company is established, he can get rid of his fathers own control of a company, and this land is also very desirable. Can be compared with the next few major motor companies, this is what Hong Shicheng wants most, and knows that the fat of this mouth is actually lost, how can he not ignore. "Go back and say, hehe." Hong Feng''s old face could not be hanged. After leaving a sentence, he walked with a secretary who was parked next to a Rolls Royce. Hong Shicheng saw Hong Feng''s face. Although he was anxious, he did not dare to say anything. He could only helplessly follow it, and looked back at the Audi A4L, which Gu Jiayi had already started, and his face was frustrated. ------------------ First, there are two more today. From the top to the present, it has risen more than 4,000 collections, which is worse than Sanjiang. However, there are a lot more recommended tickets, indicating that the cohesiveness is better than Sanjiang, but todays ticket seems to be a little less. The power of the word is not enough. . . . v2 Chapter 65： Share allocation After the transfer was completed, the contract was signed, and the transfer formalities of the real estate license were completed, Du Cheng and Gu Sixins new company address was formally confirmed. "Du Cheng, how do you have so much money?" Watching Du Chengfu paying the 11.5 million real estate funds and giving him 30 million yuan to build a new company, Gu Jiayi felt that he had some reaction. Because Du Cheng is like this, it is still like an illegitimate child who has been driven out of the house, even if he has more money than the orthodox giants. "Actually, this money is really not mine." After Du Cheng thought about it, he knew that he needed a reasonable explanation. Gu Jiayi would be relieved, and Li Weis case Du Cheng knew that he couldnt stand it for a long time. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked him and said: I have this money. It was won from Li Wei, so correctly, this money should be the money of your family." Gu Jiayis incomprehensible color, Du Cheng had to explain: You know, I am working at the Huangpu Club. In fact, the Huangpu Club is a large casino, and Li Wei is a frequent visitor to the casino. The money was won by my cooperation with the casino from Li Wei." "So, I know why she likes to go to the Huangpu Club." Gu Jiayi was stunned and apparently thought about something. "So this money, you can use it with peace of mind, there will be no problem." See Jia Jiayi understand, Du Cheng does not explain anything any more. However, Gu Jiayi shook his head and said: "This is not the case. This money is what you won. It has no relationship with my family. So now we have to redistribute the shares of the new company." The principle of Gu Jiayi''s work is very strong. Now Du Cheng has injected 40 million yuan of funds, and she naturally will not be allocated according to the previous shares. "That''s okay." Du Cheng knew Gu Jiayi''s character and did not refuse. After carefully calculating it, Gu Jiayi said: "We have 10 million funds, plus the 41.5 million words you injected now, a total of 51.5 million funds. I only invested 5 million, that is to say, I have only 10% of the shares of Zhan at most, and the rest are yours. Are you satisfied with this?" Du Cheng saw Gu Jiayi''s so clear, and let himself still occupy a big head, after a slight smile, said: "Jia Yijie, you are too careful to count, if you count like this, in fact, I have more Count 10% to 20% of the technology shares for you, because everything in the company is operated by you, and I am just a slap in the palm of my hand, I dont understand this line at all, so lets press 20% and Im 80% like this. Distribution, other things, after the company officially started, how about?" However, Gu Jiayi refused Du Chengs kindness and shook his head and said: No, I will be 10%. If you dont want to go, I will compensate you if you are better. "Ok." Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayis principle of doing things is very strong. He basically believes that it is impossible to reverse it, so he is not good at saying anything. Now, Gu Jiayi does not want more on the stock, then only the companys assets If it rises, the 10% of the shares can also get a lot of dividends. Therefore, Du Cheng also has no more to say about the shares. After talking about the shares, Gu Jiayi seemed to think of something and asked Du Cheng: "Yes, do you have any idea of ??the name of the new company?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi''s look. Obviously, he had already thought about the name, and he said directly: "This, Jiayi sister, you decide, just remember it." "That is called Rongxin Motor Co., Ltd., how do you feel?" Du Cheng guessed it is correct, Gu Jiayi really thought about the name of the new company. "Rong Xin, um, this name is good, then use this name." Du Cheng nodded, this Rong Xin word is indeed very good to remember, the meaning of the font itself is also very appropriate, but the one of the words, Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayi must be taken from Gu Sixin''s name. After the discussion of the new company was completed, Gu Jiayi had to start preparing for the new company in advance. Therefore, Gu Jiayi left Du Cheng to return to the villa and left. Du Cheng is walking towards the piano room on the second floor of the villa. When he was downstairs, Du Cheng heard the sound of ''Love in the Sky'', and in the piano room, Gu Sixin was playing the piano with great intoxication, and a sweet smile appeared on the pretty face. Du Cheng stood at the door and carefully heard Gu Sixin playing a whole song. He found that Gu Sixins ''Love of the Sky'' popping up at the moment had already had a bit of taste, although it could not pop up the kind of mian between men and women. The unique meaning, but it has a cheerful feeling when men and women are in love. In less than an hour, there has been such obvious progress. It is undeniable that Gu Sixins talent is indeed very amazing~www.novelhall.com~ know how to absorb and master, as well as integration, as long as you fully master the '' It is not difficult to fully play the ''Love of the Sky'' in the mood of the sky. "Hey." The gentle applause rang and heard the applause behind him. Gu Sixin slammed his head back. When he saw Du Cheng, Gu Sixins pretty face was more excited than a few blush. Excited. "Du Cheng, how am I playing now?" Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng for the first time. This kind of progress can be felt even by her own. "Very good, great progress, as long as you practice for a while, you should be able to play the "Love of the Sky" better." Du Cheng said very objectively, because this is Xiners comment, and Du Cheng only said the words from his own mouth. "Really!" Gu Sixin looked even more excited. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then said with a little mystery: "Would you like me to take you to a place, maybe after you have gone, you may play better or not." Gu Sixin saw Du Chengs mysterious look and was very interested. He asked, Where are you going to take me? Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but after a glance at the time, it was also very mysterious. "You will know when you wait, but it is still early, you will practice first, and I will pick you up later." "Well, you don''t lie to me." Gu Sixin didn''t ask anything more, but his eyes were full of expectations. ------------- Second, there is a third more in the evening, but it seems that today''s recommendation ticket is not high, huh, huh, but the collection is not bad, satisfied. v2 Chapter 66： charming "Si Xin, are you not afraid that I will sell you?" Looking at Gu Sixin''s very obedient eyes closed, Du Cheng felt that the deepest part of his heart was like a string of power being dialed. At this time, Gu Sixin looks undoubtedly very moving. The long white eyelashes on the white and jade-like face are fluttering gently, and the lips are gently opened, so that Du Cheng has a desire to kiss. Impulse. "I am not afraid, I believe in you." Gu Sixin responded very playfully, but did not open his eyes. However, Gu Sixin is very expecting, but also wants to know where Du Cheng will take her. At this time, the sky outside was already dark, and the street lights were lit up. The Bentley car was moving rapidly under the dim light. If Gu Sixin opened his eyes at this moment, she would definitely find this. How familiar she is to the road. After a few minutes, the Bentley car finally stopped slowly, and Du Cheng took the small hand of Gu Sixin and said softly: "Si Xin, don''t open your eyes, I will help you." "Ok." Gu Sixin responded, she could very clearly feel that she had been helped by Du Cheng, and then walked through a meadow, it seemed to go up the stairs again, and opened a door into a scent of fragrance. room. After stopping, Du Cheng gently let go of Gu Sixin''s little hand, and then softly said: "Okay, let''s open it." However, Gu Sixin did not immediately open his eyes, because of the female intuition, coupled with a sense of familiarity with the environment and the faint familiarity of the fragrance, Gu Sixin has already guessed where he came, pretty Above it is involuntarily filled with an excited look. Slowly opened his eyes, two drops of crystal clear tears straight down from Gu Sixin''s eyes, Gu Sixin''s beautiful and moving eyes are now instantly red. In front of her eyes, it was a scene that she could not forget. It was the room she had lived for more than ten years. The furnishings in the room were exactly the same as when she left, even the faint aroma in the room did not completely dissipate. . "Du Cheng, is this true?" Gu Sixin''s voice has been a little sobbing, the look is full of incomparable excitement, and some unbelievable, but Gu Sixin can clearly feel that a strong sense of happiness and faintness is rapidly surrounding himself. "Well, I bought this villa back. Later, you can live back to this room again." Du Cheng whispered. After bidding farewell to Gu Sixin in the afternoon, he went to the hospital first, then directly let Liu Fusheng pick him up to the auction house, and the whole auction process was very smooth, although several real estate developers competed together, but Du Cheng finally It was shot at a price of 18 million, and the place he and Gu Sixin said is here. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin has a strong sense of attachment to this room. After all, he grew up here, and here he can make Gu Sixin feel closer to his dead father. Of course, he Du Cheng also needs a good environment to resettle his mother, so although it costs 18 million, Du Cheng knows that it is all worthwhile, not to mention the money he won from the casino. Its too easy to get Du Chengs realism, so Du Cheng wont feel any pain. "Du Cheng, thank you." Gu Sixin was very grateful to Du Chengdao for her gratitude, but she did not have the reason why she had the money to buy this villa, because before Du Cheng came to pick her up, Gu Jiayi was telling her about Du Cheng, and including Du Inheriting from the hands of Li Wei to win money. After that, Gu Sixin suddenly blushes his face, and then he gently puts his toes on his toes and turns his head to gently kiss him on Du Chengs face like a little water. Although Gu Sixins kiss was very light, but the softness made Du Cheng feel a strange feeling. Then, looking at the shy red face and Gu Sixin, Du Cheng suddenly had an impulse to embrace. This impulse is like having a special kind of magic, which allows Du Cheng to involuntarily extend his hand, and then gently push Gu Sixin into his arms, the more hug and tight. At this moment, Du Cheng can clearly feel that Gu Sixin''s body twitched slightly. Similarly, Du Cheng could also feel the softness of Gu Sixin''s chest and the delicate touch of the hands. And Gu Sixin feels that a strong sensation of numbness spreads all over the body. The whole person feels like losing his strength and gently squatting on Du Chengs chest. The look in the eyes is somewhat dissociated, and there is a different kind of charming. "Shin Xin..." Feel Gu Sixin''s breath like a orchid is so fragrant and flowing in his own chest ~www.novelhall.com~ and Gu Sixin''s rare charming look, Du Cheng''s heart once again has an impulse. "Yeah." Gu Sixin gave a soft voice, and later Du Cheng said to her, the subconscious raised his head. "I want to kiss you..." Gu Sixin, with a few girls'' shy and charming attitude, let Du Cheng feel the impulse of his own heart is like breaking through the bondage, the voice has not yet fallen, he has quickly kissed Gu Sixin''s lips. Feeling Du Chen''s slightly hot breath, Gu Sixin''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then slowly closed his eyes, but from the shaking eyelashes can be felt, Gu Sixin heart at this moment How excited. Du Cheng was the first to kiss, and the soft feeling made Du Cheng have a feeling that he wanted to keep asking for it. The tongue was extended to the jade tooth that Gu Sixin was tightly closed because of tension. But still gently opened Gu Sixin''s teeth, and found Gu Sixin''s lubricated tongue, mysterious sweet feeling, so that Du Cheng is like walking in the clouds. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands began to slowly slide down, and then fell on Gu Sixin''s but not full but very upright and full of amazing elastic double hips, that full of elastic touch makes Du Cheng love put it down And gently knead. Gu Sixin only feels that Du Cheng''s hands are like magical powers, making her body softer and softer, as if the spring water is completely lost, the body is getting hotter and hotter, and the breathing becomes more and more heavy. ----------- There are three rewards every day. Recently, the VIP chapter only updates one chapter, so this chapter will be refreshed twice a day, so that no reward will be wasted. v3 Chapter 67： Turning point 1 final intelligence sixty-seventh chapter turning point The flame of the wave burned in the heart of Du Cheng and the heart was in the arms. The heart-burning and delicate body is deeply stimulating that Du Chengs almost perfect touch history has made Du Shui unable to stop. what. Just when Du Cheng counted towards Gu Sixin''s cool chest, Gu Sixin suddenly screamed and didn''t know the strength from there. Ke Ran was forced to push away. Du Cheng retired and opened his hands and some painful caressing the lower abdomen to see Du Shui''s face of incomprehensible look at himself. Shyly bowed his head and said a sentence that made Du Shuifang''s **** bloody: "Du Cheng, what is underneath you hurts me." Gu Sixin''s action of holding his lower abdomen is undoubtedly full of absolute temptation, but Du Cheng is ashamed to find a hole to drill down because Du Cheng now does not know when it is already a pillar of the squad. The power of Tian Weili is usually very violent, and the soft soft pants can''t stop the powerful murderous gas. It is obviously obvious that it is topped up to Gu Sixin. Although Gu Sixin is very simple but does not mean that she knows what she knows about this kind of thing. When she saw the bulging place in the lower body of Du Cheng, the pretty face of the brother who had already been fixed in the red, suddenly oozes the honey * juice is generally fascinating and then does not dare to look at the face is almost low She had a very good crisp breast on her. "I go out for a while." Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. Although he can let Xiner lower the fire of the lower teeth by controlling the estrus. However, this kind of thing Du Cheng was so embarrassed to open, so Du Cheng left a sentence and then fled. Look at the action that Du Cheng took out. Gu Sixins shy look on his face was scattered! But it is full of a very attractive and charming. Du Cheng went straight into the piano room and the piano room was empty after the piano was gone. However, Du Fupings resilience in the heart of the fire was a good thing to see, but Du Guans mind was still non-stop. The illusion of the moment has just been the scene of the cockroach, so the desire of the teeth will not be able to continue for a while. At this time, Du Cheng suddenly heard the sound and then the footsteps sounded only to the order. Then Du Chen knew who the person was, but Du Chengs below was still convex, so Du Cheng was embarrassed to come back. . The footsteps were getting closer and stopped behind Du Cheng''s back and pulled tightly to see a pair of slender little hands circling from Du Cheng''s waist and gently grabbing Du Shui from behind. Feeling that Gu Sixin clung to the soft Du Fu of his body suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction and very gentle. "Du Cheng, I am so crazy about you." Gu Sixin''s family gently swayed very soft. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and gently smashed a household. Gu Sixin leaned his head against Du Chengs back. Then some whispered: "Hanging me now I finally understand the feeling of love." When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin leave from Gujia Villa, they are already close to 8 o''clock in the evening. Sitting in the car. Gu Sixin gently relied on Du Cheng to rely on Du Shui''s filings on his face and still see a few blush. There is still a bit of excitement. "Du Cheng. When do we move in and live? Seeing back to the villa, there are still some distances that Gu Sixin is looking forward to. Du Cheng thought about it later. Said: "After a few days, I want to move my mother out of the hospital. So I want to find someone to rebuild some parts of the house. It takes about a month or so." Gujia Villa also has a history of more than ten years. Some places inside are already old. I bought the Gujia Villa. Du Cheng naturally wants to rehabilitate a buck. Of course, in order to facilitate his mother''s usual launch, the sun is shining outside. The Du Du water needs to be rebuilt in the stairs and grass to make the wheelchair easy to enter and exit. Gu Sixin nodded very well. Said: "When I moved back with my sister, I can help take care of my aunt." "I think my mother will be very happy." Du Cheng Wei Weiguan also has some expectations. When the two talked, the Bentley car quickly came to the villa where Gu Sixin now lives. but. Just when Du Cheng sent Gu Sixin to the door of the villa, the phone inside his mouth suddenly rang. Du Chengs phone call is basically rare for someone other than his neck sister. Only a few people know that this phone is not. Ye Mei is one of them. The phone was called by Ye Mei and waited until Du Cheng took the phone from the beginning of the first leaf. Dongyang Kai District is a top-class villa residential area opened six years ago. Basically, it can be said that the rows of luxury villas in the paradise of the rich are very spectacular and the entertainment facilities here are also very complete. Golf course, equestrian club, etc.! Its just here that few people will know that there is actually one of the citys largest casinos, the Anle Casino. The disguise of Anton Casino is a private club of the Anton Club and one of the venues under the name of the Xinpu Group. If it wasnt for Ye Meis telling Du Cheng, Du Cheng wouldnt know that Huang Yongle still had a large casino that was several times larger than the casino of Huangpu Club. Its just that after the dawn, the casino will no longer exist. Du Chengs Bentley car stopped at a distance. The picture shows that the door of the entire club has been blocked. The police lights flashed over a dozen police cars parked on the sides of the big club of the Anton Club. Someone in the clubhouse was taken out and sent to the police car. Du Chengs vision is very good. Far away, I saw Ye Meis moving figure. Ye Mei smoked but didnt smoke. Just standing on the green door of the door dozens of meters away, I saw everything in the door! Some are lonely. "What happened to Ye Jie?" This is what Du Cheng wants to know most. Ye Mei did not say anything else in the swear words. He just said that Huang always fell and then let Du Shui come here. "Huang Zong has been framed by someone who is taking drugs and dying in it. The casinos few kilograms of shareholders have jointly accused Huang to add someone behind the scenes. This time, Huang may not stand up anymore." Ye Mei said with some sadness. There was a thick color of sadness in the eyes. "With the means of Huang, even if someone really wants to take drugs and die in the face, should it become the current level?" Du Cheng, although it is not a very solution to Huang Qidong, but how can Huangpu Dongqi be this? A simple way to frame the damage. Ye Mei said with a smile: "If it is just a simple framed Huang, how can it be solved? Only Huang has offended a person who has to wait for Fei, who wants to play with him. He only needs to move his hands. The power is convenient to Ding! I will not give Huang Ji a chance to save." From Ye Meis tone, I can hear that Huang Zongs people who got Philippine this time are definitely not ordinary people. There are only two kinds of people who are not guilty of the level of Huangs class. One is the one above the gangster and the other is the power. According to Ye Mei, Huang Pudong was offended by this heart. It should be the second one. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Xiang Ye: "What about Huang Zong now? Ye Mei pointed out that Anton would say: "In the middle, Huang Zhong wants to see you. I will take you in." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. Then follow the leaf in the back period to see the Anhui Club walk in. Let Du Cheng have some surprises. Those swearing that did not block Ye Meilian did not stop himself. See this scene. Du Chengs eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of color. "You must be very curious why they don''t stop me, right? Ye Mei did not look back. However, she obviously knows that Du Chengs A is thinking about bamboo. Du Cheng did not answer. Represents the default. "Actually, I am also a part of these people. In your words, it is an undercover." Ye Mei seems to be very relaxed. And gently sucking a woman''s cigarette in his hand, but there is a sadness that can''t be concealed. Then he goes on to say: "It''s just ridiculous. I have been quick to remember me for so many years. This tooth is gone." After saying Ye Mei, he smiled again. In this case, Du Cheng knew that he did not need to say anything, so Du Cheng just quietly followed Ye Mei and walked into the Anton Club. Du Cheng saw Huang Pudong in a luxury private room. The rest of the people were opened by Ye Mei. In the whole private room, only Du Cheng and Huang Jiu were left. Even Ye Mei stood outside the door. At this moment, Huangpudong looks very quiet, but the face is a bit sloppy and there are still some unwillingness. "Do you know the identity of Ye Mei?" This is the first sentence of Du Chengs Du Shui after sitting down on the sand. Du Cheng nodded. Did not say anything! But Du Cheng is clear in his heart! From the performance of Ye Juan, her identity may not only seem so simple on the surface, but Huang Yongdong probably knows the true identity of Ye Mei. Huang Didong is obviously very satisfied with Du Chengs calmness. He actually published a glimmer of anticipation and said: "In fact, I know that her teeth are the ones she told me. She doesn''t have any relationship. If she decides to judge me, I am afraid that I want to see you in front of me." Huang Pudongs words undoubtedly solved many doubts in Du Chengs mind, but Du Cheng still did not speak because Du Cheng knew that Huang Pudong had not finished talking. "Du Cheng, do you know why I want to see you? Huang Yong asked slowly after looking at Du Cheng. I guessed some but I was not sure. Du Cheng did not conceal the thoughts in his heart because he really guessed something. "You are very smart." Huang Didongs face showed a rare smile and then he said, Actually. I already knew your identity. The fourth son of Du Rongming, chairman of Tianrong Pharmaceutical, is not. Dus four young masters? There was no unexpected look in the eyes of Huang Pudong who said that Du Fus identity. Its just a faint saying: Im just a pound of the young master. Im being driven out of my illegitimate child. Only when Huang Pudong said this sentence. Du Shuiyu guessed that Huangjiu was looking for his own purpose. "I know that you hate Du family. Although you are very smart and very good, if you rely on you, you will definitely not be able to pull the Du family, especially the body behind Du." Huang Jiaodong stared carefully at Du Cheng. Then he said: "How are you interested in making a deal with me? Can I help you deal with Du?" Du Cheng smiled slightly if he changed to the previous one before he got Xiner, he would definitely want to agree to it. It was just Dushui at that time. I am afraid there is no capital to let Huangpudong trade. But now Ducheng is not going to promise Huang Jidongs small deal because Du Chengs own strength is as good as its going to be. However, if you promised Huang Pudong, Du Cheng, although revenge for Ding Du, but went to the end, Du Cheng is definitely a more powerful force behind the Du family. Du Chengxiong can definitely affirm that Huang Pudong is offensive than Du Jia. The power behind it is much stronger Therefore, Du Cheng did not want to take the risk and refused directly: "I am sorry that I am not interested in Huang." I heard Du Chengs answer to Huang Pudongs eyes and Hans unexpected color. Instead, he nodded and said: "Your choice is right. You are very smart. If you promise, I have no trade to tell you because it is a failure." www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is only slightly A smile! Did not say anything because he cow guessed this. "I have a piece of information in Ye Mei''s hand that you should have some help. If Ye Mei will take you to take the information on your terms, it should be a lot easier to deal with Du Jia." Huang Pudong paused. Then he said: "You can rest assured. I don''t need to pose now. You are thanking me now. You should be a hidden gesture for me. If you have enough strength and power, Ye Mei will come to you. I am afraid I will die too, so when you arrive, you will not agree." Thank you. Du Cheng nodded and did not respond positively. Although Du Cheng did not have a positive answer, Huang Yule was as good as a squad and then slowly said to Du Cheng: "There will be people who will die and there will be some time for us to talk about it. I I want to have some help with your future exhibition." I heard that Huang Pudong said that Du Chengs eyes suddenly appeared. Compared with that information, Huang Pudongs words were more interested in Du Cheng. v3 Chapter 68： 2 Final Intelligence Chapter 68The in the elevator Point Pudong is old and looks at the Huangpu Dong Du Chengzhi who was taken away by the police car. He is afraid that he will never have the chance to see the people of this city. As for the fate of Huangpudong, Du Cheng can''t manage that much. Shi Mei stood by Du Cheng''s side, although the night was very dark, but Du Cheng could see that Ye Mei''s eyes were red. "Let''s go." For a long time, Ye Mei slowly recovered his gaze and then sighed softly and then left with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not speak. He let Liu Fusheng drive the car back and he himself was sitting in the vice seat of Ye Mei''s Porsche. After sitting in the car, Du Chengs eyes have been slightly stunned. Du Chengxian himself is particularly fond of squinting when thinking about things. Because of this, the brain can be more focused. Its just that the thing tonight is too sudden. Suddenly, Du Cheng still has no way to completely digest it and disrupts some arrangements that Du Cheng has already laid. Fortunately, Du Chengs harvest tonight is very rich. He has been talking to Huangpu East for an hour. Du Cheng has learned a lot of things. Many Xiner have no way to teach him. This can be said that the essence of a successful life experience is absolutely for Du Cheng. Feng Changfeng is often important. "Du Chenghuang has already transferred the Huangpu Club to my name. If you are interested, you can continue to work in the casino and help me." But when Du Cheng was thinking about something, Ye Mei suddenly spoke up. "it is good." Du Cheng nodded Ye Mei, although it was easy to say, Du Cheng knew that it was definitely not simple, and why did Huang Pudong fall to her instead of leaving? . However, Du Cheng did not want to ask more questions. Ye Mei did not say that Du Cheng knew that he would not tell himself if he asked himself. The reason why he promised that he just wanted to temporarily open the Du family with the Huangpu Club. Focus on yourself. Otherwise, if you try to develop a motor or other industry, Du will probably be shot. "You must wonder why I don''t leave here, right?" Ye Mei seems to be seeing through the heart of Du Cheng, while driving the car out of Dongyang and then slowly speaking. If Ye Mei didn''t say it, Du Cheng couldn''t guess it, but Ye Mei asked Du Cheng''s heart to say that he had a slight smile. "It seems that it should be related to me, right? Ye Jie?" "Half and a half, Huang always let me take care of you and let me help you in some things." Ye Meiton later said, "Of course, I have been used to it for many years in the Huangpu Club. Some feelings dont want to leave now. ". "I will trouble you later, Ye Jie." Du Cheng smiled and understood that something Ye Mei could help himself. Naturally, it was related to Ye Meis identity. "Just rely on you, Ye Jie, I don''t help you." Ye Mei''s face finally showed some faint smiles. The sadness in her heart was also faded. After all, Huang Pudong is still not dead and Ye Mei is not what. The sentimental woman is just a fascinating feminine color but it has faded a lot. The car that talked about Ye Mei has already opened to the city and headed for a large living quarter close to the center of the city. "What I always leave to you is to go to my house first in my house." After parking the car in the parking lot of the community, Ye Mei pointed to the building in front of a building with nearly 20 floors and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything but just some accidental look at Ye Mei in front of her. It is obvious that Ye Mei is a very rich woman. Even if she lives in a villa like Gujia, it is not impossible, but she chose this. An ordinary living community is to make Du Cheng feel a little surprised. The accident came to the accident and Duan still walked behind the building behind Ye Mei and entered the elevator. Ye Mei lived very high on the 16th floor, but the elevator went to the third floor and stopped. Then the doorway poured into the ten middle-aged people, all of them were full of alcohol. The influx of these people made the originally very spacious elevator suddenly become very crowded. Ye Mei obviously had some resentment. The frowns of the alcoholic brows were together. It was only in such a crowded elevator that she wanted to hide and avoid it. There was a silk scarf in the pocket and it came out of the nose. Du Cheng also can''t stand the alcohol. Just waiting for the elevator to move, Du Cheng is now a place that makes him feel very embarrassed. Those middle-aged people are obviously drinking drunken smoked stations, some stations are not fierce, and the whole kilogram of elevators are already very crowded, so those middle-aged people squeezed a few times Du Fu is able to support but the leaves Business aerial is huddled to the huh. Ye Mei obviously does not want to let those men who are all alcoholic to touch her body and ask for help. After looking at Du Cheng, they have to shrink the whole body in the arms of Du Cheng. Because it is in the middle of the elevator, Du The only way to press the iron arm of the elevator is to hold the leaf in the middle of the hand. The hands in the middle just blocked the middle-aged people who tried to fake the wine near Ye Mei. Only in this way, Du Cheng is blocking the middle-aged people, but his body is almost stuck with Ye Mei. Du Cheng can even feel the slight heat of Ye Meis breathing, but if it is not because Du Cheng is practicing physical training. After the strength of the arm became very amazing, then at this moment he might have already pressed Ye Mei''s body. But even so, Ye Mei''s plump and round **** are still attached to Du Cheng''s chest. Compared with Gu Sixin, Ye Mei is undoubtedly a ripe peach. It is much better than Gu Sixin to have a lot of crisp **** and that amazing elasticity. The body that had been stimulated before had some reactions. There were still some tiny distances under the two people. Du Cheng was strong enough to control and lived. Ye Mei obviously didn''t think that it would become like this. Looking at Du Cheng''s somewhat strenuous hands holding his hands to block the middle-aged Ye Mei''s eyes flashed a grateful look, just the non-stop between the chest. The strange feeling brought by the friction is to make Ye Meis fascinating face more tempting. Fortunately, the degree of the elevator is very fast. These people only walked to the 12th floor and only 12 seconds have arrived in less than ten seconds. However, when the elevator stopped, a middle-aged man next to Du Cheng was unable to withstand the weight loss when the elevator stopped. It was a fierce slamming mouth and wanted to vomit. This person also had a bit of loyalty. In front of him, his companion turned around at the last moment to vomit, and Du Cheng and Ye Mei spit up. Although Du Cheng reacted in time to hold Ye Mei in the arms, the whole person blocked most of the vomit, but there was still a small part of it that spit on Ye Mei. "I''m sorry to be right." After the spit, the middle-aged man was not sober, but even more sleepy, but he saw that he "had accidentally injured other middle-aged people or wanted to apologize. But he only talked but changed some stuttering while the rest of the people were swaying." Crowded out of the elevator. Looking at the other side, Du Chengs mind had to admit that he was unlucky and he didnt want to talk to the other party. The most important thing now is to quickly clean up the things on his body. Du Cheng did not notice that Ye Meis face in his arms became redder. Because Du Cheng was completely holding her at the moment, she could feel that Du Cheng was wearing a hot thing. Her lower abdomen made her very uncomfortable. After those people had withdrawn from the elevator, Du Cheng responded and looked at Ye Mei Nais charming eyes with a few ridiculous eyes. This made me feel that the hot things below had no reservations at all. Mei''s little waist and his hand and one side turned out to be in the face of Ye Mei''s plump double chest. Although it feels very refreshing, but Du Cheng''s face is already hot and busy. Mei gave it away. "Ye Jie, I didn''t mean it." After leaving, Du Cheng still felt that he needed to explain his reaction. Looking at Du Cheng''s nervous look, Ye Mei smiled and then whitened Du Cheng and said: "I haven''t blamed you for your nervousness. Hurry up and change your clothes and get stinky." www.novelhall.com~ Endure" Its been said by Ye Mei that Du Chengs coat is now straying with a stench that is not enough. Hes slammed and then took off the shirt with the most vomit and the shirt that was also infiltrated. A strong upper body. After Du Cheng practiced the physical training, the body became slightly thicker than before. Some of the lines on the body became very clear. It is like the legendary David statue, which almost reached the perfect proportion. It is very beautiful. Ye Mei couldn''t help but look at it more. For the first time, Du Cheng was still awkward in front of a woman. The elevator quickly stopped Du Cheng and Ye Mei. Naturally, they didnt want to spend more time in the elevator to cut the two people and walked out of the elevator. The second one can''t be sent to sleep. I will get up tomorrow morning and continue to fight for more. Try to mention the update amount to more than 20,000 while maintaining quality. Should you give me a little cold? Strongly summoning the monthly ticket, there is also a subscription to Xiao Leng, but relying on this family support. v3 Chapter 69： data 3 Final Intelligence Chapter 69 Information The house is a small building with a small floor plan. Only: Ding has more, but it is completely enough for Ye Mei. The decoration of the house is not luxurious. Instead, it reflects the exquisiteness of women everywhere. Most of them are made of rattan products. Some antique tastes are completely occupied by a hall. There is no extra room except one kitchen and bathroom. The overall space feels great but the layout is good. It''s just that the second floor of the suite is much bigger than the first floor. The second floor of the entire suite can not find any independent room except for a few marble pillars for decoration and support. Even the bathroom is made of frosted tempered glass and the whole wall kitchen. The second floor of the suite is actually a huge room with a panoramic view of the bed, the overall kitchen, the dressing table, and so on. On the two sides of the wall, there are two huge floor-to-ceiling windows. If you open the curtains, you can enjoy most of the city''s night scenes at the height of the 16th floor. "You have to take a shower first. I will take the clothes for you to wash and then dry them before you can wear them." After entering the building, Ye Mei took Du Cheng directly to the outside of the glass bathroom on the second floor and pointed at the glass door of the bathroom and said to Du Cheng. "This one Looking at the face of the bathroom glass that was obviously translucent, it was a little bit more stunned. After all, Du Cheng was still a complete virgin. It was very uncomfortable to take a bath under the eyes of a woman. "I don''t mind a woman who is afraid of anything." Ye Mei is also stinky and naturally lazy. The idea of ??Du Cheng is a small virgin. After a glance at Du Cheng, some of them are not angry. Du Cheng thinks that it is also a scent with all kinds of miscellaneous smells. He can''t take it any more. Anyway, he has nothing to lose. He is afraid that Ye Mei will not eat him. So Du Cheng directly opened it. The glass door enters the bathroom. "Take off your clothes and take them together and wash them off." Du Cheng.com entered the bathroom and Ye Meis voice rang out. Du Cheng did not drag any more. He directly took off his clothes and pulled out some glass doors and handed them out. "You don''t have to hide and hide. I can see it next to me." Looking at Du Cheng''s careful and ideological look, Ye Mei did not say good-heartedly. Standing at the glass door, the smile was not very charming. Being stunned by Ye Mei, Du Chengs face has some enthusiasm and some anger. Seeing Ye Mei, then the glass door is smiling. Du Duxins heart is straight and the body is almost translucent. The glass door is staring at Ye Mei. Ye Meixian is a glimpse. Then he looked at his head from head to toe and glanced at the time of the two-second note on the small Du Cheng, who had already been on the top of the glass, and then Ah. A scream screamed and fled. I took a shower. Du Cheng was wearing a bath towel and sat on the sand in the hall. He remembered that when Ye Mei handed the bath towel to himself, the eyes of the poetry Du Cheng still felt a bit hot on the face. From time to time, there was a wave of water flowing from the upstairs. Ye Mei was taking a shower. The sound of the water made Du Chengs involuntary fantasies in the eyes of Ye Meis intriguing body. The way of Du Chengs will is firm enough. Quickly healed those illusions. After about ten minutes, Ye Mei walked upstairs and put on her body and put on a red band of loose gauze dressing gowns that would be tied to the slender waist to make the pair of amazing plump cakes. The chest is more eye-catching and the high-opening of the skirt is long and the sleek thighs are full of absolute temptation for any man. For Du Cheng, this little virgin is also full of absolute temptation. Du Chengs gaze naturally falls on a paper bag held by Ye Meis hand to distract his mind. "This is what Huang always wants to give you. You can take a look at it. I think it should be helpful to you." Ye Mei handed the paper bag in his hand to Du Cheng and sat down on the sand on the side and picked up the tea set on the coffee table to start brewing tea. The file bag was thick and heavy, and after he took over, he opened it and took out a large stack of documents. This is a copy of the character data file. Basically, there are two people on the black and white side of the city. There are even some of the big names in the province and the forces behind Dus most concerned Du family. In this document, every character''s personality and family weaknesses are written clearly and even even a few lovers have not missed it, as well as Du Cheng''s understanding, such as Gu Taoquan. However, these are not the most important for Du Cheng. The most important thing is that a large part of these people have handles held by Huang Pu''an in their hands. For example, mistress relationship, such as money trading, such as money laundering behind the scenes. Wait until the handle of each handle, Huang Pudong, is placed in a different place and is clearly marked. "You should have believed it now. This information is the work of Huang Zong in the past ten years. If you combine it, it will be a very huge relationship and benefit network. If you can use good words to help you deal with Du family and Du family behind The power is no problem, but your strength is still worse. Ye Mei has been sitting next to her until she has stopped watching the action, and she slowly said. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and she agreed with Ye Mei''s statement. This information is absolutely precious for Du Cheng and Du Cheng did not think that Huang Pudong had left such a piece of information to him. "Its a pity that Huangs chess has not come yet and the net has fallen. But if you have a chance in the future, help him understand the heart. Ye Mei gently sighed at this time. A little bit of flattery is a little more glamorous and noble. "Look at it. Some things I can''t promise now." Du Cheng smiled slightly but he knew that what Ye Mei needed was not his guarantee. Ye Mei nodded and said: "There is a heart that is enough. Now you don''t have to think so much. You can still do your thing with peace of mind." "I know that if you can see Mr. Huang, let me say thank you to him first." Du Cheng gently nodded. If he had to take ten years to get down the Du family, he had this. After the information, Du Cheng can do it only after five years. "I will." Ye Mei smiled and smiled. If she wanted to, she could see Huang Qingdong again. However, there is a premise that Huang Pudong will have no accidents. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening when I left Ye Mei''s home. After drying, Du Cheng''s clothes, although there are some weak moisture, but there is no uncomfortable place to wear on the body, but after returning to the apartment. Du Cheng still took off his clothes. "Xin Er, you have swept these things into the drama." After returning to the Gonggong, Du Cheng did not start learning immediately, but took the stack of materials and said to Xiner in the virtual screen. This information is really useful, but Du Cheng does not care to put the information around. Therefore, Du Cheng asked Xiner to scan the information into the drama library and Du Cheng intends to destroy this information. "o seven" Xiner responded with a voice and then scanned every page of information into his own drama library under Du Feng''s flip. A total of more than one hundred copies of the data was scanned for nearly half an hour. After the completion of the full scan, Du Cheng directly found a lighter and burned the fire pieces into a fire ash. Then Du Cheng poured the ash into the toilet and rushed down the sewer. It was completely destroyed. After processing the documents, Du Cheng sat on the bed. He didn''t go to the field of wisdom immediately. Instead, he condensed the materials and began to carefully plan his own. In terms of Du''s current strength, Du Cheng has not yet competed with Du''s strength and even if he has a handle in his hands, he can''t use it before he has a certain strength. Otherwise, there is only one result that is to blaze. Therefore, Du Cheng is still based on his own exhibition ~www.novelhall.com~ Yinglian Electronics has Xiner in contact with what problems Xiner will solve completely do not need to take care of anything. According to the current exhibition of Yinglian Electronics, at most one month''s time, "Perfect Life" can be completed. The test of the market will be a very important part. Rongxin Motor Company started the network and waited until the company''s construction was completed at least half a year later. Although these are all urgent things, Du Cheng now needs to start preparing for Yinglian Electronics and Rongxin Motor Co., and Du Cheng does not only show the two lines, but he wants to deal with Dus words. The pharmaceutical industry Du Cheng is definitely involved. When I mentioned the drug industry, Du Chengs mind suddenly remembered the record of a person in the information of Huang Zongdong. The subscription is good, but the monthly ticket seems to be a little less. This is not normal. Dear brothers and sisters, throwing out your valuable low monthly ticket, it has been squeezed out of the top ten. There are still many storms today. There are still many chapters to update. How many votes mean it? v3 Chapter 70： Yu Zhonglan 4 final intelligence, the seventieth chapter, again, Zhong Lianlan Know two early in the morning. When the smashing is just the beginning, Du Cheng will climb from the bed. During the exercise yesterday, Du Cheng can clearly feel that his physical training has reached a stage of complete integration. Because Du Chengs current body flexibility is almost enough to achieve every movement. The request is gone. So today, Du Chengqis thoughts are only a pound in his early days. That is, in todays day, every movement of the physical exercise has reached the most standard posture. After a simple warm-up, Du Cheng directly began to practice physical training. The first time Du Du took six minutes of overall action has been similar to the 90% in the tutorial, but he has no way to achieve some of the highest difficulty. Fortunately, Du Cheng has not had the kind of sore pain after the practice of physical training. Therefore, after a little rest, Du Cheng began to practice physical training. Second and third times Even after five times, Du Chengs time spent on it was reduced and the movements became more and more standard. Finally, when Du Cheng practiced the sixth time, he finally completed every movement perfectly. The time spent on the sixth pass was nearly five minutes. "Good dear master practice, basically you have mastered it. You only need to be proficient in controlling each time within four minutes." Xiner naturally has absolute authority. Du Cheng nodded and then used all his attention on the exercise of physical exercise. Since the last time he played with the green snake gang, Du Cheng has more confidence in the physical training and pseudo-gravity space. . After all, in some cases he does not need to be controlled by Xiner. After taking more than an hour to complete the physical exercise for fifteen times, Du Cheng can already feel that his body function is like a complete violent, full of energy, and the clothes on the body are completely complete. Drenched. However, Du Cheng did not stop exercising but began the exercise of pseudo-gravity space. As the body''s physical fitness grows stronger, it can almost feel that the pressure of three times the pseudo-gravity space is gradually weakening, but there is still a long distance from the requirement of reaching four times the pseudo-gravity space. When Du Cheng completely finished the exercise and showered, it was already more than nine in the morning, and then Du Cheng went straight to find a decoration design company and then talked about the installation and modification plan, which is already close to 11 noon. Du Cheng did not go back to the apartment but went directly to the hospital. Only the net came to the hospital hall. Du Cheng saw a figure that made him familiar. "is her?" Not far from Du Cheng, Zhong Lian Lan is blocking a doctor wearing a white coat who seems to be begging for something but the doctor is a face of indifference and some impatience. I saw a scene in the mind of Du Chengs mind. At that time, the mother net fell from the stairs and often did not ask for the so-called white angels like Zhong Lianlan. As long as the time was saved, her mother might not become a vegetative person and she did not need to lower her head to return to Dujia. Go to He Yaoying. And between the memories, Du Cheng has already moved toward Zhong Lianlan. "Director Lin begged you, you must first give my mother an operation. I will definitely find a way to get it to you." Zhong Lianlan stopped the doctor in front of her eyes and it was a red face. It was full of prayers. "I can''t do this. You can''t pay the money. We will naturally open the knife and ask you to let me go. I have to go to the emergency department." The director Lin was obviously very impatient, but only as a pound. The doctor still maintains his public image, although impatient, but the tone is still polite. "I will go to the money, but my mother''s illness can''t wait for you." Zhong Lianlan had an urgent need to go to the ground. Its just that Zhonglian Lan.coms own arm seems to be supported by people. "Is you Du Cheng?" Zhong Lianlan turned his head and looked at the obvious Du Cheng eyes of some of his own accidents. Obviously, he did not expect to encounter Du Cheng here. Du Cheng took a look at the director Lin and then released the arms of Zhong Lianlan and ignored the meaning of the director Lin. Instead, he said directly to Zhong Lianlan: "I don''t want him to have no money. They will not tell you about surgery." What can I do to help you solve the problem?" "My mother''s condition has deteriorated and I need to go to surgery immediately, but the surgery costs more than 10,000 yuan. I don''t have that much money. Maybe it''s because the ice rink thing makes Zhong Lianlan''s trust for Du Cheng a little bit. Just two tears in the speech. However, it was the eyes of Ji Yong who fell into the eyes and filled with helplessness. Hearing Zhong Lianlan said that Du Cheng also understood what Zhong Lianlan would be like yesterday. He said directly: "This money will help you first." Pay it, then I will lend it to you when I am lending you to your mother''s body. Although it was only for a short period of time, Du Cheng was very clear that the character of Zhong Lianlan specifically said borrowing. "really?" Zhong Lianlan first said that he was very excited and then said to Du Cheng: "Thank you, thank you very much, you can rest assured that I will return the money to you." "Hand over the money first, then I will talk about it later." Du Cheng smiled and walked with Zhong Lianlan toward the window where he paid the fee. After Du Cheng took over the hospital card of Zhong Lianlan, he directly transferred 20,000 yuan to the card of Zhong Lianlan and then said to Zhong Lianlan: "You have to let the doctor help your mother to operate. As for the loan, I will come to you." There are still things you can tell me in the ward." Zhong Lianlan was very excited to take over the hospital card handed down by Du Cheng and was very grateful to say: "Oh, my mother''s name is Zhu Hui. In the 17th ward of the 5th floor orthopedics, you only need to report my mother''s to the orthopedics. The name will be found." "Well, you are going, don''t be late, I will come to you after I have finished processing." Du Cheng nodded and then thanked him once again for his love of Zhong Lianlan. And he himself took the elevator to the 16th floor of the hospital. He went to find Zhong Lianlan what to borrow and Du Cheng did not have the intention to help him. In fact, he still helped himself to make up for something. At this time, when the time was only 11 o''clock, Su Hui had not left. In the past few days, Du Cheng basically had no time to come at night. When Du Cheng came during the day, Su Hui basically got off work, so Su Hui did not see Du Cheng for a few days. Su Hui was packing things off work and saw Du Chengjins face suddenly showing a loving smile and asked: Duo Cheng, you havent seen you in these days. "The company is busy at night, I don''t have time to come at noon, Hui Min, you are off work, so I haven''t touched it before." Du Cheng''s heart sighed. "Well, young people are going to take business as a priority. You are starting to go to work now. If you are busy, I will say that I will help you take care of it." Su Hui was very satisfied with Du Chengs answer. Du Cheng also knows that his future time will definitely be very small. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng said to Su Hui: "I have found a place to live with Hui Min. I thought about taking my mother out for a few days. how about it?" "What have you found where?" Su Hui had heard from Du Cheng that the original Su Hui thought that Du Cheng would not find it so quickly. It would take at least a few years. She simply couldnt think of Du Chengs short-term few days and found the place. So Su Huiyi time It was a little surprised. After Du Cheng smiled lightly, he said: "After being in the western suburbs, you will be able to reduce your journey after you get to work." The western suburbs seem to be where the rich people live. Are you sure that your new residence is in the western suburbs? Su Hui, the neighboring urban area, is very clear. Every day when he enters Su Huis eyes, its all that A luxurious and versatile villa. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and confirmed Su Hui''s question. Its just that Su Hui is a little unbelievers and said after a moment: If you find it, then take Hui Min to see it. I can tell you first. If the environment is not good enough, I wont let you take your mother. I went out to see ~www.novelhall.com~ I know that we will go and have a look." Du Cheng knew that the way to convince Su Hui was to take her to look at it, so she did not refuse to go straight to the hospital and then left the hospital with Su Hui, who packed up her things and got ready to go off work. Su Huiping was on the bus when commuting to work, but Du Cheng did not want to waste time on the bus. So when he left the ward, Du Cheng made a phone call to Liu Fusheng to let Liu Fusheng pick him up. Although Huangpudong fell, but now the Huangpu Club is Ye Mei, so the Bentley is the same as Du Cheng. Su Hui originally listened to Du Cheng and said that there was a car to pick them up, but when she saw the Bentley car that showed luxury and unique temperament, it was stunned. The addition of the fourth oldest monthly ticket is more than the difference between the monthly and the monthly ticket. Only the difference between the votes is paid. Everyone can enjoy a few monthly tickets. As long as they can reach the small ticket, they will burst more than 20,000 words. v3 Chapter 71： manager Du Cheng this car is yours? . Sitting in the back row of the Bentley car, Su Hui is obviously a little bit stalked and very curious to look at the LCD screen on the headrest of the front chair and then look at the delicate buttons on the middle armrest. Although she has no knowledge of the car, it does not On behalf of her Su Hui did not see the Bentley car with a luxurious atmosphere everywhere in the interior. She is absolutely certain that this car is absolutely expensive and expensive. "It''s not the company''s car. I won''t drive yet." Du Cheng smiled and said that he was in the heart but had plans to take a driver''s license in a few days. Although Liu Fusheng was a good driver, some things were too inconvenient. Some of them are naturally much better if they drive. "It''s no wonder that this car must be very expensive?" Su Hui thinks about Du Chengcheng. How many days can he buy such a expensive car? Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say that the car was going to be several million. He just pushed everything to the company and said: "This is the company''s car. I don''t know but it should be expensive. "Oh." Su Hui should have apparently some unbelief, but she did not say anything in this respect but asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng seems that the boss of the company is quite good at seeing you, you have to do something well, know if you will wait in the future, etc. Your mother will wake up one day so that she can enjoy her happiness. "I know I will work hard." Du Cheng knows that Su Hui is for his own sake. Since his mother was a vegetative person, he really cares about Du Fu''s addition to Su Hui. "Knowing it is like watching you have a good time and rest assured." Su Hui''s face is also full of gratifying smiles for so many years, in fact, she has long regarded Du Cheng as her half son. Between Du Cheng and Su Hui, the Bentley car has been directly through the downtown area to the western suburbs for about ten minutes. It soon arrived and calmly stopped outside the gate of the villa. After getting off the car, Su Huixian was very envious and took a look at the very stylish Gujia villa in front of him. Then he looked around and looked at Du Cheng. "Duo Cheng, where is your house parked here?" ?" From the outside, Gujia Villa is still very stylish and covers a large area of ??nearly 600 square meters of green lawns, gardens and a fish pond and fountain covering more than 20 square meters. It is known that ordinary people can live in the house. Although Su Hui did not know that Du Cheng was the bottom of the knowledge, she still knew very well about Du Chengs previous situation. Even if he got the appreciation of the boss, but less than a month, Su Hui did not believe that Du Cheng would immediately make a lot of money and did not believe that Du Cheng would have a relationship with such a luxurious villa. Even if she is standing at the gate, she does not have any association with the two. "Hui Wei is the one in front of you. Du Cheng is somewhat speechless. It is better than eloquence. He directly reaches out and removes the key from the pocket to open the door of the villa. "What Du Cheng said that this villa is yours?" Looking at this scene, Su Hui feels like a dream. The tone is full of incredible meaning. "Well, Du Cheng, who bought it yesterday, nodded and pointed at the villa door and said to Su Hui: "The environment here should be OK. I plan to decorate it a little and then take my mom here. live. Its just that Su Hui is like saying that he hasnt heard Du Cheng. Instead, he asks Du Cheng: Du Cheng, how come you are so rich, are you doing something illegal? You are still young and some things are urgent. Don''t miss yourself for a lifetime. I heard Su Hui said that Du Cheng suddenly felt a little crying and had to pass through the heart but was very moved and said: "Hey, don''t worry, I don''t want to wait until my mother wakes up and can''t see me. This only son is around. You said what I will do. Is it illegal to break the law? "Well, I believe you. Su Hui is just because she is worried about asking about Du Chengs behavior. She is still very clear. So Du Cheng just explained that she believed in the nod and then said: The environment here is very good. The air is better than the hospital. Much better, if I live here, I can usually push your mom out to sunbathe and chat. What is great for recovery? Su Huis personal protection for so many years is naturally clear how important a good environment is to a patient. Seeing that there is such a good environment, she naturally will not object to anything. "There will be more trouble for you later." Seeing Hui Mins promise to Du Chengs face is also a bit more smile, and a heart is finally put down. "Is there any trouble, no trouble, Hui Min, thank you. It is far from my home, but I can only go to work after riding a bicycle. I am very happy to smile." She is just a private person. The place to go to work is the same and the environment is good and close to home is naturally much better than in the hospital. However, Su Huis words were not finished. Su Hui said to Du Cheng afterwards: If Du Cheng is going to move your mother out, Im afraid you need another private nurse to be in the hospital. When I get off work, there will be nurses in the hospital at night, but I am afraid it will be inconvenient after coming here." "Well, I know, but I don''t want to wait until now. When we move over, please come and come, and Du Chengxin has already had this idea. Its only a month before the renovation of the villa, and now I dont have to worry about it. . "Well, I should go home, or the few mouths in the house will be hungry." After reading the house, Su Hui naturally needs to go home. After all, it is almost twelve o''clock. She also needs to go home to cook lunch for her wife and her high school son to eat her daughter. She lives in the university and lives in the school. "Then I will send you back." Du Cheng nodded and then sent Su Hui to the home of Zhongcheng District with him, and he turned back to the hospital. After packing some food in the hospital cafeteria, Du Cheng went to the hospital and spent more than an hour in the hospital waiting for Su Hui to go to work. Du Cheng went to the Huangpu Club. Huangpudongs arrival in Xinpu Group can be said to be in the name of four points. However, as Ye Mei said, the volatility of the Xinpu Group is no longer able to affect the Huangpu Club. The entire Huangpu Club does not seem to be different from usual. It seems that nothing has ever been born. The only difference is that Huang An is leaving. When Du Chenglai was, he was seeing Huang An picking up things in his office. Originally, Huangpu Club was an industry under the name of Xinpu Group, and Huang An was a chess piece placed by another shareholder in Huangpu Club. Perhaps it was because Huang An There is still a bit of ability, so Huang Zhudong did not clean up Huang An. But now it is different that the Huangpu Club has not belonged to the Xinpu Group. Therefore, Ye Mei is naturally the first time to clean up Huang An directly to Du Chengrang. Huang An, who had finished packing things, just looked at Du Cheng coldly and left. It was like nothing happened. The younger brother will trouble you in the future to manage this casino. It is very good for you to manage it. When Huang An left, Ye Mei came out from the assistant office of Du Cheng. She didn''t look at it. Huang An just regained the usual charming and charming appearance of Du Cheng''s charming smile. "Don''t worry, Ye Jie, I will try my best to know that the benefits of Ye Mei are here. It will be a place where he will carry out the relationship network. After the closure of the Anton Club, there will be more rich people. I will come to this casino as long as he is doing a good job, and here is also a good starting point for him. Ye Mei had already walked to Du Chengs front and reached out and gently patted Du Chengs shoulder. After a little more serious between the looks, he said: Then I will rest assured that I will hand it over to you here. As long as you don''t pick up a big scorpion today, I will help you to keep it down." "Thank you, Ye Jie. Ye Mei said that this is equivalent to giving Du Cheng a completely unconditional full support for Du Chengs heart. After all, I still have no strength and no connection with me. A good starting point ~www.novelhall.com~ Based on your sentence, I will not help you. Ye Mei smiled but said the same thing and she left after she finished. After Ye Mei left, Du Cheng looked at the whole casino. At the moment, the dealers in the casino and the casino lady are all watching themselves obviously waiting for their new manager to say something. Du Cheng thought about it and then simply said a few words to let them wait for the old business and then arranged several casino waiters to move their things from the assistant office to the manager''s office. As for the assistant office Du Cheng, there is another arrangement because Du Cheng knows that he may have something to use in the assistant office. Of course he still needs to find an assistant. The fifth and more than 16,000 words are only the monthly ticket, only the old one. The storm will continue to let everyone see the small cold after the storm and vote again. There is a chapter with a minimum of 4,000 words or more at night. v3 Chapter 72： Du Chengs layout 6 final intelligence seventy-two chapter Du Cheng layout Du Cheng guessed that there is nothing wrong with it. After the Anton Club fell down. The only choice for the rich people who like to gamble and play in the Huangpu Club is because the city now has only the countertops at the Huangpu Club. Although there are other casinos, the scale is still not as good as the Huangpu Club. Because it was only one night, Du Cheng saw more than 20 raw faces entering the casino. However, several of them were recognized by the people because Huang Pudong left him with information about these people. data. One of them was to let Du Cheng stay in the heart. The chairman of Lin Zhongling Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is over forty-six years old and has over 200 million yuan to be a good gamble. This is the record of Lin Zhongling in the information of Huangpudong. The character of Lin Zhongling is very obvious and very good, and there is no business sensation in the lust. This can be seen from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Fifteen years ago, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical could be said to be the largest pharmaceutical company in the city. At that time, the total assets of the company were over one billion. The family was also in the top family. But after Lin Zhonglings hands, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical began to lose assets. The less business, the worse. Of course, there is also a reason why Dujias Tianrong Pharmaceutical has taken the lead in the network to directly squeeze Zhongheng Pharmaceutical into the position of the citys No. 1 pharmaceutical company and snatched many customers from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. source. For this reason, Lin Zhongling and Dus grievances for a long time are only the forces behind He Dus family. Lin Zhongling simply did not have the strength but provoked the Du family. This point is also clearly recorded in Huangpudong''s data. Du Cheng noticed this point when he last viewed the information. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to have a chance to visit this Lin Zhongling yesterday. What he did not think was that Lin Zhongling would appear in front of his own eyes. However, Du Cheng did not immediately come forward to see the Lin Zhongling from the monitoring of the manager''s office. Lin Zhongling is only one meter more than six meters tall and some fat. The whole person looks like a ball. And as the information on the record, this Lin Zhongling is really good and stunned. After entering the casino, he first found two casino ladies and then After switching for five million chips, I started playing and gambling, and I was very uncomfortable in the two casino ladies who kept cheating on the face of fat face. Perhaps because of the bad luck, Lin Zhongling just lost less than half an hour and lost nearly two million chips. Lin Zhongling immediately took advantage of the two casino ladies who entered the casino to provide members with fun. Inside the box. After more than half an hour, Lin Zhonglings face was so refreshing that the two casino ladies came out. Its more trembling than the pregnant womans stomach. It seems very pleasant and the hands of the two casino ladies. They have an additional 10,000 yuan in chips. Seeing this scene, the smile on Du Chengs face was even stronger. When Lin Zhongling sat in front of a zombie gambling table, Du Cheng then closed the computer and went out. After leaving the manager''s office, Du Cheng went to the counter and took twenty hundred thousand chips. Then he walked over Lin Zhongling and sat down next to Lin Zhongling. "He* is really lucky today." When Du Cheng sat down, Lin Zhongling lost another 300,000. He took three but lost to the opposite side of a gambler''s flush face. He was so annoyed that Du Cheng sat down and sat down indifferently. The dealer was naturally recognized by Du Cheng as the new manager. However, Du Cheng had made a glorious dealer to her before she sat down. She knew that Du Cheng didnt want to reveal her identity, but she did not know Du Cheng. She was just a calm card. . Du Cheng''s luck is very good. In the face of Du Cheng, there are nearly 1.8 million chips in front of him. Lin Zhongling is a bit of a bad luck. The more chips he has, the more chips he has left. Perhaps because of Du Chengs consecutive wins, although Du Cheng won tens of thousands, Lin Zhonglings gaze gradually turned to Du Chengs body and the next few discs were thrown out of the ante and then gave up. Du Cheng and other gamblers on the table at the end of the fight. Watching Du Cheng and winning a few more sets and the last set is still very bullish with a black peach''s dark card to get the opposite side of a plum blossom card Lin Zhongling looked at Du Cheng''s eyes is gradually Its full of admiration and hot. The rest of the gamblers are obviously also conscious of Du Cheng''s gambling skills are more than they have risen and reopened. When Du Cheng swept the 700,000 chips he won on the table net to the front of the net, Lin Zhongling suddenly reached out and pulled the sleeve of La Ducheng and said: Can the younger brother speak in one step. "You didn''t see that I didn''t have time?" Du Cheng ignored Lin Zhongling but threw a small chip to a waiter and tipped the waiter to change the chips in front of him to a big one. Du Chengyue was indifferent. Lin Lingzhong looked at Du Chengs eyes and admired the more toward the two Miss Casino fans. After they left, he moved directly to the chair and approached Du Cheng. Then he took it from Huaifeng: How is this my business card? Du Cheng took a look at the business card and deliberately looked at Lin Zhongling and took the business card and said: "Is there anything?" "This little brother is no one on this table anyway, can you speak in one step?" Lin Zhongling glanced at him besides the dealer, he only had him and Du Cheng, and he pointed to the distant lounge and asked Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded his face, although his look was cold, but Du Chengs heart was filled with a smile, because Du Cheng knew that Lin Ling was hooked. So after the waiter replaced the chips with big chips, Du Cheng took those chips and Lin Zhongling went to the lounge there. There is a small bar in the lounge and a few wine tables. This is a place for some gamblers to relax. Except for several high-end famous wines with prices above 10,000 yuan, the rest of the drinks are free. Lin Zhongling also generously sat down with Du Cheng and threw a chip with a face value of 50,000 to get a bottle of high-end red wine and personally gave Du Cheng a cup and said: Xiao brother, have you studied? Du Cheng knows what Lin Zhongling said about learning. It is the terminology that some laymen call it. He asked him if he had learned some gambling skills with any master. "What do you ask for this?" Du Cheng''s eyes deliberately revealed some fearful look and asked Lin Zhongling. See Du Cheng did not deny that Lin Zhongling suddenly looked forward to the face: "This pound" can you teach me I have found a few so-called masters but all * are liar but I know you must have some real skills If you can teach me a few hands, I will definitely thank you. "I can''t teach you because your condition can''t be done. After taking a look at Lin Zhongling''s obese body, he directly rejected Lin Zhongling''s request. Lin Zhongling is puzzled but does not understand what this gambling has to do with his body. He asks: Why is this little brother? "Because you are too fat, Du Cheng just said coldly and said nothing, but picked up the red wine in his hand. "What does this have to do with my fat? Do you think that the old Qianlin Zhongling seems to be very surprised and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked very disdainfully and looked at Lin Zhongling with a little ridiculously said: "It is more suitable for you to take advantage of your body shape." I heard that Du Chengs teasing Lin Zhonglings old face was red, but it was closer to some of his relationship with Du Cheng. Little brother, can''t you really say it? Lin Zhongling thought about it and asked if he didn''t want to give up. "Well, this is related to some secrets of my master. Because this gambling is related to some principles of the body, I can''t tell you." Du Cheng said very resolutely and thought again and added: "Unless you can slim down "Do you think that it is easy for me to lose weight?" Lin Zhongling said that Du Cheng said so firmly that there was no hope, but he had no choice but to say something. Seeing Lin Zhongling''s look like Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of color and then slowly said: "This is not a no-brain thing. Now my master''s gambling is related to the body. Of course, he also knows that some people can slim down. The way." Lin Zhongling was originally a disappointment but after listening to Du Cheng, he suddenly had a few more expectations and asked: "What is the real way?" "This is a secret recipe. I won''t tell you. But if you really want to learn, then I can help you with a pair of Du Cheng, and then turn to Lin Zhongling''s chip. "I know that I know this. If your secret recipe really works, I will buy it at a high price." Lin Zhongling thought that he would directly push all the remaining one million chips in his hand to Du Chengs eyes. Flashed a touch of color. Lin Zhongling is not guilty or if he can slim down, even if he has not learned any gambling, he is also spending more than one million yuan. Lin Zhongling thinks that Du Cheng does not need to lie to him because it is not necessary to dun that. Lie to him hundreds of thousands. What''s more, if this prescription is used, it would be a pity to spend 100 million to buy Lin Zhongling. Because he is a pharmaceutical company, if the prescription is really useful, he will take the weight loss medicine and the profit is absolutely high. "Well, I need a few days to prepare for you to come to me the day after tomorrow. When I give you the medicine, Du Cheng seems to have no change in the eyes of Lin Lin. You are also welcome to take the one hundred directly from Lin Zhongling." Tens of thousands of chips. "Where are you looking for you here?" Lin Zhongling said that Du Chengs words seemed to have some doubts and some doubts. "Forgot to tell you that I am doing things in this casino. Even if you have learned my gambling, you are afraid that you can''t win any money. Du Chengwei smiled. Lin Zhongling is more reassured to Du Cheng. As for whether he can win money here, it doesnt matter. As long as the prescription really works, he will go directly to the big casino in Macau to play. So Lin Zhongling did not feel anything wrong. Happy nodded and said: "It turned out that I will come here to find you the next night." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and no longer said anything, and Lin Zhongling was very happy to leave. Looking at Lin Zhongling''s back, Du Cheng''s face was involuntarily floating up a deep smile because Du Cheng knew that Lin Zhongling had already set it. Is it really useful for Xiners prescription for weight loss? Going back to the manager''s office, Du Cheng asked Xiner for the first time. "That is of course the dear master. This diet medicine was successful in the following year, and there are two kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine, as long as it is accompanied by half an hour of exercise every day, the effect is very obvious." Xiner said very proudly and then listed a kind of future diet pills in front of Du Cheng and began to introduce Du Chengyi. Du Chengs work on the pharmaceutical industry has started to learn. Although it is not as good as those experts or professionals, Du Chengs ability to understand this aspect has become stronger. Many things are just a matter of saying that Du Chen can listen. Understand ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiner said that these future diet pills do have a strong weight loss effect and Xin''s insurance Du Cheng naturally believes in it. In fact, as early as when I contacted Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng asked Xiner because of the assurance of Xiner that Du Cheng would design the Linglin Zhongling. It is undoubtedly very smooth Lin Zhongling is also smoothly entering the set. Du Cheng believes that Lin Zhongling is even stupid and then loses a good home opportunity in front of him. How could he give up if Lin Zhongling really intends to use this diet pills to go home, then it will really enter the set. This is only the first step of Du Cheng''s arrangement. As long as Lin Zhongling is in the set, it will never come out again. Then Du Cheng has a more sophisticated plan. It can be said that the cooperation with Lin Zhongling is not the real purpose of Du Cheng because the real purpose of Du Cheng is to take over the hands of Heng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng can not want to cooperate with Lin Zhongling because Lin Zhongling does not have that qualification. v3 Chapter 73： Piano 7 final intelligence seventy-third chapter piano spirit At about 11 o''clock, Du Cheng left the casino. Basically, after 11 o''clock, the gamblers in the casino will be much less. Because the spirit of starting a small person will not be concentrated and many gamblers have other nightlife, there is basically nothing after eleven o''clock. When Du Cheng left, Ye Mei was just ready to leave, so Du Cheng did not let Liu Fusheng send him but took the Porsche of Ye Mei. "How about using your diet pills for your sister?" After waiting for the car, Ye Mei was very fluent and asked Du Cheng to fill his eyes with a charming and charming style. "Yejie, are you still going to lose this figure?" Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei''s face, and he looked at the full-fledged **** in front of him. He took a look at the leaf and the small waist that stretched out and the downward extension. The absolute golden ratio of this Ye Mei''s body is the best among all the women Du Jun has seen. If it is really better than that, then only Gu Jiayi may be able to compare it to the huge abundance of the chest. For Ye Mei, why do you know that he is talking to Lin Zhongling? Du Cheng is not surprised at all. This casino is definitely Ye Meis ear. This also shows that although Ye Mei does not care about the casino, the entire casino is in Ye Mei. Under the control. "It should also be reduced. Otherwise, some people will stare at the elder sister." Ye Mei smiled and said if he pointed. It was obvious that Ye Mei said that Du Chengs face was hot. Ye Mei was talking about himself. Since the last bizarre score of Ye Mei''s family, Du Cheng seems to have a little more enthusiasm when he looks at Ye Mei. Even this mysteriously looks like a bright figure. "Ye Jie, I am wrong." Looking at Ye Meis gaze, Du Cheng had to admit his mistake. "You are afraid that anybody who looks at it anyway will go out of the water and not leave the field of the outsider. Why do you want to see more of it for the younger brother?" After saying that Ye Mei is quite quite, her pretty breastweed show reveals an incomparable Attractive arc. Du Cheng is silent and silent. "Du Cheng, are you planning to collide with the Du family?" Ye Mei and Du Cheng naturally go not to take the diet pills or make fun of Du Cheng because she has already felt something. "I don''t think it''s the first thing to touch the bottom leaf sister. Do you think that I am qualified to play with Du family in my current look?" Du Cheng smiled on the surface and he did not have the capital to compete with Du Cheng. Cheng will not say it. Ye Mei nodded and said: "Be careful, be careful when you don''t have enough strength, and Lin Zhongling is very useless. You can use him but you can''t cooperate with him. Otherwise, you will lose. awful." "I know that I am still young and still have some time." Du Cheng said with some gratitude, regardless of whether Ye Mei had any intentions, but she is really a little bit now. After returning to the apartment, Du Cheng naturally could not go to sleep immediately. Although it was already more than eleven o''clock, Du Cheng''s study was just beginning. The richness of wisdom in this field basically involves all aspects of knowledge and Du Cheng is learning according to his own needs. Some time ago, Du Cheng put all his energy into the electronic related aspects. Only a small amount of time will expand the car industry and the pharmaceutical industry. However, the electronic aspect is still the top priority of Du Cheng. Du Chengs current computer level has been in contact with the standards of Xiner in the next three years. Its completely over the expectations of Xins Du Cheng, and even Xiner has been amazed. In addition, the overall level of Du Chengs ordinary brains and Du Chengs thinking ability Du Chengs overall level is far more than everyones. Du Cheng is now broad but not unilateral or somewhat lacking, but this is only The problem of time is nothing more. But today Du Cheng wants to learn is the pharmaceutical industry. This is Du Chengcheng''s next industry to be launched, and the industry that is facing the Du family. Du Cheng directly began the classification of medicine from Xiner. Du Cheng does not want to simply get what medicine from Xiner. What Du Cheng needs is to understand and master this classification. Because Du Cheng does not want to rely on Xiner for anything, otherwise it will produce strong after a long time. Rely on psychology. This is like his study of physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. Although Xiner controls his body, he can not spend time on it. But Du Cheng is because he does not want to rely on Xiner, so he is very hard every day. Going to practice physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. Because Xiner is really just an auxiliary bio-smart computer rather than a versatile stick. Du Cheng can be used but definitely can''t rely on it. The whole process of learning continued until about 3 in the morning. Du Cheng had already studied the basis of the classification of medicine and it was the small classification of pharmaceuticals. After all, this is Du Chengs theme. After that, Du Cheng had another two hours of deep sleep, and when he woke up, it was already the effect of the dragon spirit and the physical training. In the early morning of the next day, Du Chengxian went to the villa. The real name of the villa that belongs to his family under Du Chengs name is actually the villa of the Xijiao Village, which was discussed with the decoration company yesterday. Today, the person from the decoration company came to the site to see and start renovations. Du Cheng has already simulated the overall renovation plan. Even yesterday, the company even let Xiner simulate the virtual scene of the old villa and then directly edited it with Xiner to complete the simulation. Therefore, after the people of the decoration company arrived, Du Cheng only handed over the printed drawings to the decoration company so that they could match the effect of the decoration with the effect on the drawings. Then Du Cheng went to Gu Sixin''s home. Gu Jiayi is not at home, only Gu Sixin, one person, Gu Jiayi, now is busy, day and night, basically all morning, early morning, late at night, after all, the new company needs to prepare a lot of things and Gu Jiayis character is the pursuit of perfection. The type is naturally something that is personally intimate. When Du Chenglai was getting up, Gu Sixin was getting up and bathing. When Du Cheng opened the door, there were some wet and wet bodies. He was wearing a white pure cotton gown to reveal her snowy jade-like slender legs and body. The fragrant smell is very tempting. "Du Cheng, you are just looking for you." Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng was obviously very happy. After pulling up Du Chengs little hand, he walked with Du Cheng to the piano room on the second floor. "Is it progressing again?" Du Cheng was very happy when he looked at Gu Sixin''s happy look. Because Gu Sixin seems to have completely come out of his father''s sadness. "You know when you listen." Gu Sixin placed Du Cheng on the sand of the piano room and sat in front of the piano. After a while, he began to play slowly. The seemingly beating notes are slowly popping up from Gu Sixin''s hands for a wonderfully pleasing music or lingering or cheerful. Gu Sixin is already fascinated by the pretty face of the piano, smiling or happy or sweet or happy. It changes with the flow of music. Looking at Gu Sixin''s appearance, Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin has already found the feeling. Now, the "Love of the Sky" that she popped up is already at the level of seven or eighty of Du Cheng''s bombs at that time. Compared with the world''s top pianists, it is not inferior. Its just that more than a day, Gu Sixins progress is so amazing. I can imagine that Gu Sixins time in this day is definitely very hard to practice. The applause of Du Shengs applause again rang. "Shin, you can be a teacher." Du Cheng said with great certainty that with this "sky love." Gu Sixin can definitely be among the top pianists in China. "True riveting" Gu Sixins excited look is unbelievable. "I will lie to you?" Du Cheng smiled at this time Gu Sixin is undoubtedly very moving ~www.novelhall.com~ Then I can participate in the competition? Gu Sixin asked again. "It''s all right. How are you ready to participate in the competition?" Du Cheng asked with some surprises. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and said: "CCTV has set up a large pianist selection activity called "Qin Dong Elves". These days are the last registration period. I am going to sign up for the competition?" Du Chengwei said after thinking: "This can be attended, but for the sake of insurance, I will teach you a few simple piano songs." Just played in the finals. This is a choice of CCTV''s choices. Whether it is viewing or influence is very large. For Gu Sixin, it is indeed a good platform. Du Cheng is naturally unfair to let her give up. The violent continuation of the target today is seven thousand and one thousand a year. Therefore, everyones monthly ticket is urgently needed to supplement the support. v3 Chapter 74： nurse 8 final intelligence seventy-four chapter nurse Decided to participate in the Elf''s CCTV draft contest. Therefore, after the registration of Gu Bu, he intends to spend all his time on the practice of the piano. Du Cheng teaches Gu Sixin that the piano music that is slightly inferior to the love of the sky is mostly composed of joyful themes. Gu Sixin''s style is also very consistent with this time. When Du Cheng left, it was already 11 o''clock at noon. Du Cheng did not let Liu Fusheng pick him up, but went online to find a better driving school and went straight to the newspaper to get the information of the test theory. Go to the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, Du Cheng was far away. At the gate of the hospital, a familiar figure turned out to be Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan seems to be waiting for someone who keeps looking at the entrance of the hospital to enter and leave. When she sees Du Cheng entering the hospital, her eyes brighten and then ran straight toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, I finally waited for you. After sprinting to Du Cheng''s face, Zhong Lianlan said very excitedly toward Du Cheng. "You are waiting for me here?" Du Cheng asked some accidents and looked at Zhong Lianlan. "Well, I don''t know if you will come to the hospital again, but I don''t know how to find you, so I have to wait for you here." Zhong Lianlan pointed at the door and said to Du Cheng that it was because he was very excited and waited until Du Cheng. There was some blushing look in front of me. "How long have you been waiting for me?" Du Cheng asked some good Joe. "I came here yesterday afternoon and didn''t see you, so I stayed here this morning and waited for you to be embarrassed." Du Chengxins heart thinks about the character of Zhong Lianlan but he can understand it and ask, If I didnt come, I didnt come. "I don''t know, but I am waiting now." Zhong Lianlan squatted and then smiled and took out a stack of renminbi and a white strip from the pocket and handed it to Du Cheng. He said: "The 20,000 yuan you gave me yesterday is still so much. The 133,000 yuan that I lost will try to give you the idea of ??returning this to you first." Looking at the serious look of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng thought about it and then picked it up and said: "This is not anxious. Take care of your mother first, wait for your mother to leave the hospital and pay back the money." Zhong Lianlan nodded very seriously and then thanked Du Cheng very gratefully: "Well, thank you, if not you, my mother was in danger yesterday. "It''s okay, you''ll take care of your mother, wait for you to make money later, and then take this owe." Du Cheng smiled and raised his hand and then decided to leave. Zhong Lianlan knows Du Chengs seriousness, but Du Chengs contact method has not left her with her money. So Zhong Lianlan sees Du Chengs turn and leaves and quickly goes to Du Cheng: Do you can leave me a Du Cheng? I will return it to you after I have found a job and earned money." Du Cheng knew that the character of Zhong Lianlan did not say anything more directly to tell Zhong Qinglan a pound number. Zhong Lianlan didn''t have a mobile phone, but she took the notes. On the small book, it was obviously ready for a long time. After Zhong Lianlan remembered the number, Du Cheng and politely asked: "Is it right for your mother now?" "It''s okay. Acute surgery was discharged yesterday afternoon. Zhong Lianlan is very grateful." "Why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days, and it is a bit bad to go home immediately after the operation." Du Cheng asked some questions. "The hospitalization fee is very expensive, we can''t afford it, and I am taking care of my mother at home. It''s the same. Zhong Lianlan smiles and talks. He doesn''t humble. Seeing Du Cheng''s eyes, there are still some incomprehensible colors. Then I said, "I am actually a graduate of the health school. It is still possible to take care of my mother. "Then why are you not working in the hospital to work in the hospital should be better than working outside?" Du Cheng asked more. It was Du Chengs question that Zhong Lianlan seemed to think of something sad and looked a little stunned and said: I used to work in the hospital before, but in the second hospital of the city, only some days ago, because of some things, the nurses license was revoked. Plus my mother is not good, so I have to go outside to work and earn money." "Why is the nurse license revoked? The character of Zhong Lianlan is absolutely not illegal. And when the girl is a nurse, anything must be done with all her heart and soul. It is impossible to imagine why Zhong Lianlan will be revoked. A nurse license. "Because the hospital''s dean wants to be indecent, I kicked a glance between his legs and then was fired and the nurse''s license was revoked." Zhong Lianlan had a bitter smile. The original indecent assault turned her into a malicious wound. This is power "It turned out to be." Du Chengxuans heart is conjecture. Why do women like to use this gesture? Gu Jiayi is actually this Zhonglian Lan, but its just like Du Chengs heart suddenly looked at Zhong Lianlan and said: You have to take care of you when you go to work in the hospital. Value patient experience?" "I used to be responsible for caring for plant patients in the second hospital." Zhong Lianlan nodded. Du Chengs heart was directly asked by Zhong Lianlan: Thats why you have time to come with me. Su Hui asked Du Cheng to find a nurse to take care of his mother. Now it seems that this love is definitely a good choice. It is very careful and serious and principled. Du Cheng believes that Zhong Lianlan can take good care of his mother. Du Cheng also I want to know that Zhong Lianlan is willing or not. "Well, I am fine now." Zhong Lianlan nodded. Although her mother had to wait for her to go back to cook for care at home, there was still some time, and Du Cheng helped her so much. "Come with me." Du Cheng said a moment and then took the elevator together with Zhong Lianlan to the 16th floor of the hospital. Opened the ward, Su Hui had already left work at the time. In addition to Du Chengs mother lying quietly on the bed, no one else was there. "Du Cheng this is?" Zhong Lianlan walked into the door and when she saw the middle-aged woman hiding in bed, she had already guessed some of Du Chengs intentions. "She is my mother''s four before becoming a value person." Du Cheng looked at Zhong Lianlan and asked: "I want to move my mother out of the hospital in a few days. So I want to ask a nurse to take care of my mother. I don''t know if you are interested?" "I can? I don''t have a nurse''s license to hear Du Cheng, so the face of Zhong Lianlan suddenly got a little more excited and just a little stunned." "It doesn''t matter when you go with Hyein and another nurse to take care of you. What is your salary based on normal private nurse standards?" Du Cheng knows that Zhong Lianlan may have some concerns, so he will move Come out. "Well, I promise you." Zhong Lianlan really has some concerns. Although she trusts Du Cheng but does not mean complete trust, she is naturally relieved to hear that Du Cheng said that there is another nurse to take care of. Du Cheng sees Zhong Lianlan to answer the heart? Its also a relief. After all, this private nurse is not joking and needs to trust himself. After thinking about it, Du Cheng took the former Zhong Lianlan back to her from the pocket and handed it to Zhong Lianlan. He said, "The money will be given to you first. You will advance it in advance. You can use this money to help you." I don''t want to worry about what happens when you have to take care of both sides." Thank you. After Zhong Lianlan thought about it, she finally took the money from Du Chengs hand because she knew that her mothers body was just out of the hospital and she needed some tonic. After this operation, she had no money left. Going to work to earn money to take care of her mother and she also knows that Du Chengs fears are correct, so Zhong Lianlan did not refuse. Du Cheng sees that Zhong Lianlan took over the money and said after a slight thought: "If you have time tomorrow morning, please call me and I will bring you here to familiarize yourself with Hui Wei." "Well, then I will call you tomorrow morning." Zhong Lianlan nodded and left with Du Cheng to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng stayed in the ward to help the mother relax the muscles. And after a while, I left. However, Du Cheng did not go to the Huangpu Club immediately. Instead, he went to the Huangpu Club after going to several old Chinese medicine shops to buy several Chinese medicines. After arriving at the Huangpu Club, Du Cheng directly entered the manager''s office and then took out those Chinese medicines according to Xiner''s diet prescriptions and allocated three pairs of diet pills. But Du Cheng naturally would not give this diet pills to Lin Zhongling. Du Cheng also needs to move some hands and feet on these diet pills. Du Cheng is almost certain that Lin Zhongling will take these Chinese medicines away and will definitely let the pharmacists in Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals enter the three medicines for research. At least the prescriptions are given. If you give Lin Zhongling the words, Du Cheng will undoubtedly send them. I gave Lin Zhongling a big gift and this is not what Du Cheng wants to see. Therefore, Du Cheng took out a knife from the side and began to "process" the three Chinese medicines. The second is to ask for a monthly ticket subscription and also to push the ticket to the food ticket. v3 Chapter 75： 9 final intelligence seventy-fifth chapter wine medicine There are more than a dozen members in the factory club. As the Hangage is expected to worry, the more and more rich people will turn their targets to the Huangpu Club. But basically Du Cheng, this manager has nothing to do except for a few Du recognized as a worthy person. Du Chenghui will say hello to the other party as a casino manager or a small gambling moment. It is in the manager''s office to study all areas of wisdom. As for the information on the driving school test theory, Du Cheng only took a look at it and then wrote it down. Then the information did not know where to throw it. But when it was around 8 o''clock, Du Cheng left because Gu Jiayi made a phone call to Du Cheng to let Du Cheng accompany her to a place to know the location. Du Cheng let Liu Fusheng drive him to the past. What Gu Jiayi said is the city''s largest entertainment venue, the beautiful entertainment city. The Bentley car stopped at the gate of the entertainment city. Du Chengwang got off the bus and appeared Gu Jiayi. "What is the matter of Jiayi sister?" Gu Jiayi, who was standing at the gate and waiting for himself, asked her the first time. "At night, I invited a few people from the Trade and Industry Bureau to eat and have dinner. They want to come here to play. There is no way I can call you." Gu Jiayi simply explained that from the perspective of her tone, it is obvious that those in the industrial and commercial bureaus should not be good things. Otherwise, she does not need to call Du Cheng to expand the flowers. "Well, let''s go in together." Du Chengying had a flash of information that suddenly flashed a pound of people. Zhang Nanhua City Bureau of Industry and Commerce, born in red background, is greedy, lascivious, and has a mistress. Each of the three companies has one to two industries. Although Du Cheng did not know whether Zhang Nanhua was present or not, as long as Zhang Nanhua was controlled, these people could not constitute a threat. However, it was difficult for the little devil to do so. Du Cheng did not want to use this trick. Gu Jiayi was afraid that Du Cheng could not clear the Jing situation and said softly on the side: "Du Cheng will see if the situation can be tolerated, and try to bear with the fact that these people are not good things, but our new company has to be with them. You can''t offend them because you deal with them." If Gu Tao is all there, Gu Jiayi does not need to deal with these things at all. It only needs Gu Tao to make a phone call to Zhang Nanhua. Everything can be solved. But after Gu Taos death, Gu Jia basically has no prestige. Gu Jiayi had a phone call to Zhang Nanhua, but she was only lazy to see her. So Gu Jiayi had to find some of the chiefs who had been in charge of the meal. "Don''t worry, do I know what people are doing inside?" Du Chengying had a voice but it was a bit of a concern for Jiayi. For the new company, I am afraid it was really laborious. A girl has a lot of places to deal with things. Convenient. "Well, we are inside, let''s go in." Gu Jiayi nodded. Du Cheng did not immediately start, but said to Gu Jiayi: "What kind of meal is there after Jiayi sister or you are calling me like this? Let me handle it for you. You can handle the company affairs with peace of mind. Yes." "Good." Gu Jiayi is grateful for this occasion. She is also very rare. If it is not because those people in the Trade and Industry Bureau are very difficult to get around, she will never come here. But if there is no Du Cheng today, Gu Jiayi will also find someone to help. of. "Then let''s go in." Du Cheng said aloud and then walked with Gu Jiayi to the entertainment city. Gu Jiayi has booked a luxury box of 10,000 yuan to spend at the bottom of the casino. If you want, you can open the electric port to watch the ballroom on the first floor. And there are six people sitting in this mysterious luxury box. The three are the ladies of the entertainment city and the other three are the members of the Trade and Industry Bureau mentioned by Gu Jiayi. On the way to the box, these three people explained to Gu Cheng that one of them was the head of the three-person named Yang Guo, who was in charge of the affairs of the Trade and Industry Bureau, and the other two had lower occupations than him. Some of them are also proposed to play here. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi entered the box, they felt that there was a black smoke in the box. The three industrial and commercial bureaus were smoking cigarettes and licking the impressions of their respective ladies. There was no image of the national department staff. Du Cheng saw at the first sight that Gu Jiayi said that Yang Guos four-something figure was a little fat. At the moment when Du Cheng opened the door, he clearly saw that Yangs hand was sitting next to him. The **** chick took out a look of lasciviousness under the skirt. "Miss Gu, how come you come in now, see if you want to take a pill." Yang Guo saw that Gu Er Tinghe had arrived from Shawei Station. Just indifferent to look at Du Le:: Pick up a cup of wine that was prepared on the table and ask Gu Jiayi. "I picked up a friend, so I am sorry to be late for this glass of wine. I would like to respect everyone." Gu Jiayi does have a demeanor and the amount of alcohol is not bad, plus Du Cheng is on the side and just drinks a glass of wine. After picking up the glass, I drank it. Looking at the heart of Yang Guos eyes, a sudden change of the color of Du Chengs heart suddenly had a bad feeling. It was just that Gu Jiayi had already drunk the wine and Du Cheng wanted to stop it. "You are all right, Jiayi sister?" Du Cheng, who had a bad feeling in his heart, quickly asked Gu Jiayi. On this occasion, he can say that it is the first time that there is no experience at all, so Du Cheng intends to ask Gu Jiayi first. "I don''t have a glass of wine and I can''t get drunk." Gu Jiayi shook her head gently and her drink was good. "Miss Gu is good at drinking." That Yang Guo saw Gu Jiayi''s smile on the face of the wine, and the two officers on the side also looked at each other and seemed to have a few smiles. Seeing this scene, Duancheng feels more inappropriate but can''t see anything. "Mr. Gu, is this?" At this time, Yang Guo pointed to Du Cheng and asked Gu Jiayi. "He is my friend who drank some wine late and couldn''t drive. I asked him to wait for me to go home." Gu Jiayi had already thought about the words directly. "Oh." The Yang Guo originally looked at Du Cheng and was very cold and did not pay attention to it. After the loss, Gu Jiayi said that he was even more unconcerned, but indicated that the **** lady who was sitting next to him had moved away. Gu Jiayi said: "Miss Gu is here. Let''s talk about your company." After that, Yang Guo was pushed to the shoulder of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi frowned and stepped back and took a step back to avoid it and pointed to the side of the sand and said: "I am sitting here to talk about Yang Kechang." "Be free to do whatever you want." That Yangs eyes clearly flashed a touch of annoyance, but soon disappeared without a trace, but laughed and said. Its just that Yang Guos eyes on Gu Jiayis eyes make Du Cheng very uncomfortable. Its like feeling like playing with things. Gu Jiayi did not think that Yang Guo suddenly spoke so well. He was afraid that Yang Guo would quickly sit on the sand and Du Cheng was sitting next to Gu Jiayi. However, after sitting down, Gu Jiayi suddenly appeared that his body began to gradually heat up. He did not say a few words about the company with Yang Guo. He felt that his body was like a fire. Hot. Yang Guo, who talked with Gu Jiayi, saw the smile on the face of Gu Jiayi suddenly changed. Some of the two officers who stretched out aside made a look. The two staff members would like to stand up and walk to Du Cheng and say: "We are very busy outside the brothers, let''s go out for a drink." "Sorry, I don''t drink much." Du Cheng refused the invitation of the staff member because he also showed the change of Yang Guos face on the face. At the same time, Du Cheng also showed the difference of Gu Jiayis strange thoughts. Before Yang Guos strange look, Du Cheng suddenly changed his face and understood what was born. Things went ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng they took medicine in the wine. Gu Jiayi also showed the strange face of his body. In an instant, he wanted to stand up, but his body suddenly became soft and could not stand up. Du Cheng saw his hand and gave his hand to Gu Jiayi to help him. Then he looked at the Yang Guo and said coldly, "Is it your medicine?" "I don''t have any medicines that I don''t see, you don''t want to smear people." Yang Guo has no fear, but his eyes flashed a bit of a pity. It is obvious that his arrangement failed. "Jia Yi sister, let''s go." Du Cheng can feel that Gu Jiayi''s body is getting hotter and hotter. He knows that he can''t delay for too long. After talking to Gu Jiayi, he plans to help Gu Jiayi to leave. Yang Guo knows that Gu Jiayis medicine is going to be seen. Du Chengs two secretaries who are going to the side of the darkness have made a look. The two staff members have turned out to be the door to block the box. The third and today''s monthly ticket has not yet reached the ten-vote violent spurt. Today, I am planning to code more than 20,000 words. v3 Chapter 76： Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 76Pharmaceutical Work Stop open. Looking at the two members of the door that blocked the door, Du Chengs eyes were colder. The two staff members smiled and they failed. They naturally wouldnt let the other party leave so easily. Although they didnt dare to rush to Gu Jiayi, but they saw the drug, they also wanted to take a look at Gu Jiayis drug. It will definitely be very attractive. Yang Guo also came over at this time and then looked at Du Cheng in a sullen manner: How does the little brother put her down? I will give you a million. If you really want to take her, then my words will show the documents of her company. I want to pass this pass. Yang Guos threat made Du Chengs eyes colder and more angry. Its even more rushing to Du Chengs heart. Without any hesitation, Du Chengs direct reach is a blow to the Yangs stomach. Then Du Chengxuns knees were lifted up and the one that Yang Guo was hit by and slammed down and slammed into the chest of the other side. The crisp bone cracking sound can be imagined. Du Chengs powerful blow definitely broke the Yangs ribs several times. Suddenly suffered two heavy blows, Yang Guo almost turned his eyes and turned out the whole pound. The man was beaten out of the ground by Du Chengs knees and then softened to the ground and couldnt help but spit it out. Du Cheng''s shot is very heavy, but Du Cheng is extremely measured. This last blow Du Cheng did break the Yang Guo''s ribs but he couldn''t help the other person''s life and lay for a few months. The two officers at the side didn''t even think that Du Cheng was actually practicing the family and the two of them had changed their faces. Some of them turned white and wanted to open the door and escape to find someone to help. The three ladies in the box were obviously screaming and shocked. It was only Du Cheng who simply did not give the two officers a chance to run out. He kicked the back of the staff who wanted to open the door of the box and kicked the staff directly to a dog. Du Cheng was once again kicking the subject next to him and filling his feet at the chest. These two feet are very heavy, I am afraid that these two officers will not be better than Yang Guo. "If you stay here, if they go out, they are your end." Du Cheng did not turn back and said coldly to the three ladies who had shrunk aside and then opened the door and held Gu Jiayi to leave. The whole process was too fast, and Du Cheng was the person who stood in the nightclub until Du Cheng walked out of the nightclub door. While holding Gu Jiayi out of the entertainment city, Du Cheng also made a phone call to Ye Mei. After explaining the situation, Ye Mei told Du Cheng that everything was resolved by her. Du Chengs waiting is Ye Meis saying that he just shot. On the one hand, he does not want to let the people in the entertainment city teach the three people by the way. Of course, on the other hand, they also want to see how strong Ye Mei has. But now it seems that such a small thing can''t try anything. Where is your car parked? After walking out of the gate, Du Cheng asked Gu Jiayi the first time. At this time, Du Cheng felt that Gu Jiayi in his arms had already been a pretty face, and that the body was hot and scary, just like holding a soft and soft stove. "So hot Its just that Gu Jiayis rush is that he cant stay awake. Instead, hes twitching in Du Chengs arms, and he wants to humble his hand to his clothes. Gu Jiayi is wearing a black female professional suit with a pale pink shirt and the icy temperament of Gu Jiayi. It is indeed a standard female strongman dress. Its just that at this moment, Gu Jiayis cold temperament has long since disappeared, and the charming and feminine state of this glamorous state is a bit more tempting. Du Cheng is now at the moment of Gu Jiayi''s charming attitude and the perfect touch of holding Gu Jiayi in his arms. Du Cheng only feels that his body is hot and then the lower body is as hard as iron. It is just in the softness of Gu Jiayi''s plump buttocks. I feel that Du Cheng feels for a while. Fortunately, Gu Jiayi is unable to stay awake at this moment, but she is full of heat. Instead, she continually twists her full buttocks and keeps rubbing against Du Chengs lower body, which makes Du Chengs body suddenly explode. Fortunately, Du Chengs brain is very sober at this moment. Gu Jiayi has been unable to tell himself where her car is looking for it. The parking lot of this entertainment city is very big, but Du Chengs eyesight is amazing. I quickly found Gu Jiayis car and then took out the key from Gu Jiayis pickpocket and opened the car. Gu Jiayi placed it in the back seat after himself. Then I sat in the front seat. Xiner. give it to you Du Cheng will not drive, but it does not mean that Du Cheng has no way to let Duan directly let Xiner control his body. "o seven" Xiner also knew that the matter was directly controlled by Du Chengs body and then drove away from the beautiful city. "Xin Er, do you know what medicine is in Jiayi''s sister?" It is very safe to have Xiner driving Du Cheng and communicate with Xiner. "I don''t know if I can''t see it like this, but it should be strong." Xin line said very seriously that although she seems to be full of personality, she is very serious at the crucial time. "Is there any way to get rid of the medicinal properties of her?" Du Cheng actually only asked if this Xiner can only see it if it is seen, it would be incredible. "There are a lot of ways I have to do it all at once. You can only try it with cold water." Xiner thought about it for nearly a second and said helplessly that her powerful function is indeed a lot of ways to crack the medicinal properties. However, there is no ready-made method to allow Gu Jiayi to solve the problem before the drug is completely done because it is too late. . Of course, there is no way to say that the toxicity of Gu Jiayi can be solved by using acupuncture. It is also very dangerous for Gu Jiayi to be completely uncontrolled even if the body is completely out of control. "Take her home first and try it with cold water." Du Cheng heard that Xiner said that this is the only way, so Du Cheng did not want to let Xiner directly send Gu Jiayi back to the villa. Its just that the car is not far from Du Chengs appearance. Gu Jiayi seems to have something wrong. The slightest snoring of the screams is constantly coming into the ears of Du Cheng. The first time Du Cheng will let Xiner control himself. Looking back, I just looked at Du Cheng and almost even spit out the nosebleeds. Because at this moment, Gu Jiayi apparently has begun to make large-scale hands on his hands. He is constantly groping in his own body. I dont know when she has opened the chest of her chest and the button is white lace. The more amazing **** under the chest support have been exposed to Du Cheng''s eyes. And Gu Jiayi''s lower body, the original knee-length skirt, I don''t know when it was pulled by Gu Jiayi to the thigh root. The slender legs surrounded by translucent flesh-colored stockings are completely exposed to Du Chengs eyes and even Du The white lace **** inside the transparent stockings and the slightly raised private parts can be seen. It can be said that this scene is definitely a fatal temptation for Du Cheng, a small virgin. "Xiner can''t go to her apartment to go to my apartment." Fortunately, Du Chengs brain instantly returned to a state of calmness. The first time Du Cheng went directly to Xiners order. Its absolutely impossible to go back to Gu Jiayi. If she goes back, she Gu Jiayi will probably lose her face in front of Gu Sixin. Although Gu Sixin may not have anything, but Gu Jiayi will face his only sister, and he Cheng did not know how to explain to Gu Sixin, so the only thing Du Cheng can do is take Gu Jiayi back to his home. Xiner naturally refuses to reject Du Chengs command. The powerful intelligence directly simulates the previous road conditions and the degree of the car is raised to the limit. It can be said that it is very fast~www.novelhall.com~ Soon it is only used. In less than three minutes, the car was parked under the Du Chengna apartment. Du Cheng was the first time to take back the control of the body and quickly opened the back door. Gu Jiayi, who had already taken off his coat, hugged and flew toward the apartment on the third floor. At this moment, Du Fu has been able to exercise through the pseudo-gravity space for so long. Fortunately, at this time, the sky is too late, and there is no one in the apartment. Otherwise, Gu Jiayi may have to leak out of the spring. Even some justice people may call the police. However, Du Cheng can''t control so much now. After opening the door, Du Cheng kicked the door and then directly rushed toward the bathroom with Gu Jiayi. The first idea of ??cold water Du Cheng is to use the cold water to reduce the heat of Gu Jiayi, whose medicine has been almost completely done. As for other Du Cheng, they can only wait for it. The fourth is why today''s monthly ticket is only nine, even ten, not to tears, the gap between the monthly ticket is getting bigger and bigger. v3 Chapter 77： Detoxification method 11 final intelligence seventy-seventh chapter detoxification method Bu Chengs degree was soon to wait until Du Chengchongs sanitation to the apartments sanctuary was suddenly stupid. Cold water and cold water Du Cheng always remembers to use Gushui to lower the body temperature with cold water. However, the bathroom of this apartment is very small and small, only less than three square meters, and the basin table made by the toilet and Dali table takes up half of the space. . The rest of the space station is empty, but the words of the two people are obviously crowded. The most important thing is that Du Cheng is now unable to think of any way to cool Gu Jiayi. If there is a bathtub, you can directly throw Gu Jiayi into it. But now it seems that you can only use the water nozzle of the water heater. In desperation, Du Cheng had to put Gu Jiayi on the bricks of the bathroom and then reached out and took the water nozzle to adjust it to the maximum and then sprayed it toward Gu Jiayi. The water of the water sprinkler sprayed through the body of Gu Jiayi. And Du Chen''s body of fire is already completely uncontrollable. Because after being sprayed with water, Gu Jiayi still wears shirts and stockings, but the whole person is almost the same. The pale pink shirt was drenched with water. Tightly attached to the body of Gu Jiayi. It became a seductive flesh color, and the nearly transparent stockings were completely transparent after being drenched, so that you could feel the whiteness of the slender legs inside. At the moment, Gu Jiayi, who was drenched by water, also had the cold water of the action nozzle. Gu Jiayi did not seem to have any cooling effect at all. Gu Jiayi was very comfortable. And when Du Cheng planned to see if there was no way to use more water to cool down, he reached out and pulled his chest directly. The abundance of the jade rabbit jumped out of it at this moment as if he had broken away from the bondage. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng can be said to be stupid, and his eyes are so embarrassing to look at Gu Jiayi''s chest full of two pink cherries. At this moment, Du Cheng can even feel very obvious that his body''s violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent temperament. However, Gu Jiayis action was not stopped. Only Gu Jiayi handed his chest tightly while the other hand was already leaning toward the privacy of the body. The snoring sounded louder and the slender jade hand kept on. The friction of the private parts. Du Cheng did not have the slightest way to hold the water sprinkler in his hand and kept spraying. Its just that this method does not have any effect. Because it is now close to the summer, the water that has been sun-dried by the outside sun is completely warm without much cooling. "What about Xiner now?" Looking at Gu Jiayi more and more violently twisting and getting more and more heavy buzz. There is also the pain that Du Chengcheng has gradually expressed because of the inability to vent the fire. He has given up the way to ask Xiner for help again with cold water. I have no choice unless. Let her medicine leak out. Xiner is strong. But there is no power to the point of omnipotence. "How can I let her out? Do you want me to be with Jiayi sister? Du Cheng has been afraid to imagine that although the fire in his body is already extremely heroic. But Du Cheng has always been able to restrain himself. Because Du Cheng knows that he can''t go to this step otherwise. He Du Cheng will face Gu Jiayi in the future. How to face Gu Sixin. "It doesn''t have to be mated to ventilate fire. In fact, there are many ways for women to vent their fire. There are many ways to help women **** and vent their bodies." That is definitely not inferior to the way to let Du Cheng be there on the spot. "what And when Du Cheng was hesitant. Gu Jiayis gradual change into painful snoring has once again become heavy. Many pairs of exquisite eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled in the face and have already shown a painful look. Look at this scene. Du Chengmengs bite was already a decision. Then reach out and directly hold Gu Jiayi from the ground. Gu Jiayi, who was embraced by Du Cheng in his arms, was like a drifting ship hitting the shore. Like the octopus, it is tightly wrapped around Du Cheng. Du Cheng also refused to take care of Gu Jiayi''s body. Directly holding Gu Jiayi came to his bed. And Gu Jiayi was thrown into the bed. At the same time, Du Cheng has already reached out to Gu Jiaan''s wet clothes and stockings. at this moment. Du Cheng feels that his body has some tremors and his eyes are full of looks. However, Du Chengs reason or forcibly controls his brain so that he will be controlled. The perfect body of the shirt, skirt, and stockings, except Gu Jiayi, can be said to be completely exposed to Du Chengs eyes. Only the most important secrets of the oyster color trousers are covered, but even Du Cheng can still see the thick forest of Gu Jiayi''s private parts through the transparent lace underwear. but. Du Chengs actions did not stop. After a slight pause. Once again, I stretched out to Gu Jiayis underwear. Just when Du Cheng took off Gu Jiayis last piece of shame, Gu Jiayis eyes widened like a look at what looked like Du Chengs pause for a second. Gu Jia was like crazy. The general person who has been hugged toward Du Cheng seems to be in the body of Du Cheng. And Gu Jiayi''s little hand also took off Du Fu''s pants. Du Cheng was shocked by Gu Jiayi''s move and then Du Cheng felt that his brain was like exploding a brain that was already very reluctant to control. Almost a hard-won breakthrough. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s brain domain nerves became strong enough after being reopened. In this case, Du Chengmeng bit his tongue and let himself be a little awake and then pressed Gu Jiayi to the bed. The other hand is to go to the private part of Gu Jiayi. Stretched to the mysterious garden that was already muddy. "what." Gu Jiayi slammed a very comfortable squat and then swayed the palm of his hands with the hands of Du Cheng. The night is very dark. Du Cheng quietly sat on the balcony of the apartment. After a full hour of madness in the room, Gu Jiayi finally fell asleep after several consecutive leaks. Xiners method is very useful and it also keeps Gu Jiayis virgin body. The medicinal properties are solved, but then Du Cheng is now not knowing how to face Gu Jiayi. and so. Du Cheng can only wait for Gu Jiayi''s wake up. When Gu Jiayi will do it, Du Cheng will have no guess. Time passed slowly and I dont know how long it took. In the room, Gu Jiayi finally had a glimpse of movement but it was a very slight cry. How can I not hear the crying voice with Du Cheng''s ear force, but Du Cheng knows that he is best not to appear in front of Gu Jia''an at this time. Let Gu Jiayi calm down first. After about ten minutes, Gu Jiayis sobs finally stopped. "Du Cheng, come in." Just as Du Cheng hesitated to go in, Gu Jiayis voice suddenly rang, but the voice was very light but it didnt seem to be cold. After Du Cheng thought about it, he stood up from the chair and walked in toward the room. Gu Jiayi has already sat up from the bed and will cover the quilt''s own body with the quilt. It only reveals the pretty face that has been blushing after the madness. Can''t afford it. Du Cheng did not explain that he went to the bed and immediately apologized because there is no need to explain such things. "You sit down and sit here." Gu Jiayi gently lowered her head but couldn''t see what her face was, but Gu Jiayi stretched out her white jade arm and gestured Du Cheng to sit beside her. Du Cheng was hesitant but he still walked over and sat next to Gu Jiayi. At this moment, Gu Jiayi also raised his head and unexpectedly. The look of Gu Jiayis face was very calm. Without the usual cool color, it was a little more gentle and whispered to Du Cheng: Can you let me? Just rely on it." "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. Just looking at Gu Jiayi''s look Du Cheng will know. Gu Jiayi did not blame himself and his heart was loose at this moment~www.novelhall.com~Gu Jiayi gently followed Du Cheng. So quietly leaning on Du Chengs shoulder and whispered: Duo Cheng, you dont have to say sorry to me, but I should thank you. "I Du Cheng also intends to explain what he does not know how to open. "I know that I can''t control my own body, but I am still awake at the last moment I saw you." Gu Jiayi''s face suddenly had a little more blush. Du Cheng knew what Gu Jiayi was saying. At the moment when she took off her clothes, Gu Jiayi suddenly opened her eyes and stared straight at herself for nearly a second. Du Cheng was puzzled at the time but now he understands. "So you don''t have to blame yourself. And I want to thank you for helping me keep it." Gu Jiayis voice rang again and it was somewhat gentle but more shameful. The fifth one seems to be even more because the monthly ticket only has a ticket. v3 Chapter 78： 12 Final Intelligence Chapter 78 Let me be your lover. Du Cheng quietly sat beside Gu Jiaguan. Ren Gu Gujiao relied on the excuses and explanations before he had only three Du Ducheng. When he heard that Gu Jiayis last sentence was not needed at this moment, Du Chengs heart was finally really relaxed. Come down. "In fact, it is a very happy thing to have a man''s shoulder to rely on." Gu Jiayi turned his attention to Du Cheng''s shoulder and turned his eyes to Du Cheng''s face. He also showed a few smiles on his face with a blushing face. The gentle look of Gu Jiayi at this time was very moving. Du Chengs heart is relaxed. Gu Jiayis psychology is often not in that situation. Du Cheng can still forcibly endure the need for perseverance and endurance. This makes Gu Jiayi feel grateful that he is actually Du Cheng. I found a feeling of finding a pinch. This feeling of sustenance reminds Gu Jiayi of the appearance of Bao Shilong and the time when she was drinking in the beautiful city, but her feelings were somewhat uncontrollable but she could feel the anger of Du Cheng. The feeling of sustenance is very strong and the embrace of Du Cheng is her great attachment. "Jia Yijie, if you like it, I can borrow you from this shoulder at any time." Du Cheng''s mentality of Du Cheng has become much better after a slight smile. "You are not afraid to be known by Si Xin?" Gu Jiayi suddenly asked. "I am not afraid if it is only a shoulder." Du Cheng answered very seriously. Looking at Du Cheng''s serious look, Gu Jiayi smiled again. Perhaps this is the most time she smiled at a man after her mother died. Even in the face of Gu Taoquan, Gu Jiayi rarely smiled. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s smile like a spring flower Du Cheng suddenly Gu Jiayi smiled really beautiful and beautiful even more beautiful than her cold frost. The smiling room Gu Jiayi said to Du Cheng with a few pray: "Duo Cheng''s things tonight I don''t want to be known by Si Xin, I hope you can keep this secret forever?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded very positively. Looking at Du Chengs sure look, Gu Jiayis inexplicable feeling said in a heart: Do you have to think about being responsible for me? Du Chengxian was looking at the inexplicable sad look on the face of Gu Jiayi. After thinking about it, he nodded and said: "If Jiayi sister is willing, I am willing to take this responsibility." Although doing so knows that it will hurt Gu Sixin''s heart, but in this case he has to do what a man should do. Looking at Du Chengs firm look, Gu Jiayis eyes flashed a touch of emotion and then smiled and said: Cheat your fool. Du Cheng did not respond, but Du Cheng could feel that Gu Jiayi was serious when he said that. "You can rest assured that I won''t want you to be responsible for anything. Your good thinking is the best responsibility for me." Gu Jiayi saw Du Chengyi see Du Cheng nodded and then said: "In fact, since my mother died, I have no plans to marry. After my father died, I have no plans for this little because I know that Sixin has one for me. A strong dependence feels that I am in her eyes. Not only the older sister is the mother." Gu Jiayi did not go on any more, but Du Cheng understood her meaning. Gu Jiayi really loved Gu Sixin and loved it so much that she loved it. "In fact, after this time, I will not marry again because I know my character. This time I will always remember it in my heart, but I am afraid that I will be very tired in the future, so I need a shoulder that I can rely on. Have a gentle embrace." Gu Jiayi has some shyness and bowed his head. Then he seems to have made a decision. I heard Gu Jiayi say that Du Chengyi looked at Gu Jiayi but he did not know what Gu Jiayi really wanted to say. "Du Cheng is better to let me be your lover. I hope you can open your arms for me when I need your arms." And Gu Jiayi said a word that Du Cheng could not believe. Looking at Du Chengs face with a dull look, Gu Jiayis face suddenly flashed a sloppy smile and then said: In fact, Im sorry Sixin once, let me be a bad woman. But I don''t want the relationship between us to let Sixin know that if you dare to tell Sixin about our relationship, I will die in front of you. When talking about the last sentence, Gu Jiayi''s tone was extremely determined. At the same time, Gu Jiayi also removed his head from Du Cheng''s shoulder and then Gu Jiayi actually took the quilt that originally covered his body and then lured it. The incomparably petite body appeared in Du Xiaoyings right. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng is completely stunned. "Du Cheng my body looks good?" Gu Jiayi gently loosened the long and charming smile at this moment, even more than Ye Mei. Du Cheng nodded involuntarily because Gu Jiayi is really beautiful and very charming. Gu Jiayis look is actually a bit shy, but Gu Jiayi is now more daring to gently slap his mouth to Du Chengs ear and say to Du Cheng in a tempting tone: Du Cheng I must have been fortunate in front of me?" Although Gu Jiayi''s voice is very light, but the charming gesture and the slightest breath have an absolutely deadly temptation for Du Cheng, but Du Cheng still insists that he is not controlled. "My body can''t be eaten and it''s better to let me go back in the evening to help you with other means." Gu Jiayi said that although she had slept a little, but she had leaked a few times, her body at the moment was very weak. However, after the completion, Gu Jiayi gently kissed Du Chengs ear and had some clumsy stretches. A soft tongue came out. Du Cheng still insisted on the fact that he wanted to leave at this time, but his body was betrayed his numbness, and Du Chengs own will was somewhat uncontrollable. At this moment Du Cheng is actually not a good man. And Gu Jiayi is always going down the edge of Du Cheng''s ear. At the same time, Gu Jiayi''s little hand is stretched out to the belt of Du Cheng''s trousers. After the belt is gently untied, the little hand is slightly trembled and stretched to Du Cheng. The chest is the leader. Du Cheng only felt that his hottest place was cold and Du Cheng could obviously feel that Gu Jiayis head went to kiss and finally swallowed his own faucet. The feeling of softness and gentleness made Du Chengs last remaining half-sense rationally completely broken out and his consciousness was completely controlled. His hands were involuntarily extended to Gu Sixins chest and the other hand could not hold it. The rich and crispy chest is lubricated and full of elastic touch makes Du Cheng even more. Gu Jiayi''s movement is very sturdy, but it is constantly trying, but the oyster movement is to let Du Cheng feel this incomparable pleasure. It seems that his own faucet is like a violent general need a vent. "Ok." The heavy snoring sounded from the mouth of Du Cheng. After ten minutes of intense stimulation, Du Chengs complete violent outbreak. In the Austrian car, Du Cheng let Xiner drive his body to drive the car and Gu Jiayi is soft and lying aside. Fortunately, Gu Jiayis jacket was left in the car, but the black short skirt was stained with water but could not see any different places. Du Cheng found a shirt that was worn before, but Gu Jiayi did not wear it. What is the difference. "Du Cheng, will you look down on me?" Gu Jiayi did not turn his head when he looked at the street lights outside the window. "I don''t have that qualification because I missed myself more. I finally realized that I am not a good man." Du Cheng sighed because Du Cheng said that the fact is that he can walk away but he did not walk away. When I heard Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi had turned his head and turned to the calm and pretty face, he suddenly opened a charming smile and then ate and said: "I know that you are a good man, but I am a very good person. The tempting bad guys, so you were seduce by me, right?" "I am a bad man, you are a bad woman. It is a natural pair of Du Cheng who knows that Gu Jiayi does not want to think too much, so he simply does not go to fake, but smiles and says ~www.novelhall.com~Gu Jiayi looks carefully Du Chengs smile said: This is right. Dont feel guilty. If you dont say that I dont say it, maybe one day I will fall in love with another man, then I will abandon you. "You dare to face the face and deliberately said coldly: "When you go to the ends of the earth, I will tie you back." "Take it a try. Gu Jiayis heart is nothing but a remark. "I will." And Du Cheng is very sure. The reason is very simple because he Du Cheng is very possessive of certain things, such as his own woman. The sixth is that the monthly ticket is still lacking. Oh, there is still a seventh in the evening, but it may be two or three o''clock in the morning. The stock is not very good at emotional drama. These chapters are not good to write. I hope you don''t blame. v3 Chapter 79： neighbor 13 final intelligence seventy-ninth chapter neighbors "Its just that the lights in the villa are still lit and there is a piano sound in it. Obviously Gu Sixin has not fallen asleep or Gu Sixin is waiting for Gu Jiayi''s return. "If I go in, you don''t want to go in, it will cause Sixin''s doubt." Gu Sixin said that while she got off the bus, she asked Du Cheng to park the car on the wall. Even if Gu Sixin stood at the window at the moment, he could not see the Du Cheng below. "Well, I went back to Du Cheng and nodded. Then I got off the bus. At this time, he really shouldn''t go in." After getting off the bus, Du Cheng seems to think of something: "There is something left over from the Industry and Commerce Bureau. You should not worry about the things that I will find a way to solve this kind of entertainment. You will call me and let me solve it." "Well, I will remember." Gu Jiayi nodded. She knew that this time also left a shadow in her own heart. When Gu Tao was in the past, who dared to move her, Miss Gu, but now it is different, even a small bureau chief of industry and commerce. They dared to move her, so that Gu Jiayi had to take a good look at his current situation. "Then I left, I have something to call me. Du Cheng said after a moment and left. Gu Jiayi waited until Du Chengs figure disappeared behind the corner, which opened the door of the villa and entered the villa. After leaving the villa, Du Cheng did not go back immediately but walked quietly towards the sunshine community. Du Cheng is not fast because Du Cheng is thinking about things. Tonight, Du Cheng did not think that the final decision would be changed into this ending. Gu Jiayis decision made Du Cheng feel that it was somewhat unreal. But everything is true. This makes Du Cheng not re-examine himself. Because Du Cheng has now affirmed that he is indeed not a good man. Although he can force his own control, his body betrayed himself at the end. In fact, this part has nothing to do with the will, but the subconscious. He Du Cheng is indeed not a good man. And on this part, Du Cheng has no way to turn back. Shaking his head and shaking his head, Duan Cheng now has some sinful feelings to think about it again, so he will no longer think about it. The next day, Du Cheng got up very early. After spending more than two hours to complete the practice and pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng took a shower and went directly to the villa in the western suburbs that had already belonged to him. When Du Cheng arrived, it was around 8:30, but the person who renovated the company had already started working. For the house that I want to live in the future, Du Cheng will not be sloppy and there is nothing in the morning. I just need to take Zhonglianlan to go to the hospital. Du Cheng has been in the old villa and called Zhonglianlan. When Zhong Lianlan called, she was already in the hospital. Du Cheng did not let Liu Fusheng pick him up but went directly to the hospital. At the gate of the hospital Du Cheng saw Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan''s dress today is very simple. It doesn''t add up to a hundred-piece combination of jeans and jeans. It also scrapes a ponytail. However, it has a unique youthful temperament when worn by Zhong Lianlan. "I haven''t let you wait too long." Looking at the obvious long wait for the time, Zhong Lian Lan Ducheng said that he was apologetic and said that the number of taxis in the old villas was not too much. Du Cheng had spent more than half an hour from receiving Zhong Lianlan. "It doesn''t matter anyway, I don''t have anything today." Zhong Lianlan smiled slightly because of the mother''s recovery. The smile on Zhonglianlan''s face was also more than usual, especially when facing Du Cheng. "Well, let''s go up, Hyelin should already be on it." Du Cheng nodded and then took the elevator to the 16th floor with Zhong Lianlan. Su Hui did go to the hospital at around 8:00 in the morning and Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan came close to 9:30 in the morning. "Hey, how come you have time here this morning?" Su Huixian saw Du Cheng, who came in from the door, and she rarely saw Du Cheng in the morning. "I will bring you to know you and she will take care of my mother with you." Du Cheng said as he came in. Du Chenghua just finished talking about Zhong Lianlan and came in. "Oh, let Hyeling see who Su Hui first responded to when she saw Zhong Lianlan coming in. It was a bit more unbelievable in the eyes and then pointed to Zhong Lianlan and said to Du Cheng:" Du Cheng, what you introduced to me will not be lovelan? . Zhong Lianlan is also looking at Su Hui with an unexpected look. She obviously also knows Su Hui. Cooked paint, you know, "The next round of Du Cheng has this accident. "Of course, I know that the two of us are face to face, how can we not know." Su Hui smiled very happy. "Well, our family and Su Ayi''s family are face to face." Zhong Lianlan also nodded. She did not even think that she would meet Su Hui here. Du Cheng smiled and didn''t think that there was such a coincidence in the world: "It is best to know what you have and you have a good care." Su Hui is naturally very satisfied with Zhong Lianlan. She is so close to the neighbor who has been facing for ten years. She is very clear about what kind of girl Zhonglian Lan is, but she is more curious about Du Chengs encounter with Zhong Lianlan. "That''s it, but Du Cheng, how did you find the love of Lanlan so I can listen to it." Du Cheng actually does not hide anything from Su Hui, but in order not to let Su Hui worry that Du Cheng directly skipped the love story when he first saw Zhong Lianlan, but directly talked about when he saw Zhong Lianlan yesterday. Again. Zhong Lianlan was somewhat grateful to see Du Cheng and she obviously didn''t want to mention the day''s affairs. "It turned out that the experience of such a loveland is as strange as you used to be. I will know that you will help her." Su Hui knows that Du Chengs four previous events have been dubiously guessed the reason for Du Chengs help. Du Cheng smiled lightly and didn''t say anything on this matter. After looking at the time, he said to Su Hui: "Well, you know that you don''t stay here, you don''t stay here. I''m going to work." "Well, if you go to Loveland, you will hand it over to me." Su Hui nodded. Zhong Lianlan waited until Du Cheng left, and then asked Su Hui: "Auntie, you said that my encounter with Du Cheng is very similar. Does it mean that he also encountered the same situation as me?" "It''s almost like this thing. He doesn''t want to say that I can''t tell you anyway. You don''t have to worry about Du Cheng''s character is still very good and will not treat you badly." Su Hui sees Du Cheng not mentioning that she is not too much to talk about this time. But the center of the language said to Zhong Lianlan. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan nodded Su Hui''s words for her is undoubtedly a tonic. After leaving the hospital, there was still no ten points. Du Cheng first took out the phone and made a call to Ye Mei. Ye Mei seems to have been able to get through the phone that has been sleeping for a long time. The voice of Ye Mei in the phone is soft and some are not awake. "Little brother, why are you calling Ye Mei so early? Do you know that it is very rude to disturb other people''s dreams?" On the phone, Ye Meisheng said very quietly toward Du Cheng. "I don''t want to apologize to you for not doing it." Du Cheng knew that Ye Mei did not blame her own meaning. However, it was a bit too uncomfortable to call Ye Mei to wake her up. "Well, I don''t have to apologize. I know that you are calling to ask what is wrong. I am already worried about what I did yesterday." After Ye Mei took the call, he got a little more spirit. "Trouble you, Ye Jie." Du Cheng smiled slightly and this Ye Mei''s identity is not just as simple as the ordinary one. Ye Mei said with a smile on her phone: "The trouble is not trouble, but the guys who are also very embarrassed by this little guy are not in the bed. I am afraid that they cant get out of bed. If they are heavier, they will not use it. It is." I was told by Ye Mei that Du Cheng can only smile and say nothing~www.novelhall.com~ Ok, I have nothing to do, I have to go to the club and say that I wont call me in the morning. Ye Mei also simply said the phone and then hanged the phone directly. After all, the time when both of them met in the same place was that for Ye Mei, the morning time was undoubtedly the most important thing to sleep. But she didnt tell Du Cheng that it was because she was dealing with Du Chengs things, so she slept late. some. As she said, Du Fu began to slap a bit more trouble, otherwise she could easily get a phone call. Du Cheng naturally did not know that Du Cheng had dialed a phone call after the call with Ye Meitong. The object of this call is that the director of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, Zhang Nanhua, has not solved the problem. Du Cheng naturally went directly to the Zhang Nanhua. Seventh, although the monthly ticket is small, but the amount of renewal is still very sufficient. The 2nd storm is still completed tomorrow. It is only a monthly ticket. Can you give the cold a little more power? Otherwise, you can also subscribe to a little bit of the highest order, you can have a thousand cold and thank you. v3 Chapter 80： Threat The tamer bones passed after a night of rest. The body is also restored However, Gu Jiayi was very late today to make Gu Jiayi have some surprises. She actually slept until 10 o''clock and got up and sat in bed for half an hour. During this half-hour period, Gu Jiayi carefully recalled the last night''s incident, but for the choice of Gu Jiayi last night, there was no regret. As she said to Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi did not find someone to marry after her mother died. Because she needs to take care of Gu Sixin, especially when Gu Taoquan led the fox, that Gu Jiayi had a heart for the man. The kind of strong resistance, so Gu Jiayi''s personality has gradually become more and more cold. But the emergence of Du Cheng is a step by step breaking her inner ice. In Boulder''s that desperate time, she felt the strong sense of security that Du Cheng brought to her, and it was the same yesterday. In terms of Gu Jiayi''s dislike of men, she did not believe that there would be a man who would endure in that situation and there was a good excuse to evade afterwards, but Du Cheng actually resisted. In fact, she lied to Du Cheng. If Du Cheng did not hold back at that time, she would definitely put Du Cheng directly into the blacklist afterwards. But Du Cheng, who forcibly resisted, broke the ice of her heart and completely broke the ice in her heart. Although this has nothing to do with love, Gu Jiayi does not regret it. As she said, she needs a gentle embrace and a reliable shoulder. What she hopes is that Du Cheng will put all her love on Gu Sixin. She only needs a little bit. That''s it. And when Gu Jiayi was thinking about it, her phone suddenly rang. When Gu Jiayi picked up, she suddenly stopped herself. Called by Zhang Nanhua, director of the Zhangnanhua City Administration for Industry and Commerce, told Gu Jiayi all the questions about Rongxin. He would all give a green light to Gu Jiayi to rest assured and apologize for the rudeness of the three men he had last night. It is said that the three people will be expelled directly. Gu Jiayi subconsciously waited until the phone hangs and she reacted. The first time Gu Jiayi remembered what Du Cheng said to her last night. Is Du Fu doing it? Gu Jiayi thought in his heart. After thinking about it, Gu Jiayi suddenly picked up the mobile phone. When she pressed out the Du Cheng phone, she put it down and then took it again, but she finally did not dial out. The matter of the Industry and Commerce Bureau is indeed Du Chengs solution. Du Cheng is just a phone call and scared Zhang Nanhua almost because the information left by Huang Pudong to Du Cheng has a handle on Zhang Nanhua and is absolutely deadly. As long as it is open, Zhang Nanhua is not only famous but also suffers from prison. Therefore, Du Cheng only said in the phone that the Nanhua even dropped the mobile phone on the spot and even did not need to see Du Chengs original idea. After that, it is naturally very simple. For Du Chengs small request, Zhang Nanhua naturally has 100% guarantee that there is no problem. He just hopes Du Cheng will hand over those things to him. Du Cheng naturally will not be so stupid and directly refused to give the opportunity to say nothing. Just when Gu Jiayi was hesitant to call Du Cheng, Du Cheng had already hit the outside of the villa and rang the doorbell. Gu Sixin was driving because of Du Chengs arrival. Gu Jiayi was still sitting on the bed and hesitated to call Du Cheng. Because at home, Gu Sixin was wearing a pure cotton nightdress, but Gu Sixin was wearing a nightdress, but it was very beautiful and I didnt know when it started to be a little more charming with a little bit of pure charm. "Du Cheng, I have trained the pianos that you taught me yesterday. Do you want to listen? When Gu Sixin saw that Du Chengs face suddenly bloomed, the sweet flowers were completely a little woman who was about to fall into love. "So fast?" Du Cheng is a bit of an accident, but it is not difficult to think about it and to relieve Gu Sixin''s talent and add so hard practice. "Well, I am going to listen to you." Gu Sixin saw the appearance of Du Cheng''s accident. It was obviously very happy to pull Du Cheng''s hand and walked toward the piano room. Du Cheng was still sitting on the sand beside him and looking at the serious look when Gu Sixin played. Almost happy and joyful piano music sounded like that, as Gu Sixin said, Du Chengcheng had taught her other piano pieces yesterday. She only mastered it. Just want to talk about the true meaning of the piano music and feel it. It will take some time. Practice. At the time of Gu Sixin''s playing, Du Cheng suddenly saw a pretty figure appearing at the door of the piano room. Gu Jiayi gently leaned on the original cold face of the door and added a few faint smiles. She did not ask for makeup and she also pointed to Gu Sixin''s gesture: The curtain listened to Gu Sixin''s play and then left. Feeling the strange stimuli, Du Chengs mind could not help but fantasize about the temptation of last nights temptation. It seems that a fire seems to be rekindling. Fortunately, Gu Sixins piano sound makes Du Cheng quickly regain his heart. The fire is then poured into the sound of Gu Sixin again. The sound of the piano gradually fell and Gu Sixin was looking forward to Du Cheng. "It''s good. If you practice for a few more days, even if you take this almost piano piece to compete for the first place, there should be no problem." Du Cheng said with certainty that although these pianos are slightly inferior to "the love of the sky." But the famous piano music of the future world is not half-small compared to the world-renowned music. Coupled with the "original." If Gu Sixin can''t get the first with these piano songs, then it can only be said that CCTV has a black curtain. "Well, I will definitely practice well." Gu Sixin nodded very pleased. But then Gu Sixin seems to have something to ask Du Cheng to sneak out of the piano room and glance at the outside and sneak in and whisper in the ear of Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I also want to leave school but I am afraid that my sister does not agree Can you help me talk to my sister? "Do you want to leave school?" Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin had such a bold idea and asked some unexpectedly. "I don''t dare to go to school now. I am afraid that Gu Sixin said something awkwardly. Looking at Gu Sixin''s look Du Cheng suddenly understood what Gu Sixin was worried about. The death of the parents and the bankruptcy of the family. If Gu Sixin appears in the school, it will undoubtedly become the focus of the school''s discussion. With the simple mind of Gu Sixin, it is obviously unable to stand the kind of argument. "Well, let''s take some time off and study. I will talk about it later. I will help you to talk to Jiayi sister and see if Jiayi will agree." I want to end up here and nod. Because now let Gu Sixin go. The words of the school are indeed bad. "Really, I am going to see my sister there." Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng had promised to be very happy. After a gentle kiss on Du Chengs face, he flew away. Feeling the soft lips of Gu Sixin''s little lips, she also showed a smile on her face and then walked out of the piano room behind Gu Sixin. When Du Cheng came outside, Gu Sixin was pulling Gu Jiayi to say something and then Gu Jiayi came to him. And Gu Sixin behind him is very playful and blinks toward Du Cheng. "Si Xin said that you have something to tell me about something?" Gu Jiayi went to Du Cheng and asked softly. "This one Du Cheng still didn''t think how to say how helpless he could only say truthfully: "Si Xin wants to leave school and let me tell you about it." "How can this be?" Gu Jiayi heard a cold face and then turned his head directly. Not far behind, Gu Sixin, who was looking very far behind here, was shocked by Gu Jiayi and then ran to his room and locked the door. Obviously Gu Sixin is very afraid of her sister. Gu Jiayi, who looked at Gu Sixins frightened look, couldnt help but laugh. Du Cheng is also a bit of a smile, but he still said very directly: "Jia Yijie actually thinks that Si Xin is also a very good choice to take a break from school. If you go to school now, those rumors may leave some shadow in the heart of Sixin. Its better to let her stay at home for some time and wait until things have passed. "Do you agree with her?" Gu Jiayi did not answer but asked Du Cheng. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng nodded. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng agree and thought about it and said: "Well, then there is no great use for raising your education after you have taken a break from school." "how about you?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayis serious look and suddenly asked him. "Do you want to know?" Gu Jiayi smiled and then whitened Du Cheng and said directly: "But I will not tell you." After saying that Gu Jiayi turned and left, he turned back to his room and left Du Cheng outside. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi had such a playful side. After looking at Gu Jiayi''s room and looking at Gu Sixin''s room, Du Cheng finally walked toward Gu Sixin''s room. This collection is more than 7,000 books lower than me. It is more than double that of me and my update is still more than double. I am speechless. Today is still more than 20,000 words. I, I, I am rolling out the monthly ticket ( v3 Chapter 81： Evidence 1 Final Intelligence Chapter 81 After lunch, Du Cheng opened with Gu Jiafu after eating a delicious lunch at Gu. After knowing that Gu Jiayi agreed to let him temporarily take a break from school, the smile on Gu Sixins face was like a flower that bloomed non-stop and also rewarded Du Chengs small mega-mega in the room, but the hands of Du Cheng were unconscious. When she reached out to her already large-scale chest, this little Nizi ran away. When eating, Gu Jiayi was always smiling and watching Du Cheng and Gu Sixin in front of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. She had completely put down the cold camouflage. The relocation of the new company''s land has been close to the end. Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng have seen the construction of the new company together with Du Cheng. Du Cheng follows the design and technology concept of the future and Gu Jiayi. After saying it again, Gu Jiayis eyes are already flying. Then Du Cheng went to the Huangpu Club Gu Jiayi to follow the design concept of Du Cheng to find the construction company to discuss the construction of the new company. In the afternoon club, there was basically nothing left. In addition to Ye Meis chat with Du Cheng for a while, Du Chengs basic time was spent in the study. In the past two days, the new members of the Huangpu Club have been more than fifty kilograms. Most of them are diamond-sealing customers, and the number is still increasing. Its only because of the income of those members. Earn about 50 million and this does not include the amazing profits of the casino. Du Cheng looked at the performance of the casino in the past few days. Basically, there are between 2 million and 5 million in the daily account. After all, its very difficult for the guests to like to gamble with the casinos dealers. If you play a few games together, the casinos profits will be even more amazing. But even the profits of the casino are equally amazing. Of course, not all of this money is owned by the casino. Although it is not clear, Du Chengs mind is clear that some of the money needs to be honored by some people. Otherwise, the casino may not be able to open. These are not the scope of Du Cheng''s touch. Duan Cheng now needs to do it. It is also very easy to manage the casino and then mix it with those celebrities who are worthy of being interviewed. By about 8:00 pm, Du Cheng saw Lin Zhongling and received Lin Zhongling in the assistant office. How did the little brother get the prescription? The net entered the office forest and asked for a look forward to Du Cheng. "Well, it''s all done. Du Cheng should have a voice and then took the prescription that had been prepared long ago from the drawer of the desk. However, Du Cheng did not immediately hand the prescription to Lin Zhongling but said to Lin Zhongling very cautiously: "These prescriptions are my master''s secret recipe. If you use it, if it works, it is absolutely impossible to open it. I hope you can give me one. A small guarantee." Lin Zhongling simply didn''t want to directly answer: "Well, there is no problem. If I open this prescription, I will give you compensation for you. How about 10 million?" If the prescription is really useful, he Lin Ling can earn back several times. "Two million is too little. If it wasn''t for Master to let me not disclose this prescription, then I would have a lot of people who would ask for a price of 50 million." Du Cheng frowned and said coldly. Hearing Du Cheng said that Lin Zhongling was even more convinced that the fat face was a little more excited. He bit his teeth and said: "Well, then 50 million, if I am leaking the prescription, I will lose you 50 million." Although there are more than 50 million, but if he can succeed, Lin Lin Ling does not care if it is unsuccessful, then the 50 million naturally does not need him to be out when he is sure to make a profit. "That''s okay, but you have to make a word. Otherwise, you can do it without saying what you want." Du Cheng took out the pen and paper from the drawer in the side and said to Lin Zhongling. Du Chengyue''s caution Lin Zhongling believes that Lin Zhongling has written the words directly and signed the words. His psychology has long been calculated. After taking these medicines back, I will look for the pharmacists in the company to record the various medicines. Du Chengs face was serious but his heart was already laughing and he had specifically told Lin Zhongling to use the medicine and insisted that Lin Zhongling left after half an hour of operation every day. Du Chengs chess is also put down, but it only takes several months to wait for this chess to take effect. In the next few days, Du Cheng is basically four points and one line. In the morning, Du Cheng will go to the old villa to supervise the progress of the decoration company and the quality will also accompany Gu Sixin. Under the serious and painstaking practice, Gu Sixins level has been leaps and bounds, and the amazing endowment has become more and more obvious. The love of the sky is the last time I played it. The bamboo is small. The pattern makes Du Cheng happy and happy. With Gu Enxin''s current promotion as long as she gives her enough time to grow, she will have the level of the world''s top piantor sooner or later. Its just that Du Cheng has rarely seen Gu Jiayis land relocation in recent days. The construction of the new company has allowed Gu Jiayi to start busy again and again. Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayis intention to work in the casino is always not climate. She wants Take care of the new company and let yourself have a real business. Of course, these Du Cheng are all looking at the mind and not going to break. And every day until noon, Du Cheng will go to the hospital to see his mother. These days, Zhong Lianlan often comes to work with Su Hui to make Su Hui a lot easier. In the afternoon and evening, Du Cheng basically spent the game in the casino. However, the addition of new members in the past few days has decreased relatively and some are obviously close to saturation. Today Du Cheng still started the exercise as early as usual and began to practice physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. But Du Cheng only practiced for two hours and ended at 8 o''clock, then took a shower and called it. Liu Fusheng went out to Xiamen. Yesterday, Tan Wen made a phone call to Du Cheng. The first step of "Perfect Life" has been completed and is preparing for a small-scale closed-end internal test activity. Du Cheng needs to look at it. Du Cheng also wanted to see how the effect of the first ping pong made it promised. After more than an hour, the Bentley car has stopped at the gate of Yinglian Electronics. Although it is only ten days apart, the overall appearance of Yinglian Electronics has changed a lot. After the simple decoration of the facade, although it is not atmospheric, it is much stronger than the previous one. The whole has become much cleaner. Because I know that Du Cheng is coming to Tan Wen and several partners, I have been waiting for a long time in the big concession. Du Guan, who is walking down from the Bentley car, is full of excited smiles. From the blows that were close to failure to the subsequent injection of funds from Du Cheng, the success of "Perfect Life" was one of them. It can be said that they have experienced a huge gap between **** and heaven. Now they can''t believe the facts. And all this is brought to them by Du Cheng. "Du, you are here." Tan Wenxian turned to Du Chengying and abandoned it in the title. There have also been some changes from the blazing **** to Du and the tone is very respectful. Du Cheng brought him a rebirth and hopes that Du Chengs identity in the geek alliance **** level Tan Wens respect for Du Cheng is also understandable. The partners on the side are also greeted by Du Cheng and like Tan Wen. They are very respectful to Du Cheng. "Tan Wen closed the internal testing activities have been launched yet?" After the guest set, Du Cheng directly asked Tan Wen to accept the identity of Du. "It started yesterday. There are already 3,000 players in the internal test activities. The overall response is very good." Tan Wen said while asking Du Cheng to go to the second floor of the company. Du Cheng nodded and said nothing. Tan Wen and others had his expectations for him. This made Du Chengs heart very satisfied. Because of this, when the company grows bigger, it will better control them. Not facing a group of villains who are guilty of yin and yin. After Du Cheng walked up the second floor, Du Cheng had a new look. The entire second floor was clearly cleaned up and cleaned up. A dozen clean technicians were working on the perfect life. The number of plays continued to be commissioned and kept receiving the instructions provided by the player. The changes were basically busy and there was no time to talk. ~www.novelhall.com~In the last time I talked with Tan Wen, I added technicians. After that, Tan Wen also invited nearly ten technicians in the past ten days. Many of them have reached the level of Li Anna. This is also the progress of "Perfect Life". the reason. Du Cheng saw that Tan Wen intended to introduce his own personnel to the company and then reached out to stop him and then entered the general manager''s office with Tan Wen and the other partners joined the technical staff to help. After entering the manager''s office, Tan Wen opened the website of "Perfect Life" for Du Cheng and entered a numerical management account for Du Cheng to play. Du Cheng has also come into contact with these days. The field of web games, although not professional, is extremely high. Just got out. Tan Wen is standing on the sidelines and remembering very seriously with his notes. The second is to continue to ask for a more and more monthly ticket gap to combat code efficiency. v3 Chapter 82： Ill call you 16 Final Intelligence Chapter 82 I Call You Ding Yun is only a closed beta internal test activity. Du Chengs hopes are not: I am still very satisfied with the overall Du Cheng. Moreover, it is very good to see the reaction from the players of the internal test. However, it is only a matter of more than a month to start the opening of the "Perfect Life". After Du Cheng made some comments, he left and did not let Tan Wen alarm other people. However, when Du Cheng returned to the city, it was close to 11 noon. Du Chengrang Liu Fusheng sent him to Gu Sixin''s villa. Gu Jiayi did not go out today, but at home, he prepared a very rich lunch for Gu Sixin. Naturally, there was Du Cheng''s one because Gu Jiayi had called Du Cheng before. Gu Jiayi''s craftsmanship is very good, although it is not as good as the chef-level characters, but the taste of the home-cooked food is very delicious. "Si Xin, you have to listen to Du Cheng''s words when you go to Fuzhou tomorrow." Gu Jiayi at the dinner table was very serious and shouted at Gu Sixin. Alum is the day of the Qinzhou Elf Fuzhou District Choice Tournament. Three days, Gu Jiayi, these days, because of the new company''s things can not go, so the matter of sending Gu Sixin to Fuzhou is naturally handed over to Du Cheng. "I know my sister, I will listen to Du Cheng''s words." Gu Sixin is very well-behaved. In her eyes, Gu Jiayi, sister and mother, especially after Gu Tao''s death, this feeling is more intense, so Gu Sixin also changed. More and more afraid of Gu Jiayi. "Du Cheng, you haven''t been to the company in the past few days, should it be okay?" After Gu Sixin finished speaking, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng again that she was not worried about Gu Sixin. People living outside for three days naturally can only let Du Cheng stay with Gu Sixin for a few days. "Nothing, I can talk to Ye Zong, but there is nothing wrong with it." Du Cheng smiled and said that he had already told Ye Mei that Ye Meihui would personally go to the casino Du Cheng. There is nothing to worry about. "Well, I have been lucky for you in these few days." Gu Jiayi nodded and then seemed to think of something to Du Cheng: "I have come to my room after I have finished eating. I will talk to you about the company." This kind of thing about talking about business in the room can only lie to Gu Sixin as a simple girl, but Du Cheng did not refuse because the look of Gu Jiayi seems to have something to tell himself. So after eating the meal, Gu Jiayi simply cleaned up the tableware and walked upstairs with Du Cheng. Gu Sixin went to practice the piano. Du Cheng walked behind Gu Jiayi''s back, Gu Jiayi did not go out in the morning, so he wore a very short knit short sleeve with a large knot. The lower body is a soft cotton trousers rounded hips. The soft material is full of entanglement with the movement of the stairs. Gu Jiayi apparently felt that there was a bit of hot gaze behind him and he turned back to white. Du Cheng looked a little shy. Du Cheng smiled a little, but he was just looking at it and he was not afraid of Gu Jiayis gaze. Gu Jiayi had no choice but to speed up the steps and walked up the second floor. But she did not know because she accelerated the degree, so the twisting arc became even more amazing, but it was more attractive. On the second floor, Du Ducheng followed her back to Gu Jiayi and entered her room. Gu Jiayi gently closed the door. Gu Jiayi''s room style is completely different from Gu Sixin''s. Gu Sixin''s room is full of innocence and romance with pink. Gu Jiayi''s room is mainly white but it is very consistent with her personality. "Du Cheng, can I ask you for one thing?" After closing the door, Gu Jiayi went to Du Chengs eyes and said very seriously toward Du Cheng. "Well, Jiayi sister, let''s talk about it." Du Cheng nodded and Gu Jiayi really had something to say to him. Gu Jiayis face suddenly had a bit more shyness and bite the jade tooth and then leaned into Du Chengs ear and said: Si Xin is still a little unclear. Im going to Fuzhou these days and youre definitely living with Xiner. I hope that I wont bully her when I am?" "Buddhism Du Chengxian is a glimpse. Just Du Cheng did not answer immediately but looked at Gu Jiayi''s delicate earlobe, slender powder neck and Gu Jiayi''s seductive aroma. I feel that there is a kind of fire in my body that is burning. Du Cheng did not control his body''s desire to raise a slight smile with a bit of evil. Then he leaned over to Gu Jiayi''s ear and blew his whisper. "You are relieved, I will wait for Xinxin. Big one is just Feel the warmth of Du Chengs breath in his ear. The feeling of double-currency itch itch Danby. Gu Jias pretty face floated up two times with earlobe and pink. . Just what? Gu Jiayi asked a little shyly. Looking at the pretty face of a red-faced Gu Jiayi Du Chengs mind, I once again fantasized about the tempting scene of that night. The breath suddenly became even heavier. Some eyes were involuntarily falling on Gu Jiayis plump chest. Above. Du Chengs fiery gaze made Gu Jiayi feel that his body was actually a little hot. When he was in a panic, he was about to retreat. But Du Chens hand is already holding her thin waist and directly toward her. Kissed down. The two lips meet and feel that Du Cheng''s slightly hot breath keeps flowing in the nose. Gu Jiayi feels like an electric shock. The general feeling of numbness is even more spread throughout the body. Du Cheng has already had an experience. This time, it is naturally more proficient. The tongue is very easy to open the Gu Jiayi''s teeth and then wrapped up the soft tongue of Gu Jiayi. In this respect, Gu Jiayi, like Gu Sixin of the day, can only rely on Du Chengs tongue to keep asking for the body but the more delicate it is. How can Du Cheng only succumb to the pleasure of kissing, while the big hand slid to the waist of Gu Jiayi, gently stroking and feeling the amazing elasticity while the other hand was stretched into the clothes of Gu Jiayi and then stretched out. To the chaotic chest of Gu Jiayi''s plump and full, he kneaded the shape of various shackles. The incomparable touch made Du Chengyue violent. Some of the big hands that had been covered on the buttocks of Gu Jiayi directly penetrated into the trousers of Gu Jiayi and kneaded them through the thin underwear. Gu Jiayi''s body was soft under the touch of Du Cheng. It was at this time that she suddenly felt a huge fiery hot and tight tied against her lower abdomen. "You can''t do it here. Gu Jiayi awoke awkwardly and pushed Du Cheng back and said: "I have made a appointment and I am not here to think about it." Gu Jiayi originally wanted to explain that the tone of the explanation is obviously incomparable and more attractive. Du Cheng naturally knows that it is not possible here. He just indulged a little bit of indulgence of the things that he understands. So in the moment of separation, Du Chengs eyes have become incomparable. Although the body is burning, Du Cheng is Forcibly controlled and smiled and said: "Then I went out first. After Du Jun, he turned and walked toward the door. Looking at the back of Du Chengs back, Gu Jiayi suddenly bite his teeth and seemed to have made a decision when Du Cheng wanted to close the door: Du Cheng called me at night. "what Gu Jiayi''s voice is very small, but Du Cheng''s hearing is excellent, but the door of the room that has not been reacted to Du Cheng has been locked up by Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng had no choice but to go to the piano room. Gu Sixin was practicing Qin Ducheng and sat quietly watching Gu Sixin''s cheerful and pleasant piano sound, which made Du Cheng''s desire gradually calm down. Just looking at Gu Sixin''s pretty back Du Cheng is suddenly a sense of guilt but very exciting. When Du Cheng left the villa, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi were the difference between the front and the back. They looked like they were running away. Gu Jiayis face was quietly facing away. He couldnt help but float. A faint smile~www.novelhall.com~Gu Jiayi is really cold and cold, but after the real contact, Du Cheng is actually aware that Gu Jiayi is also full of cuteness, but this cute side is only his Du Chengyou. The opportunity to see this makes Du Cheng feel the unparalleled satisfaction. After leaving the villa Du Cheng went directly to the hospital and stayed at three o''clock, it went to the Huangpu Club and then sat in the manager''s office waiting for the passage of time and Gu Jiayi''s phone. For the first time in his life, Du Cheng hopes that time can pass faster. Gu Jiayi did not let Du Chengji wait for about five o''clock. When Gu Jiayi''s phone was called, he just told Du Cheng to hang up the phone after a place. However, Du Chengs action was even more swift. Jia Yis person who had called him had already arrived at the elevator. The third and today''s monthly ticket is only Zhang is a little less than yesterday. However, everyone can rest assured that the cold will be as violent as yesterday. v3 Chapter 83： Knife method 17 final intelligence eighty-third chapter knife method Borow official told Du Cheng that the location is Meijiahao Western food. This is an authentic American-style western restaurant business is not very good, but the reputation in the industry is very good taste is very pure. When Du Cheng came down from the Bentley car, Gu Jiayi was standing next to her Audi car. Looking at the eyes of Gu Jiayi Du Cheng, who seemed to have changed his dress, suddenly flashed a fascinating look. The head of the original micro-plate was put down by Gu Jiayi, like a wave, so that the original cold and noble air cooled down a lot, and then the beauty of the skin after Gu Jiayi''s light makeup was added. Elegant beauty. The purple round neck cotton top with one shoulder strap reveals Gu Jiayi''s white shoulders. The chest is spliced ??in multiple layers. The snow square decoration is innovative and tailored with unique elegance and the mysterious and elegant glory and Gu Jiayi at this time. The temperament is perfect. The white short skirt reveals a slender and beautiful leg. Paired with high-heeled shoes with clear crystals. Let Gu Jiayi be a little more **** in the elegance. It can be said that after the deliberate dressing, Gu Jiayi was really beautiful and so that Du Cheng could not help but marvel. Gu Jiayi also saw Du Cheng watching Du Cheng revealing his shy look involuntarily on his face and walking towards Du. "We are dating first. Ok. Let me try the feeling of a date." Gucci gently held Du Cheng''s arm Gu Jiayi some expectation to Du Cheng whispered to ask this moment, Gu Jiayi completely did not have the usual cold and noble sense of grandeur. "Ok Du Cheng nodded and then took Gu Jiayi''s hand and walked toward the western restaurant. Gu Jiayi is a sweet face that enjoys the feeling of this moment on the shoulders of Du Cheng. Today''s Western restaurant business is very good. Several boxes have been reserved for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi to come late, so I had to eat in the hall. Du Cheng is not the first time to come to this place to work at the Huangpu Club. Du Cheng will go to the western restaurant on the second floor to eat something at night. When the snacks are no stranger to this, the level of Huangpu Club is higher than here. The chefs there are real chefs from France and French steaks are more refined than American steaks. Du Cheng helped Gu Jiayi to order a mignon steak and then ordered a rib eye steak and asked for two cappuccinos. Gu Jiayi just quietly looked at Du Cheng''s beautiful eyes filled with a sweet look. She is also a woman. She also needs the care of love. On Du Cheng''s body she found this feeling. "Do you like me to help you?" Du Cheng asked softly after Gu Jiayi. "Ok Gu Jiayi nodded without hesitation. She had thought about it before she called Du Cheng. She wanted to be a vase today. And it''s still a vase of the flower type. Gu Jiayi was very sensible early in the mother when she was sensible, she was always sick, so Gu Jiayi matured very early. In addition, her mother Gu Jiayi''s identity, Gu Jiayi, can only live with a cold mask for a long time. She is used to it, especially after her mother''s death, Gu Jiayi has never laughed at anyone except Gu Sixin. Gu Jiayi also has her own dreams but she can only give up her dreams for Gu Sixin. In order to care for her, she wants to show the look of a strong woman. She wants to be more like a mother or even her. Out of the love of Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi can give up her happiness because she is afraid that her only sister will leave Sisi and she will not be able to stand it. However, all of this has now broken the last time. Gu Jiayi has a sense of guilt about Gu Sixin, but it also allows Gu Jiayi to indulge herself and she did not tell Du Cheng. When one day Du Cheng will marry Si Xin, she will leave Du Cheng because of that time. Sixin has found a place to rely on and no longer needs her sister, so Gu Jiayi prefers to grasp the present. The most important thing is that Du Cheng is the only man who broke her inner ice. "What are you thinking about?" Looking at Gu Jiayi looking at his own self-deprecating Du Cheng, he could not see what Gu Jiayi was thinking. "There is nothing that I suddenly see. The most important thing about you is the temperament. Your temperament is the most outstanding among the young people I have ever seen." Gu Jiayi has come back to God. Then Jiao smiled. "That is to say that I am qualified to match you. Du Cheng always feels that today''s Gu Jiayi seems to be somewhat unusual but can''t see it and just smiles and asks." His current temperament gives people a feeling of becoming more and more intense and full of a strong self-confidence look. This is inseparable from Du Chengs practice of physical training and pseudo-gravity space. "Ok Gu Jiayi was very serious and then smiled and looked at Du Cheng. The strange look of Ren Biao by Gu Jia is good in steak and coffee. The taste of this western restaurant is indeed a good American style. It is very in line with the taste of the Chinese people. Even if Du Cheng is used to eating the French steaks at the Huangpu Club, there is no feeling of being unaccustomed. On the contrary, Gu Jiayis intimacy made Du Cheng somewhat unaccustomed. Gu Jiayi does not seem to be hungry. From time to time, he cuts the steaks in his plate and feeds Du Cheng. However, he still looks at him and eats it. Just gradually. Gu Jiayi was attracted by the knife method of Du Cheng cut steak. The method of holding the knife and fork is unique, but it looks very elegant and gives a feeling of aristocratic atmosphere. "Du Cheng''s knife method of cutting the steak is so strange, but it looks good. What is this knife method." Gu Jiayi asked very curiously toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi would see the difference in his own knife and stopped to think about it and said: "If I said this is the knife used by an ancient aristocrat in the medieval Europe. Do you believe it?" "I believe that only Gu Jiayi did not hesitate to nod. But just like Gu Jiayi''s mood at the moment, she is a flower idiot in addition to being a vase tonight. "Do you want me to teach you Du Cheng mysterious smile? Ask. "Well, but how to teach it. Gu Jiayi should have a look in his eyes but it is a bit more expectation. She is still very curious about Du Cheng''s knife. Du Cheng looked around and he and Gu Jiayi sat in the corner. Although it was not a small box, but the front and the back were separated, then only one person in the small bunk box could see them, so Du Cheng pointed to his thigh. Said to Gu Jiayi: "Come here to teach me. Du Cheng''s sentence is also a joke of the majority of ingredients and when he is talking, he is also ready to stand up and go to Gu Jiayi to teach her because of Du Cheng''s understanding of Gu Jiayi''s character. She is basically ninety-nine percent likely to refuse. "Okay. Its just that Gu Jiayis eyes are not hesitant, but hes just a flash of redness on his face. Looking at Gu Jiayi who stood up. Du Chengs eyes flashed a trace of stunned Du Chengs guess. Todays Gu Jiayi just wants to be a flower idiot and of course a beautiful vase. Gu Jiayi sat down in Du Chengs arms and sat down on Du Chengs thigh. The plump and round hips just sit on the top of the small Du Cheng, just a few layers of soft fabric. Gu Jiayi can clearly feel that the change of Xiao Du Cheng is getting thicker and thicker. It is getting hotter and harder. Gu Jiayi was very charming and white. Du Chengs face was full of blushing look. Du Cheng is also a little embarrassed smile because this position is for his little virgin. It is too tempting. Coupled with the tempting atmosphere of Gu Jiayis constant enthusiasm, Du Cheng cant control the reaction of Xiao Ducheng. But the feeling of being caught in the middle of the rounded buttocks is incomparable. The feeling of being surrounded by the involuntary Du Cheng gently moved a lot more intensely. Du Cheng was so moved. Gu Jiayi, who was already full of blushing, was even more glamorous. He didnt dare to look at Du Chengs eyes and said, You are not teaching me the knife method? It was remembered by Gu Jiayi that Du Cheng had remembered the business. Forced to control the desire in his heart. Du Cheng''s two hands stretched out from Gu Jiayi''s armpits. Then gently grasped the small hand of Gu Jiayi. "The difference in the knife method can actually affect the taste of the beef, especially the effect of some meaty lazy steaks. It is still very big~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng said that while controlling Gu Jiayi''s small enjoy ordinary knife cut A small piece of steak stretched out to Gu Jiayi''s lips. This feeling of fully embracing Gu Jiayi in his arms. Let Du Cheng feel very fulfilled and satisfied as if he was holding a piece of jade in his arms and still a fragrant jade. "Ok Gu Jiayi''s eyes were already somewhat confusing. Du Chen''s voice made her wake up from the blur and the red face was pretty red, but she slowly opened her mouth and put the steak into her mouth. Today''s top subscription success has exceeded a thousand and has more than a thousand. This is totally out of proportion with the monthly pass. More than a thousand subscriptions, even if one-tenth of the bookers vote for a monthly pass, the book is now at least the top five but only the poor fifty. I have a lot of tears and a lot of influence on the codeword. Today, I have only coded four chapters and shed again. I was so violent when I was trying to get a monthly ticket for three hundred and sixty degrees. Do you still have a monthly pass in your hand? v3 Chapter 84： domineering 18 Final Intelligence Chapter 84 The steak is taken from the dried beef ribs. Rib eye steak may be more than two or two tender. But this kind of bone flesh taste is very strong enough. The oily and tender pork is sandwiched with elastic oily tendons. It is more chewy than sirloin than Philippine and the oily flowers are very rich for the old food that really knows how to eat. Said rib eye steak is definitely a gift from God. In addition to Philippine Steak, Gu Jiayi actually likes the feeling of rib-eye steak. The steak entrance may be due to Du Cheng''s reason for her cut steak. Gu Jiayi feels that this small rib eye steak is more powerful and more elastic. Ordinary knives are simply cutting the steak. It doesnt seem to make any difference, but it destroys the texture of the beef and the elasticity of the ribs, especially if the rib eye steak is cut with a unique knife. The taste is actually three points better than the ordinary knife method. Du Cheng explained that while holding the small hand of Gu Jiayi, he began to cut the steak. This kind of knives is one of the common sense that Du Cheng learned from Xiner and is also in the field of ritual. Different steaks can also be used with different knives. Sitting in Du Huan''s arms, listening to Du Cheng''s explanation for each step, Gu Jiayi, this is the original Du Cheng''s method is not only unique but even the cutting action is very particular about Du Cheng''s hand in the knife is down The diagonally cut lines of the oil ribs will not cut the oil ribs and preserve the texture of the steak meat to minimize the damage of the meat quality of the steak. Another piece of steak entrance is really as Gu Chengyi said, it is very obvious that this time the steak elasticity becomes more abundant and the meat quality becomes more powerful and the taste is naturally better. How is it very good? Du Cheng, who looked at Gu Jiayis taste, knew that she had already tasted it. "Ok." After the tasting, Gu Jiayi said incredibly: "Its really like this. Du Cheng, you are going to teach me. Du Cheng naturally will not be embarrassed, and then slowly hold the hand to teach Gu Jiayi every step of the knife and the method is very serious. Or Du Fu is very comfortable to enjoy this moment, very comfortable and gentle, even the hot little Du Cheng below has become more secure. "The little girls are really hot enough. I thought it was very pure. I didn''t think that it was so coquettish, but the leg was really long enough to play for one night." "The legs grow up and the face is still very beautiful. Its a pity that it was arched by a hybrid. It was only in Du Chengs Gu Jiayis knife method that the only one who could see Du Chengs seat at the table was the young man who sat down shortly after watching the two mens smiles. These four young people are not older, two or threeties, and two are in their twenties, but they look at their dress. It seems that the family is very good, but the face is proud and some words are unscrupulous. The voices of those people are quite big, even if Gu Jiayi listened to it clearly, let alone Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi, who was originally indulged in sweetness, was cold in the face because she had never been so badly laughed from her childhood, but soon Gu Jiayis cold face was loose and she smiled back and came back. After the ear said: "Du Cheng, can you marry me once? I hate those people, it is better to let them shut up." Gu Jiayi did not forget that his mission today is doing his best in the presence of a flower idiot and a vase. This is all based on her absolute confidence in Du Chengs skills. "it is good." Du Cheng replied that it was very cold because the words of those people became more and more uncomfortable. It has already violated the bottom line of his Du Cheng, especially one of the hybrids, which completely touched the reverse of Du Cheng. So even if Gu Jiayi does not say that Du Cheng will teach them, but Gu Jiayi said that Du Chengs feelings are somewhat different. The singers singers singers emptiness is flying. This poem may describe Du Chengs state of mind at the moment. Its a pity that the opponent is too qualified to influence the mood of the ninety-nine. "wait for me here After a cold look at the few people, Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi stood up and he got up and walked toward the four young people. The four young people saw Du Cheng and looked at each other but they burst into a sly smile. "How come the little **** is not convinced, do you want to show the prestige in front of the hoof?" One of the oldest ones is full of ridiculous taste between Du Cheng and Xiao Xiao. "It''s better to let you;. The thief is going to stay with us. The brothers are lonely. Six of them are six hundred and six, and they are pointing at Gu Jiayi. Its just that his words have not been finished yet. Du Cheng, who was four or five steps away from him, did not know when he had appeared in front of him and then had a strong impact on his chest and then a strong pain. The feeling made his face twisted in an instant and pale at the moment when Du Cheng recovered his fist and turned out to be directly soft on the ground. The young man of Sanjin, who was next to him, looked incredulously and looked at Du Cheng. He apparently did not expect that the other party would even say nothing and start to be so heavy. "Let him put it down together." The youngest man, who is the oldest, apparently still had some eyesight and said the two of them together and then went to Du Chengchong together. The oldest young man in his age seems to be pretty good and flexible, and his shots are also very embarrassing. But this is a good deal for ordinary people, but its still used in dynamic vision and how many times the body is stronger than they dont know. Du Cheng was in front of him. Reaching out to Du Cheng directly grabbed the punch that was the longest young man of this year and grabbed it directly. Then the body slammed away from the attack of two other young people and directly turned the slewing leg toward The two kicked and directly put the two down. "what." The youngest man of this years oldest fiercely made a scream. Because Du Chengs turn was just a hard-won turn to twist his hand to a hard circle. Du Cheng did not speak, but looked at the young man coldly and then dragged him to the corner of his arm and walked toward Gu Jiayi. The young man was even more painful and screaming, but he was dragged away by Du Cheng. His screams also caused the attention of most people in the restaurant. There is also a waiter who has long felt that something is abnormal. Called the police. Du Cheng did not care about this, but dragged the young man to the front of Gu Jiayi and said coldly: "Apologize to her." The young man was hard-pressed. Du Cheng coldly smiled and directly twisted the young man''s original twisted hand and then twisted out the bones of the joint bones. The young man then ate the pain and asked if he was hard-hearted and apologized: "I am sorry. Looking at Du Chengs violent means, Gu Jiayi did not have any discomfort because she had already seen Du Chengs means or that her means was more violent than Du Chengs sinister legs, and even Du Cheng could not reach her. Enthusiastic. "go away Du Cheng said coldly but it was a long-legged squatting on the belly of the young man. "Du Cheng, let''s go, there is someone calling the police." Gu Jiayi saw at the tip of the eye that there was a waiter in the distance who was holding the phone at the police. So after Du Cheng completed the four youths, he whispered to Du Cheng. Although she hopes Du Cheng will help her to teach those people, she does not want to deal with the police because of this incident. Although the other party is at fault, it should be good to see the other person''s life. So try to avoid it as well. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. Although he could inform Ye Mei to help him solve the trouble, Du Xiaocheng also lazily called Ye Mei and directly dropped three hundred dollar bills on the table and then took Gu Jiayi toward the outside. Go to ~www.novelhall.com~Because the sound of the fight is already surrounded by many people, just seeing Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi coming, these people are all in the same way, letting a road open is obviously Du Chengs violent means. Frightened, even the waiters did not dare to come up. Looking at Du Cheng''s momentum, Gu Jiayi completely went to a vase and the idiot''s own face and looked at Du Cheng''s side face intoxicated. However, after leaving the western restaurant, Du Cheng did not drive with Gu Jiayi. Because he drove away at this moment, he would definitely remember the license plate number, so the two walked away directly. However, Du Cheng had already prepared to go out of the restaurant door before Du Cheng had taken out the phone and called Liu Fusheng and he and Gu Jiayi went to the place with Liu Fusheng. Liu Fusheng drove the Bentley car. I am waiting for them. Du Cheng did not say anything more. He just threw the key of Gu Jiayi''s Aobian car to Liu Fusheng and let Liu Fusheng go to the Western Restaurant to drive to the Huangpu Club. He left with Gu Jiayi driving the Bentley. The fifth is to ask for a monthly ticket to see if today''s monthly ticket can pass 20 tickets. It will be updated at night. v3 Chapter 85： Tang Feng 19 final intelligence eighty-fifth chapter Tang Feng When I left the Meijiahao Western Restaurant, it was only six miles. So the car in Gu Jiaguan San Ducheng slowly stopped at the parking lot in front of the border bar. This bar is a small class of Gu Jiayi who is not a big bar with her husband. However, it is a music-themed bar. There are often some third-rate or less famous singers who come here to sing in the city and have a mixed reputation. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi entered the bar together, it was less than seven o''clock, but the guests in the bar were almost full. It is said that there is a star who is famous in the province and has a long and handsome star tonight. There are a lot of women gathered inside. When the two talents entered, there was a young woman who was close to the thirties and greeted them. That is less than a woman with a tall figure. Long and pretty, but compared with Gu Jiayi, this level of beauty is inferior. This little * woman is Gu Jiayi''s classmate named Li Ran is Gu Jiayi''s classmates during college. The relationship between the two at the university is still very good, so this place bar Gu Jiayi has come a few times. "What winds are blowing you today?" Li Ran had received a call from Gu Jiayi. So Gu Jiayi came in and she smiled and smiled. It was obviously very happy. While talking, Li Rans eyes turned to Du Cheng. Because at this moment, Gu Jiayi is gently holding Du Cheng''s hand in Li Ran''s relationship is naturally not simple, and Gu Jiayi''s face with a few sweet smiles is even more surprised Li Ran. With Li Jiayi, the four Li Ran are naturally very good. Gu Jiayis personality is even less likely to be a smile between the classmates, but not to mention this sweet little womans smile. Why don''t you welcome me? Gu Jiayi said with a smile but it was a loose hug and Li Ran gently hugged. "How can you not welcome, but you are too interesting, why not introduce it?" The two just released. Li Ran looked at Gu Jiayi with a look of sorrow and asked the eyes to stop at Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. My boyfriend." Gu Jiayi pointed out that Du Cheng had a gentle face. "Very good, very handsome. And there is temperament." Li Ran looked at Gu Jiayi with a sly look and then extended his hand to introduce himself to Du Cheng: "Hello, I am Li Yi, a classmate of Jiayi." "Hello there." Du Cheng and Li Ran shook hands gently. "Okay, let''s go in. Jiayi, you come here today. A Feng, Li Jiao, they both came today, everyone is old classmates just gathered together." After talking, Li Ran pointed to the sand where two men and one woman were sitting in the distance. Just listened to Li Ran after saying this. Gu Jiayi was slightly frowning and seemed to be unwilling. Li Ran also noticed that Gu Jiayis unwillingness on his face was a bit embarrassing, but he still pulled up Gu Jiayis hand and said: Jiayis old classmates have all gone before. And A Feng and Lijiao have been married for several years. Nothing." Gu Jiayi did not take a step, but turned his attention to Du Cheng, whispered: "Du Cheng, you want to see the Tang Feng who was sitting in the past and chased me before but I refused." "I''m fine. If you don''t want to go, we will leave." Du Cheng smiled and she knew Gu Jiayi''s character. However, from the look of Gu Jiayi, it was obvious that Tang Feng was not only rejected by her twice. "Don''t be like this. Everyone is an old classmate and I told them that you will come. If you go, I can''t say if you said it or not." Li Ran looked at Gu Jiayi''s eyes with a sly look. A bit of pleading. "Well, let''s take a seat in the past." Now that Gu Jiayi did not endure the face of his classmates, he nodded and then walked over with Du Cheng. In the walking room, Gu Jiayi briefly introduced to Du Cheng that the natural beauty of the three women is that Li Ran said that Li Jiao is also a former student of Gu Jiayi and among the two men. The one who is close to 40 years old is the owner of this bar, that is, Li Rans husband Tao Zhen, and another very handsome young man who is less than 30 years old this year is Tang Feng. The body of the Zegna suit plus the good temperament is only the first time Du Cheng feels that this Tang Feng''s life experience is not simple. The Lijiao next to him is obviously not a woman from ordinary people. "Jiayi is here." When Tang Feng saw Gu Jiayis eyes, its just a flash of light. Even Li Jiao, who stood beside him, didnt feel it. but. Although Lijiao is also a smile on her face, but Du Cheng can clearly feel that she is looking at the hostility of Gu Jiayi''s eyes. Li Ran is the host. Naturally, she introduced her. When she introduced Du Chengs old boyfriend, Du Chengs eyes can be very obvious from Tang Fengs eyes: I feel a bit jealous and envy is aside. The hostility on Li Jiaos face was less. After the introduction, Tao Zhen had to leave the room after taking care of the situation in the bar. Li Ran stayed. Li Ran stayed in the bar for a long time. It is very interesting to adjust the temperament. Its time to improve the gas, but Gu Jiayi has never said anything. Just sitting quietly on Du Cheng''s side is just like this. The hostility that fell in the eyes of Li Jiao is thick and it is a little more angry. Gu Jiayis non-speaking scene naturally fell on Du Chengs body. He also had a few drinks with Li Ran, Tang Feng and Li Jiao. These cups are nothing at all in terms of Du Chengs amount of wine. "When the uncle Jia Yi was gone, I happened to be in Tokyo and couldnt get back to worship. Sorry, I have a drink. Although Li Jiao was present, Tang Fengs attention was more on Gu Jiayis body. After waiting for the Li Ran hotspot, Tang Feng held a glass of wine and said to Gu Jiayi with a little apology. "Thank you." Gu Jiayi should have thanked him but there is no other redundant expression. Tang Feng is a bit embarrassed but still very graceful to drink. Just a little bit of Li Jiao, but some are not happy, whispered softly: "The family is bankrupt, and what the big lady''s temper is funny. Li Jiaos voice is small, but a few people on the scene can barely hear it. Du Cheng was worried about seeing Gu Jiayi at a glance. Gu Jiayi had some unhappy faces and suddenly fell cold. However, Tang Feng was cold and looked at Li Jiao and said: "What did you say? "You fierce me?" Li Jiao is obviously extremely grievous. After Tang Feng, she actually left the sand and walked outside the gate. Coldly watching Li Jiao leave the bar, Tang Feng did not immediately catch up, but said to Gu Jiayi apologetically: "Jiayi is sorry. I did not think she would like this, I hope you don''t mind. "I''m fine, you have to chase her, Gu Jiayi faintly responded. That Tang Feng nodded but did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out a black card from Phnom Penh and handed it to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, this is my business card, I have the opportunity to contact. "Ok Du Cheng should have a voice. Then I took out two business cards and gave them to Tang Feng and one to Li Ran. This business card was prepared by Ye Mei to help Du Cheng, but there is no title other than Huangpu Club. Tang Feng glanced at the business card and looked at Du Cheng with some surprises. He then left with Gu Jiayi and Li Ran. Du Cheng also read some of Tang Feng''s business cards. That Tang Fengs business card also has no name on it, but there are four words that let Du Cheng stay on the heart of a Taiyang motor. Du Cheng has studied the data of Taiyang Electric and the president of Taiyang Electric is the name of Tang Zhijue telling Du Cheng that this Tang is definitely related to Sun Motor and that the two will probably meet again in the future. Li Ran did not think that things would become like this. However, after Tang Feng and Li Jiao left, Gu Jiayi was active and once again played the role of the flower idiot and vase that she intended to play today, but it made Li Ran feel better. Du Cheng was sitting next to him and listening to Li Ran and Gu Jiayi chatting and listening to some of their fun when they were in college. It is also possible to kill time. Of course, Du Cheng is still watching the quality of Gu Jiayi Gu Jiayi is good, but only a few glasses of red wine after the belly Above it is a layer of blush. It is very charming. "Du Cheng, you want to go to the Huangpu Club for a long time, but the membership fee is very expensive. Can you give me a discount? I also have a membership card~www.novelhall.com~ Li Ran is not left out. Du Cheng talks with Gu Jiayi. Occasionally, I will say a few words with Du Cheng. "This is no problem. When will you call me? I will send you a membership card." Du Cheng smiled and responded to her current manager career. It is perfectly fine to send a few of the ordinary membership cards. What''s more, Du Cheng knows that Li Ran just talked about the fact that the bar''s business is so good, how can she lack the money. And just when they chat. There was a violent cheer in the bar, and then the lights in the bar suddenly lit up only at the middle stage. "Zhao Hongyi is going to play. Seeing this scene, Li Ran knew that what was born was actually a little more excited. The sixth chapter has a seventh in the evening, but it is only after twelve o''clock. Hehe is only one vote away from the eleventh place in the new book month. Who will help the small cold to get this ticket? v3 Chapter 86： Quality Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 86 Quality Gu Jiayi basically does not watch any entertainment programs because she has that time. For some big stars, you may still know. But for some famous little stars, they dont know anything. Just seeing Li Ran will have a bit of excitement, so this is the only thing. Road. "You don''t even know Zhao Hongyi?" Li Ran first had some accidents but thought about Gu Jiayis character. He also explained: Zhao Hongyi is a rare talented singer in our province. Its not only the handsome and handsome guy who talks well. The song is also very good to drink and it is said that his songs are all It was his own writing this time that we managed to move him. I heard that their company is preparing to support him. If it can be big in the future, then my little bar will be famous." Looking at Li Ran''s look is probably Zhao Hongyi''s chasing star, but the control that is relatively old and older is gone. "Oh." Gu Jiayi just faintly responded. Just talking about talent, Gu Jiayi turned his head and looked at Du Chengs thought that this is the real talent. She heard Gu Sixin''s "Love of the Sky" also knows that "the love of the sky is Du Chengjia Gu Sixin and the level of Du Chengbo is even more in Gu Sixin''s above. Although Gu Jiayi does not understand why Du Cheng has such a high piano attainment. But Gu Jiayi It is certain that Du Chengs piano attainments will never be weaker than any piano master. Du Cheng see Gu Jiayi looked at himself and just smiled and pointed to the stage and said: "Do you want to take a look. The future big star will appear." Looking at Du Cheng''s joke, Gu Jiayi smiled and then turned his eyes to the stage. I dont know when the stage has appeared. A simple combination of a young man wearing a white shirt and a worn-out pair of jeans is a bit of an artistic taste. Obviously this person is Zhao Hongyi said by Li Ran. As Li Ran said, Zhao Hongyis is indeed very handsome. If the temperament is a single-faceted look, even if Du Cheng is slightly less, plus a flowing long and a guitar with a red flame in his hand, the girl killer is also described. Not too much. Li Ran saw that Zhao Hongyi was obviously very excited. If it wasnt for the presence of Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng, Im afraid its going to the front. "Li Ran, you still go over, I am waiting for you with Du Cheng." Gu Jiayi said to Li Ran that he was hesitant and said to Li Ran. "Then I will go and wait, I will come back to you." Li Ran also left a sentence after leaving a sentence. However, Li Ran just happened to create a two-person world for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. At this time, the music gradually rang, and Zhao Hongyi also opened the blind. His voice is good, although he is still young, but he has a steady voice full of touch and sings the song. It is also very good and full of the sense of dynamism. It is also good for a hand to play the guitar. It is easy to make people crazy. "How are we doing a drink?" However, whether Du Cheng or Gu Jiayi''s interest is not in the body of Zhao Hongyi, Du Cheng is for Gu Jiayi to hand over the wine to Gu Jiayi after a glass of red wine. "Yeah." Gu Jiyi took the wine glass. Made a cup with Du Cheng. Then the two sat there and Gu Jiayi gently leaned against Du Cheng to appreciate the performance on the stage and the sweetness. Although there were a lot of people who fell on the field, Zhao Hongyi didnt sing. He just sang three songs and then walked off the stage. However, the momentum in the field was still warm and Zhao Hongyis name was endless. . "Its better to go to the country than to let us go. The noisy environment allowed Gu Jiayi to frown and gently screamed with Du Cheng and then left. "Ok." Du Chengying had only one person who just stood up and Li Ran and Tao Zhen came over to the two people and came over with Zhao Hongyi. And the back is followed by a lot of hot female advocates from the teens to the thirties, but the security guards with bars are blocked at one meter away. "The good feast, you see who I brought." Li Ran said hello to Gu Jiayi. Then he was very excited and pointed to Zhao Hongyi saying to Gu Jiayi: "He is Zhao Hongyi. How to sing a great song is full of energy." Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng looked at each other and apparently did not expect that Li Ran would bring Zhao Hongyi to say hello to them. Tao Zhen next to it is obviously also resistant to his wife, but Li Ran is also a measure of chasing stars but will not think about further. When Zhao Hongyi sang on the stage, he was very crazy. It was only under the mouth of Chuankou, but it was obvious that he was so proud of him. He was calling his name. However, he was somewhat impatient. After seeing Gu Jiayi''s eyes, he was brightened and said a few words with Li Ran. He even said that he was extending his hand toward Gu Jiayi: "Miss Gu is very happy to meet you." "Hello there Looking at the other party''s hot eyes Gu Jiayi just faintly responded to you but did not want to shake hands with the other party and still give Li Ran face. At this moment, Gu Jiayi gradually restored her true color. And Du Cheng on the side is a bit funny. Zhao Hongyi thought that with his own identity, he wanted to talk to Gu Jiayi. The simplicity is to find a way out. Its just that Zhao Hongyi didnt know that Gu Jiayis character was put together by Gu Jiayi. Naturally, it feels a little ugly on the face. And there are many other supporters on the side watching it, so that Zhao Hongyi can''t get a little red and white. Li Ran is also somewhat awkward. She is excited at the moment but forgets that Gu Jiayis personality suddenly apologized and looked at Gu Jiayi. "Hello, Mr. Zhao Shuyi, your singing is great. Seeing that the gas is a little weird and that Zhao Hongyi did not know whether to withdraw his hand or why Du Cheng smiled and then extended his hand to shake the other side and praised the other party. Du Cheng is also kind. After all, it is the cold field caused by Gu Jiayi, and it is normal for him to give him a chance to step down. Its just that Zhao Hongyi is completely grateful to Du Chengs solution because he saw that Gu Jiayi turned out to be close to Du Chengs look and then looked at Du Chengs appearance, which was not inferior to his own appearance. And directly opened Du Cheng''s hand anger: "Who wants to shake hands with you what you are. Du Cheng is somewhat stunned that a public figure is so unqualified. Not only do Du Ren and Tao Zhen on such a side are obviously somewhat awkward, and even those who are blocked two meters away have gradually cooled down their original enthusiasm. "So what are you?" At this time, Gu Jiayi suddenly had a cold voice in the tone of Zhao Hongyi. "you?" That Zhao Hongyi is always a popular figure in the place and the company is still preparing to singularly. He already has a arrogance. He naturally becomes more and more arrogant. How can he be affected by this kind of gas? Asking is not to say anything but just staring at Gu Jiayi. "Don''t think that you can sing a few songs and you will be a lot more talented than you." Gu Jiayi simply did not give Zhao Hongyi face to her, Zhao Hongyi''s nothing. "Yeah, you are looking for you. Look for one to see me. Zhao Hongyi is not, but today I have to see who is more talented than me." Zhao Hongyi was so ridiculed by Gu Jiayi. His face is very ugly and his teeth say. I heard that Zhao Hongyi said that Gu Jiayi suddenly looked at the hanging and saw Du Chengs face showing a confident smile. Then he extended his hand and looked forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng, you are willing to play for me. Play a song?" Gu Jiayi has absolute confidence in Du Cheng. She believes that as long as Du Cheng pops out, "the love of the sky can definitely surprise the audience." Du Cheng knew the meaning of Gu Jiayi when Gu Jiayi looked at himself and he was really very disgusted with Zhao Hongyi~www.novelhall.com~ So. Du Cheng directly kissed Gu Jiayis hand and then said: I am very happy. After Du Guo directly took Gu Jiayi to walk towards the stage. Li Ran and Tao Zhen face each other but they can''t think of things going to this point. But both of them chose silence because both of them have a little contempt for Zhao Hongyi and they are far away from Zhao Hongyi. Not only Li Ran and Tao Zhen are on the side of those who support Zhao Hongyi have chosen silence. And let a road open to Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi let Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi go to the stage smoothly. Zhao Hongyi is a disdainful look. Du Cheng obviously does not believe that Du Chenghui has better talents than him or can perform better than him. Its just that Zhao Hongyi is not aware that he has been isolated unconsciously. After all, a small star with such a small quality is so easy to lose peoples hearts. The seventh is even more. At present, the character has been divided. Although the monthly ticket is very low, but the update is far from the original agreement, the same tomorrow or more than 20,000 updates to silently ask for a monthly ticket. v3 Chapter 87： Passionate singing 21 final intelligence, the eighty-seventh chapter, affectionate singing Du Cheng sat in front of the black piano in the middle of the stage, and the elegant movements were still awkward. Let the audience still have some noisy sounds that have gradually calmed down. Gu Jiayi was sitting opposite Du Cheng. At this moment, Gu Jiayi vividly painted his own vase and the role of the flower idiot. The sweet look of the face looked at Du Chengxin and didn''t want to feel just full of incomparable happiness. Du Cheng''s hand is like running water on every key of the piano. Then it stops and then gently moves. It is a beautiful sound of the piano. It flows through the hearts of everyone in the field. "This song is dedicated to my beautiful Miss Chiay." The short words, but the soulful magnetic voice is very charming at this moment. Looking at Du Cheng''s gentle eyes. Gu Jiayis own heartbeat is suddenly added. It is a kind of beating of the heart, that is, the feeling of love. At this moment, Gu Jiaan has been able to affirm that there is already a spark of love between Du and himself. The soft piano sounds the prelude and the sound is very detailed but every note is extremely sensitive. Under the stage, there was a loud applause. Because of this soft prelude and the familiar melody, this moment has already aroused everyone''s resonance. Du Cheng did not play the "love of the sky" as Gu Jiayi thought, but played an English song that basically many people would sing two sentences but very few people could sing that taste. "Calling out Hug Du Cheng''s magnetic sound filled with the beat of the piano and then turned into the treble of the publicity. sublimation. Between the softness and the softness of the piano blocks. A fascinating, impulsive magnetic hoarse, awe-inspiring sorghum. Gan Cheng will fill this sing with the singer''s point, but the ups and downs are at the sorghum. It seems to have all the true love in the world. Gu Jiayi has long been addicted to Du Chengs affectionate singing. When his eyes are not, Mao has some red faces full of excitement and moving eyes. The eyes of everyone below are on the stage. Almost everyone is attracted by the sound of Du Cheng. Even Zhao Hongyi was lost for a few seconds and then looked blank. After a minute, there was a fierce applause in the field. Compared with Zhao Hongyis singing, it was even more intense and lasting longer. Seeing this kind of love, Zhao Hongyi knows that if he stays there again, he will probably fall into the laughter of others and take the guitar and run away. Even the cost of this performance has not been taken away. In the applause, Gu Jiayi slowly stood up and looked at Du Cheng. Simultaneously. There was also a burst of sound below: "Kiss her kiss and kiss her." Du Cheng did not live up to everyone''s expectations and kissed Gu Jiayi in the sound of the waves. The applause from the following was even more enthusiastic. Like it? Du Chengs affectionate kiss is very serious. "Ok Gu Jiayi nodded. Then suddenly a pretty face and then gently put together to Du Cheng''s ear and said that only Du Cheng can hear. Du Chengs face was so excited that he pulled away with Gu Jiayi and Li Ran and Tao Zhens resignation and then left. Gu Jiayi is following her little bag and laughing. She is very happy today. It was also the happiest day she had since she started sensible. The Bentley car is flying wildly and parked in the parking lot of a five-star hotel in the departure point bar. Then Du Cheng took Gu Jiayi and ran directly to the hotel lobby and then took out the card and threw it on the counter and said, Give me the best suite. Looking at Du Cheng''s eager look, Gu Jiayi is even more charming. Charming and charming. Du Chengs card is still the previous card. Just an ordinary bank card is just for anyone to think of it. This bank card actually has a dirty right deposit. The reception girl obviously did not think of it. However, the quality of the receptionist at the front desk was quite good. I was very polite and said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Hello, our best suite here is a presidential suite. It takes 36,666 to live in a room. yuan." "It doesn''t matter to brush it. Du Cheng smiled at his most important night. He needs a best environment. "Ok." The receptionist at the reception desk saw Du Cheng saying so, and no longer said anything to take Du Chenggong to say the sauce! "Your room is in the 16th floor, it is a key reward." "Ok Du Cheng took the key directly and then took Gu Jiayi and walked toward the elevator. Just let Du Cheng feel a little depressed, the three elevators are now more than ten layers long time no see Come. Next to Gu Jiayi, Du Chengs anxious look giggled, but his expression was incomparably flattering. Du Cheng took a look at the hall around the fire. At this time, there are not many people in the hall except for a few receptionists at the front desk. Therefore, Du Cheng did not think much about directly holding Gu Jiayi and then ran to the stairs in the scream of Gu Jiayi. The screams of Gu Jiayi caused the attention of the reception lady at the front desk to watch Du Chengs crazy move. The eyes of these reception ladies were straight. "Hanging you won''t want to hold me to the 16th floor?" Looking at Du Chengs crazy move, Gu Jiayi was also stunned. "you guessed right." Du Cheng bite his teeth well, but Gu Jiayi is not heavy, although the six layers seem to be quite tall. But with his current physical quality, it is not difficult to run with Gu Jiayi in one breath. The most important thing is that he waits for the elevators that don''t know when they will come down. I heard Du Chengs answer. Gu Jiayi suddenly laughed in the arms of Du Cheng. However, Quan Cheng did not stop anything and immediately picked up Gu Jiayi and sprinted toward the 16th floor. Du Cheng is very fast. In a few steps, the stairs of the tenth step are not much slower than the elevator. Gu Jiayi first smiled but waited until she watched Du Cheng continually ran to the Thames floor and did not even breathe. But she was stunned and filled with an incredible look. Du Cheng did not think that it would be so easy, but think about it and relieved that now he is exercising in three times the pseudo-gravity space. The difficulty is at least several times stronger than this. So even if you are holding Gu Jiayi Du Cheng to climb a dozen layers of stairs, it is completely out of the question. The six-story is now having a waiter cleaning the sanitation in the hallway. She only feels a flower in front of her. Then I saw a young man holding a woman from the stairs and ran out to the most expensive presidential suite on the 16th floor. "He won''t be running from the first floor here?" The waiter was sluggish on the spot. Du Cheng can not control so much the first time to open the door with the key and then "slammed the door of the presidential suite directly." At the moment when Du Cheng closed the door. Gu Jiayi was active and kissed Du Cheng. Although the movement was very sturdy, it was very enthusiastic. Du Cheng also put Gu Jiayi down and put the whole person in Gu Jiayi''s tight building in the arms and anti-customer. Gu Jiayi was pressed to the wall and his tongue was madly requested. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands also began to touch Gu Jiayi''s plump eyes and knead various shapes. Gu Jiayi is already a wink. The whole person seemed to be a spring breeze, but it was responsive and swayed toward the belt at Du Duan''s trousers. Gu Jiayi''s action is undoubtedly full of absolute temptation for Du Cheng. His hands stretched directly into Gu Jia''an''s clothes and then directly removed Gu Jiayi''s shirt to reveal a black lace bra with deep cleavage and amazing. Breast milk. It was only at this time that Gu Jiayis action stopped and then pushed Du Cheng. Meisheng said: "Do you not take a shower?" Du Chengxian was a glimpse and then blew in the air of Gu Jiayis ear and said: "Let''s wash it together." After Du Guo said, he did not wait for what Gu Jiayi said ~www.novelhall.com~ directly took Gu Jiayi up and walked toward the spacious bathroom of the presidential suite. Although Gu Jiayi had just taken the initiative but was not bold enough to bathe with Du Cheng just to struggle, he could not break away. Had to let Du Cheng hold her to the bathroom surface. The price of this presidential suite is more than 36,000, which is naturally extravagant. The entire bathroom with a small swimming pool. More than 40 square meters of spacious and unparalleled luxury. The ground is covered with precious natural snow. Just like a piece of snow falling on the ground, nearly half of the entire bathroom is occupied by the swimming pool, and next to the pool is a large and versatile double bathtub. Du Cheng did not expect that there was still a swimming pool inside. After seeing Gu Jiayi, he walked over to the swimming pool where the water had been cleared. Gu Jiayi was a shameful buried in Du Chengs arms. The sweat started late, I slept late yesterday, and the first one was sent first, then I concentrated on the code word and asked for the monthly ticket. v3 Chapter 88： Push down 22 final intelligence eighty-eighth chapter overthrow Gu Jias nervous eyes closed and Du Cheng was putting her clothes on her body; Looking at the perfect petite body gradually revealed in front of his own eyes; Du Cheng''s own hand turned out to be a bit of trembling, although this wonderful Jiao Du Du Cheng is not the first time I saw it, but this time The feeling is even stronger. Gu Jiayis body is also shivering and shy, not dare to look at Du Chengs eyes. When Du Cheng took off the last black lace underwear on her body, Gu Jiayi even screamed in Du Chengs arms and did not dare to get up. . The warm and sturdy body like a jade in the arms of Du Cheng has long been a touch of iron. but. Du Cheng knows that it is not the time now, so Du Cheng gently picks up Gu Jiayi and walks into the swimming . "I will help you bathe well?" After entering the pool, Du Cheng put Gu Jiayi down but did not let go of Gu Jiayi but instead held Gu Jiayi and then whispered behind Gu Guicheng. Gu Jiayi wants to refuse but she can''t say it because Gu Jiayi can obviously feel that a hot thing is being pushed over his legs very aggressively. And close to his secret. The fiery feeling made Gu Jiayi feel that the whole body was numb and the whole body was already unable to get a half-force. Du Cheng is also very enjoyable. He feels that the heat below him is surrounded by Gu Jiayi''s thighs and the soft feeling is so strong that his body''s desire is constantly increasing and the following is becoming more and more fulfilling. However, Du Cheng is trying to restrain himself. Even if it is a clean pool, it is unsanitary. Du Cheng naturally will not want Gu Jiayi here. Seeing that Gu Jiayi did not say that Du Cheng would pick up a bottle of bath from the side and squeezed it out and then applied it to Gu Jiayi''s body. From the blushing powder to the more plump chest, the more lubricious feel Du Chengshu is full of clips. Its just that Gu Jiayi is already a bit uncomfortable. The beginning of the involuntary sounding of the body is a slight twitching of the feeling of tingling the body. Gu Jiayi''s twisting makes Du Cheng feel more stimulating the strength between the fingers is also slightly more. Then start to gently slide down. I felt that the hot palm of Du Cheng slipped from his chest and slipped through the lower abdomen without half of the excess fat. Then he slipped to the private part of his thigh. Gu Jiayi only felt a kind of sorrowful feeling. There was a louder noise. "Du Cheng, I can''t do it." The feeling of getting more and more numb in the body, coupled with the already rising, makes Gu Jiayi unable to control himself. Just Du Cheng did not let her go. Instead, I liked every place in her body as if I were admiring the artwork. Gu Jiayi''s will is more and more confused. It is like being taken medicine on the same day and it is even more unbearable because at that time, Gu Jiayi''s will is still awake, but he can''t control his body. But this moment, Gu Jiayi can''t control himself. Moving body. Even the will is somewhat uncontrollable. Confused between. Gu Jiayi now does not know when he has been brought to the bed by Du Cheng and Du Chengzheng is very gentle kisses all over his body. Gu Jiayi feels that his legs have been dubbed and gently separated. He cant understand Du Cheng in himself. When I said something in my ear, I felt a hot thing coming into my body, followed by a stinging pain in the following pain. However, the feeling of pain quickly subsided slowly and an incomparable feeling spread quickly throughout her body as if it were rushing to the sky. After the leak*, Gu Jiayi fell asleep in the bed, and the whole person was soft and covered with blush. Du Cheng is sitting on the side, but his face is a bit sullen because he is not ready to vent at the moment. Although Gu Jiayi''s body is crazy to ask for sprinting, Xiao Ducheng is impregnable. Even the sleeves that the bedside hotel is equipped with are useless, which makes Du Chengs mind speechless. The last time I felt the strong stimulation for the first time, I was violent in the gentle mouth of Gu Jiayi. This time, although the feeling of stimulation was several times more than the previous one. But this time Du Cheng is actually more and more brave. When Gu Jiayi couldnt do it at all, Du Cheng still had a high head. "Is it not related to physical training? Du Cheng can only explain this because Du Cheng is practicing the physical exercise after himself. The scale of Du Cheng seems to have become bigger and somewhat amazing. Its just that Du Cheng is not a person who doesnt understand the pity. Gu Jiayi was the first time that the blushing sheet was so that Du Cheng couldn''t bear to continue. Even Du Cheng, who rushed to the cold shower twice. Still full of war, this makes Du Cheng himself somewhat helpless. Its not a long time since Gu Jias bones slowly woke up from the sleeping households. Its soft and easy to lead. I hate not sleeping for a few more hours, but Gu Jiayi still can''t sleep for more than an hour and wakes up. Just the net opened his eyes and Gu Jiayi screamed. Then he closed his eyes. Because she first saw the small Du Cheng who was not far from her own eyes. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi woke up so quickly and smiled a little. He sat here for more than an hour, but he couldnt fall down and swell. However, when Du Cheng intended to stand up, Gu Jiayis little hand suddenly came forward. I felt that Gu Jiayis soft little hand with a little coolness held her own heat. Du Cheng suddenly felt a feeling of refreshment. Immediately after Gu Jiayi slowly opened his eyes and then shyly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you promised me that I can never touch Sixin in the past few years. She can''t stand it." Feel her personally. Naturally, it is clear that Du Chengs fierceness can be very obvious, and I feel that I cant be full of myself. At least from the performance of Du Cheng at this moment can be seen. "Ok." Du Cheng was a little embarrassed and nodded but it was serious. In Du Cheng''s words, Gu Jiayi slowly sat up from the bed and then opened his mouth again and turned to Du Cheng''s somewhat embarrassing heat. The night is very quiet. The Bentley car slowly moved towards the villa of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi sat on the face of the deputy seat with a bit of spring. From today, she officially changed from a girl to a woman. The more mature the body, the more beautiful it is, and the beautiful face is full of happiness. With Yuhua. Du Cheng let Xiner control his slow driving. Under the efforts of Gu Jiayi, he finally got the spray again and officially got rid of the virgin body. The wonderful feeling is even more enjoyable for Du Cheng. The same Du Cheng also enjoyed this moment. Quiet but full. The car also slowly opened to the outside of the villa''s gate or the old rules Du Cheng stopped the car in the dark and the villa lights are still lit. Apparently, Gu Sixin has not fallen asleep. Gu Jiayi got out of the car with some hardships. For her just breaking her body, there are some hardships to walk. Gu Jiayi also wants to lie in Du Cheng''s arms and sleep for a night, but that is impossible. And Gu Jiayi knows that Si Xin is waiting for her at home. So although it is already a little bit, Gu Jiayi must let Du Cheng send her back. "You have to go up and be careful." Du Cheng looked very distressed at Gu Jiayi. This is his first woman. Du Cheng, a woman who made Du Cheng a real man, knew that Gu Jiayi had occupied a big position in his heart. "Well, you go back, come over and pick us up tomorrow." Gu Jiayi nodded. Soft sound "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then drove away and Gu Jiayi turned to the villa. go with. Early the next morning. Du Cheng drove his own Bentley car to Gu Jiayi''s villa and let Liu Fusheng drive the Austrian car. In the villa, Gu Sixin also packed up the luggage. Although it took three days, Gu Sixin didn''t pack anything. A small bag and a small backpack with two sets of clothes were very simple. When Du Cheng came in, Gu Jiayi was telling Gu Sixin to be careful when he went out. www.novelhall.com~ At this time, she looks like Gu Sixin''s mother and Gu Sixin is very obedient. Seeing that Du Chengjin came to Gu Jiayi''s face, there was a bit more blushing in the eyes. It was a bit more charming and charming. Du Chengs heart was so hot that he turned his eyes to Gu Sixin. "Is Sisin ready?" Du Cheng also packed up some things. But they are all thrown in the Bentley car. Today, Liu Fusheng will send them to Fuzhou and wait for them to pick them up. "Well, it can be out." Gu Sixin nodded his face and was full of excitement. Gu Sixin said that Du Chengs mobile phone rang. Liu Fusheng has already arrived outside the villa, so Du Cheng did not say anything after saying anything with Gu Jiayi. Then he and Gu Sixin sat in the Bentley car and left. Gu Jiayi is blushing to send them. Du Chengs last meaningful and meaningful rest made her feel a hot but incomparable stimulus. The second one sent me a monthly pass. Also recommend tickets v3 Chapter 89： Selection game 23 final intelligence eighty-ninth chapter selection game A total of cars flying on the high road to Fuzhou, Gu Sixin is:: The second fierce sitting behind Du Jun said something interesting to see Gu Sixin''s pretty and beautiful look Du Cheng feels that time has passed very fast. After more than an hour, Bentley has entered the scope of Fuzhou. The selection game is divided into two mornings and two afternoons. All the players who have signed up through various channels must take the ID card to authenticate and then Participate in the primary election. However, Du Cheng did not rush to participate in the primary election but let Liu Fusheng send him to the Hilton Hotel, which was built soon. Again prevention: the book is born in parallel space, please do not thank you for your cooperation. This time, Du Cheng did not want the presidential suite but wanted a senior luxury suite and Liu Fusheng went back to the city by car. Although not a presidential suite, this suite of nearly 150 square meters of luxury suites is also very refined. There is also a black lacquered piano in the two-bedroom hall. This is why Du Cheng chose this suite. Entering the room Gu Sixin first chose his own room and then began playing the primaries several times a few times on the piano. "How can Du Cheng progress?" After the bombing, Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng. For Gu Sixin''s shocking progress Du Cheng has already numb and nodded and said: "Well, with this piece of music you should be able to get this "the champion of the piano spirit" "Really? Gu Sixin heard Du Chengs expression of the excitement of his face. "endure" Du Cheng nodded to Xiner''s level plus those absolute secret weapons to get this big champion is the strange thing. "Then I must win the final championship this time and I will not let you down." Gu Sixin was more happy, but her eyes soon fell on Du Chengs body and she looked forward to it more: But I want you to stand on the stage because no one can compare you if you attend. of." "Let''s go, let''s go to the election and have a look." Du Cheng naturally could not go to participate in this kind of drafting activity. After some glances, Gu Sixin looked at her and let her pack things out. However, after going out the door, they both had a sun hat on their heads. Leaving the Hilton Hotel Du Cheng and Gu Sixin directly to the outside of the selection site of a famous concert venue in Taijiang District. Far Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got off the bus and the West Lake Hotel could be described as a crowd of people. However, the number of people who are mostly onlookers is still not so terrible. After all, this piano contest is not as good as a normal singing or a male-looking male, and there are not many people who can play the piano. Although Fuzhou is the only division in the province, the total number of participants is It is not going to be five hundred. However, 500 people are considered to be a large scale. "Do you want us to go in and see?" Gu Sixin looked curiously at the crowd of people. It was a pity that it was too dense. She couldnt see anything and then gently dragged Du Chengs hand. "Well, we used to look at it." Du Cheng also wanted to go in and see how the situation was said and then took Gu Sixin toward the gate of the concert. Many of the people gathered at the gates just waited for Du Cheng to pull Gu Sixins small hand to squeeze in. This is why the original selection site is not outside this place, but only those players who are participating in the queue are outside and the rest are basically Those who can''t get into the crowds are simply watching those fun. Looking at the face of the dragon, Du Cheng, who has more than 100 people, flashed a strange smile. Because Du Cheng saw a few strange people in this long dragon, although he said that people can''t be seen, but those people are too different. The young man who is wearing a hip-hop equipment on his body is inflated with a look of 20 years old. He knows that he is playing hip-hop, but he does not know why he even entered the dragon. There is also a violin in one hand. It seems that this time the game is not a piano game but a violin game. Only the one that makes Du Cheng speechless is still a pound away from him. The old man, the old man, may be at least eighty years old. He seems to have some inflexibility in his legs and feet, but he even made it into the long dragon and it looks like he is not looking for a place to visit. Gu Sixin is a little joke, and obviously also saw a few very different people. Anyway, I can''t see what Du Cheng thought about it and then said to Gu Sixin: Si Xin, we don''t have any good-looking, so come back in the afternoon, especially those who should be less." Gu Sixin was actually somewhat disappointed. After all, I didnt see the game scene, but the disappointing look flashed and then said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng is not as good as we go shopping. Since high school, I have never been to Fuzhou. "" "Ok." Du Cheng looked at the time in the morning and it was very early in the morning. So at this moment, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. There was nothing to go with Zhong Sijie, who was heading with Gu Sixin. Perhaps because it is not in the city and Du Cheng is on the side of it. Gu Sixins playful character is completely unmistakable. Pulling Du Chengs hand is constantly interspersed among various sizes of shops, although the purpose is not to buy things but from Gu Sixin. The happy look is obviously very enjoyable. Du Cheng is also the same. In fact, Du Cheng likes to feel with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixins pure and smiling smile is very comfortable for Du Cheng. Perhaps it was because of the bustling morning in the morning. In the afternoon, there were very few outsiders at the concert and there were fewer players. As Du Cheng expected, he just let Gu Jiayi play a Tchaikovsky waltz at his current level and then easily passed the first day of the primary. When Gu Sixin talked about the situation of the sheep, Du Cheng was almost laughing. At least a few of the hundreds of people who participated in the competition couldnt even distinguish the keys of the piano just to be able to show their faces in front of the camera. Then todays primary election was not broadcast live, so many people left the examination room and immediately abstained. It is. Some people know some things, but they play very poorly. The pupils who are playing with the piano are almost the most unrecognizable. The old man who saw them in the morning, the old man managed to arrange a morning result because the time was not enough and he was discharged in the afternoon. When Gu Sixin went in, he just heard the old man asking the judges if there was any activity here. What was there for what was discounted and what made everyone lose? In general, there are only a hundred people who are really strong, and only 80 people who passed the first primary election. However, although it was easy to pass the primary election, Gu Sixin''s practice was very serious and hard. After dinner and Du Cheng returned from dinner, Gu Sixin sat in front of the piano and began to practice Du Qin''s music. After finishing the piano, Gu Sixin glanced at Du Cheng, who was sitting on the sand, and was actually a little scared. Then he ran into the room and did not dare to say a word with Du Cheng. Du Cheng was confused but soon Du Cheng understands that it is definitely Gu Jiayi who secretly sneaked over Gu Sixin, so Gu Sixin would be like this. The second day of the election was more deserted than the first day, but the difficulty of the second day of the selection was much larger than the first one. In addition to playing the piano, it was improvised to follow the judges'' requirements. Of course, Gu Sixin was also very relaxed. The next night, Gu Sixin once again finished the piano with the same evening, and then ran back to his room until the next day. This makes Du Cheng very curious. Gu Jiayi said something to Gu Sixin in the end. Its just that the phone inside Du Ducheng threatens Gu Jiayi. Its just saying that Du Chen will tell him after he returns. So Du Cheng has no choice but to figure out how to give Gu Jiayi. Its awkward~www.novelhall.com~ The third day is the final of the Fuzhou Division. After yesterdays rematch, today only 24 people will be selected for the finals. In the end, six people will be selected to go to Beijing. The piano is moving. The headquarters is participating. There is no doubt that Gu Sixin directly took the first place in this Fuzhou Division and a few pounds of judges are very high on Gu Sixin''s evaluation. Only Gu Sixin''s selection game did not come up with Du Qin''s several pieces. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon after the completion of the game, but Du Cheng let Liu Fusheng pick them up before the game and wait until Gu Sixin''s game ended. Liu Fusheng was already waiting outside for a long time. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not stay in Fuzhou. When they returned to the Hilton Hotel, they packed up their luggage and returned to the room. They then took Liu Fushengs car back to the market. The third is sent. This is the weekend afternoon with my wife and children to go out to play the net back soon, but everyone rest assured that the night will be cold to work overtime to complete the remaining four chapters just a few chapters may be after 12 o''clock, sorry. v3 Chapter 90： 杜家 老 2 24 Final Intelligence Chapter 90 Du Jia Lao Er When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the city, it was already six oclock at night. The selection game ended. Gu Sixin had a preparation time of about a month and then went out to Beijing to make the finals of the major divisions. The final was also the final. Back to the villa Gu Jiayi has been doing a good meal and waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. After eating, Gu Sixin ran back to the room to take a bath, while Gu Jiayi was cleaning up the dishes. Du Cheng always thought that Gu Jiayi said to Gu Sixin what Gu Sixin saw after the night and saw that he was a flood of beasts, so Du Cheng intended to ask Gu Jiayi to understand. Looking at the kitchen, Gu Jiayi Du Cheng did not think much about what went straight to go. Gu Jiayi apparently came back from the outside to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin prepared dinner in addition to the upper body clothes replaced with a diagonal collar short sleeves of wool, the lower body was wearing a black skirt with the professional women''s matching hips curve Its completely unsuitable. Gu Jiayi was washing the dishes and suddenly felt a hot thing on top of her own buttocks, followed by a pair of powerful arms that had already held her up. "What the **** are you talking to, and why Sixin is so afraid of me at night." Du Cheng held tightly behind Gu Jiayi and said that he felt the amazing touch and softness of Gu Jiayi''s body and still twitched gently to make the touch and softness even more amazing. Feeling the fiery heat behind Du Cheng Gu Jiayi suddenly remembered the fierce scene of Du Cheng. He only felt that the body was instantly hot and then the face was already red, and even the seductive earlobe became a blush. "I don''t have it." Gu Jiayi still wants to argue that it is just a matter of speaking. "Don''t you say that?" Du Cheng said in the ear of Gu Jia''an''s ear, a soft smile was raised between the corners of the hot air. Then Du Cheng originally only took the big hand of Gu Jiayi''s small waist and suddenly touched it. It was covered with Gu Jiayi''s abundance that could not be mastered by one hand. The upper part of Du Chengs lower body went forward. Some of them turned out to be Gu Jiayi''s rounded hips on both sides, so that they could squeeze into it. "No. Si Xin is still at home, I told you to leave. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng to make the bad body softer. There was still a hard time waiting for Du Cheng to stop. Then she continued: "I just told Si Xin that I cant touch you at night because the man will become a satyr in the evening. It will be colory. . "Does she all believe?" Du Cheng suddenly speechless but think about Gu Sixin''s simple character and the dependence on Gu Jiayi, I am afraid it is really a letter. Gu Jiayi saw that Du Cheng did not let go and his body became more and more disappointing and asked for mercy: "You still have to let go of my thoughts and will come down." "Its okay for Sixin to take some time in the shower. Du Cheng said that he directly kissed Gu Jiayi''s delicate earlobe. Gu Jiayi only felt that the body was almost soft and soft. In Du Chengs arms, he couldnt move his eyes and it was a bit more charming. Du Cheng also worried that Gu Sixin would wait until he had satisfied his hand. This was a bit unwilling to let go of Gu Jiayi. And Gu Jiayi is already very unbearable, and it is full of spring. "Its good to go out with me at night." Gu Jiayi''s moving body is also let Du Cheng''s index finger move to open the Gu Jiayi suddenly and then rushed to Gu Jiayi''s ear and asked softly. "No Gu Jiayi suddenly remembered that Du Chengs fierceness was shocked and then flew away. After leaving the villa, Du Cheng did not go back to his apartment but went to the hospital. In the past few days, I went to Fuzhou Ducheng and didn''t have the opportunity to come to the hospital. So now there is time for Du Cheng naturally to go to the hospital for the first time. At night, Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan were not in Du Cheng and did not go to the Huangpu Club. Du Cheng had a phone call to Ye Mei and asked about the situation. There was nothing in the past few days, so Du Cheng left the hospital directly. Mothers learn the realm of wisdom. Du Cheng waited until around 12 o''clock in the evening to leave the hospital. Early in the morning, Du Cheng took the bed and spent two hours to practice physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. After the physical training is fully mastered, Du Cheng now basically reduces the time required for each exercise and the training is more powerful and stronger for the physical exercise. Du Cheng can be very obvious almost every day. I feel that my body is strengthening and I am completely over the expectation of Xiner. The strengthening of the body is also becoming weaker and weaker for the pseudo-gravity space. According to Du Cheng, this kind of exercise may only take four or two months to receive four times the pseudo-gravity space. When Du Cheng finished the exercise, it was only seven o''clock in the morning and Du Chengxun took a shower and changed his clothes and went out. Yesterday, Du Cheng received a call from the driving school to tell him that he needs to go to the test theory today. This is not difficult for Du Cheng. It is just a passing scene. Before going to Fuzhou, Du Cheng has learned how to drive under the guidance of Xiner. This is not a difficult thing for Du Chengs brain area above. After the test, the time after the test was completed was only about 10 o''clock in the morning. So when I came back, Du Cheng went to the old villa in the western suburbs. The villa has started to work in all aspects. The entire turf of the grass has been removed and a lot of materials have been placed. For the decoration company, Du Ducheng is still satisfied. According to this progress, it will be completed in about 20 days. Everyone can move in and live. At noon, Gu Jiayi made a phone call to let Du Cheng eat in the past. Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. By the way, he ran into the kitchen and secretly tortured Gu Jiayi just because Gu Sixin was at home and did not dare to be too arrogant. In the afternoon, Du Cheng went to the company early and did not go to the company for a few days. There was no change. The membership was more than a dozen, but it should be close to saturation. Just looking at the list of new members, Du Chengs brow was gently wrinkled together. Because the list of members has a name that Du Cheng does not want to see now. Du Qingwu is also the second brother of Du''s second child Du Cheng. This made Du Cheng have a bad premonition and waited until 8 pm when Du Chengs premonition was valid. Du Qingwu Du Chengs face, which came out of the elevator, was gradually colder. Du Qingwu''s body is the tallest of the four brothers of Du''s four brothers, and the strong head is just standing in front of him, it will give people a feeling of pressure. Du Fu, who is the Du family, is very aware of the horror of Du Qingwu. Du Qingwu followed a master''s study of Wu Yi, and when he came back for twelve years, he became one of the city''s three major gangsters in just two years with his own fists. It can be said that the strength of Du Qingwu is completely different from those of Du Cheng''s previous small gangsters. Lin Qingwu''s strength is very strong. If there is no help from Xiner, Du Cheng also did not defeat Du Qingwu''s grasp. However, Du Qingwu did not come by himself alone. He was standing next to a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was slightly closed and seemed to be present and there was nothing to enter his eyes. "How old is this expression, don''t you want to see me?" Du Qingwu walked to Du Cheng''s front and looked at the cold face of Du Cheng''s faint smile. "Do not want to." Du Cheng answered very honestly because Du Cheng knew that this time the purpose of coming here was absolutely not simple and he really did not want to see Du Qingwu but he did not want to see it and did not mean that Du Cheng was afraid of Du Qingwu. "I heard that you are a good mix. Yunlong, the guy has eaten a few times in your hand. It seems that these should be true." Lin Qingwu smiled faintly, but there was a slight flash of light between his looks. A year ago, Du Cheng was afraid to even say a word in front of him, but now he is already brave with him and very confidence. Du Cheng said with a cold smile: "How can I get into the eyes of your Du family?" Lin Qingwus face suddenly became cold. Obviously, he didnt want to put on his eyes. There was a ruthless coldness in his eyes. He said coldly: Its really not in the eye, but someone wants me to remind you that you better not forget yours. If the identity is otherwise, no one can save you~www.novelhall.com~ Is it true that your Du family wants to step on me, just like the ants, why threaten me like this." Du Cheng is not afraid of his eyes and staring tightly. Lin Qingwus voice is a bit colder. "good very good. Lin Qingwu patted the palm of his hand and then said to the middle-aged man who had been slightly closed his eyes behind him: "Chong Wu went to play, I know you have already itchy." "Good boss." Hearing the words of Lin Qingwu, the middle-aged mans originally closed eyes slammed open and filled with excitement. The fourth Du family began to gradually play. Of course, can you let the small cold out of the current small cold book in the eleventh place of the monthly ticket list only need to enter one more to the top ten and appear on the page With only a dozen votes, everyone will let the little cold out. v3 Chapter 91： Contrary 2 Final Intelligence Chapter 91 . One night at the casino in Macau, the madness of the old man, the 200 million-year-old guess, is also the only Chinese who has been banned from entering the real estate of all casinos in Macau. In the gambling world, Zhong Wu is definitely a superstar at the superstar level, but Du Cheng does not know. However, although Du Cheng did not know, but Du Cheng did not have a slight contempt for this clock five because the feeling of this five to Du Cheng far passed the original ghost eyes. Just sitting quietly on the gambling table and the seat facing the clock, Du Cheng did not immediately sit on the side with the clock and watched quietly. Sure enough, this five-figure gambling technique is indeed a terrible horror. Even Du Cheng feels a little bit of a frightening time. Its playing blackjack and playing ten sets and winning ten sets. Its extremely accurate and accurate, so Du Cheng seems to think that the other side It is also possible to look at the cards in general. At the same time, Zhong Wus eyes are becoming more and more fanatical as if it were just a pound. Warm up. Du Qingwu is naturally aware of how amazing the gambling skills of Zhong Wu. He just sat quietly and watched the performance of Zhong Wus performance and occasionally swept Du Cheng. This time, the purpose of bringing the five to come to Du Qingwu is very simple. Someone asked him to give Du Cheng some teaching and the Du family is now the real power of the person who is Du Huwus biological mother Xiao He Yaoying. Du Chengs eyes were to make Du Qingwu somewhat uncomfortable because Du Chengs eyes were too calm, except for a little surprise, he could not see any other look. Du Qingwu naturally knew that Du Cheng had been shot in the casino several times, so he brought Zhong Wu over because the gambling of Zhong Wu was definitely more than a pound compared to the ghost eye. Grade and Du Cheng according to his understanding is only slightly stronger than the ghost eye, it is impossible to be the opponent of Zhong Wu, but Du Cheng''s calm is to let Du Qingwu feel a threat. Du Qingwu does not like the feeling of this threat. He is a pound. A very overbearing person, any existence that can pose a threat to him, Du Qingwu is generally to let the other party disappear, even if the father-in-law brother Du Qingwu does not have a little bit of mercy. Du Cheng said when Du Qingwu thought about it. "Let me play with you a few." Du Cheng said that it is very dry and very simple. "it is good." That clock does not refuse to just change his eyes more intensely. I heard Du Cheng said that the dealer who had to lose a dozen or so games in a row was finally relieved. Although it was only a dozen or so games, she had lost more than 10 million in the hands of the casino. The amount of gambling cannot exceed one million. Otherwise, she will probably lose a lot. "But a million is too small to mean how much we play bigger?" Zhong Wu licked his lips and added a sentence. Du Qingwus gaze also fell on Du Chengs body and apparently wondered if Du Cheng would agree. "How about 10 million?" Its just that Du Chengs answer is not only out of the expectation of Zhong Wu, but also the unexpectedness of Du Qingwu. "Good." Zhong Wu should have a look more excited. Du Qingwu did not say anything to get up directly and then exchanged five 10 million chips at the counter. For him, the five 10 million chips plus the 20 million chips in front of Zhong Wu are completely enough. Five played. Du Cheng took four and five million chips at the dealership. "Two thousand true?" Looking at Du Cheng, I just flashed a faint sensation between the 20 million and the gamble of the bell. "It''s enough for you." Du Cheng smiled coldly. Although Zhong Wu''s strength is very strong, he Du Cheng has a 90% chance of winning and grasping. And now that I have not escaped Du Cheng, I know that it is also the time when Lulus edge is the most important thing. He Du Cheng now has nothing on the surface to deal with Du Jias Yinglian Electronics, which is not in the local area. Du Fus name is not afraid of nature. In Du Qingwus eyes, there was another flash of an unexpected look, and his face became more dignified. Its just that Du Qingwus face is already a little more unbelievable. Because the first game of the clock five actually lost. Not only did Du Qingwu not believe it, but even Zhong Wu himself did not believe it. Because the first game Du Chengyun was very good, he got the chance to get backhand at 21:00. In the second game, Du Qings face was already a bit more stunned because Zhong Wu lost again. The second clock five was also lost in luck because he took a bad level of a nine-forty-seven-seven-point, basically directly locked the points and Du Cheng finally won him at nineteen. Two sets of clocks and fives have lost 20 million and Du Cheng is very lucky to win 20 million. "Come back Zhong Wu clearly does not believe in evil is only the third set, he is once again defeated, but he still lost in luck. Because this plate and his dark card together is a good 12-point card but took a nine and then lost the chip again. In the fourth game, it was good for Zhongwu to pull back a game, but the next five is the one that was directly lost by the 70 million chips in front of the explosion. The faint smile on Du Chengs face became stronger. Some of the first two sets were indeed lucky. But from the third set, Du Cheng was completely defeated by his own advantage because he Du Cheng was the whole The situation is completely controlled in his hands. If you want to have a card, you can change the fate of Longwu. So even if you can count it again, there is no chance to resist. Du Qingwu''s face was obviously not good. After watching it coldly, he immediately got up and left. In the moment of turning and leaving, Du Qingwus eyes flashed a chilly killing. And Zhong Wu is very incredible to look at Du Cheng but still left behind Du Qingwu. Du Cheng was just sitting quietly, but Du Chengs face was not relaxed because of Du Qingwus departure. Because Dus family is basically equal to declaring war with himself. "Do you not regret it?" Ye Mei didn''t know when she appeared in the casino. But from her look, she obviously saw it all. "There is nothing to regret afterwards. I don''t have anything to lose now." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Du Qingwu came here today to basically represent Du''s family and want to deal with him. Its better for him to fight Du Jia with him now. As he said, he actually has nothing to lose. Ye Mei obviously felt the determination of Du Cheng and thought slowly after thinking about it: "You can rest assured that there is Ye Jie here. On the front of the Du family, you are absolutely not afraid to mess up. You only need to prevent the Du family from playing the chess. But its not a problem to be careful if you are careful about your skills. "Thank you, Ye Jie, Ye Mei''s statement made Du Cheng feel a loose heart. Although I don''t know what identity Ye Yi has, but now Ye Mei said it must have a certain degree of certainty. "Just by your sentence, I will not help you." Ye Mei is still the same sentence. If Du Cheng remembers correctly, Ye Mei has already said it for the third time. Du Cheng stayed at the Huangpu Club until 11 o''clock in the evening and left after eating something in the western restaurant below. Basically, Du Fucheng did not let Liu Fusheng send him to work at night because Liu Fu was off work at 8:00 in the evening and the Sunshine Community was not far from the Huangpu Club. Du Cheng generally chose to walk. It was only after going out of the gate of the Huangpu Club that Du Fu suddenly had a feeling that he was being stared. After Du Chengs brain has been reopened, his premonition has become more and more accurate and Du Cheng also trusts his own hunch. Du Cheng brows a little wrinkled in the heart, I am afraid that Du knows that he has already planned to shoot, but it does not seem to be the place where Du Qingwu shot because Du Cheng only feels that someone is staring at him. "There are drops. At this moment, a loud horn sounded from Du Cheng''s back and the glare of the light lit up. "Sister is lonely at night. Are you interested in accompanying your sister?" Porsche Nei Yee, a charming face, said to Du Cheng. "When I go, I am afraid that you will eat me~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng said with a smile and then walked directly toward Ye Mei''s Porsche. However, Du Chengs mind is clear that Ye Hao is afraid that he also feels something, so this invites him to a journey. For Ye Mei''s kindness, Du Cheng will not refuse. Because Du Cheng has a kind of hunch that may be in a certain place, Du Qingwu has already made arrangements for waiting for himself, but the appearance of Ye Mei will disturb Du Qingwu''s deployment. As for Ye Mei''s safety Du Cheng, she is not worried at all because Du Cheng knows that Ye Mei is not so good. The sentence she said to Du Cheng before is the best proof. Ye Mei seems to have not put the words on Du Cheng in the heart. Just after Ye Meis very charming look at Du Chengs eyes, he suddenly stepped on the brakes. Porsche suddenly rushed forward like a string arrow. Du Cheng almost hit the front of the windshield directly. Du Cheng, some helpless, looked at Ye Mei, the most poisonous woman, the more beautiful the heart, the more sure the womans heart is. The fifth will be updated, but it must be after twelve o''clock. Ken and other friends can wait for a little cold and at least one more chapter. v3 Chapter 92： alone 26 final intelligence ninety-two chapters alone Ye Mei drove Porsche slowly parked in the parking lot outside the gate of the Autumn Bar. After the product, Du Cheng and the same went down the car. This place Du Cheng has come here once and also met Li Enhui for the second time here. Du Cheng is quite impressed here. It is just that he did not think that Ye Mei would bring him to this place. Du Cheng and Ye Mei walked into the bar together with the two cheongsam women at the door. After waiting for Ye Mei to come together, Du Cheng suddenly appeared to be wearing a simple dress this evening. But it is very **** black big-necked gauze skirt dotted with countless abstract graphics black wrapped chest slightly exposed and the lower part of the slightly transparent tulle skirt is equipped with a black tight skirt looming but very ten Seductive and coupled with the charming look, I am afraid that if Ye Mei is deliberate, more than 90% of the men in the city can''t refuse her temptation. For Du Cheng, who has just tasted the taste of men and women, Ye Meis temptation is undoubtedly more impactful than usual. Ye Mei obviously felt Du Chengs slightly hot eyes, but her reaction was different from that of other women, but she looked very charming and looked at Du Chengs eyes and smiled: What happened to the younger brother? . "It''s still not **** enough." Du Cheng did not immediately answer and took a very serious consideration and said a few words that almost made Ye Mei angry. Ye Meibai had Du Chengs heart but he was somewhat curious. When I met for the first time, although Du Chengs strength was very good, but Ye Mei could clearly understand that Du Chengs eyes were still somewhat constrained, but shes not squinting, but with the deepening of contact, Du Chengs character seems to It is constantly changing. She knows that Du Cheng''s current and some of the ingredients are more of a kind of casual and indifferent. It is a kind of self-confidence that is very different from what it used to be. This idea was just fleeting in Ye Meis mind, and she and Du Cheng sat down in a remote place. In fact, I dont blame Ye Meis curiosity. Even Du Chengs own personality is already unknowingly. Some of the changes that have changed in the face of their own parties have gradually changed, and they have become more confident than before. More cheerful. The appearance of Ye Mei is undoubtedly the focus of the bar. Du Cheng can be very obvious. From Ye Meijin to the present bar, almost all of the eyes are on Ye Meis body. Hanging by your side. I am afraid that Ye Meis body is full of people. "What wine to drink?" After sitting down, Ye Mei gave a ringing instruction and a waitress next to him came over and asked Du Cheng. "casual." Du Cheng smiled slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to this. However, he was somewhat curious. Ye Mei was looking for his own purpose here. If you just want to let yourself avoid the ambush of Du Qingwu, you don''t need to come here. "Come the four bottles and record them under my order." Ye Mei did not directly point to a bottle of Lafite worth about 10,000 yuan. However, it is already cheaper in terms of her own body. It can be seen that Ye Mei is not too particular about drinking. "Good Miss Ye." The waiter should have a clear understanding of Ye Mei. Or Ye Mei should be a frequent visitor here. "You must be thinking why I brought you here?" After finishing the wine, Ye Meis gaze fell on Du Chengs body and asked with a smile. There is a little "Du Cheng did not recognize the apricot. "You? Ye Mei smiled slightly in the eyes but there was some sorrow and then some ecstasy said: "Du Cheng, do you know why I would choose to live in that community?" "I didn''t know it before, but I should know something now." The one who is in the eyes of Ye Meis eyes is in the eyes. At this moment, Du Cheng actually understands Ye Meis answer. Ye Mei smiled lightly and then said something self-deprecating: "In fact, I am afraid of being alone." Because she was afraid of being alone, Ye Mei bought a floor in the most lively neighborhood. Ye Mei was afraid to see an empty room, so the walls of the entire floor were opened to make the whole floor become a room and she also let people do it for her. Two huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Her Jiang Tian can see the crowds and traffic flowing outside will make her heart a little more lively. "If you can find a man to marry this, then you may not be alone." Du Cheng said that the truth is only Du Cheng''s heart is clear that things are not so simple on the surface. "the man Ye Mei suddenly smiled and this time the waiter just took the red wine and came over. When Shimei didnt say anything, but poured a cup for himself, this was a little self-deprecating: Im afraid that no woman like me will look at me. "Not necessarily." Du Cheng shook his head. Said: "Everyone has a layer of camouflage just to tear off the real thing inside the layer of disguise. But no one will know." Ye Mei didn''t have a word, just staring straight at Du Cheng is like seeing if Du Cheng is comforting her or really. Du Cheng smiled very lightly and picked up the red wine and gave himself a cup. Ye Mei can''t see anything by himself. But she believes that she is thinking about the latter. Ye Mei suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Do you believe that if I say that I am still a woman?" "Cough and cough." Du Cheng authentic red wine heard Ye Mei said so after a shake in his hand. A fierce rush is a sudden cough. Looking at Du Chengs look, Ye Meiduns smile seems to be very proud. After the coughing, Du Chengs face was still red but it was a bad answer: I dont believe it. Hearing Du Cheng said that although Ye Mei is still smiling, it is a little more disappointment and despair. Its just that Du Chengs words are not finished. After drinking the remaining red wine, Du Cheng suddenly said: "But if you let me prove it, I will believe it." "How can I prove it?" Ye Mei did not think that Du Cheng was actually making his own jokes and biting his teeth. Some annoyed and asked Du Cheng, but the look of disappointment and despair on his face was swept away. "Of course it is Du Chengs face raised a slight smile with a little bit of evil. He just glanced at Ye Meis somewhat annoyed look and suddenly turned into a smile and then said: Of course, I went to the hospital to check it out. I dont know the result when I check it out." "Then do you want to check it out in person?" Ye Mei was more angry but asked pretending to be very charming. "I don''t want to." Du Cheng shook his head directly, but he did not hesitate. Ye Mei was a little bit stunned and asked: "Why isn''t my charm enough?" "No." Du Cheng shook his head and said very seriously: "Because I still don''t want to find death." After saying that Du Cheng did not give Ye Rongs chance to stand up, he stood up and ran towards the outside. Sure enough, Ye Meixian was a sigh of anger after a reaction, and picked up the bag and chased it up to Du Cheng to chase out the bar. Du Cheng ran not fast, but ran to a green belt next to the Akihabar Bar to see Ye Meizheng gradually catch up and said with a smile: "Ye Jie is just a joke, don''t be so serious." Duan Chengs gaze was on the chest of Ye Meis chest that trembled up and down because of running. I am afraid that the abundance that is slightly larger than that of Gu Jiayi will tremble with the rhythm of running. It is indeed very attractive. "I will kill you now." Looked at Du Chengs look. Ye Mei is even more angry. Its just that compared to running, Ye Meis opponent who may have run a three-fold pseudo-gravity space running Du Chengs opponent, if its not Du Chengs deliberate slowing down, Ye Meis fear has long been passed down to the brain. After that. Ye Meis endurance is also very amazing. Just comparing with Du Cheng is a lot different. Therefore, gradually Ye Mei''s physical strength began to keep up, and began to take a breather, but Du Cheng was very relaxed and his eyes were more unscrupulous. "No. You are not allowed to run, I can''t run." Ye Mei knew that she couldn''t run Du Cheng and she also knew that Du Cheng was deliberately letting her simply say a little rogue to Du Cheng and then stopped and hugged her hands on her knees. Du Cheng also stopped. But ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengs gaze fell on Ye Meis neckline, which revealed a large snow white chest. "Du Cheng you The flowery branches of the leaves are trembled. Its just that she is really tired. She hasnt been so active for a long time. For a time, I couldnt stand the waist. Du Cheng smiled slightly since he enjoyed the joy of fish and water with Gu Jiayi. He seems to be too sensitive to this aspect. There is also some helplessness in my heart after I have recovered my gaze. I lay down directly on the lawn under my feet. In fact, he Du Cheng often does not know the taste of loneliness. Therefore, Du Cheng deliberately angered Ye Mei to let Ye Mei vent his emotions, but Du Cheng can be sure. Ye Mei is not really angry at all. Sixth is not too sleepy. going to sleep. The net was better than two thousand in the first two days. Putting the extra two thousand words together to the net today is also 20,000 words. Oh, if you go to sleep again tomorrow, you wont be able to get up tomorrow. Prevention: Xiao Leng is very serious. Everyone looks at Xiao Leng so late and still rewards a few votes on the code. These days, the cold is enough to complete the task. v3 Chapter 93： 27 final intelligence ninety-third chapter stealing jade stealing incense The eyebrows are also lying next to Du Cheng''s side. She is now flat for a long time without three: when she vents and waits for the temper, she feels relaxed. Especially in the heart. Ye Mei gently turned his head and his eyes fell on Du Chengs more handsome and confident face. A confident man can be said to be very fascinating, especially Du Chengs deep eyes like a snowy night, so that Ye Mei suddenly has a feeling of losing herself. Ye Mei is not an ordinary little girl. Wake up between the lost. "Du Cheng thank you." Then Ye Mei whispered to Du Cheng. She naturally knows the purpose of Du Cheng, so she will not really be angry at all, but she will enjoy the feeling of being a bit embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter, I can actually care about your kindness." Du Cheng shook his head but looked at the distant starry sky. No friend''s only relatives lying on the bed in the face of Du Cheng''s loneliness is actually no less than Ye Mei Shao. He can appreciate the loneliness brought by the loneliness and even a kind of resonance. Ye Mei also turned his eyes to the distant starry sky. She knows that Du Cheng is not a lie because it can be imagined. After a long time, Ye Mei suddenly said: "In fact, I also want to find a man to marry. Its a pity that I dont see much, but I dont have a dare to move me. Even Huang Pudong only dares to watch. I never dared to move my thoughts." "why?" Du Cheng turned to the head and was curious. "because Ye Meidun had a very charming look at Du Cheng and smiled and said: "I won''t tell you. Anyway, you don''t dare to do it. You know it is not good." "You will provoke me again. I will show you." Du Cheng said with anger and anger. "Then you come, I will lie here." Ye Mei gently seduce the hook and seduce the temptation. Du Chengyuan was swayed by the flames of Ye Mei. The look of a fascinating look suddenly flashed a glimpse of the look of a person who directly turned over and screamed Ye Mei directly under his body. The feeling of comfort is very obvious. Duan can clearly feel that Ye Meis plump **** are very soft, but the amazing elasticity is like pulling them out and their legs are Du Cheng''s slender legs were twisted together and the smooth feeling made Du Cheng a while. Ye Mei did not think that Du Cheng would come true. When she saw Du Chengs eyes full of desire for fire, she was a little panicked and mature, and the face was flashing a blush. Fortunately, there is a green belt here and it is already around 12 o''clock in the evening and there is no one. Its just that Ye Mei feels a little different because she can clearly feel that a fiery thing is growing fast and the top of the right is in the privacy of her legs. Instantly spread throughout the body. "Du Cheng does not. Ye Mei apparently can already feel that Du Chengs desire for fire is continually squinting. Quickly beg for mercy. Only her charming but slightly a little panic voice is not only a little bit of a stop for Du Cheng, but it is even more exciting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s body began to sway gently and enjoy the feeling of the amazing touch of Ye Mei''s charming body and the soft surrounding feeling brought by the fiery hot grip. And the softness of the mysterious garden at the end. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hand gently moved from the sides of Ye Mei to the gently curling of Ye Mei''s amazing breast. Feel the action of Du Cheng and the more powerful hot Ye Mei is already glaring. Both hands are weak and resistant. Inside the body is like a myriad of ants crawling up and down incessantly and generally numb and itchy. In particular, the big hands on the chest made Ye Mei''s body twitching gently and getting more and more in the privacy of the lower body. Some of the muddy feelings were somewhat sticky and itchy. Then Ye Mei could very clearly feel that Du Chengs hand was stretching into his clothes. The slightest cold feeling made Ye Meimeng wake up and didnt know that the strength was actually a hard life. Du Cheng gave it a push. "Du Cheng, after you pushed it away. Ye Mei''s face was dumbly staring at Du Cheng. It was just that Ye Mei suddenly appeared to be completely controlled by Du Cheng, who was full of desire. At this moment, his eyes turned out to be incomparably clear. "Well, I am not kidding you, I am leaving. Du Chengs mouth was raised with a slight arc of smile. After that, he got up very quietly and left. At the time of Du Cheng''s eyes, Du Mei''s figure can be used to describe the mature flesh and the complete curve. Du Cheng almost can''t be self-sustaining. At this moment, Du Cheng can be very published... I feel the fire of the body. The bad is burning in the madness of Du Yi. If you dont leave, then you will become a rising one. Im afraid I really dont know. Looking at Du Cheng''s back, Ye Mei hated it, but she immediately became a red face because she now opened her Du Cheng but her body has already betrayed her. Only in addition to the shyness, Ye Meis eyes have some strange looks and then turned to a dark corner not far away. There seemed to be a black shadow and there was no trace. In the eyes of Yes eyes, there was a sudden coldness and then he said to himself: Du Qingwu. I cant dare to move him now. After separating from Ye Mei, Du Cheng tried his best to take the place where no one was walking and his hands were still in his pockets. Because the little Du Cheng below was still hard and stiff. Fortunately, it was already at 12 o''clock in the morning and there was no one. Du Cheng did not go to his own palace because Du Cheng knew that if Du Qingwu could not find his own whereabouts, he would definitely be ready to find himself at the apartment, so if he goes back now, it is undoubtedly a self-investment. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng stopped the taxi and then sat in the direction of the western suburbs. However, Du Chengs land is not the old villa that is being renovated, but the villa where Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin now live. Du Cheng was in the distance and got out of the car to make sure that no one was around. Then he walked quietly toward the villa. Du Chen saw that the lamp of Gu Sixins room had been extinguished and apparently fell asleep. But the lamp in Gu Jiayi''s room is open. Obviously still busy with the company''s things did not fall asleep. Du Cheng came to the outside of the villa''s wall and glanced at the wall with a height of nearly three meters. The body slammed a glance and gently stepped on the wall surface. The powerful explosive force suddenly jumped on the wall. Then, with both hands, the wall was easily entered into the villa of Gujia. Then Du Cheng quietly came to the bottom of Gu Jiayi''s room and then climbed up the second floor with a wall column of about 30 cm wide to hide the water pipe. However, this difficult movement is probably only possible with Du Cheng''s amazing arm. Gu Jiayi''s window was closed and the curtains inside were pulled up. Du Cheng stretched out and stood on the window sill and took out the mobile phone to dial the phone number of Gu Jiayi. Even if you are outside the window, you can hear the sound of an iodine in the phone ringing of Gu Jiayi. What about the splash? Immediately after the call, Gu Jiayis voice was very quiet. Du Cheng can imagine this mysterious Gu Jiayi. It must be with a small hand to protect the mouth from the moving look. After a slight smile, he said: "I miss you. I want to see you." "I don''t believe you." Du Cheng can guess that Gu Jiayi must be very shy at this time. In this kind of night-time silence, he said that what you mean is actually very naked, so Du Cheng then asked: "How do you believe me?" "Let me think about it. After meditation for a moment, Gu Jiayi said: "If you can appear in front of me in three seconds, I believe that what you said is true. Otherwise I can sleep." Three seconds Gu Jiayi must have thought that it was impossible. It was just how she might think that Du Cheng would not be able to return home tonight to steal jade. "This is not the case if you open the curtains~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe you will see me." Du Cheng said with a mysterious smile. Gu Jiayi in the room is obviously unbelievable. But she still walked to the window just waiting for her to open the curtains. But now Du Chengzheng is smiling at the window sill. "we" Gu Jiayi screamed and was scared and then pulled the curtains. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi would react so fiercely. Du Cheng also heard a knock on the door and Gu Sixin rang. Then Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin explained the reason for the sound. Then it was a door closing sound that apparently Gu Sixin left. Du Chengs bitter smile is obviously what he said in the mouth of Gu Jiayi. I am more grateful to everyone for your support. Todays monthly ticket has risen sharply. The top ten has only three monthly ticket gaps. The tenth place is Ren Daban Platinum. Oh, we burst his chrysanthemum. v3 Chapter 94： Sudden whimsy 28 final intelligence, the ninety-fourth chapter Gu Guanguan did not let Du Cheng wait too long. After a few minutes, Gu Jiaguan then showed another curtain and opened the window for Du Cheng to come in. Du Cheng naturally does not hesitate to climb straight into the window. Into the room, Du Cheng simply did not blame Gu Jiayi for blaming or questioning what opportunity to directly hold Gu Jiayi and then sealed her more delicate little mouth. Gu Jiayi first glanced at Du Cheng but quickly lost his face under Du Cheng''s teasing. He didn''t know how to be surrounded by Du Cheng. Du Cheng was seduce by Ye Mei. At this time, the fire was completely violent. The hands were crazy and caressed on Gu Jiayis body and pulled the gown of Gu Jiayis body to reveal the glamorous body of Gu Jiayi. "Du Cheng does not think that Xin will hear." Gu Jiayi felt that Du Chengs hand had already stretched out toward his lower body and gently pulled his underwear down to say a little panic. She didn''t want to refuse Du Cheng, but she was afraid that when she was in love, she would be shocked by Gu Sixin. "It doesn''t matter if you whisper a little." Du Chengs head was buried in the pleasing **** between Gu Jiayi and his hand was already taking off Gu Jiayis underwear. Then the body of a fiery little Du Cheng has been topped to Gu Jiayi. There are already some muddy legs between the two legs, although it has not yet entered, but the soft and warm feeling is to let Du Cheng for a while. There is no way for Gu Jiayi to have a tight mouth and not dare to come out. It was only when Du Chengs huge heat entered her body that she couldnt help but smash it out. Du Chengs movement quickly sealed her with her mouth when Gu Jiayi opened her mouth. However, with Du Cheng''s action speeding up, Gu Jiayi was unable to control the buzzing sound and it was getting bigger and bigger. Du Cheng also had no way to use the same posture all the time. So the last Gu Jiayi and the panic actually took up the Du Cheng. The stockings on the side were stuffed into the mouth to block their increasingly crazy snoring. Its just that Gu Jiayi didnt know that her subconscious movement was incomparably stimulating Du Chengs pumping of Du Chengs pumping became more fierce. Some of them ended up in Gu Jiayis body. And Gu Jiayi also reached the fifth time after the final moment of Du Chengbo''s body, and then it was a burst of involuntary vibration and then softly squatted in Du Cheng''s arms. Do you have any protective measures that we will not be pregnant? After the leak*, Gu Jiayi was in the arms of Du Cheng for nearly half an hour. This has slowed down the air for several times to make her senses enjoy the peaks. At the moment, Gu Jiayi is still a wink. The spring body is still a blush. The apparent aftertaste has not completely receded. "No, don''t worry." Du Cheng mysterious smile. Then he said: "As long as you don''t want to be pregnant, you won''t be pregnant. If you think about it someday, I will let you fall in love very quickly." Du Cheng naturally has a way, otherwise it will not be exhausted. But Du Cheng does not tell Gu Jiayi because it is related to the existence of Xin Er Du Cheng natural is impossible to say. Hearing Du Chengs last sentence, Gu Jiayis eyes suddenly had some reddish color because she could feel the true heart of Du Cheng, but she still had some concerns and asked again: Really? "Well, you believe that I will leave." Du Cheng is very sure. "I believe in you." Gu Jiayi nodded and said: "But I have to go first. Du Chengs eyes lit up and said: Lets together. Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi''s face was pale and then flew into the indoor bathroom on one side and then closed the bathroom door tightly. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s cute action, Du Cheng''s incomparable satisfaction is because Gu Jiayi is so cute and charming. Only the world can see him alone is a very happy thing. In the morning, the sky was slightly bright, and Gu Jiayis beautiful body was sleeping. Du Cheng slowly opened the double night Gu Jiayi and then turned his back to Du Chengqu in his arms. The beauty of the beauty of the arms is very comfortable. The moving body and the lubricated flesh make Du Cheng have a feeling of not wanting to wake up. It is only one night. Du Cheng now has already liked this feeling. When Du Cheng woke up, Gu Jiayi slowly opened his eyes and looked happy. She also enjoyed this feeling of warmth. She gave her a strong sense of security. She was very fragrant and very fragrant. But this time Gu Jiayi had to wake up because she was having a hot thing. The feeling made Gu Jiayi''s body could not help but a burst of numbness and Du Cheng''s palm was gently scraped through his skin like an electric shock so that her delicate body could not help but tremble. Gu Jiayis body has not recovered from the madness of last night. He feels the reaction of Du Chengs body and thinks of the absurd scene of plugging his mouth with stockings last night. Gu Jiayis pretty face is like a peach that can ooze out of juice. . Its just that Gu Jiayi had to escape the embrace of Du Cheng because her body couldnt bear the joy anymore. Unless she didnt want to get up today, she had to ask for Du Chengs excuse: Du Cheng, I cant do it. Todays company still has a lot of things to do. Its good to deal with you let me go." I heard that Gu Jiayi said that Du Cheng smiled slightly. He didnt have to think about Gu Jiayi. Although last night was crazy, it didnt mean that Du Cheng was not a pity. The man who only pours the jade is only Du Cheng, but he did not let Gu Jiayis meaning but whisper. In the ear of Gu Jiayi said: "I will come again that night?" "Ok." Gu Jiayi knows that she can''t refuse unless she wants to be bullied again by Du Cheng, so she can only be filled with shame. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s shy appearance, Du Chengda was satisfied and then got out of bed and changed clothes and left the window. Du Cheng did not dare to stay any longer because the strong stimulating feeling made Du Cheng afraid that he could not control himself. At this time, the sky is just just bright, and the time is only five o''clock. It is this time when the biological clock of Du Cheng is usually. The road trotting back to the public is close to the dawn. Du Cheng naturally does not worry about whether his own arbit is ambushed by Du Qingwu and Du Cheng also knows that Du Qingwu may not dare to move himself in a short period of time. It is not a waste of Ye Meis painstaking efforts to himself, and of course the seductive seduce. Going back to the apartment is a bit quiet and Du Cheng is starting a new day of exercise. Before encountering Du Qingwu, Du Cheng still had a strong confidence in his own strength. However, although he did not start after Du Qingwu, Du Chengs heart was almost certain that if there was no help from Xiner, he and Du Qingwu would The win-loss ratio is definitely Du Qingwu''s majority. Because Du Qingwu had learned from Master that there was a lot of fighting skills in addition to a horrible physique. This is what Du Cheng lacks. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to raise his strength again in a short period of time. As for Du Cheng, he has already thought of it and just left it before he tried it. "Xin Er, what do you say if I use the effect of pseudo-gravity space to practice physical training?" After putting on a comfortable sportswear, Du Cheng asked Xiner for the first time. "I don''t know if there is no answer in this Xiner''s number of dramas." Xiner quickly replied, and then went on to say: "But you can try it twice with pseudo-gravity space." "Well, let''s get started." Du Cheng nodded his meaning. And let the combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity space is the idea that yesterday Du Cheng suddenly emerged after the end of the exercise. The two are not impulsive and are mainly based on exercise. But if they are combined, what will happen? I no longer know. Du Juns commanded Xiner opened the pseudo-gravity space twice for Du Cheng at the first time~www.novelhall.com~ For Du Cheng, who is now used to triple the pseudo-replay space, this double pseudo-gravity space Basically, it is very difficult for him to exert pressure. However, Du Cheng is not a little bit of general idea and began to practice physical training. At the beginning of the net, Du Cheng did not feel anything strange. But when the movement of the physical exercise was nearly one-third, Du Cheng suddenly had a sense of exhaustion and felt very tired. However, Du Cheng still insisted that it was only halfway through when Du Chengs own body was like no strength. In addition to exhaustion, it was still quite painful compared to the first time when practicing physical exercises. More intense. Fortunately, Du Chengs current body is strong enough. Its hard to bite the teeth and make the whole set of movements. Just after the completion, Du Cheng only feels that there is a vain sensation in the body and the whole person is like losing strength. Soft down to the ground. The most important thing is that this set of action Du Cheng actually did nearly half an hour and the slower the basics. The second is to continue to ask for a monthly ticket, so the difference between a few votes can not be rushed. v3 Chapter 95： Amazing harvest 29 Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 95 is amazingly rewarding "After the whole person is like a collapse, lying on the balcony, Du Cheng simply wants to engrave. This combination of physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space will be so horrible for the consumption of bodily functions, even if he is now physique. It can only be strong. But the effect is gratifying. Although lying on the balcony, Du Cheng can clearly understand that his body is rapidly hot and the function that was completely consumed is quickly recovered and quickly. Its only less than ten minutes, Du Chengs own body has completely recovered and the state is better than before. "Its amazing, you can see this. And Xiner is an incredible face pointing to the two sets of drama to Du Cheng said. These two sets of dramas are Du Chengs comparison of the number of dramas before and after the exercise. Du Chengs strength before the exercise is a must and degree. And now Du Chengs power has suddenly been mentioned. The degree is that the labor force has raised a point and the degree is raised. Change to the usual value of Du Cheng to complete the exercise after each day. Each item is at most the value of this pound. It was a lot less than when I was just exercising. But fortunately, every day is improving. It was just that Du Cheng did not think that after the combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity space, it was only once again that he had upgraded the daily exercise amount and even the Du Cheng felt a little surprised. "It seems that the combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity space is very helpful for the improvement of strength and degree. It will only be a few times more difficult than practicing separately." Du Cheng and Xin Er made a summary of the first time after careful study of the drama. In order to make your own ideas come to be determined. Du Cheng once again combined the physical training with the pseudo-gravity space and practiced it once. The effect of this upgrade is exactly the same as the previous one. And there is some weakness in soreness. The time has also been shortened by nearly ten seconds. This is now Du Cheng happy. Although he knows that it only takes a few days after exercise, the pinch value may drop. But the overall exercise. It is several times higher than before. And by that time he can still use three times the pseudo-gravity space to exercise the effect, I am afraid it will be upgraded. "I hope that you will be as good as you. At most, your degree and strength will be small for a month." Xiner is very rare but very excited. Du Cheng''s innovation means that Du Cheng has begun to grow up. As a supporting intelligent program for Du Cheng, this is what Xin Er wants to see. "Well, first combine the double pseudo-gravity space to exercise and so on, and then try to combine three times the pseudo-gravity space." Du Cheng also made a decision. As long as the strength and degree reach Xiaocheng, Du Cheng is completely confident. Defeat Du Qingwu. Du Cheng, who thought about restoring function again here, climbed again. In the morning, Du Cheng took three hours to use it on the exercise. If it wasnt for Xiners suggestion that the function of Du Chengs body had reached the limit of recovery. Du Cheng is afraid that he will practice again. However, the harvest is undoubtedly very rich, and eventually the strength of Du Cheng has been raised to the concave and the degree has been upgraded to the island. It is better than the results of the past four or five days of exercise. It is no wonder that Xiner will say that it is not necessary to take a pound if you follow this level of practice. The time of the month. It can be made small. Fast. Its completely out of Xins expectations. Wait until the end of the training. Gu Jiayi made a phone call to Du Cheng and told Du Chengxin that the company had started construction. And come over to Du Cheng to go to the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone to have a look. Some of Gu Jiayi did not fully recover. Although the surface was a cool color, but after seeing Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi''s pretty face was a little more blushing. Because of this. After driving to the downstairs, Gu Jiayi was taken to Duchen to cheat. Upstairs. Then I pressed the bed directly to the fullness of the desire. After Gu Jiayi teased to some extent, it was only after driving. Qin Yang Industrial opened. Du Cheng''s driving technology can basically be described by leaps and bounds. After all, the terrible brain domain is opened again. Du Cheng''s learning ability for anything is faster than ordinary people. This time, Du Cheng has no need to be controlled by Xiner. He can easily drive the door between the lanes. Technology can basically compete with Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi sat in the vice seat. Always with white eyes, Du Cheng has just been teased by Du Cheng. Her privacy is a bit sticky. Very uncomfortable and the clothes on my body feel a little messy and the face is red. Even the ears are red, and naturally it is annoying to Du Chengda. After Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi came to the new company, the new company''s opening has been in full swing, but the current situation is that the infrastructure is still not seeing anything. If you want to wait for the new company to be fully built. It takes at least three months or more. In the meantime, Gu Jiayi gave Du Cheng a blueprint for a new company and then went into the construction site with Du Cheng to observe it. Basically, the effect of the new company after construction is basically similar to that in the blueprint, and the overall style and pattern are exactly what Du Cheng said at the time. Therefore, I am very satisfied with the construction of the new company. Just as Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi came out from the construction site, an Aston Martin sports car full of noble and temperament slowly stopped in front of the two. Then Tang Feng, who was wearing a black Zegna suit, walked down the car. The perfect sports car and the luxurious temperament complement each other. Du Cheng is almost certain that this is the only enemy he has ever seen that can make him feel a little pressure. However, this enemy is still more in the future competition between the new company and Taiyang Electric Company. At least now no one will believe that Rongxin will have the strength to compete with Taiyang Electric, even Gu Jiaan does not believe. "A few days ago, Jiayi listened to a friend who said that this piece of land was bought for you. I didn''t think it was true." When Tang Feng saw Gu Jiayi''s eyes, he was obviously more excited. There is no such thing as a general in the company at the time of the company. It is possible to imagine how important Gu Jiayi is in Tang Fengs heart. It was only when Du Cheng was seen that the excitement in Tang Fengs eyes retreated a lot of ecstasy. "Ok Gu Jiayi nodded coldly and in front of Du Cheng, she could be crazy and cute. Can be playful. But in front of outsiders. She will always be cold and iceberg. Du Chengs face is a smile. He doesnt have to think that Tang Feng is definitely making an excuse to meet with Gu Jiayi. In the face of Gu Jiayi, Tang Feng really changed a lot of mental retardation. Even excuses are not ordinary bad. After looking at Gu Jiayi, who had already planned to leave, Du Cheng smiled and asked Tang Feng: "Tang brother last time your wife is all right?" Hearing Du Chengs look at his wifes word Tang Fengs eyes again, but he nodded and said: Its just a little bit of a spleen, but thank you for your concern. Tang Fengs serious answer made Du Cheng feel a little embarrassed and just made fun of it. However, this makes Du Chengpei take care of Gu Jiayi. A man who seems to be very smart and is definitely a high-ranking character has become so mentally handicapped in front of her. Of course, Du Cheng is also a little more appreciative of this Tang Feng character. However, it is only limited to appreciation. "Well, it''s fine, then we have to go ahead. I will have a chance to meet again next time." Du Cheng nodded. Then gently licking Gu Jiayi left. Gu Jiayi did not mean what he said with Tang Feng. Obedience left in the embrace of Du Cheng. And Tang Feng is a look of a look. Wait until Du Chengs car is far away. Then he sighed and then sat in his car, Aston Martin, who did not know how many women would envy. "Jiayi, did you reject him very badly?" In the car, Du Cheng was somewhat curious and asked Gu Jiayi. "How is it jealous?" Gu Jiayi did not answer immediately. However, if he was interested, he seemed to want to see something from Du Chengs face. A little bit Duo nodded and said very seriously: "Because he knows you earlier than me~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Jiayi smiles and thinks that Du Cheng would have come up with such a sentence when she went to college, I am afraid Du Fu Still in junior high school. However, Gu Jiayis heart is still full of sweetness: In fact, I havent refused how many times I have forgotten some of the four universities. There should be several times a year. Several times a year. Du Cheng suddenly became ashamed. However, it is enough to admire the perseverance and persistence of this Tang Feng. Unfortunately, in the end, he did not touch Gu Jiayi. I thought that Du Cheng said after a mysterious smile towards Gu Jiayi: "I should be happy if Jiayi is there." Why? Gu Jiayi asked for some reaction at a time. "Because I was chased by you. You said that I am happy. Du Cheng haha ??smiled but was shy, Gu Jiayi, the softest part of the waist, twisted a few painful faces are green. But Du Cheng is painful and happy. Because Du Cheng can feel that Gu Jiayi''s current state of mind is gradually changing. v3 Chapter 96： Beijing V The final intelligence 96th chapter Jing 1 Changyi will accompany me to buy a car door." From the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone, Du Cheng thought about it and then said to Gu Jiayi. "Your driving is not without a test. How do you buy a car now?" Gu Jiayi knew that Du Chengs drivers license had not been tested and asked some questions. "Can''t you drive without a driver''s license?" Du Cheng smiled and pointed at the steering wheel in his hand. Gu Jiayi thinks that the technology that Du Cheng is driving is not worse than her and there is nothing to ask Du Cheng: "Then you want to buy a car. We don''t have to look at it now." "Well, you will know when you arrive." Du Cheng nodded. He was not a temporary enthusiasm. He had already thought about buying a car. After Du Chengs direct driving, it seems that he has arrived at the citys famous auto-distribution street, Shuangshi Street. Here is the gathering place of the city''s car dealers and auto parts. There are six shops that have settled here. This includes the destination of this trip. For this, Gu Jiayi is naturally very familiar with her. The Olympus tank is the one that was bought here. Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng joined hands and entered the exhibition hall on the first floor. A total of nearly 20 cars were placed in the entire exhibition hall, but all the pedigrees of the O''s family were very similar. The price was very different. When entering the exhibition hall, there was a sales lady wearing a professional women''s dress who walked over to the two. The sales lady is very pretty, but the makeup is a little stronger, but with her professional women''s clothing, it has a unique charm. Miss Gu welcomes you to come here today. The sales lady obviously recognizes Gu Jiayi, but it is no wonder that Gu Jiayis cold-like beauty is hard to forget. "I will accompany my boyfriend to buy a car and you will introduce it to him." Gu Jiayi pointed out that Du Cheng, who is holding himself, is only a little more smiling than the time when he came here. Du Cheng is on the side. Its just that Gu Jiayis heart is a bit curious. Why is Du Cheng coming here? Basically, young people like their grades will definitely buy a car like Lamborghini, Ferrari or Aston Martin if they have enough net worth. It is Tang Fengs character of the business wizard level, which is inevitable. Her Gu Jiayis previous purchase is also Maseratis multi-million-star luxury run, but its rare to go into the style of Duo Chengs style. Inside the store. I heard Gu Jiayi say that Du Cheng wants to buy a car. The sales ladys eyes are obviously bright. However, after looking at Du Chengs eyes, he is asking Gu Jiayi: Mr. Gu, your husbands handsome and handsome, is enviable. "Thank you." Although I know that the other party is complimenting myself, Gu Jiayi is very happy. However, Gu Jiayi also misunderstood the goodwill of the sales lady. She is not complimenting the truth. Every day she is doing this line is all kinds of successful people from all walks of life. But like Du Cheng, who is young and temperamental and still very handsome, is very rare. At least she has never seen her, so what she said is true. Of course, if the truth is true, then the sales lady is Du Ren and the other is good. All she needs is that she wants Du Cheng to buy a car from her and let her get a big commission. . So after the customer was finished, the sales lady asked Gu Jiayi: "Miss Gu, please ask your husband." Twins. "Gu Jiayi should have a simple response. Mr. Du doesnt know what your new car wants to use in office, travel or home or do you have a look at the field? The sales lady said while pointing to the different styles of the Olympic side of the field. Road. And Gu Jiayi is also somewhat curious to watch Du Cheng. "I will take a look first." Du Cheng said with a smile, he went directly to the vehicles in the exhibition hall with Gu Sixin''s hand. Every sales lady at a car was very enthusiastic about Du Chengs introduction to the model, power, etc., but there was no quotation and Du Chengs just nodded and said nothing until the last one of the exhibition hall. This really stopped when the car was at the car. "Duo Cheng, are you fancy this one?" Gu Jiayi looked at Du Chengs eyes and clearly understood the choice of Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded but did not deny it. The sales lady next to see Du Cheng nodded, but also the eyes of Jin Guang, the original because of the introduction of the ten models, and some of the words dry, she suddenly came to leak * more enthusiastic said: "Mr. Du your eyes are really good The latest Audi can be said to be the treasure shop of the cloud theater store. The new look and technology. Personalized worry:: Two taillights and also in the wind resistance has been fully optimized only this is in the same level The top of the limousine is hard to see. In addition, in order to reduce the car, it is better to continue to maintain the all-aluminum frame. The sales lady introduced is indeed very hard to make the most of the characteristics of this latest type of Austrian sister. "What model is this?" Du Cheng''s goal is indeed this Audi has no flamboyant appearance but has the supreme level of enjoyment. Although it may be slightly less than the Bentley car, its appearance and interior are Du Cheng''s favorite style. "This is a distinguished type of high-volume price is Mr. Wan Wandu, are you satisfied?" Sales lady introduced very enthusiastically. Du Cheng did not answer immediately but thought about it and said: "If I want another model, can you take a few days to get to the store?" "That should take a look at Mr. Du, which model do you want because the different models we shipped to the store will be slightly different. The sales lady should be the first time. "I want to focus on the exclusive one, you can help me look at it." Du Cheng directly said the model he wanted. "Good Mr. Du, please wait for me and ask for your questions." The sales lady originally thought that Du Cheng was a model that wanted ordinary data or that he did not think that Du Cheng wanted to be the most expensive one in the series. He was excited to cramp because if he could sell it. If she is so tempted, she can make her laugh for a few months. The sales lady should go to the manager''s office of the hall and signal another pair of envious sales lady to give Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi a cup of warm tea. "Du Cheng has chosen?" Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng''s appearance and knew that Du Cheng would have chosen what model to buy before he came here. "Well, how do you want to change one for you?" Du Cheng nodded slightly and then went on to say: "It is true that you can buy more expensive money from the clubhouse." As early as a few days ago, Ye Mei gave Du Cheng a credit card with a cap of 10 million. How to use it, so Du Cheng naturally would not be polite, not to mention that he helped the casino to win more than just yesterday. In the evening, Du Cheng generally helped Du Cheng win more than 50 million and he just smoked 5 million of them. Gu Jiayi now has no intention of changing the car. He said: "I don''t have to wait for some time to say it now, but I remember it. When you owe me a car, I want to be the most expensive. "No problem." Du Cheng said with a smile. The car has to wait for half a month because the model required by Du Cheng needs to be ordered, but Du Cheng does not think much about directly paying the deposit. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to use the car, except for some expectations in the heart, there is no other feeling and he Its almost half a month after the drivers license has been tested. After leaving the store, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi returned to Gu Jiayi''s villa, Gu Jiayi, and bought some vegetables. After returning to the villa, they went to cook. Du Cheng went to the second floor to see Gu Sixin practicing the piano. Gu Sixin''s talent is indeed very good, but this is basically inseparable from her efforts. Gu Sixin will have at least eight to twelve hours sitting in front of the piano because of the level of Gu Sixin. The stop was lifted ~www.novelhall.com~ After eating lunch, Du Cheng went to the hospital and waited until three o''clock in the afternoon to go to the Huangpu Club. Its just that Du Chengs accident is that he came not too early today, but the Porsche that should have been parked in the parking lot early today has disappeared. Its just a Hummer that starts in Beijing. The off-road vehicle made Du Cheng stay in the heart because the car that started at Beijing was not an ordinary car. Du Cheng had already known the car from Xiner. Why is the Central Guards car here? Du Chengs mind was somewhat puzzled and Du Chengs heart suddenly felt a bad premonition. Du Chengs hunch has always been very accurate. After Du Cheng came to the casino, Du Cheng knew that his hunch had come true. I was moved to the top ten, but I still need tears to ask for a ticket. Because this seat is not stable, and it is very dangerous to know that the small chilly, but the platinum of the singer of the singer is a big loyalty. If you call the ticket, you can kill the cold. v3 Chapter 97： Super enemy 31 final intelligence, the ninety-seventh chapter When the net was introduced into the casino, the security guards of the casino were all bad. When Du Cheng entered his manager''s office, Du Cheng understood why this was the case. Because at the moment the managers office was originally sitting on his own seat, he was sitting on a pound of burly youth. The young man looks like he is about thirty-five years old. He is very tall and burly. He is wearing a tight-fitting vest. The muscles exposed to the outside give a feeling of fullness. But what really makes Du Cheng pay attention to this young man. The momentum. It is a powerful momentum filled with iron and blood and it is just sitting quietly but giving people a feeling of calmness. He told Du Cheng that this person must have a relationship with the Hummer that started at the beginning of Beijing. "You are Du Cheng?" While Du Cheng looked at the youth, the young man was also looking at the indifference of Du Chengs eyes, which was also a bit indifferent. "Who are you?" Du Cheng frowned. He didn''t like this feeling as if he was sitting down and watching the general feeling, although the other person was sitting. "Who am I? You don''t need to know that I am here today. I just want to tell you to leave Ye Yiyuan. If I let me reproduce it once, I will play your legs twice. You will never stand up again in this life." The young people say that the hegemonic momentum is even more amazing. This kind of momentum is not something that ordinary people can do. Even Du Cheng has the help of Xiner. "Oh, then?" But Du Cheng was completely unafraid and only faint. The young man apparently did not expect Du Cheng to be able to maintain such a light look in his imposing manner. He slightly flashed a glimmer of color, but he was very sure in his mouth: "Nothing then because I will kill you without hesitation when I kill. "Doing murder is a crime?" Du Chengs eyes were slight and he knew that the young man was not saying "crime The young mans face flashed a cold smile and stared straight at Du Cheng and said one word at a time: Do you think that killing someone who commits a murder license would sin? "killer license Du Chengs heart was even more skeptical about the identity of this young man. However, Du Chengs face was not a strange color but a slight smile: Can you tell me how you want to kill me so that I have a mentality? ready?" Although Du Cheng and Ye Mei may not have anything, but Du Cheng is very unhappy, this young man''s attitude will not yield to the other''s strong. The most important thing is that Du Cheng knows that the other party will not kill him at most and will interrupt his hands and legs because if he will. The other party will not sit here and say something to himself. This style is a negotiation. The young man apparently did not think that Du Cheng would dare to face him and sit up on his fierce seat and sighed lightly: "You are looking for death." When sitting, the youth''s momentum is very amazing. After standing up, Du Cheng can obviously feel that a moment full of chilling atmosphere surrounds himself like a huge gas field. Threatening the absolute threat After the young man stood up, Du Cheng actually felt a stronger threat from Du Qingwu than him. But Du Cheng would not be afraid of the other side, but instead sneered and said: "Do you think you can kill me?" "That''s a good idea. Let me interrupt you with one leg and see if you dare to speak hard." After talking about the young man''s hand on the desk, the whole person actually borrowed the power directly to rise and fall in front of Du Cheng''s body and showed a terrible arm and explosive power. The two people are separated by less than two meters. The young man seems to be taller than Du Chengs foot. Du Cheng''s eyes swept back in two steps and opened up some distance with the other side. He said that in addition to not wanting to surrender to each other, there is another reason to try to find out what kind of place his own strength has reached. This young man is obviously a good partner. Looking at Du Chengs look and action, the young mans eyes obviously had a few accidents, but this did not affect his decision. He only saw his giant fist, and he was like a lion. Du Chengchong came up very quickly and was not slower than Du Chengs degree. It is only in the eyes of Du Cheng that the youth is significantly slower because Du Cheng has a strong dynamic vision. He can clearly see that every movement of the youth has a curvature. However, even if Du Cheng is fierce, if it is based on his own strength. The winning percentage will never be too strong. The shape of the slightly curved Du Cheng did not retreat but avoided the young man''s fist with a very weak angle. At the same time, he violently touched the strong explosive force of the knee and violently slammed into the chest of the other side with the thunder. The obvious flash in the youths eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Obviously Du Chengs reaction, whether it was the reaction or the degree of explosion, was completely beyond his expectations. He did not expect Du Chengs seemingly ordinary body to be underneath. There is a strong explosion that is not inferior to him. Also because of the accident, the youth bus time lost the opportunity, but the youth''s reaction can be described as very fast. At that time, it was actually directly across the palm of the hand to block the chest. The slamming sound of Du Shengs knees was so fierce that it hit the young mans palm. The powerful impact was actually a hard step that knocked the opponent back two steps. The young man only felt that a numb in his hand had lost consciousness in an instant and the chest was blocked like a gas. Du Cheng, although taking the lead, has no excitement on his face because this attack can almost be described as a sneak attack. It is only under the circumstances that it is still blocked by the other party. I know that I will never have such good luck anymore. "Good hand The young man did not swear by his own praise, but also a little more appreciation. But it was only a trace of the fact that Du Chengs attack had caused him to fight. "You are also good Du Cheng said is the truth because this young man has brought him the most threatening one. "Come back The youth sighed and rushed to Du Cheng again. This time, the youths mentality is no longer just to teach Du Cheng but to fight and there is no reservation. Because it is only the first strike, the young man knows that Du Cheng is qualified to pick him up. Attacked all the way. Sure enough, Du Chengs hunch was correct. After the first strike, the young mans next attack made Du Cheng not have any resistance in addition to resisting. Every punch in the youth is like a good one. The next step of his attack is that Du Cheng will not be able to show his hands. Although Du Cheng still has no contact skills in the field, but Du Cheng''s vision is not weak Du Cheng can be very obvious feeling that there is a set of roads between the opponent''s fists and legs should be a very sophisticated move. Fortunately, Du Cheng has a strong dynamic vision. Otherwise, even if the degree and strength of Du Cheng are stronger, I am afraid that it will have been defeated under the fist of this young man. The powerful dynamic vision can help Du Cheng to see it. Every attack of the Qing youth gave Du Cheng time to resist. Its just that this is not the way to follow this kind of show. Im afraid that within three minutes, he will lose it. Because Du Cheng can obviously feel that his degree is gradually slowing down and the strength between his fists is also Gradually getting smaller. The young man can''t attack for a long time and can''t see the true situation of Du Cheng. How to see Du Cheng has no fatigue at all. He thinks that if he wants to win the other party, it will definitely be impossible in a short time. Therefore, after he punched Du Cheng back in a punch, he had to put away his hand. Because he would win if he went on the battle, it would hurt his face. "I am right, you can''t kill me." Juniper breathed a sigh of relief, but after stopping, his hands and legs were a numb ~www.novelhall.com~ Is it? I heard Du Cheng said that the young mans face was cold and a sneer. I saw that he had no black hair pistol from the place where he took a hand and the black lacquered hole of the pistol was aligned with Du. The distance between the foreheads is not more than one meter. The youth''s movements are as if this movement has been practiced countless times. "You said that I can''t kill you now?" And after aiming the gun at Du Cheng''s forehead. The young man said coldly again. "Do you really want to know the answer?" Its just that Du Chengs face is still not half-worried or scared. The look is still so calm and even the tone has not changed. The eyes of the young man stunned at this moment. He suddenly couldnt guess why Du Cheng had such strong confidence in this situation. The fifth is more tears rushing for the ticket, the ticket will be violently chrysanthemum, I don''t want to. There are two more in the evening, 21,000 words today. v3 Chapter 98： interest 32 Final Intelligence Chapter 98 Interest The young mans heart cant understand but it doesnt mean he wont hurt the killer. Although he did come to negotiate with Du Cheng, but at this time it is related to the dignity of his ace in this garrison. "I don''t want to try it, but you can''t kill it at all. Even if I have this gun, you can''t kill me." Du Chengs voice is cold but quite sure. The youth was angered by Du Chengs tone and said coldly: Well, then we will bet on you. If you cant avoid it, dont blame me for killing you. But if you can avoid it, how do you want to follow Ye Mei in the future? Will not stop you." "Good." Du Chengxiang did not want to directly respond. Although he did not think about what to do with Ye Meisheng, Ye Mei is very important to him now. Du Cheng must not give up. The youth also did not talk nonsense. He took out a bullet directly from the clip of the pistol in his hand and said: "The cut that the bullet has fallen to the ground is the one that I shot." After the young finger was shot, the bullet suddenly shot toward the ceiling above the head and quickly fell after hitting the ceiling. Du Chengs eyes did not look at the bullet and only paid attention to the hand of the young man holding the gun. Time seems to solidify at this moment. Generally speaking, the whole room can be said to be static and terrible. And just about the moment when the net magazine contacted the ground, the young man moved Du Cheng and moved. Du Cheng can clearly see the fluctuation of every muscle in the young hand and even can clearly see the faint spark that flashed at the muzzle of the black paint. At this time, Du Cheng''s body also responded. Or at this moment, the body that has been changed to the body controlled by Xiner has made the most accurate response. Although it was controlled by Xiner, but Du Cheng could feel the fiery heat of the bullet passing by his temple, but the fiery feeling had not threatened Du Cheng. The youths eyes clearly flashed a trace of stunned. He simply couldnt think that Du Cheng could avoid his bullets in such a short distance, even though his bullets were intentionally slanted. Its just that what makes him feel incredible is that he is now more than just avoiding his gun and a fist with a horrific impact has been hitting his abdomen. Although the muscles of his abdomen have been trained to be very tough, at this moment, the young man can still feel the feeling of incomparable pain and instantly engulf his brain nerves. His whole person is actually hard in the fist of Du Cheng. The birth was slammed five steps and hit the desk behind him. However, the youth''s body is indeed strong enough. Du Cheng''s fist is indeed very heavy and heavy, but the youth is hard to support and let themselves not fall to the ground. Its just that the result is already Du Cheng won. "you lose." Du Cheng has already taken back the control of the body. If there is no Xiner, then Du Cheng will definitely not gamble with the youth. Because Du Cheng has a strong dynamic vision, but Du Cheng can not guarantee that he can react at that moment. . Therefore, Du Cheng can only be started by Xiner. However, if you change to the previous one, it is not sure that you can do it, but after Du Chengs body becomes stronger, unless the young man uses a gun to reach the head of Du Cheng, then Xiner has more than 90% of the grasp. Avoid. "I am willing to gamble and lose. From today, you and Ye Mei''s things, I will not intervene." After the youth slowed down, the gun in his hand was inserted back into the original place, and the big step came over Du Cheng and extended his hand and asked Du Cheng: "Is the Iron Army able to make a friend." "My name, you know." Du Cheng smiled slightly and saw a bit of respect from the look of the Iron Army. After the iron army and Du Cheng tightened their hands and loosened them, they said very seriously: "Ye Mei is not going to her house. I will help me to tell her about the future. I will not intervene to wish her." happy "Good." Du Cheng nodded and did not explain what was because there was no need. As for why Ye Mei is at her house and has not come over, this does not require the Iron Army to explain. It must be someone who is watching Ye Mei let Ye Mei can not leave. "This is my phone and I hope you have the opportunity to play and we will learn." "for sure. After leaving a phone call, the Iron Army left as if it had never appeared before. Du Cheng is looking at the phone that is somewhat fascinating. The result is somewhat unexpected. After the Iron Army left the Huangpu Club, Du Cheng also left the destination of Du Cheng, the district where Ye Mei lived. The food elevator came to the 16th floor. Ye Meizheng ignited the roots of her house at the door of her house. When Du Cheng saw her, her gaze had already fallen on Du Chengs body, and the distance between them was less than five meters. Du Cheng walked out of the elevator and went to Ye Mei and said: "Iron army let me tell you a blessing, happiness, and your business. Ironclad will not intervene in the future." "It seems that you let me feel the accident and surprise again." Ye Mei took a sip of the woman''s cigarette, but the white little hand was shaking slightly and whispering. "You also made me feel an accident, and there are still surprises." From Ye Mei''s slightly trembling little hand, Du Cheng can feel the excitement of Ye Mei''s inner heart. As for the accident he said in his mouth, it is the identity of Ye Mei. Because of the identity of the Iron Army, Du Cheng can associate with Ye Meis identity and certainly will not go anywhere. The surprise is even more simple. He Du Cheng said that the benefits will only get bigger. Ye Mei is just a smile, but she doesnt say anything more on this issue. Instead, she gently strokes her hand toward Du Chengs beckoning and said: Du Cheng, come over. "What are you doing?" Although Du Cheng said so, he stood in front of Ye Mei. Ye Mei''s small mouth gently leaned toward Du Cheng''s ear and said in a very seductive tone: "Du Cheng I want to thank you." "Then how do you thank me." Feel the slightest scent of Ye Mei''s fragrant fragrance. Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. "You said." Ye Mei bounced off the women''s cigarette in her hand and then gently rubbed the tempting lips of Du Cheng''s neck directly toward Du Cheng. Although Ye Mei is very active, but Du Cheng, who has some experience in this aspect, can obviously feel that Ye Meis movements are somewhat oysters. It is obvious that Ye Mei seems to be charming and mature but I am afraid there is no experience in this aspect. Words. This was the first time that it was the last time that Ye Meis seduce was a cheap one but it was a kiss with Ye Mei. So when Ye Mei stopped because she couldnt breathe, Du Chengs mouth suddenly raised a slight smile with a bit of sin and then slowly said: Ye Ye actually I dont like passive. After Du Guo directly kissed Ye Mei, the lip that had not been completely opened was only Du Chengs initiative this time. Ye Meiyi was a little overwhelmed by the time, but soon it was more heated and responsive to Du Chengs hot kiss and slender eyes. Du Cheng naturally would not perform a reality show outside the gate while frantically asking for a side of the building, she walked into the house and kicked the door. After waiting inside the house, Du Chengs hand was directly covered with Ye Meis amazing breasts. Although it was the second time, Du Cheng always felt that this time was bigger than the last time and perhaps because of Ye Meis inside. The reason why the bra is very soft is actually much better than yesterday. Ye Mei''s breath under Du Cheng''s strokes gradually grew bigger. Many bodies twitched gently and seemed to want to avoid Du Cheng''s claws. Its just that Du Chengs chances are that hes going to make Ye Meis wishful move, but hes already trying to go inside Yes clothes. However, at this time, Du Cheng suddenly felt that the pain of his tongue was actually bitten by Ye Mei and then Du Cheng could only watch as Ye Mei smiled and left from his arms. "How is it not enough? If you feel that it is not enough, then I will pay the interest first. I am the first kiss. www.novelhall.com~ Ye Meijiao laughs more than Du Cheng can clearly understand that Ye Mei is really happy. Du Cheng did not want to go any further and did not have any disappointment and said directly: "Well, I remember that you will pay me back later." Ye Meibai took Du Cheng and said: "I will give it back to you as long as I have not forgotten it." Then Ye Mei did not stop. He took up his own pickpocket and went out with Du Cheng and drove Porsche in the direction of Huangpu Club. Du Cheng was sitting in the vice seat of Porsche and looked at it from time to time. Ye Mei Du Chengs heart was somehow loose. There is one more on the sixth night, but after 12 o''clock, if there is a friend who sleeps late, you can wait a little while before it will be updated. Prevention: By the way, I would like to congratulate the monthly ticket, but it seems to have rushed into the top fifteen of the urban classification monthly ticket list. v3 Chapter 99： court 70033 final intelligence ninety-ninth chapter shows good After the temple was seated in Ye Mei''s time-saving hang, he came to the Huangpu Club. Ye Mei did not plan to be happy. Du Cheng was rewarded with a wink, and then went directly to the fifth floor, while Du Cheng returned to the fourth floor casino. Manager''s office. The two bullets left by the Iron Army are still there. One is good and the other is bad. Du Cheng thought about it. The two bullets were collected and placed in the drawer. Then, Du Cheng began to learn directly from the field of wisdom. Now Du Cheng basically spends most of his time studying at the Huangpu Club, because Du Cheng does not need to do anything except to come to the market. He only occasionally goes out to chat with some local celebrities. Time is quite sufficient. Instead, during the day, Du Cheng basically has no time to study. Just wait until around 8pm. Du Cheng received a phone call that made him somewhat surprised, and the person who called was Du Chen, who had just seen it in the morning. Tang Feng was just looking for Du Cheng to drink a few glasses of wine. After Du Cheng thought about it, he was asked to come to the third floor of the Huangpu Club. The third floor of the Huangpu Clubhouse is a private bar. When Du Cheng came to the Huangpu Club for the first time, he came here. However, Du Cheng did not come to this place very much because Du Cheng did not like this very much. Occasionally, plus Du Cheng did not have the interest to hunt here, so naturally there is very little coming. And this bar will be more deserted during the day, but it will be lively after the evening, but one thing different from the fourth floor is that the casino on the fourth floor is a paradise for the members of the mouth. And this bar is the favorite place for ordinary members. Take 100,000 yuan to open a membership card, you can enjoy the extremely high treatment here, but this is not comparable to other bars, and because of this. There are a lot of ordinary members in the Huangpu Club, which is nearly five times more than the number of members in the city. Therefore, basically every night, it will become very Noisy. Du Cheng is only the manager of the casino. It is not the manager of this bar. Fortunately, the manager of this bar is not an outsider. He is also appointed by Ye Mei, but it is usually managed by a deputy manager. There is also a word in the name of the manager. The name is Zhou Mei, a woman in her 30s. The length is not very beautiful, but the figure is very good. The convex place is convex, and the square is still very four. And the speech that I know very well, in the bar is mixed with the wind. Zhou Mei is recognized by Du Cheng. She knows that the existence of Huangpu Club is only to give the casino a coat. Therefore, Du Cheng, the casino manager, can actually be regarded as the second master of the Huangpu Club. Therefore, Quan Cheng is looking for a After the small bar sat down, Zhou Mei gave Du Cheng a bottle of red wine and some beautiful small dishes. Du Cheng just nodded slightly toward the light. Tang Feng did not let Du Chengjiu wait, Du Duong.com did not take long to go to the bar, he walked in from outside the bar, and also handled a membership card of Huangpu Club. Tang Feng is still the handsome dress of the same day. As soon as he arrived, nine of the men present were immediately squatting. "Its really expensive to drink again." Tang Feng sat down in front of Du Cheng. I glanced at the mouth of the membership card in my hand, and after a smile, I put the card in my pocket. Obviously, he should be the one who just used one million of his members. stuck. This is the first time that Du Cheng saw the real Tang Feng. In the first two times, Gu Jiayi was present. Tang Fengs performance made Du Cheng almost stunned, but now it seems that this eyes are full of confidence. The youth who are fascinating and indifferent are the real Tang Feng. "You shouldn''t just look for me to complain about this?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and then poured a glass of red wine for Tang Feng. In fact, if you don''t count Gu Jiayi''s relationship, Du Cheng still has a bit of appreciation for Tang Feng, because Tang Feng is indeed a man who can be admired. Repeated defeats and repeated defeats, repeated defeats, Du Cheng is hard to imagine, Tang Feng was rejected by Gu Jiayi, I am afraid that after more than a hundred times, why will it continue. And Du Cheng can feel that Tang Fengs feelings for Gu Jiayi are very real, at least the feeling he felt in front of Gu Jiayi, but the real performance. "What do you think." Tang Feng smiled softly and lifted the wine glass in a very elegant manner. He said, "In fact, I just want to take a look. The man who looks at Jiayi is just what kind of person." "Do you want to learn from the experience?" Du Cheng''s face was also a little smile, watching Tang Feng''s words and tone. Du Cheng suddenly found that Tang Feng was a bit like himself. "It''s a pity that it is late." Tang Feng''s eyes flashed a faint sorrowful color, and then some self-deprecating said: "I chased Jiayi at the university one hundred and twenty-seven times, and she refused a total of ninety. Six times, the remaining thirty-one is her room. The gun refused. The Li Ran, if you were begging, refused to ask the good officials. Tang Fengs is very clear, but Du Cheng does not have any unexpected look. If he is so infatuated with him, I am afraid it will be clearly remembered. "When you know that you will fail, why do you have to keep on pursuing it?" Du Chengzhi also had a bit of curiosity. "Either failure or success, half of each possibility, I just insisted on this concept." Tang Feng said an answer that even he felt a little funny, but his look was very serious. Du Cheng smiled, didn''t say anything, people sometimes look like this. Tang Feng came here naturally not to find Du Cheng to say his sad past. See Du Cheng just smile, he asked directly to Du Cheng: "How long do you know with Jiayi?" "If I say it won''t last more than a month. Will you believe it?" Du Cheng took a look at Tang Feng. Said slowly. "Believe." Tang Fengs answer made Du Cheng somewhat surprised. "Oh why?" Tang Feng didn''t even think about it. He said very simply: "I chased four of Jiayi, and Jiayi never looked at me positively, so it doesn''t matter how long it takes to know." "That is, marriage is destined." Du Cheng nodded, and some things were like deliberate arrangements. If there were no things happening between Bao Shilong and Meidu Entertainment City, he would never be able to intertwin with Gu Jiayi. Tang Feng came very quickly, and he walked very quickly. He talked with Du Cheng and left in less than half an hour. Its like a friend who has been dating for many years, chatting a few words at home. Du Cheng can actually understand the strength of Tang Feng. It is not difficult to find out his identity, and he is here. I am afraid there is only one purpose. Then go to yourself and pass a friendly message. As for the purpose of Tang Feng, Du Cheng could not guess, but lazy to guess. When I left from the Huangpu Club in the evening. Its already more than eleven o''clock. After work, Du Cheng did not return to his apartment, but went to Gu Jiayis villa. Du Cheng.com just took a taxi, but received a call from Gu Jiayi. It turned out that Gu Sixin had a nightmare last night, so she ran to sleep with Gu Jiayi, and Gu Jiayi finally waited until Gu Sixin fell asleep, and then sneaked to the bathroom to make a phone call to Du Cheng Xiaosheng. Let Du Cheng never go. Du Cheng was helpless, so he had to change the taxi back to Sunshine. But the next morning, Du Cheng got out of bed and started a new day of exercise. After the battle with the Iron Army, Du Cheng can clearly feel the gap between himself and those who are really strong, that is the skill. Whether in strength or speed, Du Cheng is actually not inferior to the Iron Army, but in terms of skills, Du Cheng is a vegetable worm, and the Iron Army is a prawn-level character, Du Cheng has a good body, However, after the Iron Army developed its skills, Du Cheng was unable to carry out a counterattack. Because of this, Du Cheng has been very eager to learn in the field of skills, but before that, Du Cheng''s strength and speed must reach Xiaocheng. Therefore, hard training has become the only choice for Du Cheng. And the next few days. In order to let Gu Sixin get rid of the shadow of nightmares and let himself complete the feat of stealing jade, Du Cheng put the time as much as possible on Gu Sixin''s body. In addition to Gu Sixin playing the piano, he will go shopping with Gu Sixin during the day. Even the old villas are less. Only the final result is to let Du Cheng directly defeat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Sixin was sleeping with Gu Jiayi a few pounds, after night, it was actually a sleep habit, sometimes nothing will come to sleep with Gu Jiayi, the harm of Du It is only for the time being to give up the calculation of stealing jade. In the meantime, Du Cheng also gave the driver''s license. Its just a driving license that takes a week to get it. However, Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, his car will take about a week before he can get it. The construction of the new company is also orderly, and the progress is even faster than Gu Jiayi''s expectations. It will be completed in about three months. However, what makes Du Cheng happy is that his combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity has achieved remarkable results. In less than a week, his strength and speed have exceeded 200, and the expected three hundred. It is not far away. Seventh, its a little late, Im sorry, but its finally finished, Im going to sleep. Ha ha. Prevention: Its still a small cold and hard work. Everyone sees that in the effort of Xiao Leng, enjoy a few monthly passes, and more than 20,000 outbreaks every day. Right from the monthly ticket in your hands. v3 Chapter 100： Xiaocheng 34 final intelligence, the first hundred chapters of Xiaocheng Outside the Taiwanese. Du Chengfan has distorted the clothes of the body and revealed that the perfect muscles, although not strong but not clear, have no extra fat. Du Cheng''s teeth were biting a huge sweat and popping up from the top of his head and falling onto the tiles on the balcony. Du Chengs face was even white and there was some blush that was not harmonious. Seeing Du Cheng''s movements is only the first layer of physical exercise. It has not yet completed one-fifth of the progress. It is just like the whole person, but it is already like a collapse. Generally, there is not only a strong sense of exhaustion, but also a whole body. It is a feeling of tonic that is generally incomparable. However, Du Cheng is clinging to the teeth and sticking to it, but this time it is the first time since Du Cheng practiced physical training that he could not fully adhere to it, but it was less than one-third of the action. Du Cheng felt that the body was like being hit hard, and then the whole person directly collapsed to the ground. "Masters seem to be unable to withstand the combination of triple pseudo-gravity space and physical training for the time being. Instead of switching back to twice the pseudo-gravity space." Xiner has been watching Du Chengs Mao Lian to see Du Cheng to the next time to persuade. While talking, Xiner is still watching the comparison between the two sets of dramas before and after Du Cheng. Although the growth of the day will be weakened this week, the strength of Du Cheng is still reached with a very fast progress. However, this time, although the inheritance did not complete the overall practice of physical training, Du Chengs strength turned out to be Its a little mention. The degree is the same. That is to say, if the practice of combining three times the pseudo-gravity space can be completed, the effect is absolutely obvious. "I tried it again because there was something that didn''t fit this time. There should be no problem. Small Du Cheng also noticed that the two faces of the two series of dramas did not intend to give up easily. After saying that the body function of Du Cheng and other bodies recovered, he climbed again. In fact, as Du Cheng said. It was the first time that I combined the three times of pseudo-gravity space, so Du Chengs body was not used to it for a while, and it was very strong in terms of fatigue or pain. The second time, although Du Cheng eventually fell, but this time Du Cheng has completed nearly 80% of the progress of the first time in the north to improve a lot. The same strength and degree of Du Cheng''s improvement is also more obvious. This time, the power has improved the reef and the degree is improved. I am afraid that if Du Cheng can successfully complete it under three times of pseudo-gravity space, the power will at least mention the point. At least the above points will be mentioned. . This is undoubtedly a powerful driving force for Du Cheng. So after the body function recovered again, Du Cheng began the impact of the third time. Finally, under the constant efforts of Du Cheng. Although the body feels like a broken frame, Du Cheng finally persisted. At that moment, Du Cheng even had a feeling of being overworked and stunned. Although Du Cheng used a total of more than half an hour this time, the final result was very gratifying. After this time, Du Chengs strength was increased by 6 points and Du Chengs degree was improved. According to this progress, Du Chengs degree and strength of Xiao Cheng can be said to be just around the corner. At that time, Du Cheng can concentrate on the skills. The field of learning Tai Chi, inch boxing, and Hunchun in the field of skills Du Cheng can reach the essence of all real martial arts. When Du Cheng hits the Iron Army again, even if he does not need the help of Xiner, he can definitely beat him easily. So in the next few days, Du Cheng basically put most of his thoughts on the exercise. If it is not because the degree of recovery of the body function is limited every day, I am afraid that Du Cheng still wants to spend all his time on exercise to make his own degree. The strength is faster to reach Xiaocheng. But fortunately, Du Cheng did not wait too long. On the eighth day after he combined exercise with three times the pseudo-gravity space, Du Chengs strength and degree finally broke through to the realm of Xiaochengs realm, and reached the level of persuasion. Xiners expectations and Du Chengs physical training and pseudo-gravity space exercise can also stop for some time. On the second day after Du Chengs strength and degree broke through to the realm of Xiaocheng, Du Cheng began the practice of skill in this field. In the morning, Du Cheng put on a set of white exercise clothes that he bought when he was shopping with Gu Sixin yesterday. Then stand quietly on the balcony. "Dear master, do we start practicing in this field today?" Xiner appeared in front of Du Cheng and then excitedly asked Du Cheng. As a smart program, Xiner, but now she is in Du Chengs expectation of repeated failures, and Du Chengs performance and persistence are far from what she expected to be able to watch Du Chengs speed. Progress Xiner is naturally incomparable. Excited. "Well, I am ready. Du Cheng nodded very seriously. "Technology in this field is a profound and dear master. You want to start with our traditional Chinese martial arts or modern fighting skills." Xiner listed the innumerable size classification of the classification of skills in Du Cheng''s virtual screen so that Du Cheng can see it very clearly. "From the beginning of traditional martial arts, Du Cheng thought that he did not want to directly respond. "Well, traditional martial arts have a total of 1,236 small classifications. Each small classification represents different martial arts. But if the dear master wants to practice, Xiner thinks that it is still from Tai Chi and Fuhu Luohan. Practice first With the voice of Xiner''s voice, Duan Cheng''s virtual screen picture suddenly changed into two videos on the sides of Xiner''s body, which appeared in the tutorial video of Tai Chi and Fuhu Luohan Boxing. A boxing style is soft and elegant, but it is the extreme extreme of the net. Du Cheng did not speak because he knew that Xiner suggested that he should learn the two sets of martial arts, which is reasonable, so Du Cheng is waiting for Xiner to talk about it. Surely, Xiner and other two sets of martial arts tutorial videos came out and said: "Dear masters, the two sets of martial arts, Tai Chi to soft and Fuhu Luohan boxing to steel just steel soft and you can learn these two sets of Wu After school, start learning the martial arts of the villa." "Well, do we start now?" Du Cheng knows that Xiner is not willing to refuse to match himself according to the most reasonable plan. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises, but Xiner shook his head and said: "Now it is not enough. Because the field of skills must complete a basic exercise first." What basic exercises? Du Cheng asked with some curiosity. "Zama step is a step because it is Taijiquan. It is the first step that must be done by Fuhu Luohan Boxing or any other traditional martial arts." Xiner took out another tutorial. It turned out to teach Du Cheng to take the horse step and she went on to say: "Getting started first three years in the traditional martial arts. Although the horse is the most basic but the most crucial step, the horse can adjust the "fine," Qi, God. "Complete the control of qi and blood, the cultivation of spiritual cultivation, control of mind and consciousness. Dear master, you must first get a good start before you start learning in the field of real skills." Du Chengji took a nod to the Iron Army. Du Cheng noticed that the Iron Army''s lower plate was stable and the use of the fists was not only fast but also reached the desired state. Du Cheng was far from being able to achieve. "That''s good, let''s start practicing how to take a step now. Xiner pointed to the video and said to Du Cheng: "The basic principle of the Zama is to open the legs in parallel with the length of the three feet between the feet and then squat the toes parallel to the knees. The toes and thighs should be parallel to the ground and the front and the back of the buttocks should not stand out. It is true that this can make the round shape known as the round shape." Xiner pointed to the video and Du Cheng was learning to follow the steps of Xiner. In terms of Du Cheng''s strong field capabilities. Coupled with his own body flexibility, after the explanation of Xiner, Du Cheng is basically a very standard completion. Just ordinary Mabu is for Du Cheng. There is no difficulty at all. It is not a problem for Du Chengs current physical condition to be fixed for a few hours. "Is this kind of step-by-step with Xiner still need to cooperate with the pseudo-gravity space?" So after nearly five minutes of horse-drawn body, there is still no difference in the body, Du Cheng will ask Xiner~www.novelhall.com~ The pseudo-gravity space is the second dear master. The most important thing is to calm down your mind and complete the adjustment of your own essence, qi and spirit. This is the most important thing. "Xin Er is like a tutor. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. He knew that Xiner said it was reasonable, but Du Cheng still planned to combine the two together and practiced. Du Cheng said directly to Xiner: "Xin Er. Let''s start with twice the pseudo-gravity space." "Good dear master." For Du Cheng''s request, Xiner naturally refused to refuse. After responding, he helped Du Cheng to open twice the pseudo-gravity space. Du Cheng, who originally felt very relaxed, was a fierce body. The pressure on the body actually increased by more than ten times. First, the first one of the book is about to start everyone''s ticket. The landlord has put on the monthly ticket. It is fierce. If there is no accident, it will be able to go directly to the top ten in two days. I am going to end." Not reconciled. v3 Chapter 101： conscience? 3 Ultimate Intelligence One hundred and one chapter conscience? When the Zongzong became the practice of the horse step, it was only now that I didnt know that I was soaked. The practice of horse steps is very monotonous and boring, but as Xiner said, as long as it persists, it can be a good cohesive effect on the essence, qi and spirit of the human body. After finishing the horse step, Du Cheng felt that the whole body was very relaxed and refreshed, and the spirit became better. When Du Cheng took a shower, the doorbell suddenly rang. Du Cheng apparently knew that no one had changed clothes and walked directly around the doorway with the towel and opened the door. "Du Cheng, how do you wear it like this?" Standing outside the door is Gu Jiayi who saw the opening of the door. Du Cheng was just surrounded by a towel and the upper part of the body was completely red. Gu Jiayi is very lady wearing today. She is not very expensive. She does not wear the usual professional women''s dress, but wears a white dress and adorns the purple orchid pattern for a long time. Coupled with the nourishment of love, it is very attractive. Du Cheng smiled but did not speak but instead pulled Gu Jiayi directly into the door and quickly kissed her seductive lips. In the past few days, Du Cheng has put most of his thoughts on the exercise and the specific situation during the day. Gu Jiayi is basically busy, so Du Cheng has no chance but to touch the villa when he has lunch. Go to Jia Jiayi. Today, Du Cheng can be said to be in a good mood. Seeing Gu Jiayi''s so touching dress suddenly changed his index finger. Gu Jiayi did not think that Du Cheng actually wanted to struggle directly, but it was simply unable to open. It could only be swayed in the arms of Du Cheng, but it was even more exciting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng will hold Gu Jiayi up. Then go straight to the big bed. Gu Jiayi saw that he was struggling and had no choice but to hook his hands on Du Chengs neck and respond enthusiastically. Du Cheng directly threw Gu Jiayi on the big bed and then the whole man was pressed against Gu Jiayi''s body and asked for the scent of Gu Jiayi''s lips to reach out and solve the skirt behind her. Just a few times between the skirts of Gu Jiayi''s body has been taken off by Du Fu and there is only a set of flesh-colored **** chest and a **** body. It is completely exposed to Du Cheng. The arrogant twin peaks of the eyes, the small waist and the slender and charming legs are all deeply stimulating the nerves of Du Cheng. And Gu Jiayi has long been under the provocation of Du Cheng. If it is full of blushing eyes, it is full of faint eyes and a little screaming. Such a seductive gesture made Du Cheng suddenly want to sizzle and burned Gu Jiayi completely out of the light and then pressed it on Gu Jiayi. "I came in. Du Cheng whispered in the ear of Gu Jiayi and then slowly separated Gu Jiayi''s slender and round legs and then gently separated the mysterious garden that had already been muddy. The feeling of warm and lubricated makes Du Cheng could not help but scream a low sigh. Gu Jiayi only felt self-heating and then the soul flew into the clouds with Du Cheng''s pumping. In the vice seat of the Olympic side car, Gu Jiayi has some softness leaning against the seat. Her pretty face is still a blushing color. The whole person has not slowed down from the continuous wave of thoughts and thinks about the wave of screaming at the place. Gu Jiayi is even more red-faced. Du Cheng was smiling and driving the car yesterday. He received a call from the dealership and said that the car was back. This morning, Gu Jiayi came to him to accompany him to pick up the car. He was only dragged to the bed by Du Cheng and left. After about a dozen minutes, the Audi car stopped at the parking lot outside the Austrian shop. Gu Jiayi''s body was soft and the car was tightly loaded with Du Cheng''s arm. The sales lady who received the last two people waited at the gate early and saw the Audi of Gu Jiayi waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi to come to the exhibition hall. She is already waiting for two people with two cups of warm tea. "Mr. Du is back here and you are here to see if you are satisfied." The sales lady handed the warm tea in her hand to Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and pointed to an Audi who was not far from the side and said to Du Cheng. And this pair of Audis is next to a few sales ladies who are envious of the luxury car that is close to the price of three million. Although it is about 1.5 million different from the previous one, the whole look is not much different if you don''t look carefully. I am afraid some people will think that this is just an ordinary Olympic car. Even if you know the car a little, you will think that it is an ordinary 90,000 Audi. From there, there will be very few people who can change from the car logo. I saw that the car is actually close to three million luxury cars and has not counted the amazing purchase tax. "No need to pay the money first, then you can help me with the procedure. I am opening now. Du Cheng did not go to see that this luxury car Du Cheng has already learned enough from Xiner. Just sit up and sit on your own. There is no need to look at it at all because the work of this car is impeccable. "Okay, Dujing, please come with me. According to the general procedure, Mudian will also be responsible for listing, but the general purchase of such a luxury car is generally a good card for the relationship, so the sales lady did not say anything. After the formalities were completed, Du Cheng paid the balance of the Audi car key to the sales lady and asked her to find someone to drive to the Huangpu Club. He himself was driving with Gu Jiayi. left. Gu Jiayi is sitting in the vice seat and looking at the interior of this latest Audi sister. The Audi''s interior gives a feeling of extravagance. It is no worse than Bentley and other luxury cars. . "Du Cheng wants me to find someone to give you a better license plate. After the car opened the store, Gu Jiayi asked softly to Du Cheng. "Without Ye, I will help me get a good license plate. I will give her the car in the afternoon and let her go." Du Cheng refused the good intention of Gu Jiayi. Because Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng had booked an Audi sister and then told Du Cheng to send him a good license plate as a thank you for the last time. Du Cheng did not refuse it, it is Xie Li. Naturally, it is impossible to send him a license plate for some Geely numbers. Because there is money, you can buy it. Du Cheng is not missing that money. So Du Cheng can be sure that Ye Meis license plate will not be sent to him. It''s as simple as an ordinary license plate. See someone who helped Du Cheng to handle Gu Jiayi did not say anything but was very comfortable lying on the seat and opened the massage function of the seat and then stretched a comfortable waist very comfortable. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s appearance, Du Cheng can''t help but think of the crazy scene in the morning. I even fantasized about the soft and tender body of Gu Jiayi and the moving appearance. I think there is another impulse in the heart of Du Cheng here. If it is not because Gu Jiayi can''t bear it, Du Cheng may drive to the Gong Gong and then enjoy Wushan again. After Du Cheng went to the clubhouse in the afternoon, he directly threw the car keys to Ye Mei and asked Ye Mei to give him a license plate. Just waiting for Du Cheng to return to the casino from the fifth floor, there are already people waiting for Du Cheng. Waiting for Du Cheng is Lin Zhongling. Lin Zhongling has never been there since he took out the prescription from Du Cheng last time. And this time, if its not that Du Chengs eyesight is amazing, Im afraid I cant recognize it for a while. . Because Lin Zhongling now has a lot of thinner than half a month ago, he cant see the big fat man at first. "Du Laodi, your prescription is really God, you see this effect." Lin Zhongling met Du Cheng''s face and was very happy to stand up and came to the boat. He also specially turned around to show that he is now close to the average person. "Well, my master''s prescription is of course useful." Du Cheng faintly responded to Lin Zhongling''s intentions but was somewhat curious. According to Du Cheng''s original guess, if the character of this material is known, the prescription will be effective. I will definitely take advantage of myself to open a drug for sale. After all, even if I am an idiot, I can see that the profit is amazing. So Du Cheng some do not understand Lin Zhongling this time to find their own purpose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Laodi, your master is still healthy? Lin Zhongling and Du Chengke set a few points and then stepped directly into the topic. Just listening to Lin Zhongling said that Du Cheng would know what Lin Zhongling was doing. After a slight thought, Du Cheng nodded and said: "A few years ago, you died and asked what to do?" Lin Zhonglings eyes followed and said: Dus brother, if your master is dead, how can you sell this prescription to me? If you want, my brother, I am here to assure you that you will never be ill-treated. Looking at Lin Zhongling like Du Cheng did not think that Lin Zhongling still has a bit of conscience. After thinking about it, I shook my head and said: "Master is dead but there is a god. I really can''t sell it. Du Chengs sentence is testing the conscience of Lin Zhongling. If there is a conscience, then Du Cheng would not mind cooperating with him. Although he earned less, he was considered to have made a friend who was at least a good but if If the other party just asks, then Du Cheng will naturally be polite. The second is sent. v3 Chapter 102： Going to Beijing 36 Final Intelligence Chapter 102 goes to Beijing Du Cheng will take the initiative to find him to cooperate with him if he chooses to take advantage of Du Chengs self-opening. Du Laodi, I am going to buy 80% of this prescription and you are not selling it? Lin Zhongling actually has no conscience. He is willing to buy this prescription. He just wants to completely eliminate the after-effects. If he buys it, he will find Du Cheng, so Lin Zhongling will raise the price by 30 million. Not for sale Its just that Du Cheng is still the answer and the coldness of his face. Billion? Lin Zhongling bite his teeth and threw a bigger temptation. You don''t have to say that I won''t sell it. Du Chengs voice is even more silent, but there is a bit more expectation in his eyes. "Well, then if you don''t sell it, then I won''t force you. I will go first." Lin Zhongling had some pity but did not say anything more and left directly. Looking at Lin Zhongling''s eyes, Du Cheng''s eyes sighed and he already knew that Lin Zhongling had chosen the same and he made a decision. Medicine is a line that Du Cheng must launch because it will launch a positive attack on Du, so it is also very important if Lin Zhongling can believe it. Du Cheng did not mind let Lin Zhongling face the Du family. Because Lin Zhongling and Du Jiayuan did not and Du Cheng only need to operate behind the scenes. Its a pity that Lin Zhongling is not convinced that Du Chengs plans to cooperate with him are not so Du Cheng can only follow the plan step by step. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not very busy in time. According to the progress of Lin Zhongling, I am afraid that this medicine can be researched within two thousand months, and the Du Ges trick will be truly unfolded. On the second day of the evening, Ye Mei took Du Chengs license plate and made Du Chengs surprise. Ye Meis license plate for him was actually the beginning of Nanju and still a very good number Nan Qiaoqiangwan. This number Du admitted that the license plate number of the Fujian Military District of the Nanjing Military Region means that Du Chengs Audi Fan actually hangs under the name of the Nanjing Military Region. This made Du Cheng look forward to the real identity of Ye Mei in addition to the surprise. However, if Ye Mei does not have this ability, then I am afraid I will not dare to assure myself. In addition to this, there is another point that the design of the people who framed Huangpudong is not easy. Even Ye Mei can''t keep Huang Pudong. Du Duan now naturally will not go to the stone. "How. Is it a human feeling?" Ye Mei threw the key in his hand back to Du Cheng and asked him very flatteringly towards Du Cheng. "Your human feelings have already returned. Du Chengwei smiled and fell on Ye Mei''s touching red lips, apparently referring to the last kiss at Ye Meijia. Ye Meis body was dubbed with Du Chengs body and she was in contact with Du Chengyue. Let her not say it but it is very charming. Forced to hold the heart, Ye Mei carefully looked at Du Cheng and then whispered: "Do you can help me a little more?" Listening to Ye Meis tone Du Cheng knew that this busy is not simple, but Du Cheng did not refuse to mean but asked: "What is busy?" "There is someone in the capital who wants to meet you. Can you go with me and feel relieved? Ye Mei, who is good for you, has no intention of rejecting Du Cheng. His face is also a little more excited. The nature of Beijing refers to it. After Du Cheng thought about it, he asked: "Can you tell me how to prepare me?" My grandfather Ye Mei did not conceal the direct response. Just talking about Grandpa''s words, Ye Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of awe. How can the faint changes in Ye Meis eyes be able to pass through Du Chengs amazing vision? Looking at Ye Meis like this, Du Chengs heart suddenly knows that this person he wants to see is very simple. After all, he can make Ye Mei People who are awesome are rare. I would like to ask here to ask a bitter smile: "Can I still refuse?" Will you refuse? . Ye Mei is asking. Du Cheng is just joking. In fact, he has already guessed the purpose of this meeting. However, Du Cheng still asked Ye Mei: "It seems that it will not be, but can you tell me more reasons for at least meeting? What makes me good? Prepare, I dont want to die very badly. I heard that Du Cheng said that Ye Meis charming face was flashing a faint blush. Then I looked down slightly and said with a little shame: "I don''t know what the Iron Army said after returning to it or what you said to the Iron Army. Now my grandfather thinks we are two teams. So I want Seeing your door. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because he had already prepared his mind in his heart, but Du Cheng did not say anything but looked at Ye Mei very embarrassed. Ye Meis pretty face was even more red, and then went on to say: Tomorrow morning, we should be out of the plane for more than two hours or so. We should be able to arrive in Beijing before noon. Du Cheng nodded but asked: "Ye Jie, what do you want me to appear when I get there?" "whatever Ye Meixian was a glimpse and then Du Cheng left and left. Although Ye Mei did not express his position, Du Cheng was already aware of Ye Meis answer. This made Du Chengs mind not enough to feel a little different. The next day, Du Cheng began a new day of Zama. Du Cheng did not rush to use three times the pseudo-gravity space but instead used twice the pseudo-gravity space to adapt to what Xiner said. What he lacks is not a stable but a combination of small and small gods. Therefore, Du Chengxian''s most important thing is to learn the skills and techniques. After about eight o''clock, Du Cheng went out and then drove to the building under Ye Mei''s building. Du Ducheng saw a figure that looked very lady standing in front of the building''s door and waited until the opening, Du Cheng''s eyes were a bit stunned. Because Du Cheng is now a woman who looks like a lady, she is actually Ye Mei. Ye Mei today is obviously after the Haiyi dress. The original rosy big wave length was straightened and dyed back to black and then very supple. The flattering look on the face is completely disappeared, even the original is very The eyes of the soul are also very pure. And Ye Meis body is wearing a white dress. It seems that the spring white is full of pure and touching taste. The skirt is very long. Only a small piece of white leather shoes and Ye Meis dress can be said to be completely different. This kind of great contrast is even Du Chengyi''s time and I feel that I can''t react. But Du Cheng can understand that she is absolutely afraid to return to her usual grandfather in the fear of her grandfather. "How can I not recognize me? Looking at Du Cheng''s slightly faint look Ye Mei is obviously very proud of the original pure and completely disappeared without a trace of charming smile after the pure eyes suddenly become the incomparable soul. The match with Shang Ye at this time is full of strange and seductive taste. "some. Du Cheng tells the truth. Ye Mei was more proud of using her incomparable eyes to pick up Du Cheng and then opened the door of the sub-seat and sat in it. Du Cheng did not say anything to drive directly to the Antu Airport, which was rebuilt in the city''s previous year. Du Chengchang is so big that it is the first time to make a plane. It is only to consolidate the current strength and still have a calm personality. Others simply cannot see that he is actually a first brother. At the moment of powerful weightlessness, the plane has slowly flown away and flew straight toward the capital. Du Cheng and Ye Mei are in first class. The seats are large and very comfortable. The flight attendants are also very eye-catching. Of course, the side of Ye Mei is also very eye-catching and the combination of Zhu Chun, Ye Mei has a strong temptation for any man. Ye Mei also felt Du Chengs gaze. But this time she remembered a very important thing: After Du Chengs arrival in Beijing, dont call me Ye Jie or my name. Actually, this is just my use here. name." Du Cheng did not expect this to be somewhat unexpected. "Oh, what is it for you?" Ye Mei bit his teeth and said: "Ye Yao Ye Yao Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei and did not think that Ye Mei had a pound of such a pure name and said with a smile: "In fact, this name is suitable for you. "Why?" Ye Mei thought that Du Cheng would make fun of her, but she did not expect that Du Cheng would be so flattering ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is very suitable for your current dress as usual or Ye Mei is more suitable. Du Cheng laughed and Ye Mei was furious. In this first class, there were only a few pounds of people plus a beautiful woman with Ye Mei. No one would have any opinion. Thank you very much for your support. "Cold is too touched by the monthly ticket that has risen more than 30 times. This is a sentence that Xiao Leng didn''t think of. Little cold only wants a leaf but you gave Xiao Leng a whole forest. Thank you very much for being cold. Wang: Today may be due to lack of sleep and some dizziness is not very good, cold, I dont know how many codes can be coded, but Xiao Leng assured everyone that tomorrows absolute explosion will be more basic and more violent to your satisfaction. v3 Chapter 103： Ahu 37 final intelligence chapter hundred and three chapters Ahu The hourly trip to Longb arrived soon. When he was with Ye Meitong and the old North Ding Haopin, a Land Rover with an army license plate was parked in front of him and Ye Mei. Looking at the license plate Du Chengs heart was secretly surprised. However, the National Academy of Military Sciences car is obviously related to Ye Meis identity. A handsome young man who walked down the car was a little older than Du Cheng, but his body was bigger than the Iron Army. He was wearing a sleeveless tights. The thick arm might be thicker than the average mans thigh. It was so amazing that his lower body was wearing a pair of military pants and he knew that he was inside the army. Du Cheng just looked at the young man and guessed the identity of some young people because this young man and Ye Mei had some similarities, especially the six or seven points between the eyebrows. "Sister, are you back?" When the young people saw Ye Meis eyes, they suddenly showed an excited look. The tigers eyes had some reddishness. "A tiger, you grow up and grow stronger. Ye Mei''s face is obviously a little more excited. The eyes are obviously revealing a bit of love. The young man, known as Ahu, scratched his head and said: "My grandfather won''t let me see you. If I don''t, I will go to the city to see you." After talking about Ahu, he turned his attention to Du Cheng and then he gratefully nodded to Du Cheng and asked: "Are you Du Cheng?" Du Chengs real age is two or three years younger than Ahu, but on the outside, he cant see the mature dress and the firm face. Du Cheng looks like the age is close to twenty-six and seven. "Oh hello." Gently nodded Du Cheng extended his hand toward Ahu. Ahu also extended his hand to be with Du Cheng, but the inertia of Ahu was made. In the military, this is the most commonly used meeting ceremony, so Ahu is also used habitually in Du Chengs body. Its not a reckless act. He and the Iron Army are good buddies who have long known the strength of Du Cheng from the mouth of the Iron Army. I also want to see it. Du Cheng did not let him down. His hand was only slightly equal to Ahus strength. Ye Mei, who is next to it, apparently saw the problem. After Du Cheng and A Hus eyes, they were very interested in watching it. She also knew that Du Cheng was able to knock down and wanted to take a look at Du Cheng. She is a younger brother who has the title of tiger swearing and swearing. Ahus look gradually became more serious because he now used six or seven percent of his strength to come out and Duancheng even took it easy. To know that he is a natural power, if it is just a simple competition, then the six or seven percent of the power of the iron army may not be able to pick up, but Du Cheng actually turned the face and did not change the color and it seems very relaxed. This makes the tigers inevitably serious and does not retain any hands to directly reinforce. Seven, eight, nine points Gradually, Ahu looked at Du Chengs eyes and was a little more shocked. Because he has already made a lot of force, but Du Cheng still looks like that. He didnt change his hand like a cast iron. The wind does not move. Ye Mei is also watching the heartbeat. Although she has not returned to Beijing for several years, Ye Mei has always been very concerned about her younger brother. The strength of Ahu is that the entire military region is the most amazing, and even few people can reach the tigers point. Arm strength. However, in front of Du Cheng''s arm, Ahu''s arm strength is obviously weak. "You are so strong." Ahu said very much, but he did not withdraw his hand but said to Du Cheng: "Can you let me try how big your hand strength is?" "can." Du Cheng nodded. In fact, he was very surprised by Ahus arm. If you follow Xiners algorithm for power, then Ahus arm strength is at least astonishing one hundred and eighty or two hundred. If Du Chengs strength in these times is greater, its definitely not Ahus. Opponent. However, Du Cheng did not have too much to hide privately. A tiger only felt that his hand was so strong that his palms began to bend and even the joints blew out. "A strong Ahu''s heart is thinking but still insisting on it." Du Cheng smiled lightly. He just added a little less than ten points of power. However, Du Cheng did not want to continue. The strength increased by a few dozen points and then he held it tightly. A tiger only felt that an unstoppable force came from the palm of his hand and it was like a break. It was generally good to break down in Du Cheng''s time, but Ahu was a surprise in his heart. "What will happen if this horrible force is hit by a punch?" Ahus heart is already somewhat unimaginable, and the same state in his mind is very admired and directly toward Du Cheng. Said! "Your strength is too much. I admit defeat." "You are not weak, the strongest among all the people I have met." Du Cheng also said sincerely that he is very admired for the strength of Ahu. If there is no Xiner, he will be afraid of Ahus face. It is hard to beat. Ahu smiled embarrassedly. In the past, he actually thought that his strength was the strongest. Now it seems that it is a ridiculous thing that he can''t feel the real strength of the other side. "Well, both of you are standing, why don''t you go and see where it is?" Ye Mei see Du Cheng and A Hu than the end of the test, they directly interrupted the mutual humility of the two people and climbed into the car. Du Cheng and Ahu looked at each other and smiled. However, Ye Meis heart is also extremely surprised. She simply couldnt think that the power of Du Cheng would be so strong that the physique of Du Chengs physique is much smaller than that of Ahu, but many Ye Meizhens body cant understand Du Fus body. Why is there such a hidden power? This made Ye Mei look at Du Chengs eyes and also became a little weird. Du Chengs heart has some hair. After leaving the international airport, the Land Rover did not drive to the city center. Instead, it was extended to the western suburbs of the capital on the national road. About 11 am, the Land Rover drove into a villa area at the foot of Xiangshan. The style of the villas here is biased towards the classic and elegant style. Some of them are similar to the most famous courtyards in Beijing. They are a kind of antique taste, but the vagueness is a calm and majestic feeling. The guards around the villa area with real guns are obviously guarding this jin. There should be some important people living in the villa area. After the villa in the villa area entered the villa by the number, the Land Rover car stopped outside the gate of No. "When Du Cheng is here, it is my home with my sister. Let''s go in. After getting out of the car, Ahu took the lead and Ye Mei and Du Cheng were behind. "Duo Cheng will be nervous?" Ye Mei knows that Du Cheng''s strength is very good, but she still has some concerns and asked for Du Cheng because her heart is very nervous at this moment. After all, this is the first time she came back after leaving four. There is some sweat on the palm of my hand. Du Cheng shook his head and did not let Ye Mei see any strange. However, it is obvious that it is a lie. It is obvious that the house in this villa is definitely not an ordinary person. In addition, Ye Mei is nervous. On this part, Du Chengs heart naturally has some tension, but only Du If the strength of the present is not shown, no one can see it. In the saying that Du Cheng and Ye Mei have been through the wall of the door under the leadership of Ahu. The net passed through the wall of the gate and Du Cheng saw a middle-aged man standing at the door of the villa and looking at them at the stairs. The Chinese character face of the middle-aged face type is just full of dignity and domineering eyes. It is very fierce and there is no certain strength. It is absolutely not dare to look at him. This middle-aged man seems to be coming back from the outside and wearing a military uniform Du Chengs eyes can not help but fall on the two golden stars on the shoulders of middle-aged people. "Lieutenant!" Du Chengs heart was shocked. He already knew from Xiner that what these two stars represent is just that Du Cheng did not think that this middle-aged man who is about 50 years old this year is actually a lieutenant. . And the most important thing is that the identity of this middle-aged person tells Du Cheng that this middle-aged person is probably Ye Meis father. "dad." And Ye Mei, who is next to Du Cheng, is excited and looks at the middle-aged man. When he approaches, he screams and screams. www.novelhall.com~ Well, come back. The middle-aged man nodded, but his face remained the same, but Du Cheng was able to capture a fascinating look from his eyes. Du Chengs intuition is correct. This middle-aged man is Ye Meis father, Ye Chengtu. When Du Cheng looked at Ye Chengtu''s picture, Ye Chengtu''s gaze also fell on Du Cheng''s body. The fourth and today''s mental state is very bad. The code that is always dizzy is not out of the word for more than two hours. This is the code for this chapter. The four words are small and cold. I am sorry for everyone''s support today. However, everyone please give Xiao Leng a chance to remedy tomorrow, Xiao Leng will complete the most horrible one since the code word. Tomorrow, the cold will be violent and the tenth will be compensated. Today''s code will not come out. You don''t have to vote for the moon to get cold. This is a kind of pressure and a guarantee for everyone. v3 Chapter 104： catastrophe 38 final intelligence hundred and four chapters breaking The goal of Bu Chengtu is very strong. Du Chengs feelings are like two sharp edges that are self-sufficient. But under such a fierce gaze, Du Cheng is a slight smile because he also feels from Ye Chengtus gaze. A grateful meaning. Ahus such a picture is so that Du Chengs heart is somewhat curious, but Du Chengs face always has a faint smile. Looking at Du Cheng has always maintained that indifferent look Ye Cheng''s eyes can''t help but flash a hint of appreciation. Under his gaze, it is not impossible to do this. But like Du Cheng, I dont have one year old. "Dad, he is Du Cheng." Ye Mei next to see Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu. I introduced it in a whisper. However, Ye Meis heart knows that even if she does not introduce it, Ye Chengtu also knows Du Chengs name. "Hello, uncle." Du Cheng was also very polite to say that although Ye Mei did not clearly remind, but Du Cheng is clear that in the eyes of Ye family, his current identity should be Ye Hao''s boyfriend. "Ok." Ye Chengtu responded gently and then said: "Come in." After he finished, he turned and walked straight into the house. In fact, in the identity of Ye Chengtu, how could he come to the door to pick up Du Cheng to pick him up is his four daughters who have never returned home half a step. Du Chengs heart is also clear about his identity. How can he make a clearly high-powered person come out? only Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei, who was walking halfway in front of her. No wonder she would have such a sigh of relief to give herself a ticket. And very simple to get a good license plate for her, this kind of family is completely easy. If you add that grandfather who may be more honorable, unless you maliciously kill or cause irreparable negligence, then Ye Mei may be able to help himself. It is only because of this that Du Cheng is more curious about the person who is framed by Huang Pudong. This kind of family life with Ye Mei can''t stop it. The strength of the other party can be imagined. However, this is not Du Chengs strength to imagine now, and why the other party wants to move Huang Pudong Ye Mei to help Huang Pudong to do things. These are Du Chengs unclear or not what he can now think, so the idea is in Du The mind between the minds was just fleeting and Du Cheng also turned his attention to the villa. The style of the villa is biased towards the classical and the interior decoration is more antique. The whole is dominated by mahogany. In addition to the elegance, it gives people a feeling of incomparable atmosphere. Everyone entered a middle-aged woman who had a similar appearance with Ye Mei. The first time she walked out of the kitchen in the hall and wore a scarf. When she saw the tears of Ye Meis woman, it was like a broken line. The pearls are generally straight down and the body is shaking gently. Ye Mei sent a deep affection to her mother. It was rushing toward the middle-aged woman. "Du Cheng, you come with me." Ye Chengtus line of sight stopped for nearly three seconds on the mother and daughter. Then she turned her head and said to Du Cheng and led Du Cheng to the second floor of the villa. Du Cheng just did not say anything but Du Cheng was clear that Ye Chengtu had to take his place. Came to the second floor, Ye Chengtu took Du Cheng to stop outside a study and then said to Du Cheng: "You go in, Xiaoyao''s grandfather wants to see you." I thought about Ye Chengtu and patted it gently on Du Chengs shoulder and said, Lets show it. After saying Ye Cheng, he walked downstairs. Du Chengzhi was surprised to see the back of Ye Chengtu. Although it was only a short five-pound word, he told Du Cheng that one thing Ye Chengtu did not object to him and Ye Mei. However, the same five words also told Du Cheng Ye Mei that his grandfather''s level is absolutely very sad. "Sad!" Du Chengs heart smiled as long as it was not related to his life experience. He had absolute confidence in any other issues. So Du Cheng raised his hand directly. Knocked the wooden door of the study. Du Chengyi and his two quicks just knocked three times. This is the most polite way to knock on the door, which is the most basic entry in the field of the gift of Xiner. "Come in." The knocking on the door sounded like an old but ten-stable and full-spirited voice coming out of the study. Du Cheng did not hesitate to open the door and went inside the study. This study is large enough to have nearly 40 square feet on both sides of the two custom-made huge mahogany bookshelves. Firmly leaning against the wall and in the middle. It is a military sand table with a length of two meters and a meter. Behind the sand table is a picture of the sky over the sandalwood table on the sandpaper table. It is said to be "quiet and far-reaching. The four fonts are calm and powerful but there is no payment. And the old man at the moment is standing quietly on the high or two right! Where. The old man''s body is thin but his body is very straight and it is like a pine and looks very serious. Obviously this old man is Ye Mingling, the honorary president of Ye Meis grandfathers National Academy of Military Sciences. Ye Nanling is like a Du Fu, who is not in the hands of a general. He is thinking very seriously, and the sandbox is already full of red and blue flags. Looking at the **** of Ye Nanling Du Cheng did not bother to disturb but quietly went to the other side of the sand table. Ye Nanling was obviously very ten years after entering the gods. Ye Nanling sighed and raised his head. Something unexpected about Ye Nanling is that when he plans to take a good look at Du Cheng, he is now Du Chengzheng very seriously watching what the sand table seems to be thinking about. This made Ye Nanlings serious old face a little more interesting and asked: You can see the young people in this sandbox? "Know one worship" Du Cheng did not respond immediately after a full ten seconds, Du Cheng suddenly raised his head. And nodded lightly. He really studied the sand table, but when Ye Nanling asked questions, Du Cheng was studying the key points with Xiner, so he did not come and answered Ye Nanling. "true." The color of interest on Ye Nanlings face was even stronger. Some pointed to the red flag on the sand table and asked Du Cheng: What about the situation in the red side? The red flag above the sand table is significantly less than the blue flag. Basically it has been surrounded by the blue flag. "If there is no rescue, then it will be lost in the field alone." Du Cheng said with great certainty. Du Cheng''s affirmative tone made Niu Nanling somewhat surprised. However, he knows that Du Cheng is saying that the Red Party does have a rescuer. It is the small one he took in his hand before Ye Nanling. . So I heard that Du Cheng said that Ye Nanling had some expectation that he had taken down the little red flag that had just been put down and handed it to Du Cheng. He said: "This is the Red Party''s rescue. But you have the means to save the red side and let the red side Is the casualty reduced to a minimum?" Du Cheng did not answer but inserted the red flag in his hand on a high **** with fewer blue flags. . This is Xiner''s method of cracking, but Du Cheng is too late to ask Xiner why, so Du Cheng just inserted the little red flag in accordance with the instructions of Xiner. Ye Nanling saw Du Cheng''s action was originally a little disappointing, but then Ye Nanling''s eyes immediately added a little more incredible look. As if I saw something incredible. Obviously Du Cheng can''t understand what he understands, but people like Ye Nanling who often deal with tactics can see clearly. "A good step." Ye Nanling praised the three sounds. Then the serious old face was a little more smiley and looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look: "How did you see this young man?" Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say that Xins was broken, and he also saw that this game was broken. The origin of the game was that he only couldnt understand it and he didnt understand what it meant. So Ducheng had to score a point. Modestly said: "It happened that I didn''t think it was really broken." Ye Nanling obviously does not believe, but see Du Cheng is not willing to say more about the sleeves is also a neat person and did not say anything in this regard, but some look forward to the direction: "You are Du Cheng, Xiaoyao, have you come back with you?" "She was outside when she came back." Du Cheng nodded and smiled. "Ok. Ye Nanling responded with a sigh of eyes but did not go out immediately. Instead, he pointed to a pair of Gos on the coffee table next to the military sand table and asked Du Cheng: "Will you be down?" "There will be some not very proficient ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knows the meaning of Ye Nanling. Although he has never touched Go and even knows how to play Go, he still should have come down. Because Du Cheng simply does not worry that Xiner in Du Cheng does not believe that Ye Nanling can win the Xiner this level of wisdom from the end. "Young people are modest but they don''t have to look too much." Ye Nanling faintly said in his opinion. Du Cheng can now break the set of "breaking soldiers. The sand table pattern should be more proficient in Go, but it is just that he can''t think of Du Cheng for this aspect. It is simply not convincing that Du Cheng is because of modesty. So far. Ten more violent, the first sweat, unconsciously, and slept late, I asked for a monthly ticket before going to bed. You are so overwhelmed by the day that the small cold rises quickly. The sixty monthly ticket is directly from the eleventh to the seventh and even the sixth. Its only a ten-minute vote. v3 Chapter 105： Grandmaster 39 Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 105 Master Yu Ling''s Go technique is very strong. According to Xiner''s evaluation, I am afraid that there is a level of two divisions or more. Moreover, Ye Nanling is extremely stable and then strives for stability. Even if Du Cheng has Xiner, the future of smart and comprehensive planning is still unable to win the level of Ye Nanling''s visible Ye Nanling. Ye Nanling is also somewhat shocked. He and Nie Weiping have been with Li Changwei and Xiao Linguang. Basically, even these master figures have their own distinct styles, or they are stable, fierce, or sturdy. However, Ye Nanling is a real style that can''t be dug. Sometimes it is as steady as a soup, sometimes it is fierce and sometimes it is a needle. Du Chengs determination made Ye Nanling even more shocked. Even if the masters of the masters played chess, there were occasional emotional exposures, but Du Cheng was a faint smile from beginning to end. From the chess to the mid-term, Ye Nanling has felt that he is unable to fight. Even if he is not weakly half-faced by Nie Weiping, he has a feeling of inability to resist in the medium term. Because Ye Nanling feels that he is not dealing with one person but different styles of different masters. The different styles of poisonous chess make him unable to adapt. Its just that Ye Nan Linggen doesnt know that Du Cheng actually handed over his body to Xiner to control himself. He followed Xiner and began to study the introduction of Go. So Ye Nanling could not see anything other than seeing his meditation. Any unusual look. The power of Xiner is basically a collection of thousands of styles, no matter which style can be used to the fullest. If it is not Du Cheng, he has already told Xiner to end with the game. In the medium term, I am afraid that Xiner will have Ye Nanling. I received the direct reception. Ye Nanling is indeed more and more shocked, especially since the middle of the year, he feels like being chased and playing. Although Du Cheng has told Xiner to go to the game, Xiner has left Ye Nanlings vitality in other lines. The pursuit of the non-stop style of a line of fierce and fierce anomalies and leaves the leaves of Ye Nanling to live in the line and the needles of the killing Ye Nanling can almost be described with tears. This made Ye Nanling look at Du Cheng''s eyes as if he had a little more to see the taste of the monster. Individuals can have so many styles at the same time. Ye Nanling can''t imagine at all and Du Cheng is young. However, it is already a rare piece of chess with such a horrible chess skill and the iron armys skill. And from the thought of breaking the sand table pattern, it is brave to innovate. In the younger generation, it is rare to see. Arrived. In total, these Ye Nanling suddenly have a feeling that this young man seems to be pleasing to the eye. "Old, it seems that you can''t admit defeat." I think that Ye Nanling directly admits him in the medium term. He doesn''t want to lose this undoubted game to the later stage. It is not a good thing for his old man. Hearing Ye Nanling said that he had confiscated Du Cheng and quickly took back control of his body. "Xiao Du, who did you learn from this chess game?" Ye Nanling survived Du Chengshun''s eyes. Some even changed his name and even a little more smile on the old face. "I took the chess game and let Ye Lao look at the jokes." Du Cheng is very modest. Self-study? Ye Nanling has some doubts that if this is the case, then Du Chengs talent is too horrible. He Ye Nanling also studied with a master for several years and then with Nie Weiping for several years. I want to return to Ye Nanling, who is very amiable and said: "Well, I have a chance to come with me a few more games in the future, but you can make me an old man who is too old to use his head." Ye Nanling is such a serious person who is incomparably serious to anyone, even if his son is the same, but the pleasing person who has let him see it is extremely amiable. Looking at Ye Nanling''s smile Du Cheng is just feeling relieved but not knowing if Ye Chengtu is here, I am afraid it will be extremely envious because Ye Nanling has not laughed in front of Ye Chengtu for many years. "I will be the father." Du Cheng nodded his distance and then changed a little. "Let''s go hungry, go eat together, and then accompany me to the old man in the afternoon." Ye Nanling is also happy that the original serious face is full of smiles. It is rare to meet a young man who is appetizing for his appetite. And the identity of the other party is still more happy with Ye Nanling. Ye Mei''s mother set is called Zhong Xuehua. A very masculine woman is almost a representative of a woman behind a successful man. When Du Cheng and Ye Nanling walked out of the door, the table on the first floor of the lobby was filled with various "state" small dishes. This is all that Xue Xuehua personally fired. It is close to the chef''s standard by appearance. Seeing that Ye Nanling walked down with a smile on his face, Ye Chengtu felt that he seemed to be looking at it because Ye Nanling had not laughed in front of him for at least five or six years. Not only Ye Chengtu, but even Zhong Xuehua, who came out with the last bowl of fish soup, is so two couples look at each other and reveal two words. Ye Mei is obviously very awkward for Ye Nanling. After seeing Ye Nanling, the whole person suddenly showed some restraint, but the original reddish eyes were even redder. When Ye Nanling walked down, Ye Mei was the first time to cry out: "Grandpa." "Yaoer, you come over." Although the smile on Ye Nanlings face faded away, some of the tone was very full of kindness. Du Cheng can be very obvious that Ye Nanling is actually very painful. Its just because of what reason that Ye Meis four people are not coming back. This makes Du Chengs heart somewhat unclear. Ye Mei apparently also felt that the kindness of Ye Nanlings tone was slightly lower and headed toward Ye Nanlings body. Ye Nanling looked carefully at the granddaughter who had grown up completely. He sighed and said with a slight apology: "I will be confused when I come back. I hope you don''t hate Grandpa." Listening to Ye Nanlings apology, Ye Meis original red-eyed scorpions crystal clear tears are like a broken kite. The next pretty face is a touch of confusion and then weeping: Grandpa, I dont blame you. Yao is not good to come back to see you." And aside the tiger. Its like watching a monster and looking at his grandfather. His mind is simple, but he cant understand why hes always serious about them. Hes always said that hes a big apology. This is what Ahu cant imagine. However, Ye Chengtu looked thoughtfully and looked at Du Chengs instinctive smile and told him that it was all related to this young man. "Well, don''t follow such a big man like what you don''t want Xiao Du to go back and read the jokes." Ye Nanling said with a pleasing pat on Ye Mei''s shoulder and pointed to Du Cheng. "He dares." Ye Mei also stopped crying and saw Du Cheng''s smile but looked at Du Cheng. "Well, let''s eat first. You should come early to eat, and you should eat before eating." Seeing the appearance of Ye Mei and Du Cheng, Ye Nanling smiled and walked to the table. After Ye Nanling sat down, Ye Chengtu and others waited for this to sit down, but Du Cheng was arranged in the lower right corner of Ye Nanling to face the face of Ye Chengtu. Obviously this is a statement of Ye Nanling. Zhong Xuehua can be said to be very happy in her heart. She is a typical mother-in-law who looks at her son-in-law and looks more pleasing to the eye. Young and handsome, temperament and demeanor, but also able to get Ye Nanling''s appreciation, it is even more distinctive. Therefore, Zhong Xuehua can say that Du Jun, the prospective son-in-law, is an exceptionally pleasing to the eye, but it is aside. Ye Meis incomparable envy. Ye Nanling is also very happy to chat with Du Cheng. Some of the things that Ye Nanling was not allowed to chat while eating, but let Ye Nanling have some surprises, no matter what he said, Du Cheng can take it. This makes Ye Nanling a little more. Interested and deliberately increased the difficulty of the topic even involving military or scientific aspects, but Du Cheng is as easy as a finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Cheng is also very admired for Ye Nanling''s knowledge Others say that there is an old saying that there is a treasure. It is true that he has a problem that Xiner is basically asked by Ye Nanling. No Duan can answer it. Even if Du Cheng is willing, he can freely use any of Ye Nanling. The problem is reversed by Ye Nanling. However, when Ye Nanling intended to bring the topic to the professional side, he suddenly appeared that Ahu was holding a broccoli and then fell it down. It seemed that the broccoli was too slippery and unstable. When the next leaves, Nan Lings face was lightly shouted: Little tiger, you are doing what you eat, what is not good. "Grandpa, I didn''t mean to see you?" Ahu smiled and opened his hand. The palm of his hand turned out to be a bit of redness and turned out to be the hand that had been held with Du Cheng before. The second one is sent to today''s inspiration is not bad and will be more complete and sleep. Stocks ask for a referral ticket. This is also a good thing, a few votes can be classified on the recommended list. More than one list more results. v3 Chapter 106： Iron Armys request The final intelligence of the 106th chapter of the Iron Armys request What is going on? Are you fighting with people again? You have to write a meal for two hundred times. Ye Nanling looked at Ahus face and suddenly shivered. Looking at Ye Nanling''s fierce face, Ahu''s face suddenly became a very scary copy of the teacher''s watch. He had to say something awkwardly: "Grandpa, I am not fighting with people. This is caused by Du Hand." "what?" I heard that Ahu said that Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu were both surprised at the same time. It is very obvious that you can see a few shocks from the other''s eyes. Ahus arm is very famous in the major military areas in Beijing, and no one can leave it to the left. And the fineness of the person can be said to be the pride of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu''s heart. But they did not think that Ahu would lose in the arm and lose so badly. It seems that I am afraid that Ye Nanling blames or has a opinion on Du Cheng. Ahu is also said: "I asked Du Cheng to use it vigorously. I want to see how much his strength is so great, but I still have not tried it." I heard that Ahu said that Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are speechless. Ye Nanling is more like watching monsters. Duan wants to be able to use Weng Wen and has temperament and graceful appearance. It is not bad in the younger generation. Of course, this also makes Ye Nanling look at Du Cheng''s eyes more pleasing to the eye. "I am too heavy to start. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. Ye Mei, who was sitting next to Du Cheng, secretly turned to Du Cheng and gave her a very charming look. Her heart can now be said to be happy. How can Ye Mei feel that her mothers love for Du Chengs mothers appreciation of Du Cheng and her former arrogant grandfathers kindness to Du Cheng means that Du Cheng has passed their assessment. . The heart of Ye Yimei is also a bit weird because she and Du Cheng are not a relationship with each other. Ye Mei has some imaginations. If this thing happens, it will be a scene. "Is it not? Ye Mei secretly looked at Du Cheng but did not know what he was thinking. I was very happy to eat the whole lunch, because he didn''t have to copy the teacher''s watch. Ye Mei also naturally wanted to spend more time because she rarely came back. Du Cheng agreed to go to Ye Nanling for a few more rounds. So the two decided to stay here for one more night. In the afternoon, Ye Mei was taken to the room by Zhong Xuehua and went to the mother and daughter for two years. It is naturally extraordinarily unspeakable. Ye Nanling has the habit of taking a lunch break. After Du Cheng finished eating, he was taken to the villa area by Ahu. Ahu opened a Hummer, but it was the same brand that started with the same as the Iron Army''s Hummer. Obviously, Ahu and the Iron Army should be in the same place. "Ahu, we are going somewhere." Looking at Ahus excited look, Du Cheng asked some curiously to Ahu. Ahu did not conceal anything and said with pleasure: "Go to the garrison military area, the iron army brother knows that you are coming, but I am happy to call you for ten times and let me take you past." "He won''t want to find another one for me?" Du Cheng asked a little speechlessly. "I don''t know if it''s gone, it''s clear." Ahu did not ask clearly that there is no way to help Du Cheng answer. Du Cheng also no longer asked what was just sitting in Ahu''s car and came to a courtyard that was also guarded by real guns. According to Ahu''s introduction, this is a military compound in the police area. A tiger, who is very familiar with the car, took a few turns and then stopped at a building with an area of ??nearly a thousand squares and a six-story building. There were two huge black-faced guards on the building. At this moment, the gate of the guard is standing by several people, and the Iron Army is one of them. Du Cheng took the car iron army and led the people toward Du Cheng. "Iron army brother I brought Du Cheng." Ahu first went to the Iron Army for a military ceremony and then he smiled and said to the Iron Army. Iron Army nodded and then walked to the front of Du Cheng and extended his hand to Du Cheng. He said: "Du Cheng did not expect you to come to Beijing so soon. Welcome." "Thank you." For the iron army''s enthusiasm, Du Cheng is somewhat unexpected, but I think that if the military like the Iron Army can make him convinced, I am afraid they are good friends. "Small people, this is what I told you. You don''t want to look at his body. If you don''t have a strong county hand, you probably won''t be his opponent." After greeting with Du Cheng, the Iron Army pointed out that Du Cheng was approaching the younger people who were younger than him. The tone should be the head of these young people and the head of Ahu. "Du Ge." These young people are not afraid of the iron army. No one dared to doubt the iron armys words and heard the iron armys seventy-two ones who were very respectful and shouted at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that the Iron Army would actually introduce the intention of some people in their hearts that could not understand the Iron Army. "Du Cheng, I will take you in to visit the inner building of my garrison area." After the iron army introduced Du Cheng, he pointed to the building and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded and refused, and then the iron guide and other people walked toward the building together. In fact, this is not a real guard building. This is a training building in the garrison area. Basically, most of the special police units in the military area will exercise here. The Iron Army took Du Cheng from the first floor to the third floor and then stopped at a large battlefield door with an area of ??at least 600 square meters on the third floor. At this time, although it was noon, it was a lively anomaly in this blog. At least one hundred special police officers in this fight to fight or practice the fists of the bags, the bursts of screams and the low humming sounds have a feeling of blood. "How about Du Cheng?" The Iron Army did not immediately walk in with Du Cheng, but asked Du Cheng what he might seem to have. "well." Du Cheng looked at the special police who were like the enemy of life and death, but couldnt help but admire it. No wonder whether it is the Iron Army or Ahu and even the young people who call him Duma. There is a strong momentum that no such strong training method is absolutely impossible. Of course, like the temperament of the Iron Army. It is only in the battlefield that you can exercise. Looking at the faint blood of the eyes of Du Cheng''s eyes, the Iron Army seems to have made a decision and then looked forward to Du Cheng: "Do you have a way to teach them a few hands to exercise or guide them?" The Iron Army and Du Cheng had a hand in hand. Although he had been pressing Du Cheng before Mao, but Du Chengs last hand was to let the Iron Army think that Du Cheng was hiding power before, so his evaluation of Du Cheng was very high. of. Moreover, Du Cheng''s strength and degree have made the Iron Army very envious. So the sturdy explosive force and degree under the thin body is absolutely impossible to imagine. Not only the Iron Army, but also the eyes of the other youths are a bit more hot. Especially Ahu, he is more curious than anyone who knows how Du Cheng has such a terrible arm. If it is really born, then he can''t say anything. At the same time, Ahus heart also has some small smugness, but this is his future brother-in-laws brother-in-law. Naturally, he is also awesome, although his Ahu is already prevailing in the military region. Du Cheng did not think that the Iron Army would make such a request and felt unbelievable. However, Du Cheng did not immediately refuse but was slightly contemplative. Du Cheng needs to consider the pros and cons of this. It''s good to think about these effects for yourself. As for the method of guiding or teaching a few hands to exercise, there is no problem. Although Du Cheng will not teach them to practice physical education, it is even more impossible to teach them pseudo-gravity space. However, for some future advanced exercise methods, Du Cheng can still consider one or two. . "Yeah. But I ugly said that you can''t blame me if you can''t teach me in the front." Under the final measure, Du Cheng can be sure that this decision is definitely more beneficial than harm to himself. It can even be said to be a hidden investment. And this thing just solved Du Cheng''s not a small problem. This question is Gu Sixin''s problem. After more than a week, Gu Sixin will come to Beijing to participate in the finals of the piano. In accordance with the official process, Gu Sixin will stay in the capital for at least a month~www.novelhall.com~ whether he is Ducheng or Gu Jiayi couldn''t come to Beijing to accompany Gu Sixin for a month because the time when the villa network was well renovated and Lin Zhongling''s pharmaceuticals had to start Du Cheng simply could not get away. And Gu Jiayis words. The new companys business made it impossible for her to leave for a month. Therefore, these days, Du Cheng has been worrying about this matter. With Gu Sixin''s simple character Du Cheng, naturally, Gu Sixin is not worried about being alone. And it''s still a month''s time. So if this time I helped the Iron Army, then when Gu Sixin came to Beijing to let the Iron Army send people to protect Gu Sixin for a month, it should not be too much of a problem. "That is of course this is their blessing." Iron Army saw Du Cheng promised to laugh and said, then squeezed a mouth and blew a very loud whistle. Suddenly the people in the entire battlefield stopped and turned their eyes to the door. The third is to find the monthly ticket ten more violent. If you already have a second monthly ticket friend. Don''t hide it, just throw it out. v3 Chapter 107： guide 41 Final Intelligence Chapter 107 Guide It is doubtful that the boss of the public is just a whistle and then gently pumping the booth. All the special policemen who were still seriously exercising and confronting in the original battlefield stopped for the first time and quickly gathered and listed three rows of squares. Even the young people who stood behind the Iron Army and Ahu were striding forward and were included in the battle. Look at this whole and fast scene. Du Cheng was a little more admired for the Iron Army. The little ones are the ones I told you. Today he will teach you some exercise skills and fighting skills. The Iron Army slammed the violent and violent momentum of the body and then went on to say: "Would you like it?" "We are willing to ask Duo Duo to give advice." More than one hundred special police officers in front of the road answered in unison. The sound of the waves is astonishing as a small bomb exploded. Although there are a few people in the eyes with a bit of doubt and unbelief, but for their own reaction to the Iron Army is still very satisfied. "Du Ge is really very powerful. In terms of arm strength, I am willing to go down the wind." Ahus voice also rang at this time. He was tall and tall. He was still very conspicuous in the team. While talking, Ahu raised his hand and said: Look at this is the best card show. I heard Ahu say this and watched Ahus red and swollen palms. Even the Iron Army took a sigh of relief and looked at Du Chengs eyes. He also admired some of his hearts and confirmed his ideas correctly. Among the military regions of the entire capital, who does not know that Yes family has a tigers instinct and hardship can hardly find anyone who can compete with him. Even if he is an iron army, he can only compare the strength of the tigers eight-pointer. It turned out to be defeated by Du Cheng. Suddenly, some of the special policemen who did not believe it were full of scared faces. Because both Ahu and Iron Army have high prestige among them. "Well, let''s start now, Du Cheng is fortunate to you." The Iron Army also knows that Ahu is for Du Cheng''s help and the effect is undoubtedly very obvious. He directly said to Du Cheng and even he himself stood in the team. "Nothing." Du Cheng smiled slightly between the iron army convening and talking. He has learned from Xiner that a new set of exercise methods from the year of the new year is far from being able to compare with the physical training, but it is more than the current ones. The exercise method should be much stronger. In addition, Du Cheng also intends to teach them a few hands of future combat technology but this pound. It is up to Xiner to control his body. "I will teach you a set of exercise methods first." Du Cheng said a moment and then personally took out two pounds of dumbbells weighing up to ten kilograms from a pile of training equipment next to him and then said: "This is a set of exercises with dumbbells. Some methods are similar to Tai Chi. If you are good, it only takes a month to improve at least 30% of your body''s various functions, especially your own explosive power." After Du Guo said that the dumbbells of both hands were opened, the set of body methods was demonstrated. As Du Cheng said, this set of body methods is indeed as strong as Tai Chi and is derived from Tai Chi. Its just that Tai Chi is made of soft steel, but this set of methods is very fierce. The dumbbell weighing ten kilograms is nothing in the hands of Du Cheng but is accompanied by every action of Du Cheng. Out of the screaming whistling sound, the iron army, Ahu and others who were so amazingly surprised were a bit stunned. Do not say whether this is the body method alone can be practiced as a highly advanced fighting skill by virtue of Du Cheng. Time has revealed the blazing light in the eyes of the Iron Army. This set of methods is not difficult to learn. Anyone who has learned some Tai Chi can learn quickly and only need to work with dumbbells. The whole body method used Du Cheng for about two minutes, but only ten kilograms of dumbbells did not constitute any burden for Du Cheng, and could not be compared with the physical training. So Du Cheng was like nothing after the practice. Generally speaking, it is easy. žžž Du Chengwang stopped the Iron Army and took the lead in the palm of his hand. Those special police officers were even more enthusiastic. Everyone looking at Du Chengs eyes is full of admiration. Du Cheng waved his hand and signaled the applause to stop. Then he said: "This is just a preliminary practice of 10 kilograms of dumbbells. It is not for you. But you can practice with 10 kilograms of dumbbells first, then use the heavier dumbbells and the heavier dumbbells for progress. It will be bigger." Hearing Du Cheng said that those special police officers suddenly burst into a **** battle and the Qin army was asking Du Cheng: "Du Cheng can you "This is temporarily confidential." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then his eyes fell on the top two of the eightty kilograms of dumbbells that were obviously made for Ahu. Then I said, "I will use this to practice the body. If you can use this to complete a set of words." I will tell you." After Du Jun had already walked straight toward the 80 kilograms of dumbbells. Those special police officers have taken a breath of air, even the Iron Army and Ahu are so different to see the little dumbbell, but it is equivalent to the weight of a normal middle-aged. It was only in the hands of Du Cheng that the two dumbbells were slightly sinking but they did not pose any threat to his actions. Eighty kilograms of dumb volume and ten kilograms of dumbbells make it possible to say that it is a difference between sound and effect. The heavy dumbbells kept coming out with heavy sounds but in the hands of Du Cheng, it was like nothing. It was as if Du Fu was not holding eighty kilograms of dumbbells but ten kilograms. However, after all, this is an eighty kilogram of dumbbell Du Cheng, after the practice, the breath has also become slightly heavier. The strong applause rang again, and the eyes of each one were already very incomparable and admired the applause. After Du Cheng stopped Zhuosheng, he asked the Iron Army: "Who will try to start from the beginning of ten kilograms?" "Just come first, let me teach them if I learn." The iron army is his best in his presence. The best of nature is the best choice. However, the talent of the Iron Army is indeed very strong. Du Cheng only taught him that he had learned about 80% of the Iron Army twice. And the basic movements are fully mastered and only need to be trained a few more times to fully grasp. Just after waiting for two times, the Iron Army is already a little breathless. It feels like the arm is like a numb. This makes the Iron Armys heart more shocked, only ten kilograms is the difficulty that is replaced by eighty It. That is not a matter of several times, but a gap that some people may not be able to cross in their lifetime. Next, Du Cheng also taught the Iron Army several sets of future fighting skills. These future fighting skills are actually evolved from the original skills. It is not difficult to learn but it has increased the strength of the Iron Army and many others. Everyone who included the Iron Army in the field after Du Chengs teaching was completely respected by Du Cheng. However, if it wasnt for Ye Nanlings call to let Ahu bring Du Cheng back, Du Cheng wouldnt mind teaching more. Although Du Cheng couldnt say patriotism, this kind of thing that is good for the country and can be good for the country can also be a matter of pulling peoples hearts. It will not be embarrassing. During the trip, Du Cheng and the Iron Army talked about Gu Sixin''s business. As Du Cheng expected, the Iron Army agreed very quickly and promised Du Cheng to arrange two female special police officers to stay at Gu Sixin''s side. Du Cheng is very satisfied with this answer. After leaving Du Cheng from the military compound, he took the Hummer of Ahu and headed for Yejia Villa. This trip to the military compound has passed the extremely fast time. Its almost three hours. Ye Nanling is looking for Ahus dignitaries. When Du Cheng and Ahu returned to the villa. Ye Mei and Zhong Xuehua went out and Ye Chengtu did not only have Ye Nanling alone in the study, so Du Cheng went directly to the study and Ahu was back to the military compound. After all, the network learned from Du Chengzhi that something is so embarrassing that Ahu naturally wants to master all the time to say ~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng is in accordance with Ye Nanling''s agreement to accompany Ye Nanling to play Go. However, after some research on Go. Du Cheng is starting to play with his amazing brain thoughts and learning ability, plus the advice of Xiner, but also can compete with Ye Nanling in the early and middle stages. Until the end of this period, it was only after a few wins and losses that each had a win or loss. Du Cheng is the cool of the next, almost every piece of technology is constantly improving but tired of the old man Ye Nanling. Du Cheng''s style is changing and the thoughts that are more unconstrained than Xiner sometimes feel that Ye Nanling feels puzzled. As for the Du Cheng loser, it is Du Chengs defeat due to some unique ideas. However, in the heart of Ye Nanling, Du Cheng was determined to let him. Fortunately, these few chess games are up, but Ye Nanling is tired, but it is also very refreshing. The original old face has always been smiling. The fourth is more and there are six chapters to update. The brothers gave me some motivation, and then I was violent. v3 Chapter 108： nominal 70042 Final Intelligence Chapter 108 Name? When Jiang Cheng and Ye Nanling came out from the study, it was only on the afternoon of the second day: Yes, both Zhong Xuehua and Ye Mei came back from the outside. Both the mother and the daughter are preparing dinner for the big men in a room. Ye Mei''s craftsmanship is also very good, but Du Cheng has never tasted it. This time there is an opportunity. Ahu and Ye Chengtu seem to have just returned. After returning home, Ahus eyebrows are followed by Ye Chengtus story about Du Chengs sheep in the police building and the admiration of the Iron Army and others. Although there is no such thing as adding fuel and vinegar, but it is also a bit more magical. Ye Chengtu naturally knows his son''s character and knows the character of the Iron Army. Both of them are so respectful of Du Cheng. Ye Chengtu naturally does not think that there is a fake, which makes him not enough for Du Cheng. The curiosity of the points is also a bit more comfort in my heart. Its obvious that Ahu doesnt just want to tell Du Chengs things to Ye Chengtu. At the table, Ahu once again said things to Du Nans face to Ye Nanlings original book, listening to Ye Nanlings old face. The smile was even stronger. On the side of Zhong Xuehua, Du Chengs gaze was more satisfied. But Ye Mei, she seems to think of something, the face of the pretty face has always been full of shyness, even the white skin, there is a little more blush. Ye Meis shame Du Cheng is in his eyes, and there are some accidents in his heart, but he has not asked anything. After eating the meal, Ye Chengtu went into Ye Nanling''s study room. The two seemed to be discussing something. After Ye Chengtu came out of the study, Du Cheng was called into his study. Ye Chengtu''s study style is quite different from that of Ye Nanling. Ye Nanling is full of classical and nostalgic meanings, while Ye Chengtu''s study is full of modern atmosphere. This is from the desk of Ye Chengtu''s house. You can see it on two laptops and a desktop computer. "Sit down, what tea?" Ye Chengtu indicated that Du Cheng was sitting on the sofa, and he went to a horizontal shelf to pick tea. Du Cheng knew that Ye Chengtu had something to say to himself, but he did not know that Ye Chengtu wanted to tell him about it, though. For drinking tea, Du Cheng is not paying attention to it, bluntly said: "I can. I have nothing to do with this. "That is the Wuyi Dahongpao I brought from an old comrade-in-arms a few days ago. This is a good thing. Ye Chengtu is obviously some research on this aspect. But I want to come, too, after all, they are all superiors. How can things like this kind of artistic conception be less contacted? Well, Du Cheng nodded and didn''t say much. Ye Chengtu also sat down, and then began to brew tea, did not speak, his tea movement is very stable, with a unique style of the superior. Wait until Ye Chengtu handed a cup of fragrant tea to Du Cheng. Ye Chengtu said this: Du Cheng. Actually before you come. I have already cleared your life. Du Cheng smiled slightly, there was no unexpected color. With so many days and the identity of Ye Chengtu, it is simply a matter of difficulty to find out his own life. There is no difficulty at all. Therefore, Du Cheng just said softly: "Let your uncle smile." Ye Chengtu is very appreciative of Du Chengs strength. After a light smile, he said: In fact, you are not worried. Compared with the portal, we value ones own and the heart. If it is not Lins words, even if he gave him the best family life, is of no use. Ye Chengtu paused, and after watching Du Cheng, he said: "But Xiao Yao is the daughter of my Ye family after all. If you want to speak Xiao Yao, you need to work hard to make some achievements. Let me With Xiaoyao, her grandfather has a light on his face. You are very good. As long as you have the heart, if you have a heart with me, Xiaoya and her grandfather secretly help you, but it is not difficult. Ye Chengtu''s words can indeed be described as a heart-to-heart. In his identity, he will clearly help Du Cheng. Obviously, he is extremely optimistic about Du Cheng and has already regarded Du Cheng as his own. Du Cheng is naturally clear, and with the power of Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling, there will definitely be a very low level of help for his future development path. Therefore, Du Cheng was very grateful and nodded, said to Ye Chengtu: "Thank you, uncle Ye Chengtu gently tasted the fragrance in the cup, and seemed to close his eyes to enjoy the aftertaste of the fragrance. After opening his eyes, Ye Chengtu said slowly: "In fact, we do not want to interfere with your choice. Xiaoyaos grandfather means that if you like, you can keep you in the Central Guard Bureau. With your strength, if you have accumulated some merits in a few years, the upper position is not a problem. Of course, you can also follow your own wishes. Development, there is my grandfather with Xiaoyao on the side of the capital. There is no problem for you for a few years. When Ahu also grows up, there is no need for us to worry about what the old man is." Ye Chengtus proposal is undoubtedly very tempting If you want to deal with the forces behind the Du family, rely on Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling''s support. It is not impossible, but if you have a certain power, it is definitely more perfect. However, Du Cheng knows that he must refuse, because his layout has already begun, if he now enters the Central Security Bureau. It is equal to the abandonment of the past, this is what Du Cheng does not want. I made a decision in my heart. Although it was still a pity, Du Cheng refused Ye Chengtus kindness and said: "Uncle, thank you for your kindness. I have not finished some things, so I cant leave the city for the time being. It doesn''t matter, you can understand what you mean. Ye Chengtu smiled slightly, and at this moment he completely dissipated the temperament of the last one. Even the sharp eyes that were originally like sharp edges have become softer, and Ye Chengtu seems to have known what decisions Du Cheng will make. After a pause, I said another sentence: "There is still a compromise choice. I don''t know if you will be willing." Looking at Ye Chengtu''s look, Du Cheng suddenly felt a move, but he whispered: "Uncle, you please say "Xiaoyao''s grandfather intends to let you hang a name in the Central Guard Bureau. When there are any tasks on it, see if there is any suitable for you, let you accumulate merits, and when you have plans for this in the future, It will be much smoother. And with that identity, you will probably be much better in many things in the future. Ye Chengtu seems to think of something again. Then he said: "Right, Xiaoyao is also a member of the Central Security Bureau Special Service Group. "No wonder Du Chengs mind actually had some speculations. For the undercover that Ye Mei said, Du Cheng naturally did not believe it, and now. It just happened to be confirmed. but. Ye Chengtus proposal for Du Cheng has no reason and possibility of refusal at all. Therefore, Du Cheng nodded and said directly: Okay, thats it, then you are in trouble, uncle. This is nothing. Ye Chengtu sees Du Cheng''s promise, and the smile on his face is a little bit stronger. He said: "I can do this with you tomorrow. If there is anything, I will let Xiaohu inform you of it. "Well, Du Cheng should have a voice. Just thinking about another thing in my heart, that is Ye Mei''s business. If Ye Chengtu knows that he has nothing to do with Ye Mei, Du Cheng has some dare not think about what it will be like. "Right, Du Cheng, the casino is not the right way. You don''t have any starting point to get in touch now. If you really want to develop it, you can''t touch it. Remember... Ye Chengtu also gave a voice, and his heart was long. That is, Ye Chengtu said that he couldnt touch it. Du Cheng naturally won''t touch it. Moreover, Ye Meiken is going home. Then, the Huangpu Casino probably won''t last long. However, the casino is just a springboard for him. As long as it develops, the casino will not be of any use to Du Cheng. When Du Cheng left the Ye Cheng library, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. At this time, Du Cheng thought of it. I seem to be living here tonight, but living in what seems to be a problem. Thinking about it here, Du Chengs mind suddenly remembered the strange look of Ye Mei before eating dinner. Du Chengs heart was moving, and the original smile on his face was a little bit stunned. Did I sleep in the same room with Ye Mei at night? . This idea instantly hit the heart, and when Du Cheng went to the stairs, Du Cheng found the hall on the first floor, Ye Mei was sitting there watching him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhong Xuehua also, she rarely sees My own daughter. The words are naturally too much, and she also saw Du Cheng. When he saw that Du Cheng was fine, he reached out and gestured to Du Cheng to sit and talk for a while. Zhong Xuehua is no better than Ye Jias two old men. The chances of her speech with Du Cheng are still very few. Together with my hearts satisfaction with Du Cheng, I naturally want to talk to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse. After walking down the stairs, he sat on the side of Ye Mei and spoke to Zhong Xuehua. Ye Mei is sitting on the side with a shy face and listening to Du Chengs chat with Zhong Xuehua. After returning home, Ye Meis personality completely took a pound, a huge change, although Du Cheng knew that most of them were pretending to be Ye Mei. But Du Chengs mind is clear, and some are pretending not to come, just like Ye Meis red face at the moment. The fifth is even more, there are five more, today''s violent storm, huh, huh, the monthly ticket seems to be violent, and the violence continues on the general list. This is a powerful motivation. I want a monthly pass, and a monthly pass for the tenth. v3 Chapter 109： Big party 43 final intelligence one hundred and ninety-nine big party The old Ye Mei, like a little daughter-in-law, recalls Ye Meis two small petite bodies and the eyes of the souls. Du Chengs heart is actually a hot one, but Du Chengs surface is a serious color and with Zhong Xuehua. Chatting about the sky. Although Zhong Xuehua is a housewife. However, the usual time is that he is very fond of studying foreign literature masterpieces and is also proficient in three foreign languages. Du Cheng naturally is doing what he wants. Whether it is in that language or what poetry. Or Zhong Xuehua, who is a literary masterpiece with his fingers, is more fond of Du Cheng. Ye Mei is curious and squatting with a pair of words that are usually full of souls, but now it is pure and moving eyes looking at Du Cheng. The mouth was slightly open with a look of surprise. Ye Meizhen is trying to understand what is in the brain of Du Cheng. It seems that everything is omnipotent and omnipotent. This is what she did not know before. This gave Ye Mei a bad feeling. Du Cheng was like an unknown black hole, but she went to understand. The black hole will only get closer and closer, and at the end, she may inhale the black hole. Never overdo it. But she couldn''t get out of it and had to look closer to the black hole. And when Ye Mei lost her heart. Her cell phone suddenly rang and almost scared her. After picking up the phone, Ye Mei, who was called by Ahu, put the phone down after a few clicks. Then I asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Ahu and the Iron Army want to go out for a few drinks with you. Can you go?" "What about you? Du Cheng did not answer but asked." "I don''t want to go to you." Ye Mei shook her head. It seems that I don''t want to see the Iron Army. "Then you talk to Ahu. Thank you for his kindness with the Iron Army, I will not go." Du Cheng did not think about anything. Directly. Ye Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of moving look and then picked up the phone and said a tiger. Just Ye Meigang hangs up outside the phone and it sounds the powerful power of the Hummer. From far to near. Immediately after the opening of the door sounded, it turned out that Ahu came in. "Sister, let Du Cheng go out with me. Iron Army brother said that you should ask Du Cheng to have a few drinks and Du Cheng will join our Guard Bureau tomorrow. I just want to know everyone. Ahu opened the door and did not expect that Du Chengwang and Ye Chengtu said that good things have already been known. "Du Cheng, you want to join the Guard Bureau?" Ye Mei did not know that Ahu said that she suddenly looked at Du Cheng. "Just said to my uncle, but the first name did not officially join." Du Cheng did not conceal the meaning just left without a chance to say. Ye Mei thought about it and said, "Then go with Ahu and let them know about it." "Du Cheng, let''s go, rest assured, there is an aunt at home, I will help you with Xiaoyao.. Zhong Xuehua also said with a nod. "Yep Du Cheng nodded and no longer said anything. Ah Hu saw Du Cheng nodded and was very happy to leave the villa directly with Du Cheng. "How about the amount of wine in Du Ge? Inside the Hummer, Ahu seems to have thought of something that is worried about Du Cheng. "Alright, as long as you don''t fill me, you can see Du Chen''s look. I know that this number is probably quite a lot. "That''s it, you can wait for it, don''t drink it, say it, I will help you block it." Ahu paused and then said, "The brothers said that they are not yours in the fight. If you put it down on the wine field, you will be willing to drink with them. You can help me with the rest." Block it." "okay." Du Cheng was speechless but still answered. The Hummer is very fast, but it is still a destination that has been shipped for more than half an hour. In the paradise of the capital, a well-known bar in Beijing, when Du Cheng arrived, the outside of the wine station was stopped by more than 20 off-road vehicles, but all the uniform strips covered the license plate with the Hummers Hummer. . Obviously everyone has a tacit understanding of the license plate. To cause unnecessary trouble. But just looking at the number of cars, I am afraid that there are hundreds of people in this number. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not afraid of drinking. For him, it is like drinking water. He is not in the heart. As long as he is willing to be drunk, he can let Xiner control his body. Of course, Du Cheng is basically not. It may be drunk to be unable to do it because there is a nerve that can completely keep the brain of Du Cheng''s brain awake by stimulating the nerves of Du Cheng. Ahu also parked the car in these cars and got off the bus with Du Cheng. On the way, Ahu had a phone call to inform the Iron Army that the army was standing outside the door with the brothers of a dozen bureaus waiting for Du Cheng. These ten-shoulders are stout. The one-stop stand is extremely amazing. The Auntie ring is the 262. All of them are all in one uniform. They are all replaced with uniforms. figure. Du Cheng, you are finally here. I am still worried that you will not come tonight. The Iron Army strode forward toward Du Cheng. Perhaps because of the reason for this occasion, the fierce smothering atmosphere of the Iron Army is weak, but the stout body is also extremely impactful. Du Cheng and the Iron Army came to a bear and a dozen of the brothers in the bureau shouted very much respect to Du Cheng. Du Ge was very clear that Du Cheng had established an absolutely powerful image in their hearts. Its all from the heart. Its just that the style is that people who walked in and out of the bar looked at them with trepidation and thought they had met a triad of people. "Let''s go, let''s go in." There is something wrong with the Iron Army. After seeing your own brothers. Quickly greeted people into the bar. This ancestral hall has three floors, one floor and two buildings. The first floor is hollowed out. The main hall is the second and third floors, which are the box and postal box. When Du Chengyi entered the bar, he saw more than a hundred brothers in the bureau at the corner of the bar. More than a hundred people are surrounded by almost one-tenth of the entire hall, and the tight-fitting jeans can be said to be very conspicuous but full of absolute domineering. Many of the more than 100 people have not seen Du Cheng, but the rest of Du Cheng has met in the afternoon. With Du Cheng''s powerful memory, even if there is no help from Xiner, Du Cheng can also remember each person''s name and even a general character. Watching the Iron Army and Du Chengjin come to more than 100 people, suddenly a strong cheering almost made the music of the hall field cover up the past, so that the guests who were close to them were a little nervous because of this paradise. The business on earth is so good. It is really no place to move, but I have to sit down. In the cheers of everyone, Du Cheng, the Iron Army and the Ahu three have already arrived at an empty bar at the center, apparently ready for the three. After walking to the bar, the Iron Army reached out and gestured to stop cheering and then said loudly: "Brothers will give you a good news in advance before starting this. Du Cheng will join our organization tomorrow, that is to say, Du Cheng will start tomorrow. Your real Du Ge, how are you welcoming? The Iron Army said that it was very sensational that the brothers in those bureaus could not react for a while, but then they immediately burst out with more violent cheers. The welcome voice was even more endless. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a feeling of blood. Although there was not much time for contact, but Du Cheng, everyone here seems to have been his own brother at this moment. "How about everyone respecting Du Ge?" The iron army leader picked up a beer and opened the lid of the can, then lifted the beer and said loudly to everyone. Take the land of the Iron Army. At one point, one by one, one by one, picked up the beer and directed Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and was not polite. He also picked up the beer and said: "Drinking this bottle of wine is a brother." Du Chengs words are very simple but very intimate and more than 100 people let go of the drink at the same time. The scene is very spectacular. Such an imposing manner makes everyone in the entire hall almost look at them. It is just such a powerful momentum that even if someone looks at it, I am afraid that the people will dare to say it. www.novelhall.com~ Ok, everyone is free. You want to find Du Ge to drink. You have come to discuss it yourself. The Iron Army is very satisfied with the attitude of everyone. It is even more gratifying for Du Cheng to join the Guard Bureau. Of course, he also knows the meaning of a group of brothers. This time he must be drunk and confessed that he has no opinion at all. However, Du Cheng is alone. Naturally, let the big family discuss it. He can''t understand the amount of Du Cheng''s drink. I am afraid that Du Cheng can''t drink a few people and fall down. Du Cheng did not think that the Iron Army would have chosen to be so clear that Ahu would worry about how to drink. Obviously this group of people must have been negotiating. The sixth is more than just my update. In the current storm, almost all the charts are in constant violence. Whether it is a weekly click or a monthly ticket or a classified click, the rankings are all in the end of the violent storm. Week click list everyone rushed Recommend a friend''s new book "The Ultimate Killer of Rebirth" Telling a story of a savage sorrow but a godly surviving rebirth on a humble, lonely, cowardly college student! v3 Chapter 110： Devil flower 44 final intelligence one hundred and tenth chapter devil flower Suddenly threatened to put Du Cheng to the ground but the presence of more than 100 people is not in the third. Under the branch, there is still a very organized round toast with Du Cheng. Most of these brothers are toasted in groups of six, seven or seven or eight. Its also a bottle for each of them. Du Cheng a bottle. Just after a round of drinking, everyone looked at Du Chengs eyes and changed, even the Iron Army and Ahu. Although the number of people in each group is quite large, the number of people in more than 120 is close to 20 bottles. But drinking it at Du Cheng is like nothing. Du Cheng still keeps the faint smile and looks so awake as if he has not drunk. Even if the amount of this wine is the most drinkable, Ahu is also feeling a bit chilly. Even if he drinks more than 20 bottles, I am afraid that it is a little drunk, but Du Cheng is completely fine. At least on the surface, it can''t be seen at all. "I know how much you have such a good amount of alcohol. I still have a lot of mouths." I thought that Ahu suddenly said something depressed here. The Iron Army directly extended the thumb and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng good drink, I am willing to go down the wind. Looking at Du Cheng''s such amount of alcohol, the Iron Army has long been convinced that his alcohol consumption is not as good as Ahu''s in front of Du Cheng. The brothers on the side were also amazed but they were discussing how to unite and drunk Du Cheng. Du Cheng himself has nothing. The brain is still very awake. Its just that the stomach is a little bit up. This is a bad drink. Although its very cool, the more you drink, the more urine you have. "My last bathroom I stood up and said that I had to put the water in the air because I would probably drink more. Just a dozen people walked in at the gate of the Paradise Paradise Bar, where Du Cheng turned and left. The dozens of girls who are all in one are leading a ponytail debate. The woman wearing a sun hat and black-framed eyes covered the big half of her face and couldnt see the long hair. But from her white and jade-like face and the glamorous lips, it can be seen that the womans length is corresponding. not bad. And the girls she followed. Either short. Either they are arguing with a ponytail. The body is straight and there is a faint demise of some military personnel. Du Cheng did not see it because he had already walked into the bathroom and put a comfortable water. After releasing the water, Du Cheng came to the wash basin and his eyes fell on the mirror involuntarily. Du Cheng may not have paid too much attention when changing to normal times. But now I have a glimpse. Du Cheng now has some people who dont know themselves. There isn''t much change in the face. It''s just that the corner of the mouth has begun to habitually hang a few smiles. But Du Cheng can be sure that his heart is definitely calm, but I don''t know when I started my face. camouflage. However, Du Cheng is like this. It is full of self-confidence and looks very good. Just waiting for Du Cheng to wash his hands on the side of the dryer to blow dry away, Du Cheng is now more than 100 people such as the Iron Army is holding with more than a dozen women. At first glance, Du Cheng noticed that the woman in front of the horse-tailed squad who wore the sun and the black-framed eyes could actually be held with the Iron Army. It was not weak or even stronger. A hundred people, including Ahu, did not dare to scream at the Buddha and feared the woman. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this woman is not simple, but Du Chengs foot movements are not slow but slowly move toward the Iron Army and others. "In a word. This uncle does not let you not be very capable, why not go to the box. Do you have to come to the hall to squeeze with our uncles?" The iron army was glaring. But it seems to be like a woman wearing a sun hat and black frame eyes. "Is the Iron Army really not letting you?" The womans voice was very cold and her eyes were covered under the sun hat but she could not see what it was. "Today, I greet my friends and let them not let The Iron Army is still very tough to reject. Although he is usually afraid of this nickname devil flower woman, today the Iron Army has a courage. "Iron army, you are not afraid of today. Do you forget how the usual flower sister taught you to shave you. The woman wearing a sun hat and glasses is a little fat and has a short young woman. Looked at the iron army coldly said. "What do you say about the stinky woman?" The Iron Army was treated as a person with more than a hundred people, and his face was suddenly angry. The other side of the Ahu and other people are face-to-face, although they are all angry, but no one dares to refute one sentence. "Why is your Guard Bureau going to the point where your brain is out of order and looking for death? The woman is "Little goose you are too much The woman wearing a sun hat and black-framed eyes suddenly turned around and shouted at the cold. The short-haired woman named Xiaoyan obviously knows that her tone is heavy and she apologizes: Sorry, the captain "Under the next example The woman wearing a sun hat and black-framed eyes responded coldly and then turned her eyes to the Iron Army. She said, like an indifferent indifferent voice: "I don''t want to do it with you. We only need a table. Thank you." Although I said a thank you in the end, there is no such thing as the meaning of the womans tone. The Iron Army has already looked at her with a black face. After she finished speaking, she said a word and a word: "Zhang Yuhua, your iron army. On behalf of the Guard Bureau, declare war on you. As long as this time you can win the Penghua flower, how can we detour after we see you in the Guard Bureau?" The Iron Army used to be afraid of this woman who was called the devil flower but now he is not afraid. At this time, Du Cheng just walked to the side of the Iron Army and allowed the entire guard station to be afraid of the strength of the woman named Peng Yuhua. It is definitely stronger than the Iron Army and Ahu. It is hard for Du Cheng to imagine how the body and strength of the Iron Army and Ahu and the timelessness will be lost to such a thin woman. "time and location Peng Yuhua was very cold and did not have a little bit of anger. "Go to you now, I will let you see all of them today. Who will we crush?" The Iron Army said coldly and then shouted to everyone behind him: "Brothers have let Duo give us a gas today and look at those women who dare not see us." More than a hundred brothers suddenly made a cheer and a joyful joy is like being suppressed for a long time. Du Cheng is somewhat speechless, watching the iron army dare to be pushed to the downfall. The Zhang Huanhua and others left the bar first, and Du Cheng and others were moving towards the door, and then the power of several off-road vehicles rang out and roared toward the distance. . "Iron Army. Can you tell me what happened?" Ahus Hummers inner iron army and Du Cheng were sitting in the back row and Du Cheng was incomprehensible and asked the Iron Army. "This one The Iron Army was just a moment of urgency but did not expect Du Cheng to be willing to say something awkwardly: "Du Cheng this time, you have to help me anyway, the reputation of our entire Guard Bureau is on your body. "Then you have to tell me what is going on first?" Du Cheng did not mind playing a picture as it is now. If Du Ducheng can represent the Guard Bureau and let the brothers of the Guard Bureau give a sigh of relief, then his cohesiveness in the bureau is definitely not weaker than that of the Iron Army. But Du Cheng is somewhat unable to understand why the Guard Bureau is such a The large lords will be so miserable by the other women. Seeing the unbelief in Du Chengs eyes. The Iron Army is even more ashamed, but it is said: "They are the other teams of the special police headquarters. Nothing is terrible. That is the devil''s flower. Every year, the championships of our major military regions are basically won by her alone in the major military regions. Is one of the best That devil flower is Peng Yuhua, even you can''t beat her? Although I have already guessed some of them, Du Cheng still has some accidents and puzzles. www.novelhall.com~ The devil spends a handful of chunchun fists into the chemical weapons in her hands for three minutes. It is only a matter of one minute for the Iron Army to be "honest". "so smart?" Du Cheng knew that the Iron Army was powerful, but Du Cheng simply couldnt think that the horror that Zhang Huanhua would have been so would be called the devil flower. "So this time our Guard Bureau will rely on you. You must win, so that those women will not dare to slap Zhang Tiejun again." Now, the men in several military districts look at them and they are not able to lift their heads. After listening to the Iron Army, Du Cheng could not help but feel sympathy. How many big men in the entire military region. It was actually pressed by a woman. That is indeed a very desolate thing. It seems that it is more than ten chapters before twelve o''clock. However, everyone can rest assured that Xiao Leng will always update to the ten chapters and then go to sleep. It is a little sleepy that you need a food stamp to increase your motivation. . v3 Chapter 111： gap 4 The final intelligence of the 111th chapter gap The Shenzhen Police Headquarters is actually not far from the doghouse in the police area. So turbid two places to deal with. The special battlefield headquarters has a total of three of the biggest fighting grounds. All the special police headquarters teams open to the special police are free to enter and the remaining two fighting fields are limited. For example, Du Cheng and others are coming. This fight field can only be entered by the policewoman at the special police headquarters. However, the current situation is particularly limited. When Du Cheng and others arrived, this indoor battlefield with an area of ??nearly 500 square meters was no less than three hundred people. However, the more than three hundred people are all female police officers, all of whom are like arrogant little hens, looking at Du Cheng and others who are coming to challenge. In fact, this is no stranger to their challenge. Often there is only one basic result, that is, losing. None of the major military regions are opponents of the devil''s flower, so this battlefield has not been defeated since the devil spent. This also allows these female special police officers to develop a proud character one by one. They are the devils, especially the police officers of the special police group. They are the fighters among the proud little hens. Because of this type of iron army, they are all very angry, but no one dares to scream. After all, they are fed up with shame. They will always be inferior before they win the devil. "Who are you sending?" At the moment, Peng Yuhua is already standing on the biggest battlefield in the middle of the fight field. Her body is still the same as the previous one wearing a sun hat and a thick-edged frame glasses, but standing on the card above the fight table. The faint has a unique temperament here as if she is the king. At the time of the speech, Peng Yuhuas gaze hidden under the sun hat fell on Du Chengs body. The strength of the Iron Army is clear. The strongest strength in the Guard Bureau is the Iron Army and Ahu. But these two people are not her opponents. This time the Iron Army is so confident that it is obviously a strong helper. Its just those people in the special police station. She has more or less the most different of the more than 100 people who are familiar with it. "Is it him?" Under the transparent lens, Peng Yuhuas eyes flashed a hint of incomprehensible look. In her eyes, Du Cheng seems to have no special place. Although it is taller than others, it is very handsome and temperament is very extraordinary but Du Chengs The body is the weakest. However, Zhang Huanhua did not look down on Du Han because her Peng Yuhua is also a thin body, so Zhang Huan will never look down on it. "Du Cheng, please." The Iron Army turned its attention to Du Cheng, and Ahu is also a brother. Du Cheng just nodded and did not say anything to go directly to the fight table under the watchful eyes of everyone. Peng Yuhuas eyes hidden under the lens know that he is guessing the same. Now the Iron Army dares to let him play on the strength is naturally stronger than the Iron Army and others. As for how strong I took a look at Du Chengs face, which was very light but very confident, and Peng Yuhua knew that she could not see it at all. "Come on and stop." This is the first sentence after Du Cheng came to power. After all, the other party is a woman. Although she is strong, the woman who is strong is no different in front of him. Its just that Du Chengs kindness is a sneer. The female special police officers in the audience all turned Du Cheng''s politeness into begging for mercy. After all, they were used to victory, but they never thought about losing. Because even the strong opponents will eventually be defeated by Peng Yuhua. The faces of Tie Jun and others are somewhat unsatisfactory, but they are still full of confidence in Du Cheng. They have not wavered. Although the devils are very strong, Du Chengs shock to them in the afternoon is not weak. Its just that Du Chengyue is polite and Peng Yuhua pays more attention to Du Cheng. "Well, we will stop there." Peng Yuhua did not care a little bit with a bit of politeness. When he faced the Iron Army and others, he was much softer but still indifferent. "Get started, you first." Du Cheng made a request for Peng Yuhua, but Du Cheng did not mean to be scorned. On the way, Du Cheng has already known the characteristics of Wing Chun from Xiner. With the evolution of history, Wing Chun has gradually become a very scientific and artificial boxing. Its strength lies in the fight. It is fast and defensive, close to the horse, flexible and fast-moving, both offensive and defensive, and the same emphasis on the net and the lack of energy consumption. It is also one of the most suitable for women in many boxing. Coupled with women, the women who used to use a lot of women in the past can practice Wing Chun to a very powerful point. Seven"; Jin Xiao Peng Yuhua is like this. That is to say, this war Du Fu should pay attention to not let the Zhang Huan flower close. If you let the Zhang Huan flower close, then if Du Cheng let Xiner control himself, then I am afraid it will be more fierce. Peng Yuhua is not polite or as a soldier. Under such circumstances, it should not be polite. Therefore, Du Chengs voice network fell on the Zhang Huan flower and started. The degree of Peng Yuhua is much faster than that of the Iron Army. The three-point shape gives a lightning-fast feeling. Its just that in the eyes of Du Cheng, who has a strong dynamic vision, Peng Yuhuas degree is fast enough to see any of her actions. However, Du Cheng is waiting for the opportunity to wait for Gu Yuhua close. In less than half a second, Peng Yuhua, who had five steps away from Du Cheng, had rushed to the horror of Du Chengs explosion. It was only at the moment when Peng Yuhua was about to be close, but Du Cheng walked. Du Chengs degree was soon at least twice as fast as when he first fought with the Iron Army. At that time, Du Chengs degree was above the Iron Army. So Du Dus degree can be said to be far faster than the Iron Mans Peng Yuhua. Can''t compare with Du Cheng. According to the calculation of Xiner''s degree, the degree of Du Cheng has reached 300. The maximum number of Peng Yuhua is about 200. Du Cheng did not dare to let Zhang Huan''s close-up because he could say that he couldn''t understand the skill. If you let Zhang Huan''s close-up, the only way is to let Xiner control himself. Therefore, Du Chengs choice is only one, that is, guerrilla. The figure was fierce and pulled back. In the moment when Peng Yuhua rushed close to the body and attacked, Du Cheng retired. Peng Yuhuas explosive power is not as good as Du Chengdus. Its impossible for Du Cheng to be able to maintain the powerful explosive force like Du Chengs. So Du Chengs moment when he waited for Pengs figure to stop, he just turned around at this moment. The limits of the human body may rush toward the front. At the same time, Du Cheng volley swept away directly toward Peng Yuhua. In the eyes of Peng Yuhua, there is a clear astounding look. Just by the degree of Du Chengs display, she already knows that Du Cheng is stronger than anyone she has faced in the past. She is obviously not as good as Du Cheng. Its just that fighting is not only the degree and the force. When Du Chengs legs were swept away, Pengs fierce rush rushed directly toward Du Chengs arms. This note is based on the practice of yin and yang palm. The middle line goes straight into Peng Yuhua''s body shape. Her slender little hand is actually rushing in Du Cheng''s leg and smashing the Duan''s chest and abdomen. At the office. Staring in the skill of the car in front of the slightly exaggerated hope that the rationale of the Emperor ignores thank you for your cooperation. Du Cheng only felt a feminine and vigorous force on the chest and abdomen, and the whole person was pushed at this moment. The powerful impact makes Du Cheng feel that the abdomen is like a river in the middle of the river. It is better in Du Chengs body shape, whether it is flexibility or defensive, and it is extremely strong. I am afraid that he will not be able to stand still. This shows how terrible the power of this ӽ ӽ flower is. Looking at the Du Cheng Tiejun and Ahu, which were pushed away by the Zhanghuahua, they couldnt help but look at each others eyes. The rest of the brothers are also face-to-face and some are unacceptable~www.novelhall.com~if true If you lose, then the face of the Guard Bureau will probably be thrown into the family. There are many female special police officers who have already sneered at it. Obviously Du Chengs degree is very fast, but in their eyes, it is the same enemy. However, Peng Huahuas face is pushed away and then used quickly. "Good Du Chengs heart was shocked. He thought that as long as he was not close to Peng Yuhua, he was forgotten that his attack was actually a close-knit in a disguised form. It can be said that in terms of skill, he is really too bad and the difference between Peng Yu and the master is the difference between the two. It can be said that it is a difference between the two. The normal thing. However, Du Cheng will not give up because of the fact that Xiner is completely invincible in Du Cheng, so Du Cheng intends to try again. If it really fails, then it is not too late to let Xiner come. Chapter 8 has two chapters to update. It seems that the limit of the day is at most nine chapters. Haha 10 is too tired, but everyone can rest assured that the cold will definitely finish the ten chapters and go to sleep. v3 Chapter 112： Winning 46 final intelligence, the hundred and eleventh chapter wins Come again. After Du Cheng and other bodies recovered, the strength of Peng Hanhua, which hooked up Peng Yuhua, also evoked Du Chengs ambition. Peng Yuhua is also welcome. Although Du Chengs degree is very fast, but only by the first fight, she can already be sure that Du Cheng has no skills other than quick skills. Therefore, Peng Yuhua is no longer close to attacking but is ordinary. The degree goes towards Du Chengchong. Peng Yuhua really sees through Du Chengs life and her choice is undoubtedly correct. Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled but Du Cheng did not have a little retreat. Now that you can''t use guerrilla tactics, Du Cheng does not mind using a frontal attack. Peng Yuhua quickly rushed to the front of Du Cheng''s palm, and the one-inch punch was already rushing to Du Cheng''s chest. Du Cheng did not evade but put the strength in his hand to make it out. Then, relying on his physical superiority, he decided to force Peng Yuhuas power to make Peng Yuhua avoid it. "Do not worship" I felt the horror between Du Chengs fists and the horror of what seemed to have destroyed anything, and the lightning-fast burst of Peng Yuhuas face changed instantly. She simply couldnt think that someone would dare to pick up her foot and instantly knock down a strong middle-aged mans strong inch to exchange for a counterattack. But after Du Chengs move, she believed that Du Cheng had This ability is because she felt that Du Chengs body muscles are full of toughness when she first hit Du Cheng. This muscle has an absolutely strong ability to fight. Even if she has no confidence in Peng Yuhua, she can hit it down. Cheng. Therefore, when Peng Yuhuas instinct was hitting Du Chengs chest, he changed the boxing force and slid directly toward the inside of Du Chengs arm. He wanted to change Du Chengs attack by hitting the inside of the arm. The direction and the other hand is the horror of the fist between the fists of Du Chengs fists and Du Chengs fists. Two-step measures Peng Yuhua believes that he can resolve this attack by Du Cheng. Its just that Peng Yuhuas underestimation of Du Rens muscles toughness and the power between the fists. She slipped into the inside of Dus arm and only punched Du Chengs fist a little. Its already a punch that carries a lot of power. It was a heavy hit on the palm of Peng Yuhua. In the heart of Peng Yuhuas heart, the eyes between the eyes under the lens are full of incredible looks. But fortunately, she has prepared her hands and prepared her left hand to quickly resolve Du Chengs through extremely frequent attacks. The power between the fists. Its just that the power of Du Cheng is far more than the budget of Peng Yuhua. If I change it to the Iron Army or Ahu, Im afraid its been solved by Peng Yuhua. But Du Chengs boxing power can only be divided into eight points and the remaining two points are Hit her shoulder. Although it was only a three-point force, Peng Yuhua was struggling to get rid of a few steps. The whole arm was like numbness and almost lost consciousness. This attack is obviously Du Cheng has the upper hand. "it is good." The following iron army and Ahu and others suddenly applauded. Although Du Cheng only repelled Peng Yuhua, it was very very encouraging for them. The female special policemen who had ridiculed Du Cheng were squinting and squinting. Apparently they never imagined that the devil flower, which was almost perfect and unbeaten in their hearts, was actually repelled by human beings. However, Du Chengs heart is not a little bit of a big deal. Du Chengs heart is clear that the net is only because Zhang Huan has underestimated his own strength. Otherwise, he is afraid of losing himself. and. The chances that the other party will be more aware of themselves after they are prepared are absolutely minimal. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng asked a question to Peng Yuhua: "Do you want to come again?" Du Chengs question is to give Peng Yu a chance to make a choice. If Peng Yuhua chooses to stop, then the two of them will be the best in the game. Its a pity for the Guard Bureau, but its very face-saving. Things and her unbeaten will continue for the devil law. However, if Peng Yuhua chooses to fight again, Du Cheng will directly let Xiner control his shot. When Peng Yuhua is absolutely unsuccessful. Because Du Cheng has a self-knowledge, he has not been able to pass the other side in strength and degree before he has mastered the skills, but he is not the opponent of the opponent. "carry on." Peng Yuhua did not know Du Chengs thoughts and good intentions. Because of her mysterious eyes, she was full of strong warfare. Although her arms still had some slight anesthesia, Peng Yuhua had more than 90% confidence to defeat Du Cheng. And this is the first time she and her master learned the 14th Spring Wrestling to be repelled after being out of the division. This made her heart more and more "winning psychology." And she knows that she has already figured out the bottom of Du Cheng. As long as she carefully guards the strength of her fists, she can definitely defeat each other, so Peng Yuhua chose to fight again. Du Cheng respected the other''s choice and directly let Xiner control his body and said: "Come on, I have to use all my strength to decide the outcome." "it is good. Peng Yuhua''s indifference should be followed by a body shape and then again toward Du Chengchong. It was only this time that Peng Yuhua had some surprises. Du Cheng actually took the initiative to rush towards her, and then her eyes were full of sorrow. Because Du Chengs degree is too fast and too fast, its twice as fast as before, and the most confusing Peng Yus gesture is that Du Chengs gesture is also a kind of Chun Quan. She just heard from her masters mouth that she dreamed of it. Ancient spring. The result is obvious that in the face of Du Cheng''s control of Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua did not have any resistance at all, and he was able to bear a pound in the unbelievable eyes of everyone. The arc-shaped boxing punches are placed at the throat of Peng Yuhua with the most subtle distance. At this time, Peng Yuhuas offensive has not yet begun. That is to say, Du Cheng, as long as the hands are working hard, Peng Yuhua will die. Looking at this scene, the whole fight field can be said to be a silence, even the breath is at this moment, it seems to be a stop. Generally, watching Du Chengs eyes is like watching a monster. I didnt even think that Du Cheng would have such a strong and true display. The devil flower in the army of Peng Yuhua did not have any resistance. Even Du Chengcheng himself can''t imagine that it is no wonder that Xiner would say that his body is too weak. If she strengthens, she can control his body to make it more powerful. No doubt Xiner now uses her action to prove perfect. This is the case. "This is what he said is true strength, good horror. Peng Yuhua feels that her brain has a weak ecstasy. However, there is no sadness and disappointment in the heart of Zhang Huanhua. There is no negative emotion on the opposite side of Peng Yuhuas face because of failure. Du Cheng asked: "Are you in this style?" "endure" Du Cheng took back his hand and nodded because he had already got the answer from Xiner. Peng Yuhuas face was more excited and wanted to say something but stopped it and then said very convincingly: I lost my heart in this battle. Peng Yuhua''s voice network fell to the Iron Army and other people suddenly burst out of the violent cheers for their Guard Bureau can finally turn over and cheer, but also for a brother who can have a Du Cheng. And those female special police officers are all stunned and even some people have some red eyes that seem to have lost the most important things. "Ok." Du Cheng did not say much directly to the downfall. In fact, he also admire this Peng Yuhua''s heart can actually train this Wing Chun to such a powerful point. If you practice the ancient spring, I am afraid it will only be more powerful. Looking at Du Cheng''s back from the fight table, Peng Yuhua wanted to say something but stopped it, but his eyes were extremely insane. From the special police headquarters, no matter the happy iron army, once again invited Du Cheng and others to go to heaven, Du Cheng can not refuse the enthusiasm of a group of brothers and had to go with it~www.novelhall.com~ can turn over and press the special police headquarters This is absolutely a very exciting and exciting thing for the brothers of the more than 100 Guards of the Iron Army. Even Ahu is excited to drink alcohol." In the end, even Du Cheng himself forgot how much wine he had drunk. He just remembered that the brothers of the Guard Bureau were screaming at him and everyone was so happy that Du Cheng could not refuse to follow the final estimate of Du Cheng. It is no less than a hundred bottles. So many people have no idea how many embarrassing people have gone... And there are more than 20 of the brothers in the bureau who are drunk in the bar and finally the big family are holding each other and leaving. Ahu also almost drunk. Fortunately, Du Cheng had a foresight. He didn''t want to drunk driving, so Du Cheng made a phone call to Ye Mei in advance and they left in front of Du Cheng and A Hu. Rushing, the ninth, and today, a lot of chrysanthemums, hes too cool, the birds are still violent, Im not violent. There is also the tenth chapter, but after twelve o''clock, if you are willing to wait, just wait a little longer and it will be updated. v3 Chapter 113： Drunk 47 Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 133 Drunk Looking for the horse in the direction of Xiangshan slowly open the car and use Du to throw Ahu to the back row. It is sitting on the front seat. Why drink so much wine? Looking at the back of the Ahu is quite a bit like a drunken look and Du Cheng is very sober. But the legs and feet are also a bit clumsy because of the relationship between alcohol, and there is no reason for a heartache. Some blame is asking Du Cheng. "Ahu they are very happy, so they drank a little more." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Its just that the smile has become somewhat sluggish. Ye Mei doesn''t know why men are happy to drink, but she knows that Ahu''s small amount of wine is good. This beer is not a bottle. So I saw Ahus almost drunken look. Du Cheng asked: "How much drunk is Ahus drunk?" "Five or sixty bottles have it. He drank a lot tonight." Du Cheng thought about it after saying a number, but Du Cheng did not say that there are more than 20 bottles of Ahu to help themselves drink. of. "No wonder Ye Meibai white eyes and then asked Du Cheng: "Then you should look at your appearance, you should drink too much?" "The sister dog is so good that he drank at least one hundred bottles or more of the brothers who were filling the wheel and he was drunk by him." Du Cheng has not answered the back row, there is a little bit sober, Ahu has already answered Du Cheng. Du Cheng is the protagonist tonight, the most natural drink is the one who finally drank, although the Iron Army and Ahu helped him block at least 50 bottles. But Du Cheng still drank about a hundred bottles. I almost blew the belly of Du Cheng. "One hundred bottles Listening to Ahu talking about his brother-in-law, Ye Zimei, somehow, the heart suddenly suddenly had a bit more sweetness. Only when she heard that Ahu said that Du Cheng had drunk more than one hundred bottles, it was a fierce brake. Then look at Du Cheng just like watching monsters. Asked Du Cheng: "Do you really drink more than 100 bottles?" "It seems to be there." Du Cheng smiled a little. "Then why are you so awake and Ahu, he only drunk a few bottles and drunk?" Ye Mei then asked her eyes with a bit of anger. Du Cheng originally wanted to say less, but it was said by Ahu that Du Cheng had to be honest and honest: "It may be that my drink is better." "You drink so much, you drink so much." Ye Mei is more angry. But I dont know where Im looking at Du Chengs face. The heart is also soft and softly said: "Then you really have nothing to do now. If you are drunk, lie down first. Du Chengs nerves are actually a bit numb. For Ye Meis gentleness, he cant detect it. Instead, he said very seriously, Its okay. Its just that you want to take a bath and have a bad drink. Seeing Du Chengs seemingly sober look, Ye Mei cant say anything. Its just that her pretty face is red and shes so bright that shes only clear. After about twenty minutes, the Hummer finally stopped at the gate of Yejia Villa. At this time it was already a little past one in the morning, but Ye Chengtu and Zhong Xuehua did not sleep. The picture was faint. There was still some excitement on the face and Zhong Xuehua was a worried face. Ye Mei stopped her after she got off the bus. I went up the first time. Du Cheng was awake in Zhong Xuehuas concern for him and his anger at Ahu. Together with Ye Chengtu, Ahu was brought back to the room. Looking at Du Cheng, although a bit clumsy, but the mind is still sober, the eyes of Ye Chengtu''s eyes are very obvious and reveal a deep appreciation. Something has been told tonight from the beginning to the end that Du Cheng can defeat the devil flower. Even Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling are unbelievable looks. After all, the place where Zhang Huan spent a few years in the military can be said to be the highest. The name of the devil flower makes a group of big men in the army unable to lift their heads for several years. Its just that this flower is not only the amazing background of its own strength but the same deep. So in the army, she has been pressing everyone all the time. Move her points. Du Cheng today not only helped the Guard Bureau to give a sigh of relief, but also helped the army to get up and down the big gang, and the singer of the devil''s flower also made a name for himself. This is naturally because Ye Chengtu is extremely happy, so even though Du Cheng and A Hu followed up and drank a leaf map, there was no intention to stop it. Just making Ye Chengtu more unexpected is. Du Cheng, who had a total of 127 bottles of beer before and after, even now can still stay awake. That Yi Zhi and the determination to make Ye Chengtu look at Du Cheng''s gaze also a little more to see the taste of the monster but for Du Cheng, the prospective future son-in-law is also more satisfied. After all, the perfect person can be completely diminished after the alcohol is stained. Du Cheng is completely impossible. After waiting for Ahu to be carried back to the room, Ye Chengtu let Ye Mei find a point to bring Du Cheng back to the room. interest. Although Ye Mei should have a voice but was blushing at this time, Du Chengs face was a little more drunk, and Ye Meis shame was slightly weakened. Some bites and teeth refused Ye Chengtus help. I personally helped Du Cheng go upstairs. Du Chengs drunkenness is actually pretending because Du Cheng knows why Ye Mei is blushing in order to deliberately relax his nerves. Let Ye Mei think that he is drunk and no longer so embarrassed. After all, although there were a few embarrassing things between the two people, but sleeping in the same room as cohabiting men and women, it was the first time that Du Cheng was actually a little embarrassed and drunk. That was better. Du Cheng wants to add seventy one to relax. His will is no longer able to remain so awake and gradually controlled by drunkenness. However, Du Cheng can still feel how amazing Ye Mei is closely following his own body and the Du Fu at this time can feel the gentleness of Ye Mei. Ye Meis room was originally on the second floor, while Ahus room was on the third floor. Just after Ye Mei left home, Ahu lived in the room on the second floor of Ye Mei for convenience. However, Ye Meis thing was originally moved. Moved to the third floor. In fact, the rooms on the third floor are not bad, but they are bigger and Ye Mei is not here for a few years. Zhong Xuehua thinks that she will always come to clean or look at Ye Meis photos and sometimes even take a lunch break in Ye Meis room, so the room is still very clean and has no odor. Its just that Du Chengs body is smoked at the moment. The whole room was full of alcohol in a short time. "Du Cheng, you are waiting for me to give you a shower." According to nature, it is impossible for Du Cheng to sleep so much. Du Cheng Ye Mei, who has been confused, has let Du Cheng sit on the sand in the room and then quickly ran to the bathtub in the indoor bathroom to release the water. Although Du Cheng was a little confused, but Du Cheng was able to support the living when he was standing. Just after sitting down, he felt a strong sense of sleep. Unconsciously, the control of the will became weaker and weaker. Ye Mei, who had finished the water after about three or four minutes, quickly came out of the bathroom. After taking a look at Du Cheng Ye Mei, who was already soft on the sand, she bit her teeth and leaned down to use her thin shoulders to support Du Chen and then walked Du Fu toward the bathroom. go with. Du Cheng does not relax, but it is really drunk after so much relaxation. After all, so much alcohol is on the body. Du Chengs willpower is no longer useful. And Du Cheng, who was drunk, also ordered the Xiner to help him stimulate the nerves of the brain to wake up, so Du Cheng would not be as drunk as Ahu, but it would not be better. Feel the whole body is pressed on his body, the jade teeth are biting tight, but the distance from the bathroom is not far away, plus Du Chengs weight is not like Ahus horror Its hard to give Du Cheng to help. When waiting for Du Cheng to the bathtub, Ye Mei was almost soft on the other side and Du Cheng was also directly soft down on the side of the bathtub while holding the bathtub with the whole hand leaning against it. "Du Cheng, you wake up and take a shower. Looking at Du Cheng more and more drunk Ye Mei did not say good. "Well, Du Cheng gave Ye Mei a response and left a long nasal sound and fell asleep. Ye Meiqi is not good if it is not in the case of Du Cheng''s performance today, she is afraid to take the cold water splashing Du Cheng''s heart has ~www.novelhall.com~ mad at me, dare to say that the amount of alcohol is better is completely deceptive of. In desperation, Ye Mei had to bite the jade tooth and then reached out and took off the clothes of Du Cheng. Ye Mei first took off the shirt of Du Cheng. Although very angry, her movements are very gentle and gentle for Du Cheng to go to each button on the shirt. After I solved a few grains, I found that a strange feeling spread throughout my body because Ye Mei suddenly appeared to be like a wife who was drunk and helped her get rid of her clothes. Thinking suddenly has some flaws. And wait until she completely undoes Du Chengs shirt. And when Du Cheng took off, Ye Mei was stunned. The woman''s body is beautiful. A woman with excellent body and excellent looks is undoubtedly more beautiful. But Ye Mei never thought that a man''s body would also make people feel a sense of beauty. The general beauty of the carving. Ten more storms, tomorrow, six more guarantees v3 Chapter 114： 48 final intelligence, the hundred and forty-four chapters Ye Mei''s struggle With the sculptures, the angular lines of the muscles are full, but the forks are not obvious. The unique and very attractive beauty of the songs makes Ye Meis own heartbeat seem to be unbearable and even difficult to remove. Ye Mei hasn''t seen a man''s body. The most common thing in the Guard Bureau was when the guys who were bare-chested were exercising, kicking or fighting. but. Ye Mei is a man who has never seen a perfect body with Du Cheng. The most important thing is that the guards are generally stronger. The more the body is thicker, it is like the Iron Army and the Ahu. But Du Cheng, the different Du Cheng, will be slightly thinner after wearing the clothes. But who knows Du Cheng''s weak clothes. It is such a perfect muscle line hidden. And gradually. Ye Meis eyes fell on Du Chengs pants. The deep shame of Ye Meis pretty face and a red-eyed look is no longer able to withstand it. Just looking at Du Cheng Ye Mei, who is almost drunk, there is no way to bite the jade. Then remove it from Du Cheng''s trousers. Ye Mei can feel his heart rate at this moment, and even the white hands have some slight tremors. Although she is usually charming and charming, in this respect, it is the first time that the big girl is on the sedan chair. Fortunately, Du Cheng seems to be completely unaware at the moment. This made Ye Mei''s heart feel a little better. After unraveling Du Chengs trousers, he took off the pants of Du Chengs body. Just after Ye Mei took Du Chengs pants off, Ye Mei was stunned. At the moment, Du Cheng only had a black briefs in the middle of the drum. Although there was no excitement, the arc was very amazing. Ye Mei still dared to go to Du Cheng to take off the underwear with hidden powerful weapons but did not dare to take a look. Quickly helped Du Cheng and then turned Du Cheng''s whole person into the bathtub. When it finally fell, it was a little bit splashed. Most of the water drops splashed on Ye Mei''s chest. Ye Meis body was wearing a white nightdress, which was suddenly transparent after being splashed by the drops of water. Even the white chest and the plump chest can be seen. Fortunately, Du Cheng was drunk at this time and there was no spring leaf that was slightly leaked. Ye Mei didnt care so much at this time because she seems to be unable to take a bath and enter the bathtub. After sleeping, it is more fragrant. The gentle sense of water is naturally more able to promote Du Cheng''s sense of sleep. At this time, Du Cheng is basically completely drunk. "I count you owe you, wait for you to wake up and see how I settled with you." Ye Mei atmosphere. When did she bathe the man, but Du Cheng had already fallen into the bathtub. She had no choice but to pick up the bath ball and the shower and dew to Du Cheng to take a shower. The starting point is also slightly heavier. Just washing and washing Ye Mei, but could not help but laugh, she is now with a pound of little drunks over there, looking at Du Chengs easy-looking face because of intoxication. Ye Mei also gradually calmed down. Then he carefully took a shower for Du Chengyu. The gradual change of temperature In the dream of Du Cheng, he only felt that a pair of warm little hands kept moving very comfortable in his body, and his body gradually had a slight reaction. Ye Mei didn''t pay attention to her at first, but she waited until she had finished washing Du Cheng''s head and gave Du Cheng a wash of her upper body. When she was planning to give Du Cheng the grandfathers to slap their feet, Ye Mei was holding back. . Because she doesn''t know when Du Cheng, the place that was originally just a little bit, has become quite quite. It is like having a weapon to break out of the cage. Some flaws. "what." Ye Mei screamed and then ran out of the bathroom. Fortunately, the sound insulation of this bathroom and the room is very good. Ye Meis screams are big but they are not alarming. After running to the bathroom, Ye Meis mind continued to fantasize about Du Chengs lower body. Although she is wearing a bold and **** flattering, she really does not have a better place than an ordinary girl. "First wait. Wait until he''s down. It should be fine." Ye Meis heart secretly comforted her. Although she had not seen the other mans thing, Du Chengs amazing arc was amazed by her. Finished. Ye Mei forced her mind and then turned on the TV and looked at it more than just when she was thinking about her own shameful appearance than the little girl and feeling a little funny. "His anger should go down." Time passed very slowly. After about fifteen minutes, Ye Meixin secretly said a word and then walked quietly toward the bathroom. Just waiting for Ye Mei to go to the bathtub, the little face that was slightly reddened is once again full of climbing because Ye Mei is now Du Cheng, but the fire and the non-recession are more special and the one is propped up. The **** are even more embarrassing. Ye Mei has no way to be in this situation, she is not irrational, and not the last Ye Meixin. Jade toothed a big step and walked straight toward Du Cheng and self-hypnosis: "Isn''t it a villain? What are you afraid of?" However, even though Ye Mei said that he did not dare to look at it. It was only after I had to give Du Cheng a slap in the face and rinsed it with Du Shen after washing it. I then wiped Du Cheng with a bath towel that I had already prepared. just. In the end, Ye Mei is inevitable or has to face the problem before. Because Du Cheng still has a wet body. And it is still not good for the body if it is not replaced. "Oh, my family has owed you all my life." Ye Meis choice had to close his eyes and touch his hand toward Du Chengs two sides. . The soft little hand trembled and passed the sensitive part of Du Chengs body, which made Du Cheng feel awkwardly. When the body twisted a bit, Mei didnt feel that she was just waiting for her own wrongness. When she broke her eyes, she was her own little hand. I didnt know when she touched the others sly villain. It turned out that when Du Cheng twisted his body, the small hanging was just touching the soft hand of Ye Mei. Red incomparable red. At this moment, Ye Mei feels that her face is like a fire that is burning incomparably hot and a strange feeling is coming from her fingers. Her body has a feeling of numbness, so that Ye Mei is like an electric shock. Generally, I rushed back my hand. The Du Cheng in the drunken dream was a little dissatisfied and then there was no response. On the big bed of the room, Du Chengda opened his arm and was very comfortable lying on the bed and covered with a thin layer of silk quilt. Just below. However, there is a top that has a piercing chest. It seems that dissatisfaction is suppressed by something, and it is generally unwilling to soften. Ye Mei, who is too tired, is sitting on the sand beside her. She can be said to be physically and mentally exhausted. I remembered that the urge to just ignore the Du Chengs impulse to put Duans underwear down was like a fierce beast out of the general situation. Ye Mei felt that she had a shame on the spot. impulse. And in the end, I had to wipe him a little with a bath towel. Ye Mei didn''t know how to make it. Its just that now its finally to throw Du Cheng into the bed. And he also gave him a big half bed. Ye Mei had to sit on the side and be angry. She couldn''t sleep without knowing the bed. Not to mention the sand. Because it was busy for a day and the feeling of being tired, Ye Mei quickly felt a drowsiness. Surround her. Ye Mei really wants to hide in the sand and sleep, but how to turn around feels uncomfortable. The deep sleepiness makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. A pair of big eyes is the big one that finally falls on the big bed that Du Chengzheng enjoys very much. On the bed. "It should be no problem to remove him." Looking at the two-meter-wide bed, Ye Meis heart secretly thought that the more he thought, the more he couldnt stand the temptation. Because of the deep sleepiness, Ye Mei was extremely uncomfortable. He just looked at Du Cheng, who was still tall and straight, but he did not dare. Ye Meis heart is struggling with the final Ye Mei finally can''t stand the deep sleepiness of her own torture. Flip straight up from the sand and walk towards the bed. Looking at the right fragrance of Du Chengye, I can say that it is the atmosphere, but she has to be careful and willing to move Du Chengs hand to the inside. www.novelhall.com~ left nearly three points for himself. One of the spaces after. This is quietly lying on the bed away from Du Cheng, and fell asleep at the edge of the bed, even the quilt just dared to pull a little. Fortunately, it is a hot day and you only need to cover your clothes and you wont catch cold. "It''s still a comfortable bed." Feel the comfort of this long bed with more than four soft beds. The beauty of the body is like flying to the sky. Just thinking about Du Cheng lying on his side, Ye Mei''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up some of the strange feelings that filled her body instantly. At this time, Ye Mei suddenly appeared to have some movements. When she planned to turn her head and look at it, Ye Mei suddenly had a big hand and pressed against herself. Touched the bird. You are really too violent, its too cool, its too cool, the bird is cold, and its decided to sneak a few days in a few days to give everyone a cool look. Of course, the usual update is not about 20,000 words. v3 Chapter 115： adhere to 49 final intelligence, the hundred and fifteenth chapter insists The face of the tough Ye Mei who has been tempted by Du Chengnians arm is already available. : And began to struggle desperately. "Humph just. Du Cheng, who is in a drunk, may feel that Ye Meis resistance is rather dissatisfied. Then the palm of the hand was very skillful and reached out to Ye Mei''s plump chest and gently kneaded it. Ye Mei feels like she is getting an electric shock. "Is he? ? Ye Mei suddenly said why she was so stupid not to run out of bed, not to be okay, and not to sleep, she left. just. Ye Mei is too late to regret it. I saw Du Chengs big hand and even directly pulled Ye Mei, who was sleeping at the bedside, and pulled it into the strong arm of the cup so that Ye Mei could not resist except twisting. "Don''t. Du Cheng. Don''t." Ye Mei is already scared and pretty, because she can clearly feel the heat of the body at this moment. And it can be very obvious. An extremely hot thing is holding tightly against her round two beautiful buttocks, just across two layers of weak fabric. Ye Mei can clearly feel the strength of Du Cheng. And that fiery heat is like the feeling of electric shock, so that Ye Mei feels a fascinating body, and she gradually can''t make any effort. Du Cheng in the drunken dream is obviously not satisfied with just a simple cuddle. When Ye Mei was soft, his hand had already reached into Ye Meis nightgown and pulled the leafy chest to the hot palm, so it was covered directly with the leafy and plump breasts. The touch and elasticity make Du Cheng''s comfortable and low-pitched buzz. Ye Mei is already soft. If the spring mud is the palm of the hand, it is like a magical force that absorbs every part of her body and the feeling of being incomparable is already spread throughout her body. The most important thing is that Ye Mei is now struggling. Instead, it turned into a subconscious wiggle to resolve the feeling of numbness. And the shouting voice in her heart is getting weaker and weaker. Du Chengs breathing is getting more and more heavy and he doesnt know when he is already swimming down. At the moment when Ye Meimeng was awakened, it was already a piece of Ye Meis underwear that was pulled down. Then the hot palm was even under the Ye Mei, and I didnt know when it was already a muddy private place. "what." The strong stimulation feels like the touch of the soul, so that Ye Mei can''t help but feel a painful and comfortable sputum. However, although Ye Mei''s eyes are spring, they are becoming more and more awake. "No. I can''t give him the body in this situation." The belief in Ye Mei''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. Although she usually looks **** and charming, but Ye Mei is a conservative woman in her heart, but Ye Mei is unable to break away from the embrace of Du Cheng. Ye Mei had to turn around and face Du Cheng and then reach out and hold the source of sin. The feeling of coldness and tenderness and the slight tremor made Du Chengs extremely comfortable snoring. Then began to subconsciously draw * move to cover Ye Mei''s abundance of crispy **** while the other side is transferred to Ye Mei''s elastic buttocks. Ye Meixins heart has already been almost shy and passed away. He felt that Du Chengs action Ye Mei is a blank brain. Ye Meis heart is clear that if he wants to stop Du Cheng, he will only let his desire to vent. Ye Mei''s little hand also moved in conjunction with Du Cheng''s action. Although I have never tried it, it does not mean that Ye Mei is completely strange to this aspect but is constantly familiar with the action. early morning. The rising sun slowly entered the large room on the third floor. Du Cheng slowly woke up from the slumber. Although I slept last night. But after waking up. Du Cheng just felt that there was some discomfort in the brain that was slightly dizzy and the stomach was rising. Just very fast. Du Cheng was stunned because Du Chengxian. I dont know when I have a beautiful person in my arms. My palm is holding the other sides **** and beautiful buttocks tightly. The soft and soft feeling made Du Cheng could not help but knead a few times. The most important thing is that the beauty in my arms is clutching her life and is sandwiched between her soft and elastic thighs. This incomparable scene makes the fire of Du Cheng''s body uncontrollably ignited. The lower body suddenly became as hard as iron. At this moment, Ye Mei also slowly opened his eyes. And staring at Du Cheng. Two people look at it. Second, two seconds, three seconds "what Another scream followed by Ye Mei''s fastest life. Then flew into the bathroom like a fly. Du Cheng is watching a glimpse of the desire to fire a lot of scattered. The bathroom is inside. Ye Meizheng kept pressing the chest and kept breathing. These steps seemed to her to be like running a few kilometers. Simultaneously. Ye Meis mind once again fantasized about the scene yesterday. Du Chengs lasting is Ye Meis unimaginable Ye Meis two handwheels. It seems that when the last two hands are sour and cant, Du Cheng is still fighting and looking like a sin. Stretched between the thighs. Then hold it tightly with your thighs. Then Ye Mei will forget, but Ye Mei has something to be sure that he was too tired at the time. So I fell asleep unconsciously and kept the incomparable posture after falling asleep. Simultaneously. Ye Mei can also feel that there is a faint smell of smell between her legs, which makes her almost numb. When the next leaf Meixiang didn''t want to go straight to the bathtub and began to release the water, Du Du was left on her. Just Ye Mei.com ran to the door of the bathroom at the bathtub and heard the knocking of the door and the voice of Du Cheng: "Can Ye Jie let me in?" "No. What are you doing?" How could Ye Mei let Du Chengjin refuse to say at this time? "I kind of urgency is very anxious, I will not bother you for a while." Hanging a little painful call, I slept for one night, his stomach has already risen to no It is. I heard Du Chengs slightly painful voice. Ye Meis heart was soft but asked: You really can do it later? "Well. I can''t help myself soon." Du Cheng said anxiously outside the door. See Du Cheng so anxious that Ye Mei had to open the door. Its just that Ye Mei has forgotten that Du Cheng is now wearing a body and throwing it in this bathroom. So when I opened the door, I was stunned at the first sight. Fortunately, Du Cheng couldnt manage this time. I rushed straight from the side of Ye Mei with the fastest speed and then came to the toilet to relax the water. Come. Listening to the sound of the water, Ye Meilian has a suicidal heart. And the stickiness between the legs makes her even more uncomfortable. "Ye Jie. Did I get drunk last night?" After releasing the water, Du Cheng knew that he had to say something to Ye Mei and then thought about it and then stood in the toilet and asked softly toward Ye Mei. "Drunk is the same as a dead pig." Ye Mei did not dare to look at Du Cheng''s eyes with Du Cheng''s evil. "Then I have to ask for anything other than that." Hearing Du Cheng said that Ye Meis pretty face fluttered and said: "No, what do you want to do?" Nothing is good. Du Chengs heart was relieved, although he did not know. But after all, at that time, I was too drunk and Du Cheng did not dare to be 100% certain. Its just that Ye Mei is a no-brainer and turned around and asked Du Cheng very angry: "What do you say you dislike me?" "No. Its not Du Chengs loss, but its not anxious. I have to explain: I want to say that I was drunk like that yesterday. I dont want to take your most precious things at that time. "What are you talking about?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Ye Mei was angry and dissipated in his heart. At this time, Ye Mei has obviously had the same as a little girl who fell in love with the noble and **** personality. Or. Since returning, Ye Meis whole person has become like a character. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded at this time. Whether it was true or not, he could only do this. "That''s almost the same." Ye Mei was satisfied with the sweetness in the snack~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, Du Cheng woke up very early when he put on a dress that Ye Mei got from the room next to Ah Hu and walked out of the room. Around six in the morning. However, the people of Ye Family are obviously very early. When Du Cheng came to the lobby on the first floor, Zhong Xuehua was already cooking breakfast, and Ye Chengtu was holding a book and carefully watching Du Cheng. It was a foreign masterpiece on military issues. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Ahu actually woke up and just sat down in the hall with a look of embarrassment. Holding a pen in his hand is copying something. Its just that the spirit of Ahu is obviously not very good. There are still some sleepy eyes. Its obviously not awakened from the drunkenness of last night. Obviously. Ahu must have been punished for yesterdays incident. It was only because Ahu looked at Du Chengshis smiling face that he was punished but the guy was very happy. Second more. The third is more than six o''clock today, there are some things, so the chapter update is busy, but everyone can rest assured that at least six more chapters today. v3 Chapter 116： Peng Yuhua came to the door The final intelligence of the 116th chapter Peng Yuhua came to the door Jiang Cheng. How long have you been awake? How long have you been drinking yesterday? Why not go home" Looking at Du Cheng walked downstairs to Ye Chengtu, he put down the famous book in his hand and then smiled and asked Du Cheng. After accepting Du Cheng in my heart and treating Du Cheng as a prospective son-in-law, Ye Chengtu was already a little more loving in the face of Du Cheng, but not as serious as when he met the net. Even the original The sharp eyes have become more and more soft. "I usually wake up as soon as I can''t sleep." Du Cheng smiled and responded to Ye Chengtu''s concern. Du Cheng''s heart still feels awkward. After all, the other side is out of sincerity. "Your aunt is cooking for breakfast, you should sit for a while." Ye Chengtu pointed to the sand next to Du Cheng. "Without my uncle, I want to go outside and do some morning exercise. I have too much alcohol to let my body recover." Du Cheng has a habit of exercising every morning. It is really uncomfortable not to exercise for a day. "Also, young people should practice Xiaoyao. His grandfather will practice outside in the morning. You will go." Ye Chengtu nodded and turned his gaze to the face of the envious Ahu. "You are going to Xiaohu." Let''s go." "Good dad." It was said that Ahu was very happy and responded with a sigh of relief. At this time, Ye Mei came down from the upstairs. Its just that Ye Meis pretty face is a little reddish. Its obviously not accustomed to living with a man for the first time in front of his parents. Seeing Ye Meis shy appearance, Ye Chengs picture just smiled and said: Xiaoyao, you go to my room and take a new suit for Du Cheng. He will take a shower and let him put on the little tigers clothes. He wears it. What does it look like?" Ahu''s body shape is more than Du Cheng''s full size. Therefore, most of Ahu''s clothes Du Cheng can''t wear Ye Mei. He just wants to find a set of Du Cheng. He plans to go to the mall in the morning and buy Du Chen to buy two sets. I thought that Ye Chengtu had mentioned this matter. "Well, I will go and wait for him to come back to the net to give him a change." Although Ye Meis sweetness is only a word, it shows that Ye Chengtu has fully recognized Du Chengs identity. Together with Ye Nanling''s goodwill towards Du Cheng, Ye Mei knows that this trip to home is a perfect and complete task. Du Cheng and A Hu went to the door and saw Ye Nanling, who was practicing Tai Chi in front of the lawn. Ye Nanling wearing a white kungfu suit is a bit of a sacred wind and bones. And he is obviously a veteran of this veteran, and it is very real and elegant. Seeing Du Cheng and Ahu came out, Ye Nanling stopped and then summoned the hands to the two. "Du Cheng heard that you defeated Peng''s little girl yesterday?" After Du Cheng and Ahu approached, Ye Nanling smiled and asked Du Cheng. "Well, her strength is very strong." Du Cheng nodded. If he did not let Xiner enter his own control, then Peng Puhua, who is not Peng Yuhuas opponent, can be said to be the strongest pound that Du Cheng has seen so far. small. Ye Nanling nodded slightly and said: "Pengjia Shantou has been with the Emei Mountain for a pound of Wing Chun masters to practice boxing and training. It is the fourteen young people in Beijing who cant leave their left to go to the left. In the hands of such a stranger." Du Cheng smile did not say much. Ahu is very happy to say: "This time we taught the devil flower, our Guard Bureau can go sideways. Its just that Ah Hus network was said to be scared by Ye Nanling and he dared not speak. "This is a good thing. Its been too long for the Zhangjiatou to press it. Some of the little rabbits in the army will be complained." Ye Nanling said slowly and then clap his hands and said: "Okay. After finishing your practice, go back and have breakfast." "endure" Du Cheng nodded and then began to set up a horse. "Du Cheng, is your morning exercise just a step?" Ahu, somewhere on the side, looked at Du Cheng and said that Du Cheng did not say that you still need to take a step. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say that he was doing basic work, but he said with a voice: Hmm is always. "Then I practiced the boxing and it just happened to be skilled in the boxing method you taught yesterday afternoon." Ahu did not ask any more questions and then went to the side and began to follow the group of boxing techniques that Du Cheng taught them in the guarding building yesterday afternoon to practice Ahus physique plus a powerful explosion. The force is also a tiger. Because in Yejia Ducheng, you can''t practice for a few hours as you can in the city. You can only practice for an hour. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng will let Xiner triple the pseudo-gravity space that he originally intended to use. Du Cheng is actually quite easy under the gravity of twice the pseudo-gravity space. Although it will be a little tired for two hours, the impact is not great. Just replacing it with three times the pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng is feeling that his body is fierce. It is like having a giant mountain. The whole person almost cant straighten up and the difficulty is three times that of twice the pseudo-gravity space. the above. The strong pressure allowed Du Cheng to gather all the spirits to cope with the whole body, and to promote the whole body with the town of Gong Xiaowei and God. Keeping up with the power of the warehouse Even if Du Cheng only insisted on less than 20 minutes, he felt a strong sense of collapse. Fortunately, Du Cheng left some strength and was unable to hold it up. He let Xiner solve three times the pseudo-gravity space and then stood up straight to avoid being soft in front of Ahu. However, the clothes on Du Cheng''s body are completely soaked. It is so horrible that the pressure caused by the pseudo-gravity space of three times is visible to Zama. "Du Cheng, how did you flow so much sweat? Is it so tired?" Seeing Du Cheng stopped, Ahu also stopped to look at Du Shen Ahu, who was soaked in his body clothes, and asked very much. "This is a secret." Du Cheng could tell Ahu mysteriously and then walked toward the villa. After taking a shower and eating breakfast, Du Cheng went to Ye Chengtu''s car. Ye Chengtu will take him to the guard headquarters for the name registration procedure. Ye Chengtus success is that an ordinary Austrian fat does not seem to be arrogant, but the militarys license plate is particularly eye-catching. In fact, Du Cheng also just walked through the scene. Although the Guard Bureau headquarters building is very grand, but Du Cheng has to do just sign a few names and it has only been completed in less than an hour. When Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa, it was only ten o''clock in the morning. Zhong Xuehua accompanied Ye Nanling, this old man did not know where to go. Only Ye Mei and Ahu and his sister were chatting. When I saw Du Cheng coming back, Ye Mei made a look at Du Cheng and then returned to the third floor with Du Cheng. After entering the room, Ye Mei asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I intend to stay here for a few more days and then return to the city casino. I have already confessed that there is nothing for you?" This is the first time Ye Mei has come back. It is natural to want to leave some time to go. If it is not because he wants to go to the city to help Du Cheng Ye Mei, he may directly transfer the family Huangpu Club and she is going back to Beijing. Come with your parents. Of course, as for the intention of staying in the city, only Ye Mei himself is clear. "Do you want me to stay or do you want me to go?" Du Cheng glanced at the eye-catching Ye Mei and then whispered. Ye Mei is obviously calling out another kind of intention in Du Cheng''s tone. Said: "This can''t be controlled by you." Its just that the beautiful face of Ye Meis face is very disappointing and flies a bit of blush. If Du Cheng stays, there is no doubt that the two of them will live together in the same room at night. After yesterdays incident, Ye Meis feeling of staying in Nais house is ashamed. Du Cheng knew that Ye Mei didn''t mean to go on his own. After thinking about it, he said: "You are a boss, it''s okay, I naturally have nothing. I think I will stay and play for a few days. Anyway, here too. Not bad." "up to you." I heard that Du Cheng said that Ye Meiqiaos face suddenly turned red and left a sentence. Du Cheng smiled and then walked down the stairs with Ye Mei''s back. Just waiting for Du Cheng to come downstairs, but now there is more than one person in addition to Ahu. Woman wearing a sunhat and black frame eyes. Ahu apparently had no good feelings for Peng Yuhua. Although she let the other party enter the house but did not pay attention to her, it was only a person who wrote the teacher''s watch there and did not say hello. That Peng Yuhua doesn''t seem to mind just sitting quietly on the sand and wondering what is being thought of. After Du Cheng walked downstairs, Peng Yuhuas eyes hidden under the lens were a little more radiant and then stood up from the sand. "You looking for me?" Looking at that Peng Yuhua is looking at himself, although he can''t see the other''s eyes from the other''s sun hat, Du Cheng can basically be sure that Peng Penghua is here to find his own. Ye Mei seems to recognize that Zhang Huans eyes are just a few accidents and there are no other unusual looks and sitting on the side of Ahu~www.novelhall.com~ and Peng Yuhua nodded and then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you Can you teach me the ancient spring?" "Learning ancient spring!" Du Chengwei, he did not think that this Zhang Huan flower came to the door to find him to learn ancient spring. There are still three things in the third night, so there are some things during the day, so there is no time code word, I am embarrassed, old rules, today, six will definitely be more finished, then I will go to sleep, and I will ask for five monthly tickets. I only need five sheets in the classified monthly ticket list. Name What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. kisses v3 Chapter 117： Yinglian Electronics accident 1 final intelligence 117 chapter Yinglian Electronics accident Will not teach you. Your dish went to Peng Yuhuas request and Du Cheng refused very simply. Gu Yuchun is really nothing to Du Cheng. Because in Xiner, there is more than one hundred kinds of ancient martial arts like Guchunchun. One of them is Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohan Boxing. Its just that Du Cheng is not a good person and has no obligation to teach Peng Yuhua Gu Chunchun. If he teaches Gu Yuchun to Zhang Huanhua, Peng Yuhua will only become more powerful. Ahus own starting point is worse. I can''t take it anymore. When the brothers of the Guard Bureau don''t say anything on the surface, they will definitely have a gap in their hearts. "If you are willing to teach me, how can I owe you a person?" Zhang Huan obviously did not want to give up and knew that Du Cheng might refuse to directly say a condition. There are a lot of people''s feelings, but it is not easy to use the power of Peng''s family in Beijing. If it is changed to ordinary times, Du Chengs personal opinion is indeed a reason for no rejection. Because he has an absolute advantage, but now he cant take care of the feelings of the guards of the Guard Bureau. Du Cheng still refuses directly. Road: "Sorry, I really can''t teach you or go back." "Du Cheng, I am quite you. A Hu sees Du Cheng''s refusal to face his face and suddenly bluntly. Ye Mei is white and Ahu glances: "Little tiger, what are you talking about?" Ahu is obviously a little afraid of Ye Mei. He was bowed when he was stunned by Ye Mei. In this family, his block is indeed the biggest but the least, and even the new status of Du Fu is probably in him. on. "I know what you are worried about. Peng Yuhua still did not give up and then went on to say: "If I leave the capital, then add a person of Peng family, would you like to teach me Gu Chunchun?" Peng Yuhua said that there is no strange look on the face that he wants to bear in his heart. He still said with a faint smile: "In fact, I dont want you to say this. I cant do it now. I need to ask my master so I will wait. talk later." Master does not have it, but this is an excellent excuse for Du Cheng. "Well, if you can, I hope you can say thank you when you arrive." Peng Yuhua also left a sentence after leaving a sentence, but it is not easy to say that this indifferent character can be said. Du Hans cell phone ringing suddenly rang when Zhang Huan came out of the gate. The phone number is unfamiliar. But after receiving the call, Du Chengs brow is slightly wrinkled. Ye Mei rarely saw Du Cheng, who knew what he was going to do, and quickly asked Du Cheng: "Does Du Cheng not go out of anything?" Du Cheng nodded and said: "Well, I may have to go back soon." "There is nothing here. If you have something, go back first. After a few days, when I went back to find you, Ye Mei asked Du Cheng. Although there is no explanation, she still likes Du Chengs stay. But Ye Mei knows that she is not staying. Although Du Cheng did not know what happened to Du Cheng. "Sorry." Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei with apologetic and then said: "I will say sorry to my uncle and my grandfather. I will see them next time." If Ahu is not there, this sentence Du Fu will naturally not say it, but Ahu is on the sidelines, although it is going to go, but things still have to be done. "Ok." Ye Mei nodded and said: "I will help you convey the peace of mind." "Du Cheng, I will send you out of the airport. Ahu also stood up, and Ye Mei and Du Cheng have already said that he will naturally not say anything more. Although his intention is to go to the guard bureau with Du Cheng, the brothers in the bureau can wait for Du. It is only now that Du Cheng has something that can only be put down. The plane quickly passed through the sky and landed at the city''s airport. Du Cheng first retrieved his car from the airport parking lot and then drove directly to Xiamen. That phone was Tan Wens call. Just listening to Tan Wens deadly tone, Du Cheng knew that something had happened. When I heard that Tan Wens server of Perfect Man was hacked, Du Chengs hunch was Confirmed. If its just smothered, its still easy to do, but this time its hacked, its a huge loss to the Perfect Life series, and its still a huge backup when you backed up your hard drive. The damage is completely aborted throughout the opening. In addition, dozens of computers of Yingying Electronics were poisoned and it was a very strange poison. Even these technicians, such as Ang Lee, could not crack. Du Cheng did not think that things would become like this. But one thing that is certain is that I am afraid it is Fortunately, Du Cheng has Xiner. Although there is some urgency, Du Cheng is not worried. "Dear Du Cheng, you can rest assured that there are Xiner in the case that unless the hard drive is completely burned, then Xiner has a way to recover all the dramas." Audi''s sister flew high above the top three, and Xiner, while controlling Du Cheng''s body, drove very proudly toward Du Cheng. The license plate with the military area in Du Cheng is not worried about the high-top probes and Xiner drove the car to ensure absolute reassurance. Therefore, Du Cheng is now focusing on the most important thing with Du Cheng. "This is not an important important point to find out who wants to move Yinglian Electronics this time." Du Cheng said coldly. In the past few days, Yinglian Electronics has carried out two internal tests. It is more than a hot internal test. It has attracted over 100,000 internal test players to reach the maximum limit of the number of internal test places. It is unique in the history of web games. And those insiders who evaluate the "Perfect Life" are very high. Just by this point, you can imagine how the scene will be popular after the "Perfect Life" beta. This kind of achievement is naturally very easy to cause the red eyes of some people in the industry. So it is not impossible for someone to move Yinglian Electronics. During the internal test, the major servers of Yinglian Electronics have not been attacked but they are so powerful. The attack was the first time. It''s no wonder that when Tan Wen called, the tone sounded like a dead heart. Hearing Du Cheng said that Xiner suddenly became more proud and said directly: "This is no problem. Dear Du Cheng, the master will wait for Yinglian Electronics to help you find all those behind the scenes." Du Cheng naturally believes that Xiner has this strength, but Du Cheng is somewhat curious about what kind of hackers the other party has requested. And there is one more point is why the other party can count so that when the Yinglian electronic network is good at backing up the file, perhaps there may be a ghost in Yinglian Electronics. This idea made Du Cheng more fearful that some foreign enemies are not terrible and terrible. With the driving of Xiner, Audi quickly stopped at the gate of Yinglian Electronics. Tan Wen and a partner had long waited at the gate for a long time. The faces were full of shyness. These days, they can be said to be immersed in the joy of harvest. The success of "Perfect Life" makes them all look at each other and even imagine a better future. But this time the hacking attack is to let them Dropped from heaven to **** and let the "perfect life" open to stop this, so that they do not dare to face Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not blame them because Du Cheng knew that the other party was ready and the help of the inner ghost, Tan Wen and others could not stop it for a time, but Du Cheng did not give them a good look. This time it happened to be Du Chengliwei. time. Conducive to the full control of Yinglian Electronics in the future. Therefore, Du Chengs car has been squinting and even a few faint smiles on his mouth. "Du, sorry. Looking at Du Cheng and getting off the bus, Tan Wen didn''t have time to wonder if Du Cheng had changed a car and was still a military license plate but a shy face toward Du Cheng. "This later, I will first solve the current problem first." Du Cheng''s voice is not cold because it will be cold. The heart of Tan Wen and others is only a little light. "Han Du, I will take you up. Tan Wen said quickly and then followed Du Cheng to go upstairs with the partners. When I walked into the company and didn''t go up to the second floor, Du Cheng could feel a dull temper. Obviously this blow was very big for Tan Wen and other partners and those who opened it~www.novelhall .com~ And when Du Cheng walked to the second floor of the company, the technicians were sitting on the side and feeling overwhelmed. Du Cheng did not let Tan Wen disclose his identity. Therefore, except for Tan Wen and those partners and Li An, the rest of the people did not know the identity of Du Cheng. So they saw that Tan Wen and others followed Du Cheng and came in. Although some curious, but at this time they are not mindful but want to Du Cheng''s identity. Fourth, continue to update What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Sprinkle the autumn factory heart jade v3 Chapter 118： CITIC Electronics 2 Final Intelligence Chapter 118 CITIC Electronics Water did not immediately start to resume the drama, but went to the office with Tan Wen. "Du, you said that there are ghosts in our company? Tan Wenyi looked incredulously at Du Cheng, but soon Tan Wen seemed to think of something and then said: "If there is really a ghost inside. I think I am afraid that there should be someone who is very likely "Oh, let''s talk about it?" Du Cheng did not think that Tan Wen had a clue and asked some unexpected questions. Tan Wenyi said with an angry face: "When I was backing up the system this morning, I saw Guo Feng walking alone and looking a little bit wrong. If there is really a ghost, he should be very likely." Well, you first let people look at him and other things to solve, and then say that Du Cheng nodded and had objects, then it would be OK if the other party is in the end. it is good. Tan Wen should be. Tan Wen is still reassuring to do things, so Du Cheng went on to say: "And you take everyone downstairs without my instructions. No one is allowed to come up this time. I will solve it. Do you have a way? . Tan Wens original sullen look was a little more hopeful because he knew Du Chengs identity. The top geek of the geek alliance, although not omnipotent, is a great **** among geeks or really has a way. not always. By the time you know that you will arrange everyone to hang it. Du Cheng did not say much because he did not need to explain anything. "Well, I will handle this. Tan Wen directly responded and then walked out of the general manager''s office. After about three minutes, the essays came in again and said very respectfully: "All of Du has gathered downstairs and that Guo Feng is also in control." Um, let''s go down, well, I will call you. Du Cheng nodded and went out with Tan Wen. After all the personnel left, the entire second floor suddenly became extremely cold, but Du Cheng wanted this effect and then directly controlled Xiner. And he himself is learning by the side. Xiners degree quickly passed through Duans hand between several servers and computers. Under the control of Xiner, it was like a phantom moving around. Fortunately, Du Cheng can see every movement of his body and every step of Xiner. What Xiner did first was to restore and restore all those damaged files and find the source of the virus to kill all the viruses directly through the LAN and then trace the hackers through the back door. In less than ten minutes, Xiner returned his control to Du Cheng. At the same time, Xiners virtual figure appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes and said very proudly: Dear Du Cheng can easily get it in ten minutes. Although Xiners movements are very fast, Du Chengs mind that the instructions and passwords of Xins are all extremely esoteric. Even Du Cheng, who has mastered the knowledge of the computer in the next three years, can only understand ten. However, these Du Cheng are not in the heart now because he will be exposed in the future, so Du Cheng said directly: "Is the hacker''s origin detected?" No. . Xiners answer made Du Cheng feel some accidents. "why?" The other party is using a network wireless network card. I used it to log out immediately after I used it, so I couldn''t find a way to find out that Xiner had a very simple answer. Even if she had a Tongtian ability, it would be useless. Ok Du Cheng nodded and said nothing. Because he knows that Xiner has not finished talking. "I have already upgraded Yinglian Electronics'' network defense system to a total of ninety-nine percent of the world''s hackers. It is impossible to break open. If the hacker dares to attack again, I can directly pass him through the back door. The location is locked." Xiner said again and restored the smug look. Du Chengs eyes said directly: This is also a good way to avoid unnecessary troubles. It is also very beneficial for Yinglian Electronics future exhibition. Xiner''s arrangement is undoubtedly very correct. As long as the defense system of Yinglian Electronic Server is upgraded, the problems in this aspect will basically not be considered. After Du Jun took out the phone directly and then dialed Tan Wen''s mobile phone. Tan Wens degree quickly hangs in less than two minutes, and his figure has appeared on the corner of the stairs. In addition to Tan Wen, there are also the remaining shareholders of Yinglian Electronics. And a young man with a thin body and a deep eye. "What do you guys bring me to do?" After the young man went upstairs, he was puzzled and asked Tan Wen. There was nothing unexpected about it. Du Chengs gaze also fell on the corner of the young mans mouth, and a little smile appeared because this young man is Tan Wen. "Nothing is just that someone wants to meet you." Tan Wen naturally won''t say what it is because other partners except him don''t know what happened. And when they spoke, they all came to Du Chengs eyes. "You are Guo Feng?" Du Cheng''s eyes looked at Guo Feng''s eyes faintly asked. "Well, are you?" Guo Feng has some incomprehensible look at Du Cheng from Du Cheng''s frame and the place where this hai appeared and the reaction of Tan Wen and others. Guo Feng also saw that Du Cheng''s identity is somewhat unusual. "You don''t need to know that you just need to tell me. Why do you betray the company?" Du Cheng said faintly, it was only a little bit colder in tone. "I don''t understand what you said." That Guo Fengs face was slightly changed. This Guo Feng would never think that Du Cheng would know that he must be a ghost in the moment he went upstairs. This is what Xiner told Du Cheng because Guo Fengs resurrection in the upper floor was obviously twice as high as usual. If it is not a ghost, it is absolutely impossible to jump so fast. Moreover, when Du Cheng looked at him, he also saw some flashes in the other''s eyes. So basically Du Cheng has been sure that this Guo Feng is a ghost. The partner shareholders next to them all had some incomprehensible mutual views and apparently did not expect that such a thing would happen. "You don''t have to argue. If you say it now, I won''t be embarrassed. If you insist on not saying it, I will send you to the Public Security Bureau. I naturally have a way for you to say it." Du Cheng said that if the Jin Guofeng does not say anything, the only thing he can do is to send him to the Public Security Bureau. After the Public Security Bureau, Du Cheng naturally has a way to do this Guo Feng because Du Cheng, in addition to the name of the Guard Bureau In addition, he obtained a document from the Security Bureau that allowed Du Cheng to have certain powers. The power of this document in some places is above the director of a public security bureau. "me. Guo Feng is obviously a little scared but he is not willing to say it. Du Cheng did not hesitate to take out the phone directly. Seeing the action of Du Cheng, Guo Feng suddenly said, "I don''t want to call the police." Du Cheng smiled lightly and he took the phone just to do it. It is obvious that Guo Feng has been afraid. "Guo Feng, I am Tan, I am not thin, you actually betrayed the company. When you are a ghost, can you afford me?" Guo Feng admitted that Tan Wens face is full of anger and the rest of the shares are also abandoned. The anger of a face. Guo Feng is also a shy color of his face. Under this circumstance, he does not need to explain anything at all. "Tell people who buy you, if you tell me the truth, I am not difficult for you." Du Cheng asked directly. Guo Feng immediately admitted that he could not hide anything, and he also hoped that Du Cheng would not pursue his responsibility. If he is pursued, I am afraid that he will go to the bureau for some days, so he heard Du Chengs question, Guo Feng said directly. "It is CITIC Electronics that is the company that has negotiated with Tan General." Wen Yan Du Cheng turned his eyes to Tan Point, Tan Wen and other Guo Feng said that they would be very angry and explained to Du Cheng: "CITIC Electronics is our largest electronic technology company in Xiamen. Since our "Perfect Life" was on the Internet, they intend to horizontally insert Its natural that we will not answer the pain of a joint venture with us. How do you think that he is so despicable?" Du Cheng nodded the "perfect life" of the red fire will certainly cause some people''s eyes, but the CITIC Electronics joint venture is not enough to make people come to Black Yinglian Electronics is also too mean. When Du Cheng thought about it, Tan Wen said that he was worried. "Du is said that the boss of CITIC Electronics has some doorways in Xiamen. This time, if he fails, he will not stop here. The last time they went back. Some people have come to trouble~www.novelhall.com~Oh." Du Cheng looked cold and said: "Tell me the last thing and listen to CITIC Electronics." This Yinglian Electronics is Du Cheng''s industry to carry out the exhibition, Du Cheng naturally can not be destroyed by others. The fifth and the sixth What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point of the advertisement, or if there is something underneath, it will be swollen, purple, blue, and smashed. v3 Chapter 119： New family 3 Final Intelligence Chapter 119 New Family ...a blood bath electronic general manager office. Du Cheng did not sit on the chair of the general manager that Tan Wen gave him, but sat on the sand next to him. Du Cheng did not sit in Tan Wen and did not dare to sit down. He sat down directly on the sand of Du Cheng and said: "The boss of CITIC Electronics is said to have bleached the back of the black road and started to operate electronically. The reason why his company can become the leader of Xiamen Electronics Company is that it uses a lot of illegal means." Before Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled, he thought that the so-called road of CITIC Electronics should be a white road with some people in the judicial or administrative departments. Du Chengzhi did not think that the other party knew that it was a person on the underworld. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Tan Wen: "How did you solve it when he came to trouble last time?" Tan Wen naturally will not conceal the truth: "Kang''an has a cousin in the police station of this area. When the captain of the district last time they were looking for someone to come to the trouble, thanks to the help of Kang''s cousin, those people have retreated." Kang An Du Cheng is one of the partners of Tan Wen who knows that there are some shares in Yinglian Electronics that naturally need to keep the company. "Ok." However, Du Cheng just nodded but did not say much. This time, CITIC Electronics will definitely find a chance to retaliate again, or how CITIC Electronics will let Yinglian Electronics sit on it. So the next CITIC Electronics will probably add more damage. This is a very difficult problem. For a long time, Du Cheng said to Tan Wen: "Tan Wen, this thing, you first look at if CITIC Electronics is coming back again, you will call me the first time to give something to Kangs cousin to let him Take care of this." "Well, I will." Tan Wen nodded and then asked: "Duo, the Guo Feng, sent him to the boat or let him go." "Send him to the office for a few days." Du Cheng faintly responded to any person who violated his interests. Du Cheng did not have any feelings of mercy. What is more, the other party is deserving of sin. After solving the problem of Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng drove directly back to the city. As for CITIC Electronics, Du Cheng can only drag first. If CITIC Electronics does not take another shot, Du Cheng will leave them without moving. If you take the shot, Du Cheng will not be polite. Although the gangsters are more troublesome, but Du Cheng''s hands are also less scrupulous. As for the white roads, it is even simpler. Du Cheng can easily solve them. By the time Du Cheng drove back to the city, the time was already close to three o''clock in the afternoon. Du Chengxian went to the Huangpu Club, Ye Mei, I dont know where to arrange a woman in her thirties to manage the casino. Although the woman has a bit of coquettishness, the spirit is a shrewd look. I thought that Ye Mei would dare to let her come here to manage for a few days. It must have been a bit too special. So Du Cheng didnt need to worry about going to the casino and then left and then headed for Villa No. 15. . The renovation of the 15th villa is also almost a month. It is close to the end of the day and will be completed in the next few days. The overall large-scale things have been basically renovated. Only some finishing work is left to be disposed of and the room is ventilated. Du Cheng''s reconstruction this time is based on the outside lawn. Although the interior decoration is not small, most of the rooms are intact. The 15th villa has two floors and a half of the first floor. In addition to the huge hall in the middle of the room, there is a kitchen, two bathrooms and two rooms. These two rooms used to be used as a utility room. However, this time, Du Cheng was cleaned up. One of Du Du was refurbished with high-grade sandalwood as the main material and opened the back wall directly into a huge one. Floor-to-ceiling windows allow the sun to shine directly into the room. This Du Cheng is arranged to give his mother a very good air and environment and is also very convenient for wheelchair access. Another Du Cheng was simply decorated with a flat to give Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan the rest when they go to work. The second floor is a small room with five pounds and a small hall. Gu Sixin alone occupies two rooms. One room is a mortuary. The piano room Gu Jiayi also occupies two rooms. However, the other one is a study room. These four rooms are not required to be renovated, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin can return directly after they return. The other one is an indoor suite with an area of ??nearly 60 square meters. It is connected to the small living room. This room was originally occupied by Gu Tao, but now it is replaced by Du Cheng and Gu Taoquan. Going to a room on the third floor, there is a relic of Gu Taoquan in front of it. Du Chengs room was completely renovated. Moreover, it is also the most time-consuming and energetic work. After all, it is the room where I live. Therefore, Du Cheng is very particular about the effect in this respect, and then I have to wait until Du Cheng enters the room before I can see it. When Du Cheng drove to the villa on the 15th, the person who renovated the company was carrying the truck of Dongkou Division. The mens decoration is the end of the show, and only a few of the decorating masters are making final decorations for some of the outer lawn parts. After the renovation, the appearance of the 15th villa is not much changed, but the details are quite big. The lawn, which was originally full of natural atmosphere, built a curved runway with a width of more than one meter in accordance with the meaning of Du Cheng. This runway fully enhances the available area according to the principle of space, although it is only two cars and more squares. The left and right areas have been repaired out of a runway nearly three hundred meters long. This runway is used for self-training but is also built to give your mother a day to come out and basking in the sun. In the middle of the lawn, there is also a stone floor made of marble in the middle of the pond. There are stone tables and stone chairs like jade. You can rest and enjoy the beauty of the pond. In other places, Du Cheng is only slightly inconspicuous in the details after a simple small decoration. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with this effect, but Du Cheng is looking forward to the renovation of his technology-themed room. After passing the renovation, the stone ladder DuPont from the wheelchair access directly entered the villa. The decoration of the hall is actually just replacing some old things and there is no change in appearance. Du Cheng just took a look and then moved to the room that was prepared for his mother. The room has been renovated and is being ventilated. Because all natural wood is used, there is no smell. It is naturally better for the patient. After Du Cheng observed it, he walked toward the second floor. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s room were not renovated. Du Cheng naturally didn''t have to look at it and walked directly to his room. The small hall was not renovated. It was just replacing the crimson gold plate with the yellowish color suitable for young people. The furniture Du Cheng, which looks very big but obviously suitable for the aesthetic viewpoint of the middle-aged and the elderly, also replaced the overall style. A lot younger. After entering the room that was about to belong to him, Du Chengs eyes suddenly turned on. The whole white-based room is full of modern atmosphere. Everything here is Du Cheng. According to the drawings given by Xiner, the decoration company''s people are specially made not to pursue luxury enjoyment but to be comfortable. There are hidden high-tech elements. Just like the TV background wall facing the big bed, the 65-inch LCD TV is placed in the wall and level with the wall. Above it is a projector that only needs to press a specific button. On the LCD TV, a huge piece of nearly 120 inches will be dropped. The fierce LCD panel can give the viewer an absolute visual enjoyment. The ceiling made of transparent tempered glass over the top of the big bed is very beautiful, but there is another in the ceiling. The ceiling is actually hollowed out. There is a switch beside the big bed. As soon as the switch is pressed, the roof above the ceiling will open like a panoramic sunroof of the car, so that people lying on the bed can see the sky full of stars. A spiritual perfect enjoyment. These are Du Cheng''s design according to the future decoration design concept of Xiner. Of course, due to the conditions, Du Cheng can only find a way to approach but there is no way to reach the level of the future world. Du Cheng tried all the things in the room and went into the indoor bathroom and the locker room to visit the whole feeling. Du Cheng was still very satisfied, especially the big bed Du Chengs mind was already in his mind. Fantasy started to look at the scene when Gu Jiayi looked at the stars. However, the decoration company still needs two days or so to manage and clean up the health Du Duo wants to move in. It is also two days later~www.novelhall.com~ So Du Cheng left the Villa No. 15 after visiting it. And drove to the hospital. The sixth backstage has been unable to enter the speechless time. It will take so long to update. Today, its going to be a late birds sleep. Its three oclock. Ill see a few monthly tickets in the small cold effort. From the 1st to the present, Im cold. I have slept before there are two points. . More than tomorrow, if you are more than six, then the day after tomorrow will be violent. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Drinking corpse mouth v3 Chapter 120： invite 4 final intelligence one hundred and twenty chapter invitation In the ward, Zhong Lianlan is taking care of Du Chengs mother carefully. These days, she followed Su Hui to study hard, even if Su Hui is not alone, she can take care of Du Chengs mother now. Well, what about Hui Min? Du Cheng took a look at the room. Seeing Su Hui, he asked with the hill. "Today, Su Aunt''s daughter came back to Su Ai to go to the station to pick up her daughter." Zhong Lianlan is giving Du Cheng''s mother a massage of the muscles of the body. The original Du Cheng''s work is now done by Zhong Lianlan. "Oh Du Cheng calculated that the next time from the summer vacation time seems not far away and did not say anything. After sitting down, Du Cheng looked at Zhong Lianlans careful care and asked: How are you still used to it? Du Cheng has come to the hospital although he often comes to these days. But there are few opportunities to meet Zhong Lianlan. Because Du Chenglai was basically between 12 pm and 2 pm and then went to the Huangpu Club. And when I met Zhong Lianlan, I basically didn''t talk to Su Hui. Zhong Lianlan wears a very cheap shirt and jeans but wears a unique taste on her body. Some people need clothes to set off and some people are born to set off clothes. Undoubtedly, Zhong Lianlan is such a girl. No matter what clothes are worn on her body, it will look very good. In particular, her pretty face, which is not inferior to Gu Sixin, and the kind of focused eyes when doing things, would be very fascinating. And in the body of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng will see more or less of his previous shadows. "It''s very good here. Su Ayi also taught me a lot of things that I didn''t learn before." Zhong Lianlan nodded. She did not look at her now, or Du Cheng just looked at it and then turned her eyes away. Du Cheng said with a smile: "When you are good, you will almost move out these two days. After you come to work with Hui Min, you don''t have to take a car so far." "Ok Zhong Lianlan nodded again and she was very respectful in front of Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng has great kindness to her, she is also a girl who knows the graciousness. "You should have no problem with your mother''s body now. If there is any difficulty, let me say that I don''t want you to be too distracted when taking care of my mother." From the look of Zhong Lianlan, her mother should have no problem. However, out of politeness, I still asked. Zhong Lianlan was grateful. Answer: "It''s okay. My mother''s body has fully recovered. These days are thinking about what to do and thank you for your concern." "Well, nothing is good, Du Cheng gently responded and did not intend to say anything more. Zhong Lianlan seems to think of what stopped the massage after the hand is very much looking forward to Du Cheng asked: "To Du Cheng, my mother said that I want to personally thank you, I want you to go to my house to eat dinner, do not know if you have time in the evening? "I have time at all times just don''t know if I will trouble Aunt Ducheng without refusing because his dinner just didn''t land and Zhong Ailan said that if he doesn''t go, Zhong Lianlan may be disgusted by her. "No trouble. No trouble. Just go to the market and buy some episodes." Seeing Du Cheng promised Zhong Lianlan is obviously very happy. After thinking about it, I asked Du Cheng again: "How about how tonight, I will call my mother and let her prepare for us before we can eat." "Well, Du Cheng nodded and saw Zhong Lianlan going out of the door and took the mobile phone directly out of his arms. After handing it to Zhong Lianlan, he said, "I will call you this." Don''t go outside to call. "Thank you. Zhong Lianlan thanked him. Then I was careful that Iyi took the phone and gently dialed the phone of my home. There is a phone in the family that is a luxury for Zhong Lianlan. Naturally, it is better not to think about it. Even if there is extra money, Zhong Lianlan will exist there instead of buying things. Because at home, she is only left with her mother. Zhong Lianlan is afraid that she will not be able to take care of her mother in the future, so she keeps the money and waits for her mother to support her for the elderly. It is only the last operation but it has used all the deposits of Zhonglianlan and borrowed 20,000 yuan from Ducheng. Therefore, Zhonglianlan does not even It may be a luxury for her to add a mobile phone. The ward is very quiet. After the call was dialed, Du Chengs ear force could clearly hear a very kind voice in the microphone and heard that Zhong Lianlan said that Du Cheng was going to eat. The voice was so excited that I quickly said that I went to prepare and then hung up. Looking at the way Zhong Lianlan talked to her mother, I dont know why Du Chengs heart suddenly felt awkward but couldnt tell what it felt. Originally, Du Cheng just planned to take a walk and left, but now that Zhong Lianlan went to her house to eat, Du Cheng stayed in the ward for about 5:30 and left with Zhong Lianlan. From the beginning of six o''clock, there will be nurses in the hospital. There is no need to worry about Du Chengs medical books. The two went down the stairs. Zhong Lianlan always fell to Du Cheng''s half-step and showed respect for Du Cheng but also kept the distance. After going downstairs. Du Cheng went to pick up the car. Then, with Zhong Lianlan, head toward Xicheng District. The home of Zhong Lianlan is opposite to Su Hui''s family. Du Cheng has never been to Su Hui''s family. I don''t need any of Zhong Lianlan to teach him anything. And Zhong Lianlan, who is sitting in the comfortable luxury seat, is obviously cramped. In addition to the occasional curious look of the exquisite and luxurious interior, the whole person is sitting right. Its obvious that some people are not used to this kind of luxury car. And after getting on the car, Zhong Lianlans heart is not only a little more embarrassing. I am passionate about myself. No plus the mothers confession. Therefore, the invitation will be submitted to Du. But her family is so simple, she is afraid that Du Cheng will not get used to it. Its all on the road. Zhong Lianlan is also not good at repenting. Du Cheng did not know that Zhong Lianlans thoughts did not say anything. Zhong Lianlans body saw too much of his own shadow, so Du Cheng could understand the feelings of Zhong Lianlan. The vehicle quickly entered the Xicheng District and stopped at the door of Zhonglianlans house. Although it is a street. However, the buildings on both sides of this street are completely different. Su Huis side is a two- and three-story small* bungalow. On the side of Zhonglianlan, most of them are the kind of ancient wooden buildings that are compared to Duchengs original residence. Its even more succinct. Zhong Lianlan lives in a courtyard house. In addition to Zhong Lianlan, there are some hardships in the courtyard of the four houses. After getting off the car, Du Cheng did not go to say hello to Su Hui. The family reunion Du Cheng did not want to go to the fun, so he entered the courtyard directly with Zhong Lianlan. Although the courtyard is simple but clean, it is the sound of cooking at dinner time. The home of Zhong Lianlan is on the left side of the door. There are two wooden houses, one is the kitchen and the other is the bedroom of Zhong Lianlan and her mother. It is not objectionable to this simple environment. Instead, it has a kind feeling. Because the place where he used to live is better than this to go to a small suite of less than 30 square meters. The size of the room is less than ten square feet. And it''s still the kind of red brick wall. Sometimes the heavy rain will seep into the room. From the moment he entered the door, Zhong Lianlan had been looking at Du Cheng and Du Cheng was still smiling. And it''s not like making her heart a little bit. On the other hand, those who lived together in this courtyard have looked at Du Cheng. Among them, several middle-aged women looked at Zhong Lianlans eyes and had some envy. Du Chengs face was very resolute after the practice and training. Its more netizen and more angular and gives a three-dimensional feeling. Together with the Armani mens wear from Ye Chengtu, the original It is more obvious that the temperament of the prince is more dazzling here. Those middle-aged women see Du Chengken coming to this place. Naturally, Du Cheng is the boyfriend of Zhong Lianlan. The envious look in the eyes is completely concealed. I dont think that Zhong Lianlan must be accompanied by a tyrant who can fly to the phoenix. Of course, Zhong Lianlan himself realized that she and Du Cheng came back earlier. Her mothers dinner was not ready to finish. The kitchen was still cooking. In the absence of a range hood, some of the big bells would not let Du Cheng now enters the kitchen because it is not a year to go. Du Chengs expensive suit is definitely a smokey smell. Therefore, Zhong Lianlan quickly removed a long wooden orange from the kitchen and carefully wiped it with a cloth several times. This allowed Du Cheng to sit down~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng originally wanted to make Zhong Lianlan not so serious. But looking at Zhong Lianlan''s serious and focused expression Du Cheng eventually did not say it. However, when Du Chenggang sat down, the opposite side of the opposite side of the house had a shirtless young man who came out with a sullen look and his eyes fell on his own body. depressed. Today, the starting point of the background has been unable to enter the last night. The original one point can be more of the sixth chapter. But after two and a half full time, it entered the background and it is the same today. Extremely depressed, the code words are not inspired. Stocks today are guaranteed to be less than six, and a little cold will make up two more tomorrow. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel good. Waiting for everyone to connect to the starting point advertisement, there are also the following What is your heart? v3 Chapter 121： revenge Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 121 Retaliation The way people are twenty-five and six. "A flat head actually said that the long slyness is just that the sullen expression destroys the good situation and gives people a feeling of being a villain." However, the body of the young man is quite good. Obviously, the chest muscles of the people who exercise regularly are very close to the chest. There is also a female angel on both sides of the wings. It is just some artistic conception between the two chest muscles. Just looking at it is obviously the type of the mix. After the young man came out, the middle-aged woman came out of the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman looked at Du Chengs eyes full of grievances as if she had been robbed of the most beloved things. Looking at the handsome brow of the young man who came to Zhonglian Lan, it was wrinkled together. "Who is this person?" The young man is like asking questions. Zhong Lianlan is like a woman who is his wife. "What is the person who shuts you down?" Zhong Lianlan was cold and cold and was obviously extremely disgusted with the young man. "The little hens know how to hook up." The young man apparently saw more of the cold color of Zhong Lianlan. After a smile, he turned his eyes to Du Cheng and said: Xiaobai face, you give me the most love. I am my person. If you want to hit her idea, I interrupted your dogleg After talking about the young man pinching his fist, a slight joint explosion sounded. Du Cheng just smiled slightly for this bell. He was completely out of his heart. Just in front of Zhong Lianlan, he was angry and shouted: "Lin Zichun, you cant say anything, you will give me a roll, then I will be welcome." "Why am I standing here? Can you take me like this to me?" The young man, known as Lin Zichun, said coldly: "While Zhong Lianlan has been helping you with those white-eyed wolves these years." Mom doesn''t know how to be good." Zhong Lianlans eyes are colder and say: You thought I didnt know that those people were all with you. Im telling you that I wont like you, dont bother me anymore, or Ill call the police. Pingqi Lianlan is already swallowing up, but this time Du Chenglais trip to Xiaolinzichun is actually in front of Du Chengs face. Its natural that its no longer polite. In any case, she cant let Du Cheng be wronged here. It was obviously unsightly to be dismantled by Zhong Lianlan, and it was obviously not good-looking. He walked toward Zhong Lianlan and caught the arm of Zhong Lianlan and said, "Oh, then you call the police and see if I dont pack you up today. Its not a forest." At this moment, a spatula suddenly flew from the side and squatted in the hands of Lin Zichun, followed by a slightly fat aunt who took the broom and rushed out of the kitchen and shouted: " If you are surnamed Lin, let me let go, you dare to move my family, I will fight with you." After saying that this aunt is actually waving a broom to Lin Zichun. Du Chengs gaze also fell on this aunt. Although it was washed away by the weather of the years, the beauty of the face was once but from this pound. The facial features on the face of Auntie and Zhong Nianlan are similar in number. It must be very beautiful when they are young. But it is a pity that in the years and hard, the beautiful woman will become old, although it is only in her forties, but her appearance. The degree of aging is close to a woman of sixty years old. Looking at the big lady''s impetuous rushing out of Lin Zichun''s face, there was no fear at all. But just being thrown in the arm by the spatula was a bit of pain, so Lin Zichun was very angry and shouted to the aunt: "Old How can you make me bite me?" After he said that he directly let go of Zhong Lianlan''s hand, he had to grab the broom and even grasped the broom. It was just that Lin Zichun had not come to the urgency of his hand and his hand was tightly grasped. The hands-on person Du Cheng Du Cheng did not think that this would be the situation, but now he saw how he might sit back and ignore it. What''s more, this scene is extremely familiar. When I lived with my mother in the small building, some people also told them that their orphans and widowed mothers often bullied them. At that time, Du Cheng and his mother would protect themselves. "Why are you looking for death in this little white face?" Lin Zichun only felt that his arm was caught by the iron hoop. Generally he couldn''t move. But after all, he was mixed on the road, even if he was afraid of the momentum, he could not be weak. "roll." Du Cheng was lazy to talk to him nonsense, and directly pushed Lin Zichun to the ground. However, Du Chengs heart has some worries. If this is the beginning of Lin Zichun, I am afraid that Zhongs mother and daughter will be guilty. On the other side, the middle-aged woman who was watching Du Cheng saw her son being pushed to the side of the broom and rushed to the front and screamed: "The dog breed that came to dare to beat me." My son is fighting with you." When I heard the middle-aged woman''s words, Du Cheng looked at the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly cold. Because the middle-aged woman''s words have already violated Du Cheng''s reverse. The middle-aged woman fiercely scared her. She only felt that Du Chengs eyes were like frost. She felt that her heart was in a cool moment. There was a strong fear in the heart, but she did not dare to repeat it. It is constantly retreating. The Lin Zichun on the ground also stood up at this time. Du Chengs eyes made him chill, but his eyes were more bitter. After he said something in the ear of the middle-aged woman, he left. The middle-aged woman was a little scared and looked at Du Cheng and walked toward her house. Looking at Lin Zichun''s back, Du Cheng''s eyes were even colder, but they quickly dissipated. "Du Chengzhen is embarrassed, I didn''t expect to be like this." Zhong Lianlan looked at Du Chengs eyes and had some reddish eyes. I can''t ask Du Cheng to come here to eat, but I was insulted by others because of recommending myself. This is even more uncomfortable than others who swear by her. Du Cheng glanced at the pretty face of Zhong Nai Lan, who was very guilty. Whispered: "Auntie is not cooking dinner, let''s go to dinner." "Loveland. Is he Du Cheng?" Zhong Lianlans mothers name is Xia Haifang. She was the first time she saw Du Chengs look at Du Chengs appearance. Its obviously not that her benefactor would be so young and look very good. "Yes, he is Du Cheng." Zhong Lianlan quickly introduced. Du Cheng said with a slight smile: "Hello, hello." "The last thing of the benefactor was really thank you. I don''t know how to thank you for thanking me for your worship." Xia Haiman confirmed Du Cheng''s identity and would like to go down to the last time. If it wasn''t Du Cheng, I am afraid she would Its really a shame that I cant get the money for treatment. How could Du Cheng make Xia Haimeng go on, but the life-staying thing quickly helped the other party and said: "Auntie, I am coming to eat. If you want to do this, then I have to leave." "This poison can be Xia Haifang was nervous first. After seeing the smile on Du Chengs face, she reacted and said: Well, I dont thank you for dinner. Its almost cooked. Lets go in and eat. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then entered the kitchen with less than ten sheep. Xia Haifang''s craftsmanship is so good that Du Cheng has some accidents. Although it is just some simple home-cooked dishes, the taste is also tempting and delicious. Xia Haifang is constantly waiting for Du Cheng to pick up the vegetables. He is afraid that Du Cheng is not enough to eat aside and then recites some past events and there is also a matter of Zhong Lianlan. Of course, I am more grateful to Du Cheng. In her opinion, Du Cheng is the great benefactor of their mother and daughter, and they have paid for her treatment and helped Zhong Lianlan to solve the problem of work. Moreover, if she is not afraid of Zhong Lianlan, she cant afford Du Cheng. I am afraid I will also make a match between Zhong Lianlan and Du Cheng. Du Cheng, while eating, listened to Xia Haifang when he talked about himself. Du Cheng knew that the original Xia Haifang had previously learned some simple home cooking from a chef in a four-star hotel. It will be so delicious. Just when Du Cheng was eating inside, the shirtless Lin Zichun was back. Its just that Lin Zichun is not alone. He is back with him and he is dressed in a rush of young people and a young man in his thirties. The young man in his thirties is obviously the head of a group of people. It looks very scary and the fierce color of his face is obviously not good. Lin Zichun stayed with the young man and waited outside the courtyard. Lin Zichun said to the young man: "The little white face of the leopard brother seems to be full of money. This time we can knock him out. *Dare to follow me. Lin Zichun grabs a woman, isn''t it the robbing of the leopard brother, your beggar~www.novelhall.com~The young man''s eyes, known as the leopard brother, said fiercely: "I will interrupt him and let him break a leg and let you As for the woman, I will reward you after I have played it. Thank you, Leopard, thank you, Leopard, I am going to call him out and wait. Lin Zichun was obviously very happy. The gloomy face was full of sinister look. After a sigh of relief, he walked in the courtyard. Going out in the afternoon, Im starting to say a little more. You want to see me. Todays six chapters, tomorrows seven more chapters, or todays five more chapters, tomorrows storms. Choose in your hands. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Than the spoon industry v3 Chapter 122： Violent resistance 6 final intelligence chapter one hundred and twenty-two violent resistance Bu Chun did not go to the kitchen of the mother and daughter of the clock. Because he only measured the lotus mouth of Yuezhou, he was given a kick. The strength of that foot did not lightly fly Lin Zichun''s whole person and flew nearly three meters. If it wasn''t for the other person''s belly, Lin Zichun would not want to stand up again. The shot is Du Cheng''s listening to Du Cheng''s hearing. It is very clear that I can hear the outside movement. When Lin Zichun left, Du Cheng knew what Lin Zichun was going to do. So Du Cheng did not wait for Lin Zichun to enter the house directly. Lin Zichun kicked a kick and went out. Seeing this scene, the Leopard brother and the other dozens of gangsters are stupid. No one has thought that this scene will appear. And Du Chengs gaze is already cold and sweeping through these people. There is a natural hatred for these gangsters because they have not been bullied by these gangsters from small to large. Leopard''s gaze is also on Du Cheng''s body. His knowledge is not weak. Plus Lin Zichun said before that he is already guessing that Du Cheng should be the little white face that Lin Zichun said. But this is a skill. Very nice little white face. In the house, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlans mother and daughter also walked around to see the more than a dozen fierce and sinister youths. Xia Haifangs face was obviously whitened and a bite was going to go inside to clean up and help Du Cheng. However, Zhong Lianlan was holding her Zhong Lianlan, but the scene of the day when Du Chengs skills were clear, Duan Lanlan now remembers the very abandonment. If Du Cheng wants to take the shot, these people are absolutely impossible to play Du Cheng. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about on the face of Zhong Lianlan, but it is even more embarrassing. Lin Zichun climbed hard from the ground. His face was already pale. The whole face was like a twist. It was obviously painful and it was very painful to the leopard brother. "Leopard brother is that he asked his brother to give him a flower. Up The leopard brother snorted and then turned to the next few gangsters to make a look. Several people mixed up and thought that six of them walked toward Du Cheng and both took out a steel pipe from the back and it was obviously ready. "Loveland, let''s go get something to help Du Cheng, don''t pull me." Xia Haifang was even more anxious to see Zhong Lianlan still pulling himself, and even more dissatisfied, said to Zhong Lianlan. Seeing that the mother misunderstood her Zhong Lianlan, she had to explain that she had already taken the shot before she had not opened her mouth. Xia Haifang only feels that she has a flower in front of her eyes. I dont know when its already rushing to those people. Then when Xia Haifang hasnt responded, the few people holding iron pipes have fallen to the ground and Du Chengs There is nothing at all. "This is what this love is, is it going to be a dream?" Xia Haifang asked an incredible face to Zhong Lianlan. "Not the mother Du Ducheng, who is very powerful, Zhong Lianlan explained that although she was surprised, Zhong Lianlan did not have any unexpected look because she already knew that Du Cheng had this strength. Its just that other people are different. The leopard brother looked at Du Cheng with a shocked look and Lin Zichun next to him was a big mouth and I was afraid that I could put an egg in it. Even the middle-aged woman who was going to help with the broom behind her was also squatting over the door and not going out. "Brother and brother, are you mixing the road?" Leopard brother is not an idiot looking at Du Cheng''s skill. He knows that these people are far from Du Cheng''s opponents. Du Cheng simply didn''t have any interest in talking to him. He said: "If you take your people, you will give me back." Du Cheng said that it was very cold and there was no meaning for the other side. The face of the leopard brother is hard to see. He is the head of this band. It is undoubtedly more uncomfortable for him to face him than to kill him. But Du Chengs strength is there. He knows if he stays. It will only be more without face, so he is going to lead a group of people away when he bites his teeth. Only the Leopard brother had not turned around and he saw a police car with a patrol in the distance. After seeing the license plate in the eyes of the leopard, he quickly greeted the police car: "Captain Li, Captain Li And the gangs next to him obviously know what the leopard brother is going to do. He quickly throws the iron pipe on the ground and throws it to the corner. The companions on the ground seem to ignore it. Lin Zichun''s move was even more exaggerated. It turned out that the people who ran to the ground also fell down and complained. Du Cheng brows slightly wrinkled and already understand what this leopard brother is playing. It is no wonder that this leopard brother will be so arrogant that there was someone in the bureau. The police car also showed up here and the matter quickly opened. Then the two policemen walked down from the car. A middle-aged body was slightly fat, and the younger body was somewhat young. "How is Li Pans going to be here? The leader who spoke was that the middle-aged inspector was obviously the captain of Li, who was mentioned in the mouth of the leopard, and the two were still the same surname. "Captain Li, I passed a few friends with me. This guy suddenly beats people and my friends will knock him down. You see." Leopard brother pointed at the punks on the ground and said to Captain Li, and suddenly he turned his eyes. Flashed a few times. Captain Li will nod and then walked toward Du Cheng. Looking at the captain of Li to Du Chengzhong Lianlan this time is also a little worried. After all, Du Cheng is really hitting people and the leopard brother is obviously familiar with the captain Li. If the other party is in trouble, Du Cheng may be in trouble. I think that here, Zhong Lianlan can''t help but worry that Du Cheng''s face is full of embarrassing look. He even regrets half-death. If he doesn''t know Du Chenglai''s meal, then there is nothing left. Its just Du Cheng who didnt think so much. He just looked coldly at the captain Li who was coming towards him. "These people are all you playing?" Captain Li was somewhat angry when he was looked at by Du Cheng. Du Cheng said with a cold smile: "Why don''t you ask us why we fight, why don''t you ask me how to knock down so many people?" "micro. Captain Li did not think that Du Cheng would dare to refute him and shouted directly: "I don''t care what you are doing, anyway, your masses fight all for me to go to the bureau for a record." After talking about Captain Li, he turned to the policeman who was behind him this year and gave him a look that he came over and took Du Cheng. Outside, he may have some scruples. If he goes to the police station, then he will say it. "Don''t be able to testify that these people who want to beat him can do it without asking." Zhong Lianlan saw the other side to take away Du Cheng and suddenly rushed to Du Cheng. Xia Haifang is also anxious about the old face full of tension and concern. Lin Zichuns look at Xia Haifangs mother and daughter also refused to cry. She said directly to the captain Li: The two women of Lis captain are with him. They cant believe that I can let the inside of the hospital. Others will testify." After talking about Lin Zichun, he climbed up and ran directly into the yard and quickly ran out. Almost everyone in the yard was brought out by him. Except for the middle-aged woman, the eyes of the rest of the people were obviously scared. No matter whether they saw the Du Gong fight, they all said that Du Chengxian hit people. These people are living here, and they know that Lin Zichun and the people in the society are daring to resist the threat of Lin Zichun. "You" you guys Xia Haifang''s incompetence, these usually very amiable neighbors at this moment actually helped Lin Zichun to smear Du Cheng, how could she not be angry. Zhong Lianlan is even more angry and blushing. His eyes are red and obviously irritated and angry. "How are you convinced now? Take away these two accomplices and take them away together." Captain Li naturally knows that Lin Zichun and Li Bao are playing that set, but who makes him a brother of Li Bao? He does not help Li. Who is the leopard? Li Bao is also smirking at the side of his hand. What is the use of this time is not the same obedient obedience. And I think that when I get to the game, I can take care of Du Cheng and the mother and daughter of the clock. The smile on Li Pans face is even brighter. Du Cheng smiled coldly and saw that the young policeman had to reach out to himself and he didnt think about it. He was squatting on the others stomach. The young policeman of this year simply couldnt think that Du Cheng would come out and be directly swayed by Du Cheng in the incredible eyes of all people and turned over several times. Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned. Even the captain Li and the leopard brothers were stunned. They didnt think that someone would dare to attack the police and start to be so heavy. Zhong Lianlan also stunned but did not know what to do. "You dare to violently resist and attack the police. Captain Li quickly recovered from the shackles. He pointed to Du Chengda for the first time, but his body was involuntarily retreating a few steps and then quickly removed the baton from the waist and pointed at Du Cheng. ~www.novelhall.com~These patrols can be armed with no guns at most. The third update today will be very late, but a few more chapters will inform you of the other "immediately needed power support. Today is hard to click on the list last week. I was deprived of the 30,000 clicks and I fainted." Ah, I need a monthly ticket to comfort. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect with the starting point advertisements, or if you have the following, you can stick to the satin ѱѼ ֪ ֪ ֪! v3 Chapter 123： rely 7 final intelligence, the first hundred and twenty-three chapters rely on Force to counterattack and then add to attack the police. The crimes are indeed very big. but. Duzhou Duzhou said that this is nothing. I don''t want to say that he is now in the name of the Central Guard. I am afraid that the license plate on his Audi car can handle this scene. So I glanced at the captain Li, who was holding a baton against him, and Du Chengs eyes were cold and then violently kicked toward the captains chest. Du Cheng''s degree soon Li Captain simply responded, but the batons in his hands were kicked and flew by Du Cheng directly. Suddenly both police officers dumped Du Chengyu on the ground. Everyone next to him was stunned by either the Leopard brother or Lin Zichun or Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan, both of whom were on the other side. But Du Cheng just smiled coldly and walked straight toward the captain Li. "What do you want to do? Do you know what you are doing, are you not afraid to eat guns?" Captain Li has been afraid that at this time he is like a little lamb. He has no resistance. The only baton is leaving when he was kicked. He wants to call but he doesn''t dare to take the call. For the threat of Captain Li, Du Cheng simply did not take it to the heart of Lis captain and stepped on his chest. Then he looked at him coldly and said: In fact, you are stupid. If there is no embarrassment, then you think Will I shoot?" After Du Guos gaze turned to the Olympics that was parked not far from the compound, and only looked at it, Du Cheng turned and left. Looking at Du Cheng''s confident look and tone, Captain Li suddenly felt really stupid. When his eyes looked at Du Cheng''s gaze, Captain Li was completely a fool. His eyes are not weak and he sees that the car is very expensive. However, he has more clearly seen the license plate of the car and understands the meaning behind the license plate. He even understands that the other party is not such a small police station. The captain can get provoked, so in this mysterious Li Captains heart is dead. I thought that the captain Li, who was here, turned his gaze to Li Leopard. If it wasnt for Li Bao, how could he provoke the figure? Li Bao also turned to follow the eyes of Du Cheng and Captain Li. When he saw the Audi, Li Baos body had some shaking. Captain Li was struggling to climb up and chased him up against Du Cheng and then painstakingly and confidently asked Du Cheng: "I am sorry. I am bothering you, I will take you all away." Du Cheng looked at the captain Li and did not speak, but went to the front of Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang. The captain Lis face was happy. He knew that Du Cheng did not pursue it. He quickly greeted another young policeman on the ground and led Li Bao and others to leave. But when he left, the captain Li also took Lin Zichun away. It is. Looking at the rest of the scene, I feel that there is some ridiculousness. Even Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang have no way to react. "Du Cheng, are they leaving, are you okay?" Xia Haifang asked a little stuttering toward Du Cheng. After all, she had never seen this scene. "I have nothing to worry about." Du Cheng smiled and then said: "Auntie is not safe here. You and Lang Lan are still moving." The Li Bao was taken away, but I am afraid that I will be released before I go to the police station. Therefore, Du Cheng is not assured that the mother and daughter are staying here. Xia Haifang also knows that after this incident, it must be impossible to stay here. For a time, she did not know where to move or where to go. It was full of confusion. Zhong Lianlan also knows that Du Cheng is right. It is only for a time that she does not know where to go. It is also full of confused looks. Du Cheng thought about it and said: "Ash Aya, if you believe me, let me arrange the place for you first. It is not too late to move after you find the right place." Du Cheng said that the convenience of the villa is that the villa on the 15th has been renovated and is close to the end. The decoration inside the house has been completed. Only the outside lawn is left. Some details are not completed, although it is not completely ventilated, but the paint used in this renovation is completed. What is very good may have some effect on the baby but it has no effect on the adult. As for the room, Du Cheng intends to give the other two of the two living rooms on the first floor to live with other things, and then talk about it later. "But will this be too troublesome for you?" Xia Haifang apparently has some intentions but is afraid of trouble. "You''re fine, pick it up and go with me." Du Cheng shook his head and shook his head. "That''s good, thank you Du Cheng." Xia Haifang said with great gratitude, and then returned to the house with Zhong Lianlan to pack things up. In fact, there is nothing in the two to pack up the furniture. Du Cheng said that there is no need to move, so the two just left the clothes and some valuable things left. After all, Du Cheng only has too many things in one car and can''t fit it. After finishing the collection, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlans mother and daughter took the Du Chengs car and left. Xia Haifang is obviously the first time she sat in such a good car and sat in the back row. She didn''t dare to move and was afraid of soiling Du Cheng''s car. Fortunately, the Xicheng District where they lived was very close to the No. 15 villa. In less than ten minutes, Du Chengs car had already stopped outside the villa. When Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan saw Du Cheng''s villa, both of them were filled with surprise and incredible look. Obviously, Du Cheng would not have expected to bring them to such a luxurious villa. Don''t you refer to the place you are here? Watching Du Cheng took out the key and opened the door. Xia Haifang pointed a little sly at the villa and asked Du Cheng in a totally unbelievable tone. "Ok." After opening the door, Du Cheng pushed the door open and nodded and said: "Auntie Xia, don''t worry, here is the decoration of the net. There is no one living here. You should stay here for a few days." "It''s so good here, Du Cheng, I see that I still go to the hotel with Lianlan." Xia Haifang did not dare to go in because the villa is too luxurious in her eyes, not that her character can go in. "Ash Aya, if you say this again, I am going to be angry." Du Cheng sees Xia Haifang pretending to be a little angry. That''s okay, but we only stayed for a few days to find the place to live and we moved away immediately. "Xia Haifang knows that Du Cheng is a fake anger and sees Du Cheng so sincerely agreed." Zhong Lianlan also knows that Du Cheng is pretending to be angry and after seeing it, she also knows that this is the place where she will go to work in the future, so she did not say much. Du Cheng sees that Xia Haifang has no opinion and will help to get everything in the car to the villa and walk with Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan toward the room. Although the rooms are ordinary in decoration, they are also very luxurious compared to ordinary houses and have an area of ??more than 30 square meters. There is also an indoor bathroom enough for Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan to live in. Is it the place where Du Cheng will go to work later? When Zhong Lianlan came in, she also saw the wheelchair slide at the entrance of the gate to confirm her own thoughts. However, after moving things into the room, she still asked Du Cheng. "Well, the decoration here will end in two days. I want to pick up my mother the day after tomorrow." Du Cheng should have a voice and then seemed to think of something directly pointing to the room and said to Zhong Lianlan: "This room was originally prepared for you. I used it when I was resting with Hyelin. So can you persuade Xia Ayi to live here and wait for it to change to a suitable place before moving away without rushing to find a place to move." "Good thank you Dubai" Zhong Lianlan knows that Du Cheng is very sincere and grateful to her. Then Zhong Lianlan seemed to think of something apologetic and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng''s night is sorry, I didn''t think it would become like this. "I am sorry to say that I am right. If it is not because of me, you dont need to move. So this is not the case." Du Cheng smiled at this kind of thing how he would put it in his heart. "thank you." However, Zhong Lianlan still thanked Du Cheng and then went into the room and Xia Haifang to pack things up~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knew that he didn''t have to stay and do something like this, but he would put pressure on Xia Haifang. Du Cheng left directly after handing the key to Zhong Lianlan. However, Du Cheng did not return to his own wealthy family. After returning, Du Cheng did not inform Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin that Du Cheng left the apartment and then drove the car toward the villa of Gu Jiayi. The fourth night, there are two chapters to update the small cold will be more complete and then go to sleep, if you are willing to wait, you can wait for it to be up in the morning. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Drinking corpse v3 Chapter 124： chef 8 final intelligence, the first hundred and twenty-four chapter chef When Jiang Cheng came to Gu Jiaguans Bieye downstairs, the time was actually not; it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Just let Du Cheng some accidents is that the villa''s lights are dark except for the street lights at the gates. The rest are all black and black. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are obviously not at home. Du Cheng did not think much about picking up the phone directly. First, he dialed Gu Sixin''s number. No one thought about it. Du Cheng would call Gu Jiayi''s phone. There was some noise in the phone. It seemed that the mall Gu Jiayi was obviously excited after receiving the call from Du Cheng. It turned out that Gu Sixin was going to Beijing in a few days. Gu Jiayi was accompanying Gu Sixin in the shopping mall. The shopping mall was too noisy. Sixins mobile phone was placed in the bag and did not hear Du Chengs ringtone. After Du Chengs question, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng whether or not to Naturally, it will not be rejected. After asking the location, the car will be driven directly. The place that Gu Jiayi said is actually Xinpu Department Store. This is a paradise for women shopping. Basically, you can buy most of the things you like here. So whether Gu Jiayi or Gu Sixin likes to come here. This is why Xinpu Department Store can become the most profitable industry under the name of Xinpu Group. Even the store rents of the two casinos can be described as sky-high prices. When Du Cheng arrived, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin were in Du Cheng, a western restaurant on the 9th floor of Xinpu Department Store. Seeing Du Chengs arrival on Gu Sixins pretty face is obviously a bit more excited. Instead, Gu Jiayis coldness is just some of the temptations that occasionally sweep Du Juns gentleness. Its just that Gu Sixin soon remembered that the look of going to Beijing suddenly changed. Duo Cheng, I still have four days to go to Beijing. We will have to be separated for a month. Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin''s nervous look and knew that she rarely left Gu Jiayi''s side for a long time. Some fear in my heart would comfort me: "It takes only two hours for fools to go to Beijing. When I go to see you often, Jiayi will go to see you." "Stupid when the time comes, my sister will go to see you." Gu Jiayi also comforted her to be the only sister she loves. "Really?" Gu Sixin was so much better to ask. "Really." Du Cheng should sigh and then said: "I have a friend in the capital. I will take care of you after this trip. Just have a good game." "What friend?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin was curious and asked. Gu Jiayi is also somewhat curious, but she is watching Du Cheng did not ask. Du Cheng did not say it right away but said a mysterious smile: "This will be known when the time is up." Du Cheng said that nature is the iron army they have the assurance of the iron army. Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about it. "okay then." And Gu Sixin. When she saw Du Chengs mystery, she no longer asked what she was, but she nodded her hand. After eating a little something in the restaurant, Du Cheng accompanied the sisters and started to stroll around the department store until 11 o''clock. Du Cheng was separated from the two women. During the period, Gu Jiayi told Du Cheng with a little bit of concealment that Gu Sixin was going to Beijing in a few days, so she would accompany her to sleep together in the past few days, and Du Chengs plan to steal jade incense was directly cut off. Therefore, Du Cheng had to drive back to his public guest. Early the next morning, Du Cheng woke up early and started a new day of exercise. In the villa of Yejia in Beijing, Du Cheng used three times the pseudo-gravity space to tie the horse because of the time relationship. But after returning to the apartment, Du Cheng changed back to twice the pseudo-gravity space. For the current Du Cheng, he is not in a hurry to let Tai Chi and Shu Hu Luo Han boxing for him to lay the foundation is the best choice. After completing the training of the horse step, Du Cheng drove directly to the villa on the 15th. Du Cheng went to the company who renovated the company very early. However, when he arrived, Xia Haifang was holding a tow bar to help Du Cheng to start the sanitation of the villa and Zhong Lianlan was helping. After seeing this scene, Du Cheng quickly strode over and took a mop in the hands of Xia Haifang. He said: "After Xia, you can do this kind of tired work, and you will find someone to put down the decoration company." Cleaned After Du Jun also took a look at Zhong Lianlan, Zhong Lianlan also stopped. Xia Haifangs eyes flashed a touch of moving look but smiled and said: Anyway, there is nothing to help you do some health. If you want to do this, you can spend less money and ask someone to do hygiene. Aunt knows you are not Its a little bit of money, but this is a bit of awkwardness or Im not at ease. Hearing that Xia Haifang said that Du Cheng knew that Zhong Lianlan had persuaded his mother to think about it and then Du Cheng would move toward the East Road! "Read it now. It''s better to change the method." "What method?" Xia Haifang did not expect Du Cheng to ask. "Ash Aya, your cooking is very good for my taste and I need to ask a chef here. If you don''t mind if you don''t mind, then I will be my chef." Du Cheng said slowly that this was his sudden last night. Thought-of. Zhong Lianlan said that Xia Haifang is going to find a job. Du Cheng is better to let her take care of her own diet. This can make Zhong Lianlan take care of her mother more and concentrate on the work of Xia Haifang. Xia Haifangs cooking skills are not good. Lost Du Cheng. And Xia Haifang, she heard this saying that her face was a little more happy. I didnt even think about it. I said, "This is no problem. Dont say you cant tell me. You are my benefactor. I will help you cook for a lifetime. "" Next to Zhong Lianlan heard Du Cheng said that it is a grateful look. She is not stupid and naturally understands Du Chengs kindness. "This is not a summer aunt. You also said that I am not bad for this money, so I still have to pay for it." Du Chengke did not want the other party to give himself a free worker, so that at least the other party must earn the money to support the elderly. Otherwise, he will not accept it. "If I can''t do this, you will save your money and you will not be able to collect your money." It was only Xia Haifang who refused very resolutely. Seeing Xia Haifang, Du Duan had to shake his head and said: "I dont dare ask you if Xia Ayi is like that. After Xia Haifang thought about it, suddenly her eyes turned brightly toward Du Cheng: "That''s like this. If you really want to pay me, then you don''t want to ask for a babysitter. You can do it at home." Otherwise I am really not at ease." "That''s okay, that''s it." Du Chengwei should have accepted it after thinking. Xia Haifangs old face also showed a smile, and she was very happy in her heart. Then she worked with Zhong Lianlan to help Du Cheng clean up the sanitation of the villa. Zhong Lianlan is also a look of excitement. Although Xia Haifang has to do a lot more things, but she is not tired and she can help me to be tired. Xia Haifang is also more grateful to Du Cheng. The most important thing is that Zhong Lianlan knows that Du Cheng is not helping her because of her picture. She can feel it. When she looks at her, she doesn''t have any **** for men and women. It is more like watching her loved ones. Of course, there is another point. Zhong Lianlan knows that Du Cheng already has a girlfriend, and the long ones are naturally not going to figure out what she is with the fairy. This is also the most reassuring place of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng did not rush to leave and glanced at the busy Zhongjia mother and daughter, Du Cheng went upstairs to abandon the clean up of his room. The rooms are actually renovated. Just clean them up and you can move in and live. However, he does not have anything to move. It only needs to bring some important things such as clothes. It is very simple. Only the small things in the room and the sheets are re-stocked. Fortunately, these are simple things. Du Cheng is not eager to wait for the decoration company to complete the work and then move in with the sisters. When Du Cheng took care of the hygiene of his room, it was already around ten o''clock. Du Cheng did not do anything but left the villa on the 15th with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan is going to the hospital to help Su Hui to go through the discharge procedure in the past two days, etc. Need to take care of Du Chengs mother. Du Cheng himself is a villa of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi did not go to the construction site of Qinyang Industrial Development Zone early in the morning. Now the construction site is being built. The character of Gu Jiayi will naturally not be handed over to the construction company. Basically, many things are experienced. Mtlnovel.com~ So when Du Cheng arrived, there was only Gu Sixin at home. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin is going to Beijing in a few days, so the purpose of this trip Du Chenglai is not to look for Gu Jiayi but to find Gu Sixin Du Cheng to decide to accompany Gu Sixin in the past few days. The fifth one has two birds, but there is still a sixth, I continue. Some are sleepy and ask for some monthly tickets. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. More than a servant v3 Chapter 125： move 9 final intelligence, the first hundred and twenty-five chapters of moving Yan Xin was sitting in front of the piano in a white dress. It is generally very touching to see Bu Ans princess. Gu Sixin''s piano level can be said to be elevated in a straight line. With the harder practice of Gu Sixin''s talent, it has gone further and more quickly. The same "sky love" Gu Sixin has been able to pop up the Du Cheng''s ninety-nine level at that time, even if compared with the world-renowned top piano masters, it is completely inferior. The rest of the music, Gu Sixin, almost completely mastered Du Chenglai, and Gu Sixin played it for Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Sixin, the finger that beats on the keys like an elf, then looks at Gu Sixin, sometimes its shy, some sweet and pretty, looks like Du Chengs own heart is incomparably relaxed at this moment. This is the feeling that only Gu Sixin can bring Du Cheng. In the face of Gu Sixins heart, Du Chengs heart always feels very relaxed. Gu Sixins smile is in Du Chengs heart like his most gentle sunshine. . "The decoration on the side of Sixin has been completed. Do you want to move back to live before going to Beijing?" After Gu Sixin finished, Du Cheng asked Gu Sixin. "Yeah." Gu Sixin nodded very seriously. These days, she sometimes went back to the villa with Gu Jiayi to look at it and clean the hygiene of her room, and the day she moved back. Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin''s serious appearance and smiled and asked: "Would we move back tomorrow?" "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded again but his eyes were full of excitement. "Then, should you express your gratitude to me." Du Cheng squinted and looked forward. "Ok." Gu Sixin responded for the third time but was very light and went to Du Chengs body and said: "Then you have to close your eyes and not allow to peek. Du Cheng closed his eyes and Gu Sixin was quickly taking a kiss on Du Chengs mouth, but it was already a shame. It was only Gu Sixin who thought that he would be able to kiss her as usual, but Du Cheng suddenly pulled her little hand and then she would pull her directly to her arms. Gu Sixin suddenly became a red-faced woman who wanted to struggle but could not earn Du Chengs arms. At the time of her struggle, Du Chengs meal was a kiss on her delicate and attractive lips. The familiar hot kiss made Gu Sixin quickly lose his own and the first time the kiss was like Gu Sixin in the incomparably sweet and sly like flying into the clouds. The whole person has stopped resisting and some clumsy stick out his tongue to meet Du Cheng. Du Cheng certainly will not let such a good opportunity. Usually, Gu Sixin keeps in mind that Gu Jiayis teaching, Du Cheng, even if she wants to kiss her, can only be a simple bumper and the more it is. Du Chengyue is itchy. Although Du Cheng has no further plans for the time being, this rare opportunity Du Cheng naturally wants to torture Gu Sixin. At the same time, Du Cheng''s palm also overturned Gu Sixin''s increasingly large-scale crisp chest. The amazing soft touch made Du Cheng feel a little bit of love. Du Cheng actually only stopped here and no longer has any further meaning. But Gu Sixin is like a frightened bird. The jade tooth bites and then swears and swears and whispers a little mouth: "Du Cheng you lied to me. "I didn''t really open my eyes when I didn''t kiss you. Du Cheng argued. "No matter what I want to tell my sister." Gu Sixin went on and said that he seemed very angry. Du Cheng gorgeous retreat if told Gu Jiayi that it is still worth it. It was just at this time that Gu Sixin was smiling and said very proudly: "This time I let go of your sisters saying that in addition to kissing, you must not let you touch my body or you will become a big wolf. As long as I am Du Cheng, I don''t want big wolves." In this Xuan Du Cheng only feels the greatness of Gu Jiayi''s motherhood. However, Du Cheng has something to do with Gu Sixin and he didnt think much about Du Chengs direct question to Gu Sixin: Ive remembered the last time Ive seen it. "Well, what''s wrong?" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with some surprises and apparently did not expect Du Cheng to mention her at this time. Seeing Gu Jiayi''s understanding of Du Cheng, he said that he and Zhong Lianlan met for the second time and later things. Du Cheng did not have any concealment. Basically, according to the facts, because he and the Zhong Lianlan did not say anything, they were full of enthusiasm. Gu Sixin has been listening carefully and listening to Du Chengs words. She nodded and said, This way, after my sister is so busy, I can take care of our diet. Du Cheng naturally does not worry that Gu Sixin will not agree or be unhappy. If he will, he will not make those decisions at the beginning. At noon, Gu Jiayi came back from the hotel and brought some meals directly from the hotel because of the late arrival. At the time of eating, Du Cheng is taking the right to move. The thing that does not appeal to the public is that he is looking for a move. After eating lunch, Du Cheng went to the hospital. Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan are all discharged from the hospital. There are a lot of formalities to be handled. After they have been prepared for about half a day, they can solve the problem and they can be discharged tomorrow. Some of the necessary medical equipment has already moved to Villa No. 15 and will be officially moved out of the hospital tomorrow. It seems that because of her daughter''s return, Su Hui is in a very good mood today and Zhonglian Lan is running behind her. Du Cheng is a leisurely, except that there are several documents that need to be signed by him, and the rest of the things do not need him to do it. When the basic procedures have been completed at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng has left the hospital to go to the Huangpu Club. Although Ye Mei has arranged for the person to be responsible, but Du Cheng came back and always went to see it. Let Du Cheng have some intentions that the members of the club in these two days have actually had about ten more. Obviously, the real richest people in the city are concentrated in the Huangpu Club. However, these are nothing for Du Cheng to go to the clubhouse. Du Cheng basically spent all his time on learning and then waited until about 11 o''clock in the evening to leave. Du Cheng, the early morning, got out of bed and completed the exercise of Zama. Du Cheng began to prepare for today''s big move. There is no need for Du family to take care of anything. There are moving companies in the two sisters can easily complete the move. And Du Cheng went to the hospital. For Du Cheng, the most important thing today is to let his mother leave the hospital. The procedures for the hospital have been completed. Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan are waiting for Du Cheng early. After Du Cheng arrived, he began to transfer work. The matter was very smooth. Du Chengs mother finally moved out of the hospital and then entered the room specially prepared for her. Together with Su Hui, she gently put her mother on the specially-designed wooden bed Du Fu''s heart and was really relieved at this moment. On this day, Du Cheng has already waited for four. At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly has a feeling of jealousy. On the one hand, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are standing next to each other. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi arrived in an hour before they got rid of the things they had to clean up last night. It was naturally very fast. Gu Sixin has seen Du Chengs mother several times. Its not the case that Gu Jiayi is the first to see Du Chengs mother. However, the two sisters mentality is exactly the same, that is respect. After finishing these things, Xia Haifang has already cooked a delicious lunch and is waiting for everyone. This lunch is very entertaining. Gu Sixin is very happy to be able to come back again. Gu Jiayi is also such a group of people on the table or talking and laughing, even the somewhat restrained Xia Haifang is also relaxed. Su Hui did not go back to lunch today. According to her, her daughter came back home and some people cooked. She naturally stayed for dinner. But today is the first time Su Hui has seen Du Chengs real girlfriend, the hostess of Gu Sixins house. Du Cheng had taken Gu Sixin to the hospital several times, but at noon, Su Hui was not there, so Su Hui and Gu Sixin never saw it. Looking at the sweet and pleasing appearance and the gentleness of the people, Gu Sixin and Du Cheng made a pair of Su Hui''s face like a golden boy and a girl. She also smiled and opened the flowers. She is really happy for Du Cheng. Although she originally introduced Zhong Lianlan to Du Cheng, but now it seems that Su Hui knows that she is no longer needed. ..."Gan below free Ren" one... Sixth, I can''t sleep, I have to go to sleep four times. I am sweating~www.novelhall.com~ Sixth is finally finished. Everyone is watching a few monthly tickets in the effort of Xiao Leng. From the beginning of the 1st to the present, I have never been cold. I havent slept before two oclock in the morning and the update has been keeping the starting point for the first ten days. Everyone can see it from the update time of the chapter. Xiao Leng is very serious and every one of your hands Monthly ticket. Request: I want a monthly ticket. Although the sixth place is already very good, but I don''t want to be a general soldier, I don''t want to be a good soldier. Even if I know that I have no hope in the top three, I still hope to rush to the fifth or fourth, although the bonus is the same. That represents a victory. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. What is the fall of the Wuqiu factory? v3 Chapter 126： Ultimate Intelligence Chapter 126, three of us sleep together After Chuanzong had lunch, Du Cheng and Zhong Liantong will push the house on the wheelchair that has been gently brushed by the mother. Today''s weather is very comfortable. Although the sun is a bit hot, it is not glaring and mild. Looking at the mother''s face that was gradually gentle under the sunshine, Duan Cheng''s face also raised a smile. He expected that there would be four days on this day. Zhong Lianlan stood next to Du Cheng and looked at the smile on Du Chengs face. Zhong Lianlan suddenly appeared in his heart and seemed to have something to be moved. However, the feeling of the moment was not in the heart but in the heart. Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng''s good environment is very important for a valued person. If it is not here, it may not take long for the aunt to wake up. "endure" Du Cheng nodded the reason why the mother moved out of the hospital because of this. Vice-care Jia Yi and Gu Sixin were on the sides of the wheelchair to accompany Du Cheng and walked in a wheelchair. Although many places in the villa have changed, there is not much change on the whole. Especially in the villa, there is no change in the layout except that some old things in the hall are replaced with new ones. For the villa family sisters who have returned to live for so many years, they are very happy, even Gu Jiayis face is a little more smile. In the villa, Su Hui helped Xia Haifang to pick up the dishes. When Su Hui and Xia Haifang were in Xicheng District, they were the opposite neighbors. Although they were not very familiar, they still talked at least. Now its natural to get in touch. Xia Haifang is here to help Du Cheng take care of life and diet. Su Hui is also I am very happy because I am doing a lot better than going outside and Xia Haifangs age is also big. If I am looking for it, its basically the work of doing miscellaneous or cleaning up the street sanitation. For Xia Haifang, who is old and not good. Said to be very fortunate. "Old Xia Ducheng is very good for this child. It is good for people and very filial. If you do things here, he will never treat you badly." While washing the bowl, Su Hui said. Xia Haifang apparently agrees with Xia Haifangs statement and nodded directly: This child is really good. I have lived for a few years. Young people like this. But for the first time, I saw that people are not arrogant and not dry. The pride of the rich "In fact, they are all children who have been poor." Thinking of the previous things, Su Hui also sighed. Now Du Cheng finally has revenge and she is also relieved. From the window of the kitchen, Su Hui can see that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, who are pushing the wheelchair outside, look at Du Chengs three people who have different looks, but the temperament and personality are completely different. Su Hui said with some sighs. : "It''s a pity that the child of Lianlan does not have the blessing of the girl who is married. If she can marry Du Cheng, she will be very happy in this life." She originally wanted to match Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan, but Du Cheng had a girlfriend Su Hui had to do it. However, Xia Haifang never looked at this kind of thing and laughed and said: "How can you love the family? The girl is like the princess, and only the girl can match it." I heard that Xia Haifang said that Su Hui just smiled and said nothing more. Because it was the net that the sun couldn''t be exposed for too long, so after half an hour of sun drying outside, Du Cheng pushed his mother back to the room and then Du Cheng, and Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin returned to the building. In the morning, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin have almost finished the room. After all, Gu Jiayi will come to Gu Sixin every day and some things that are not needed are already moved, so they have nothing to sort out. However, Du Cheng''s room can be said to be empty except for some large-scale furniture. So Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin ran to Du Cheng''s room to help Du Cheng''s staff. The two sisters pointed at the pound and pointed at the line. It seems that this is their room. Du Cheng simply doesnt need to say anything. Its less than half an hour. The two sisters have already discussed the layout of the Du Cheng room and then directly Pulling Du Cheng out together. When I arrived at the mall, Du Cheng basically did not have any right to speak. What he had to do was to pay the bills and pick up the things. Of course, large or large quantities of consultations would be responsible for delivery. This afternoon, the time passed quickly. When Du Cheng and the two sisters returned to the villa, it was already six o''clock in the evening. Yesterday, Du Cheng was confessed to the Huangpu Club, so it is not necessary today. Go to the clubhouse. After returning home, Xia Haifang is already ready for dinner and waiting for Du Cheng. When Du Cheng went out in the afternoon, he gave Xia Haifang a bank card and saved 100,000 yuan in addition to the fixed monthly 8,000 yuan for living expenses, utilities, and so on. Fang is a salary. However, Du Cheng knows if he gives Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang will definitely refuse the place... I have dinner! Rear. Let Gu Jiaguan give the card to Xia Haifang In the presence of outsiders, Gu Jiayi still has some majestic Xia Haifang who really dare not refuse but can only accept it. After eating dinner, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin began to help Du Cheng sort out the room. Du Cheng was taking time to go back to his apartment and moved all the useful things to the apartment. Du Cheng did not retreat for the time being. Anyway, the lease period is still a few months. "Wow" is so comfortable. After finishing the room, Gu Sixin rushed to Du Cheng''s bed and felt the soft side of the big bed very comfortable. Looking at Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi looked back and looked at Du Chengqiao, who was sitting in the sand, suddenly had a little more blush. Feel the gentle gentleness of Gu Jiayi, feeling that his soul is like being provoked. If it is not because Gu Sixin is present, Du Cheng will definitely not hesitate to push Gu Jiayi to the bed and then enjoy Gu Jiayis attractive beauty. Body. I thought that the corners of Du Chengs mouth could not help but float a little with a slight smile. Looking at Du Chengs evil smile. Gu Jiayi''s pretty face and fierce red eyes smashed Du Cheng''s eyes and quickly returned to look at Du Cheng. "Hey, what is this switch." At this time, Gu Sixin on the bed is like a new mainland. It is generally looking at a switch with a luminous function at the head of the bed. Looking at Gu Sixins curious look, Du Chengs mysterious smile said: You dont know if you click. "Really." Gu Sixin responded but it was the first time to reach the switch. A slight mechanical sound immediately followed Gu Sixins roof on his head as if it had been turned over, and the entire starry sky suddenly appeared in front of his own eyes. "Wow. Gu Sixin couldn''t help but marvel at the envy and obsessive look. It was a pity that her room couldn''t do this electric roof. Because her and Gu Jiayi''s room are on the third floor, Du Cheng''s room is just in the room. On the third floor of the outside, only the small half of the house just vacated the area. Even Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but reveal a fascination and yearning and involuntarily went to the bedside. Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng while looking at the starry sky: "Do Du Cheng this is true?" "What do you say? Du Cheng smiled and then walked to the bedside. When Du Cheng walked to the bedside, Gu Sixin said that he had made a decision. He suddenly said: "I decided I would sleep here at night." "No." When I heard Gu Sixin say that Gu Jiayi was shocked and suddenly looked full of anger. Du Cheng was also shocked and looked at Gu Sixin incredibly. Gu Sixin saw Gu Jiayi''s reaction and suddenly knew that he was impulsive and said something wrong. A pretty face of a red face, and then looked at the face full of anger, Gu Sixin said: "Sister, I don''t mean that, I mean, I want to be at this night. Sleeping in bed is not sleeping with Du Cheng Gu Sixin explained that the smaller the voice, the shy and the little face, dare not look at Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. "Hubai" Gu Jiayi''s small face was white and then glanced at Du Cheng, who was smiling next to him. Gu Sixin saw Gu Jiayi so angry that he also said a little in a hurry: "Sister I know it is wrong." "Shin Xin. You have to wait for a few days, and the sister will not care about you. You want to sleep there." Gu Jiayi is also a soft voice. In fact, she did not really get angry. She suddenly heard Gu Sixin say that she could not react and left. "Or else." Du Cheng didn''t want Gu Sixin to disappoint. When Gu Jiayi finished speaking, he said directly: "I went to sleep outside at night and left to Sixin to sleep well. Anyway, the sand outside is also comfortable~www.novelhall.com~ I heard Du Cheng say so. Its obviously very interesting to have a look in Gu Sixins eyes. And Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng and looked at Gu Sixin and said, "We don''t have to sleep together here at night." First, I sent my wife and children to play the bird on Saturday afternoon. But the update is not too small. The current monthly ticket is still good. This number is too ugly. Big brothers and sisters have won a break. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect with the starting point advertisements, or if there are any of them below, then you can do it with a satin boat! v3 Chapter 127： Exotic 61 final intelligence 127 chapters dissident 㲷. Gu Sixin''s beautiful lying in the middle of Du Cheng and Gu Jia Xiao Le Du Du Du''s two sides. This is what Gu Jiayi said about the way we sleep together. Looking at the smile of Gu Jiayis face and watching the eyes like Duos eyes, Du Cheng cant wait to record her light and then torture. Something. Fortunately, it was already more than ten o''clock at this time, and he Du Cheng was not afraid of being bored and just lying down to study and there were two beautiful people around him who were also very comfortable. However, Gu Sixin is feeling beautiful and even sticking out a small hand to take a sweet smile on Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi''s hand. With her sister beside her, she can not be afraid that Du Cheng will suddenly become a big color wolf and can sleep on this big bed and look at the sweetness of the star in the sky. Gu Jiayi''s pretty face is a bit hot, but this proposal is really good and can not let Gu Sixin disappointed and can not let Du Cheng to Gu Sixin manually can be said to be a multi-tasking. The most important thing is that she actually wants to lie on this bed and look at the stars in the sky. Gu Sixin, who was staring at the starry sky, suddenly said: "Do we often sleep like this in Du Chengjie?" Gu Jiayi, who was originally obsessed with the stars, slammed back to the gods who had ghosts in her heart, and suddenly turned red and shouted at Gu Sixin: "What are you talking about?" Gu Sixin said with some grievances: "But I really like this time. I feel like I have a sister and you are surrounded by Du Cheng." Seeing Gu Sixin''s look like Gu Jiayi''s heart is soft and can''t bear to say anything. At this time, she is seeing Du Cheng looking at her pretty face with a smile and a smile. She quickly turned her eyes to the starry sky and dared not see Du Cheng. A glance. Du Chengs smile on his face was thicker, but he did not say anything but focused on learning. The night has been waiting until Du Cheng completed the study, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi have fallen asleep. However, when Du Cheng intended to get up and wash back and go back to sleep, Gu Sixins body suddenly turned to her who was sleeping in the starry sky. It turned out to be Du Cheng and turned to Du Cheng. Looked at Gu Sixin''s eyelashes that trembled slightly in his sleep. And the small and seductive lips Du Cheng suddenly had the urge to kiss up. Du Cheng still had no action and saw a pair of eyes staring at himself. Gu Jiayi''s sleep is very shallow. Basically, she wakes up. This is completely different from Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is very sleepy type after asleep unless the biological clock arrives. Otherwise, it will not wake up easily. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s anti-thief''s general eyes, Du Cheng''s face suddenly floated a smile that made Gu Jiayi feel a little scared. Du Chengs light turn was also lateral to Gu Sixin. And Gu Sixin building in the arms and then Du Chenglou Gu Sixin''s hand quickly extended to Gu Jiayi under the circumstances of Gu Jiayi still did not respond to the cover of her more moisturized chest after the moisturization of love. Gu Jiayi did not think that Du Cheng would be so bold. She was very strong and shunned. After she glanced at her eyes, she quickly avoided it. It was only the strong excitement that made her feel like she was already numb at this moment. Du Cheng also felt the incomparable stimuli. Gu Sixins hand in the sleeping stillness was gradually bold. Some of them actually solved the button of Gu Jiayis nightdress and then stretched his hand toward the nightdress. go with. The strong stimulation made Gu Jiayi''s body tremble gently. She wanted to avoid it, but Du Cheng''s fiery palm was like a magical force that made Gu Jiayi unable to move half-divided. The face was so angry because she was her own body. It is already betrayed his own consciousness. The incomparable tenderness and the amazing elasticity make Du Cheng can be said to be untouchable. The chest that has been exposed to his eyes is changing under the palm of Du Cheng. The two small cherries dont know when. It is already straight and there is quite there. Feeling the unbearable body and the surrounding of a flame, Gu Jiayi had to look for mercy and looked forward to Du Cheng. She did not dare to open her mouth because once she opened her mouth, Gu Jiayi could not help but pick it up. Du Cheng has already walked around and started to look at Gu Jiayis request for mercy and the slightly twisted Jiao Du Du Cheng really wants to turn over and put Gu Jiayi under his body, but Du Cheng did not let Gu Jiayis meaning but Slowly slide down and untie the twists on the nightdress. Feel the Du Cheng''s action Gu Jiayi''s body violently trembled in the eyes is full of extremely hot body is subconsciously moved up to let Du Cheng''s hand can go down more smoothly. Gu Jiayi''s cooperation made Du Cheng even more active and his fiery palm was gently plunged into Gu Jiayi''s underwear and reached into the round legs of Gu Jiayi. And got into the muddy one The strong excitement of the violent rush came to Gu Jiayi, who couldnt help but scream out the moment, slammed his hand and smothered his mouth, not letting himself out of his eyes. It was already a spring body and it was always light. Twisted lightly. Full of strange stimuli, waves of waves hit in the incomparable feeling. Gu Jiaans body was so fierce that he couldnt help but smoke a few times. In the strong stimulation, hes already venting his eyes. Straight looking at the distant starry sky, there is already a touch of pink blush on the layer. After a few minutes, Gu Jiayis body was slowed down from the aftertaste. The original look of Du Chengs eyes turned into a very charming and then struggling to climb up from the bed and toward the bathroom. Go. Looking at Gu Jiayi, the incomparably moving body went to the bathroom. Du Cheng suddenly thought of what was floating on the face, followed by a faint smile. Then Du Cheng gently put Gu Sixin flat and reached out to start the temple in Gu Sixin. Both sides massaged under the massage of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin''s breathing became a little heavier, but his face was more relaxed. This is a set of massage techniques that can help people get into deep sleep. It can let people enter deep sleep for two hours to three hours. Unless someone wakes up, this is a way of waking up from deep sleep. Increasingly nervous in the last world can be said to be very popular. After three minutes, Du Cheng stopped to look at Gu Sixin, who had already entered deep sleep, and then quietly walked toward the bathroom. The bathroom door was just lightly closed and there was no anti-lock. Apparently, Gu Jiayi did not expect Du Chengs unexpected color to be as big as this. When Du Cheng came in, Gu Jiayi was standing up from the bathtub and saw Du Cheng Gu Jiayi, who had locked the door up, directly squatting over there but forgot that his body was naked and the drops of water were falling. Charming. Fortunately, after Gu Jiayi was only weakly faint, he immediately responded and looked at Du Cheng Gu Jiayi who was walking towards himself. He also refused to look at his own body, but asked him very nervously: Du Cheng. What are you doing in?" "What do you say?" Du Chengs talking room has come to Gu Jiayis body and looked at Gu Jiayis tempting hibiscus. The original body has already risen. The fire is coming out at this moment. In the arms and quickly kissed Gu Jiayi''s seductive kiss. Gu Jiayi had no way to resist Du Chengs desire to melt quickly in Du Chengs arms. The feeling of cheating was even more so that Gu Jiayi felt the incomparable excitement. In the morning, the golden yang of the morning slowly passed through the electric roof and slowly entered the house. Du Cheng slowly opened his eyes to the madness of the evening. Du Cheng now slept with a special incense that he actually slept. It was almost six o''clock. While Gu Sixin is still asleep, Gu Sixin is more sleepy, so it usually starts very late. Although Gu Jiayi started early, but the biological clock is usually around 7:00, and today it will only start later. In the faint and not glaring sun bathing, Gu Sixin''s face invisibly raised a slight smile and her sweet and touching face seemed to be like a sleeping fairy. And Gu Jiayi''s bare skin on her body still has a silky red faint temptation. Obviously, she has not completely escaped from the non-stop. www.novelhall.com~ Last night''s madness and the strange stimuli She vented several times in a row and it was different from the feeling of being in bed, which made Gu Jiayi finally become crazy afterwards. Du Cheng also took the bathroom. Looking at the two beautiful people in the bed Du Cheng''s heart filled with incomparable satisfaction. Then Du Cheng quietly walked down from the bed and put on a set of practice clothes, then walked the room and started the first in the villa on the 15th. Exercise. Although the second one did not open the gap of fifty votes, but watching everyone support such a small cold, there are only two words in the heart, that is, grateful for a sentence today, five more tomorrow, ten more violent. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I don''t have a good time to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Corpse winter must v3 Chapter 128： Fusion 62 Final Intelligence Chapter 128 Integration The marble stone pavement. Du Chengshen took a breath and he smashed his legs and set foot on the horse and let the gravity sink to open twice the pressure of the pseudo-gravity space. After these days of adapting to the pressure of twice the pseudo-gravity space, it has not been a big pressure for Du Cheng. If Du Chengxiang insists on four hours and five hours, there is no problem at all. However, Du Cheng''s work is not simply to improve the solid foundation of his own step. Du Cheng''s work is to make the body''s essence, qi, and God fully integrated. Simply being a steady and solid step in the exercise of the horse is not very helpful to Du Cheng. To complete the current physical condition, you only need to use three times of pseudo-gravity space to complete the exercise for a few days. Therefore, the only thing Du Cheng needs to do now is to complete the integration of body essence, qi and spirit. Only after the integration, Du Cheng will learn more about Taijiquan and ̻޺ȭ. Slightly closed, Du Cheng began to feel the frequency of each breath or the frequency of each heartbeat. This is equivalent to a kind of opportunity, the fusion of qi, qi and **** is actually looking for a feeling, as long as you find this feeling, you can Make every movement of the body reach the desired level. In fact, during the exercise yesterday, Du Cheng has almost found this kind of stock. It feels that Du Cheng knows that his half-foot is already in the field of integration. So today Du Cheng wants to do is to break through. Ten minutes, twenty minutes and thirty minutes. As time goes by, the feeling of Du Chengs heart is getting stronger and stronger. Du Cheng can even feel the breath and heartbeat of his own or every muscle in the body has a sense of foreboding. It is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, when this feeling reached its peak, Du Chengmeng made a light drink and then the whole person suddenly ejected like a sharp arrow from the string and then stopped completely and stood still. A simple action Du Cheng has been able to feel that his whole body has reacted at this moment. He can control his own movements and even every subtle movement. Then Du Cheng slammed a punch toward the ground, but this punch was without any sound because Du Cheng stopped the fist and the wind did not move at the moment when the fist touched the ground. This kind of control is something that Du Cheng could not do before, especially after the strength and degree were strengthened. But at this moment, he did not do it. "Dear Du Cheng Congratulations, you have already succeeded. Your body fits to 92% and you need to work hard for a few days to reach 100%. Xiners voice was ringing in Du Chengs mind and the voice was full of excitement. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice in his heart that he can completely feel the effect of perfection, gas and God after this moment. That is to control the control as desired. However, Du Cheng still needs to further grasp this feeling. . And this step requires only time and at most two to three days, Du Cheng can fully reach 100% fit and then he can learn Fuhu Luohan and Taijiquan. For this point Du Cheng can be said to be extremely urgent, especially after the battle with Peng Yuhua Du Cheng really realized the importance of skills. No matter whether it is strength or Du Ducheng, it is far more than Zhang Huanhua. But in the face of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng is the absolute downwind. Du Chengs heart is clear. If Peng Yuhua has a certain understanding of his strength and degree, then his own punch. It is impossible to hit her at all. However, if you use the power and degree of your own hair and add certain skills, Du Cheng believes that even if you don''t need the help of Xiner, you can compete with the towering flowers. Ye Mei came back and she didn''t call Du Cheng. If she didn''t go to the Huangpu Club in the afternoon, she saw that her Porsche Du Cheng really didn''t know that Ye Meishi had returned every time. Originally, Du Cheng thought that Ye Mei had to play some time in the capital. I just didn''t think that it would have been back in two days. In the general manager''s office on the fifth floor of the Huangpu Club, Du Cheng sat down on the sand and looked at Ye Mei, who was looking at himself. "Why don''t you tell me when you come back?" Ye Mei wears a tight-fitting professional women''s trousers on the buttocks of the women''s trousers, and the flesh-colored stockings are particularly attractive. It is obvious that Ye Mei, who has left the capital, has changed back to her usual flattering look, especially in her slender phoenix eyes, which is already full of a little bit of pureness but full of feminine souls. This makes Du Cheng''s heart not enough suspicion that the one of these two personality is the true character of Ye Mei. "How do you miss me?" Ye Mei sat down beside Du Chengs body and leaned gently against Du Chengs book. The next day, only the advertisement was beautiful, and the eyes of Huang Li smoked a little bit of a smile with a smile. Cheng Shigong asked. Undoubtedly, Ye Mei at this time is full of absolute seductive power. "Half is not a lot but not a lot." Du Cheng is very honest. "It''s still a bit of a conscience." Although it wasn''t a sweet talk, Ye Mei was very comfortable in her heart. She gently showed her tempting waist and said: "This time I came back and wanted to put Huangpu. The clubhouse that you have transferred out now has the identity. I cant help you here. I havent been back for so many years. I want to go back and spend some time. "You want to go?" Du Chengs eyes are obviously a little bit stunned and there are some disappointments. At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly appears to be quite concerned about Ye Meis, especially after that night, Du Chengs Ye Mei has left in his heart. A seat. Ye Mei smiled and lit a female cigarette and asked softly: "How do you want to leave me with a big radish." Du Cheng did not speak because he did not know how to answer. However, for Ye Mei to know his relationship with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because it is no secret. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Du Cheng''s non-speaking seems to be thinking about the scene. Ye Mei suddenly put the small mouth to Du Cheng''s ear and whispered with hot air. "No." Du Cheng gently screamed that he was not angry but just blamed himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with a little girl and she will establish a relationship with you. Actually, I am actually a third person who is calling me a fox." Ye Mei removed the small mouth from Du Cheng''s ear and smiled a little. But it was a bit stunned in the eyes. Gu Sixin''s existence, she actually knows all the time, she just doesn''t want to face it because Ye Mei does not know when she seems to have fallen in love with Du Cheng, even when she seduce Du Cheng in order to help Du Cheng. Ye Meixin only has some good feelings for Du Cheng. There was a real feeling that it was from the time when the Iron Army came. At that time, Ye Mei saw that Du Cheng had come out of the elevator and felt that there was a string in his heart that had been gently moved. This is what Ye Mei did not think of. In that one Ye Mei seems to have seen an abyss waiting for himself. The Beijing city and the party let Ye Mei jump into the abyss unconsciously and wait for the time to turn back. It is too late. After Du Cheng returned to the city, Ye Mei, who really calmed down, began to face up to his relationship with Du Cheng. It is not that the life in front of her and Du Cheng is not born. These can be changed, but there is one thing that cannot be changed. It is age. Although Du Cheng looks mature, Ye Mei is clear that Ye Cheng is only twenty years old and she is twenty-nine years old this year. The gap of nine years old makes Ye Mei feel that she is afraid to face it. If Du Cheng is really flying in the future, she will only let Du Cheng become the laughing stock of others. But she really jumped into the abyss and Ye Mei wanted to go back. Its impossible, and Ye Meis heart is actually a very conservative woman. After that night, Ye Mei knew that she could never fall in love with others. Therefore, after Du Cheng went back, Ye Mei lost her choices in front of her. There were only two choices or Shen Lun who left or continued before Du Cheng did not make substantial progress. When I left, I knew that I couldnt do it and she couldnt leave Du Cheng either for her or for Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Because Ye Mei knew that shes leaving Du Cheng now, shes definitely damaging Du Chengs The reason Ye Mei knows that she knows Du Cheng also knows. And if she continues to talk about it, she needs to consider a point about what kind of identity she should stand on. Looking at Ye Meis stunned look, Du Chengs heart also had some discomfort. But he didnt know what to say because it was absolutely impossible for him to give up Gu Sixins words. The third is even more thundering. I am afraid that the monthly ticket list is also afraid of the gap and there are more than a dozen votes left. . What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. More than autumn v3 Chapter 129： Ye Mei’s decision 63 final intelligence 129 chapter Ye Mei''s decision Jiang Cheng, do you really want to know my relationship with the Iron Army? Du Chengye, who looked at the brows and wrinkled together, said softly. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and he was always puzzled by this. The Iron Army and Ye Mei are obviously not a couple''s relationship. But why did the Iron Army interfere with Ye Mei''s private life and prevent other men from walking with Ye Mei? Du Cheng always wondered. "Actually, this thing is no wonder that the Iron Army has a younger brother named Tie Rong and I am the same person who joined the Guard Bureau. It is very good for me. Everyone in the entire Guard Bureau knows that Tie Rong likes me. Ye Meidun took a look at Du Cheng and then said: "It''s just that the emotional thing is not unilateral. Although he is very good to me, but in my heart, I have always treated him as a brother, so he and his iron family father. I refused to come to my family when I came to my grandfather." Du Chengjing looked at Ye Mei Du Cheng and knew that things would not be so simple. "Maybe it''s a godsend. I have a mission in the second day of my refusal. I have a team with Tie Rong to protect a South Africa when South Africa is in a mess. But nothing is waiting for us to leave. At the time, it was a sneak attack by a terrorist organization, and finally Tie Rong died to the other side in order to save me. When it came to the end, Ye Mei suddenly smiled, but the smile was full of sadness. However, Ye Mei continued to say: "The death of Tie Rong stimulated the iron family''s nerves and the iron family went to my grandfather and made a big noise. I left home and came here and finally met you." Ye Mei said that it is easy but Du Cheng knows that the things inside are probably not so simple. Looking at Du Cheng''s eyes, Ye Mei did not explain it any more but said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I can tell you that because of some things, I don''t want to say things at the time. There is no one right or wrong. I don''t want to say it and affect your opinion of some people. However, he did not wait for Du Cheng to answer Ye Mei and added: "I have been entangled in the iron army because he thinks that I have failed the iron glory, but I know that what he understands is that he is unwilling to accept the reality and leave. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded his eyes and said softly. Although Ye Mei did not explain it, he has already guessed this. From Ye Mei, the four who are not willing to go home definitely have some relationship. Looking at the sad look of Du Cheng''s gentle eyes, Ye Mei''s face gradually dissipated and then said very seriously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you know that you actually let me regain my freedom, you can say that you let I got a rebirth." If Du Cheng did not break this deadlock, Ye Mei knew that she might not return to Beijing after this generation. If it wasn''t Du Cheng, she might have to be alone in her life unless some people figured it out. Du Cheng gently nodded and just turned around and suddenly understood why Ye Mei wanted to tell himself about this. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, Ye Mei suddenly reached out and held Du Chengs mouth and said softly: Du Cheng I know that my choice is silly but I have no other choice. Ye Mei really has no other choice. She doesn''t want to let Du Cheng and Gu Sixin break up because of her. She doesn''t want to let Du Cheng go to bear the anger of Ye Nanling and Ye Tuan because she left Du Cheng. That is what Du Cheng can''t bear and this is A big part is still because she did not have the choice she had. Du Cheng understood the meaning of Ye Mei and nodded slightly, but the heart was a bit more bitter. Ye Mei smiled and then released his hand and asked Du Cheng: "Will you come to see me after I go back?" Du Cheng nodded and now Ye Mei made the decision that he must also make choices. Ye Mei left and left her Porsche in the afternoon to leave. In fact, even if Du Cheng did not go to the clubhouse, Ye Mei would take the initiative to find Du Cheng because Ye Mei originally intended to transfer the Huangpu Club to Du Cheng. Its just that Du Cheng didnt want to reject it because now hes not the money he needs, and if the Imperial Committees name is in his name, Du Cheng can be sure that Dus family will never give up such a perfect The mobile phone will be able to make Du Chengwan robbed by the fact that some of the shady scenes in the casino plus the private casino. For Du Cheng''s choice Ye Mei is not unexpected because Ye Nanling had already told her that Du Cheng would not want the Huangpu Club''s apparently old-fashioned Ye Nanling to know the key. Therefore, in the end, Ye Mei transferred the Huangpu Club to a local consortium with a total power of nearly one billion yuan in accordance with the meaning of Ye Nanling. This billion will be lost to the Academy of Military Sciences as a research fund. Ye Mei will also enter the Academy of Military Sciences under the arrangement of Ye Nanling. The departure of Ye Mei also means that Du Cheng will leave the Huangpu Club. In fact, this point Ye Antu and Ye Nanling have already helped Du Chengmou to do a good job. Du Cheng will have a hunch. With his new identity now, together with Ye Antu and Ye Nanling, as long as they are not treason, the Du family cant take the initiative to come to him before the front. Therefore, the Huangpu Club is not important to Du Cheng. Instead, Du will be subject to some restrictions. Du Cheng also knows this, so he has already made plans for himself. According to the current trend of the show, Yinglian Electronics can start the public beta Du Jun in a month. It can basically predict the rich performance of Yinglian Electronics. The building of Rongxin Motor Company is still in full swing for nearly three months. However, Lin Zhongling is probably starting to study Du Chengs diet pills. However, if you want to wait for the situation in Du Chengs expectation, it will take half a month to six months. It takes time to see the results, and Du Chengs most needed now is that Du Ducheng can use these time to start learning in various fields. After Yinglian Electronics and Rongxin Motor Company started, Du Cheng will have already been good. The plans are fully developed. On the second day of Ye Meis departure from the city, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin set foot on the plane to Beijing. Gu Jiayi originally wanted to go there together, but today there are people from the Land Bureau who will come to the inspection. Gu Jiayi had to stay in the city. Do you really come to see me often in the future? Sitting in the first class of the plane, Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng. The one-month piano genie will be broadcast live nationwide until Du Cheng is naturally not suitable for appearing at Gu Sixin''s side. Otherwise, Du Cheng wouldn''t mind going to Beijing to spend some time with Si Xin. For Gu Sixin''s small request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse, and Du Cheng''s most want to see is Gu Sixin''s impulsive moment when he shocked the world. So Du Cheng thought without thinking, he said directly: "That is Of course, when you participate in the final election, I will come with your sister to cheer for you. When your performance is not let us down." With Gu Sixin''s technology plus the "sky love", Du Cheng believes that Gu Sixin will definitely make the piano world crazy in the final election. "Well, this is what you said. If you don''t come to cheer with my sister when I arrive, I will abstain directly. Although Gu Sixin said so, but above the small face is full of excitement. Feel Gu Sixin''s "threat" Du Cheng can only help but smile. The plane quickly landed at the Capital International Airport in Beijing, waiting for Gu Sixin to carry the baggage to the airport gate. At that time, a Land Rover car with a Guardian license plate was waiting outside for a long time. "Du Ge, you are finally here. When I saw Du Chens Land Rover, there was an abandoned car and got the baggage from Du Chengs hand. Du admits that he is the same name as Du Cheng. Du name Zhao Fei is outside the guard station. The flying gecko is said to be a rock climber. He was the most fierce in the paradise when he was in Duans world. The impression of Du Cheng is still very deep. Zhao Feis things are all arranged? Du Cheng and other Zhao Fei asked after placing the luggage in the trunk. "All are ready, Du Ge Zhao Fei see Du Cheng actually remember his name on the face suddenly a little more excited look. Now in the Guard Bureau, basically everyone is extremely adoring Du Cheng, he is one of them. One. After Zhao Fei looked at Du Chengs eyes next to Gu Sixins eyes, he suddenly showed a very surprised look and asked enviously to Du Cheng: Duo Ge, your cousin is so beautiful, like a fairy. Zhao Feis voice is not small. Gu Sixins standing next to Du Chengs side may not be able to hear the red-faced color of his face~www.novelhall.com~Sliding head, are you so flattering? Lets go here. Go to the place and say it again. . Du Cheng is a little crying and laughing. Zhao Feis flattering is really straightforward. Gu Sixin''s relationship with Du Qiao and Gu Sixin is now impossible to openly with her beauty and beauty, and the level that is no less inferior to any piano master. I have already discussed with Gu Sixin already well. In Beijing, the two will be commensurate with the cousins. The dish is the first to be updated today, and the tenth is more violent. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. ô v3 Chapter 130： Bite you 64 final intelligence hundred and thirty chapter bite you The location of the Elf Game is next to CCTV''s new building. All the contestants are arranged to enter a four-star hotel. The male and female contestants live on the first floor according to the regulations of the organizer. During the game, it is not allowed to leave the hotel privately and outsiders are not allowed to enter. The Land Rover did not drive directly to the hotel but stopped at the entrance of a hotel next to the hotel. There were two girls in casual clothes who had been waiting for a long time. The body was faintly revealed. The grace of the military. I saw Du Cheng and Zhao Fei getting off the car and getting two pounds. The girls eyes suddenly became as bright as the eyes of Zhao Fei. Zhao Fei introduced to Du Cheng that the two girls are the guards of the special police unit of the Guard Bureau. The girls are very good in the special police team. This time, they will be divided into twenty-four hours to guard Gu Sixin. After the introduction, Du Cheng said to the two girls very much the first time: "This time I am fortunate to you." "Unfortunately for Du Ge, two girls quickly said that Du Cheng is now a man of the three major groups of the Guard Bureau. They are very happy to see Du Cheng. "Shin Xin, the two of them will protect you from today until the end of the game. If you have anything, tell them or tell me directly." People with two special police groups looked at Gu Sixin and naturally he was very relieved. "endure" Gu Sixin was very clever and nodded. Although he was curious about why Du Cheng would know these people, but for Du Chengs careful arrangement, Gu Sixins heart was incomparably sweet, but the eyes were full of disappointment. Obviously, he was reluctant to cooperate with Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. Its very pitiful to pity for a long time. Du Cheng gently stroked the head of Gu Sixin and said: "Well, when the game is good, I will come to you with your sister to cheer for you." "Ok. Gu Sixin nodded again and then he and Yi Cheng said goodbye to the two female police team members in the direction of the hotel. After bidding farewell to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng let Zhao Fei drive him to Yejia Villa. Du Cheng did not call Ye Mei because Ye Mei was driving home yesterday. Although Porsche is very fast, I am afraid that when Ye Mei arrives home, it is already late at night. At this time, it may still be sleeping. Arrived at Ye Family. Opening the door to Du Cheng is Zhong Xuehua''s arrival at Du Cheng. Although Zhong Xuehua was somewhat surprised, he was very happy. "Du Cheng, how come you came, Xiaoyao came home at three o''clock this morning and is sleeping now." Zhong Xuehua said while leading Du Cheng into the house. "Then I will go see her first." Du Cheng smiled at this time is about 11 o''clock in the morning. If Ye Mei returns home at three o''clock, then this time should almost wake up. Zhong Xuehua nodded and said: "Well, lunch is ready for you, just call Xiaoyao and go down to eat together." "Ok." Du Cheng responded and then turned directly to the third floor. The door of Ye Meis room was just closed and there was no anti-lock. The door was opened gently. Du Chengs eyes saw Ye Mei lying on the bed and her beautiful back. Ye Meis snoring sound is very slow and evenly apparently sweet sleep. Looking at the full-bodied beautiful buttocks and the gently-skinned slender legs Du Cheng''s face, I have already floated a faint arc and then quietly walked toward Ye Mei. After the combination of Jing, Qi, and God, every action can be controlled as you wish. The perfect power use makes his footsteps even worse. If you listen, you can''t hear it clearly, let alone Ye Mei in your sleep. Quietly walked to the front of Ye Mei''s body, Du Cheng sat down on the bedside of the bed and the eyes fell on the beautiful face of Ye Mei who was so sweet and sleepy. The time of sleep seems to be thinking about something beautiful. The face is faintly smiling with a few smiles. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng couldn''t help but put his hand toward Ye Mei''s pretty face. Du Cheng is not worried about waking up Ye Mei because what he has to do is wake up Ye Mei. Sure enough, when Du Chengs fiery palm touched Ye Meis pretty face, Yu Mengs sleep suddenly woke up and waited for her to see Du Chengs gentle eyes when the original faint scare disappeared and disappeared. It is an incomparable surprise and excitement. "Du Cheng, how come you are, are I dreaming?" Looking at Du Cheng Ye Meis eyes sitting on his bed, he was filled with an incredible look. Yesterday, I separated from Du Cheng. I didnt think that Du Cheng had come to see her so quickly and sat next to her, which made Ye Mei feel like a dream. "You said it." Looking at Ye Mei''s incomparable appearance, Du Cheng''s curse said! After that, I kissed my eyes and saw Du Cheng kiss. Ye Mei didn''t refuse to just look at it but it was a flash of smile and then met Du Cheng''s kiss. Ye Meis enthusiastic response made Du Chengs unusual enjoyment of the delicate and tender tongue, which made Du Chengs chase. However, when Du Cheng wanted to entangle Ye Meis tongue, Ye Mei suddenly bite Du Cheng. Tongue. Du Cheng had some pain and quickly shrank his tongue back and looked at Ye Mei with a look of confusion: "How do you bite me?" "I will bite you again, but I believe now that I am not dreaming." Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng very charmingly and glanced at it. After a soft voice, the more heated kisses on Du Chengs hands were tight. Taking advantage of Du Chengs neck, I fear that Du Cheng will leave the general. Du Cheng did not think that Ye Mei actually took herself as a test article and suddenly had a bad temper and kissed Ye Mei. After she directly picked up Ye Mei, she pressed her to the bed and kissed the fiery palm. I touched it towards Ye Meis plump breasts. Ye Mei was shocked by Du Chengs action and his eyes were suddenly rounded up. The eyes were obviously a little more scared and a little more for mercy. Its just how Du Cheng would easily put her hands in her hands and put them into her nightdress and put on a crispy chest with a soft touch that makes Du Cheng more exciting. It is a vacuum. "Ok Ye Mei screamed Du Fu''s fiery palm and the feeling of incomparable numbness made her body instantly soften between the eyes and filled with spring. It was only when Ye Mei felt that Du Chengs hot palm was about to slide toward his intimate place, and he screamed and then ran away as Du Chengfei did. Looking at Ye Meis face, panic and standing on the side, Du Cheng was very proud of the smile: Look, you dare not bite me. "Don''t dare." How can Ye Mei dare to resist the embarrassing saying. At noon, when Ye Nanling did not return to eat, there were only Du Cheng, Ye Mei and Zhong Xuehua. However, this meal is also very lively. Ye Mei is obviously very happy because Du Chenglai and Zhong Xuehua likes to chat with Du Cheng, who is rich in knowledge. So it took nearly an hour for a meal to come down. At the time of dinner, Zhong Xuehua let Ye Mei take Du Cheng to Xiangshan to play. So after dinner, Du Cheng and Ye Mei left Porsche and left Yejia Villa. Xiangshan is a famous forest park in Beijing. The scenery is very beautiful. It is a good place to relax and play. Du Cheng did not think much about what happened with Ye Mei. One after another, there is Ye Mei, such a beautiful woman is very enjoyable next to it, especially the feeling of letting Ye Meis tender little hand make Du Cheng extraordinarily enjoy. Because in the morning, Zhao Fei promised to go to the police training building in the afternoon, so Du Cheng and Ye Meiyou left the forest park and drove to the courtyard of the Guard Bureau when they played more than three o''clock. Ye Mei did not want to see the Iron Army but finally chose to enter the compound with Du Cheng. When Du Cheng and Ye Mei arrived, Ahu and the Iron Army were leading a group of people playing basketball. Basketball in the military is generally more popular, although the technical process is far less than the show, but the strength of the body confrontation is that the ordinary hitter has never had a foul. In fact, it is like playing basketball. Like in the fight. When I saw Du Chengs coming to the side of the guards, the brothers in the Guard Bureau burst out with cheers. Obviously, Du Cheng is now in their hearts and has reached a height that I am afraid that even the Iron Army cant match. Although Du Cheng is only temporarily in the Guard Bureau. Named but invisible Du Cheng has become their head. I am afraid that even the Iron Army thinks so ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, this is the strongest in the military rather than relying on qualifications. The old man and the iron army in the field also showed that Du Chengs arrival had stopped. After the iron army saw Ye Mei''s look, there was no change, but he nodded toward Ye Mei. He said that he had already said hello. It is obvious that the iron army should now think of it. Xi Er and even the Eight Birds. Todays tenth is more complete and then ask for a monthly ticket. Dont be embarrassed. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. More than five winter geese v3 Chapter 131： Chopping melon 6 final intelligence one hundred and thirty-one chapter cut melon cut vegetables Letter to Ye Mei to say hello! After the Iron Army and A reward with the old man before the brain. And Ahu is throwing the basketball in his hand to Du Cheng. Then I said to the brothers next to me: "Do you want to play a few matches with Du Ge?" "miss you." Although there are only a few people outside this moment, it is very spectacular when they should be together. Du Cheng looked at everyone''s interest and knew that he could not refuse it. Ye Mei see Du Cheng''s hesitant look and whispered to Du Cheng: "You play, I will buy you a few sets of clothes, and you will come back with Ahu." "Yeah." Du Cheng did not bring any clothes to see Ye Mei. This said that Du Cheng did not hesitate. He just gave the precious things to Ye Mei and then entered the court with Ahu. Ye Mei is going to the parking lot outside the compound. After all, this compound is the Guard Bureau. The military is not the compound. Zhuo is not allowed to enter. After Ye Mei left, the brothers of a number of guards flocked into the field. Apparently everyone wanted to kill a few discs. Seeing the excited look of the brothers, Du Cheng knows that he is not as simple as playing two games. "Well, everyone queued up to let Du Cheng choose five people. If anyone can win Du Cheng today, I will ask someone to go to heaven in the evening." Iron Army said that all the brothers were surrounded by a very happy moment. Although the practice in the usual bureau is very serious, but often it is deadly, but since the last time Du Cheng came, all the brothers training is like excitement. Its excited and full of leaks. This is what the Iron Army did not expect. I am very, very willing to see. "worship" Seeing the Iron Army saying that a group of brothers suddenly loudly should start and then start to find their own familiar teammates. Although they are far worse than Du Cheng in fighting, personal technology does not seem to play a big role in this kind of team-oriented sports. So although this is just a game, it is incomparably strong for winning. And Ahu and the Iron Army are looking at each other and then the two have a very tacit understanding of the three best skills. A team is obviously the same idea as other brothers. Soon, more than forty brothers in the field were divided into teams. Although they were nominally assigned to Du Cheng, but after all the people were finished, Du Cheng was no chance to choose. Fortunately, the four people are very good, the shortest one has a height of one meter and seven five left and the tallest one is close to one meter eight and the body is very thick and is a good material. The four waited until everyone had finished the team and Du Chengs gaze also looked at them. This was the reaction after the four people looked at each other. I was a little embarrassed and laughed. "Du Ge is sorry that we can only play football and not play basketball." And one of them even said that Du Cheng almost vomited blood on the spot. Its obvious that those people are going to take the ball when they are grouping. Its no wonder that these four good-looking people dont want to play football. Not playing basketball. The brothers next to them are laughing and laughing. Obviously, they all think that they are winning. "Nothing, you can defend, you can defend them. We will give me the task of winning the score." Du Cheng did not actually play basketball, but Du Cheng has Xiner but he is completely worried about it. What is needed is that the defense of these four people can only prevent the opponent from attacking, and the score on their own side is naturally shot by Xiner. When I heard Du Cheng, but I didnt mind, I encouraged my four people to feel excited and responded: There is no problem with Du Ge, we cant get out of it. "Okay, let''s get started." Du Cheng should give a voice and then hand over the control of the body to Xiner Ducheng. This is a kind of sport that emphasizes cooperation. However, Xiner is a **** of self-destruction. So many things are placed in front of Xiner but it is useless. . See Du Cheng has prepared the Iron Army to a side of the team to make a look to the other side to play first. The Iron Army is also smart. He doesn''t want to confront Du Cheng immediately because he still doesn''t know how Du Cheng''s skills are and Du Cheng''s four teammates are not good at basketball skills, but now they are all physically strong and the offense is not good but the defense is extremely In place, the Iron Army intends to let a few teams go up and kill a few plates to find out. The iron team expected that the four teammates of Du Cheng did not attack, but because of the team with Du Cheng, the defense is very fierce and very strong. In addition, there are very few fouls in the army. It is extremely difficult for their opponents to shoot. What the Iron Army did not expect was that Du Chengs skill was far stronger than his imagination. Just in the middle of the iron army, Du Zhudu, who took the curtain from the sideline, broke through the defense of the two people and rushed through the one-hundred guess. A few people at the rim want to get up and close but Du Cheng doesn''t break through to the basket. It''s already a mile away from the three-point line and it''s already a good three-pointer and has already been compared. The score was a broken bamboo and generally won the first game. Ahu is also a horrified color because he is now far from the stars in this vomiting. Next to the guards who wanted to rely on the group to win, the Guards brothers also sucked in the air at this moment because Du Cheng was violently hitting their confidence both in terms of skill and skill. Even if they used the foul, they would not have the confidence to Du Cheng. Stop it. And Du Chengs four teammates saw that Du Cheng was so powerful that he suddenly became a dragon and fierce. Du Cheng is watching Xiner control his body in the performance of the side of the game to learn the various knowledge and skills of the basketball. Even if this is a competition, but Du Cheng knows the result is the same or unilaterally Because every step of Xiner''s every action has been counted, the next step of the other party is the most perfect, and the other party may be able to prevent it. And then Du Cheng is like cutting a melon and cutting vegetables. Generally, several teams are either dunking or long-range shots. They are almost infinitely different and their speed is absolutely impossible. . In the twinkling of an eye, there is no team to dare to play. The only thing left is the Iron Army Ahu team. "Do you want to go to the Iron Army?" A tiger looked at the iron army with some pain. This is not a game but it is not looking for abuse. He has regretted why he proposed Du Cheng to play this game. Its just that the two heads of the Guard Bureau are not able to fight. . "It''s desperate to go on." The Iron Army is also feeling the pain of incomparable. Just watching Du Cheng''s strange footsteps and actions, he will feel a cold in his heart. Looking at the four teammates of the Iron Army team, Du Chengs four face-lifters faces were obviously desperately trying to be desperate. Undoubtedly this is a completely unilateral match. The Iron Army and Ahu, although they joined forces to defend Du Cheng, even if they used the means of fouling, but they still looked at Du Cheng from their hands and broke through only five. Minutes of time 12 to zero and three easily get them. Although the loser, the Iron Army and Ahu are relieved. In the heart of their minds, they have not made any decision to play any project in the future. The rest of the brothers looked at Du Chengs eyes and only had more enthusiasm and more worship. After the game, Du Cheng did not immediately rush to leave because Ye Mei went to buy clothes and it took a long time. So Du Cheng and Ahu and Tie Junyun took the fight field of the police training building to guide a group of brothers about body skills and some Problems with fighting skills. When it was five o''clock, Du Cheng took the Ahu that horse and returned to Yejia Villa. When Du Cheng returned to the villa, Ye Mei came back soon. "What are you doing to buy this?" Together with Ye Mei, they went to the third floor and Du Cheng was a little bit stunned when Du Cheng saw Ye Meis mens clothing filled with sand. Just a brief glance at Du Cheng, I saw at least four sets of men''s clothing and a lot of underwear and silk gowns look like Ye Mei is probably a big purchase back. After being asked by Du Cheng, Ye Mei couldnt help but glance. Then the pretty face was a little red and bowed his head and said softly: "The rest of the clothes you wear will stay here and you will not have to bring any clothes when you come over." Feeling Ye Mei is preparing for Du Chengs next visit here~www.novelhall.com~ and hearing Ye Mei say that Du Chengs heart is awkward if its not because his body is full of sweat. Du Cheng did not mind holding a leaf to appreciate her a sweet kiss first. Feel the gentle sweetness of Du Cheng''s eyes, but the sweetness in his heart is just a reminder: "Well, take a bath and change clothes, I will help you get in." "Follow." Du Cheng responded and then walked straight into the bathroom. The slogan of Hisan is today''s slogan is to work hard to update without being exploding. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. More than noisy v3 Chapter 132： 66 Ultimate Intelligence One hundred and thirty-two chapters of seductive night The fart is very good. The clothes bought by Du Cheng, whether it is the worst or not, are very suitable for the casual men''s wear of Armani wearing on Du Cheng''s body to make Du Cheng more temperament. Ye Mei was obviously very satisfied with her own eyes. Before and after the left and right, I looked at Du Cheng for nearly three minutes. Then I was very happy to take Du Chengs hand and walk down the floor with a sweet face. Downstairs Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu have already returned at this time. Zhong Xuehua deliberately made a delicious meal apparently to entertain Du Chengs prospective son-in-law. After dinner, Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu sat in the hall for a long time and then went to Ye Nanling for a few chess games to go very fast. During the period, Du Cheng knew from Ye Nanling that the department of the Academy of Military Sciences, where Ye Mei was going, went to the Department of Electronic Science and Technology. As for what he intended, Ye Nanling did not say that Du Cheng was not too much to ask. By the time Du Cheng and the face of the shy Ye Mei returned to the third floor, the time was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. "I give up taking a shower." After returning to the room, Ye Mei from the closet? After taking a pink nightdress, I flew towards the bathroom. Looking at Ye Mei''s like a small woman and the infinitely beautiful background Du Cheng''s heartbeat has become faster and faster. Some have an impulse to rush in, but Du Cheng is only impulsive and waits for Ye Mei to enter. After the bathroom, he sat on the sand and watched the TV. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Ye Meis bath was actually washed for more than an hour. When Du Cheng thought that Ye Mei would do something for Ye Mei, this slowly came out of the bathroom. And Du Cheng is a bit stunned by this cut. Pink low-cut short-sleeved dress full of crispy chest looming two small cherries gently topped on the weak material of the nightdress, the tempting and attractive, and the bottom of the short skirt is exposed two The white and slender legs of the legs are black and faint. The most important thing is that the pure meaning of Ye Meis eyes at this moment has long since disappeared without a trace. Although the pretty face is red, but Ye Meis pretty face is incomparably charming, the slender phoenix eyes are inside. Like the charm of the soul, people can''t help but lose themselves. "Hey." Looking at Du Chengs look, hes so embarrassed that its not easy to put it out. This can be said to be the sexiest scene that Du Cheng has ever seen. Du Cheng did not think that Ye Mei would wear such a **** appearance in front of him. Du Cheng only felt that the fire in his body was like a fire. The oil is generally incredibly hot. Do you accept me beautiful? After the smile, Ye Mei gently walked toward Du Cheng and then gently grabbed Du Cheng''s neck and gently asked in Du Cheng''s ear. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded involuntarily, but Du Cheng could feel that his reason had been gradually controlled by the fire. Ye Meiqiu''s face was redder and then whispered in Du Cheng''s ear with a voice full of deadly temptation: "Do you want me?" At this moment, Du Cheng can feel a huge violent desire to engulf himself. He did not answer because his actions were the best answer. In the first time, Du Chengmeng stretched out his hand to hold Ye Mei''s whole body and then a very hot kiss. It was a kiss to his beautiful woman who closed his eyes gently. I felt that Du Cheng''s blazing Ye Mei felt that the whole person was like melting but the heart was very satisfying and then quickly became obsessed with Du Cheng''s sweet kiss. Du Cheng obviously will not only satisfy the strong stimulation feeling brought by the hot kiss. While kissing, he has already moved to the bedside with Ye Mei and gently put Ye Mei on the big bed. Looking at the closed eyes, the beautiful woman Du Chengshun, who is lying on the soft bed, has kissed Ye Mei''s leaf kiss and his hand has been stroking the body of Ye Mei to let his fiery palms ignite the desire of Ye Mei''s body to rise. "Ok." Ye Mei, who was completely sunk in the fire, couldnt help but scream a very fascinating snoring. In the snoring of Ye Mei, Du Cheng had already taken off all the clothes on her body and the clothes on her body. Suddenly, Ye Meis fascinating body suddenly appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. The two seductive little cherries on the white chest are particularly attractive, and the small waist like a water snake is flat and does not see a half of the excess oil. But the most violent thing that makes Du Chengs fire instantly is the writhing The private garden between the legs is filled with an absolutely deadly temptation. At this moment Du Fu''s complete explosion quickly removed the clothes of the body and then gently separated Ye Mei''s legs. In a painful cry, Ye Mei finally completed the girl-to-woman breakthrough. At noon the next day, Du Cheng will Sitting on the comfortable and soft sand of the first class, Du Chengs eyes squatted slightly and Du Chengs mind was fantasizing the scene of last night. Du Cheng did not think that it was the madness and strong response of Ye Mei who became a woman, and the tempting and delicate body made Du Cheng have some feeling of being overwhelmed. Du Cheng was the real explosion when Mei was last wave. Not only that, after waking up in the morning, the residual aftertaste made Du Cheng and Ye Mei''s violent violent two people once again succumbed to the lingering reaction, which made Du Cheng feel the satisfaction of the first time. Du Cheng had to face a problem only after the real substantive progress was made with Ye Meis relationship. That is how to deal with the relationship between Shi Mei, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. Du Cheng knew that he was a very selfish man and not a good man. Du Cheng had already felt it when Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi''s relationship progressed. The exhibitions in the career are all within the grasp of Du Cheng, but the exhibition of love Du Du is now unable to grasp. Its just that he has no choice but Du Yes and Gu Meis exhibitions are not the same as Du Chengs expectations. Whether Gu Jiayi or Ye Mei are incomparable. And between Du Chengsi, the plane is already parked in the city''s airport. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng also simply no longer think about this because the most important thing for him is how to bring down the Du family and the rest are secondary. After taking back his own car from the airport, Du Cheng did not return to the 15th villa but dialed the phone number of Gu Jiayi just to let Du Cheng have some accidents. Gu Jiayis phone was not answered. After thinking about it, Du Cheng dialed the phone at home and answered the phone. Zhong Lianlan learned from Du Cheng from Zhong Lian Lankou that Gu Jiayi went out early at noon. With Gu Jiayi''s personality, unless you have an important thing, it is absolutely impossible to do anything. Obviously, there should be something out of the construction site, so Du Cheng did not want to drive directly to the direction of the construction site. Du Ducheng saw the red Olympic side of Gu Jiayi who was surrounded by many people on the construction site. In addition, Du Cheng also saw Tang Fengs Aston Martin. Du Cheng did not get off the bus but looked at the scene first. I saw more than sixty people outside the construction site holding a steel pipe or a kitchen knife. The construction site was tightly surrounded by all the workers and architects on the site. Gu Jiayi was talking to a very thick middle-aged man. Standing next to the anger of incomparable face, Tang Feng and a bodyguard wearing a black suit. After Du Cheng looked at the situation, his eyes fell on Tang Fengs face. If you don''t know about Tang Feng''s personality. Du Cheng just looked at the scene and thought it would be a ghost of Tang Feng. But Du Cheng believes that Tang Feng is not the kind of person who uses Tang Fengs character. He should always pay attention to the work site or pay attention to Gu Jiayi. Things, so when he had a life, he came with a bodyguard. If you exclude Tang Feng, then everything is obvious. These gangsters should be the ones who have been instructed to gather here to do things. Du Cheng can''t believe that this Qinyang Industrial Development Zone will have this big bunch of local mixes. In this way, the person who instructed it is naturally very obvious. In addition to the Du family in the city, there are still a few people who will do it with him. www.novelhall.com~ The reason why Dus family moved here is obviously because of the sisters of the family. The reason for moving back to Villa No. 15 and Du Chengs magical skills in the casino is not difficult to guess that Rongxin Motor Company has some connection with Du Chenghui. In the case that he can''t move him, Du Cheng''s natural thing is to cut Du Fu''s wings all the way. It is a breeze to gather Du Qingwu''s strength in the city''s underworld. I think that Du Cheng is no longer sitting in the car, but getting out of the car and striding towards the construction site. The fourth is better to be violent. I have to come out in advance and get a few votes. The update is still going on until the end of the storm. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Corpse autumn factory heart v3 Chapter 133： Squat 67 final intelligence, the first hundred and thirty-three chapters Don''t overdo it. million. You are the lion shouting and looking at the big middle-aged man with a look of anger. In the past two days, Gu Jiayi can be said that these people have been able to work on the construction site. These people will be surrounded by people who will dare to start work. If they call the police, they will raise and spread them, and the police will gather again. Also, because the construction site was basically in a state of suspension for the past two days, today the other party finally sent a head to come in. The negotiation was only when the first lion was heard, but Gu Jiayi was already angry. The figure of the middle-aged man is probably taller than the two Gu Jiayi. The huge figure of more than 200 kilograms makes Gu Jiayis incomparable petite in front of him. He said that the middle-aged man has a sinister face. Yin smiled: "The little girls are hot enough, but you seem to have heard the wrong one. I said that one million is not the yuan is the US dollar. You don''t understand the US dollar. Millions have already made Gu Jiayi unable to accept a million dollars, and he still has a good face. Tang Fengs face is also very unsightly. If Gu Jiayi is willing, he does not mind taking a million dollars to look at Jiayis smile but Gu Jiayi is a very principled woman. In this case, Gu Jiayi is absolutely impossible to pay the other party. It is impossible for a million dollars to be just one million yuan. "Dream, you don''t want to think that I have already called the police. Even if my construction site doesn''t work, I won''t give you a point." Gu Jiayi said with great anger that he would never regress. "Alarm those slivers have a fart but don''t give money. If you are willing to accompany Laozi to play with my brothers for a few days, Laozi will not collect the money." The middle-aged man looked at Gu Jiayi''s beautiful appearance. Said with a smirk. "Shut up." How can Tang Feng tolerate the goddess who insulted his mind and shouted. The bodyguards on his side are also on his side. "Do you both yell at the two brothers to teach these two guys." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a hint of twilight toward the side of a few mixes that made a look of a fool. The steel pipe rushed toward Tang Feng and the bodyguard. The bodyguard''s face changed slightly and apparently did not think that these people dared to help protect Tang Feng but did not fight back. If the other party had only four or five people, he could win. But the other side has more than a dozen people and each hand holds a pipe. However, he can''t cope with it and has to protect Tang Fengxian. "stop." Looking at the other side, I dared to start Gu Jiayi. The original face of the ice is even whiter. Some of the busy ones are just a sigh of relief. Her voice is not a threat to those gangsters. However, those gangsters seem to be somewhat taboo. Tang Fengs identity is only for the bodyguards but it is not moving Tang Feng. At this moment, half of the bricks didnt know where they had come from, and they slammed into the middle of the big middle-aged mans head. The middle-aged man slammed the pain and the whole person suddenly turned Pounce on the ground. The sudden change of the scene made everyone stunned, and even the few gangsters who were besieging Tang Feng and his bodyguards stopped. Different from these people, Gu Jiayi''s pretty face is full of incomparable excitement because Gu Jiayi has already seen a familiar figure slowly coming from the side. At the same time that Gu Jiayi is now Du Cheng, those gangsters are also present. Tang Feng also appeared Du Cheng. He knew from the mouth of Gu Jiayi that Du Cheng sent Gu Sixin to the capital city. He did not think that Du Cheng was so critical when he came back. However, Tang Fengs face was a little more urgent because Du This brick is bearing. Let things go further into the dead, how can the confusing character let go of Du Cheng will let go of Gu Jiayi. "* Who is attacking Laozi to die for Laozi." The head of the big middle man was obviously very tough. He was only half a brick and smashed. He just climbed from the ground for a while and didnt even flow any blood. It just scratched some skin and its just the face. It is full of anger. "Its my Du Cheng who has already gone through the turbid and mixed circles and went to Gu Jiayi. Seeing that Du Chengs middle-aged man was first glimpsed, he actually recognized Tang Fengs identity and thought that Tang Fengs rescuer arrived, but he did not expect to come to a young man. The big middle-aged man will be affected by this gas. He was smashed in front of five or sixty men. Its basically a shame for him. So the middle-aged man is very big after he returns. Drink: Kid, are you looking for death? The brothers gave me a trip to me and interrupted all of my limbs. I heard the big middle-aged peoples screams. The faces of the mixed-up ones all showed a fierce look. The few formerly besieged Tang Feng and the bodyguards. The first Gangzhou ribbed the iron pipe toward Du Chengchong and asked for Gu Jiayi. Although I know that Du Cheng can play, but the other party, after all, so many people suddenly scared the face. Tang Fengs face was not good enough to see Gu Jiayi. So he actually wanted to run on Du Cheng, but he was dragged by his bodyguard. Du Cheng, he just looked coldly at the few rushes that rushed toward him until the moment when the few rushes rushed over. Directly reaching out is a punch in a mixed chest with a steel tube heading towards his head and a hand will grab the iron pipe in the right hand and then poke the one directly to the fly. Come. Du Chengs shot was very heavy this time. After the fall of the mix, there was no movement. It was obviously a coma. At the same time, Du Cheng has been rushing up the iron pipe to the bottom of the rush. Almost every stick Du Cheng is heavy. The cracks on the bones of those mixed calves keep ringing for only a dozen seconds. A few pounds of mixed up all fell to the ground and hugged the knees. With the strength of Du Cheng, each stick almost directly interrupted their calf bones. After the few punks fell on the ground, the iron pipe in Du Chengs hand had already bent into a pound of shock. And Du Cheng''s face is still a cool color Du Cheng does not want Du family people have been harassing this place, so this time Du Cheng started very embarrassing. Looking at this scene, Tang Feng can be said to be sucking a cold breath and full of incredible looks. He couldn''t think of Du Cheng''s skill as such a horror and it was so okay to start. This is completely different from Du Cheng''s image in his heart. It seems like two people. The bodyguards beside him are even more shocked by the experts. Although he is not an expert, he can definitely be sure that Du Chengs skill is absolutely unfathomable compared to the most powerful bodyguard he has ever seen. Ten times more powerful. Although Gu Jiayi knows that Du Chengs skill is excellent, but she did not think that Du Chengs skill is strong enough, but her face is a bit more worried. Although she doesnt mind Du Chengs start, shes playing but playing Im afraid its not easy to deal with so many people waiting for the police. There are two little boys who gave me all the flowers. The middle-aged man also took a sigh of cold air, especially Du Chengs sneer and laughter. His heart was cool. It was a shame for him. He picked up a steel pipe that had been inserted on the ground. It is also toward Du Chengchong. The cold smile on Du Chengs face was a bit stronger. I dont even look at the rushing rushing to him, but rushing straight toward the big middle-aged man with the iron pipe. The big middle-aged man only felt a flower in front of him and then he appeared in front of his eyes. "Do you want to interrupt my limbs? Du Cheng said coldly and then the iron pipe in his hand was smashed on the calf of the middle-aged man with the degree that the middle-aged man could not react at all. The middle-aged man made a scream and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground. Du Chengs shots made the gangsters who were rushing up next to them involuntarily stopped because they realized that if they were to be sent first, they might be interrupted like a small middle-aged man. . These gangsters are selfish people after the previous one stops. All of the backs have stopped and no one dares to go first. And Du Cheng looked at the smuggling that stopped next to him, just a cold smile and then picked up the iron pipe in his hand and smashed toward the other side of the big man.~www.novelhall.com~The middle-aged man once again had a scream in his eyes that was full of horror because he could feel that his two legs had been broken and Du Cheng did not mean to stop. Incomparably frightened, he no longer cares about what face, and for the first time, he is eager to go to Du Cheng: "I beg you not to spare me this time, I will never dare again. Du Chengs sneer was even stronger. He didnt listen to the big middle-aged mans pleading for mercy and picked up the iron pipe and slammed it directly toward his left arm. The fifth has been violently chrysanthemum bird" from the sixth to the seventh. Sad. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. More than a spoon v3 Chapter 134： Strong policewoman 68 final intelligence 134th chapter strong policewoman Want to Du Cheng''s next year! The big middle-aged people who are noodles and noodles cook more feel that the body is trembled as if the sticks are on them. "My heart is better. I want to interrupt my limbs. I will interrupt your limbs." Du Chengs voice is very cold, but there is no mercy. I heard that Du Cheng said that the middle-aged man was angry and painful and turned out to be in a coma. Du Cheng began to have a very good sense of knowing that the other party would not have any life-threatening dangers. Du Jun did not care about it, but turned his eyes to the gangs next to him and asked coldly: "Do you want to be interrupted by me? It''s just a simple sentence, but those gangsters are all involuntarily retreating a few steps of nearly forty gangs and retreating together to show the incomparable surprise. Not only those gangsters were scared off by Du Cheng''s cold tone, but even Tang Feng felt that a cold air came straight from under his feet. For the shock of Du Cheng''s shot, he had to re-recognize Du Cheng. However, Gu Jiayis anger at these gangsters is completely irrelevant to the others life and death. What she is worried about is what Du Cheng will do. After all, she interrupted so many peoples legs and the police came to Gu Jiayis face. The color of the heart is even more regrettable to die, knowing that you will not call. "If you don''t want to, then give me a roll." Du Cheng is very satisfied with his own weight. If you dont give the other party some advice, the Du family may only get a shot. Those who are confusing, look at me, I see you, no one dares to respond to each other. The faces are full of ambiguous thoughts. After a few people turned around and left, and the rest are still loyal, they are going to lift the ground. The brothers left. It was just at this time that a siren came from a distance and those mixed-faced faces changed. No one even managed to mix the iron pipes in their hands and quickly fled. Seeing this situation, Gu Jiayi rushed to Du Cheng and said to Du Cheng very anxiously: "Du Cheng you or else go first, let me solve the rest of the things." Feel the care of Gu Jiayi Du Cheng Xiang Gu Jiayi smiled slightly and then said softly: "No need to solve the rest assured." Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng''s self-confidence and suddenly looked bright. Because this time she suddenly thought of Du Cheng, the license plate of the Austrian forced car seems to be the license plate of the local Nanjing Military Division. This made Gu Jiayi''s worry suddenly reduced a lot. "Don''t worry, there is nothing I can do to testify." Tang Feng also came over at this time, although his heart was straightforward, but he was still very sure that he did not say anything else. His Tang family still had some power in the city. "Thank you." Du Cheng sees that Tang Feng said that he is also polite. If he does not need it, he does not want to take out the identity of the Guard Bureau. After all, the more confidential this matter is, the better. Tang Fengs voice network dropped a police car and was parked outside the construction site. Then four police officers quickly walked toward the construction site. Just let Du Cheng have some intentions that the four police officers took the lead and turned out to be a policewoman. The four police officers quickly came to the policewoman who was in front of Du Cheng and others and looked at the big middle-aged man who was in the middle of the coma and was cold and cold after mixing with a dozen other calves. Asked Du Cheng: "Why did you come back and report to the police?" "it''s me." Gu Jiayi responded and then stood by Du Cheng. "Don''t you say that there are a few gangsters that surround this site?" The policewoman looked at her eyes. Gu Jiayi seemed to be softer because of the same woman voice. "The rest of the land is the one that ran away when you came. So many people should have seen it when they ran away from there." Gu Jiayi faintly responded that the voice of the policewoman was softer. But before she was cold and cold, it made her feel a little uncomfortable. The policewoman nodded and said that the young male policeman remembered what and then pointed to the tip of the gangster: "Who is the gangster?" "worship" Du Cheng faintly responded to the voice of the policewoman, he is also very unhappy. Just after approaching, Du Chengzhi saw what the female sheriff looked like. Although the tone of this policewoman is extremely uncomfortable, it is undeniable that this female sheriff is indeed very beautiful and beautiful. It is not inferior to Gu Jiayi. It is just a face but it is too ice. Some of the fights with Gu Jiayi are usually there. But Gu Jiayi''s cold is not the same as her cold. Gu Jiayi''s cold is a very light type. The coldness of this policewoman belongs to the kind of hot type. If it is described in another way, it can be said to be Abomination "small" "Is it you alone?" The policewoman looked at Du Cheng and saw that she did not believe it. Then she swept her eyes over Tang Feng and others. However, when she swept over Tang Feng, her eyes obviously stopped for nearly a second. Recognized the identity of Tang Feng. "I can testify that he is alone, but he is a legitimate defense." Tang Feng saw the other person recognize his identity and then spoke directly. Originally, Tang Feng thought that the other party might give him a face, but Tang Feng couldnt think of the policewoman. He just looked at him coldly and then pointed at Du Cheng directly: "Don''t defend why there is no such injury on his body." People are hurt so much that we do not rule out the possibility of malicious injury." "Why are you so arbitrarily so why do you say that he is maliciously wounded?" Gu Jiayi screamed directly toward the policewoman. "Why do they rely on them." The policewoman pointed at the gangsters on the ground and said: "How is it not malicious to hurt people and not to rule out the possibility of complicity, how can he hit so many people by himself. You all walked with me to the police station to make a transcript." By the policewoman, Gu Jiayi said that it was even more anxious. However, when Gu Jiayi was about to say something, he was dragged by Du Cheng and shook his head gently toward her to tell Gu Jiayi not to say anything. And Tang Feng suddenly felt that his face could not be hanged. He thought that he would take out the phone directly and then dialed the phone number of the police chief in this area. Seeing the action of Tang Feng, the policewoman just sneered but did not speak. The phone quickly dialed the phone in the director and heard that Tang Fengs call was very enthusiastic. He asked Tang Feng what happened. When Tang Feng said that there was a policewoman who wanted to take him away. When the friend was in a friend''s tone, it changed obviously and then directly pushed and dragged the phone. Tang Feng is obviously stunned, but he has already guessed that this policewoman is not so simple as a simple little policewoman. "What happened? Nothing." The policewoman smiled coldly and then looked a little colder and then said directly to the three police officers behind him: "Take them four and call an ambulance to carry these people on the ground to the hospital." Go for a injury assessment." Du Cheng sees that the policewoman seems to be a big man, although she is not in the heart, but he does not want to come up with the identity here and does not want to see Gu Jiayi go to the police station with his own thoughts and then directly to the policewoman: " Waiting for these people to play, I have nothing to do with them. I can go with you." The policewoman first hesitated, just took a look at Tang Feng and Gu Jiayi and knew that the two men would definitely not be helpers. They nodded and said, "Well, you go to the police station with me." After she finished, she signaled two young policemen next to him to take Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the two policemen but turned and said to Gu Jiayi: "Go home and wait for me to believe that I will definitely return within an hour." Gu Jiayi knows that Du Chengs character sees Du Chengs absolute knowledge. Du Cheng is sure to have a way. After nodding, he said to Du Chengrou: Well, I am waiting for you at home. Du Cheng nodded and didn''t speak. But he turned around and greeted the cold look of the policewoman. "One hour, you think that you are the Emperor, I will have the power to detain you when you are malicious." The policewomans voice was very cold and very rushing. Du Cheng was just a faint smile and didn''t want to tell her anything. On the other side, Tang Feng is full of apologies and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is sorry, I can''t help you, but you can rest assured that I will find a way to keep you out. www.novelhall.com~ Nothing to have this heart That''s enough." Du Cheng smiled slightly in fact, this Tang Feng is really enough friends. "take away." It was only the policewoman who gave the opportunity to say nothing to Du Cheng and then took the lead and walked toward her police car. However, it was the fact that there was a policeman who stayed and apparently intended to call the police to carry the injured gangsters. The sixth chapter of the evening, even if it is even more tomorrow morning, it will be finished in order not to be blasted. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Resent the autumn factory v3 Chapter 135： 1 broken Audi 69 final intelligence, the first hundred and thirty-fifth chapter broke Audi ... Chee followed the policewoman behind the police car to the small outside just Du Cheng, but drink the car. Instead, he pointed to his own sister, and said, "I don''t want to take this car and send me to go with the car." "Do you think you are qualified to choose?" The policewoman heard Du Cheng like to call her to talk to her face more iced, but the tone is full of disdain. "I''m afraid that those cars will vent their anger after coming back. If you think it''s okay, I would like to take a trip with you. But I am afraid that you can''t afford my loss." Du Cheng just looked at the woman faintly. The police said. The policewoman didn''t look at it, and she couldn''t see anything far. She only said that after seeing the Olympics, she even more disdainfully said: "What can''t afford to break a Audi? As long as someone dares to swear. I will Lose one for you." The policewoman is not recognized. But next to her there is a difference between a male policeman and Du Chengs car. Whispered to the policewoman: "The captain''s car is not an ordinary Audi car, but the latest Aoqiang sister is even the cheapest one. It needs about 900,000 or so. But his car may have a mouth next to the car. Is the most expensive one to be close to three million "What do you say. A broken Austria is so expensive, have you read it wrong? The policewoman apparently did not think that an Austrian car would be so expensive in her heart, but her face was not astonished but it was colder. The boys words apparently have not finished talking to the policewoman when he asked: "The captain is not only the car that is still in the military zone. I heard the male police say so. The woman''s gaze suddenly turned to Du Cheng''s license plate at the Austrian car. It was the license plate of the local military division that made the policewoman feel a little tricky. The public security and military areas have always been wrong, and the other party can drive such a expensive car and hang this film. Obviously, it is not simple, but she does not want to put Du Cheng. "Even if the people in the military region are guilty of crimes committed by the people, as long as he is guilty, I will be able to pack up his policewomans heart and give himself a sigh of relief and then say to the male policeman on the side: "Wang Jie, if you go with him, If you have any rash action, you will notify me as soon as possible. "Good captain." The male policeman named Wang Jie should have heard a voice but was in the heart. If Du Chengzhen can really knock down so many people with the strength of one person, he would really rebel up. He is probably not enough for the other party to clean up. "If he just swayed and swayed, then I pushed the steering wheel and everyone died." Wang Jie''s heart is not enough to be malicious. Of course, there are more ingredients to add courage. And between thinking about it, he and Du Cheng came to the Olympic lock. "You can''t rest assured. If you don''t feel at ease, do you come to open?" After walking to the door, Du Cheng said to the male policeman named Wang Jie that the car was started without a key, so Du Cheng did not need to give The other party''s key. "No, I can''t drive." Although Wang Jie is very intent. But remembering the amazing price, I quickly found an excuse that he would not believe. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not say anything directly on the matter and then carried Wang Jie to the rear of the police car of the former policewoman. In the new chapter of the field, I will choose the book. However, Du Cheng did not mean to go to the police station with the other party because it was a waste of time. After waiting for the car to start, Du Cheng dialed a phone number. "Du Cheng, how come you go back, don''t say anything, I also deliberately ran to Yejia to find you." The complaints of the Iron Army in the phone suddenly rang. "I have a good return to the city and there is one thing I am looking for to help you." Du Cheng said aloud and then said something about the talent. The Iron Army also thought that Du Cheng had called him what he did not think was such a small matter. It was very simple. He said that Du Cheng had the opportunity to go to the capital and then directly hang up the phone. Du Chengs phone did not conceal the one next to him. Wang Jie could say that he was listening clearly. Even the voice of the Iron Army was clear, but he was not able to respond at the same time. Listening to some of the sly and somewhat puzzled directions to Du Cheng asked: "Why did you mention my name on the phone?" "Nothing, because someone will call you, do you have a call?" Du Cheng said with a smile. Du Cheng only had a cold look at the policewoman. The male police officer Du Cheng, who is named Wang Jie, was very amiable because the other party was also very amiable and would not be cold-eyed. As for why I am looking for the Iron Army, because Du Cheng does not want to expose his identity here. This is the biggest card for Du to deal with Du. When it is not necessary, Du Cheng does not want to leak it out, and this small matter can be handled easily by the Iron Army. Cheng also did not want to call this phone in front of Tang Feng. So I will choose to go with the policewoman. "Take it, but who will call me." Wang Jie nodded. And took out the phone. He would like to call the company who will call "I don''t know. I will know when you receive the call." Du Cheng said the truth. Because he really doesn''t know. The male policeman named Wang Jie nodded and began to wait for the phone to ring. Du Cheng did not lie to him. After about three minutes, his mobile phone ringing sounded, but the phone number was a bit strange. Wang Jie will be suspicious after picking up the phone and waiting for the call, he will completely hold on to watching Du Cheng''s eyes also have some changes. Because calling him is the upper head of his upper head or a higher level figure. "I will send you to the police station and then get off the bus. Du Cheng has no chance to speak to the other party because the police station is already in the eye. The policewoman in front of the car stopped first. The policewoman quickly got off the bus and just waited for her to see Wang Jie get out of the car and Du Cheng actually turned the car and turned away. The policewoman was stunned. "Wang Jie, what are you doing to let him go?" The policewoman looked at Wang Jie with anger. And I plan to get on the bus to chase Du Cheng. "The captain did not want Wang Jie to see the policewoman''s action and quickly stopped the policewoman. And said: "There was no way for someone to call me down and let me let him go. "Who is the top?" The policewoman asked more annoyed. "Its your fathers Wang Jies response. The policewoman suddenly stopped and her mobile phone rang at this time. When Du Chengs car returned to the No. 15 villa, Gu Jiayis car came back from behind. Du Chengs action was only after a trip to the police station, and he quickly drove back to Audis powerful performance. Natural enough to make Du Cheng one step ahead. Looking at the front, Du Cheng Gu Jiayi, who was waiting at the door of the car, was obviously more incredible, but soon he was masked by joy and excitement. Du Cheng, how are you so fast, they are not embarrassing you? "Gu Jiayi asked very much about Du Cheng." "What do you say? Du Cheng smiled slightly but his eyes were extremely gentle and said: "Let''s go. Let''s go in. In the afternoon, there is Si Xin''s live broadcast time seems to be just good. Small This time, the number of people who have played in all the divisions in the country has a total of nearly 80 people. The first live broadcast this afternoon is the first round of the knockout, which will eliminate nearly four. One of the players. The winner directly enters the second elimination tournament three days later, while the loser goes into the failed group and enters the official death of the death knockout. The winner is the promotion. Gu Jiayi also knows that if it is not because of the construction site, she may not go to the construction site to cheer Gu Sixin directly at home in the afternoon. So Gu Jiayi nodded after nodding. Then they entered the villa with Du Cheng. Within the villa, Su Hui is pushing Du Chengs mother to bask outside. On the side of Zhongli Lan, she was holding a book and studying for Du Chengs mother to listen to her eyes very seriously. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart also had some touches. After Gu Jiayi first went back upstairs, he walked toward Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan. "When you don''t have anything to do with Huilan Lianlan, you can work in shifts." Du Chengzhens Su Shi and Zhong Lianlan said that if one person cares for it, its true that the care is not coming, but the shift is no problem. "Its okay to take care of your mother for so many years. We also have some feelings between us. I really hope that your mother can wake up early and Su Hui knows that Du Cheng is very happy about her heart. "Du Cheng said that plant patients who listen to music and books will help the recovery of the spirit. So I plan to give the aunt an hour of music every morning and give the Aunt a two-hour book every afternoon. I hope it will work. Zhong Lianlan said very seriously that Du Chengs kindness to her family would be more willing if she was tired again~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng heard that Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan said that his heart was awkward. Very gentle. Seventh, there are three more efforts to finish and sleep again. Everyone sees a few monthly tickets for Xiao Lengs efforts. Lets reveal in advance that after 12 o''clock, tomorrow is the birthday of Xiao Lings wife. Lets enjoy a few monthly tickets as gifts. Of course, tomorrow, the cold will remain updated at least no less than five chapters. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel good. Waiting for everyone inside. There is a connection starter ad. If you dont want the following Moxian factory rotten from d to hungry v3 Chapter 136： Detonate the audience The final chapter 136 of the intelligence detonated the audience When Du Cheng returned to the building, Gu Jiaguan had already returned from the point of the room to see Shenhang. "The piano is playing. The live broadcast is about half past five o''clock at this time. So there is still an advertisement on the TV. Now that Du Cheng naturally didn''t want to see alone, Du Cheng of the daytime did not care about Gu Jiayi''s resistance and directly took Gu Jiayi back to his room. Gu Jiayi was eager to open the TV, so the clothes on her body had not come and replaced. At this time, she was wearing a small suit skirt net and knee parts of the Chanel. The slender and charming legs were accompanied by Du Chengs movements. The **** is very attractive. Du Cheng originally had no other meaning but just wanted to watch Gu Sixins live broadcast with Gu Jiayi. It was just a fascinating scene of Gu Jiayi, but it inadvertently provoked Du Chengs desire. Fortunately, Du Chengqiang used his ethics to control it. Otherwise, Du Cheng now has Gu Jiayis heart in the Fa-rectification. However, Du Chengs reaction, Gu Jiayi, can be felt. The roots hit the tied and hot things just in front of her round beautiful buttocks, Gu Jiayi''s body could not help but some heat and also began to gently twist it up. This made Gu Jiayi''s heart full of shame and smashed Du Take a look. Watching TV really watches TV. Du Chengs somewhat embarrassing explanation is that Gu Jiayi is not far from his room. Du Chengda walked for a while and walked. After waiting in the room, Du Cheng took the door and brought it directly. Then he took Gu Jiayi to the bed and opened it. After he really took it, he took a little time and ran into the bathroom to take a small shower. . Because Du Cheng did not go to take a bath after leaving the second time with Ye Meimei this morning, Du Chengs body still has some leaves on his body. Du Cheng naturally will not face Gu Jiayi like this, so Du Cheng must take his own son. Everything belonging to other women is washed first. Its just that in the eyes of Gu Jiayis eyes, Du Chengs movements have changed a bit. The pretty face is a little more blushing. When Du Chengchong came out, the county host was very vocal, and the contestants above the auditorium were already standing there. Du Cheng immediately found Gu Sixin''s place or said that Gu Sixin is undoubtedly the most obvious one among the 80-name contestants. Whether it is the beauty of the beauty or the gentle smile like an angel is not someone else. Can be compared. This gave Du Cheng a small sense of superiority because the best girl was his. "Du Cheng, what are you laughing over there?" Looking at Du Cheng''s sneer at the TV, Gu Jiayi asked some questions that he couldn''t understand. "Nothing is nothing." Du Cheng responded and then turned back and walked toward the big bed. Seeing the action of Du Cheng, Gu Jiayis pretty face was even more red, and he quickly moved to the bedside. Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi''s careful and resolute look. He was deliberately sitting in the middle of Daqing and only left a small space for Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi naturally knows that Du Cheng is deliberate. It is just that when she wants to take a look at Du Cheng, it is the big hand of Du Cheng. She is coming to her and then directly throwing her into her arms. "Du Cheng does not want me to see Si Xin''s game." Gu Jiayi was shocked and quickly turned to Du Cheng for help. "I also want to see us together." Du Chengs very serious response, Gu Jiayi, was to believe that it was only soon that Du Cheng would put his mouth in her ear and then whispered: As for what we will wait for after reading Feel the faint heat of Du Cheng and the face of Du Chengs full of ambiguous language Gu Jiayis face is full of blush and looks like a glamorous glamour. Fortunately, at this time, the host on the stage finally finished speaking and then began to let the selection of the lottery more than just the attention of Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. Although it was just a simple draw, but when Gu Sixin draws the lottery, nearly 2,000 viewers below have a lot of applause. The warmth is in stark contrast with the disappointing applause of other players. "It seems that the saddle is quite popular. The sound of the TV is very big. Gu Jiayi can naturally hear the difference in the scene. The difference between the eyes is also a little more pride because the most popular girl is her sister. After the pumping of the sign, Gu Sixins opponent also came out. Its a 30-year-old youth, but its a very good Sven finger. Its a good material for playing the piano. The young mans first playing of his piano level is indeed very good, but it is only limited to the domestic second-rate pianist. However, even if he is the same, he is the highest score of the judges. He even got 9:1. . That youth is obviously very proud because his achievements are the best among the previous sites. So high scores. Obviously it is to win the battle Only the audience under the stage did not buy the account to see the young man''s proud look. There were many people who made a snoring to make the face of the young man somewhat ugly. After the youth played, it was natural to turn to Gu Sixin. "Du Cheng Sixin is going to play." Looking at my sister''s face from the player''s stage, Gu Jiayi''s face suddenly got a little more excited look. "Ok." Du Chengying had a sigh of excitement on his face. After all, this is the first time that Gu Sixin faced the vast stage Du Cheng waiting for Gu Sixin to fly into the sky. Gu Jiayi will not let Du Cheng disappointed. Just before playing, Gu Jiayi suddenly turned his eyes to the lens and revealed a pound. The incomparably pure smile that smile seems to be greeting with Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. At this moment, whether Gu Sixin himself or Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi did not think that after the game is over, this smile will be popular in the entire network and is regarded as the angel''s slight flaw. The scene Gu Sixin has already started her playing. The first song played by Gu Sixin is that the aesthetic level of one of the other piano pieces that Du Cheng taught to her is not inferior to that of today''s world famous songs. Gu Sixin is not inferior to the level of the top piano masters. Both the judges and the following audiences have introduced the wonderful mood of the music. Even Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi are quiet in this mystery to listen to the beautiful notes of that beauty. And a piece of music, whether it is the judges or the audience under the field and even the other players who participated in the competition were completely silent for nearly a minute. Everyone broke out with incomparable warm applause. Even the judges on the stage were applauding with applause for nearly a minute. The full score and the five judges unanimously made Gu Sixin easily pass the first round of the knockout. Looking at the fascinating face of Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayis pretty face, its already full of incomparable excitement. The eyes are a little reddish and lifted his head and looked at the distant sky through the electric roof and whispered in the heart. : "Mom dad, have you seen it? How good is your Si Xin? After talking about Gu Jiayi, he turned his attention to Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi knows that Gu Sixin''s success is inseparable from his own efforts, but what really makes Gu Sixin succeed is this mysterious man who can''t see through. Gu Jiayi knows more that Du Chengs piano level is far beyond Gu Sixin. If Du Cheng is willing to be the most famous pianist in the world, Du Cheng is giving this opportunity to Gu Sixin to let Gu Sixin pursue his dream. Can touch your own stage. "What''s the best?" Gu Jiayis weird eyes made Du Cheng feel a little strange. "Thank you for Du Cheng." Gu Jiayi said softly, but it was only a trace of resilience. I heard that Gu Jiayi said that Du Cheng has obviously what Bai Gujiayi said. After a slight smile, Du Cheng said to Gu Jiayi: "I want to thank me, how do you want to thank me?" "I think Gu Jiayis eyes turned out to be a rare and charming and charming, then bite Du Chengs earlobe and whispered in a very seductive tone: I want to love you once. After saying that Gu Jiayi has been a quick kiss on Du Chengs mouth. Enjoy Gu Jiayi''s initiative to slowly move toward the bed and then let Gu Jiayi kiss on his own lips. The soft feeling of the lips makes Du Cheng''s uncomfortable comfort~www.novelhall.com~ and Gu Jiayi is her Very oysters in accordance with her understanding to please Du Cheng and gently took off his clothes and squatted on Du Cheng. When Gu Jiayi was very oyster-stricken and helped Du Chengs fiery thing to sit down gently, the slight painful voice made Du Chengs moment ignite and Gu Jiayis initiative made Du Chengs unparalleled comfort. The eighth bird is reassuring that I can still live. The ninth and tenth are more beckoning to you. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. Reprimanded v3 Chapter 137： Lead out of the snake 71 The final intelligence of the 137th chapter leads the snake out of the hole ! The name of a girl named Gu Sixin was madly fortune. The search for Gu Xixin''s name and the number of videos and videos of the game at that time were hitting the record list again and again. The smile like an angel is like an angel''s face and the sound of a piano that even the angels will dance for it overnight. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin will be violent, but Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixins blush would be so fast. Its as if a girl named Gu Sixin had a beautiful influence with the emperors superstar overnight. This influence is still increasing rapidly. This is what Du Cheng did not foresee. He underestimated the power of the network. However, Duan Duan did not have time to pay attention to this because he was driving the Audi in an extremely fast way toward the city of Xiamen. The face of Du Cheng in the car was a bit cold. Yesterday, Gu Jiayis initiative made Du Chengs violent explosion and Du Cheng, who had been blasted twice in the evening, and Gu Jiayi, who couldnt take it anymore, were very comfortable and stayed together for a night. Du Chengcais net was finished early in the morning. When Ma Bu made his perfect, qi, and **** reach perfect integration, Tan Wens phone broke the original good mood of Du Cheng. Yinglian Electronics was smashed, although it was just the smashing of the glass door on the second floor and the second floor. But this represents one thing that CITIC Electronics has already started. As long as the potential expressed by Yinglian Electronics is bursting out, CITIC Electronics, the first electronic lazy name in Xiamen, will definitely be the master of the game, and both the influence and the performance will definitely be greatly affected. So CITIC Electronics The shot is predictable. Its just that Yinglian Electronics is one of Du Chengs lifebloods and one of Du Chengs major industries today. Anyone who violates Yinglian Electronics is undoubtedly in violation of his Du Chengs anti-Lin, which is not a good shot. Will never let the other party stay in Xiamen again. So before the outfall, Du Cheng had called the Iron Army to help him with the boss of CITIC Electronics. If Du Cheng does not take a shot, he will never let the other side have the strength to turn over again. When Du Cheng came to Yinglian Electronics, Tan Wen was leading a group of small shareholders and open personnel to clean up the debris. The glass on the second floor was smashed, but the servers and computers inside were not affected too much. In addition to the loss, Yinglian Electronics did not have any real internal injuries. Looking at Du Cheng went upstairs, Tan Wenyi shyly ushered Du Cheng into the general manager''s office. He is the general manager of the name of the lazy operation and business is also he is taking over but every time something happens, he can only helplessly ask for help. Du Cheng has a feeling of loss. "This time the shot should be CITIC Electronics?" Du Cheng did not blame Tan Wen''s meaning because it was impossible to prevent this kind of thing from being replaced by him. "Well, apart from CITIC Electronics, I really can''t think of any forces that will shoot us." Tan Wen nodded and then said something fortunately: "Fortunately, Kangan was on duty here last night. When it is broken, the first time to call the alarm, otherwise those people can still throw oil bottles here. . Tan Wen thinks that some people are afraid that if they are not seen by the other side, I am afraid that the ignited oil bottle will have been thrown in at that time. "Has Kangan ever seen those who shot?" Du Cheng thought and thought again after asking Tan Wen. "There are no more than five people in the other side, but they are all covered with black scarves." Tan Wen shook his head and said that the other party was just matching. Du Cheng nodded and said: "I will give it to me if I know this thing. Let''s go out and get busy with you first." "Ok." Tan Wen should have heard a word that Du Cheng did not blame. This is a good thing in my heart and I have retired. The Iron Army did not let Du Chengji wait for about half an hour after the Iron Armys phone call came back and sent a fax to Du Cheng. After picking up the fax, Du Chengxun''s eyes glanced at the last two lines of words and really let Du Cheng pay attention to only six words "selling national cultural relics." And the iron armys phone clearly told Du Cheng that Zhao Guorongs pool is the CEO of CITIC Electronics. The official procedure is impossible to grasp because the other partys washing is very clean. There has been no case in the past few years. The police wanted to move him but could not find a chance. Therefore, if you want to move him, you can only find evidence. At that time, some of the countrys sharp objects were not actually shot by Zhao Guorong. According to some reliable news, those cultural relics were still in the hands of Zhao Guorong according to the iron armys words. If Du Cheng could find the national cultural relics from Zhao Guorong, then The following Zhao Guorong was guilty. "The Iron Army has a second batch of information on the national organs. Du Cheng thought about it. "Yes, I have passed it to you now." The iron army should have apparently said that while he was passing the document, he passed it to Du Cheng. "If you really want to move Zhao Guorong, I will say that I have sent several brothers to help you. I think they should be very I am happy to help." "No, I will look at it first. If there is no way, I will call you." Du Cheng refused the good intentions of the Iron Army. Zhao Guorong did not need him to use the brothers of the Guard Bureau. Although the brothers are usually awkward, Du Cheng is very clear that their personality will definitely change completely when they perform any execution. Because they are the protectors of the important elements of the country, none of the brothers in the Guard Bureau is a scorpion. If they are dispatched, Du Cheng will have a feeling of killing chickens and knives. Du Chengs current work is also to implement Zhao Guorongs crimes. At least Du Cheng needs to see if he can find the national cultural relics from Zhao Guorong. . Of course, in addition to Du Cheng, there is actually another purpose that is to annex CITIC Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. Yinglian Electronics'' current team is still relatively weak, but the service and back-end teams are almost no, because if you can annex CITIC Technology, you will undoubtedly make a huge breakthrough in all aspects of Yinglian Electronics. Therefore, if Du Guorong does not take the shot, Du Cheng can let him go, but if Zhao Guorong takes the shot, Du Cheng will not be polite. After thinking about it, Du Cheng picked up the fax picture of the resigned national cultural relics from the Iron Army and thought about it quickly. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng left the Yinglian Electronics. In the Shangri-La Hotel, which is a kilometer away from Yinglian Electronics, Du Chengzheng changed his shirt and jeans he had just bought from the roadside booth and a sun hat to cover his face. This kind of dress in a hot day can be a good cover for identity and will not be obvious. Then Du Cheng took out a used mobile phone bought from a bag and put on a brand new phone card. After completing these preparations, Du Cheng left the Shangri-La Hotel and went to the building of CITIC Electronics. CITIC Electronics is the biggest electronic public lazy in Xiamen. No matter the scale or the style, it is far from being able to see the huge sign of the four words of CITIC Technology and the six-storey building that belongs to CITIC Technology. Du Cheng did not get close but went far away and then took out the phone from his arms and dialed a phone number. The phone quickly connected a calm and powerful voice from the phone. "Zhao Guorong, you will not forget me." Du Chengrang Xiners feelings of his own voice suddenly changed to a little hoarse and old like a middle-aged man in his forties. "who are you?" Zhao Guorongs voice in the voice of Du Chengs voice was still so calm, but Du Cheng was able to make a very obvious feeling that the others voice had changed. It was a surprise or shock. "I don''t know if I am coming, or you don''t want to recognize me at all. I know that the rest of the things are in your place and if you hand over half of them, then I will not have had anything to do otherwise." After Du Chengyus two laughs and then hang up the phone~www.novelhall.com~ Zhao Guorong had a total of four people when he last sold the national cultural relics and two of the four died in the polices pursuit. But one of them fell into the hands of the police. Unfortunately, when the police forced Zhao Guorongs identity from his mouth, Zhao Guorong had already washed the white. Without enough testimony, the police could not move Zhao Guorong. Now Du Cheng is going to fake that person is just that everything is going to look like Zhao Guorong is not fooled. The ninth smaller cold is still the same as the last chapter, you can wash and sleep. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. "Take a good corpse v3 Chapter 138： Supernova 72 final intelligence 138th grade new star Du Ducheng hangs Zhao Guorong''s phone when Zhao Guorong has played two electric gongs. We. However, they all gave Du Cheng a press and then turned off the machine and threw the phone into a ditch. Because Du Cheng knows that this mobile phone is no longer needed. If his own snakes are out of the hole, they can only use other methods. Fortunately, Zhao Guorong did not let Du Cheng disappoint. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng saw Zhao Guorong out of the door of CITIC Electronics Building. Du Chengs trick is actually very simple and simple. Its just to use the psychology of ordinary people. Du Chengs mind clearly knows that Zhao Guorongs call to Zhao Guorong will not go back and look at it at least if he does not want to transfer those cultural relics. This is a state of mind that is undoubtedly calculated. In fact, Zhao Guorongs appearance is very good. A big fat man, like the image on the fax that the Iron Army passed to him, is slightly different, but Du Cheng recognized Zhao Guorong in the first time. "Xiner can start. Watching Zhao Guorong sit in his Mercedes-Benz plug-in Du Ducheng directly to Xiner, and immediately followed the eyes of Du Cheng, there were dozens of small screens. This is Xiamen''s monitoring system to Du Cheng''s current ability to invade this control system is simply a breeze. In the minute that just waited for Zhao Guorong, Du Cheng has already completed the invasion and control. "Dear Du Cheng, you can rest assured that he must not escape the palm of Miss Bens palm. Xiner said with a smug look and Du Cheng was sitting on a taxi far away and did not appear within Zhao Guorongs line of sight to avoid Zhao Guorongs suspicion. Then Zhao Guorong was also driving his Mercedes-Benz car and waiting around until he was sure that no one had tracked. Zhao Guorong stopped the car and then went on a taxi. It is undeniable that Zhao Guorong is indeed the one who can prevent this from happening. In Xiamen, the city has to install a surveillance camera at a key position in almost all the roads. So Zhao Guorongs every move is completely under the supervision of Xiner. . Of course, Zhao Guorong is afraid that dreams will not be thought of as the most easily overlooked camera that has become a tool for others to follow. After sitting on the taxi, Zhao Guorong directly let the taxi master go straight in the direction of Xianyue Mountain. At the foot of Xianyue Mountain, there is a relatively old-fashioned villa. Zhao Guorongs goal is that the place where Zhao Guorong stopped when he was nearly 100 meters away from the villa group and then turned back and walked toward the villa group. Du Cheng Laoyuan also got off the car and followed Zhao Guorong''s back into the villa group. Zhao Guorong''s goal is that a relatively old-fashioned villa should look like it has a history of more than ten years. After Zhao Guorong saw it for four weeks, he took the key and opened the door gently and quickly entered the door. Du Cheng knows from the information of the Iron Army that Zhao Guorong has three properties in Xiamen but the three places are not here. That is to say, this villa should not be hung in the name of Zhao Guorong. Otherwise, how can the Iron Army not find out? "It seems that this place should be where he steals those national cultural relics. No wonder the police can''t find those cultural relics. If Zhao Guorong does not come here, who knows that Zhao Guorong''s cultural relics are hidden in this place." Du Chengs heart secretly thought about the pattern of the villa. Du Cheng pressed the hat down and walked toward the villa. Du Cheng walked the main entrance and immediately knew that the location Du Duo did not need to play any means, so Du Cheng went to the villa''s gate when he directly stepped on the thick door to fly. The huge noise apparently caused Zhao Guorong''s attention. Du Cheng could hear the footsteps of Zhao Guorong on the second floor of the villa very clearly. It was just that Du Cheng was a little worried that Du Cheng also heard a very slight mechanical noise and then Zhao Guorong. There is no movement. Du Cheng knew that Zhao Guorong must have been ambushing. He was waiting for himself to be able to confirm the mechanical sound of the machine. It is almost certain that Zhao Guorongs hand is a gun. Du Chengs face is already a faint smile. If there are any national cultural relics on the upstairs, Zhao Guorongs pistol can be used to let the iron army entertain him. "Xin Er gave it to you. I want to give you the control of the body directly to Xiner without any hesitation here. Although Du Chengs current ability has a large dynamic vision, but Du Cheng is afraid to hide a bullet because Du Cheng knows that his success rate will never exceed 30%, so it is undoubtedly Du Cheng to hand over himself to Xiners control. The best choice. "No problem, dear Du Cheng, the owner of Xiner, was glad to take the lead and then began to control the conductor of Du Cheng and picked up a wooden chair from the side and walked quietly toward the stairs on the second floor. When the stairs were ordered, Xiner fiercely controlled the body of Du Cheng. When the wooden chair was heading toward the old building, the whole person would swiftly move upstairs like a sharp arrow from the string. Two consecutive shots sounded the first shot hitting the wooden chair and the second was directed toward Du Cheng. Its just that Xiners plan is already good. At this moment, when the bullet is about to hit the body, the fierce twist is actually going straight to the floor. Although the body is controlled by Xiner, Du Cheng can clearly feel that a fiery bullet is being drawn from his right shoulder and there has been a crack in his clothes. Its just that Xiner is hiding and hiding. At the same time, Xiner is flipping Du Chengs body and heading straight toward the big fat man with a black pistol in front. The big fat man is naturally Zhao Guorong. After Xiner avoids the first bullet, he can no longer shoot the second bullet to Xiner. Xiner controls Du Chengs body and kicks the pistol on Zhao Guorongs hand. At the same time, a heavy punch hit the belly of Zhao Guorong. The powerful punch made Zhao Guorong fall to the ground and trembled, and Xiner also gave control of the body to Du Cheng at that moment. Du Cheng did not politely took off Zhao Guorong''s clothes and tied him up. Xiner started to be extremely heavy. Zhao Guorong could not get up at all. Du Cheng was poisoned to a room behind Zhao Guorong. When he saw the contents of the room, Du Cheng had picked up the phone and dialed the phone of the Iron Army. Du Cheng knew that Zhao Guorong was dead because he saw a lot of cultural relics, and there were several national-level cultural relics in the pictures that the Iron Army faxed him. Zhao Guorong went to the police not only found the group of retired national cultural relics in his villa but also changed to a dozen national second-class cultural relics. With these Zhao Guorong, they could be killed in jail. After Zhao Guorong was arrested, the police quickly frozen all his assets, including CITIC Electronic Technology Co., Ltd., and Du Cheng has already ordered that Tan Wen will recruit and finance the unemployed CITIC e-employees and wait for time to participate in CITIC Electronics Building. Auction. And he himself drove back to the city in the evening of the same day. The rest of the story Du Cheng believes that Tan Wen should be able to make a decision. If there is no such ability, Du Cheng will only be able to support a more capable leader. As for the auction at the time, it is naturally necessary for Du Cheng to go out in person. Because it is impossible to buy the CITIC Electronics Building, it is impossible to buy it at the time when the financial resources of Yinglian Electronics are used. It is only when Du Chengs funds are only available. Will let Du Cheng compress the shares of Tan Wen and others, but this is also inevitable because the company''s exhibition needs so and if there is no such thing as him, Tan Wen and others are probably nothing. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, the sky had already turned black. Gu Jiayi and the mother of the clock were eating. Just Gu Jiayi was eating while he was holding a laptop and seemed to be watching. "Du Cheng, you are coming over." Upon seeing Du Cheng Gu Jiayi, he was already excited towards Du Chengs beckoning face. "What''s the matter?" Du Cheng was a little curious but he already guessed something that would make Gu Jiayi so excited besides Gu Sixin. It was only when Du Cheng saw the contents of the screen that Du Cheng was a little bit stunned. Du Cheng thought that Gu Sixin would be red but Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin would be so quick and so fast~www.novelhall.com~ It was just the end of the game but the organizer turned out to be Gu Tianxins invitation. "The image ambassador of the Piano Elves contest and the official website, one after another, about Gu Sixin''s posts are endless praises to cover the back of each post as few as tens of thousands of them have reached tens of thousands and everything Its all done in just a few hours. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng can already predict that a new star that will make a sensation in the world is already embarrassing at this moment. Ten more violently finished at 4:30, finally can sleep birds" What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I think its good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point. What? v3 Chapter 139： Hot test The four squatting down, the singer, the singer, and the singer, are so fast that others cant think of it. Any news and access to Gu Sixin all occupied all the lists of the major search platforms and completely broke all the search records. And Gu Sixin''s number of powder picks is also increasing the fandom of this fan group to the age of seven or eighty, down to the seven or eight-year-old girl, all expressing her own fanaticism. And the media that wants to interview Gu Sixin is more than just the official media of CCTV. No one can interview Gu Sixin, which makes Gu Sixin very incomparable. The star-making action is in progress and the second round of the knockout began in this boom. The auditorium, which can accommodate 2,500 people, is already full. Even if it is just an ordinary seat, the scalper ticket has already been fired more than 3,000 yuan and it is still rising and the huge LCD outside the auditorium is close. Twenty thousand fans have a lot of fan towels, either holding Gu Sixin''s photos or holding all kinds of signs to look at, all of them are supporting Gu Sixin. The contestants who participated in the auditorium were extremely ugly, and even the organizers had some flaws. Because at least 90% of the 2,500 people sitting in the entire auditorium are Gu Sixins choices to play, they are all very quiet and even some people will make some noises. Only when Gu Sixin plays, the whole time The applause of the thunder will be heard within the auditorium. It can be said that this is already a game that has already been pre-determined by the champions. Because there have been nearly ten players who have retired before this time, and this time, the number of contestants who will be left behind will be less. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi are also somewhat unbelievable. Whether Du Cheng or Gu Jiayi did not think that Gu Sixins charm was so great that it was such a terrible degree. "When the game is over, Sixin is afraid to be half-baked..." Lying in the arms of Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi said with an unbelievable face. Although Gu Sixin was already very red, but red to this point is not imaginable by Gu Jiayi or Gu Jiayi completely underestimated the charm of Gu Sixin and the power of her huge fan field. Du Cheng is also somewhat awkward. This is a situation he did not expect at all. However, Gu Sixin''s reddish Du Cheng will only be more happy and Du Cheng did not guess. If this game ends, Gu Sijiao should set foot on the stage of the world. """"""""""""" Gu Sixin''s reputation is rising every day and Du Cheng''s own things have also begun a comprehensive exhibition. The project of Rongxin Motor started to work in full swing. Perhaps because of Du Chengs sizzling reason, since then, there has been no mixed traffic. Only Du Chengs heart knows that Dus family is not giving up. Waiting for a better chance. In these days, Yinglian Electronics has completed the recruitment of the CITIC electronic team and held the fourth time of the "Perfect Life", the last internal test activity. The limit was raised to 100,000 people but the number of people on the first day of the test was already full. Finally, after deliberation with Du Cheng, I decided to add two sets of servers and then increase the number of beta players in Perfect Life to 200,000. But only the next day, the number of 200,000 is full again and there are a lot of players. Waiting for such a hot internal test is already comparable to some large online games, and everything will need to wait until the public beta will really see the difference. The Audi car is flying on the high road surface of Xiamen City. This time, going to Xiamen, in addition to feeling the hot air of the internal test, is the bidding for CITIC Electronics. Du Cheng''s degree is very fast, and the car is basically more than two hundred. It is completely easy to do with the powerful performance of Audi A. Just when Du Cheng was given the car to Xiner to control, a siren sounded from behind Du Cheng and then a police car quickly chased from the rear. It is a magotan that is powered by the team four. Although it is only a mid-range model, if the car is picked up, the car can reach the mouth quickly. "How is she again?" Du Cheng just looked at the police car behind the mirror and just looked at the license plate and the model Du Cheng, who knows who is chasing him. The police car quickly rushed to Du Chengshen''s side division when a cold face appeared in Du Cheng''s eyes. It was the policewoman who wanted to take Du Cheng to the police station on the same day. The policewoman took the microphone out of the car and said to Du Cheng through the loudspeaker. "Your car has been seriously hurry to stop." Looking at the imposing manner of the policewoman Du Cheng simply lazy to understand her directly to the body. The control was handed over to Xiner, and Xiner was given the opportunity to upgrade the car to the 300-mute, and the cars car was left behind. Looking at Du Cheng''s Audi car, the farther and farther away, the woman slammed the steering wheel and the car slammed the other two policemen sitting in the car and scared a big jump but dared to speak. "Do not think that breaking Audi will run you can go to justice.!" The policewoman snorted and picked up the phone and dialed a phone call. Du Cheng did not know why the policewoman had caught up with him and watched the high-ranking policeman Du Cheng, who had blocked himself from the high mouth, knowing that it was definitely the ghost of the policewoman. Du Cheng did not contact the high patrolman nonsense. A direct phone call to the Iron Army waited until the policewoman caught up. Du Cheng was already a long-time leader. For Du Cheng, he was lazy to talk to the female police. After the high, Du Chengs car quickly stopped outside the door of Yinglian Electronics. Tan Wen and a partner at the gate have been waiting for a long time. The support for Du Chengs look can now be said to be more respectful to Zhao Guorongs last time. Although Du Cheng did not say anything to him, Yu Wen can guess that Zhao Guorongs fall is definitely an American Union with Du Cheng. Tao Wen''s eyes are not bad. He can see at a glance that the license plate of Du Cheng''s Audi car is the military region. This makes the article more curious about Du Cheng''s identity. Du Cheng did not know the idea of ??Yu Wen but entered the company under the company of Yu Wen. After recruiting the team of CITIC Electronics, Yinglian Electronics has become a lot more formal. The lobby on the first floor is now built with an independent reception room and customer service department. Some of the empty halls that were originally displayed are suddenly crowded and many of the two girls wearing the Yinglian electronic uniforms are more It was a beautiful woman who saw Du Chengjin and showed a professional sweet smile towards Du Cheng. For the change of Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. The decoration of the whole hall is simple but clean and a very comfortable feeling. The opening department of the second floor has already opened up the number of personnel after the acquisition of CITIC Technology. It has reached more than 30 people and the installation of the soil server has made the space on the second floor become very crowded except for the office of the general manager of Tao Wen. All the sites that can be used are used. Fortunately, the excellent results of "Perfect Life" made the entire department''s staff all over the high level of enthusiasm. The enthusiasm of the enthusiasm is not because the space is crowded and feels dull. This kind of temperament is also Du Cheng''s very happy opinion. Du Cheng only inspected it under the essay of Yu Wen and did not let the text introduce his own identity. Because Du Cheng hopes that Yu Wen will establish a certain image in the company first. If he intervenes at this time, he will Its not a good thing. After entering the general managers office, Yu Wen opened the computer and opened the internal g. The account allows Du Cheng to enter the game to feel the momentum of the test. Because it is only internal testing, "Perfect Life" has only opened two cities for the time being, so these 200,000 players can only be distributed in the incomparable excitement of these two cities ~www.novelhall.com~ and wait until after the beta. "Perfect Life" will be expanded after the opening of eight major cities. In terms of the number of people in the current "Perfect Life", Du Cheng can completely guess how popular the scene will be after the "perfect life" begins public beta. "Tan Wen, let the investigation of the cloth field bypass the calculation of the number of people who will be expected when the public beta is not taken." After the withdrawal from "Perfect Life", Du Cheng first moved toward the paper. Asked. "There were three surveys on the homepage. According to our official statistics, the number of players after the public beta should be 10,000, "40,000. "In the eyes of Yu Wen, I cant help but have a little more pride. A web game can achieve this kind of achievement is definitely not imaginable. Du Cheng does not have any unexpected look like this kind of casual type web game without downloading the client. It has a very big market and is also a favorite of the local class. Those workers will also become the most powerful consumer groups of web games. . v3 Chapter 140： Injection ...A few days ago, we only became the first stage of the "Zongmei Life". The progress of the first phase should be completed before the end of the month. If there is no accident. Next month, "Perfect Life" can start public beta. What do you think of Du? After Du Cheng finished the approximate number of public betas, Tan Wen asked Du Cheng for a public beta. After all, Du Chengcai is the real boss of the public test time, he still needs to ask Du Cheng. "Well, there are still about half a month or so should be enough." Du Cheng gently nodded and then asked Tan Wen: "I asked you to prepare the budget and valuation information about the CITIC Electronics Building. Have you finished?" "finished Tan Wen took out a document from his briefcase and said it should be followed. Du Chen went on to say: "Xiaozhongxin Electronics Building is the capital of the country that Zhao Guorong bought in Tiannian at that time. The market value of the time was 6.2 million yuan. In the past seven years, the ground has been appreciating the conservative estimate. Now the CITIC Electronics Building It should be between 18 million and 23 million." Du Cheng nodded. The corresponding facilities of the CITIC Electronics Building are very complete. This is what Du Chengzhi is looking at. Otherwise, he would naturally not take about two thousand to buy the CITIC Electronics Building. After thinking for a moment, Du Cheng said to Tan Wen: "In the afternoon, let''s go to the auction site together and see it later." "What do you mean by Du You are our Yinglian Electronics to participate in the bid?" Although Tan Wen has already noticed when Du Chen ordered him to prepare the information, Tan Wen still feels unbelievable after Du Cheng said it. Tan Wen naturally hopes that the company can switch to a larger environment. Because that would undoubtedly be more beneficial to the company''s growth, but Yinglian Electronics now has less than three million funds left to buy the CITIC Electronics Building. It is undoubtedly a dream. "Ok Just Du Cheng was gently responded. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Tan Wens face suddenly appeared a little excited. It was only a financial issue for him but he was a question. So he had to ask Du Cheng: Do you have our funds? "If the auction is successful, I plan to invest another 30 million yuan in addition to the funds for the CITIC Electronics Building, and all the funds will be used in the company''s advertising and publicity." Du Cheng directly said his own thoughts. Although he will inject 30 million yuan, the shares of Tan Wen and several other partners will be further compressed. However, if the company''s interests become larger, even if the shares are compressed, the dividends obtained by Tan Wen and others are even more amazing. Tan Wen is also very clear and most importantly, if there is no Du Cheng, there is no such thing as Tan Wen. in the afternoon. Du Cheng and Tan Wen went to a government auction house next to the city government. Tan Wens preparations are indeed quite in place. His estimate is almost the same as the price of the auction. Although it is the starting price of 12 million, the final Yinglian Electronics has used the high price of 22.5 million. Come down. After Du Cheng injected 30 million yuan of funds, Yinglian Electronics'' shares were further distributed. Finally, Du Cheng obtained a generous share. Among the remaining shares, Tan Wenqiang''s other scale was divided by five other partners, such as Kang''an. People make assignments. Regarding the new share arrangement, neither Tan Wen nor the rest of the partners have any opinions. Although the shares have become smaller. However, from the scale of Yinglian Electronics'' exhibition, the dividends they receive will never be a small amount. As for the follow-up, he was handed over to Tan Wenlai and he drove directly back to the city. Some wise men drive people to do things only need to make a decision. However, it is not necessary to be an executive, Tan Wen, although not very good, but he is very cautious in doing things. And very fine things can not reach the goal of Du Cheng, but there is no problem in small things. but. When Du Cheng returned to the 15th villa, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. When Du Cheng returned to the upper floor, Gu Jiayi was sitting in Du Chengs room on the big bed and Gu Sixin was on the phone wearing a silky low-cut nightdress. The slender legs were mostly exposed to the attractive and attractive outside. . These days, Gu Jiayi basically spends the night in Du Cheng''s room every night, so Du Chengsu let Gu Jiayi temporarily move over and live Gu Jiayi can''t refuse to have Duchen. When I saw Du Cheng coming back, Gu Jiayi seemed to have decided to hang up with Gu Sixin and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng we will go to Beijing together tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi with some puzzles. Gu Jiayi smiled and said with some faintness: "Because the contestants have gradually withdrawn from the organizers and intend to advance the finals to tomorrow afternoon, Sixin has already given us a ticket, and we will cheer for her in the past." Because of Gu Sixin''s excellence, those who entered the competition basically had a "return" every day. So when the rematch of the day before yesterday was over, the entire public selection was less than eight. Today, when Gu Sixin called, the number was reduced to five. Therefore, the organizer had to temporarily advance the finals because I would only see Gu Sixins one-man show if I didnt advance. "Well, let''s go out tomorrow morning. Du Cheng did not think that things would become like this, but the purpose of Gu Sixin''s participation was basically reached. And far beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Read the morning garlic; ; day, " just said ۽ The next morning, Du Cheng started early. And Gu Jiayi is a fascinating blush with a fascinating body. I remembered the discomfort of Gu Jiayi last night and the last begging for Du Fu''s face was also a helpless smile. I don''t know why Du Cheng is now becoming more and more persistent in that respect, especially after the integration of Jing, Qi and God. Du Cheng is stronger than before in this respect. Many times, Gu Jiayi can be sent several times. Compound peak. However, he himself is very difficult to explode, so every time before going back, Gu Jiayi needs to use other methods to let him explode. However, I remembered that Gu Jiayi used her tempting lips with her own faucet to swallow the heart of Du Chengs heart. Then there was a fire in the heart and it began to burn again. Du Chengxuns control was taken down and gently quilted for Gu Jiayi. After that, Du Cheng, who was replaced with a training suit, walked straight downstairs. Standing on the marble stone ping in the middle of the lawn. After Du Cheng closed his eyes and adjusted his interest for nearly three minutes, he slowly raised his hand. Boxing is like the sea. The set of Tai Chi Chuan is slow and comfortable in Du Cheng. There is a mood of floating clouds. After dancing for nearly five times of Tai Chi, Du Chengs boxing style suddenly changed. The fierceness of the incomparable net is the perfect expression of the two different styles of the fists of Fuhu Luohan. These days, Du Cheng has already mastered the essentials of Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohanquan just to master the two sets of ancient martial arts. It takes a long time to practice. Therefore, Du Cheng now basically spends an hour each morning to practice Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han and the rest of the time Du Cheng is the beginning of the practice of re-entering degree and strength. The strength of the two combined with Du Cheng is improving with a very horrible degree. Especially after learning Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han Quan, Du Cheng believes that he will encounter the devil flower again. Even if there is no help from Xin Er, there is an absolute battle. Forced. After the dance of Fuhu Luohanquan, Du Cheng began to practice physical training. The combination of triple pseudo-gravity space and physical training ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is now Du Cheng, it feels full of pressure, but it has a very obvious effect on Du Cheng''s degree and strength improvement. This allowed Du Cheng to start the scene and the effect of four times the pseudo-gravity space. Du Cheng is only obscenity. Although the degree and strength have reached the realm of Xiaocheng before, but in terms of Du Chen''s current physical conditions, it is still unbearable to bear the terror pressure of four times the pseudo-gravity space. In the past few days, Du Cheng asked Xiner to try to open four times the pseudo-gravity space. As a result, although Du Cheng can barely carry out the exercise, it can not be combined with the physical training. The gravitational pressure of the gravity space to be nearly four times larger can not complete the progress of Du Chenglian''s physical training. According to Xiner, if Du Cheng wants to integrate four times of pseudo-gravity space with physical training, at least four hundred units of strength and degree are required. Therefore, Du Cheng can only use the three times of pseudo-gravity space to integrate with the physical training. Although the progress has slowed down a lot, but if you practice for one or two months, you will have the opportunity to improve the degree and strength. More than four hundred. v3 Chapter 141： finals However, the finals started in the afternoon, but Du Cheng and Gu Jiagu were riding... I arrived in Beijing earlier than the training machine. After Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi walked out of the airport hall, Zhao Fei had already waited outside for a long time. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi Zhao Fei drove directly to the two to come to a four-star hotel not far from the guard bureau. Inside and led the two directly to the senior suite on the twelfth floor of the hotel. After opening the door, Du Cheng saw a look of excitement sitting on the sand waiting for them. Gu Sixin did not see Gu Sixins body for a few days. Its faintly more. A stars temperament is very unique. Its like a holy angel. See you. In addition to Gu Sixin, there were two female special police officers who guarded Gu Sixin twenty-four hours. But after Du Cheng came in, they and Zhao Fei walked out of the suite together. "Sister Du Chengsi Xin miss you very much. Small. Gu Sixin has never been separated from Gu Jiayi for so long in the past few years. Gu Jiayi suddenly rushed over to Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi is very fond of Gu Sixin and said: "Sister also missed you very much, but I didn''t see my lovely sister for a few days and became a big star. "Sister, how can you make fun of me? Small. Gu Jiayi said that Gu Sixin was incomparably shy and then secretly looked at Du Cheng''s eye-catching blink of his eyes. Gu Jiayi gently caressed Gu Sixin''s head and then said softly: "How can a sister make fun of you? No matter what you become, you are still a good sister of your sister. "Sister. Small. Gu Sixin was greatly moved by both eyes. Some of them were buried in the arms of Gu Jiayi for nearly ten seconds. Then they raised their heads and then asked Du Cheng: "Duo Chengs finals in the afternoon I want to play that one." Love in the sky is good? "Well, my sister and I will cheer you up below. Small. Du Cheng nodded Gu Sixin is now very red. The influence on the network has been to trample all the superstars at the foot. If Gu Sixin wants to make another breakthrough and truly make the world amazing, then the finals of the afternoon, Gu Sixin, must pop up "the love of the sky." Du Cheng has some people who can''t imagine the popularity of Gu Sixin. If you pop up any songs that can compare any famous songs in the world today, the reputation of Gu Sixin will eventually reach a level. Even Du Cheng can''t predict himself. . "I will play well, I will not let you see with your sister." Gu Sixin said with a strong head. "Sister believes you. Small. Gu Jiayi looked at Gu Sixin''s firm look and suddenly there was a strange feeling as if his sister was growing up quickly. Gu Sixin couldn''t come out for too long because at the 11 o''clock, Gu Sixin still had a brief CCTV to see the meeting and some interviews. So Gu Sixin and Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi had met and then they were very reluctant to leave. It seems that because of the short-term meeting with Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayis mood is not good, so Du Cheng stayed in the hotel with Gu Jiayi until around 2 pm. He left the hotel with Gu Jiayi and came under Zhao Feis pick-up. Held the outside of the grand auditorium of the final final of the piano. Far from Du Cheng, you can see that there are countless fans outside the big auditorium. I am afraid that I will have to pass 30,000. This is because of the direct traffic jam in front of the gate of the Great Hall. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi got out of the car and waited for the car. After they got off the bus, they both had a sun hat on their heads to cover their faces. Fortunately, the passage leading to the interior of the auditorium has security guards maintaining order. Although both sides are full of people, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi entered the auditorium without any effort. At this time, the game has not yet started, but the entire auditorium is already sitting nearly 90% of the people. Most of these people are looking at Gu Sixin''s posters or various signboards. It is quite different from the feeling of watching it on TV. Looking at this scene, Gu Jiayi''s face was also a little more gratified smile and then went with Du Cheng to the first row of VIP seats. The VIP seats in this row are not open to the public. They can basically sit here or the insiders of the main method are invited by the organizer. It is like Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. So if there is no Gu Sixin, then I am afraid that I cannot sit on this guest. Du Cheng quickly found his seat. In the middle of the stage, he could see the scene in the stage with the best sight. Obviously this is Gu Sixin specially prepared for the two. After sitting down, Du Cheng looked at the person next to him. Most of these people are middle-aged or female, and they are all whispers in the middle and the third. They can only hear clearly what these people are saying. These people are basically the famous or famous entertainment agents in the domestic or Hong Kong and Taiwan regions. The tone of each of the high-level singers or the high-level officials expresses that Gu Sixins thick-skinned people with an entertainment company whispered if Gu Sixin Mo Yitian can open a large-scale contract for Gu Sixin on the spot. It can be seen that the people of these entertainment companies have seen the horrific business value in Gu Sixin''s body. just Du Chengs mouth raised a faint smile. I am afraid that after the final finals this afternoon, the entertainment companys evaluation of Gu Sixin will probably be much higher. However, Du Chengs is simply not intended to let Gu Sixin The idea of ??joining any entertainment company because Du Cheng has already set the stage for Gu Sixin. These entertainment companies can only hope to sigh. "Du Cheng, what are you laughing at?" Gu Jiayi asked Du Chengong''s faint smile on his face and asked a little red. Because Gu Jiayi looked at Du Chengs smile, he couldnt help but think of the time when they were in the evening. The faint smirk on Du Chengs face is very similar to this one. "What are you thinking about? I am laughing. Small. Looking at Gu Jiayi, the slightly blushing face of Du Cheng couldn''t help but laugh at her." When I heard Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi suddenly remembered those shameful things, and quickly flew up two red clouds, and some of them were so sullen and screamed, but they didnt even bother to ignore Du Cheng. Fortunately, the game started very quickly and the hosts appearance suddenly attracted everyones attention. After a simple speech and speech, the county host began to introduce the five players who participated in the final finals. Except for Gu Sixin Zhichuan, the remaining contestants were all female except for the age of 35. The remaining three points are all under the age of 30 and each one is very good. It is just a lot worse than Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin was at the last county host when he introduced the first four. At most, there was only a little applause. But when the host introduced Gu Sixin, there was a very loud applause in the entire lobby. The strong gap is that the other four contestants feel extremely comfortable. They are psychologically prepared and they dont have any smiles on Gusins day. Its not inferior to the top international piano masters. They have long been convinced that they have stayed and continue to participate just to compete for the final second and third place. This final total decision is based on the double evaluation of the judges'' evaluation and SMS voting. Gu Sixin is already a big leader in the game network. The first player has not played yet. Gu Sixins number of SMS votes has already broken. There are 30,000 votes and the other four players are only a few dozen votes. ~www.novelhall.com~ The gap is extremely disparity. However, if this time the "Piano Elves. The game Gu Sixin did not participate is actually very exciting. The remaining four players are very good. The female player who is over 30 years old this year has a level close to that of a pianist at the international level. After winning the game, she also won some applause and won The judges unanimous high scores. Its just that Gu Sixins competition after this competition is undoubtedly more exciting. But the four players who are relatively opposite have to change a lot. Gu Sixin sat in the front lobby of the piano, and suddenly his face was filled with the look of great expectation. Even the faces of the judges were filled with the look of great expectation. Because at the small CCTV internal press conference reception in the morning, Gu Sixin announced that she would play her best and most satisfying piano piece this afternoon. So everyone is very impressed with Gu Sixin''s next step. Expectation. Perhaps only Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng will know what Gu Sixin will play next. v3 Chapter 142： Gu Sixins future The soft music sounded slowly, and the feelings of the moon, such as the moon and the waves, and the feeling of the heart and soul, suddenly caught people. The sound of the sound of the sky is accompanied by the ups and downs of each key, and the money is like a love between lovers. And Gu Si wanted her to deeply inject the feeling into this beautiful and touching vocal music. The face unknowingly swayed a smile of happiness. It seemed to be full of the sweetness of the lover, and the vocal music gradually became gradually. Full of souls, people can''t help but resonate. In this incredible sound of the piano, everyone is intoxicated, even the judges on the stage and the rest of the contestants are so even and even often hear Gu Sixin playing the love of the sky, Gu Jiayi. The only difference is that Du Cheng only Du Chengs eyes are clear, but Du Chengs eyes are flashed with deep appreciation. The reason is very simple because Du Cheng is now at the moment Gu Sixin bounces the love of the sky." Even the realm of the Xiner bomb has already been even higher. Yes, it is higher. Although Xiner can simulate emotions, it can also make this former ugly sky love have its own soul. But after all, its just a smart program. The soul is a bit more old-fashioned, but its not like Gu Sixins full of girls happiness. Honey sweet and joy. At this moment, even Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin had grown up and left Gu Jiayi. She was growing up very quickly. The sentiment has fallen into the entire lobby for a long time without echoing silence. Obviously everyone hasn''t recovered from the unique feelings. I don''t know how long it takes for someone to start to applaud. Gradually applause is getting louder and louder. Du Cheng, who is not only sitting in the lobby, can even hear the tens of thousands of fans gathered outside, such as the thunderous applause, which is fierce and even screaming. On the stage, Gu Sixin stood up at this moment and stood in front of the stage under the guidance of the host, which is Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Although Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi were wearing hats, Gu Sixin recognized the two at first sight or Gu Sixin recognized the two at the moment he came to power. In order to better see my sister at this moment, Gu Jiayi took off his hat and eyes, but there is already some reddish. Looking at my sister''s look like Gu Sixin''s eyes are a little more foggy. The champion has already set a text message to vote. Gu Sixin has won more than 3 million votes in the short period of less than an hour. The judges are even more exaggerated. A judge who is usually very quiet is actually picking up an alternate at this moment. The scoreboard gives the full score of the other judges while he combines the two scoreboards to one hundred and two. As for the other four contestants, the 30th runner gets the second and third place. It was obtained by a girl who was only 20 years old and very quiet and elegant. The next process is naturally the awarding cup and certificate by ranking. Gu Sixin is the last one. "Gu Sixin Congratulations on becoming the champion of our final finals of the Ugly Piano Competition. Do you have any words to say to the audience or the people who support you in front of the TV or your family and relatives. ." After the champion''s medals and certificates were awarded to Gu Sixin, the elegant and noble female host asked Gu Sixin for the first time. Gu Sixin nodded and then took the microphone from the host''s hand and glanced at the audience. Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng said, "Thank you for your support of Sixin in these days is your support and let the thoughts come to the end... "This sentence is obviously not Gu Sixin''s own intention. When Gu Sixin said this sentence, his eyes suddenly swept through Du Cheng''s face. Du Cheng could capture the naughty look of Gu Sixin''s eyes. Obviously this is the organizers long-arranged statement to Gu Sijiao. Just wait until after this paragraph is finished, Gu Sixin is a change of language and then faintly excited. "I want to thank two people who are most important in my life. The first one is my sister and sister is my life." The most close-knit person thanked her sister for her care and love for Sixin and her tolerance. Thank you, my sister." When talking, Gu Sixins gaze was going to turn to Gu Jiayis body, but in the end he still resisted it, but it was a redness. Gu Jiayis eyes are also filled with two drops of crystal clear tears that are uncontrollable. "Shin Xin, who is the second person you want to thank?" The host waited until Gu Sixin calmed down some emotions and then asked. "The second one to thank is also a person who leads me to this stage. Without him, there would be no Gu Sixin today and no love for the sky today. Without him, maybe I am just a little girl at school. Nothing is understood. The most important thing is that without him, I can''t afford the hardest part of my life. . . Speaking of the tears of Gu Sixin here, I cant stand the straight down. Du Chengs eyes are also slightly reddish, but the mouth is a sly smile. The host did not know that Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng actually thought that Gu Sixin said that it should be a piano master. She did not think about anything. She even asked directly to Gu Sixin. "Shin Xin, can you disclose the identity of that person?" What?" Gu Sixin calmed down a bit of emotion and then showed a faint sweet smile on his face and smiled and said "confidential because he didn''t want me to be open." After talking about Gu Sixin, I gently swept my eyes to Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng looking at her with a gentle gaze, the sweet smile on Gu Sixins face was thicker, and some hearts were filled with happiness. ...... One... One... One night, the organizer held a grand celebration feast for Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is undoubtedly the most focus and first protagonist in the field. However, Gu Sixins mind has already flown to Du Cheng and Gu Jiayis body. In her hand, she took a glass of juice and even the CCTV executives toasted. Gu Sixin only responded with fruit. This is the banquet that she told the organizers when she was good. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi were back to the hotel. The two did not leave immediately but planned to leave with Gu Sixin the next day. Do you want to let Sixin enter the entertainment circle? Gu Jiayi, who had a large soft bed in the hotel room, was sitting in the side of Du Cheng and then asked very seriously toward Du Cheng. "Do not want to." Du Cheng gently shook his head and then gave Gu Jiayi to his arms. Gu Jiayi was so beautiful and charming. Sitting in the middle of the second, I felt the hot thing behind Du Cheng. Gu Jiayis pretty face suddenly flew a little blush and stunned Du Chengs look at Du Chengs smile. He had no choice but to say I dont want Sixin to enter the entertainment circle. The dragon and the snake are mixed and very Its not good to think about it." "Don''t worry, I have already helped Sixin to plan well and Sixin will definitely like it." Du Cheng said with certainty that his hand was already quietly reaching into Gu Jiayi''s sleeping skirt and then covering it. On the Jia Jiayi after the nourishment of love, the more abundant chest. "Really, let me listen to it." Gu Jiayis eyes were too bright to ask Du Cheng to take out the bad hand but asked Du Cheng to look forward. Du Cheng did not hesitate to say anything directly. "In fact, my plan is inseparable from the entertainment industry. However, I intend to register an entertainment company for Sixin in your name. However, the nature of the company is based on charity. What do you think of setting up a charity fund for Sixin in addition to the cost of maintaining the company''s own operations, all of which are lost to the poor areas in the name of Sixin?" "Really?" Gu Jiayi did not think that Du Cheng had such a plan to be overwhelmed with excitement. Du Cheng nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ let Gu Sixin embark on this road, in addition to Du Cheng''s push behind the back is actually more because of Gu Sixin''s interest in this area. Du Cheng did not want to make a lot of wealth for himself after he became famous by Gu Sixin. Although Gu Sixins current reputation and reputation are completely easy, but if you do, Du Chengs promotion is undoubtedly a little deteriorating. . This is not Du Cheng''s desire for Du Cheng to know that Gu Sixin is also unwilling, which will only make Gu Sixin gradually become bored with the piano and will not have the enthusiasm of the present. Its just a pity that Gu Sixins current reputation is not used. If Du Cheng has promoted Gu Sixin, he has already arranged a way out for Gu Sixin. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin is a very kind girl. If she knows she can help a lot of poor children, Gu Sixin will be very happy and very yearning. And the most important thing is that this way, Gu Sixin can maintain his pursuit of life and can make her incomparably pure image like the angels more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. v3 Chapter 143： Absolutely shocked Gu Guxin, the sister of Gu Sixin, naturally knows exactly what kind of personality her sister is. To put it bluntly, Gu Sixin is a very simple and simple little girl. A little girl who sees other people who are sad and will cry. From childhood to big, Gu Sixin is the most eager one. If Du Cheng is simply to make Gu Sixin famous and let Gu Sixin give him money, Gu Jiayi will definitely leave Du Cheng immediately and even let Gu Sixin break up with Du Cheng. As a woman Gu Jiayi also has its own absolute principle. Just after hearing Du Chengs plan, Gu Jiayis fact is that Du Chengxiangs more than her and the understanding of Sixin is no worse than her weaker sister. Gu Jiayi can really feel that Du Cheng is all in order to Gu Sixin is good. "Du Cheng thank you." Gu Jiayi really thanked her, although she knew that Du Cheng did not need her sense of the continent. "I also hope that Sixin will be able to achieve higher achievements in the future. I have already said that I have talked with Sixin before. I only mentioned it at the time. Sixin is very yearning. I want to come up with Sixin now. She will definitely Very happy." Du Cheng usually talked with Gu Si enemy about this aspect. At that time, Gu Sixins eyes were extremely yearning. So now, as long as he talks with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng believes that Gu Sixin will definitely agree and will be more serious. Of course, when the time comes, the output will naturally not be too small to go to Du Cheng. It is necessary to prepare more future songs for Gu Sixin. However, Du Cheng will not let Gu Sixin go to school as it is, but let Gu Sixin himself understand and create It is suitable for your own music. Only in this case, Gu Sixin will improve and Gu Sixin will not be satisfied with learning. If she really wants to go further, she must learn her own creation. Du Cheng believes that Gu Sixin has that talent. I am calling now and Si Xin said that you should sit and don''t make bad or talk." Gu Jiayi took a look at the time is already ten o''clock. I think the celebration feast should be almost over, so Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng said after a call. Gu Sixin''s phone. Its just that Du Chengs face is a little smirk. I didnt put Gu Jiayis words on the hands of the sorcerer. Its even worse. I saw this feeling and Im here. Im here to stay in Du Chengs arms and look at Du Chengs eyes. Then I flew away like a flight. Looking at Gu Jiayi wearing a nightdress, the looming **** look Du Cheng is a big laugh. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin have been calling this phone for a long time. Gu Jiayi has called Gu Sixin when he has returned to the room. After more than half an hour, the two men hang up and Gu Jiayi returned to the room from the hall. "How is Si Xin willing?" Looking at Gu Jiayi''s excited look Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin was definitely promised. "Well, Im glad to hear it, I still cant wait to start right away. Gu Jiayi took the initiative to sit in the arms of Du Cheng. His face was faint and some proud look was proud of Gu Sixin. "It''s simple, we just need to prepare for it." Du Cheng nodded and then said another thing, but that is tomorrow''s thing. Jiayi is better to do what we love to do now. "The big color wolf is doing something that you love to do. You are necrotic." Gu Jiayi suddenly made a red-faced face, but when she did not finish it, she was directly pressed into the bed by Du Cheng. ...... One... One by one, because in the hotel Du Cheng did not need to get up early in the morning to exercise, so Du Cheng, who woke up early, began to tease Gu Jiayi and Gu Jiayi to open the second time, Du Cheng was very comfortable. I went to bed and called the hotel restaurant for two breakfasts. Gu Zhuyi is the body soft and weak. Last night, it was already soft and spring. Although Du Cheng was not as crazy as last night, it also made her unable to get out of bed for a while. After waiting for breakfast in bed, Gu Jiayi, who had some strength, climbed up in the eyes of Du Chengs opera. Its just that the beautiful body is the beautiful scenery. Its also the temptation of Debbie. When washing the bed to take a bath, Du Chengs mobile phone ringing suddenly rang. Two Du Cheng looked at the phone and Du Jun, who was called by the Iron Army, had this accident but still picked it up. It was only the first call of the Iron Army that made Du Cheng almost stagnate on the spot. Du Cheng tells you that a good news person wants to meet Miss Gu Sixin in the Hall and will be picked up by me and Ahu. . . Du Cheng only heard that Dings sentence was basically completely ignored. The National Yuan wants to meet with Sixin and is still in the General Assembly Hall. two. Even Du Chengyis time is somewhat incapable of digesting the news that the Iron Army told him. If its true, Gu Sixins future is probably more than simple. "When?" Fortunately, Du Cheng quickly eased his mind and asked the Iron Army. "Now I am only on the road with Ahu, but Du Cheng is now only in addition to me and Ahu. You only know that you cant pass it out because Yuan and things have to discuss with your cousin before everything comes out. Will be under absolute secrecy." When I said this, the tone of the Iron Army has changed very seriously. Obviously, he told Du Cheng that the most important thing besides Du Chengs cousins identity is that Du Cheng is also the guard of the Security Bureau. "Well, I know the news that I am waiting for you." Du Cheng should have a voice and then hang up the phone but it is very curious to see what Gu Sixin is doing. "Wu Duzhou is the one who called you, is Sixin? Is she good?" After the shower, Gu Jiayi walked out of the bathroom directly around the bath towel and wiped the black and soft side of the long side and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently shook his head and said, "Not someone wants to see Si Xin." "Oh, who do you know?" Gu price should also be curious to ask. I dont know but its a person you absolutely cant think of. Du Cheng said that he is also speechless. "Who?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Yi is naturally more curious. "yuan..." Du Cheng gently responded with a sigh of care, and then sighed and then stunned. The Iron Army did not let Du Chengji wait until about 11 o''clock, when the Iron Army and Ahu escorted Gu Sixin to Du Cheng''s suite. Its just that the Iron Army and Ahu looked at Du Chengs eyes but its a bit more weird. Looking at the eyes of the Iron Army and Ahu, Du Cheng will know that this time it is not simple. However, Gu Sixin is very happy and excited and very excited. "You will gather together and I will wait for you outside with Ahu." The Iron Army knows that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi have something to say to Gu Sixin after leaving a sentence. Exited the door. What is Sixin really going to be... I met you? After the iron army and Ahu exited, Gu Jiayi was the first time the Secretary asked Gu Sixin. "Yeah." Gu Sixin nodded very seriously and then went on to say, "Grandfather Hu asked me a lot and asked me a lot of things." Speaking of this, Gu Sixin turned his attention to Du Cheng. He said, "To Du Cheng, I mentioned what you said with Grandpa Hu. Grandpa Hu said that he would support me and gave me a phone number to let me have something. Just call him.... I heard Gu Sixin say that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi look at each other and they can clearly see the stunned color from the other''s eyes. A meta-commitment represents what Gu Sixin may not understand, but Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi are incomparably clear. With this commitment, basically all the things about Gu Sixin in the future, as long as they dont break the law, are basically equal to all the green lights. However, this is also convenient for Gu Sixin''s future exhibition. After all, many things are not only possible to do it. www.novelhall.com~ Is there any other thing that has been told to you? Gu Jiayi asked after thinking about it. Gu Sijiao wants to say that he did not say it and hesitated for a long time. This is a bit embarrassing. But Grandpa Hu let me keep it secret. It is the secret between me and him. No one can know, so I cant tell my sister. You are ok. Seeing Gu Sixin so Gu Jiayi quickly comforted, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to say it, then you don''t want to say that you are in your heart." "Thank you for your sister, you are the best." Gu Sixin was very pleased to answer the second, but Gu Sixin quickly remembered what went on and said, "My sister, I want to stay in the capital, my grandfather said that I want to arrange some identity for me, so I I can''t go back to you with you now." Gu Jiayi was very fond of caressing Gu Sixins head and said softly, Stupid is not long before, I cant meet two. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded very happy. v3 Chapter 144： This bodyguard is a bit cold After Du Cheng and Gu Guiyi finished speaking, Ahu and the Iron Army left with Gu Siyi. Before leaving, the Iron Army also secretly confessed to Du Chengs ear and said something that made Du Cheng somewhat speechless. "Your cousin seems to be a national treasure soon..." Although the composition of jokes is mostly, it can be seen that the head of state attaches great importance to Gu Sixin. However, Du Chengs feeling is not as shocking as he had just heard. After careful thinking, Du Cheng actually found that this is not impossible. With Gu Sixin''s talents now, plus the unique charm, if used well, it can represent a culture of the country, and even can be used as a finale in the Olympic Games. However, Du Cheng can completely be willing to go down, this is only a part of it. As for the real purpose of the head of state, Du Cheng is without speculation. After separating from Gu Sixin, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi returned to the city together with the plane, because Gu Sixin did not know how long it would take to stay in Beijing. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi naturally could not wait in Beijing. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically did not only study and exercise, but the rest of the time was to work with Gu Jiayi, and to deal with some new companies, but Gu Jiayi relaxed a lot. Gu Sixin did not let Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi too long, etc., on the twelfth day when the two returned to the city, Gu Sixin finally came back. And this fire is coming, Gu Sixin can be said to be red every day, and red to purple and black. As Du Cheng''s pre-planted, the first, the love of the sky, pushed Gu Sixin to a higher level, and even has many domestic and foreign piano masters bluntly, Gu Sixin''s level has reached the level of world demand. Not inferior to any of the top piano masters of the moment. This kind of comment is undoubtedly played a role in this kind of craze, so for a time, Gu Sixin''s name has become the mainstream of all flashovers and media. Basically, many TVs can be seen every day. Gu Sixin has a topic of relationship. It can be said that Gu Sixin can now be said to have been popular in China, and even in foreign countries, he has also made a certain reputation. He has compared the domestic superstars and so on, and there are still media, 21 The pride of China in the century, to describe Gu Sixin. These Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi are concerned every day. The two of them have a phone call with Gu Sixin every day. Therefore, after they learn that Gu Sixin will come back, the two will naturally pick up the plane at the first time. Gu Sixin is riding a private jet, and still has big sunglasses and a sun hat. Unless he is familiar with it, the rest of the people will simply see the identity of Gu Sixin. However, when looking at a woman standing next to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng was stunned. That woman is almost the same powder as Gu Sixin, the white Gucci sun hat, but her glasses are black frame... "ζ..." This ambiguous dress, Du Cheng will have the identity of the other party. Du Cheng couldn''t think of it. It turned out that Zhang Huan was sent back by Gu Si, and he also helped Gu Sixin carry his luggage. "Du Cheng, sister..." When I met Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin was naturally very happy. The first time I rushed to the arms of Gu Jiayi. And Du Cheng, just looking at Zhang Weihua, and asked, "Hey, how are you here?" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are also looking at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. Obviously, I dont understand why Du Cheng knows the birds and flowers. "From today, my identity will be Gu Sixin, the sister''s private bodyguard." Peng Yuhua is still indifferent tone, but the tone is a little more faint excitement. "Yes, Peng is the bodyguard that Grandpa Hu arranged for me. I said that I have any problems in the future. My sister can help me solve it. If I can''t solve it, I will call him." Gu Sixin also explained the way, then Asked Du Cheng, "Du Cheng, how do you know Wu sister?" I met when I went to Beijing, but I didn''t think she would be your bodyguard. Du Cheng has this speechless. This head of state has also paid too much attention to Gu Sixin. He even sent this devil as Gu Sixins bodyguard. However, Peng Yuhua is likely to ask for it himself, because Du Cheng knows that this Zhang Huan is I want to learn the ancient taste spring from my own. "It turns out that." Although Du Cheng did not elaborate, but see Du Cheng said so simply, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi did not think of anything else. "Then let''s go back and talk about it. There are many people here. Although I can''t see Gu Sixin''s appearance, but the three tall and attractive women stand together, it is still very impactful, and Gu Jiayi is still so beautiful, just for a while, there are dozens of eyes focused. On their body, this made Gu Jiayi have some discomfort. Du Cheng nodded, although the accident was but also happy for Gu Sixin, after all, this Peng Yuhua''s skill is really powerful, she guards Gu Sixin, naturally it is extremely safe. In fact, Du Chengs guess is correct. Huanhua is indeed self-sufficient. Originally, the head of state just wanted to arrange two female special police to protect Gu Sixin from the special police unit of the Guard Bureau, but the flowers did not know where to get the news. After knowing the identity of Gu Sixin and Du Cheng, she actually arranged her own relationship to Gu Sixin directly through her grandfather''s relationship. As for the purpose, it is naturally very obvious. For Peng Yuhua, Wing Chun is her biggest hobby, and Gu Chunchun is the biggest regret of her master in this life, so in any case, Peng Fuhua wants to go from Du Cheng. I learned the ancient Yuchun in my work. Therefore, compared with Gu Chunchun, the identity of the commander of the Armed Police Force is noble, but it is not so important. Therefore, Peng Yuhua naturally became the bodyguard of Gu Sixin and became a member of Du Chengs Villa No. 15 in the future. One...one... After walking out of the airport hall, Du Cheng carried three women in the direction of the No. 15 villa. Two Gu Jiayi and Gu Si taught more sisters. Naturally, they sat behind, and Peng Yuhua was Sitting in the brake seat next to Du Cheng. Looking at the Penghua flower from the side, it is indeed a very beautiful woman. Compared with Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, it is not inferior to half. It is undoubtedly a bit more unique and temperament, and the indifference. The temperament is indeed very suitable as a bodyguard. In the car, because Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin were very happy to talk, Du Cheng listened to the two chatting, while driving, the mood was pleasant. And when it was transferred to the morning of the 15th villa, at the crossroads, the front was just lit with red light, but this location is a luxury area, there are no pedestrians and there are not many cars, and the red and green burning here. There are twenty days in a month, I am afraid that they are all extinguished. Therefore, many of the traffic lights coming and going from here to the basic workers are directly ignoring the basic work of the two Ducheng. They are also ignored. Seeing no one around, there is no car. Du Cheng naturally does not. It will waste time waiting for the green light, so Du Cheng did not stop the car and drove straight. It was only this time that it seemed to be a little different. Du Chengzhou crossed the crossroads in less than a few seconds, and there was a siren behind it. Then, a police car that Du Cheng was very familiar with was directly at a speed of more than 100 miles. More than Du Cheng, and a side of the horizontal directly blocked in front of Du Cheng''s Audi concave. In the police car, a policewoman with a cold face and two young male policemen quickly got off the bus, and then went straight to the window of Du Cheng, and shouted in a cold voice. "Foul red light, get off, drive driver''s license, ID card There are also driving licenses." Looking at the look of the policewoman''s face, and the entanglement of the three times and five times, Du Cheng is indeed a very headache. After gently pressing the window, Du Cheng simply did not take out the driver''s license, but it was cold. The policewoman said, "You are working with me, are you?" I don''t know what you are talking about. I just saw you with a red light and hoped that you would cooperate. "The policewoman''s face is cold, but Du Cheng is really right, she is really completed with Du Cheng." Although it happened to be met, but she was run by Du Du from the manual several times, naturally it would not let Du Cheng run away for the third time. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng''s tone was not good. She used Du Cheng as the standard. She naturally didn''t think that the female policeman deliberately looked for troubles. She whispered to Gu Jiayi and asked about Gu Jiayi. The ten female policemen came out~www.novelhall.com~ Her attitude and tone to the policewoman was not used to the same time, and the traffic lights of this road are equivalent to waste, and many times are extinguished. After the failure of one direction, no one has ever repaired it. Basically, it is impossible for the traffic police to come here for duty, so it is obvious that this policewoman must have deliberately played the trouble. "She has some festivals with Du Cheng because of some things, this time should be deliberately looking for troubles." Gu Jiayi whispered, but just the policewoman can see. "What do you say, you say it again?" Gu Jiayi, who heard the inside of the car, commented on himself. The policewomans face was even colder and colder. However, Du Cheng simply gave her the opportunity to say something, directly shut the window, and then turned his eyes to the Ge Weihua. Peng Yuhua did not say anything. After looking at the policewoman, she directly opened the door and got off. "The following free "..., the third, there are four more in the evening, in addition, a few votes can open the gap between the fifth and the fifty, and everyone will reward a few more votes, and now is the monthly ticket list The name of the first move, see if there is a chance to rush into the front blade this month, if it is possible, it is too exciting birds. v3 Chapter 145： Heng Heng Key to Du Cheng will close the window. The policewoman suddenly had a stock to want to be in the car... The impulse of the foot Although she really checked the value of the car after the last time she went back, but at this time she couldnt take care of that much. From small to large, she has never been subjected to such anger in her hands. She was not so angry that she was downgraded to such a small place a few months ago because of a criminal incident. The two male policemen who were on the side knew that the policewomans personality was not good enough to take her back and some of them had the policeman named Wang Jie. He was awe-inspiring about Du Chengs identity, but he didnt want the policewoman to take the two small characters to the back. And this time Peng Yuhua is getting off the bus. The silk flower did not speak, but just walked quietly to the policewoman and then said a word: "Roll. Small. The policewoman is cold but now it seems that the flower is colder and more direct than her. Looking at Peng Yuhua''s ice-cold look and a look of indifference coupled with the other side of the wording policewoman only felt a **** heart almost stunned on the spot. The other male policeman next to her is obviously unbearable, but she is afraid that Du Chengs license plate can only be said: The people in your military are too arrogant. Peng Yuhua just looked at the male policeman with a cold eye and then looked forward and looked at the inch punch. It was directly blasted on the belly of the male policeman. The male policeman did not have any anti-technical power and fell directly to the ground. Looking at this scene, the policewoman was on the spot and she had seen the policeman who had never seen the police. "You are too blind to see you." The policewoman''s pretty face and white hands are habitually touching the waist. Unfortunately, she is no longer qualified to have a gun. "In your eyes, the meaning of Wang Fa is different. Peng Yuhuas indifferent eyes looked coldly at the policewomans identity. In a certain sense, it was indeed not within the limits of Wang Fa. The policewoman still wants to say something, but when she sees Peng Yuhuas cold eyes and the unique momentum of the strong, she is unconsciously retreating to the side, especially Peng Yuhuas horrible skill. There was a fear in her heart. And that Wang Jie is naturally impossible to block, but also retreated to the side. Seeing the other party''s action, Peng Yuhua turned and returned to the car. Watching the Audi car drive away. The policewoman suddenly recovered from the powerful momentum of Peng Yuhua, and suddenly turned into a very angry and angry, and then directly called back to the police station and said: "The horse team pulled me ten people and someone attacked the police." Du Cheng did not think that the policewoman turned out to be so difficult to return to the fifteenth villa. There is no twenty minutes before the villa has been surrounded by five or six police cars. More than a dozen policemen are outside. However, it is natural that Peng Yuhua does not need to do anything in this kind of thing. Outside the gate, Peng Yuhua just stood quietly at the gate, but before he came to the big man, Peng Yuhua made a phone call. And the policewoman outside is arguing with a middle-aged policeman. The middle-aged policeman glanced at Peng Yuhua and glanced at the Audi car parked outside the door and did not dare to order to catch people. The middle-aged policemans phone rang between the two disputes. After the pick-up, the middle-aged policeman was already pale and stunned. After the girls stunned, she suddenly led the brigade and left the brigade. Only the policewoman and her police car were left. At the same time, the policewomans mobile phone also rang. Seeing this scene, Peng Yuhua turned directly back to the villa because she knew that things had been solved. In the villa, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are back in the room. Obviously, the two sisters have not seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are many things to talk about. Du Cheng did not go upstairs to join in the fun, but took a story book from Zhong Lianlan to tell her own mother Xia Haifang and Su Hui in preparation for lunch because Gu Sixin came back, Du Cheng let Xia Haifang prepare a meal Su Hui naturally volunteered Going to help, although her cooking is not as good as Xia Haifang, there is no problem in helping to wash vegetables and cut vegetables. Zhong Lianlan is standing by and watching Du Cheng''s study these days. Du Cheng will spend a period of time reading to his mother to listen to basically every day for more than an hour. And the returning flowers in the villa are quietly standing outside the door and watching the eyes flashing a bit inexplicable. Du Cheng did not read for too long because it was close to noon and Su Hui and Xia Haifang had already cooked lunch. Du Cheng stopped after seeing two small stories and saw Peng Yuhua standing outside the door. I want to go to my own factory. I pointed to the door and then went out. There was a hint of excitement in Peng Yuhuas eyes and I didnt think about it. I went straight behind Du Cheng. "Do you really want to learn ancient spring?" When I got to the outside of the pond, Du Cheng stopped and looked at it. Then Peng Yuhua, who came to the next, went straight to the door and asked directly. "Yes, Peng Yuhua nodded and then said: "I am not the headquarters of the armed police now, but also the bodyguard of your cousin. You should be relieved? "So, how long do you plan to give Sixin a long time?" Du Cheng thought again and asked again. When I heard Du Cheng said that Zhang Huanhua didnt even think about it, he said: "Its too long for me to guarantee, but there is absolutely no problem within five years." "Well, I will teach you tomorrow morning that you can abide by our agreement." Dus heart is that after Peng Yuhua learned, he immediately got a guarantee from Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng put down his heart and the brothers in the bureau. However, Zhang Cheng, who is the bodyguard of Gu Sixin, naturally does not need to worry about their dissatisfaction. "worship" Peng Yuhua should have heard that the eyes behind the lens are full of excitement and excitement, but the face is still incomparably indifferent. As a result of Peng Yuhua, Gu Jiayi gave her study to Peng Yuhua. Fortunately, the study room Gu Jiayi has rarely used the usual company''s things. She is dealing in her own room. So Gu Jiayi has nothing to clean up. The small bookshelf is the one that Zhang Yuhua wants to stay, so Gu Jiayi went out with Peng Yuhua in the afternoon. After some furniture and daily necessities, the problem of Peng Yuhuas residence was easily solved. Du Cheng came to the piano room together with Gu Jiayi after leaving Gu Jiayi and Zhang Huanhua. "Sixin, have you ever thought about creating your own music?" Du Cheng, who was sitting in front of the piano and looking more and more sacred in front of the piano, asked Du Si directly and whispered to Gu Sixin. "Can I create this myself?" Gu Sixin originally heard the Du Cheng in the flicking of the piano. She asked her first, then she was very eager to ask Du Cheng. "You can''t try it, but you don''t know how you can''t. If you don''t let Gu Sixin go on this road, then Du Cheng will know how Gu Sixin''s talent in this area will be so good." Although Gu Sixin yearned for it but his confidence was obviously lacking: "But I have never created my experience without this." Du Cheng smiled and then whispered: "The inspiration for creation is not that you can create it right away. You need to find a direction that suits you and then inspire the usual creation and then follow the inspiration." "inspiration Gu Sixin meditates that her talent in this area has always been strong. Once I have a point of mention, there is naturally a feeling of openness and openness. Du Cheng did not interrupt Gu Sixin''s meditation but waited quietly. About ten minutes later, Gu Sixin returned from meditation and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I feel like I have caught something but I feel a little floating." "This is a kind of inspiration, but you only need to think more about it now. You should be able to do it~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng said that while opening a box next to the piano, he took out a piece of music. Later, he said to Gu Sixin: "These scores are all suitable for you. You can take a look or refer to it and you may be inspired. Gu Sixin nodded and then took over the piano scores from Du Cheng. There were more than twenty copies. Just Gu Sixin turned over and now there is no such thing in the piano that she is familiar with or seen. The face curiously asked Du Cheng: "Do you believe that these are all you created?" "Forbearance Du Cheng naturally does not say that he copied the piano music of the future. He had to respond but Du Cheng said: "Si Xin may not be perfect or have some defects. You should practice and then press you. I can modify my own feelings to see if I can improve it. These melody Du Cheng have deliberately changed some of them. This is also the purpose of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin first tried to improve it so that she can find the inspiration for creation faster. v3 Chapter 146： New company inspection Because Gu Sixins return, Gu Jiajing naturally did not dare to live with Du Cheng again unless she wanted her relationship with Du Cheng to be Gu Sixin, but Gu Jiayi did not stay in her own room but ran straight to find Gu Sixin slept together. Obviously there are still many words to say about the two sisters. Peng Yuhua returned to her own room and began to pack up. Although she did not bring any gifts in the early days, in the second half, there was a jeep with a Beijing license plate. Two big boxes of gifts were sent. We prepared for long stay here. Going back to the single Du Cheng had to stay alone in the room. However, fortunately, Du Cheng is not bored. The study in the four fields can make his time pass quickly and even have a feeling of not being enough. It is only when he sleeps at night, Gu Jiayi is the one who cant help but let go. . On the second day, Du Cheng woke up early, but Du Chengcai came to the lawn and saw that he had put on a set of silk exercise clothes. He was practicing Wing Chun. Although he still wears black-rimmed glasses, he does not wear a sun hat in order to facilitate the training of Punjabi. Just a sun hat is missing, but Peng Yuhua has given Du Cheng a stunning feeling. If you remove the black-rimmed glasses, Du Cheng can be sure that the appearance of this Peng Yuhua will never be inferior to Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng, who was looking at it, quickly turned his eyes to the body of Peng Yuhua. Perhaps it is because the material of the exercise clothes is very soft. When Peng Yuhua practiced boxing, Du Chengs gaze can clearly see the bumpy figure of Peng Yuhuas body and the abundance of the chest. Because of the practice of martial arts, the beautiful buttocks and the curvature are very attractive. Feeling that my own eyes seem to have some mentality that Du Cheng has not been busy, and Peng Xiaohua''s indifferent personality has also made Du Cheng Ma Tu lost interest. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Peng Yuhua stopped for a moment and watched the excitement of Du Chengs eyes from behind. Du Cheng did not say hello because it was completely unnecessary, so Du Cheng said directly after the approach. "The ancient Chunchun and the modern Wing Chun are not much different, just in... These angles are even more slick and more feminine. You are optimistic. After Du Jun directly put up the frame type, but Du Cheng is the control of the body to Xiner by Xiner to carry out the near-line control to make out of the ancient spring. After all, he has only learned Taijiquan now. Fuhu Luohanquan has nothing to do with this kind of thing is not refined, but Du Ducheng does not intend to learn anything else before he is fully proficient. However, Du Cheng said that there is nothing wrong with the difference between the ancient Chunchun and the modern Hunchun. Although there is not much difference between the two, there are some very obvious differences between the two. Each move is different. The ancient Shuchun is even more varied and modern, but the modern Hunchun has become more direct. Peng Yuhuas very serious pair of eyes, though indifferent, but beautiful eyes, staring closely at each of Du Chengs actions, fears that any small movements are missed and the face is followed by Du Chengs movements. And more and more excited, perhaps others can not understand the pursuit and expectation of Peng Yuhua for Gu Yuchun. A set of ancient Chunchun slowly stopped between the dances of Du Cheng and Du Cheng also took back the control of his own body. Ge Weihua was directly closed to the eyes and seemed to want to take every action of Du Cheng. Deeply remembered between my mind. Looking at Peng Yuhua''s look, Du Cheng knows that Gu Chunchun will definitely be a big player in the other''s hands because it is a kind of woven heat and the pursuit that others can''t understand, so Du Cheng does not regret to teach Gu Yuchun to Peng Yuhua. Instead of letting the ancients continue to be history in their own hands, it is better to pass on to the flowers and earn a huge human feeling. Peng Yuhua spent a full five minutes to digest each of Du Chengs strokes. Then she slowly opened her eyes and the excitement was more intense and she was looking forward to Du Cheng. Asked, "Can you practice it again and show me that I have some places that I have not remembered." Du Cheng nodded but practiced again. This time, Peng Yuhua took three minutes to open her eyes and she actually practiced directly. Du Cheng is accustomed to the directness of Peng Yuhua. If you are interested, you can watch the first style of each stroke. It is undeniable that the talent of this flower is really amazing. Although the first time she only made it similar to Du Cheng''s less than six points, the second time, the coloring flower has reached eight points, and the third time, Peng Yuhua has become the basic full mastery. There are Hao Hao. However, this kind of martial arts is not only a matter of learning the moves, but also the practice of martial arts and the need to continue practicing. While watching Si Duchengs line of sight and unconsciously falling on Peng Yuhuas extremely perfect body, Peng Yuhuas eyes are like not being dull, but he is very serious in practicing Guchunchun. Each type of Du Ducheng quickly recovered his gaze and began to practice Tai Chi and Fu Long Luo Han Quan. However, because there is Peng Yuhua in Du Cheng, there is no practice. Du Chengke does not want to let the body training be taken by others. learn. So after finishing Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohanquan, Du Cheng returned to his own room and then practiced the physical training directly in the bathroom. Although the space was not large, it was completely sufficient for Du Cheng. ...... One... One... First, because Gu Sixins return, Gu Jiayi did not go to the construction site in the morning and the new companys current progress is also very fast. Its very stable and good for one. Its no problem to go to the construction site for two days. However, Du Cheng received a call from the text and then drove directly to Xiamen City after eating breakfast. The relocation of the company that has been reported by the company has been completed and the first phase of "Perfect Life" has been successfully completed. The basic work is to solve the problem of many large and small g in the game and improve the fluency. I want to ask Du Cheng to go to the company to inspect. After the relocation of the company, Du Cheng did not go to the new company to see that there is time now. Naturally, it is not a refusal to drive directly to Xiamen. This is the second time that Du Cheng came to the towel electronic building. However, the current CITIC Electronics Building has changed the signboard. The CITIC Electronics has been replaced by Yinglian Electronics and Tao Wen also makes the surface of the new company. Simple re-decoration The decorative tiles outside the new company are decorated with light blue as the theme of white and a little black to give a very refreshing feeling. The overall style of the color is greatly different from the past. And Tao Tao, who is wearing a suit, is standing at the gate that should now be renamed Yinglian Electronic Building, waiting for Du Cheng Er Duchengs car to directly enter the parking lot of Yinglian Electronic Building just because the company just started. Wen et al. combined to get a car and a caravan of 100,000, so the entire parking lot showed a mosquito calm. In addition to Du Cheng and the company''s car, only three companies have some capabilities. The private car of the staff opened. It is naturally very gratifying to see Du Chengs arrival in the fortune. For him, Du Chengs personal welcoming every time he came to him has become a habit or a gesture. The text is not stupid. He knows what Du Cheng wants and what he needs to do. If he has been on the scene for a day, he is afraid that the position of the general manager will fall on others. Therefore, whether it is for the respect of Du Cheng or for the sake of his own future, he will not be more modest because of the high exhibition of Yinglian Electronics. The company''s style design is very good and very good. This is the first sentence after Du Cheng and Wen Wens hand is an encouragement and a certainty. After a pause, Du Cheng took a look at the one that was owed to the other people and then went on to say, "The Baolai is not worthy of your identity now. In the afternoon, you go directly to order the oil to run for you." The use of IJ and then to Kangan, they each book a magotan when their car to the car to Li An ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, from a boss''s car can also see a company''s The image is based on the current scale of Yinglian Electronics in Xiamen. It can also be ranked in the top five. If the CEO wants to use a 100,000 car with others, it is naturally detrimental to the company. So in this respect, Du Cheng naturally does not blame anything. As for Li An as a figure of Yinglian Electronic veteran and also a core figure Du Cheng, he does not mind taking a million to buy his loyalty. Good Du total. I was happy in the heart of the text but it was very respectful. He knew that this was the reward that Du Cheng gave them. If he didnt open the mouth, he wouldnt dare to take more than one million to change the car. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then strode directly into the building. v3 Chapter 147： Endorsement Entering the company building, the first step into the eyes of Du Cheng is a bright and spacious hall, very atmospheric. At the end of the hall, there is a service desk. Two temperamental and quiet receptions are small. The sister is showing a sweet and pleasant smile towards Du Cheng and the article, while the service desk is embedded with the light blue of Yinglian Electronics. The color signboard, complemented by the gold thread, is full of modernity. On both sides of the hall is the reception room, one is transparently decorated, and the other is decorated with light blue tempered glass, which shows the company''s characteristics, and can also receive customers of the type. Next to it, next to the reception room, there are elevators and stairs leading to all floors of the soil. Du Cheng did not go straight to the general manager''s office on the sixth floor, but went to the floor with one floor and one floor. The division of the entire building is very reasonable and very modern. The second floor is not the office floor, but a floor that combines leisure and dining, half of which is a leisure hall that integrates gymnastics and billiards, and half of which is the restaurant where the company employees dine. The combination is just enough to let the employees who use the meal relax. The third layer is the customer service center and the financial room, which is mainly responsible for the customer service of Perfect Life and the financial problems of the company. The fourth layer is the operation department and maintenance department, responsible for the operation and maintenance of Perfect Life. The fifth layer is the development center and the dragging department, responsible for the development of the second phase of Perfect Life. The sixth floor is the office building of shareholders such as Yu Wen and Kang An. Six, the floor essays have a simple decoration, a small change, but it gives the company a new look, and after moving to the new company, Yan Wen has once again recruited. Throughout the company, the company''s employees broke through to more than 100 people in one fell swoop. In addition to the fifth-tier development center and the technical department headed by a group of elderly people, the rest of the floor is basically a former CITIC electronic person or a newly recruited employee. Although it was just a simple visit, Du Cheng was very satisfied with the management methods of the company and the company''s atmosphere. Especially the old employees such as Li An who mastered the company''s main technology, the conditions given by the article were all very good. Excellent, re-processing the feelings of starting a business, it is not easy to be ridiculed by other companies and the poetry has long been prepared. Among the old employees, except for Ang Lee, the rest of the people''s skills are separate, unless A lot of it was dug away, otherwise it would not hurt the company''s bones. This is why Du Cheng intends to award the Baolai car to Li An, because Li An is very serious except for some slight gas. And the company is also very loyal. The minority shareholders of several companies, such as Kang''an, also stayed on the fifth floor as a member of the Technology and Development Department. They also mastered all aspects of the "Perfect Life" technology, and naturally they would not just think about sitting. Waiting for the money in the office, they still want to help Yinglian Electronics to grow up quickly and grow up. Of course, if they do, their wallets will be faster. After the completion of the previous five floors, Du Cheng was working with Zeng Wen on the sixth floor. There are seven offices on the sixth floor. In addition to the general manager''s office of the article, several partners, such as Kang''an, also have their own offices, and each one has a name, such as Kang An, who It is the general manager, and the other four are all managers of a certain department. It is also a clear division of labor. It is only the management ability, and it remains to be seen. The last one in the rest is the addition of the article to Du Cheng, and the largest office in the sixth floor. It is just that there is no brand. Although the decoration of the office is not luxurious, but it is very elegant, it also has a bit of artistic conception. Obviously, Tan Wen did not work **** the quasi-repair of Du Cheng''s office. Du Cheng took the seat of the boss who belonged to him alone, and Tan Wen sat in front of the desk, his face was full of smiles, because Du Cheng came from this road, did not praise him. "How is the preparation for the public beta, and there will be three days or so, will it come?" After sitting down, Du Cheng asked the public beta the first time. "There have been three service packs installed, and the personnel are all ready, there is no problem at all." Yan Wen said with certainty that after several internal tests, he is already full of experience. After that, what Wen seems to think of, and then said: "Total, in terms of the current popularity of "Perfect Life", if you can ask a star to endorse, I think the effect should be better, and there is no financial aspect. Question, do we need to ask a star to speak for it?" Du Chen said that when he heard the essay, Du Cheng smiled slightly and then said some mysteriously: "You don''t have to be arrogant about this matter. I have already arranged it. You will first announce the announcement on the official website. The identity of the spokesperson will be mysterious. Right, change the background music to the reddest one now, the sky. Love, the piano music, wait until the time of the public beta conference, I will bring the spokesperson." ,okay, I get it. "Seeing Du Cheng did not say the identity of the spokesperson, and did not ask anything, because even he couldn''t think of it, naturally it is more mysterious." Du Cheng thought about it and then went on to say: "And, even the big one mosquito that was handled by the public beta conference, it is best to add five sets of servers, because I am afraid that the number of people who will participate in the public beta will be far away. Far more than your budget two" Du Cheng, the spokesperson, has long thought about it. Naturally, it is now the most popular Gu Sixin. Moreover, Du Cheng will also take this opportunity to let Gu Sixin first spread the reputation of the charity fund. "Okay, Du, I will start to deal with it later." "Tan Wen sees Du Cheng''s seriousness, although his heart is good, but it is still very quickly accepted." "Right, how much is the operating capital of our company now?" Although Gu Sixin is the spokesperson of the company, Du Cheng, the endorsement fee, needs to ask Tao Wenxian first. "There are three hundred and ten thousand at any time." Poetry did not calculate, and said an approximate number. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said directly: "That takes ~ million as the endorsement fee for this time, and then prepare another one. The check of ten thousand yuan is useful." One million online game endorsement fees are basically It is already very exaggerated. One million web games endorsement fees can definitely be regarded as bombing news. However, Du Cheng has full confidence, this one million endorsement fee, the future Absolutely there will be dozens of times or even hundreds of times the return of the second to hear a million of the endorsement costs, the arm is also a bit of a sigh, but he still did not want to think, it should be down, for whatever reason, Du Cheng now It is the highest decision-maker of the company, and it is also the largest shareholder. The text has not been questioned or questioned. Du Cheng did not say too much with the article, because he needs the kind of mysterious feeling, and Du Cheng does not need to explain anything, because as a top decision-maker, he has absolute decision-making power, but also needs to Does the person explain? Therefore, after finishing the conversation with Tan Wen and letting the company use the car before the public beta, Du Cheng will drive the car directly to the market. Now that Gu Sixin is the spokesperson of "Perfect Life" developed by Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng naturally needs to pay attention to an entertainment company immediately. For Du Cheng, Du Cheng is not worried at all, as long as Peng Yuhua goes to handle it, naturally It''s very easy to get it directly. However, whoever makes Gu Sixins agent and arranges Gu Sixins usual schedule and activities is to make Du Chengs headaches not suitable for Gu Penghua and Gu Jiayi, or the personality of the two is not suitable, except for two people. In addition, among the women that Du Cheng knew, only Zhong Qinglan was there. However, it is not suitable for Zhonglian Lansi. Du Cheng can feel the care and care of Zhong Lianlan for his mother. The Cheng Cheng does not want to transfer Zhong Lianlan from his mother''s side. After all, for Du Cheng, the mother''s recovery is more important than anything else. After these people have eliminated this, Du Cheng naturally can''t find any suitable candidates. Therefore, in desperation, Du Cheng can only solve this headache to Gu Jiayi, but the time may be a little urgent. When the second class Ducheng returned to the villa on the 15th, it was ~www.novelhall.com~ actually it was more than 12 noon, because Du Cheng said that he would come back for lunch, so everyone accepted Du Cheng back. . After Du Cheng returned home, everyone was sitting on the soil table, Su Hui was also there. She rarely went back at noon, usually staying in the villa, let Zhong Lianlan go to lunch break, then go to work some time in advance. It is also a division of labor. After Gu Jiayi went to the table, Du Cheng raised this question to Gu Jiayi. After the proposal was put forward, Du Cheng remembered this. I am afraid that the people Gu Jiayi knows will not be much more than himself. However, it is naturally rare. Therefore, after hearing the agent from Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi suddenly felt a little headache. On the contrary, Su Huiliang opened his eyes, and then some expectation to ask Du Cheng: Du Cheng, my family Xueru graduated from business management, but I have no experience. Do you see it? The sixth bird, still one more sleep, and strongly summoned the ticket to drive drowsiness. . . . v3 Chapter 148： broker Du Cheng knew that Su Hui had a daughter who was in college, and that she had just returned from a holiday a few days ago. Du Cheng did not think that Su Huis daughter had already graduated from college. After hearing Su Hui say this, Du Cheng let Su Hui directly call her daughter Su Xueru. As for Su Xuerus surname, this is not Su Xueru and Su Huis surname, but because Su Xuerus father, Su Huis husband, is also surnamed Su here. Du Chengs true believers, except for his sisters, may be Only Su Hui and Zhong Jia''s mother and daughter, and among these people, Su Hui is actually the earliest one to know Du Cheng. It is also the best one for Du Cheng. Therefore, Su Hui immediately spoke, regardless of her daughter, Du Cheng naturally needs to see. After Du Cheng and others had finished their lunch, Su Xueru was riding a bicycle and appeared at the gate of Villa No. 15, and Su Hui had already waited outside the gate for a long time. Su Xueru arrived and Su Hui and her A division came in. Su cigars are flying this year, and they are older than Du Cheng. The long ones are similar to Su Hui. They are not very beautiful. They are very ordinary, but they are so cigars. It gives a very generous feeling. Only with the first impression, Du Cheng has already locked in the candidate of Gu Sixin. As a qualified agent, the long ones can''t be too beautiful. If this is done by Su Cigar, the Secretary needs to be temperamental and decent, and it must be very talkative. This point, Su Xueru gives people the feeling, so Therefore, not only Du Cheng has this feeling, but also Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. The two looked at each other and apparently had a choice, but they still need further understanding. One, one by one, Su Xuedi Gangzhou school graduated, recently just looking for a job, but the job is not just looking for it, and it is still a suitable profession, so although it is coming back for a month, but Su Xueru still did not find a job. When Su Hui called the engraving, she was washing the bowl and preparing the information to go to a motor company for an interview in the afternoon. Therefore, after receiving the call from Su Hui, Su Xueru did not need to prepare anything, and went straight on the bicycle. Su Xueru was not the first time to come to the No. 15 villa. A few days ago, she took a bicycle to send Su Hui to the class once. However, she entered the No. 15 villa for the first time. After Su Huiyi entered the villa, Su Hui began to introduce Su Xueru to Du Xueru and others. On the phone, Su Hui just said that she had a good job waiting for her, but she did not say too clearly, etc. After the introduction with Du Cheng and others, Su Xueru realized that his job was a broker, and he still acted as a broker for a girl who is now almost half-baked. In fact, in fact, she Su Xueru and Gu Sixin''s many fans, these days, Su Xueru did not have to cheer Gu Sixin in front of the TV, so when I heard my mother introduced Gu Sixin, when I talked about my work, it was to Gu Sixin. When the agent was, Su Xueru still felt that the mosquito was unbelievable. Fortunately, Su Xueru quickly stabilized his mentality and buried the excitement of seeing idols in his heart. Because Su Xuerus heart is clear, her interview started at the moment of entering the door. Yes, the interview between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi really started from the moment she entered the door. By the end of the introduction, Su Xueru''s performance made Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi very satisfied, the performance is not humble, the manners are also decent, the speech is also very decent, and understand the hidden emotions, these are all ones. What the broker has to do, although Su Xueru is still somewhat clear, but as long as it is tempered, you can definitely do a job as a broker. So after the introduction, Du Cheng directly signaled Su Xueru to sit down on the sand. Su Hui naturally did not need to say more, sitting directly next to Su Xueru. "Du Cheng, do you want to interview first?" Su Hui did not know that the interview had already begun. After sitting down, he asked Du Cheng very much. This mosquito day, she did not have the work of Su Xueru, but this year''s work is not easy to find, although Su Xueru''s requirements are not high, but it is still very difficult to find a job in a short time, so when When I heard that Du Cheng said that she would help Gu Sixin find a broker, she would recommend her own daughter. If she can help Du Cheng to do things, then it is naturally a good thing. Du Ducheng and Gu Jiayi look at each other. After Gu Jiayi nodded lightly, Du Cheng said directly to Su Hui: "No, I will continue to train first." After that, Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Su Xueru, and then smiled and asked: "Snow, after a few days, Sixin will have an endorsement activity, I will give you a relevant information to familiarize you with one. The specific content of the entertainment agent, if you feel competent, then we will sign the contract directly, how?" When Du Cheng asked Su Hui to call Su Huijia to sit here, he had already let Xiner help him prepare a document that was necessary for the broker. He only had to wait for the computer to return to the room for Xiner and Fangke. Connect and print it out to Su Xueru. "Okay." Su Xueru smiled and said, she knows that this is Du Cheng''s one to her, a small test, if it is, then naturally answer the contract, if you can''t pass, then I am afraid it will be another matter. For Du Chengs decision, Su Hui is naturally very happy. After all, people have given the opportunity. If you can live with it, you must look at your daughters skills and efforts. In the afternoon, Gu Jiayi and Peng Yuanhua Going out for a trip, as Du Cheng expected, there is Peng Yuhua, she is just a phone call, the original company registration process that took several days to complete, it only took less than two hours. It was easy to get the second company registered in the name of Gu Jiayi, named Xinxin Entertainment Co., Ltd., in addition to this Sichuan, the two also registered the Xinxin Charity Foundation in the name of Gu Sixin, although there is not enough original funds, There is no list of candidates such as the directors, deputy directors, etc., but there is a pen-and-flower, and the basics of these questions are all a phone call, and then the green light is two, so its just an afternoon, about entertainment. The establishment of the company and the affairs of the charity foundation were quickly settled. And Gu Sixin, she is the first. Although the endorsement activities are very yearning and very expectant, there is nothing too much tension. After all, before Gu Sixin had an experience, that is, when the piano is playing the elves, the spokesperson of the piano contest, and the nature of this time is almost the same. As for the public test press media questions, Gu Sixin is also full of risks, because She has been interviewed several times in the afternoon. When Du Cheng was in full swing, Yinglian Electronics also released the mysterious announcement of the spokesperson, and added, the love of the sky, the piano code as the background music, the second paper originally did not understand why To add that Beijing music, when he found that the official flash of the number of hits soared, countless suspicions came together, this article understands the meaning of Du Cheng. The announcement of the spokesperson only sent out less than half a day, the number of hits has exceeded 600,000, and the number of comments and replies has reached more than 100,000. In addition, there are many well-known domestic media reporters or companies calling to interrogate, but in the end they all refused to give poetry, because he does not know the true text, who will be the final endorsement. However, because of this suspicion, the reputation of Yinglian Electronics has been transmitted in an instant, which is more obvious than the general advertising effect. Of course, it is also possible to predict the horror of Gu Sixin''s current charm. On the second day, the suspicion of this suspicion has not only weakened, but it has been rapidly increasing. The number of hits in the official website of Yinglian Electronics has soared again. If it werent for the foresight, it was arranged five times. The technicians always guarded the words, then the traffic that surged overnight in the night of fear-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It is getting more and more fierce. The problem of Yinglian Electronicss one-day visit has exceeded more than 10,000. In the craze of this suspicion, the day before the public beta conference, Du Cheng and others have already driven the car. Departed from Xiamen. The first departures were Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, as well as Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru. When the second day of the public beta conference began, Gu Jiayi and Su Hui would come over again. In this case, Gu Jiayi is naturally unwilling to miss, and Su Hui''s purpose is very simple. She just wants to see if Susu can successfully pass through and find a good job. Su Xueru, who sat in the vice seat of the Audi car, although there was some tension, but more confidence. The information that Du Cheng gave her was very detailed, and in the past two days, she also deliberately searched for a lot of information on the Internet. It can be said that she was doing her homework, and she was specially dressed up. , changed a set of white professional women''s clothing, a little more mature than the last time when the villa came to the 15th, there are a few generous and steady. The seventh bird is finally able to sleep, long live... v3 Chapter 149： Publicity photo Although Su Xueru looked at the front, but his eyes could not help but look at Du Cheng. Su Hui did not mention Du Cheng with her less. From the time she first met Du Cheng until now, Su Hui basically talked with Su Xueru about Du Cheng. If you don''t know Du Cheng''s previous words, Su Xueru will certainly not believe that the other party is an illegitimate child who has been driven out of the house, but more like a giant. In particular, Du Chengs handsome face and the stare of the eyes are like the attractive eyes of a black hole. It has extremely powerful killing power for any woman. However, Su Xueru has a self-knowledge, she knows Du Cheng. People are not the ones she can climb high. She does not have the beauty of Gu Jiayi, nor the purity of Gu Sixin, and it is far from the difference. So what she needs to do is to do her own job and be a successful agent. . Especially the agent who is a self-Idol, this makes Su Xueru''s heart full of infinite motivation. Therefore, she has been fully prepared in the past few days, and even went to a local well-known brokerage company to practice for two days. At this time, it was only at noon today that I came to meet with Du Cheng and others and went to Xiamen together. There is only one goal for Su Xueru, that is to do well and do the best. When Du Cheng and his party arrived in Xiamen, the Palestinians were around two in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not go to Yinglian Dianlan, but went directly to the Hilton Hotel not far from Yinglian Electronics. When Du Cheng arrived, Shi Wen had been waiting at the door of the big hotel for a long time. When Du Chen and others got off the bus, they quickly greeted them. They first greeted Du Cheng, and then they naturally fell on Gu Sixin and other three women, and soon they fell on Gu Sixin. On the body. White Zhiguqi Sun Hat and Tujia Sunglasses, Gu Sixin is now the standard star to go out to dress, although the monk flower is also the same, but Peng Yuhua is a lot of natural, and the body is also very ordinary, naturally it is not as conspicuous as Gu Sixin . However, see Du Cheng did not mean to introduce here, Qi Wen also knows what to ask, but directly to Du Cheng said "Du, you have to prepare everything I have arranged, we will go up now. When Du Cheng talked with Gu Sixin about the endorsement, Gu Sixin and others knew this. Yinglian Electronics was actually Du Chengs company, so he heard that Du Wen called Du Cheng Du, Gu Sixin and others had no unexpected look. Then go up, after taking the publicity photo, you can never reveal a little bit of wind, and everything will be revealed when the public beta will be held tomorrow. Du Cheng said Ding Yi, and then went to the Hilton Hotel with Shi Wenyi. "Ok, I know." In the end, I nodded. In fact, after the last time I talked with Du Cheng about the spokesperson, Yu Wen began to arrange and contacted a very famous photographer in Xiamen. In addition, Yu Wen also prepared several sets of theme costumes that are consistent with "Perfect Life", and prepared for it. Therefore, when early Tudueng called to arrange for him to arrange this matter, Yi Wen directly informed the photographer, and then made a simple arrangement at the Hilton Hotels booked the main inverted suite. The shooting scene was very fast. Its just that Gu Sixins identity is to make Zengwen very curious. In these days, Gu Sixins speculations on whether or not Gu Sixin is a spokesperson also made the language more aware of Gu Sixin, although it was the first time to meet, and Gu Sixin still wore the sun. Cap and sunglasses, but the heart of the essay is already faint and can be felt, I am afraid that this girl is the one who is now red and half-day. This made Yan Wens heart more excited, and then reminded Du Cheng to ask him to install the server, and his heart is more certain. If Gu Sixin can really become the spokesperson of "Complete Life", then the number of players in "Perfect Life" is definitely more than one million. At the moment, the heart of the company has added five servers. One, one by one, entered the elevator, Du Cheng and others directly took the elevator to the presidential suite on the 18th floor of the Hilton Hotel, and directly entered the presidential suite under the guidance of the article. At this point, a photographer has been waiting for a long time. This photographer is very famous in Xiamen. The first one is a young man in his thirties. His name is Huang Qing. Although he is not old, his shooting technique is very strong. He has no help in the big red star. I took photos, and there is some arrogance in the invisible. The people who usually look for him are basically going to his studio, going out to shoot people like today, and still dont know who the other person is. It is very rare. If it weren''t for the generosity of the paper, he might have turned back home. Therefore, after waiting for more than an hour in the hotel, when I saw the text and finally led the people in, this Huang Qings face also had some warm anger, but for professional cultivation, Huang Qing did not say it, just Sitting on the side watching the papers and others, and looking at the object he was going to shoot this time. However, when Huang Qing saw the object he had to shoot this time, he was lying there, and what arrogance and warm anger had long been thrown behind, and the first time the division ran. Going forward, and then some stuttering in front of Gu Sixin whispered to Gu Sixin: "Gu. . . Gu Sixin, you are Miss Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin, who took off his sun hat and sunglasses, smiled and nodded. On the other side, although I was prepared in the heart, but the article was still there, he really did not think that Du Cheng actually turned out to be the spokesperson of "Perfect Life" by Gu Sixin, to Gu Sixin now red The horror popularity of Half the Sky, the effect and power of this endorsement has made some of the essays unimaginable. This makes Yan Wen more and more admired for Du Cheng, as if all things are in his hands, it will become very simple. Miss Gu Sixin, I am your loyalty. Can you sign me first? Huang Qing said, while hurriedly reaching out to his arms, he even took out a point... a small notepad and a pen came out and handed it to Gu Sixin. , good public" Gu Sixin naturally refused to accept this kind of request. After a smile, he took the notebook and the pen and signed his own name. Huang Qing was very happy to pick it up, his face was engraved... full of excited look. Seeing Huang Qings excited and happy look, Du Chengs heart was speechless. It seems that Gu Sixins fans are really killing all walks of life. "Well, Huang Qing, Miss Gu Sixin will be the spokesperson of Yinglian Electronics. You should first take a group of propaganda photos for Miss Gu Sixin." The poems that slowed down the excitement reminded Huang Qing. Well, no problem, we are starting now, it is my pleasure to be able to take pictures of Miss Gu Sixin. Huang Qing quickly responded, and then began to quickly start debugging lights and simple scene adjustments. The article was picked up from a few sets of theme costumes, and then asked Gu Sixin, "Miss Gu Sixin, how do you look at these costumes, all based on the female characters in "End of Life" costumes." After looking at those costumes, Du Cheng was very satisfied and nodded. Du Cheng originally knew that literary text is a very delicate person in the small things. Just now, Du Cheng still underestimated the request. Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng nod, naturally will not refuse, and after Su Xueru took over those costumes, she and Su Xueru walked toward the side of the room, and Peng Ruhua was kept outside the door. About five minutes later, Gu Sixin put on a set of princess dresses like Yang Shiwa. With Gu Sixin''s incomparably pure temperament, after wearing this set of princess dresses, the temperament can be said to be a sudden change, just like a real princess, especially the noble and sacred temperament of Gu Sixin, which has become more and more obvious. This is a character in "Perfect Life", named Princess An. It is also the most popular among female players in "Perfect Life". The character is played by Gu Sixin, but it is more attractive than the characters in the game. It seems as if the characters in the game have gone through the reality. Looking at Gu Sixin who came out of the door, both the arm and Huang Qing were instantly glimpsed, and then it was sent. Yan Wens face is even more exciting, because Gu Sixins powder plays the princess, and its so expressive. However, Huang Qings feelings are nothing compared to knowing that you are a fool. He was very painful~www.novelhall.com~ Especially when Gu Sixin approached the light, Huang Qing found that he didnt know what to start from, and took the camera left and right and walked a dozen times. It was only less than three shots, but none of them could satisfy him. Because Huang Qing has a feeling, as if he can''t take pictures, he can''t take Gu Sixin''s special temperament, which makes Huang Qing doubt his own technology for the first time, and apologizes to Gu Sixin. Road: "Sorry, Miss Gu Sixin, I think... I may not be able to shoot it. Let me come. Huang Qings voice just fell, Gu Sixin has not expressed his position, Du Chengs voice is already ringing in his ear. "you?" Looking at Du Cheng, Huang Qings eyes clearly showed an unbelief. Ten more outbreak birds, take a break at noon, get up at two o''clock and start crazy code words, and finish the remaining nine chapters. How about it, its ten more, do you want to mean something, burst, the chrysanthemum flowers bloom. . . . . (To be continued, if you want to know what happened, v3 Chapter 150： grand occasion The photo looks very simple, but it is an art. It can show the unique side of a person or thing through different methods. It is not a simple photo. If it is, then it looks like yellow. These photographers, such as Qing, may have to change their meals before. Although from the essays on Du Cheng''s title and status, Huang Qing knows that Du Cheng seems to know the real boss, but this does not prevent Huang Qing from questioning Du Cheng''s unbelief. Faced with the other party''s questioning eyes, Du Cheng just smiled slightly, and then said very politely: "I will try it, just you can take a break, maybe you will probably take a better photo after waiting." That''s okay." Huang Qing saw Du Cheng so polite, but also difficult to push, had to take the camera on the chest and handed it to Du Cheng. Judging from Du Chengs gesture of taking over the camera, Huang Qing can basically confirm that Du Cheng is definitely a good man. At that moment, Huang Qing even had the impulse to take the camera back, so as not to endure. The messy photos affect the beauty of Gu Sixin. However, after the camera arrived, Huang Qing found that Du Chengs whole person was like a personal change. Whether it was taking the machines method or look, it became a very professional, which made Huang Qing have a strong The illusion is as if he saw Masters feeling of holding a camera when he was taking pictures in the past ten years. However, this Huang Qing guess is not wrong, Du Cheng is indeed amateur, even amateurs can not count, but with Xiner, Du Cheng can instantly become professional, more professional than any ace photographer. Gu Sixin under the light, see Du Cheng to help her take pictures, the look between the look of a little more shy, but it is full of incomparable happiness, under the lens of Du Cheng constantly placed all kinds of North. In less than half an hour, Gu Sixins three sets of costumes have been filmed, and Huang Qing stood on the sidelines. Later, Huang Qing became more and more surprised. When Gu Sixin went to change clothes, he had seen the photos of Du Cheng, and each of them, Du Chengs framing and angle can basically be described as perfect, and will Gu Sixins temperament was completely revealed. Compared with the two, the yellow smashed by Huang Qing was difficult to be elegant. After taking the photo, Yan Wen went to Huang Qings upper room with Huang Qing. Many of the photos taken were taken, and the background was changed to the scene in Perfect Life. Du Cheng and others stayed in the presidential suite and began to wait for the arrival of the next day''s press conference. The "Perfect Life" public beta conference was at 10 o''clock in the morning. In the first half, the location is in the first floor lobby of Yinglian Electronics. Although many mainstream media in China are not sure whether this time, Yinglian Electronics is really Gu Sixin, but they have sent their own reporters, so this time the public beta conference is very large. Yingying Electronics is also preparing for the fire. At 8 o''clock in the morning, Yinglian Electronics finally hangs up the spokesperson''s propaganda poster and hangs on the stage set up in the hall. It is just the huge poster. It was covered with a red cloth. Obviously, at the last moment, Yinglian Electronics intends to keep the mystery to the end. About ten o''clock, all the reporters and interviewers are basically the same, there are more than 60 people, the scene is very spectacular, although I am afraid that more than half of them are filled with the mysterious spokesperson, but Yinglian Electronics The goal was to reach half past twenty. The essays and the rest of the companys partners took to the stage. After a simple speech, they finally opened up in the eyes of everyones expectations. Layer mysterious veil. Then, Gu Sixin, wearing a princess costume, walked out from the back of the stage. Gu Sixin in the poster is dressed in the costume of Princess An, dancing, elegant, noble, just like a fairy, surrounded by a dozen popular characters in "Perfect Life", full of joy, and "Perfect Life" The theme of easy and happy is very consistent. In reality, Gu Sixin''s feeling is more impactful, pure and sweet smile, and her more sacred temperament, brought great impact to everyone present. No need for any warm-up at all, the entire press conference entered the moment, and did not wait for Gu Sixin to sit down, the following reporters have been rushing to ask questions. Most of the reporters'' questions are based on whether Gu Sixin wants to take this opportunity to enter the entertainment circle. However, some of the reporters words are a little more pity, as if they saw a pure angel who could not stand. The temptation of money jumped into the scourge of money. However, when Gu Sixin announced on the scene that the Xinxin Charity Foundation was established, and all the profits of her Xinxin Entertainment Co., Ltd., except for the operating expenses, will be donated to the charity foundation, the atmosphere may be It is said that it is very obvious to stop for nearly five seconds. Then, the reporters gave up the questions, but they applauded. At this time, the text was handed over to Gu Sixin, who had already prepared a million checks. The Su Cici took over a million checks and gave the one million to Xinxin. At the same time, the charity foundation, in accordance with the instructions of Du Cheng, on behalf of Yinglian Electronics on behalf of the Xinxin Charity Foundation damages 10,000 yuan. The move of Ji Wen and Gu Sixin is undoubtedly the most mentioned in the press conference. At the same time as the public beta conference was very enthusiastic, the Yinglian Electronic official website, which was broadcast live on this conference, was almost directly squeezed into the madness of clicks and visits. In particular, the publicity photos on Gu Sixin appear on the official website, so that countless Gu Sixin fans are crazy, especially Gu Sixins speech about Xinxin Charity Foundation, which makes Gu Sixins popularity once again rush to a more horrible Shuo Shuo. Throughout the process, Du Cheng was only sitting in his office on the sixth floor of Yinglian Electronics and watching the live broadcast inside the company. In addition to Du Cheng, there were Gu Jiayi and Su Hui. Looking at the success of the public beta conference, Gu Jiayi or Su Hui, both faces are filled with joy and excitement. Gu Jiayi is happy to see her sister grow up step by step, and Su Hui is because of Su Xueru''s --shu-ku-most-fast-more-new-wen-word-version ------ - Happy with performance. The whole conference Su Ke cigars are very decent and generous. Some simple questions have helped Gu Sixin to block them, and some questions that Gu Sixin did not answer, also gave her a clever transfer. It can be said that Su Xueru''s performance is not like a newbie at all, but more like a senior broker with many years of experience. At noon on the 12th of the day, that is, the moment when the public beta conference was over, the beta of Perfect Life was officially launched. This is destined to be a record-breaking day. The public beta was launched in less than an hour. The speed of the player in "Perfect Life" has reached an unprecedented breakthrough, and it is still rising at a horrible rate. After about three hours, the speed of the beta player has reached the limit of Ma Wan, and there is no sign of slowing down. After six hours, the player''s speed has exceeded one million at a horrible rate. --shu-ku-most-fast-more-new-text-word-version-------Good for setting up a good already well prepared, yesterday after knowing that Gu Sixin is the spokesperson, another Together with ten groups of servers, it is guaranteed to withstand the simultaneous online presence of two million people. However, according to the current trend, it is obvious that two million simultaneous online is not enough. Fortunately, "Perfect Life" is just a web game. It doesn''t require strong hardware support like those of large online games. Even more players, just need to have enough server support, can also accommodate. Such impressive results have made all the members of Yinglian Electronics full of enthusiasm for the work, and even the face of Wenwen has been filled with an excited look. Once upon a time ~www.novelhall.com~ How could he think that "Perfect Life" would be so successful, for Junwen at that time, as long as "Perfect Life" can be developed and then attract more than 100,000 players It is a success for him. Now, the first phase of "Perfect Life" has been developed, and the number of players attracted to it is far beyond the imagination of the article. Such horrific achievements directly compare all the popular online games of today, which is simply impossible to imagine. Du Chengs heart is actually very excited. Although this result is similar to what he expected, he looks at "Perfect Life" - shu-ku-most-fast-more-new-text-word-version-- -----Excellent, Du Cheng Xin towel that excited mood is also difficult to live with patience, according to Yinglian Electronics now this momentum, as long as the development is good, in the future can definitely become a major burgeon in the electronics industry. This is also one of Du Cheng''s goals, but Du Cheng''s heart is clear, Yinglian Electronics is just just getting started. Second, sweat, eat a little cold medicine, especially good sleep, originally intended to sleep only an hour, the back actually went to sleep for three hours, I am speechless, in addition, there are eight more "" efforts. v3 Chapter 151： profit In the three days, I recruited 2.6 million online totals. The public beta of Zongmei Life can already be described as perfect. For Du Cheng, he is already very satisfied with this achievement. Also satisfied is Gu Sixin. For his own charitable fund, there is an additional 1.2 million yuan. Gu Sixin can be said to be excited and his face is red. However, this fund is still too little, naturally it can only be stored first, but soon, this base will grow rapidly, because Su Xueru received no more than 30 invitations on the same day, all looking for Gu Sixin. Take an advertisement or endorse. Su Xueru did not refuse face to face, but just left the contact phone, because Du Chengyou told her that she should be very cautious in advertising and endorsement. Therefore, Su Xueru will first screen and then let Du Cheng look over and let Du Cheng to do it. Decide. "Du Cheng, we will come out shopping afterwards, can we only be like this?" Walking with Du Cheng on the main road of the central street, Gu Sixin asked a little sullenly toward Du Cheng. This is the first time she came out with Du Cheng after she came back, but now she and Du Cheng can''t go out as they used to, and they need to be dressed up carefully. Otherwise, she will be flaming now. Popularity, if recognized, will definitely cause traffic congestion. "At the moment, it seems that it is really, who will make you a big star soon..." Du Cheng tells the truth, he can now say that he really realized the super-horror popularity of Gu Sixin. At the beginning of the public beta conference that day, there was nothing, but when the public beta conference ended, Du Cheng discovered that there were thousands of Gu Sixin fans who were outside the Yinglian Electronics Building. The stoppage is increasing, and the scene can be said to be very spectacular. If it wasn''t for the last time Gu Sixin came forward, I am afraid that the outside will be riddled with water. In the horrible popularity of Gu Sixin, if Gu Sixin and his own relationship are passed out, what kind of storm will arise at that time, Du Cheng is somewhat unimaginable. "Du Cheng, you also make fun of me." Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with a shy look, but the mood of sullenness was broken, and then I was very happy to go shopping with Du Cheng. However, soon, Gu Sixin was attracted by a very lively scene in front of him. After gently pulling the sleeves of Du Cheng, he asked Du Cheng: "Hey, Du Cheng, look at the other side." What is it, why are so many people around there? Du Cheng had already discovered it, but Du Chengs gaze did not fall on the lively scene, but fell on it, Zhongheng Medicine, the four big characters on the signboard. It is a medical supermarket under the name of Heng Pharmaceutical. At the moment, the supermarket door seems to be doing something to buy, and several girls wearing nurses are distributing flyers, while around them are surrounded by Nearly three, one hundred and four people. Most of these three or four hundred are middle-aged women, and they are all of the type that is fat. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng already knows what is going on. Seeing Gu Sis lost eyes full of curiosity, Du Cheng asked directly to Gu Sixin: "Shin Xin, do you want to look at the past?" "Yeah." Gu Sixin responded, then walked with Du Cheng toward the bustle. When the two men approached and approached, a girl dressed in a nurses costume handed a leaflet to the two, and said sweetly to the two: Hello, we have developed a new drug in the company. The effect of reducing phlegm is very obvious, and it was tried by the president of our company. You see, the two people above are Mr. Lin Zhongling, the president of Zhongli Pharmaceutical, which is before he loses weight..." When the girl saw Du Cheng and Gu Sixin seem to be very interested, they introduced the two people very enthusiastically. Du Cheng took over the leaflet, and as the girl said, Lin Zhongling actually used his own advertisement. In this respect, there are some minds. Looking at this lively look, the effect is definitely very obvious. "Is there really a medicine that can be reduced, so amazing?" Gu Sixin used to believe this. He heard the girls introduction and immediately became interested. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is also very famous in the city. Gu Sixin has also heard it. . "That is of course, we are holding a panic buying activity now. If it is late, it may not be able to buy it." After that, the girl pointed to the place surrounded by a large number of people. Gu Sixin is obviously extremely motivated, but she has not spoken yet, but she has been taken away by Du Cheng. "Si Xin, you don''t want to buy this diet pills any more. Do you have any place to reduce it?" Gu Sixin, who looked at his eyes, said that Du Cheng was silently asking Gu Sixin. This weight loss is really a natural enemy of women, just like Gu Sixin, a very good girl. After hearing the effect, I can''t help but create the impulse to buy. It can be seen how this impact drug is for other women. Big. Especially those women who have reached forty years old are beginning to get close to the age of getting fat and good fortune. Naturally, there is no immunity at all. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Sixin is very happy, but it is a pity that he said: "I have always felt a little more flesh in the lower abdomen. . . Yes, then I will check it for you. Du Cheng smiled badly, then stretched his hand toward Gu Sixin''s lower abdomen. Gu Sixin was shocked by Du Chengs action, and quickly shivered with blushing eyes, then sneered: "Du Cheng, you hate, necrotic" "big wolf." However, Du Ducheng did so, Gu Sixin also remembered the diet pills. Du Cheng naturally will not let Gu Sixin go to buy the weight loss drag, the diet pills are indeed effective, and very obvious, but if Du Cheng did not anticipate the wrong, then it will take up to ten days or so, then lose weight There will be problems with the medicine. The reason is very simple, because Du Le has moved his hands and feet in the prescription. "..." On the third day of walking around with Du Cheng, he took the plane to Beijing with the drag flower and Su Cigar. Gu Sixin decided to start recording his first solo album under the recommendation of Du Cheng. This album will be based on the love of the sky, plus a few new piano pieces, in terms of the popularity of Gu Sixin. Naturally, it is absolutely hot. Of course, as Gu Sixin''s first personal donation, Du Cheng is not sloppy, directly let the Iron Army find a relationship in the capital to contact a very powerful record-making company to help Gu Sixin tailor-made and strive for perfection. In the next few days, the electronic side of the company was also constantly reporting. The highest number of online users has risen steadily. Although it has slowed down a lot, it has slowly approached three million and is close to saturation. Yan Wen basically has a daily report on the work of the day, and after the public beta, Yinglian Electronics finally started the real nominal profit for the first time. Under Du Cheng''s suggestion, in addition to adopting the mainstream free shopping mall model, "Complete Life" also tried the monthly membership model. The server where the two different modes are located is also different. All the props of the monthly membership mode server are completely open, while the free and mall mode only develops some props, and the rest need to be purchased in the mall. The playability of the two modes is very high, which allows the player to have a chance to choose. On the first day of the beta, there are 40,000 players who have become the monthly members of Finish Life. Based on the monthly subscription fee for each player, the 40,000 monthly users will bring in a turnover of 600,000 yuan to Yinglian Electronics. The free and mall model is also not weak, and the first day also has a turnover of nearly 200,000. It seems that it is less than the monthly membership model, but in the long run, the most profitable is the free and mall model. The free spending capacity of the free and mall model is much stronger than the monthly membership. However, in the next few days, the monthly model has gradually begun to be popular. More and more players have chosen the monthly membership model. In just five days, the monthly membership has been upgraded from 40,000 to 35. Million. If you add the mall model, the monthly turnover of Yinglian Electronics will probably exceed www.novelhall.com~. Although it is much less than those of large online games, Yinglian Electronics is extremely small in terms of cost, and the profit margin is much larger than those of large online games companies. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the development of Yinglian Electronics. In terms of the current development speed of Yinglian Electronics, it is no longer necessary for him to re-inject capital, and he can also start preparing for the "Life". After the development of the second stage, after all, as a web game, it is far less than the large-scale online games in terms of endurance. Therefore, every few months, a new version is needed, which allows "Perfect Life" has a stronger resistance to play. Of course, Du Chengs good news came not only from Yinglian Electronics, but on the third day of Gu Sixins visit to Beijing, Du Chengs plan was successful. The new diet pills developed by Zhonghao Pharmaceutical began to have problems gradually. First, a user experienced a venting, and then the whole body was weak. The originally lost weight began to rebound, and then, the second one. The third user also has this problem. . . Some dizziness today, each chapter basically has to be coded for about three hours, sweat, night all night, and when the storm is over ten, it is basically tomorrow morning. . . v3 Chapter 152： Holding Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Wow, found a super good station, recommend it to everyone in the library m not to be missed The turmoil caused by a diet pill spread rapidly in the city. In just a few days, hundreds of women who took diet pills went to the hospital, and soon, Lieutenant Pharmaceuticals was The joint name was reported to the court, and the commercial department of the city also checked the door. . . Du Cheng has been paying attention to the news of Zhongdan Pharmaceutical in these days. Those bean functions are actually known. They only have diarrhea and fatigue. It seems to be quite serious, but there is nothing in a few days, but Such a large-scale problem is undoubtedly a very big blow to Zhonghao Pharmaceutical. Lin Zhongling did not let Du Chengjiu wait, and in the third day of Zhonghao Pharmaceutical was told the court, Lin Zhongling found the door. Lin Zhongling is indeed thin. The whole person is at least forty centimeters thinner than before. Its much more handsome than the fat head of the past. Its just because of the weight loss medicines in these days, the whole persons face looks It is very ugly. "Du Lao, I am coming to you for sin." Seeing Du Cheng sitting on the sofa and looking at himself coldly, Lin Zhongling said very shamefully toward Du Cheng, but his eyes were full of puzzles. The diet pill was personally tested by him. There was no problem at all. After the drug was made according to the prescription, there was no problem during the drug test. Lin Zhongling simply couldnt understand it. Some people used it very well after taking it. There will be some rebounds, but some people will have so many adverse reactions after taking them. Fortunately, those people are just physically weak and have constant diarrhea, and there is no other reaction. If there is a life safety problem, I am afraid... but the pharmaceutical industry will close directly. If A knows this, Lin Zhongling will certainly not greedy to make this diet pills, and now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is almost ruined. Therefore, Lin Zhongling had to find Du Cheng, because he really couldnt think of why the diet pills came out. "What crime do you find for Vache?" Du Cheng naturally knew what Lin Zhongling said, but he did not show it. "It''s all my fault. I was greedy for a while. I was concentrating on the development of the diet pills. I just didn''t think that this medicine went out of the problem. After taking it, there will be diarrhea and physical weakness, and it is more serious. Du Cheng, Can you tell me why this is the case? Lin Zhonglings shame is not true or pretend. After listening to Lin Zhongling, Du Chengs face was naturally colder and he did not speak. He just took out a 50 million word from the wallet in his arms. Looking at the 50 million words in Du Cheng''s hands, Lin Zhongling can clearly feel that his cold sweat has been rushing down. "Du Laodi, you can rest assured that these 50 million I will definitely pay you a point, but this time you must help me, otherwise I will die this time." Lin Zhongling is now available. Take out 50 million out, but if you take it out, Lin Zhongling starts today and wants to drink the northwest wind. "Sorry, I am not happy.!" Du Cheng naturally will not easily help Lin Zhongling, but it should be a faint one. Lin Zhongling sees Du Cheng''s indifference, remembering the many warnings of Du Cheng before, Lin Zhongling''s cold sweat on his back is more, and his mouth is also clear of some micro-pumping, he has to ask: Du Laodi, I beg you, if you Help me, after this time, I will give you 60 million. No, I will give you 70 million. How do you see it? "I told you that I am not interested in money. If there is nothing else, let''s go." Du Cheng responded with a cold voice, and he simply did not move, and then stood up directly. Du Cheng said the unrequited love, but Lin Zhongling said that there is a play, and if you are not interested in money, it does not mean that you are not interested in other things. Thinking of this, Lin Zhongling quickly said to Du Cheng: Du Laodi, this way, if you can help me through this difficult time, I will promise you what you want. "Whatever promised, what do you think you can give me now?" Du Cheng''s eyes were disdainful. It was Du Jincheng who said that Lin Zhongling responded. Indeed, as Du Cheng said, Du Cheng wanted, he did not, and all he had, the other party seemed to have no prosperity at all. This made Lin Zhongling''s eyes gradually become a little more desperate. After this incident, the compensation for the money will probably make his Lin Zhongling''s net worth at least half of it, plus the fines and assassination of the Shangshang part, as well as the pharmaceutical investment, Lin Lin is not far from bankruptcy. It is. "Don''t say that I am really unsatisfactory. Now that you have leaked the master''s prescription, I don''t plan to keep it secret, but I told you very much that if I want to, the prescription will definitely come out. I bought it at a high price, so if you want me to save you, you can, just fill my appetite." What Du Cheng wants is Lin Zhongling''s despair. When Lin Zhongling is desperate, he said this one and said it is very simple and straightforward. Its just that this is heard in Lin Zhonglings ear, but its like the voice of Si Tian. Hey, brother, what are you talking about? Lin Zhonglings eyes lit up and asked directly. Du Cheng did not speak, but he recognized it, but looking at Lin Zhongling''s eyes, it represents unlimited hope. Although this time the development failed, but if Du Cheng can solve the problem, then everything is naturally not a problem, and it is a breeze to get back to life. However, Lin Lin Ling wants to satisfy Du Chengs appetite. The money is impossible, and the only thing left is the stock of Zhongdan Pharmaceutical in his hand. After thinking about it, Lin Zhongling slammed his teeth and said to Du Cheng: Du Lao, I will give you the shares of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. How do you see it? Du Cheng did not answer, but the consciousness in the gods was obvious, and there was no interest. "What?" Lin Zhongling asked again. Du Cheng did not answer, but said it directly! "If not, talk free." , 80%" Lin Zhongling took a breath and didn''t think that Du Cheng''s appetite was so big. If it is taken into a normal time, he must have refused to think about it, but now, Lin Zhongling can only bear it, and he still needs to seriously consider it. The shares are many, but the light has given him Lin Zhongling to stay in the line. If Lin Zhongling refuses, then I don''t think it will take long. In the middle of the day, the pharmaceutical industry will fall in his hands, and the shares of the end will look very good. Less, but if Du Cheng''s prescription is really useful, then the dividends distributed by the 20% share will be astonishing. So soon, Lin Zhongling made a choice, biting his teeth and directly responding: "Well, I promise you." See Lin Zhongling promised, Du Cheng''s eyes are also a little more smile, very simple, because his purpose has been reached. For Du Cheng, a pharmaceutical industry with a history of decades is far more powerful than a pharmaceutical company, because it can save Du Cheng for at least three years or even five years. This is also the reason why Du Cheng wants the shares of Zhonghao Pharmaceutical. Du Chengnao is not soft. If Lin Zhongling is not greedy, Du Cheng can cooperate with him. At that time, Lin Zhongling can not take the bulk, but Nadan is absolutely Yes, but he is greedy, so Du Cheng will not be polite. ...*......"" After finishing with Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng went directly to Lin Zhongling to go to a law firm and completed the transfer of shares of Zhongdan Pharmaceutical. Then, Du Cheng, and Lin Zhongling, went to Zhongdan Pharmaceutical. Zhonghao Pharmaceutical is located in the southern suburbs of the city. It covers a very large area and is very large. However, the current Zhonghao Pharmaceutical industry seems to have some broken feelings. It is far from being comparable to the current Tianrong Pharmaceutical. In addition, with the recent diet pills, the overall feeling is still a bit gloomy. In the middle of the forest, a car of Duo Duo Du Du Cheng directly drove into the Zhongdan Pharmaceutical industry behind his car. After waiting for the car to park in the parking lot, Lin Zhongling took Du Cheng to his office for the first time. After waiting for the office, Lin Zhongling took out a prescription from the safe, which was the last time he opened the prescription according to Du Chengs diet pills. Du Cheng carefully read it again, basically the same as the prescription he gave Lin Zhongling, but only one of them was a little bit of medicine. Du Cheng did not hesitate anything. He said directly: "Lin, the problem is out of this prescription, less. A medicine used for neutralization, which causes diarrhea and physical weakness after taking it for a long time." After saying ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng directly added the name of a drug to the prescription, Huang Shen. This is a very common Chinese medicine, but it plays the most important neutral role in this diet medicine. Du Chengs hands and feet are very simple. He just chopped the yellow ginseng with a knife and then passed Xiner. The skill of heaven is directly buried in the root path of another medicinal material, and others cannot see it at all. Because of this, Lin Zhongling will be on Du Chengs. "No wonder this kind of problem, those useless waste Look at that, Huang Shen,. The word, Lin Zhonglings thoughts at the moment are only, and that is, the pharmacists are directly fired. The fourth one, there are six more birds, overnight at night, everyone should be able to see the code word bird that is still working hard tomorrow morning. . . Therefore, the request for the energy "monthly ticket" supplement, there is a chance to storm the fourth bird of the new book monthly vote. PS Regarding the medicine in this book, everyone is referring to the parallel world. (unfinished v3 Chapter 153： Dujia After Du Cheng solved the remedy, he left the Chinese fishery industry. Because of the good ether , the remaining thing Lin Zhongling should be able to solve. After Du Cheng left, Lin Zhongling directly registered an apology statement in the city''s best-selling daily newspaper, pushing all the faults on the heads of some pharmacists in the research department, and promised to compensate all customers with adverse reactions. The second generation of diet pills will be available for free. It is not too late. Lin Zhonglings sincerity and apology will suddenly lead to the smashing of the original, Heng Pharmaceuticals hard-earned from the desperate situation, plus the diet pills have been successful in many people, so Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals support has also increased. In fact, this is Du Cheng''s meaning. Lin Zhongling only remedies according to Du Cheng''s instructions, because this is the only way for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to save itself. And the effect, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. As for the development and review of new drugs, I am afraid it will take some time, but Du Cheng is not in a hurry. This is only his first step. Taking diet pills to get rid of the difficulties of Zhonghao Pharmaceutical, this is the current urgency. After Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals has stabilized, Du Cheng will begin to attack Tianrong Pharmaceutical, and at present, Du Chengs progress in all aspects of development is It doesn''t take long. Gu Sixins recording work in the special car in Beijing has started, and it will take at least half a month to complete according to the progress. Su Xueru''s work is getting more and more handy, and the domain license to describe her with a natural agent is not an exaggeration. And with Fu Fuhua, Du Cheng points in Gu Sixin is naturally very reassuring, so Du Cheng directly put all his thoughts on Yinglian Electronics and Zhongdan Pharmaceutical, as well as Rongxin in the building. On the motor company. These three. "Du Cheng is now the main development direction, but whether it is Yinglian Electronics or Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, only the state has just started, Rongxin Motor is not even qualified to start. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally needs to spend more time on the three lines, because all of these three lines have amazing potential, and it is also the foundation of his Du Cheng. "Perfect Life" is only the temporary main line of Yinglian Electronics. After the reputation of Yinglian Electronics is launched, Du Cheng will let Yinglian Electronics gradually transform. When launching a more playable web game, it will let Yinglian Electronics began to contact the software industry and the hardware industry. Du Cheng has an absolute advantage in this respect, and also helped Yinglian Electronics to develop a comprehensive development of the state. The same is true for the pharmaceutical industry and Rongxin Motor Division. Therefore, Du Cheng now has time, and what is lacking is actually time. ...... One... One by one, Gu Sixin''s departure of the women, Du Cheng and Guangming Zhengda pulled Gu Jiayi to their own room. In this regard, Gu Jiayi''s resistance was pale and powerless. In the next few days, things are moving rapidly in the direction that Du Cheng expected. Lin Zhongling''s sincerity will let the reputation of Zhongdan Pharmaceuticals gradually recover a lot, and a new batch of diet pills have also been produced, and the quality inspection has not passed. On the fourth day of Gu Sixin''s departure, Du Cheng saw a guest who had some surprises in the villa on the 15th. In the end, Du Cheng has not seen Du Yunlong since the birthday party of Gu Sixin. However, over the past month or so, the changes in Du Yunjing are very obvious. A little bit of the previous shackles, a little more calm and calm. Du Yunlong did not enter the meaning of the eight villas, according to his Ferrari looked at Du Cheng standing at the gate of the villa, his eyes were very cold, and said directly, "The old man asked me to ask you, tomorrow his birthday banquet, you Can''t go?" Du Yunlong said the old man, naturally his father is Du Cheng''s father Du Enming. Just listening to Du Yunlong''s words, Du Cheng''s brain suddenly floated up and usually slightly squatted, but Du Cheng did not answer, just said faintly: "If the words are delivered, you can go back." Du Yunlong did not say much. After watching Du Cheng coldly, he drove away. ... finally have to face the Du family. . . Du Cheng turned and walked toward the villa, his brows wrinkled slightly. This birthday party is obviously not simple, but Du Cheng does not mean any withdrawal. ...... One... One night, one night, Du Chengs Audi car slowly passed through the downtown area and came to the Bund, the most luxurious villa in the city. Dujias villa is here, from far away, Du Cheng can see the Du family villa lighting, very lively. When Du Chengs car drove to the gate of Dujia Villa, there were already dozens of luxury cars parked here. Fortunately, the lot in front of Dujia Villa was wide enough to stop dozens of places. The car, still not crowded, Du Ducheng casually found a place to park the car, and then picked up a brocade box to go to the door of the Du family villa, the second box is filled with Du Cheng The gift of his old man, very common, a smiling face, Shouxinggong, was bought by Du Cheng in a street stall on the street in the morning. It was very cheap, only seven dollars, but Du Cheng knew that this was enough. At the door, two young girls in cheongsam are welcoming each and every one of them. There is almost a red rim of gold in the hands of every noble person present, and a young girl is responsible for receiving the red envelope. At the same time as the gift, it will be reported to the villa loudly. Du Yunlong is also standing at the door, but he is mainly responsible for meeting the main noble. When Du Cheng came over, Du Yunlong also saw Du Cheng. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Du Yunlongs original smile was also slightly cold. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Du Yunlong, but just handed over the box with the two cheongsam beauty, and then walked directly into the door of Dujia Villa. The two cheongsam women looked at each other and saw that Du Yunlong did not respond. Naturally, it would not stop Du Cheng from entering the Du Dujia Villa Du Cheng Nature. Nothing stranger. Compared with the 15th Villa, Du Jia The size of the villa is larger, so it will be more atmospheric, and the quasi-repair is very luxurious. The banquet has not yet begun, but at this time there are many people gathered in the villa hall. Most of these people are celebrities in the city. Du Cheng looks at the past, but there are some better ones, many of them are in Huangpu. The club has appeared, and there are more than a dozen people who have played with Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not have the meaning of greeting, just looking for a corner where there are few people sitting quietly, because Du Cheng knows that the Du family will find his second, Du Chengcai just sat down soon. Du Qingwu has slowly reached his eyes. Du Cheng just sat quietly, then faintly looked at Du Qingwu, the second brother who was very tall in his eyes. Du Qingwu also looked at Du Cheng. When he saw the village last time, Du Qingwu felt that he did not seem to have the feeling of fear before. This time, Du Qingwu suddenly had an illusion that the other party Just sitting, it is like looking at him in the high, this feeling makes Du Qingwu very unhappy. The old man wants to see you, come with me. Du Qingwu looked at Du Cheng coldly and said coldly. Du Cheng nodded gently and then stood up. On the body board, Du Qingwu''s body is bigger than Du Cheng''s on the 2nd, but Du Qingwu suddenly discovered that after Du Cheng stood up, he actually had a feeling of pressure. This feeling made Du Qingwus heart suddenly have an uncontrollable anger. In one, the illegitimate child felt pressure, which is absolutely unbearable to Du Qingwu, but soon, Du Qingwu was calmed down. Down, because he knew that the occasion was not right, Du Chengwu turned directly and led Du Cheng to the second floor of the villa. Du Enming saw Du Cheng''s place in his study room. Du Chenggang walked into the study room and saw Duen Ming wearing a Chinese costume at a glance. He sat quietly on his favorite Taishi chair and looked at a Buddhist scripture. That Taishi chair has been around for a few years. When Du Cheng was very young, he often watched Duen Ming sitting on this Taishi chair. Now it seems that it should be twenty years old. If Du Cheng is not mistaken, it seems that he has already had four time. I have never seen this before. The middle-aged man has even forgotten what he looks like. The only thing that makes Du Cheng feel is that Du Mingmings The body seems to have changed a bit more ~www.novelhall.com~ sit down. At the moment Du Cheng came in, Du Enming had already put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hand and pointed to the sofa on the side and said to Du Cheng. Just in the middle of the conversation, Du Mingmings eyes flashed a look of surprise. Du Cheng was looking at him, he was not looking at Du Cheng. Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar son, Dunn found that he had a feeling of incomprehension. However, the unexpected look was just a fleeting moment. After Du Cheng sat down, Du Enming asked directly to Du Cheng: "I heard that you have moved your mother out of the hospital, right?" "You are not Im watching it all the time, why bother asking me? Du Cheng smiled slightly, but his smile was very weak. When I finished this sentence, Du Chengs mind had already emerged from the figure that was slightly squatting, but it was far away. The fifth, there are five more, Khan, it seems that it will be ten in the morning. "The real night. Strongly summoned the ticket, a little sleepy bird, to vote for the ticket to stimulate it... v3 Chapter 154： 10 days Since the day he was driven out of Du''s family, Du Cheng found that his side can appear from time to time... a slightly squinting figure is watching himself. The familiar figure, Du Cheng naturally will not recognize it, but Du Cheng never thought about seeing him in the past, and the other party is only limited to seeing it, and never said a few words to himself. Du Enming heard Du Cheng say that the old face that has climbed a few wrinkles reveals a faint smile. It seems to be self-deprecating and helpless. "You leave the city, Du Cheng." Duen Mington paused, and then went on to say: "Your mother will help you take care of you, you leave." "Thank you, but I don''t want to leave for the time being." Listening to Du Enming said, Du Cheng is only slightly... laughing, but the heart is already understanding, it seems that Du Jia really intends to start moving himself. After all, these days, my own movements are not small. If Dus attention is on his own body, it should not be difficult to see some signs. "You have changed a lot in the past two months, but Du Cheng, the strength of a person is stronger, and there is no confrontation with a force. You still have to go." Du Enming sighed, in fact, Du Cheng The character is very similar to him. "If you just want to say this, then we have nothing to talk about." Du Cheng said softly, he did not want to go on this matter again, because he could not leave the city at all, his foundation has been fixed here, so Du Cheng will stand up after the completion. Du Enming moved his lips, but he did not say anything. "happy Birthday." Du Cheng did not stop anything, left a sentence and then left. Just out of the door, Du Cheng saw Du Qingwu. Obviously, Du Qingwu did not leave. "You are very confident." Du Qingwu looked at Du Cheng coldly. Obviously Du Cheng and Du Enming just said, Du Qingwu knows, and after the meal, Du Qingwu said to Du Cheng: "However, you Its too high to see yourself. Usually, people like you will fall very badly. "Yes." For Du Qingwu''s satire, Du Cheng is only a faint response. Like this god''s low-level radical, it is impossible to shake Du Cheng''s powerful mind. At this time, ... the sound of the slight high-heeled high-altitude sounds from one side, the sound is very regular, each step is like a meticulously calculated..., not slow or succinct, looking at the direction of the sound, Du He saw the real owner of the Du family, He Yaoying. He Yaoying''s age is similar to that of Duen Ming. However, He Yaoying''s maintenance is better. It looks like he is about forty years old, and unlike Duan Ming''s peace, He Yaoying has a strong strong feeling, plus The slight wrinkles between the upper eyebrows give the **** a feeling of oppression, and people dare not face it. At least, when Du Cheng saw He Yaoying, it was the feeling of God. Only now, Du Cheng found that when he was in the face of He Yaoying, there was no such sense of oppression at all. Even his own mentality was still easy, and that feeling was like not putting He Yaoying in his eyes. general. He Yaoying has long known that Du Cheng is coming, and her appearance is obviously also for Du Cheng. "Give you ten days, then roll out of the city and never come back again. Otherwise, I will directly remove your foundation." He Yaoying''s voice is very cold, but this is full of strong self-confidence, and after saying this... she went directly to Duen Ming''s study, no longer talking to Du Cheng, obviously, in her opinion, she can follow Du Cheng said this sentence, it is already Ren Zhiyi''s mouthful of Du Chengwei smile, see from the home of Du Cheng, or ... can go to the small ants arbitrarily arbitrarily. ...... One... One by one, Du Cheng did not stay in Dujia. When He Yaoying entered the Duen Ming study, Du Cheng left directly. As for the banquet, Du Cheng did not have that interest. However, Du Cheng is the purpose of completing this trip, Du family is indeed to take their own shots. In terms of the strength of Du Jia, it is either a white way or a gangster. However, with the character of He Yaoying, it may not be possible to shoot in black and white. He Yaoying said that it is the kind of means to sullen, or not to shoot, a woman who never gives the enemy a chance to survive. And the previous few shots, I am afraid it is only Du Qingwu''s own temptation. Its amazing, its impossible to recognize it. Du Cheng''s car speed did not slow down, just looked at the policewoman and then drove the car directly. The policewoman apparently drank a lot of wine, even if she was vomiting, her body was also vacillating. However, this did not seem to have anything to do with Du Cheng, so Du Cheng did not pay attention to it. Just waiting for the car to pass, Du Cheng suddenly saw the two mixed-mixed dresses from the back of the car to the policewoman, seems to be talking about something, the policewoman pushed the two mixes, Instead, he pushed himself down. The two young people sneered a few times, turned out to be the left and right, the policewoman was lifted from the ground, and then walked toward a small hotel directly opposite the bar. The two gangsters were obviously very familiar with the hotel, but just followed the aunt who looked at the hotel and greeted him. He even took a key directly from the counter and walked straight upstairs to the hotel. "Yellow hair, this girl is the best, so watery, this time we can have some cool, his grandmother, what does this skin do, it is so tender, this time Laozi as long as it can be a good cool, reduce life Years are willing." Two punks set up the policewoman to go upstairs, one of them, is to reach out and touch the little face of the policewoman, a look of enjoyment. The policewoman apparently was completely drunk, but she did not have any awareness. I also touched it. "The other one, called the yellow hair, suddenly touched the index finger and touched it on the pretty face of the policewoman. Then he said with a look: "Its really a **** water spirit, this time I really came across The best. After that, the two gangsters suddenly laughed, and then quickly put the policewoman on the second floor, and directly opened the wooden door of a small room. Such a small hotel with a price of two or thirty yuan a night, the facilities are naturally very simple, there is a table in the room, a TV, and a bathroom with a strong fragrance. It makes people feel vomiting. Putting the policewoman directly on the bed, the two gangsters suddenly looked at each other. "Yellow hair, the last time the woman was you first, this time should I be first?" "You are a dog''s day. You didn''t play it until the last time you played it. You thought I didn''t know it. Anyway, I can''t do it. This time I must first go first." You dream, this girl knows that it is rarely played, maybe it is original goods, Laozis first shot is fixed. After that, one of the gangsters turned to the policewoman on the bed. Its just that the gang hasnt come yet and turned around... The wooden door in the small room was directly smashed from the outside, and it was smashed on him, and the whole door was directly knocked down on the ground. . And this sudden change, let the color of the two mixed colors suddenly digested without a trace. The natural coming is Du Cheng, looking at the policewoman who was thrown to the bed, Du Cheng directly cold and dedicated to the two gangsters: "Roll, I have already called the police, if you don''t leave, call me You are welcome. Although Du Cheng sees the policewoman very uncomfortable, he still has his own morality limit. If he doesn''t see it, then forget it~www.novelhall.com~ but see it, but he can''t save it. That may leave a flaw in his own heart forever, and this is just a matter of hand for him. The gang that was knocked down by the door panel was obviously not hit by the collision, and the other gangster was threatened by Du Cheng. It was dubbed by Du Cheng, and the two actually escaped and left. Du Cheng did not lie to them, he did report to the police. With Du Chengs feelings about this female policeman, its the limit to be able to save. Du Chengs impossible to send her home with kindness, so the alarm is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way. This policewoman is the policeman himself, and Du Cheng naturally will not think much about anything. Therefore, after the two gangsters were retired, Du Cheng left the small hotel directly and was very accurate. He had just left, a police car had already flown, and then several police officers quickly I rushed into the small hotel. (: Write a woman does not have to be overthrown, some are used to promote some plots, huh, huh, in addition, Su Xueru is certainly not one of the female lords, first declare it in advance.) Sixth, there are four chapters to update, one chapter counts two hours, sweat, to be more than twelve noon. . . . Second, I am dizzy. . adhere to. ,One v3 Chapter 155： Framing When Du Cheng returned to the No. 15 villa, it was only around 9:00 pm and Gu Jiayi had not slept yet, but he was sitting in the lobby on the second floor, seemingly thinking about something. What are you thinking about? Looking at Gu Jiayis thoughts on things, Du Cheng asked curiously to Gu Jiayi. "About the Xinxin Charity Foundation, although the Xinxin Charity Foundation was established, there are fewer directors..." Gu Jiayi is holding some documents from the charity foundation, and her brows are slightly wrinkled. Charitable foundations are established, but they require professional people to perform and operate. Gu Jiayi has that ability, but Gu Jiayi does not have that time. Su Xueru should have the ability in that aspect, but there is no time for the Secretary. Therefore, Gu Jiayi could not remember who to look for as a director of this charity foundation. And one person is obviously not enough, which requires a small team to cooperate. Du Cheng thought it was something. After listening to Gu Jiayis statement, he said directly after a slight thought: This is simple. Youre on the Sinas personal homepage, and youre saying that in order to let the Xinxin Charity Foundations funds Public words, now openly call the governors and supervisors, in addition to a director to be fixed, the other directors and supervisors can work part-time, this is not enough." Du Chengjia gave Gu Sixin a good, beautiful individual The homepage, in just a few days, the number of registered people has reached more than 10 million, and it is still increasing, very terrifying. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Jiayi suddenly brightened his eyes, so that he could solve the problem of personnel and make everything more rewarding. It is a matter of double-edged sculpture. "I will post an announcement here." The problem was solved. After Gu Jiayi left a sentence, he walked toward his own room. She just stopped a few steps and stopped because Gu Jiayi suddenly remembered that her notebook was still in Du Chengs room. Inside, the pretty face suddenly flew up two red clouds, then turned back and avoided Du Cheng''s gaze toward Du Cheng''s room. Du Cheng is laughing and walking behind Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi took a few steps and seemed to think of something. He turned around and saw Du Cheng smiled toward himself. Gu Jiayi suddenly became more red and said: "Du Cheng, there is nothing in the construction site these days. Things, not as good as I have not been to Beijing for a few days, how about?" "Alright." Du Cheng thought about it and then said: "Then I don''t have to go tomorrow, Si Xin is just shooting, we are going to make a good time." "Okay, then we will leave tomorrow morning, and we will surprise Sixin at that time." Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng promised, and he was very happy. However, Du Chengs face showed a bit of smirk, and then he refused to take care of Gu Jiayis anti-stack, directly smashed her up and walked toward the big bed. Gu Jiayi was struggling first, and finally saw that he could not earn, and he directly confessed Du Cheng. ... one, ... one by one, the next morning, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi took the plane to Beijing. Until sitting in the first class of the plane, Gu Jiayi''s body is a soft, last night, Du Cheng madly asked for one night, and in the morning, he scored twice, so that Gu Jiayi almost did not even have the strength to get up. Lying softly on the comfortable seat, Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but smile and look at her own Du Cheng, but her heart is very puzzled. These days, Gu Jiayi found that he was gradually unable to meet Du Cheng, and Du Cheng seemed to be more and more enduring in that respect. Every day she surrendered early, but Du Cheng is still war-ridden, which makes Gu Jiayi Love and hate, love is the taste of it, hate is that every time I have to try my best to help Du Cheng outbreak, many of the shameful places Gu Jiayi will think of blushing. "When Sixin is married to Du Cheng, will it be accepted?" Gu Jiayi thought about it and suddenly thought of a topic that made her more shy, and suddenly her face was redder. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already seen the magazine at this time, and Gu Jiayis pretty face has only slightly eased. However, Gu Jiayis heart is extremely worried. To overcome this ability, Gu Sixin can meet Du Cheng. . . Thinking about it, Gu Jiayis face was redder. Some of the two planes quickly landed at the Capital International Airport. This time, Du Cheng did not let Zhao Fei pick him up. Instead, he and Gu Jiayi sat together on the taxi to the Phoenix Ridge. Before coming, Gu Jiayi had already asked Gu Sixin. Today, Gu Sixin and the team will go to Phoenix Ridge to capture the scene. Therefore, the goal of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi is naturally Phoenix Ridge, but it is a little farther away. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi came to the foot of Fenghuangling Mountain, the time was almost approaching 11 noon. Originally, Gu Jiayi thought that after going to the foot of the mountain, he would definitely have to call again to ask where it is. Just wait until the foot of the mountain is fast. Gu Jiajian found that he had no need at all! ! ! Because I dont know who leaked the news that Gu Sixin will come here to shoot the album today. The whole Fenghuangling is obviously more lively than usual. When the two people get off the bus, they hear that there are many people talking about Gu Sixin, and many people. They are all going in one direction. Under this circumstance, Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng have no need to ask for directions, and the two directly follow the flow of people toward the destination. About a dozen points, the two have arrived at the destination of this trip. This is a beautiful mountain scenery. Gu Sixin and the production team are currently framing the mountain, and below, it is surrounded by nearly a thousand tourists and fans. However, these tourists and fans are very close to each other. Avoiding it, leaving Gu Sixin and the production team enough space to view the scene. At the Lingtou of the mountain, Gu Sixin is sitting in front of a white piano. Her body is also wearing a long skirt with a little classical meaning. Under the breeze, the long skirt flutters gently. As if the fairy is in general, it forms a beautiful picture. Also beautiful is Gu Sixin''s music. Under the breeze blowing, it can be clearly transmitted to the ears of tourists and white people below, so that everyone can quietly unknowingly. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, who were originally planning to surprise Gu Sixin, stopped. Gu Jiaxin was very happy to watch, and Du Chengs eyes turned to the surrounding. Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru are also in the same place, but Yuhua is far away from the station, but her eyes are very vigilant to look around. When Du Cheng found her, she actually discovered the arrival of Du Cheng, and far away. Nodded to Du Cheng, I was greeted. Su Xuedang stood by and looked at a notebook. Obviously, he was checking the schedule of the trip or what was important. The whole shot was almost finished until the end of the 12th, but when the end was over, the surrounding area was surrounded by a thousand. Most tourists and fans, but Gu Sixin''s fan nature is different from ordinary star fans. After Gu Sixin''s filming ended, he had a warm applause for Gu Sixin, and then the crowd consciously separated a road. Come, let the production team and Gu Sixin have workers who carry instruments such as piano speakers down the mountain. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi are at the junction of Niu Lu and Gu Sixin. Zhang Huan has a car and a car. It is a four-wheel drive hunger Dirk Escalade. After the filming team said it, Du Cheng and others will directly The carred left. Peng Yuhua drove, Su Xueru sat in the throne, and Du Cheng and Gu Jia sisters sat in the back two rows. The space in the back row of Escalade is very high. Sitting on five, people are not a problem, let alone Du Cheng and Gu Jia sisters. After sitting down, Du Cheng was surprised to see Peng Yuhua, but did not think that this car is the car of Peng Yuhua, although her figure is tall, but compared to this car is like a mountain The general Escalade, but it is extremely incomparable to marry a small second class back to the hotel when staying, it is already 12 noon, a group of people and after the disguise of Gu Sixin got off the car, eat in the restaurant After lunch, I went straight back to the senior suite where Gu Sixin and others now live. In the afternoon, Gu Sixin didn''t have a trip~www.novelhall.com~ There were a lot of things to talk about when the two sisters got together, and Du Cheng told Gu Jiayi about the recruitment of the charity foundation director last night. It didn''t stop talking. A few women chatted, Du Cheng, a big man, naturally couldn''t insert his mouth. Seeing nothing, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin said after a cry and left. Gu Sixin knows that Du Cheng has friends in the capital, and naturally he will not say anything more. Before leaving, Du Cheng came to the car key from the Peng Yuhua, and then drove straight in the direction of Xiangshan. In terms of Du Cheng''s amazing memory, although the distance is far, it is impossible to stop him. Of course, before going, Du Cheng had already made a phone call with Ye Mei in advance, and Ye Mei was at home, so Du Cheng drove directly to Yejia Villa. The seventh bird is already code-finished, and, as far as possible, the remaining three are finished before twelve o''clock. Look at the seriousness of Xiao Leng, dear brothers and sisters, enjoy the monthly ticket. v3 Chapter 156： Climbing wall Now, how come this time to come to Beijing, will not be specifically to see me? Looking at Du Cheng standing at the gate, Ye Mei''s slender phoenix eyes suddenly became a bit more charming, but also full of the meaning of the soul. "If I replied that it is not, what will happen?" Du Cheng jumped in his heart and remembered the madness of Ye Mei at that moment, and suddenly had some feelings of sorrow. Ye Mei sees Du Chengs look at the heart, and Ye Mei smiles, then eats and says: Not good, dont open the door. "That''s okay, you can get in if you don''t open the door." Du Chengyu smiled and looked at the walls on both sides. Afterwards, he did not need Ye Mei to open the door. He jumped directly and then climbed into the wall. Du Chengzi thinks that his own movements are very good, climbing the wall several times, and the technology is naturally very skilled. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, Ye Hao was indeed sluggish, but her next sentence was to let Du Cheng almost fall on the spot. "Du Cheng, are you doing this often?" It is said that Du Chengs mouth is already with some slow pumping, and then the dry one should say: "Occasionally, not often." Du Cheng did not panic. Since the first success, Du Juns basic soil has not been successful. When he heard Du Chengs honest answer, Ye Mei suddenly smiled, then took Du Chengs arm and walked toward the house. What about the uncle? After entering the villa, it was quiet waiting for Du Cheng. "My mom went out with my dad, Grandpa went to the hospital. Ahu rarely came back at noon. I just came back. I was going to take a nap and go out. I didn''t think you called." Du Chengs hand walked toward the third floor, while whispering that Du Ducheng usually had a phone call with Ye Mei. As early as the day before, Ye Mei had already entered the military academy to start work, but Ye Mei is now They are all based on learning, and there is nothing to do. After that, Ye Mei whispered in the ear of Du Cheng: Du Cheng, how long are you in the afternoon? Feeling the teasing of Ye Mei Na with puns, Du Cheng can clearly feel that the fire in his body has exploded. I didnt even think about it. Du Cheng directly took Ye Mei up and then directly blew the heat. Ye Meis ear said: "I have time in one afternoon... Xiao, I heard Du Cheng say this, Ye Mei''s whole body is already a soft, and then buried in the arms of Du Cheng, very shy. Ye Mei''s delicate nature is even more exciting for Du Cheng. After kicking the room door of Ye Mei''s room directly, Du Cheng directly throws Ye Mei in his arms to the big soft bed. surface. Then the whole person was so pressed on Ye Mei''s body. While kissing the leaves of Ye Meixiang, his hands began to swim quickly on Ye Mei''s body. ...... One... One by one, I wont win the wedding, and after I fell in love with Ye Meien, Du Cheng accompanied Ye Mei to Xiangshan for a trip, then drove back to the hotel at around five oclock. When Du Cheng came back, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin talked about the charity foundation. However, after a long afternoon of talks, the two added many new factors on the basis of Du Cheng. For example, Gu Sixin proposed to set up volunteer teams in various cities, and can apply for funds to help poor households or areas. . . Gu Sixin''s idea is undoubtedly very creative, and it has a high degree of implementation. Du Cheng naturally agrees very much. As long as Gu Sixin''s idea is spread out, the number of volunteers will definitely be amazing. However, these must be based on a premise, that is, Xinxin Charity Foundation must have sufficient ability to absorb gold. In this regard, Du Cheng does not have any skeptical attitude, and, at that time, Du Cheng can also help Xinxin Charity Foundation through mutual benefit and mutual benefit. After the idea was approved by Du Cheng, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were naturally more interested. After dinner at the restaurant downstairs, they began to conduct research. In the end, Du Chenghe, Su Xuejie and Bird Yuhua also joined the ranks of research. The three smugglers topped Zhuge Liang, and around 9 pm, everyone has studied a near-perfect plan. This program is still based on volunteers, but it is more detailed and more humane. However, this plan was not immediately released on Gu Sixin''s official website, but the date was extended until Gu Sixin''s solo album began to sell, because the Xinxin Charity Foundation fund is still too small, only 1.2 million. It is not enough for the research developed by Du Cheng and others. If you want to implement this plan, Xinxin Charity Fund must be at least 100 million yuan to avoid strong enough. After the deliberation, Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng with excitement and asked: "Du Cheng, why don''t we find a place to celebrate?" Obviously, after discussing this set of plans, whether it is Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin or Su Xueru are obviously very excited, even Peng Yuhua''s face has a bit of excitement. When Du Chengwei thought about it, he responded and said: "Let''s go have a few drinks together. Ba." After that, Du Cheng turned his eyes to the flowering place. Peng Yuhua is a local, and the first time, when Du Cheng saw her, he was in the paradise bar. Du Cheng naturally thought that Zhang Huan should know a few places to go. "Go to heaven, smell it, other places." I am not familiar." Or the flowers did not think about it, very simple, or that she only knows a paradise bar, she does not know anything else. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and then walked with the girls to the outside of the curtain to go to the second Peng Yuhua or the old dress, although it was night, but she still wears a black sun hat and black-rimmed glasses, Gu Sixin also disguised himself, once again Wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, it is more like a pair of sister flowers than Gu Jiayi. Escalade quickly stopped outside the door of the paradise. Du Cheng was afraid that Gu Sixin was too noticeable in the hall. He ordered a senior box on the second floor and then led the girls directly into the box. . After entering the box, Du Cheng directly ordered a few bottles of ordinary red wine and some small dishes according to the minimum consumption of the box. They just celebrated drinking, but not for the sake of drinking. Because they are all self-sufficient, there is no life to say, the gas is naturally very warm, even Gu Sixin, who usually does not drink, has a few drinks to go down, but it is a pretty red face, but it is the flower of the flower The amount of wine makes Du Cheng feel a little surprised. Drinking red wine is like drinking water. There is no such thing as any difference. The roots of Sixin form two distinct contrasts. At this moment, the door of the box suddenly slammed into the door, and the huge cymbal sounded and Gu Sixin slammed. Then, wearing a precious men''s clothing on his face, and the youth who was full of alcohol rushed in, and pointed to Gu Jiayi''s women, and followed the enthusiasm of the bar that followed: "I have a guest today. When I arrived, I asked you to bring a few more chicks. You dare to tell me no, what are these few..." "Lin Gongzi, I am really embarrassed, they are the guests here, not the little you said, sister... That, the bar manager quickly lost his smile and handed a look of incompetence to Du Cheng and others. "Not Miss..." That, the youth known as Lin Gongzi will be suspicious of sweeping Gu Jiayi''s eyes, then his eyes directly on Gu Jiayi''s face, a look of obsessive look: "Hey, it''s okay not a lady, chick, drink with Laozi How about a glass of wine, serving a few friends of Laozi, money is not a problem..." "Shameless." The most hated by Gu Jiayi is this kind of person. With a sigh of relief, he directly picked up a glass of red wine on the table and fell to the face of Lin Gongzi. Although the red wine was not cold, it made the Lin Gongzis alcohol a little awake. When she saw a woman splashing her face, she suddenly became angry and shouted: Broken... The young man only smashed two words. The whole person suddenly shot out like a cannonball, and there was no chance to take the first word. Du Cheng, how can he tolerate others who marry his woman in front of him, ~www.novelhall.com~ can not be considered as the Emperor, so this foot, Du Cheng simply did not show mercy, strong One foot, directly flew out the Lin Gongzi, and then slammed into the outside of the barrier, and then slipped directly onto the floor, something floating in the mouth, it seems to be dizzy . That, how can the bar manager think that things will become like this, and even more unexpectedly, Du Chengs start is so embarrassing, just a foot, it is directly directly stunned the other side, if not with the protection of the barrier In the words, I am afraid that the whole person will stand on the stage of the first floor as a cannonball. However, the bar manager apparently also saw that Lin Gongzi was not pleasing to the eye. Seeing that he did not respond, he quickly said to Du Cheng: "You are going to go, or you will not be able to wait until Lin Gongzi wakes up, and his friends are next to him. Inside the box." I want to go, I have not come. However, the sound of the bar manager has not yet fallen, and there is a cold sound at the door. The eighth bird, there are two more, the fight can be completed before twelve o''clock. . . . . Seeking a monthly ticket, urgently need a monthly ticket to supplement the power. v3 Chapter 157： Personality combination There are four people, one or two men, two women and one woman who appear outside the door. On the left is a man with a long hair and a long demon, but his body is very burly. He is even bigger than Du Cheng, and the one on the right is a man full of masculine taste. The figure is more stout than the Iron Army. The thick arms may be comparable to the thighs of ordinary people. However, the most distinctive one is to count that, the female two women are very tall, the upper body is wearing a beige tight jacket, the lower body is wearing a kind of tight-fitting short skirt, plus the golden color like a popcorn. The shape of the fire burst can definitely be said to be the queen''s character. And at this moment, there is still a petite girl in her arms. It looks like a big man holding a chick. However, this woman''s five senses are very long and exquisite, coupled with her body to play powder, obviously some evil, after walking to the door, his eyes suddenly fell on Gu Jiayi''s body, a face of greed. It can be said that these three, people are very distinctive, the rest of the small, the girl looks like the lady in the bar. The one who spoke was just the long, demon man. "You want to be in his head?" Du Cheng looked at the front of the cold, and the voice was very light and cold. "The waste does not matter to us. I just want to see you with a good hand and want to play with you." The very demon man looked at Lin Gongzi very indifferently, and then he slowly said to Du Cheng, the voice is very Yin 2 "has not risen." Du Cheng said coldly, then turned his eyes to the Peng Yuhua standing behind him. Peng Weihua knows what Du Cheng means, but her eyes are a bit strange, but she still stands up. "Devil flower...!" The three people saw that Peng Yuhua had come out, and the first thing was a glimpse. Then they changed their faces, and they even shouted out the nickname of Peng Yuhua. Just now, Peng Yuhua had been standing behind Du Cheng to protect Gu Sixin, and Gu Jiayi, who was taller and taller, was blocked. The three men stood at the door but did not find the existence of Peng Yuhua. "You three want to fight?" Zhang Huanhua just looked at the three men indifferently, faintly said. "No, the Captain of the Captain is good today, we are flashing." The very demon man said with a look of relief. After he finished, he followed the other two people at the fastest speed and ran into the box next door. Obviously, These three people are all afraid of Peng Yuhua. Looking at this scene, Gu Sixin laughed and laughed, and Du Cheng was somewhat speechless. Obviously, the reputation of this Peng Yuhua, I am afraid it is really not simple, just a stop, you can scare the other side of the fart, it is no wonder that you will get the title of devil flower. "The three are also yours, but the three of the special police department, the captain, if you often go to the bureau, you may come across in the future, the strength is not weak, only worse than the iron army." After scaring away the other party, Yanhua simply introduced the identity of the three people. Du Cheng was a bit of an accident. Obviously, the three men turned out to be the special police unit of the Guard Bureau. However, it seems that the three men should have suffered less than the hands of the engraved flowers. ... one...one by one, "Rely, who is the man just now, how can it be spent with the devil...?" Inside the box next door, watching Du Cheng and others leave, the long, demon man is very incredible. "Wait, let me think, I seem to have some impressions..." That squatting petite. . The woman slammed her forehead, but couldnt remember it. The man who was full of masculine taste was also frowning and thinking, then the wrinkle suddenly stretched out and said: "I know, he should be the Du Gong of the special service group. Yes, it is absolutely him, otherwise, Who can call the devil flower." Its no secret that the devil flower wants to talk to Du Chengxue about the ancient spring. "No, he is Du Ge, relying on, we are not offended by him. I still want to sneak into the secret service department. What should I do now?" The demon man suddenly looked regretful. That look, I cant just go out and squat on it, Lin Gongzis feet. "Fortunately, I didn''t speak. . . "The masculine man cherishes words like gold. "I didn''t speak either..." The same is true of the queen-type woman. The very demon man looked at the left and looked at the right. Even the impulse to cry was there. .................................... After returning to the hotel, Du Cheng opened a single room directly in the hotel. After all, the senior suite has only two bedrooms, one sister and one sister, Zhang Shuhua and Su Xueru. In the first ten days, naturally, there is no part of it. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi planned to come to Beijing for two or three days, so the next day, the two did not rush back. In the morning, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi accompanied Gu Sixin to record the album. In the afternoon, Du Cheng was sitting. The tigers car went to the police to build the building. Because as early as in the morning, Ahu and the Iron Army called, and Ye Mei did not return in the Academy of Military Sciences. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally went to the police to "build the building." "Du Cheng, the set of techniques that you taught us last time is very useful. These days, the strength and speed of the brothers have progressed greatly." Ahu was very excited to say to Du Cheng, and then some regrettable said: "Just, but there are still no brothers can use the pair of 80 kilograms of dumbbells, I am still a little." "Do not worry, with your strength, sooner or later." Du Cheng is very confident in Ahu. Ahu nodded and he had confidence in himself because he was only a little bit. But very quickly, Ahu looked at Du Cheng with a strange look, and then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, did you smell the paradise last night?" ,Ok. Du Cheng nodded and understood the meaning of Ahu. "A Sana''s family didn''t recognize you yesterday. When they were different, they ran and asked me to ask you for help. How do you want me to help you repair him first?" Ah Hu said, obviously, As long as Du Cheng ordered, he would really fix the very demon man. Well, forget everyone, the brothers in the bureau, and he did not say anything ugly yesterday, just want to talk to me. Du Cheng was not angry, but he was impressed by the three guys who had personality. "Well, let''s let the guy go first." "Its a pity that Ahu said that it seems to be a pity that it was done once and for all. In the two-person division, Ahus Hummer was also put into the courtyard and stopped under the guard building. Downstairs, there were several brothers in the bureau who came down to Du Cheng. After Du Cheng got off the bus, they walked upstairs together. When I came to the Boss, the Iron Army led a brother who had been waiting for Du Cheng. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng, in addition to the Iron Army and Ahu, everyone all sang in a row toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng, do you want to look at their "achievement results?" Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, the Iron Army asked mysteriously toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded, but soon he understood what the Iron Army and other people played. I saw more than a hundred people quickly picked up a pair of twenty kilograms of dumbbells from the side, and then lined up the formation, turned out to dance a square, and then began to practice the body of Du to teach them. There was a sizzling sound, and if it was used alone, it didnt feel anything, but the one hundred people practiced together, but it felt very spectacular, and the momentum was broken. How about it, yes, it can make them more motivated. There are several brothers who can now make the user''s dumbbells ten kilograms, and improve their speed." Iron Army is proud and admire, since the possession of this set of body skills and Du Cheng''s several sets of fighting skills, the overall strength of the Guard Bureau It has been improved several times at a time, as long as you don''t touch the devil''s flower, you can basically run rampant. "As long as you have exercised, you should be able to upgrade some more." Du Cheng knows that these brothers have not yet reached the limit, generally only about 40 kilograms, of course, the constitution will be higher. "Yeah. The Iron Army nodded and patted the palms to indicate that the brothers who had finished practicing had spread out, and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I want to pass this exercise method to other brothers in the army. Can you? "As long as you are not afraid of being compared by others, you are free. Du Cheng does not matter, very simple. Although this kind of body surgery can improve strength and speed, but the ability to ascend is far less than the physical training and pseudo-gravity space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is competition to have pressure. The Iron Army is very serious, and it is obvious that he is sincere. At this time, Ahu, standing behind the two men, came up and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Ah San, they said that they want to see you, they are outside, do you want to see them?" "Take them here." Du Cheng did not refuse, although the three people are full of personality, but the strength is not weak, I am afraid it is slightly worse than Ahu and the Iron Army, but I am afraid it is better than other brothers in the bureau. of. "Okay, I will let them come up. Qiao Ahu should have a voice, and then strode out directly. Soon, Du Chengs three-person group that he saw last night appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. Its just different from yesterdays. These three people are wearing the uniforms uniforms today, which makes the **** fade. A lot. The ninth more bird, and the tenth more, suddenly, can finally sleep. . . , v3 Chapter 158： Trust "Du Ge, my name is Lin. "Tai family calls me Ah San. "Du Ge, my name is iron steel, everyone calls me big steel. "Du Ge, my name is Wang Weiyu, everyone calls me the queen. Upon seeing Du Cheng, the three men first introduced themselves to Du Cheng. Lin San is the one who is very long and demon, but after wearing the military uniform, it is a bit more heroic. And iron steel is the man who looks very Yangzhou. As for Wang Weiyu, it is the woman who was the queen of the last ten nights. However, her bombing head is tied up, but it is a little more female soldier. Unique style. , A three, the Queen of Steel. Du Chengs heart was speechless. The three people didnt have a name, so even the names had such a name. However, Du Cheng was very polite and shook hands with the three people, and he said hello. "Du Ge, we didn''t know Qinshan yesterday, I hope you forgive me." Although dragging Ahu said, but after seeing Du Cheng, Ah San still said the other two together. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and now they all have their own people, and there is no big conflict last night. Du Cheng naturally will not be in the heart. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly, "I have forgotten what happened yesterday. Its in the bureau. After that, everyone is a brother and there is nothing to see. "child" Naa San was obviously very happy, and he gave a proud look to Dagang and the Queen. "Well, the three of you don''t rely on hypocrisy. Who doesn''t know that the entire SWAT team has more than two of your three tricks." The Iron Army said coldly, then went on to say, "Du Cheng has promised everyone to learn the body skills. As for the fighting skills, I can pass it to your special police team first, and then you will learn it. I will pass it out..." The Iron Army is not without reservations. At least, he will not pass on the advanced combat techniques. In this case, the people in their special service team can always lead. "Really, thank you Du Cheng, thank you Iron Brother." A three-three big joy, although they are the deputy captain of the special police team, but above the level, it is two levels lower than the iron army. After that, the three trio still really stayed and began to learn the set of fighting techniques that Du Cheng taught in the hands of the Iron Army. Peng Yuhua said that the strength of these three people is very strong, and they are only a little bit worse than the Iron Army. When it is, if it is more like the devil flower of the bird flower, it will be much worse, but From this point on, the three are all masters. In addition to the fighting skills in the military, in fact, the three have their own unique skills. Ah San is good at playing with knives. All kinds of knives can be played in his hands. According to Ahu, bloodletting is the best of Ah San. Dagang has practiced the golden bell, although it is not as horrible as the inside of the martial arts novels, but the ordinary fists can not be placed in the eyes, and the ability to fight is very strong. The only thing that made Du Cheng speechless was the Queen. The Queen actually had a set of home-made stunts. A leather whip is like a snake in her hand. A person can face a dozen directly. The brothers in the bureau are not close. Seeing the three people, Du Cheng did not rush to go back, but stayed and began to point out three people. Whether it is playing a knife, a gold cover or a queen''s iron whip, Xiner has a lot of information, Du Cheng can only point one or two, but it is to let the A3 and other people be inspired, even with a look Du Chengs eyes are full of worship. One one one It was not convenient to go to Yejia for the night at night, so Du Cheng returned directly to the hotel after leaving the police compound. The next morning, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi flew back to the city by plane. Yesterday, Lin Zhongling called Du Cheng, told Du Cheng that the drug was over, and asked Du Cheng to discuss the promotion issues in the past. This is an important frontline for Du Cheng, Du Cheng naturally will not be sloppy. Therefore, after returning to the city, Du Cheng drove directly to Zhongdan Pharmaceutical. In Lin Zhonglings office, Du Cheng saw the newly developed second-generation Zhongdan slimming pills. This second-generation Zhongdan weight loss tablet is bottled, a bottle of 50 capsules, four bottles of a course of treatment, three treatments will be effective. According to the price of a bottle of jade yuan, a total of twelve bottles, or four hundred and twenty dollars, are required for three courses of treatment. In addition to the remaining costs such as development costs, the net profit of the three courses is, if wholesale to the secondary dealers, then the net profit is, it can be said that it is a very profitable industry. "Du Cheng, now is our ability to promote, or sell to the field?" After Du Cheng sat down, Lin Zhongling asked directly to Du Cheng. If it is promoted locally, the hospitality of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals still has some publicity effects, but if it is to be sold to other places, then it is necessary to ask the stars to speak for it, and it also requires a small advertising fee. Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals can''t wait for some of the first-line stars. Du Cheng did not answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he said: "First promote it in this income, and then pull back the reputation and say, if you push it now, if the news is fired, then... Its in vain. Du Cheng now has to see how effective the effect is. If it is good, then Du Cheng is naturally sure to make a big push. "Well, I have already solved all those compensations, unless someone deliberately asks us for trouble, otherwise there should be no more problems." Lin Zhongling said with great certainty that his heart was still very painful. This time he compensated a total of two. More than one million, and all his private money, is not counted in the company account. "Be careful, if you want to extrapolate, put the city''s roots firmly and say, wait a month." Du Cheng about to forget about it, if there is really something from time to time, ... months of time Its enough to see it. Of course, one thing is that Du Cheng must be wary of the Du family. Therefore, before the Du family started, Du Cheng will not easily move. In the next few days, Lin Zhongling began to vigorously carry out the market in the city according to Du Chengs instructions. But what I really said, this Lin Zhongling is actually really serious about doing things, but it is still possible. Or, now Lin Zhongling simply does not have the energy to play a woman or gamble, because he does not have the extra money to waste. Therefore, for the sake of his future, Lin Zhongling is still doing things very seriously. At the same time, Lin Zhonglings performance has gradually improved. The entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is now producing this Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Fertilizer. Therefore, this line has become Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The only medicine, and in the current power of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it is impossible to develop in multiple lines. Fortunately, the effect of tablets in Zhongheng weight loss is very obvious, so the performance is also better than one day. Du Cheng, his ten-day deadline from Du Cheng is getting closer and closer. Just two days after Du Chengs appointment with Du Cheng, Gu Sixin actually came back in advance. Originally, it was arranged for a fifteen-day shooting trip, but who knows that Gu Sixin did not have a little bit of a market in front of the situation, and it was very natural, so the whole shooting process was very smooth, Gu Sixin naturally came back in advance, but the album It takes about ten days to prepare for the post. However, every time Gu Sixin came back, it seems that he is destined to bring a surprise or an accident to Du Cheng. On the second time, Gu Sixin came back with Peng Yuhua, but this time Gu Sixin, in addition to Peng Yuhua, actually brought three people who could not imagine. Ah, Dagang and the Queen. And the three also changed back to the original dress, Ah San is very demon, Dagang is very new, the queen is more queen, a crepe-lined jump skirt, plus the long boots, the hand holding a leather whip It is. "How are you here?" Looking at the three people, Du Cheng asked some questions. Du Cheng was so...when the three of them suddenly shyly bowed their heads. "They neglected their duties and were temporarily suspended." Peng Yuhua looked at the three people indifferently, but it was explained to the three people. "Is it suspended?" Du Cheng was even more puzzled. The three captains of the special police team of the Guard Bureau were suspended at the same time. It seems that I feel the incomprehensible eyes of Du Cheng. The heads of the three are lower and the face is ashamed. "What are you doing here?" Du Cheng saw the three people, and I was too embarrassed to ask that question again. I had to ask the topic. "Du Ge, we want to come over and mix some time with you~www.novelhall.com~ How do you see it?" Apparently all of the three were headed by Asan. After hearing Du Chengs question, he quickly raised his head.... He looked at Du Cheng with hope. "Fuck with me, do you know what I am mixing?" Du Cheng asked a little speechlessly. Ah San shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but Du Ge, you can rest assured that we will follow Du Ge''s pace and you will let us go east. We will never go west." --------------------------------------- Ten more finally broke the bird, plus the seven days before yesterday, two days... I slept for six hours, I really can''t do it, go to sleep, wait for the wake up and then the code word, sweat. Ten more outbreaks of the January ticket, everyone should also want to enjoy a little, violent storm, today did not storm the chrysanthemum, but gave a few times, depressed birds, my ten more outbreaks. "I want a monthly pass January ticket v3 Chapter 159： queen On the first floor of the 15th villa, Ah San, the Dagang Office has a female host sitting in front of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and other women are going back to the building. "Do you really want to mix with me? At the airport, there were too many people to say something. So after returning, Du Cheng still felt that he had to make it clear with the three. "Really." Ah San should have a voice with the Queen and Dagang. After the end, Ah San said to Du Chengs demon, Duo Ge, as long as you have the time to teach me a knife, you can use the knife that you taught me last time. Dagang obviously wants to say nothing but no Its just plain to understand that its just a slap in the face. The Queen said, licking his tongue and saying: "Duo Ge, the whip technique you are referring to is too good. I have the opportunity to teach me more hands. You don''t know what I smoked last night..." The Queen slammed her mouth because she was already leaking. If the three people say that they have no purpose, they will not believe it when they come to rely on themselves. But when they hear that the three people say Du Cheng, they are a little bit smirking and it is not like laughing at three faces. The most important thing is that Du Cheng has been confirmed from Xiner. The three people are not serious about panic. "You are serious?" Du Cheng confirmed again. A three-three did not hesitate to head directly. "Then you know what I am doing?" Du Cheng then asked. "I don''t know, but Du Ge, you can rest assured that we can do anything other than murder and arson." Ah San didn''t even think about it. "Being a cow and doing a horse is willing." Dagang also said one. "I will do anything except to accompany the man." The Queen is more direct. Du Cheng looked at the three trio and thought about it and said: Well, I have three places that I want you to take care of for me. Because these days, someone should come to mess with you and help me to see it. I will give it to you. Everyone has a surprise. "Good Du Ge has no problem at all. We can safely kill you." A three more simply respond to the look of the face. However, it is precisely this that he is qualified to say this in his former identity and Du Cheng. Yinglian Electronics, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xinrong Motor Company are the foundations of Du Cheng''s present and it is not impossible to find out the relationship between Du Cheng and the three companies. If the Du family moves these three lines at the same time, Du Cheng is definitely the right way to get rid of the lack of skills. Du Fu has some remedies. If the black hand is done, Du Cheng is absolutely unable to split into three. Therefore, the arrival of the three trio is undoubtedly helping Du Cheng solve such a problem. Although the three were suspended, the influence in the Guard Bureau is definitely still there and the strength of the three is very strong. The ordinary mixed hooligans are simply not close to each other. There are three people who are guarding the situation and can temporarily cope with it. Thereby giving him enough time to arrange. "But before I go, I will arrange a compliment for you." Du Cheng smiled slightly and Du Jia prepared to Du Cheng. He Du Cheng naturally would not let Dus family down and would be more polite. "Du Pu''s show?" A three eyes brightened obviously this is not an ambassador. Not only that, but even the big steel that is full of masculinity but has a singular character is a bright spot. "There is no interest in the troubles." Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light. Hey? "A three eyes suddenly blazed and then sneered: "This is my favorite. . . "Plus me one." A three-voiced state sounded a cold voice at the corner of the stairs. Hearing this voice, the three three people couldnt help but shudder. One by one, like a hill, Escalade slowly stopped in the parking lot outside the city''s largest Golden Autumn nightclub. This Escalade is the bird of the bird. The carrefour is just sent from the capital in the afternoon. After coming, it will also become Gu Sixin''s ride. However, the license plate was changed from the ordinary license plate that Du Cheng saw to become a license plate that the insider can see when he starts watching. Du Cheng did not know if this was the result of Peng Yuhua''s self-replacement. Although Peng''s strength is completely easy, Du Cheng believes that another possibility is that someone has begun to give Green Light to Gu Sixin. "Do you want to be here in Duo? After waiting for the car to stop, Ah San said that the door of the Golden Autumn Entertainment City was very excited to Du Cheng. "Well, as long as you don''t make a living, just make it bigger and better." Du Cheng headed here is Du Qingwu''s site is also the place where Du Qingwu rises. Duan Wu and Wu actually formally fight Du He naturally do not mind to make trouble for Du family before this. The most important thing is that with the arrival of the three trio, Du Cheng knows that he has the strength to declare war on the Du family. "This simple queen is the best." A three fingers pointed to the Queen''s face with a relaxed face. Du Ge, I like you the most. "The Queen smiled and seemed to find something fun." After finishing the Queen, he stood up directly from the seat and then said to A San: "Ah?" "." A three hit a gesture and then did not know from what took a small hand-sized hand and quickly swept toward the Queen''s skirt. I saw that the knife was in the hands of Ah San. It was like a butterfly. The queen was wearing a two-striped skirt and a skirt. It was on the knees. After the three-handed knife stopped, it turned into a thigh. And still big open. The white thighs can''t be removed from sight, and the Queen''s **** dress and delicate face can be said to be tempting. "Du Ge, I am leaving, you can come in later." The Queen is obviously very satisfied with Ah Sans knife. After a very handsome sentence, he opened Fengmen and went down. Du Cheng also understands why A San will say that watching the Queen''s moving back, even Du Cheng has to admit that if the Queen can be transformed into a lady, it is a level of Ye Mei. "Well, Du Cheng, we will wait for a while and then we can go in and watch the show." Ah San is obviously very proud of the eyes flashing the restless light. Even the big steel is the only thing that may not be the same. It may take a few Peng Yuhua. She just looked at the window faintly. ...... One... One by one, Jinding Nightclub is the biggest nightclub in the city. It is the best place to get drunken. Every night, the business here is extremely hot. Just entering the nightclub''s door Du Cheng, I feel that a burst of exciting music can make people feel like they can''t help but feel like they are jumping. The nightclub has a feeling of people. Nearly 500 square meters of nightclub halls have already squeezed at least a thousand people. Du Chengs gaze was quickly attracted to the scene on the stage in the middle. Where the women''s table tennis is dancing wildly, she is like a concentrating body, and everyone''s eyes are concentrated on her body, but they don''t go out but they are not vulgar. I hope that I will go to the whole hall. More than 80% of men and women look down on the Queen. This made Du Cheng have to admire the charm of the Queen again. Just like her nickname is here, she is obviously the queen. "The good play is about to start in Du Ge. Let''s find a place to look at it first." Ah Sans body has already jumped with the music... This pointed to the small bar not far from the side... and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng took the head and walked with the three people... toward the small bar. The Queens hand is knowing that Du Chengs and other peoples advances are almost the same. She began to gently move towards the side... a... I want to get close to her youth and hook it up~www.novelhall.com~The young mans eyes It has always been as if the soul has been ticked away. The general body has involuntarily moved toward the Queen. The Queens eyes are here... The incomparable charm is just that even if they are separated by tens of meters, Duan can capture the indifference and disdain of the man from the Queens eyes. At the moment when the youth came over, the Queen went to the other neck and the young man with a gecko hooked the hook. The youth suddenly seemed to be hooked up... Its like the Queens mouth, the demon, and the smile, then like a butterfly. Usually walking between the two youths and reaching out and gently rubbing on the two young people is not letting the two young people get into her body. The two young people were still quite amiable, but gradually did not know why the two young people looked at each other''s eyes full of provocative meanings. As long as the queen came to the other side, the other eyes were full of anger. Seeing this... Du Fucheng knows that the good show will be staged. It is no wonder that some people say that a woman is a subversion of the demon. It is obvious that the queen belongs to this type. v3 Chapter 160： Group A small conflict can often become the fuse of a big conflict, especially in the instigation of a queen who can reverse the sentient beings. First, the small conflicts between the two young people. Then, the friends on both sides began to help, from the small conflict of two people to the big conflict between the two groups, but in less than a few minutes, there were already five on the whole stage. More than a dozen people were beaten together. For a time, the whole stage became extremely chaotic, and even the stage was a little chaotic. Du Cheng looked at the Queens eyes and obviously changed. The Queen was very smart. She didnt pick two men, but knew that the two men were the center of a group. So, this contradiction will Strengthened at once. Ok, Du Ge, its almost my turn to play with Dagang, look at it. Ah San said to Du Cheng, and then Dagang recruited and waved, and then walked slowly toward the stage with the outline, leaving only Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng is somewhat curious about how A-3 and Dagang will intensify the contradictions, but when Du Cheng sees it, his eyes are obviously wrong. A Sanhe and Dagang followed the book, instead of going to the Queen, but rushing to the crowd, just picking up the glass from the bar next to it, and using the cover of the steel to throw at the people who are watching the crowd Go, and pick the ones that look uneasy. Those who have been "injured, are naturally unbearable in the slogan of wine, and they have joined the melee, and even if someone finds it is a black hand under Ah San, but in Asan and Dagang. Cleverly transferred, it also became a member of the melee. In less than a few minutes, the whole ten, the hall has at least two or three hundred people in a mixed battle, and more and more intense, bloodshed has become a commonplace. The queen is laughing on the stage, her face is charming, and she has provoked the melee... but it has become the most relaxed one. After seeing it for Du Chengs smug, she began to A man who looks at a woman''s gaze begins to look for prey, and he keeps sweeping around the beautiful women around him. Du Chengs heart is very satisfied. The means of the three trios troubles is indeed brilliant. If he is replaced by Du Du, I am afraid I will not be able to do so. Under this circumstance, although there are more than a dozen security guards in the lobby, it is no longer useful. It can only be notified quickly. However, no one has an alarm, like this big melee happens if the police If you deal with it, I am afraid that the Golden Autumn Nightclub will stop for a few days. Soon, Du Qingwu took more than a dozen men from the fifth floor of the Golden Autumn nightclub. The dozens of men quickly joined the scuffle, and their skills were not bad. It turned out to be a quick pull of those who were fighting. At the back door of the hall, there was a large number of people who quickly ran out of a large number of people, almost as many as a hundred people. Most of these people wore vests and tight short sleeves, and most of them were full of people. Sweat, but every ten of these people are stout and have solid muscles. Seeing this person, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. This golden autumn nightclub is the home of Du Qingwu. In the basement of Jinqiu nightclub, there is a huge handsome room. Du Qingwus men are usually there to exercise. This is not a secret in the city. Looking at this scene, Ah San and Dagang looked at each other and then quietly retreated toward the back stage. Du Qingwus eyes fell on the two people at this moment, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Obviously, it was already known that this was picked up by Asan and Dagang. After the more than one hundred manuals of the underground gym, Ah San and Dagang were on the stage, and the melee was quickly stopped. Du Qingwu is the dragon here. People who come here often know Du Qingwu. Therefore, the scene has quickly stabilized, but there are more than a dozen people who are injured and lying on the ground. Du Qingwu let people lift these people out and send them to the hospital, while he walked toward the stage, while the rest was under the eyes of Du Qingwu, who would have retired to the stage. Third, Dagang has a queen who is already on the stage surrounded by it. The rest of the people still on the stage saw the situation, and they jumped from the side. "Time has formed a vacuum at the entire stage, and at the periphery, everyone has retired, obviously afraid of being affected. "Who is instructing you to make trouble, let me give you a chance to live, otherwise, all of you will leave me a few things to go today." Being harassed by people in their own territory, Du Qingwu even killed the hearts of the three trio. "You are a few old, dare to threaten Laozi." A San had a look at Du Cheng before going to the stage. Seeing Du Cheng nodded, Ah San naturally would not care about anything. The long, demon face suddenly had a bit more arrogant look. Du Qingwus eyes were cold and chilly, and he did not say anything, but he made a glance at the one who was next to him. The men then agreed to lead five or six directly, and the people went to the A three people on the stage. Looking at the six Du Qingwu''s men, A San''s eyes flashed a clear layer of no, and then a few steps, waiting for the surrounded by those people. The queen on the side is also a smile on the face. Like Dagang, there is no meaning at all. The six Du Qingwus men quickly surrounded them, but they had not come and were close, and Ah San had shot. A three shots quickly, although the long is very demon, but Ah San''s shot is an absolute steel fierce. As the second captain of the special police team of the Guard Bureau, how could the dozen or two ordinary gangsters be the opponents of Ah San, just a face-to-face, and two of the six men were put down by the A-three. The rest of the people couldn''t even get the clothes of Ah San. In a few cases, they were put down by the three. "This hand" Du Qingwus eyes were obviously accidental. With his eyes, he naturally saw the strength of Ah San. I think and here, Du Qingwu said coldly: "All give me seven, who can take them, who will be rewarded to that woman''s night." When I heard Du Qingwus instructions, the men surrounded by them suddenly looked excited, and all of them looked down on the Queens body and then climbed onto the stage. The stage area is also large enough for Zhi, even if it is standing on two hundred people, it is not a problem. Du Qingwus side left only the twelve people he had brought before. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs eyes also had some smiles. He wanted to take a look. The one hundred and many people were the ones who were three and three, and who would laugh. However, Du Cheng still stood up and headed for the flower path: "Let''s go out." Although he is very confident about the three trio, but for the sake of safety, Du Cheng still intends to go closer to the sputum, because Du Qingwu and his dozen or so, very good men have not shot, if the shot I am afraid that the three or three people will not be able to deal with it so easily. Peng Yuhua just nodded, then stood up and walked toward the stage with Du Cheng. At the stage, a flash of heat flashed through the Queen''s eyes, and then reached out to Dagang. Dagang had a very good understanding of the belt around his waist, or that his belt was actually prepared for the Queen. And Ah San is back a little, and the three formed a ten, shape. "How, are you two?" Looking at more than a hundred people around, Ah Sans face did not have a little bit of fear, but instead asked Dagang and the Queen. "",meaning. "Dagang''s answer is very simple. "A group of stinky men, how much I kill." The Queen is very disdainful, because he saw that at least half of the more than one hundred people looked at her with a sinister look, and she The most annoying thing is this kind of gaze. And her voice just fell, and the more than 100 people were already encircling them. However, when they came around, they found that they could really fight with the three trio, but they were less than twenty people, and the rest were blocked. The screams kept ringing, and A Sanxiao Dagang and the Queens side were like a vacuum. Basically, whoever came over was beaten back, and they all fell. The most important thing to do is the Queen. A belt is like a snake in her hand, and she looks for a face pumping. Every shot can even bleed. And the more she smokes the Queen, the more excited she is, and the serpentine miniskirts and long boots on her body, as each whip twitches, looks like it is in the state. Its just that Du Qingwus men were miserable. The downturn was dragged out, and the re-up was quickly knocked down. After several rounds, the three trio were more and more excited, and the number of Du Qingwus men was coming. The less. "Good~www.novelhall.com~ Who wants to go with me Du Qingwu?" Seeing this scene, Du Qingwus eyes were obviously a bit more shocked. He can clearly see that the three trio are not only strong but also have a very rich experience of melee. The most important thing is Du Qingwu found that among the three, each of them was not as good as him, but it was not much weaker than he came. With the strength of three people, all his more than one hundred hands have been defeated, I am afraid it is only a matter of time. At this time, Du Qingwu suddenly found two people, people came to this side, waiting for his eyes to fall on the face of Du Cheng, obviously a bit more stunned. ------------------------ The following free ~www.novelhall.com~ tired, then play a small game, recommend a small game station. 7749) The second is sent, the current first chapter of the highest subscription 3696, rushing, the target will reach 4,000 before next week. . . . (To be continued, if you want to know v3 Chapter 161： VS Du Qingwu Du Qingwu is not stupid, watching Du Cheng appear here, he has understood why they will be messed up here. Just what Du Qingwu can''t think of is that Du Cheng has found three strong helpers from where he has these three powerful helpers. On the surface of the Du family, the strength of the underworld is probably not tolerated. . Du Cheng, is this a meeting for you to give me this second brother? Between the thoughts, Du Qingwus face floated with a cold smile and said to Du Cheng in a very indifferent tone. While talking, Du Qingwus gaze also fell on the silk flower around Du Cheng. The black Gucci''s sun hat and black-rimmed glasses, the unique combination and the indifferent face, let Du Xiaowu know why it feels a touch of pressure. This made Du Qingwu not dare to ignore the existence of the flowers, the three on the stage is enough to be different, but the strength is very strong, directly tell Du Qingwu, this, looks very petite woman, I am afraid it is not simple. Du Cheng only smiled a little, but he did not mean what Du Qingwu said, but turned his attention to the stage. And Zhang Huan did not care about the meaning of Du Dangwu at all, and his look was indifferent. Looking at Du Chengs look, Du Xiaowus look was colder. However, he blew a whistle and summoned all the men on the stage who were about to fall down half because Du Qingwu knew that if he went on again If it were, his men would have to fall over there. , clear out the Xiao people. After the people under the stage came down, Lin Qingwu directly directed to one of the dozen or so people beside him. The man was ordered to work with the men who had stepped down on the stage and all the halls. Guest, please, go out. Then there are a few stairways with two artificial branches, because there are boxes on them, but they are only responsible for blocking the elevators. At this time, the three trio also jumped from the stage and came to Du Cheng''s side. "Du Cheng, you are making a good decision, right?" After all the people were clear, Du Qingwu said to Du Cheng again. "In fact, I also want to leave, but I can''t go." Du Cheng smiled slightly. At this moment, Du Cheng has completely decided to stand opposite the Du family. "Okay, let me see if you have the strength to get out of here today." Du Qingwu did not pay attention, after a cold voice, he immediately made a finger to the dozens of people behind him. The dozens of men led the way and came to the first hour. The Qing dynasty of Du Qingwu can become the three major forces of the city''s underworld, and it is still the least one of the people. The big one relies on these twelve masters called the twelve dragon snakes. Correctly speaking, these twelve people were the masters of Du Qingwu who were with Du Qingwu, and they were the biggest booster to push Du Qingwu to the city''s underworld giants. The strength of these people has been seen before, although alone, the strength is weaker than A3, Dagang and the Queen, but as long as a few join hands, I am afraid there will be any one of the three or three The strength. It is no wonder that Du Qingwu is so confident, because the twelve, the people united, absolutely have the strength to fight against the three three, and he Du Fanwu itself, the Secretary also has a very strong strength. , Du Ge, the strength of these people seems to be very powerful, we will go first, if you are uncertain, you will always be shot. Before Ah San had seen the skills of those people, naturally know how the strength, but his tone is full of smiles, full of confidence, but it is full of confidence in Du Cheng. "Then you have to be careful. Don''t lose it. It''s hard to see two. Du Cheng smiled slightly. The smile is full of confidence. The two are not talking. It''s just a very handsome movement. Then I look at it with Dagang and the Queen. I glanced at the twelve people directly. Three pairs of twelve, the number of the other party is less, but the quality is too much too much. The twelve were also very divided into three groups, and then rushed toward the three three. In the blink of an eye, fifteen people are already in a melee. However, the three people outside the stadium are not idle. Although Peng Weihua was indifferent to the day, but Du Chengs vision of being beyond ordinary people, it is very obvious that Peng Weihuas body leaned forward slightly, apparently preparing for the shot. Du Qingwu is also the same, Du Cheng can very clearly see that Du Qingwu''s muscles have risen slightly, it is already ready for the outbreak. Of course, he will not stand idly by, but although it seems to be relaxed, as long as any one of the three or three people has problems, Du Cheng will be the first to go straight to the fastest speed. In the field, the three trio have been in full swing. Among the three trio, the strength of Ah San is the strongest, or that the destructive power of Ah San is the strongest. Because Ah San is serious when he gets a two-finger knife between his fingers, in this case, as long as he is hit by a three-shot punch, the consequences will be very heavy. Therefore, Ah San faced the encirclement of the four people. Although he couldnt say how easy it was, the hundreds of people did not dare to confront Asan. In contrast, Dagang is more disadvantaged. His strength is fast but slow. He has been weak after being surrounded by four people. However, his strong body is a good complement to this. The most unfortunate situation is the number of queens. Her strength is the weakest among the three. If there is a long whip in hand, it can support for a while, but in the case of only the belt, it is gradually If you don''t have the strength of the belt, the opponent will not dare to take a close look, the Queen is afraid to suffer. Seeing this situation, Du Cheng did not mean to let the Queen support it again. His eyes turned directly to the bird''s nest. Peng Yuhua did not say anything, the body directly tilted, the whole person suddenly rushed toward the four people surrounded by the Queen at a very fast speed. "Good skill..." Looking at the speed of Zhang Huanhua, Du Qingwus eyes are shrinking. Before this, Du Qingwu felt the threat of Peng Weihua to him. At this moment, Du Qingwu can clearly feel that the color flower has been It was to bring him an absolute face. Just after Zhang Huans shot, Du Qingwus eyes were once again tightening the second Wing Chun, a deep foundation. Just a face-to-face, Du Qingwu saw a very incompetent circle of Zhang Huanhua and added strength. It turned out that it was a person who was down, and quickly rushed toward the second person. Dredging with water. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that this Peng Yuhua''s skill has improved, and the progress is still very big. With the addition of engraved flowers, Du Qingwus twelve dragon snakes quickly collapsed, and after being knocked down by the scorpion flower four times, after being defeated by two three trio, Du Qingwu could only Unable to order the rest of the people to quickly retreat. "Now, you should believe that I have the strength to leave?" Looking at Du Qingwu''s decision, Du Cheng''s face showed a cold smile. For him, the purpose of tonight has been reached. Part of the strength of the show, enough to allow Du family to dare to go from the underworld, and in terms of Bai Dao, Du Cheng naturally does not worry. With his identity and the identity of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng did not believe that anyone on Baidao would dare to come. In this case, Dus family wants to deal with him, unless there is a trick, otherwise he will not be able to deal with him. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Lin Qingwus eyes were colder, and then he said coldly: Du Cheng, I am playing with you, as long as you can beat me, you can leave. "I am not interested, but you still don''t need me to shoot." Du Cheng smiled slightly, because Peng Yuhua was already standing in front of Du Qingwu, although he looked cold, but he was very handsome and ticked toward Du Qingwu. Hand two was so despised by a woman, how could Du Qingwu live with it. A light drink, Du Qingwu has been a long-awaited body, such as the cannonballs generally go straight toward the taste of flowers, the speed of the powerful burst of force, turned out to be just the same speed as Ge Weihua. After the rushing close, Du Qingwu fiercely lifted his leg, and turned out to be directly toward the top of Peng Yuhua''s head. The sound was amazing. Du Qingwu and the master for more than ten years, practicing the foot method is a thousand legs. This is a kind of explanation of the strong and strong leg method ~www.novelhall.com~ the power of this foot, if it is replaced by ordinary people, it is definitely a knockdown in an instant. However, Ge Weihuas face was still cold. At the moment when Du Qingwu reached down, her body rushed forward and saw the scene. Du Cheng knew what the tricks of Peng Yuhua were. The foreigners tactics have been seen and personally experienced, but this time its Du Qingwus turn. When Du Cheng faced this move, both speed and strength were higher than Du Qingwu just now, but in the end Du Cheng was still defeated by Peng Yuhua. At that time, Peng Yuhuas power with this cheaper voice was already very amazing. After practicing the ancient Shuchun, the power of Peng Yuhuas memory will only be more amazing. Thank you for your support. Xiao Leng is very grateful. However, Xiao Leng really has no mood code words today, but everyone can rest assured that... Xiao Leng will start to repay today. However, this time I will not say a few more. Anyway, it will be violent to make everyone satisfied. In a word, less than seven is smaller, cold is not a ticket, and it is a continuous violence. When it is cold and tired, take a break. . . . Well, that''s it. There is only one goal for this month. v3 Chapter 162： Strong retreat Putian is just a photo of Du Qingwu, which was shot by Peng Weihua. However, Zhang Yuanhua has stepped back two steps. Du Chengs eyes clearly flashed a look of unexpectedness. Du Cheng did not expect that Du Qingwu actually retained his strength at the last moment, and this was only a sudden increase in the number of explosions. And Peng Yuhuas record was hit in Du Qingwus calf. Although Du Qingwu was shot but did not suffer too much, Peng Yuhua did not get much benefit and he also had to bear the gravity of Du Qingwus attack. However, under the attack, it is obvious that even if Du Qingwu retains his strength, the strength of Zhangweihua still occupies the same style and is the absolute advantage. "The devil flower is like the devil flower seems to have become stronger again." "" A three of them admire the voice, but the sound is that the weaving is obviously afraid of being heard by Peng Yuhua. On the side of the big steel is very agree with the point of nodding his eyes and faint fear. But the Queen, she looked at the eyes of the tyrants, but there are some differences in addition to greed, there are some pity. Still coming? "Or the flowers seem to be lacking. I didn''t hear the voice of Ah San behind me just just sticking out my hand again and hooking up to Du Qingwu." Du Qingwus face is full of war, but his body is not moving because his calf is numb to the point where he has lost consciousness. Peng Weihuas one-inch strength is the softest part of his calf. The whole calf feels like breaking. General. "Let them go." Du Qingwus eyes were a bit more unwilling but he had to leave Du Cheng and others to leave. "Thank you." Du Cheng said that he did not say anything with a smile and left with Peng Weihua and others. At the moment of leaving the Golden Autumn nightclub, Du Cheng knew that Du Jias future would be launched on his own offensive. Only in the case of self-preparation, Dus offensive is destined to be pale. However, Du Cheng is not only waiting for the Du family to attack. Du Cheng knows that he should also start to fight back. On the night of 1111, Du Cheng did not take the A three people back, but directly booked two senior suites for three people in a four-star hotel in Xicheng District and kept all the three in the afternoon. One million bank cards were thrown to three people and then they returned to Villa No. 15 with Peng Yuhua. When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came back, the time was ten o''clock at night. When I got off the car, Peng Yuhua didnt go in but went to Du Cheng and asked, Can you talk to me? "When?" Du Cheng did not refuse him. He also wanted to try to see what kind of realm has been raised from the strength of these days. "How about tomorrow morning?" Peng Weihua did not think about what to do directly because she saw Du Cheng as the strongest opponent. Therefore, with Du Cheng, she needs to reach her peak in all aspects of her spirit. ".k." Du Cheng simply responded with a sentence and then returned to the villa with the flowers. Because Gu Sixin just came back Gu Jiayi must have something to say to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng did not bother to go directly to the room. After a simple bath, Du Cheng lay in the bed and began to learn the field of wisdom. With the strengthening of the body and the re-processing of the spirit of the gods, Du Cheng is now in the most perfect state of mind... It takes only two hours of sleep per day. Therefore, if you usually study, Du Cheng will basically learn about three o''clock in the evening. However, even if it is to be compared with Zhang Huan, Duan Cheng still learned three points in the late soil and then directly entered deep sleep. The next day, when Du Cheng walked to the wound lawn, Du Cheng was already seeing it. The flowers were practicing ancient spring. Seeing that Du Cheng came to Peng Yuhua and did not stop, it was obviously waiting for Du Cheng to warm up. Du Cheng didn''t really want to practice a set of Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han Quan. Then he stopped his hand and said to Zhang Huanhua, "Come on the old rules." "it is good." The bird''s owl flower is very simple and should be heard, but the whole person has already been very fast toward Du Cheng''s blast like a sharp arrow from the string. Du Cheng, although not ancient, but very familiar with the moves and ingenuity of the ancient engraved spring, just looking at Peng Yuhua''s gesture Du Cheng is already knowing what Peng Yuhua wants to do. A strange three-in-one palm flower, Peng Yuhua, faced Du Cheng, and the basic soil was equal to the full force. If you change to the previous one, Du Chengs solution to the attack of Peng Yuhua is definitely a re-explosion, but now Du Chengs choice is thousands. Du Cheng''s body shape and wind did not move a very incomprehensible Taiji pusher pushed out to meet Ge Weihua. The transfer of the palms of the two hands is fast and ingenious as if the butterfly is wearing flowers, but every point of focus is in vain. After all, the set of Hunchun, which was originally taught by Zhang Huanhua, was extremely concerned about the short-distance squatting attack, but now the set of ancient chunchun she learned is even more amazed on this basis. On the contrary, Du Chengs method is very elegant, although the degree is not fast, but Du Cheng seems to be able to take advantage of the attack of Peng Yuhua, and he will directly take the flowers at the moment when the martial arts are weak. Pushed it open. This attack Du Cheng has been able to fight against Peng Yuhua. Among the eyes of Zhang Huanhua is a flash of an unexpected look. Usually Peng Yuhua did not see Du Cheng carved Tai Chi, but many people in Tai Chi Chuan are very few people who can make Tai Chi Chuan this kind of force from the heart to the shape of the elegant. "Come back." However, Peng Yuhua did not give up the meaning of a sigh of relief and has already rushed toward Du Cheng again. Only this time waiting for Peng Yuhua is the opposite of the style of Tai Chi, the Fuhu Luohan Boxing Fuhu Luohan Boxing seems to be simple but the power is extremely fierce and the Peng Yuhua is simply not close to Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng is also close to the body of Zhang Lihua. Although Du Cheng has mastered Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohanquan, but in the face of Peng Weihua, Du Cheng is still more aggressive. Because Peng Yuhua is more encrypted and impenetrable. In this case, the two men had been fighting for nearly half an hour, but no one took up some of the cheap. Duan Cheng has been very satisfied with the results of the Tao. However, Peng Yuhua does not think that Du Chengwus flower is easy to look at. It is natural that Du Cheng is letting her because of the work, Du Cheng is defeating her with Gu Chunchun. But this time, Du Cheng did not make the ancient edge spring out. However, this only cuts Peng Yuhua and did not put it in the heart. After all, she knew that she could not be Du Chengs opponent. After eating breakfast, Du Cheng drove directly to the hotel where the three trio were located. Before going, Du Cheng had already called A3, so when Du Cheng arrived, Ah San and Da Gang had been waiting for a long time. Just the Queens door was still tightly closed and A San and Dagang The face of the face is full of strange smiles. A look at the two smiles Du Cheng knows that the Queen must have something unusual, but Du Cheng did not pay attention to it because he Du Cheng''s main purpose today is Ah San and Dagang because Du Cheng is going to send two today. People go to two places to go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Dagang is to go to Yinglian Electronics. As for the Queen, it will be with Gu Jiayi or care for the construction site still in the building. Both Ah San and Dagang have packed up or said that Du Ren, who has nothing to clean up, can directly go out. Just when Du Cheng planned to leave with A3 and Dagang, the Queens room door was opened. Then Du Cheng saw the body wearing the **** short skirt of yesterday. The queen was very beautiful. The girl came out from the inside. The girls face is ashamed but her face is a little bit strange. Duko, what about me? Looking at Du Cheng intends to leave the Queen with A San and Fu Gang, they will directly ask Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~You stay here, I will send them to you and come back to pick you up." Du Cheng naturally knows the girl''s face. The flushing red represents what it means to think of the Queens character and the thoughts of the childrens minds have suddenly risen. "That''s good, two" See Du Cheng saying that the Queen does not say much, but says to the girl in the arms. "Go baby, let''s go back and have fun." After talking about the Queen, she walked straight into the room and kicked the door of the suite. I heard the Queens male hooligan-like tone. Du Chengs heart is even more aversion to the cold. Ah San and Dagang are obviously the habits of the past. There is no such thing as any other color that directly follows Du Chengs body and left the four-star. Hotel. After leaving the hotel, Du Chengxian sent A3 to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals. Du Cheng called Lin Zhongling and threw the arrangement of Ah San to Lin Zhongling. Then he drove himself to Xiamen. . v3 Chapter 163： Du Jias powerful 1 hit When Du Cheng drove to the Yulian Building, he said that the woman and a few other monkeys had a very big job fair. The performance of the company in this ten-day towel can be said to be steady and rising. The number of monthly members has exceeded 450,000, and the total number of online users is as high as 3.2 million. Such a brilliant achievement naturally requires a strong team support. Therefore, in the contact with Du Cheng, Yu Wen decided to conduct a large-scale job fair. Although Du Cheng knew that there would be this job fair, but I didn''t think I had a chance. Looking at the hundreds of candidates gathered outside the Yinglian Electronics Conference, Du Chengs heart is still very happy. Now the reputation of Yinglian Electronics can be said to be louder every day. In Xiamen, there is no more than one. It is even more unique to Gu Sixin to speak for him. Slowly from the crowd into the Yinglian Electronics parking lot, those candidates are involuntarily separated on both sides, and Tan Wen, who is conducting an interview inside, found the arrival of Du Cheng car, and quickly stood up After the job of the interview was handed over to another shareholder next to him, he personally greeted Du Cheng. Although there were a lot of people around the gate, there was very little parking here. After Du Cheng got off the bus, he walked with the essays toward the inside of the building. At present, apart from a few people in the company, most of them are unclear about Du Cheng''s identity. Therefore, Du Cheng and Yu Wen went directly to the sixth floor of the company. "Yu Wen, this is Fu Gang. From the beginning of the meeting, he will represent me here for some time. He will not intervene in the operation of the company. However, if someone is looking for trouble with the company, no matter who you are, you must Come to him the first time." After entering Du Chengs own office, Du Cheng did not say anything more, pointing directly to the big negative to know the essay. "Hello, my name is please." When I heard the first words of Du Chengs first words, I received the text and thought that I had done something wrong. Du Cheng intended to let people manage themselves, but after hearing the last two sentences, the arm was a big heart, and it was busy. Reach out and say to the outline. "Outline." Taigang responded very simply and held a hand with the language. Well, Yu Wen, Dagang''s food and shelter will be handed over to you, as long as there is anything, you can let him directly handle it. Du Cheng also needs to go back to the market, naturally it will not stay in Yinglian Electronics. "Okay, Du, you can rest assured." Zeng Wen directly responded, without any hesitation. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then said to Dagang: "Dagang, here is handed over to you, what is the first time to call me." "it is good." Fugang is still as good as ever. One one one, After leaving Dagang in Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng drove directly back to the city, and then the Queen returned to Villa No. 15. Next, Du Chengs waiting is the offensive of Dus family. After the event, Du Cheng can be sure that Du Cheng will never dare to use the power of the underworld, because the strength of his own, if Du will definitely have scruples. In terms of Bai Dao, Du Cheng would like to see how the Du Jia will be shot. However, to Du Chengs current strength, Dus attack on the White Road does not seem to threaten Du Cheng. However, what made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that the Du family seemed to be sinking, and there was no slight movement for several days. However, Du Chengs own three lines have developed very rapidly. The reputation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has begun to recover and started. The good weight loss effect makes Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals business better and better. Although the show method is comparable to the previous one, For Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, this is a improvement. As long as the reputation is gradually started, and it is determined that the slimming tablets have no adverse effects, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will usher in a real spring. At that time, as long as the tablets in the weight loss are sold nationwide, Zhongheng will continue to sell. The performance of the pharmaceutical industry will definitely increase by a hundred times or even thousands of times at the speed of the soil. Therefore, before the problem of Du Jia was solved, Du Cheng was not in a hurry to promote the Chinese medicine industry. In the case of Yinglian Electronics, the three-day job fair has also ended. This time, the company has recruited nearly 100 new employees. In addition to the technical and development departments on the fifth floor, the rest of the business has increased. A dozen or dozens of people. With the addition of these new employees, the operation of Yinglian Electronics will become more relaxed. Simply running the "Perfect Life" is no problem at all, plus Xiner''s improvement of "Perfect Life". The defensive system, unless Yinglian Electronics is directly ruined, otherwise the basic work of "Perfect Life" will not cause any problems. In the case of Rongxin Motor, the project is also close to the medium term. If this situation is developed, it will take up to two months to complete the project. However, just in this calm, the Du family''s offensive is to make Du Cheng somewhat unprepared. "Gu Sixin cohabiting with her boyfriend? "Play Enxin mysterious boyfriend exposure, the illegitimate son. . . "" ". . . Just overnight, the rumors about Gu Sixin were flying all over the place, the whole network was like a deep-bottle, and the sound of opposition and support was filled with the entire network. The opposing party believed that Gu Sixin insulted the title of goddess and angels, while the support was that Gu Sixin was a girl with freedom to pursue happiness. Fortunately, although the two voices are fierce, the speech is not extreme, but the quarrel is more fierce. It was not clear that Du Ducheng was in the evening. When Du Cheng got up the next day and wanted to exercise, there were more than one hundred media and newspaper reporters outside the villa on the 15th. The flash can be said to be a piece. One piece. At that moment, Du Cheng knew that things were not good. He returned to the room in the first time and opened the network two through Xiner. Sure enough, countless discussions about Gu Sixin and the whole network have basically been turned over, and their own information has been completely exposed to the network. At this moment, Du Chengs mind was the first to think of Du. However, it is Dus. If this thing is not handled well, Gu Sixins reputation may collapse in an instant. For him, Du Cheng is definitely a powerful blow. For Gu Sixin, it is an absolutely fatal blow. What Du Cheng did not think was that Du Zhen was either not a division, and he was the most deadly place in Du Cheng. It is no wonder that the Du family did not have any movements during these days. It was originally prepared to give himself one of the most deadly blows. In the hall on the second floor, Gu Sixin was sitting quietly on the sofa, his eyes were a little red, but he insisted on his teeth. Peng Weihua is quietly standing behind Gu Sixin. Although she is very strong, but at this time, there is no way to help Gu Sixin. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Su Xueru are sitting on one side. Du Chengs brows were slightly wrinkled, and this attack by Dus family really hit his most painful place. Du Cheng, what do we do now, do you want to open a press conference to explain? Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng, she did not have the slightest way. Under the strong trend, in addition to Gu Sixin''s pregnancy, the rest of the personal arguments will not play any useful role. "From the beginning of six o''clock in the morning, at least two hundred media have called." Su Xueru glanced at the phone that was almost out of power. Her eyes were a little more confusing at this moment. After all, she became a broker, and she could say that she was the first time she saw this scene. "In fact, we should have faced it long ago. As long as there are people who want to check it, it is not difficult to find out." Du Cheng said slowly, and the brain is quickly thinking about the solution. However, this is a very difficult problem. If a problem is not handled well, Gu Sixin will probably leave the stage from now on, because Du Cheng knows that with Gu Sixins psychological endurance, it is difficult to bear the pressure of public opinion. . After thinking about it, Du Cheng said slowly and slowly, "And things don''t necessarily have to be what you think. ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the Internet is very big, but it is really divided into two. The faction is still very supportive of Sixin, and it accounts for more than 50% of the total number. Therefore, this time is not an absolute bad thing. If it is handled well, it may make Sixins popularity reach a higher peak. Not necessarily two" "Du Cheng, you have a way to produce" Gu Jiayi''s eyes brightened, and quickly asked Du Cheng. On the other side, Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhuas eyes also fell on Du Chengs work. Du Cheng nodded gently. When he said the last sentence, Du Chengs heart towel suddenly had an idea. However, the idea of ??pig Bo was more of a nature, and the result was not that he could Expected, but that approach is the only way at the moment. "If you are exposed, simply expose it." Du Cheng paused and turned his eyes to Gu Sixin, who was looking at him. His eyes were a little gentle and very crisp. He said: "Open a media meeting, maybe everyones quarrel just wants to hear the last of Sixin. Explain it." Second, the codeword is still going on. v3 Chapter 164： 2 explanations On the afternoon of the same day, Gu Enxin held a media meeting at the Convention and Exhibition Center, and Su Xueru informed all the media that had been called from 6:00 am to 12 noon, a total of more than 200. It can be said that the size of this media meeting will be very large. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the media meeting will start on time, in the lobby of the third floor of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. Before the arrival of Gu Sixin, the reporters from all over the country were filled. Not only that, this time the media meeting will also be webcast live, in addition to the media reporters, all the netizens who have paid attention to this matter can be seen in the first time. There were only two people attending the media meeting, one was Gu Sixin, and the other was Su Xueru, while Peng Yuhua was on one side. And the morning is not the Secretary, Gu Sixin''s face in the afternoon is full of smiles, but a happy smile. "Miss Gu Sixin, can you explain this incident to the mysterious boyfriend event?" "And, the mysterious man is arrogant, is it really your boyfriend?" Gu Sixin just sat down and sat in front of the row of a well-known domestic media. The first time he asked Gu Sixin two questions. "I am holding this media chamber meeting, I just want to explain this matter to you personally." Gu Sixin paused and gently swept the following reporter. After a moment, he said slowly: "In fact, when I first participated, Li Wei, the contest, I already said, I want to thank two people, One is my sister, and the other is Du Cheng. He is indeed my boyfriend..." Gu Sixins words are similar to the flat spring thunder, so that the reporters who wanted to see Gu Sixins rumors were somewhat unprepared. Gu Sixin did not notice that the reporters reactions were general, but they were somewhat smiling. Some happy said: In fact, I can have today, and all of them are brought to me by Du Cheng. It is the saddest thing in my life. It brought me light, and he took me into this hall. Moreover, he used his perfect piece of music to make me go to this step today. I think everyone should know very much, that one, the love of the sky. Who created it, in fact, the first, the love of the sky is the second of his creation." The creator of the love of the sky, this question is definitely the most suspicion between the Internet and the media in the near future. Although many people think that Gu Sixin created it himself, Gu Sixin never admitted it. So at this moment, when Gu Sixin said this broken news, the media present were sensational. Not only that, but the millions of flash friends who were watching the live broadcast were also sensational. Miss Gu Sixin, are you really talking?" A reporter below is directly confirming to Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and went on to say, "More than that, the Xinxin Charity Foundation was also planned by him." A burst of exclamation and praise came from the stage, and the reporters looked at each other. Today, this time the media met and they got many unexpected answers. However, this is just the beginning. Just when everyone is amazed, Gu Sixin goes on to say: "Just, Du Cheng does not want to affect his peaceful life because of his famous name. Therefore, I ask everyone not to After quarreling over this matter, in order to thank everyone, he is willing to create another piece of music that can be loved by the sky, and praises everyone, and will donate the copyright of the music to the Xinxin Charity Foundation, all The proceeds will be used as a charity fund to help all those in need." Gu Sixins words were like a tsunami. The waves were higher than the waves. When the last sentence of Gu Sixin was finished, the reporters in the audience were silent, and then they applauded. And Gu Sixins face is filled with a happy smile. Her words have undoubtedly went to the world to confirm her and Du Cheng''s light system. If it can be accepted by the husband, it is undoubtedly the happiest thing in the world for Gu Sixin. In fact, she succeeded. Similarly, this media meeting will undoubtedly be very successful. Sure enough, in the following topics, those media reporters have turned their words to the Xinyi Charity Foundation and the first personal album that Gu Sixin is currently recording for the charity foundation, and there is no question on Du Cheng. Say more. And everything is as Du Cheng said, in fact, everything that is lacking is just an explanation. After Gu Sixins explanation, one of the blessing posts was flying all over the sky, and it was a call for all netizens to give Du Cheng a calm environment, as well as a better creation, environment, and some people used the golden boy to describe Du Cheng. With Gu Sixin. The popularity of Gu Sixin is undoubtedly a peak after more than this time. Everything seems to be perfect, but Du Cheng has to face a problem that makes him extremely headache, that is, explain, explain to Ye. The exposure with Gu Sixin will undoubtedly alarm Ye Family. However, under such circumstances, everything is already imperative, and Du Cheng must also make a choice. Moreover, after the Du family exposed their relationship with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng also guessed this point for the first time, which is the real intention of Du. The relationship between myself and Gu Sixin is exposed. For himself, at most, there are some losses, but it will not hurt the bones. However, if the relationship with Ye Family is broken, then it is really a bad thing. If there is no support from Ye Family, he will definitely be a big injury. When Du Jia wants to deal with him, it is definitely a lot easier. It is undeniable that He Yaoyings hand-woven weaving is also very embarrassing. Therefore, on the second day of Gu Sixins completion of the press conference, Du Cheng had already taken the plane to Beijing. Because in the evening yesterday, Du Cheng has received a phone call from Ye Family. He called Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng tried to call Ye Mei, but Ye Meis mobile phone has been in a state of shutdown, so Du Cheng knew that he also needed an explanation for the Ye family. After leaving the airport, it was Auntie who gave Du to pick up the plane. Du Cheng can clearly feel that Ahus eyes are a bit complicated, but its just a little complicated. The face is still full of warm smiles, and gently hugs Du Chengs shoulders, it seems to be right. Du Cheng''s support. "My sister told me to tell you, things are not as bad as you think, let you rest assured." After the car was buried, Ahu Hui did not drive immediately, but smiled and said to Du Cheng. "why?" Du Cheng couldn''t get through Ye Mei''s phone, but did not think that Ye Mei actually let Ahu tell him this sentence. Ahu put away a smile, and then said very seriously: "When you see Grandpa, you will know, but you better have not heard this sentence, otherwise there will be something to change, I dont know. Two" "Yum 2" Du Cheng lightly sighed, but with the words of Ahu, Du Chengs mood was relaxed, because at this moment Du Cheng could already feel that his moment was not as bad as he imagined. Perhaps there are still some unexpected gains. After that, Ahu did not say anything in this regard, but he said something in the bureau with Du Cheng. Soon, Ahus Hummer stopped outside the gate of Yejia Villa, and outside the door, Ye Chengtu was actually waiting outside for Du Chengs arrival. "uncle." Seeing the very serious look of Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng was still very nervous, but the surface soil, Du Cheng did not show any strange colors, the look is very calm. Looking at Du Chengs calm and indifferent look, Ye Chengtus eyes flashed a hint of approval, but he faintly responded, then he said, Xiaoyao, his grandfather wants to see you, come with me. Let''s go." After that, Ye Chengtu turned directly and walked toward the house. Du Cheng naturally didn''t say much. After playing a gesture of meeting with Ahu, he followed the back of Ye Chengtu. However, Ye Chengtu did not immediately bring Du Chengzhi Ye Nanling''s study, and went to the stairs. At the time, Ye Chengtu suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you and Gu Sixin''s things" Xiaoyao has long known? Du Cheng nodded, did not deny, and did not explain anything. Ye Chengtu seems to just ask, after the question is finished, he will not say anything more, and then directly enters the study room of Ye Nanling with Du Cheng. After entering the study, Du Cheng saw Ye Nanling sitting at the chess table at first sight. Like Ye Chengtu, Ye Nanling''s face is very serious, and is quite different from the usual look of Du Cheng''s wide and wide ~www.novelhall.com~ Father. Du Cheng was a little hairy in Ye Xinlings eyes, but he still screamed at the scalp and was very respectful to Ye Nanling. "Sit down, play with me first." Ye Nanling did not say much, but pointed out that Go is very simple to say to Du Cheng. Du Chengs eyes were obviously a glimpse. He thought about dozens of hundreds of kinds of initial possibilities, but he did not think that the first sentence of Ye Nanlings meeting was to play chess with himself. However, the slightest look was just a fleeting moment. Du Cheng quickly returned to God. After a good response, he sat opposite Ye Nanling. Ye Chengtu, who is sitting aside. Third, there is something to go out in the afternoon. I will come back around 6 o''clock. After I come back, I will give you a code. Let''s rest assured. There will be a lot of updates here today, but the time may last from night to tomorrow, huh, huh. (to be continued v3 Chapter 165： condition Chapter 165 Conditions ...a Du Cheng does not know why Ye Nanling is looking for himself to chat only. I dont know Ye Meijian. I dont know the intention of Ye Tucheng. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng has the heart to play with Ye Nanling, so Du Chengs body will be handed over. Give Xiner control to let Xiner and Ye Nanling slowly go down and he himself is thinking about Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu''s intentions. Obviously, as Ye Mei said, the things that he did not think so badly are just that Ye Nanling or Ye Tuchengs view is obviously not simple, but the change is not known where Du Cheng knows. Du Cheng Du Cheng did not even look at it, but Xin Er was in accordance with Du Chengs instructions and Ye Nan Lings tepid. How does Ye Nanling know that he is only a smart program in his heart, but he is very admired that Du Chengs strength is so good at this time. Not coke is not dry and the layout is rigorous without a little bit of mistakes. This made Ye Nanling''s old face, which was originally very serious, gradually faded some of his eyes and also a little more appreciation. "I am also pleased." The same is true of Ye Tucheng, but the two have not said anything. This chess game was almost an hour long, and finally Xiner ended with a small victory under the command of Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you said, what are you going to do?" Ye Nanling lost though. But the look is a little more happy. Its just that there is still no change in the sound. Looking at Ye Nanling''s look, Du Cheng knows that he has passed the first pass. It is only for Ye Nanling''s problem. Du Cheng is a headache and a bitter smile. Asked Ye Nanling: "Don''t you want me to tell the truth?" 1 bar. small. Ye Nanling glanced at the look of Du Cheng. In my heart, I already know the answer of Du Cheng. Seriously, I don''t know how to deal with both sides. I don''t want to give up. Whether it is Gu Sixin or Ye Mei, it is very important to me. Du Cheng honestly replied that he did not want to explain anything in this case. 1 "Your appetite is really not small." Ye Nanling took Du Chengs eyes and then smiled a little more on the old face and said: 11 In fact, there are a few red-faced men who dont have anything wrong, not to mention a good man, but Xiao Yao is the only one. Granddaughter can''t just be cheaper for you. I heard Ye Nanling say that Du Chengs heart knows that there is a play and he said to Ye Nanling: If you are willing, I will be willing to promise whatever the conditions are. 1 "This is what you said, I let you help a thing. If you can do it, then I will become you. But I am ugly. If you can''t do it, if you can''t do it, then you can come back. Maybe you have to I want to be clear." Ye Nanling said that the more cautious it is, this is not a simple matter. What is Father? Du Cheng naturally will not immediately respond because he knows things need to be asked first. 11 more than twelve days. The Japanese will visit again, but this time the meaning is somewhat different. It will cause great public opinion throughout Asia, so I want you to destroy this Japanese visit. small. Ye Nan Lington later said: "There is no more people to go to this matter. Otherwise, it is easy for the Japanese side to feel that we are planning to arrange the Pengjia gimmick. But the **** has now left the Armed Police General Administration and the Ahu and the Iron Army. I am not qualified for the time being, so I want you to perform this action. If you can succeed, it will be very helpful for you in the future." Du Cheng did not think that Ye Nanling would let him go to be a terrorist. He suddenly said something silent: 1 "You are too much to see me. I think this kind of thing can I succeed alone? "We told you to go to nature is early arrangements Ye Nanling said a word and then said to Ye Chengtu: "I will tell him about the situation." "Yeah. Small. Ye Chengtu nodded and turned his eyes to Du Cheng. Then he said: "In fact, to destroy this visit, you only need to do one thing. That is to destroy the internals." Du Cheng sees Ye Chengtu saying that this is definitely an early arrangement. I was afraid that I originally wanted to find myself. This time I just met the gun. Ye Chengtu paused. Then went on to say: "This time, the original thing is actually trying to find you. Its just cheaper. As long as you complete this task, we will not oppose anything with Xiaoyao. Looking at Ye Chengtus appearance, Du Chengs heart was touched. The robe book "the concave ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ Du Cheng is clear in his heart. This time, Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling just found an excuse. No matter whether they accept the task or not, they will not oppose themselves. Its just this kind of thing with Ye Mei. Everyone knows it well. Naturally not Its just that Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu would have promised that they would not understand. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Chengtu: "How can I destroy my uncle?" Ye Chengtu did not think about anything and said directly: "This is your confidence. We are ready. As long as you follow the plan, you can do it. Now we can''t tell you the day I will be detailed. Plan 11 tells you." "When will I be out? Little. Du Cheng sees that Ye Chengtu said that he did not say anything in that aspect. Instead, he asked about the time." Ye Cheng said a little thought and said: "We still need to prepare some things for about six to eight days. By the time, I will inform you of the time. "Good. Xiao Ducheng nodded things basically has been decided. "Well, I will go out first, then I will talk to Du Cheng for a while." Ye Nanling saw that the serious look before he had settled on his face had disappeared and disappeared. Instead, a smile was like the face of Du Cheng. Obviously no intention is Ye Chengtu or Ye Nanling. The look just now is pretending. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Du Cheng did not understand what Ye Nanling left for himself, but he didn''t need to be too jealous in this regard. I asked directly without thinking. "Gu Sixin, the little girl who plays the piano, is comfortable and comfortable. It is also comfortable, but she is playing the "sky love." Is it really your creation? "Yang Nanling''s demeanor at this time is like a compassionate old man talking is also very easy. Its just that Du Chengs listening is a bit sorrowful. Although Ye Nanlings concealment, but Du Chengs basic judgment can be judged, Ye Nanling is probably a fan of Gu Sixin. It seems that the charm of Gu Sixin has reached the point where the size of men, women and children is killing, even Ye Nanling. This kind of character will be subdued under her style. "Yes, if you want to hear, I can play it for you." Du Cheng did not deny that because of this, there is no need to deny anything. I am afraid that there are already millions of people who know it. 1 "Well. Good. Let me see who your level is higher. Ye Nanling was very happy and then stood up and walked directly with Du Cheng. There is a piano clock in the hall of the building, and the hobby is very wide. The piano is also one of them. When Du Cheng and Ye Nanling walked out of the study. Du Cheng is now downstairs and has been sitting on several people. Ye Chengtu is in Ahu. Du Chengxian Zhong Xuehua and Ye Mei are also there. At the moment, Ye Meizhen is sitting next to Zhong Xuehua''s side and looking at herself with a smile. But there is some worry in the smile. Still have some happiness. Du Cheng, if you are not good to my daughter in the future, I can''t spare you. small. Seeing Du Chengzhong Xuehua said to Du Cheng very seriously. 1 "Reassured, my aunt, I will be well treated by Du Yao of Ye Yao." "Oh, this is almost the same." Zhong Xuehua is very satisfied with the face is also full of smiles. Du Chengs heart-warming Ye Family is not really thin, he can even describe it with a very good and good feeling. 1 is good, Du Cheng, you are going to play one to the old man. I heard that the bottom is your level is higher or Gu Sixins level is higher. Ye Nanling was on the side and urged the road and then sat down on the sand very comfortably and took over the tea that Zhong Xuehua had just brewed. Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei and then walked toward the steel in Ye Meis obvious surprise and anticipation. Of course, after sitting down, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng will directly hand over the body to Xiner to control. Although Gu Sixin has passed Xiner in this aspect, unless he listens at the scene, the effect of watching live on TV is far less than the wonderful scene. The level of Xiner is only slightly inferior to Gu Sixin. At this moment, the scene can be heard and the level that Gu Sixin has played is almost the same or even more. Therefore, just a moment in the field, even Ahus big nerves are quickly attracted to the world. The fourth is to continue the code word. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly toll free. The gift of madness takes the starting point and the number of coins is not clear in the sea of ??business! I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect with the starting point advertisements, or if you have the following, you will be able to smash the boat and swell it! v3 Chapter 166： Secret The secret that cannot be said in Chapter 166 The bullets. Du Chengs self-deprecation is not a feeling. But the hall is a bit angry: Pin Er and others have been the most obsessed by the sound of Du Cheng''s piano, but also a few hours of Xue Xue. She looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and even had a bit more worship. "Its good to see that Gu Sixin said that its true that you can compete with any of the worlds top pianists at your level. Small. Ye Nanling first responded and commented. The next side of Zhong Xuehua is nodding and then said: "I am afraid that it is even higher than those of the top pianists. Du Cheng did not think that you have such a profound level. I think I am still a small one." Du Cheng can only smile in the heart is also a bit embarrassing because he Du Cheng is only a little bit aware of the fur and is really powerful is Xiner. Naturally, this thing can''t be said, so Du Cheng had to default. Ye Nanling then asked: "Do you really want to create a piano piece that can be compared with the "Love of the Sky"? "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and said: "I have already sketched out the idea and I can finish it in a few more time." "That''s good, then." Ye Nanling even praised two sounds and then he pointed to Ye Mei and said: "Well, I know that you have two young people who have something to say, let us go, we will not bother you. Small. "Grandpa worshipped Ye Mei''s pretty face but he was standing up and coming back upstairs with Du Cheng. Although in the hall, Ye Mei''s performance was extremely fascinating, but the net entered the room, Ye Mei grabbed Du Cheng and quickly sent a kiss. I felt that Ye Meis initiative Du Fucheng would not fall behind half a point and directly lifted Ye Mei and then walked toward the big bed. After putting Ye Mei on the bed, Du Cheng was pressed directly on Ye Meis body and felt the soft and delicate body of Ye Mei. At the same time, Du Chengs hand did not stop and reached out and directly reached the Ye Meis skirt. Inside, one hand quickly covered Ye Mei''s abundance of crispy **** while the other hand was removed from Ye Mei''s tattooed chest. Ye Mei did not stop Du Cheng but instead dismissed Du Fus waistband. Du Cheng''s action is undoubtedly more exciting. Du Cheng is just a moment of Du Cheng''s hot body. It is already hard as iron. When Ye Meijie went to his pants, it was directly in the soft and intimate place of Ye Mei. Oh. . Feeling the itch of the body, Ye Mei couldnt help but have a very comfortable and comfortable eyes. It was filled with incomparable seductive souls and then the hands of his hands were tightly covered with Du Chengs back nails. The skin of the skin. Du Cheng, who had been completely ignited by the fire, took off his clothes with the quickest degree and at the same time took off his clothes and gently separated the delicate legs of Ye Mei. "what Ye Mei screamed that the incomparable feeling of fullness made her instantly lose her self-legged and tightly sandwiched Du Cheng''s waist to meet Du Cheng. Ye Meis madness and initiative make Du Chengs rare once again completely burst in the comfort. Ye Mei has already lost in the continuous process, and the whole person is as soft as Du Chengs arms. Du Cheng''s fingers gently touched the soft touch on Ye Mei''s delicate and elastic body, which made Du Cheng love not let go. After Ye Mei took a full rest for ten minutes, this only slightly restored some strength. Then she opened the jade tooth and asked Xiao Dusheng: "Do you want my father and grandfather to accept the Japanese task? "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. Ye Mei obviously knows what Du Duos mission is to find a very comfortable position in Du Chengs arms and said directly: That task is really difficult for ordinary people but I know that your skills are yours. The words should not be too high and Dad and Grandpa will definitely arrange for you the best. Small. "I believe that my uncle and my father are just me. I still don''t understand why the grandfather and the old man will agree with us. You know what you are, right?" Du Cheng said that he would tighten the body of the two in his arms. Very close to each other. "Of course I know it is small. Ye Mei seems to think of what shame is already a flushed face. Its just a little bit more weird blush. But Ye Mei didnt tell Du Chengs meaning. After a mysterious smile, he whispered in Du Chengs ear: "But I don''t tell you now that this is a secret that cannot be said and you will know it later." Du Cheng did not stay in the capital and went back to the city in the afternoon. After all, the Du familys affairs have not been resolved before. Du Cheng is, after all, a bit of a slap in the face of being overwhelmed by Du Cheng. Just the same result of this time Du Cheng is to let Du Cheng some unexpected. However, Du Cheng will not blindly wait for the opportunity to wait for the opportunity only to support some time to carry out the counterattack against Du. Gu Jiayi and others did not know what Du Cheng went to the capital to do. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, Gu Jiayi and the Queen had already gone to the construction site, and Gu Sixin was practicing piano Su Xueru to tell Gu Sixin about the itinerary. Seeing Du Chengjin, Su Xueru made a gesture toward Du Cheng to prevent Du Cheng from coming in. She herself got up and walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, this is the advertising film that Sixin has come up these days. I want to see that I intend to let Sixin take over a few advertisements. Because the personal album still needs a fund, it will still have some funds for the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Lack." Su Xueru said while handing a list in his hand to Du Cheng. The production cost of the album itself has already used nearly half of the funds of the charity foundation. If there are a lot of records, then the remaining hundreds of thousands will definitely not be used. Du Cheng did not say what took the list directly. There are more than 50 brands on the list. Su Xueru is very serious. The advertisements she received are not limited to these. However, these are carefully selected by each of them and each brand has a general description. Some Gu Sixin can She will take a red line below the brand that took over. These more than 50 brands are basically based on domestic brands. Of course, there are also some well-known foreign brands. The most conspicuous one is that Su Xueru deliberately draws a red line. There are three three: Coca-Cola, Pearl River Piano and Green Arrow. Large domestic and international famous brands. Coca-Cola belongs to the world''s top brands. Naturally, there is no need to say more. The Pearl River Piano, which is the top piano producer in China, is in line with Gu Sixin''s identity. As for Green Arrow, it is also very suitable for Gu Sixin. After thinking about it, Du Cheng directly pointed to the three brands and said to Su Xueru: "If you choose these three brands, you can contact them to see how much the endorsement costs." "Well, I will contact you first." Su Xueru nodded and then walked toward the lobby on the second floor. He didn''t want to influence Gu Sixin to practice the piano because of his own phone call. Du Cheng is walking towards the inside of the piano room and sitting next to the Gu Si press who is practicing the piano seriously. Gu Sixin was very serious when practicing the piano. Although Du Cheng came in, she did not feel it but played every note seriously. These days, Gu Sixin has begun to create the music in accordance with the meaning of Du Cheng. At this time, Gu Sixin is so constantly trying to combine different notes and then combining them according to the main theme to make the original completely strange notes continuous. However, in this respect, Gu Sixin is still only a raw hand, but Du Cheng believes that Gu Sixins talent in piano can only grow quickly if he needs some time to accumulate experience. Su Xueru did not let Du Cheng too long wait for more than 20 minutes after Su Xueru had finished the call and appeared at the door of the piano room. Looking at Su Xueru''s move toward his own light, Du Cheng did not stop what he stood up and walked toward the outside. "I have contacted Du Cheng three." Su Xueru, while looking at some of the chat records he had just handwritten, said to Du Cheng: "The highest price of the three brands among Coca-Cola is three years and the price of the Pearl River piano will be lower. The same is also the three-year green arrow is the lowest of 600,000 per year and only signed for two years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ small. Undoubtedly among the three brands, the Coca-Cola brand has the highest popularity and the highest price. "Then choose Coca-Cola, but we don''t sign for three years and sign it for a year, because Sixin is definitely more than that price after one year." In fact, if you want money, Du Cheng can donate millions to the Xinxin Charity Foundation in private. However, Du Cheng still intends to let Gu Sixin go to shoot Coca-Cola. The film is also very popular for Gu Sixins popularity. advantageous. "That''s good, I will contact the Coca-Cola side." Su Xuerus heart was actually a Chinese-Italian Coca-Colas nod, and then took out the phone and dialed the Coca-Cola contact. The fifth update continues with the code bird night update until the early hours of the morning. v3 Chapter 167： Assassination The next day after Su Cigar contacted the Coca-Cola official endorsement, Gu Sixin went to Shanghai with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. It is very reassuring that Peng Yuhua is surrounded by Gu Sixin. He himself can safely stay in the city to welcome the next round of attack by Du. Du Cheng really wants to see what other means the Du family can take. What Du Cheng wants to wait is that this situation has made Du family fundamental. It is impossible to move from the power of Yingyinglian Electronics Dujia, and Rongxin Motor Company has not yet created the last remaining Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Ducheng. So now the Du family has only two choices, either the underworld or the power in the hands. Du Cheng is not worried about the underworld, but Du Cheng is even more worried about his current identity plus the Ye Jiaxiang behind him. How can he be afraid of Du Jia? The most important thing is that even Gu Sixins affairs have solved him. Du Cheng can say that there is no more weakness. In this kind of sentiment, Du Chengs work is to wait for Du Cheng to use Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to directly link Dus home with tyrannical means and never leave any chance for Du. Night Du Cheng took Gu Jiayi very comfortable and recommended the big bed. Gu Sixin and other women left Gu Jiayi and once again fell into Du Cheng''s claws. After three peaks, Gu Jiayi has fallen asleep. Du Cheng is also in his sleep, just a dream, Du Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and filled with cold and cold colors. Because Du Cheng stopped to a very small but not the footsteps of anyone in the villa. In the horrible hearing of Du Cheng, the footsteps of all the people in the entire villa can be clearly distinguished and the other party is obviously a list. And from that slight footsteps, it is obvious that the skill is not weak. So just heard the footsteps Du Du will know what Du Jia wants to do to himself. This makes Du Cheng''s eyes more cold. Gently loosened Gu Jiayi Du Cheng simply did not wear clothes because the footsteps have come to the huge floor-to-ceiling window next to the big bed. Gently, Gu Jiayi pulled the quilt and followed Du Chens body to rush to the window with his fastest speed. Then the whole person clung to the wall next to him and let his movements make any sound. Du Cheng''s windows are always open when they are fine, and most of the time they will leave at least two small windows. It is obvious that the person wants to come in from this small window. If Du Cheng does not have that terrible ear force, it is definitely not possible. This makes Du Chengs eyes more cold because Du Cheng knows that Du Jia wants to kill him. Originally Du Chengyi did not see why Yao Ying would see this in the blood. Now it seems that Du Cheng is expected to be wrong. The most poisonous woman like He Yaoying, the woman has no family. Sure enough, Du Chens black figure appeared quietly outside the window. The figure is wearing a black dress and a black face towel. But from the figure, it can be seen that this is a woman''s petite and exquisite. After the appearance of the black figure did not come in immediately, but carefully looked at the situation in the room, especially when I saw a person lying on the bed, I took a black bamboo tube out of my arms and passed it. The window blew gently toward the inside, and a faint white smoke quickly filled the room. Du Cheng just took a sip and felt an extremely strong sleepiness. Now Du Cheng quickly let Xiner control his nerves to maintain the most sober state. Its just that Gu Jiayi, who was already asleep on the bed, is sleeping more fragrant. The figure outside the bed didnt even think that Du Cheng would have been hiding and waiting for Du Chen, who felt that the bed in the room seemed to have fallen asleep, and she was just as small as the worm, and she climbed up directly from the window. . What Du Cheng wanted was this moment, when the figure climbed halfway, Du Chengmeng moved. Du Cheng''s whole person is like a sharp arrow and goes straight to the person''s shadow. In the case that the other party has no time to react, he directly hits the other''s back neck. The black man could not react to the reaction and directly fainted. Apparently she couldnt think of Du Chengs hiding and she could ignore her fragrance. Du Cheng directly stunned the other party and pulled the other party in from the window. The body of this black man is very light and the yang is only about 90 pounds. It is a breeze to complete the current strength. After pulling the other party up, Du Cheng took the other person directly toward the bathroom because Du Cheng did not want to wake up Gu Jiayi, although she may have no consciousness at the moment. In the bathroom, Du Cheng just made a bath towel around his body to reveal the perfect upper body muscle that people can''t face. Then Du Cheng then reached out and pulled it toward the black towel on the black man''s face. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that after the black towel was pulled away, it was revealed that a very delicate face was not half as thin as the queen. It was just above the face but it was full of thick cold, even if it was a coma. It is still incomparable indifference. Just Du Cheng did not have any pity and cherished jade. He took a towel from the side and tied the hands of the female black man and then reached out to explore the body of the female black man. Du Chengs men didnt have any politeness. No matter whether its the female black mans plump chest or the tender white long legs and the tender secrets, Du Chengs all touched the last Du Cheng in this female black man. Inside the dark pocket of the right brain, he found a photo of his Du Fu, Shimichi has said that the purpose of the other party is already obvious. In this case, Du Cheng naturally will not be pity, but will not be polite. It directly fills a basin of cold water and then falls on the female black man. The stimulation of the cold water caused the female black man to wake up slowly and the first sight she woke up saw a cold face and the perfect body of the half not far away. "You want to kill me?" Du Cheng, who was looking at the black woman who was waking up, asked directly. The woman in black did not mean to speak. It was just a cold look at Du Cheng. No words. "Tell me who sent you to kill me, is He Yaoying or Du Qingwu?" Du Cheng did not take it seriously and asked. The woman in black is still indifferent or unreasonable. Looking at the black woman''s face, Du Cheng''s face suddenly raised a slight smile with a little bit of evil and said, "You don''t believe me, I actually have a lot of ways to let me open, so I hope that you will cooperate with me~ If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being mad." The black womans eyelids are obviously a little bit of fear, but the teeth should not be half-sounded. Du Cheng did not hesitate to stand up and walk outside the door and wait for him to come in again. He had one more Bu in his hand. This is a brand new Bu is Gu Sixin bought for Du Cheng, but Du Cheng has never used it once, but this time it came in handy. "How do you regret to come back now?" Du Cheng asked Bu to open and then asked again coldly. The female black man is still steadfast when he wants to speak. He did not hesitate to hold the female black man. After placing the Bu in his hand, he directly squatted down and then dismissed the clothes on the female black man~www.novelhall.com~women in black At this time, the look of panic was revealed, but it was hard to bear the words. hiss A crisp dress shattered and the female black man''s shirt was already smashed by Du Cheng''s force. The female black man''s incomparably beautiful upper body suddenly exposed Gu Ducheng''s eyes. Although the female black man is petite, but the body is a very good black bra. The first two jade are free to come out and the deep cleavage between them is even more charming. Its just that Du Cheng didnt appreciate it. Because of this, Du Chengs hand was already reaching the lower body of the female black man. "Don''t tell me." At this time, the female black man finally couldnt keep sinking again. Du Cheng heard that the female black man finally loosened his mouth and didn''t take it off because it was no longer needed. Sixth more. v3 Chapter 168： Go straight to Dujia Who told you to assassinate me? Du Cheng once again asked this sentence but Du Cheng knew that the other party had already served softly. "I don''t know what the other person''s name or what comes to me because I am only responsible for collecting money." The black woman''s cold response was just watching Du Cheng''s eyes but full of fear. The clothes on her body have been pulled away by Du Fu. This makes her feel very uncomfortable. Especially Du Chengs body is only surrounded by a scarf and it is very obvious. This makes her eyes only dare to stay in Du. The face of Cheng is not afraid to remove half a point. "Are you sure you don''t know?" Du Cheng''s eyes were cold but this time there was no threat. "The other party just transferred the money to me through the middleman. I really don''t know." The black woman looked at Du Cheng''s cold eyes and knew that she had no choice at all. . "The other party can''t pay all your money in one lump sum. After the mission is completed, they should still pay the rest of the money to you?" Du Cheng actually only asked because he didn''t need to ask at all to know that Who is going to kill him? "Yes." The woman in black did not nod. "That''s okay, then you should know where to collect money?" Du Cheng asked faintly. "Golden autumn nightclub. The black woman did not even think about directly reporting a place name, a place name that made Du Cheng have an accident but quickly enough. Drr sneered at the fact that the Du family did not intend to hide anything in this regard. Just after asking, Du Cheng has a problem, that is how to deal with this woman. "Kill her?" Du Chengs heart suddenly flashed this thought to the other persons identity. Du Cheng actually killed her and there would be no problem. Its just that Du Cheng didnt kill anyone at this time. At this time, he didnt know how to start. After all, Du Cheng is not a cold-blooded human. He does not want to do it. The woman in black looked at Du Chengs hateful look in the twilight eyes that suddenly flashed a bit in his eyes. Seeing Du Cheng for a long time, I didnt decide that the woman in black felt that Du Chengs eyes were like a blunt knife that kept on going back and forth on her own body. Generally, she became more and more fearful as a killer. The dead comprehension, the woman in black asked directly to Du Cheng, "Do you want to kill me?" Du Cheng apparently had made a decision to make a cold color in his eyes, but he nodded. "I know that I am damn, but if you don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything for you." The woman in black obviously didn''t want to die like this and looked forward to Du Cheng. I heard that the woman in black said that Du Cheng did not immediately come down and asked, "What can you do for me?" From Xiner, Du Cheng knew that this black woman said that she was not saying that because the black womans heartbeat was only slightly improved because of the tension, but it was not because of the rapid increase in panic. "Killing..." The answer from the woman in black is very simple. Du Chengs eyes were just Du Cheng but still did not fully believe her but asked "I can promise you but you must let me believe in you?" "I will take you to a place and you will believe me." The woman in black sees Du Chengs willingness to spare her a bit of excitement. "Let''s go now." After Du Guo went straight out of the room and took a shirt that he usually wore, he gave it to the woman in black and then gave her the towel on her hand. The black woman looked at Du Chengs accident and saw that she had already untied her at this time. It only shows that two points are that the other side believes that she still has a point that the other party has absolute confidence. The first point is that the black woman naturally It is not believed. Du Cheng did not pay attention to what the black woman thought, but Du Cheng did have absolute self-confidence. The strength of the black woman could not escape his palm. So Du Cheng went directly to the room and quickly put on his clothes. The black woman did not fearlessly rebel or leave the small window of the bathroom, although it was not impossible with her petite figure. Because she knew in her heart that this was a test that Du Cheng gave her. If she left the small window, Du Cheng would certainly not hesitate to kill her. So after putting on the shirt that Du Cheng gave her, she walked out of the door. When she came out, Du Cheng was changing clothes. Looking at Du Cheng''s eyes, the perfect figure in the black woman''s eyes, the obvious flash of amazed look. Du Cheng''s change of clothes was quickly changed, and he left the Villa No. 15 directly with the black woman. The place where the woman in black is talking is not far from the city, which is a dozen kilometers away... The small village is very poor and looks very poor. The woman in black let Du Cheng stop far outside the village entrance and then walked with Du Cheng to the village. When the village gate stopped, Du Cheng knew that the black woman was going to take him to where it was! ! ! Du Cheng guessed that in order to fully obtain their own trust, the black woman knows that she can only gain the trust of the other party by showing the weakest place in front of the other party. The most important thing is that she has no choice. "I don''t have to go in, I believe in you." Just watching the Tsuchiya ~ Eye Du Cheng did not go in because Du Cheng knows that this black woman has gained trust in her own. "Thank you." The woman in black was very grateful and nodded but said nothing. "Okay, let''s go." Du Cheng did not say anything after leaving a sentence and then left directly, while the black woman was behind Du Cheng. Du Cheng said that the place is not the Golden Autumn nightclub because it is already around 3 am Ding Jinqiu nightclub has long been closed and the time that the black woman and the other party agreed to go to the next day is no use. Therefore, Du Cheng drove directly to the Dujia Villa''s eve because Du Cheng knew that it would be more useful to go to Jinqiu Entertainment City. Du Cheng stopped the car in the distance and then got off the bus with the black woman. When I was in Lanzhou, Du Cheng already knew the name of Ding Blacks woman, Liu, a name similar to Ah San. This is not the code name of the woman in black but her real name. Du Cheng did not say anything to Ah Jiu and then went to the door of the Du family with Ajiu. Du''s gate is tight in the half-field, but this is difficult, but Du Cheng is because the wall outside the Dujia villa is very short, only two meters more. Wall. Ah Jiu is a killer. Although she is in the hands of Du Cheng, her own strength is not weak. This is why Du Cheng stayed with him. While Du Cheng turned over and entered the wall, A Jiu also turned over the wall with Du Cheng''s back. It was only two people who turned into the wall and immediately had two black shadows rushing toward the two and arrogant. It is two large wolf dogs with almost a nine-high, which is no stranger to Du Cheng. Its just that such a small two wolves are enough. Du Chengs moments when the two wolves were thrown at the moment, Du Chengs direct legs were kicked very accurately. The two wolf dogs on the throats of the two wolf dogs did not have any The ability to resist directly fell from the air to the ground and could no longer climb. Looking at Du Cheng''s simple but very deadly action, Ah Jiu feels that the stock is cold and straightforward. Although it is only a simple two-legged, but Ah Jiu has been finished, it is certain that Du Chengs strength is far beyond her. Only the sound of two wolf dogs caused the attention of all the Du family. The lights around them suddenly lit up and the footsteps kept ringing. Du Cheng simply did not take it for granted, but went directly to the gate of the Dujia Villa Building with A Jiuyi and then kicked the door of the tight field directly to the homepage ~www.novelhall.com~ Anyone dared to run to my home in Du Qingwu to scatter wild. The door was kicked open and the voice of Du Qingwu was heard for the first time. However, there are obviously many people besides Du Qingwu. Du Cheng did not respond, but went directly to the villa with A Jiuyi. A Jiu has always followed Du Cheng''s behind him but only in the eyes but full of shocked look. She did not think that Du Cheng actually did so directly to the Du family without any cover. At the time of the Dujia villa hall, Du Cheng and A Jiu went to the eight halls, and the familiar or unfamiliar figures were all gone from the upstairs and even Du Chengs. Father Du Enming is also among them. He Yaoying was the last one to come out. When she saw Du Cheng standing in the hall, she clearly flashed a astounding look. However, the most surprising thing is that Du Qingwu took a look at Du Cheng and then looked at Du Cheng''s Ajiu Du Qingwu already knows what Du Chenglai''s purpose is for. v3 Chapter 169： Strong shot When the person who appeared in the hall was Du Cheng, the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly became a bit strange. Du Mingmings eyes were first inexplicable. When he saw Du Qingwu and He Yaoying, he obviously wanted to understand his eyes. It is cold. Everyone seems to feel the wrath of Duen Ming. At this moment, even He Yaoyings face has some slight changes. Du Qingwu is also just that he looks at Du Chengs eyes but it is even more cold. There are two people standing behind Du Mingming. One is Du Yunlong and the other is Du''s eldest brother, Du Shijing, the chairman of Tianrong Pharmaceutical. Du Yunlong obviously does not know what is going on. These days, he is like a transgender. He usually learns to do business with Du Shijing every day. Because he is now growing up with his unimaginable degree, he can only do it. It is to defeat Du Cheng in business. Du Shijing, he may be the best of all Du''s brothers to Du Cheng. Of course, this is best compared to Du Yunlong and Du Qingwu. Because in Du Shijing''s eyes, there is no such thing as Du Cheng. "He Yaoying, is this what you call the shot?" Du Cheng''s cold eyes swept everyone and then his eyes fell on He Yaoying''s body and asked coldly. "Don''t dare to light my mother''s name, can you call it directly?" He Yaoying did not ask a question, Du Yunlong has pointed to Du Cheng light to drink how he can allow Du Cheng to yell at his mother in front of him. Listening to Du Yunlong, Du Cheng said that Du Cheng was just a cold smile and said, "How about the name? If you want to call, I can still marry her, why do you want to bite me?" Du Chengs question about how He Yaoying might be respected, even if he stepped on the other sides body, it would not be polite, let alone a title. "Du Cheng you..." Du Yunlong did not think that Du Cheng would have such a reluctant face to point to Du Cheng but could not speak. And He Yaoying is even more angry, and her body is constantly shaking her identity. She was forced to live by a illegitimate child who was driven out of her house. "enough." At this moment, Duen Ming spoke aloud and let the whole hall be quiet. "Du Cheng, you are too big and not too small." Du Mingmings gaze first fell on Du Chengs body and then said a little anger. "so rude..." Du Cheng laughed and said directly, "No big, no matter what, she dared to send someone to kill me. Why should I respect her, Du Enming, is your son, even if she is killed by her, she must respect her?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Du Enming knew that his own thoughts had confirmed that he did not pay attention to Du Chengs only calling his name but turned his attention to He Yaoying and asked, Is Yao Ying really true? He Yaoying, what kind of thing this woman is doing, naturally will not deny it. If she doesnt even think about it, she will say it coldly. "Yes, I just want to kill him. I shouldnt have appeared in this world. What else do I have?" Can''t kill." "To shut up. Du Enmings eyes were obviously colder and louder. Everyone who was on the scene for a while was stunned. If Du Cheng guessed it correctly, this is probably the first time that Du Mingmings life was so loud to He Yaoying. And the other brothers of the Du family did not think that Du Enming, who usually looks gentle from the mining, would have such a fierce anger. "He Yaoying, you are more and more over Du Cheng. Didn''t my son say anything to me? Is it going to let me collect his corpse after he died?" Du Enming was obviously very angry and looked at He Yaoying''s eyes to see some sparks. "Du Enming, what is your attitude for a hybrid?" When He Yaoying was so fierce by Du Enming, there was no such thing as a concession. Looking at Du Wenming and He Yaoying arguing, Du Chengs eyes flashed a bit more cold and cold. Du Cheng did not have much gratitude for Duan Mings previous words or even because it was Du Mingmings opportunity to give He Yaoying the opportunity to be on her side as long as He Yaoying was soft. Its a pity that He Yaoying didnt realize Duan Mings painstaking efforts, so Du Chengs direct cold voice enough. After drinking, Du Cheng went straight to He Yaoying. Du Cheng what do you want to do? Seeing that Du Cheng went to his mother, Du Yunlong rushed out in front of Du Cheng. "Get out." Du Cheng did not look at Du Yunlong and directly kicked Du Yunlong to the side. Du Chengs hands did not show any feelings. Du Yunlong was directly kicked and flew nearly three meters. Then it hit the sand on the side and it was so squatting that it could not climb at that time. "Yunlong." Watching Du Yunlong being kicked and flying, He Yaoying was very worried and shouted, but Du Yunlong couldnt help her because Du Yunlongs strength was turned over without the whole persons constant movement. "Du Cheng you..." Du Enming wants to "reject Duchesi only when he sees Du Cheng''s eyes full of cold eyes, but he can''t say it. Du Enming has a feeling that if the killing does not break the law, I am afraid that Du Yunlong will directly deliver the effect and at this time. Du Cheng has already reached the front of He Ran Ying. Then Du Cheng raised his hand directly in the gaze of everyone''s gaze to draw a direct slap in the face of He Yaoying''s incredible gaze on her face. The slap in the face of a slap in the air, the strength of the slap in the face of a slap in the face of the slap. He Yaoying''s well-maintained face was swiftly red and then swollen and the mouth was full of bloodshot. "If I let Wu hear the words, I don''t mind killing you directly." . Du Le is cold and cold and full of cold and ruthless. He Yaoying was on the spot and even the pain was forgotten. She simply couldnt think that Du Cheng would dare to beat her and beat her in front of so many people. "Du Cheng, you are looking for death." Du Qingwu did not think that Du Cheng would be so arrogant. The whole person was rushing to Du Cheng Chong for the first time. "Du Qingwu, do you think you are qualified to say this?" Looking at the oncoming Du Qingwu Du Cheng, there is no fear. Du Qingwus strength is strong, but he Du Cheng is not in the middle of the eye. Du Qingwus body is about to rush to the moment. Du Chengs body is fierce. He rushed forward with a fist and greeted Du Qingwu directly. Because this boxing Du Qingwu did not use any technique to make the nature more direct. The two fists did not have any reservations, and there was a dull crash. Du Qingwu''s strength is very strong. According to Xin''s pre-sealing, there is at least the power between the ugliness. But for Du Cheng, this power is weaker because he is now pushing the power of the current direction toward the four hundred. So along with the sound of the impact, there was a very clear and cracking sound of the bone in the crack of the bone. Du Qingwus whole person gave Du Chengs hard hit and hit the ten-step state with Du Cheng. The hand was soft and soft, and Du Qingwus face was filled with an incredible look in the blink of an eye. Du Du Qingwu knew that Du Cheng had only a few words. He had never seen Du Chengs shot and never thought about Du. Chengs skill is so powerful that it is even more terrifying than the one that he encountered last time. In particular, the power of Du Cheng gave him a feeling of being completely unstoppable, as if he was in front of the other side, just like a wind resistance in the lonely sea. The rest of the people looked at Du Cheng Du Chengs strong dog like the devil, completely imagining everyone. Its even more shocking to see Du Chengs eyes on the eyes of Sha Jius body. Although she knows that Du Chengs strength is very strong, she simply did not think that Du Chengs strength was so powerful that it was so horrible ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng was enough. Looking at Du Cheng wants to go to Du Qingwu to go to Duen Ming, fearing that Du Cheng will continue to block Du Cheng. "why?" Du Cheng looked at Duan Mings heart in front of him and still sighed a sigh of relief. Although Du Cheng knew that Du Enmings heart had always had a position of his own, but more was Du Qingwu and others. "What do you want to do, do you want to kill them? Stop." Du Enming can clearly feel that Du Cheng is more and more strange when he looks at his own eyes. But at this time he has to protect Du Qingwu. "I stopped, but they, do you want me to go back and wait for them to invite others to assassinate me?" Du Cheng said coldly that this time he has already made a good plan and that he has completely broken the Du family and will never let himself start too light. v3 Chapter 170： Unbearable 1 hit Du Cheng''s sentence Du Enming was dubbed by Du Chengwen. Du Cheng did not say anything more than to walk directly from Dunn''s side and then strode toward Du Qingwu. "Young people have to be spared and spare no one to do everything." At this time, an old voice rang from the floor work and the corner of the stairs on the second floor did not know when an old man appeared. This is an old man who has reached at least 70 years of work this year, but his head is pale, but his body is as straight as the ancient pine and his face is full and rosy, giving him a feeling of sensation. "Master is alarming that you are old." I saw that the old man Du Qingwu said very respectfully at the first ten days, but the voice was a little tight and the arm was extremely painful. However, from his words, the identity of the old man is obviously very obvious. The old man decided that Du Qingwu had been with Master for more than ten years. He also helped Du Qingwu to become one of the leaders of the city''s underworld. He is a master who is several times stronger than Du Qingwu. For the appearance of the elderly, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. Because Drr knew that the old man lived in the Du family four years ago when Du Cheng came to Du''s family, he saw the old man. And Du Cheng can be sure that the strength of this old man is much stronger than that of Peng Yuhua. Because of this existence of the old man, Du Qingwu never had people to protect the Du family. In the black road of the city, several workers knew that the Du family had a master level and no one dared to come here to die. It can be said that this old man is actually the protector of the Du family. Finally, relying on defeating him is equivalent to destroying the confidence of all the Du family. As Du Cheng expected, except for Du Qingwu, everyone seeing the old man downstairs one by one has a little more happiness. The only exception is Duan Ming, whose face is very complicated. Du Enming naturally knows that the elderly are powerful, and some of them are inevitably responsible for Du. "The old man, you should say to your good apprentice that it is not me but the people who do what they do." Du Chengs heart was afraid that Du Chengs tone was still cold and there was no change because of the appearance of the old man. The old man looked at Du Qingwu but he did not blame. He only said to Du Cheng faintly, "I will handle this thing myself." "Why should I leave the old man?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. This Du Qingwu''s master is not the general short-staying and letting himself leave and wait for Du Qingwu''s injury. Then people will come and assassinate themselves. "Young people don''t think that they can look at everything with a few hands. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind sending you a ride." What the old man is, even in Du, is also respected by Du Chengzuo, the old man, the right old man. The heart is naturally no longer polite. "Du Qingwu is a waste. You are his master. I can''t go anywhere. I am standing here. If your old man can send it away today, I don''t have to use Du Qingwu to shoot it. I will die directly outside." Du Cheng said very simply and provocatively the old man. Hearing Du Cheng said that Du Enmings eyes were obviously a bit stunned. He did not expect Du Cheng to release such rumors. And Ah Ji, who was behind Du Cheng, was deeply shocked again. She already understood the purpose of Du Cheng taking her here. That is the shock that made her fully convinced. There is only one thing that she does not understand is why Du Cheng is so why is it that Du Cheng has another arrangement? "If you are too arrogant, let the old man teach you how to teach you." Du Chengs words are undoubtedly full of absolute impact on the elderly. The old mans face is obviously angry and the whole person is like a breeze. Feeling the strong pressure from the old man Du Cheng did not waste time directly handing over the body to Xiner for control. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng does not want to have any accidents. His current strength is only comparable to that of Zhang Huanhua. However, he has already dealt with this old man''s words. However, if he is handed over to Xiner, it will be different. I was told by Du Cheng that Xiner was moving at the moment when the old man rushed. Du Cheng gave him only one instruction, which was to directly knock the old man down to the ground in the most direct and shortest time because Du Cheng wanted to be absolutely shocking. Xiner naturally will not let Du Cheng be disappointed. Even Peng Yuhua Xiner can directly attack the strength of the old man, although it is far worse than Xiner. The body is fierce, and the front of Xins body controls Du Chengs body without any extra fancy movements. Its just a matter of speeding up the old mans insufficiency, but its just an incredible degree. The old mans eyes clearly flashed a horror because his strength in Du Chen seems to have passed his imagination and is far away. Seeing that Gu Sixin was attacking the old man with a quicker degree, he had no choice but to go back to the boxing of Xiner. boom A dull crash sounded the old man''s body like a broken kite. It was controlled by Xiner to control Du Cheng''s body with a powerful and horrible force to drive back the hard life for more than a dozen steps. Stopped in shape. Its just that Xiner didnt mean to stop here because Du Chengs instructions were to solve the old man in the shortest possible time. Therefore, while the old man was shot, Xiner was already controlling the body of Du Cheng and went straight to the old man with a strange degree. The old man did not think that the power of Du Cheng was so amazing. Although he was blocked, he could obviously feel that his arm was completely numb. However, I think that the old man is old and old, although the technology is more and more complete, but the strength is gradually reducing the gap between the contract and Du Cheng is naturally enormous. What''s more, the technology of the old man who has the control of Xiner has not had any effect in front of Xiner, so he will stand up with a blow. It was only when the old man did not think of it when he was shocked in his heart. He now did not know when he had already appeared in front of him. Du Chengs eyes were cold and indifferent, so that the old mans heart couldnt help but rise up with a cold chill. Immediately afterwards, the old mans hand was already straight to his abdomen so that he couldnt react to it, but he wanted to resist it, but his own side of the arm simply made no effort, so he had to use another While holding the palm of your hand, you can block this punch. boom Another heavy impact sounded Du Chens punching in the old mans abdomen. Although the old mans palm was blocked for the first time, Du Chengs strong power of nearly four hundred powerful forces was hard. The old mans body was shot off the ground. Its just that Du Chengs action didnt end at the moment when the old man flew from the ground and the Du Fus body slammed into a very strong dragon. The tail was very accurate and hit the old mans abdomen and then hard. The old man kicked straight and flew straight toward the distant sand. Everyone who was watching the scene was stunned. In particular, Du Qingwu is even more obsessed with Du Cheng. Du Qingwu simply couldnt think that his master, who had never met an adversary, was so vulnerable in the face of Du Chengs that even the two tricks of Du Cheng could not be blocked. Du Enming is no better than where to go. At this moment, he finally found his son as far as he could imagine. And He Yaoying, she looked at Du Chengs eyes, its a bit more fear. She knows that at this moment Du Cheng is already the master of this place. Even the most powerful and powerful old man is in front of Du Chengs eyes. They are vulnerable to the ability to resist. "Unspeakable..." Retrieving the control of the body Du Chengs heart is also amazed at the power of Xiner, but his mouth is cold and the mouth is a bit more disdain for the old man. After Du Guos gaze, he swept directly toward He Yaoying. He Yaoying only feels that Du Chengs cold eyes are like a sharp arrow. Hes rushing to his heart. Its a chilly spurt. Its involuntarily retreating a few steps~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the usual strong He Yaoying Even with such a face, Du Chengs face was a little more smiling and gradually laughed out loud and laughed. Du Chengs laughter was undoubtedly very harsh in the hall at the moment, but everyone looked at Du Chengs eyes and gradually got a little more fear. Although Du Cheng said that he wanted to kill Du Qingwu, Du Cheng knew that he could not do Du Qingwu and let him kill him because Du Qingwu was cold-blooded but he Du Cheng was not the same blood flowing through the brothers Du Han. I can''t do it more because it will be condemned. Therefore, Du Chengs job is to make everyone in Dus family afraid of him. Now it seems that Du Cheng knows that his purpose has been achieved and is very successful. The first one is now starting today. The update from now to tomorrow at noon is all today. Oh, time is not enough. Little cold cant wait for more than 30 hours every day. After all, each chapter takes two to three hours. Time... Its not enough to use it, but its not enough. Especially if its ten, its about twenty-four hours. The depressed time is not enough. v3 Chapter 171： Underground forces Chapter 171, Underground Forces In the laughter, Du Cheng directly turned and left the Du family only because Du Cheng knew that he would not need to say anything more. As long as the Du family is smart enough, he would not use any dark tricks again. Otherwise, he would I don''t mind getting into the Du family again. Sure enough, watching Du Cheng laughed and left Du''s back, even Du Qingwu''s eyes could not help but reveal a bit of fear. And Ah Ji is closely behind Du Cheng. She wants to know what Du Cheng wants her to do. Although Du Cheng did not look back, he knew Ajius thoughts, but Du Cheng did not say anything immediately but waited until he returned to the car. Du Cheng said slowly: How long have you been a killer? "Three years." A ninety-nine should be clear. "How many people have you killed?" "Seventeen." A nine''s voice is very cold as if it was a stepping on ten ants. Du Chengs heart is also a bit chilly. From the look of A Jius, its obviously not like lying, and its not impossible in terms of the strength of Ah Jiu. So Du Cheng said something silent: If you are today If I succeeded in the evening, would you add me 18?" "Yeah." Ah nodded and did not deny it. Looking at Ajius serious and cold-looking look, Du Cheng did not say anything in this respect but said: I dont need you to kill me. I need you to help me build an underground power fund in the city within three months. In terms of the scale, I dont need a large number of people and I try to control it within 100 people. After I have three months, I have something to do. How can you do it? "no problem." Ah Ji answered very simply. This is not difficult for her. It just doesn''t understand why Du Cheng had to think about it after thinking about it. She then asked: "Where do I need to set the site?" Du Chengwei said directly after thinking: "With Qinyang Industrial Development Zone as the center, as far as the scope is concerned, what you need to do is what I need is an underground force with absolute control." "it is good." Ah Ji should have a shrug and no more questions. "There is my phone number on this. You will call me tomorrow. I will give you money to arrange for three months. You are using it. I hope you will not let me down." Du Cheng handed out a business card and came out on a black background. Only the name of Du Ducheng and the phone number did not contain any extra things. "it is good. Nine-nine again responded and took over the business card that Du Cheng handed. When Du Cheng returned to Ajiu to go home and returned to Villa No. 15, the time was already more than three in the morning. Du Cheng took a night of sleep with Gu Jiayi, who had not recovered from the fascination. Du Chengs heart clearly knows that the threat of Dus family from today can basically be put aside. The next thing that needs to be done is to attack Du. In other respects, Du Chenghui is pulling out the powerful forces behind He Yaoying, but as if it were just a commercial blow, Du Cheng is not worried at all. Du''s main line is Tianrong Pharmaceutical and Du Cheng''s time to do is to slam the drug industry and force oppression to Du Fu''s knowledge of the future pharmaceutical industry. All this is only a matter of time. In the next few days, Du Jia really was completely silent and Du Chengs three lines were well-organized. Yinglian Electronics was more and more stable. It was not like other web games. The plan for Yinglian Electronics is basically steady and rising every day. In the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Industry, Zhongheng Weight Loss Tablets have won an excellent reputation in the city and there is no adverse reaction. It is obvious that the original problems have been completely solved after solving the problems of the prescription. Gu Sixin, who finished the advertisement of Coca-Cola Company, and Su Xueru and others returned, but Gu Sixin came back to the plane in Beijing in less than two days. Because the production of her personal album has been completed, it is necessary to carry out the work of the new album and the collection is set in the capital. On the second day of going to Beijing, Gu Sixin was able to hold the first album of the new album in the auditorium when she participated in the "Dancing Elf Contest". The personal meeting and the signing ceremony would be good enough to surprise everyone. On the afternoon of the new edition of the new edition, a total of 40,000 fans were gathered inside and outside the auditorium. The signing of the new album after the afternoon of the afternoon will be signed by Gu Sixin, and the signature of the five thousand albums was prepared. In the afternoon, I was sold out and there were more than 30,000 fans waiting outside. In the afternoon, the order reached 800,000. Just from these two points, you can see how the album of Gu Sixin will be red. Of course, Gu Sixin naturally can''t just hold a signing ceremony in Beijing. In order to make the new album better publicize, Gu Sixin will go to Shanghai and Guangzhou to promote the entire itinerary. And Ah Jis performance made Du Cheng feel surprised. On the night of Du Chengs giving her five million as a force fund, Ajiu has successfully annexed a land force in Qinyangs open area. On the third day, Ajiu has quickly controlled the entire Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. Nearly four underground forces have successfully controlled the exhibition area of ??the Zhouyang area, which is centered on the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. Du Cheng is somewhat staggering. However, Ah Jiu is very good. According to Du Chengs instructions, after quickly grasping the surrounding forces, he began to adjust the forces and no longer expand. On the fifth day of Du Dus departure from Dus family, Du Cheng finally received a phone call from Ye Chengtu and then embarked on a plane to Beijing. Du Cheng did not go to Ye Family but went directly to the General Administration of the Security Bureau. In addition to Ye Chengtu, there is a face of a Chinese middle-aged man who is in his fifties. This person Du Cheng knows the director of the Security Bureau. After Du Cheng entered the room, Ye Chengtu directly handed out a document to Du Cheng. As Ye Mei said, Ye Chengtu has already prepared every action and every link of this mission. From Du Chengs out to the end, everything is arranged well. Du Cheng took a glance and saw that he had only one thing to do this time. That is, it is already ready to place the time bomb in the area. After Du Cheng has been there, someone will naturally meet with Du Cheng. How can we study and supplement it at any time? After Du Chengs gaze was removed from the document, Ye Chengtu asked Du Cheng for the first time. "No problem, when will I be out?" Du Cheng had nodded his head and had already made a fake ID card and passport for him to come out at any time. "You first go to see Ye Mei, let''s go out tonight." Ye Chengtu glanced at the time and it was only 11 o''clock in the morning. "okay." Du Cheng nodded and then walked directly into the map of the car and left the Guard Bureau. Du Cheng stayed at Ye Family until 5:00 pm and then arrived at the International Airport in Abu, and took the plane to Kyoto, Japan. This is Du Chengs first trip abroad. Its just that Du Chengs speechlessness is his identity and credentials used in this trip abroad. The time it takes from Beijing to Kyoto is not long. It is a little further than the city to Beijing. It is already around 9:00 pm when Du Chengs plane has landed at Kyoto Airport. After walking out of the airport hall, Du Cheng directly stopped a taxi and then went to a place where Ye Chengtu told him. There is a problem that Xiner does not need to worry about communication at Du Cheng. Xiners pure Japanese language has already made people believe that Du Cheng is one. Authentic Japanese. Du Chengs place is a relatively shunned residential area around Chiyoda-ku. Chiyoda-ku is arguably the residence of the Japanese emperors political and economic center and the Japanese parliament. In addition to this, there is also the world-famous electrical street Akihabara and this destination. However, before this, Du Cheng needs to be a colleague who has already prepared in Japan. See you first. In order to try to keep a low profile, this time in Kyoto, there was no pick-up from the airport. In accordance with the address, Du Cheng quickly found the residence and entered the residence according to the arranged secret code. It was a middle-aged person who met Du Cheng. If you don''t know the identity of the other person in advance, Du Cheng may think that this middle-aged person is a native Japanese because the other person''s wearing and living habits are very similar to those in Japan~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that this will not cause doubts from others. And this is not the most important for Du Cheng. Du Chenglai is mainly here to take one thing. It is a certain time bomb that he has prepared for him a few days ago. Second, because there are a lot of books and friends who have opinions, the plot of Japan will be very short, but it will not be mentioned in detail. Overtime work overhaul. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free. The gift is crazy and the starting point is unclear. I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect to the starting point advertisements. ѱѲ ! v3 Chapter 172： 1st work Chapter 172 Through the night, Du Cheng sneaked in the direction of the hike. At this time, it was more than three in the morning. Basically, there were no pedestrians outside, and Du Cheng also handed over the body to Xiners control. Naturally, it was very easy. This time, Du Cheng did not intend to do it himself, but let Xiner control his body. About half an hour later, not far ahead, it appeared in front of Du Cheng. As a symbol of spiritual civilization in Japan, the guardian work of the Yasukuni society is still very strict. Its just that for Du Cheng, these guards work is nothing. With Xins powerful ability to sense any probe or camera and infrared light, Du Cheng can completely enter without knowing it. However, Du Chengs goal is the rear of the Yasukuni society, because this time the location of the time bomb was placed, in the middle of the main hall, the towns spiritual society and the Fengan Temple, these three temples form a character type, and by then, The power of the bomb will cause damage to the outer buildings of the three temples at the same time, that is, it can destroy a lot of things inside, and it can prevent the Japanese Emperor from paying homage. It can be said that it is more than one. Of course, Du Cheng is only responsible for the placement. As for the violence, it is not Du Chengs business. Things went very smoothly into the temple, Du Cheng''s body shape escaped the multi-layered monitoring, and quietly climbed over the tall wall into it. The grove below the wall undoubtedly gave Du Cheng a very good cover, while Xiner controlled the body of Du Cheng to dig a hole in the branch of a big tree, and then placed the time bomb into the hole. Then cover the excellent bark that was originally protected, and cover it up very well. After finishing all this, Xiner directly controlled Du Chengs body to leave. Its simple when you come, and its naturally easier to go. After leaving the Yasukuni society, Du Cheng left the Chiyoda area directly on foot, and then directly found a place where no one was waiting for dawn. After 9:00 in the morning, he drove directly to Kyoto Airport and then left by plane. Kyoto. (Its very simple, give a rough explanation, avoid being told about angry youth, irrigation, etc.) "Du Cheng, is it finished?" When Du Cheng returned to Ye Family, it was already close to noon. Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling were at home. When they saw Du Cheng, Ye Nanling let Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu go to his study, and then Du Cheng asked. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and went on to say: "It''s still smooth, there is no problem, it has not been discovered, and the hidden place of the bomb is still very hidden. No one should find it. Small. Ye Nan Ling Feng points his head in satisfaction, his face is a little more smile, and said: "That''s good, this time things will not make you busy, this time the task belongs to the category of first class 1 In the afternoon, you will go to the Guard Bureau with Chengtu. Let the bureau first issue it to you, this will be very helpful for you in the future." "Okay. Father." Du Cheng should have a voice. He knows what it means to be a meritorious service. Naturally, he will not be polite. As an additional reward for this mission, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. After finishing the business with Du Cheng, Ye Nanling seems to think of something again, and said to Du Cheng: "Oh, yes, you have time to bring me a few signature albums of Gu Sixin''s little girl. I have several friends here. Interested in the album." I heard Ye Nanling say so, Du Cheng dare not agree, this signature record is extremely precious for others, but for him Du Cheng, it is nothing at all, so this kind of human nature will not refuse. And, and can be an old friend of Ye Nanling, I am afraid that it is not an ordinary person. "Shin Xin should be signing a sale at Chengdu Metropolis today. Ye Nanling mentioned Gu Sixin, Du Cheng also remembered the schedule of Gu Sixin these days. In the past few days, Gu Sixin''s record sales can be said to be on the rise. Before Du Chengs departure yesterday, Gu Sixins record sales have exceeded 3 million, and it is still rising at a crazy rate. According to Su Xueru''s prediction, Gu Sixin''s record sales this time will probably reach more than 20 million, which is absolutely a terrible record in China. Such a horrible sales volume will also earn tens of millions of charitable funds for the Xinxin Charity Foundation. When the time comes, Du Chengchengs plans for several of them will be carried out. Of course, the increase in record sales has led to a surge in the popularity of Gu Sixin. Now Gu Sixins popularity in China has far exceeded that of all entertainment stars, and her Xinxin Charity Foundation has become The topic that people talk about. After the signing ceremony in various places, Gu Si is happy. I am doing a tour of various cities in China. The matter of Guan Qians tour All the Macao have already prepared for Gu Sixin, and with the help of Peng Yuhua, everything is naturally green. Du Cheng did not stay in the capital. In the afternoon, after going to receive the first-class medal with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng stayed with Ye Mei for one night in the capital. The next morning, Du Cheng sat directly. The plane that flew to the city. The end of the mission of Japan, coupled with the silence of Du''s family, Du Cheng can now begin to develop his own three lines. Therefore, after returning to the city, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the No. 15 villa, but drove directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. When Du Cheng went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it was about 11 o''clock in the morning. Before going there, Du Cheng had already called Lin Zhongling in advance. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, Lin Zhongling had been waiting for a long time. Correctly speaking, Lin Zhongling has been waiting in Du Chengs office for a long time. After Du Cheng obtained 80% of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s shares, Lin Zhongling renovated Du Cheng''s very atmospheric office, but it was only completed a few days ago. Therefore, Du Cheng is also the first time. Come to this office, which is nearly forty square meters in size and luxuriously decorated. In addition to Lin Zhongling, Ah San is also in this office. He is now basically equal to Du Chengs representative in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Therefore, after the office is renovated, it is naturally used by Asan. However, Ah San only used Duan''s office to play with a knife. Unless there is any problem, the company will never intervene. "Zhong Ling, how is the response now?" Du Cheng did not go to the position of the boss who was taken up by A San Pa, but sat down on the luxurious sofa on the side, and then asked Lin Zhongling. Ah San didn''t mean to give way, because he didn''t need to be polite with Du Cheng. Therefore, he was not interested in listening to the business, and he played the blade directly against the comfortable big chair. The three small sharp blades kept turning between his fingers, which was very beautiful. Lin Zhonglings skill in playing swords for Ah Sans skills has long been eccentric. When he heard Du Chengs question, he directly responded: The response is very good, and this time the tablets are completely out of the previous one. The issue of approval has once again established a good image among consumers. Even if the last thing was mentioned again, it should have no effect on us." "Well, then let''s wait a few more days and make sure that there is no problem, then we will directly launch the national promotion plan." Du Cheng nodded, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to do big and real profit, only to promote the nationwide promotion of Zhongheng weight loss tablets, to the reputation of Zhongheng weight loss tablets, fame in the country Its just a matter of time. "Total, if you promote it, I think it is better to ask a female star to speak for it. In this case, the effect should be better and it will be beneficial to our promotion work." Lin Zhongling has completely invested in the company''s affairs these days, and he has gone less. He knows clearly that now is the most crucial period for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Naturally, I don''t want to make any mistakes at this time. "Well, I will solve this problem. You are almost ready. These days, you can increase the production of tablets in Zhongheng''s weight loss. After the next month, we will launch a nationwide promotion on a large scale." Du Cheng has long thought about the choice of spokesperson. According to the current situation, who is more suitable than Gu Sixin, and with Gu Sixins current popularity, I am afraid that as long as the advertisement is broadcast, this Chinese medicine will lose weight. The film will quickly become famous ~www.novelhall.com~ This is also the reason why Du Chengrang Lin Zhongling increased production, because the order will be very horrible at the time, and now I will prepare in advance, otherwise I am afraid I cant meet it. The estimated order is up. Ok, I am going to increase production and run all five lines. For Du Chengs instructions, Lin Zhongling naturally would not oppose it, and directly responded to it because he knew that Du Cheng would say that he would definitely have his own plans. "Well, you should first prepare for it. Before the end of the month, try to increase the production capacity to the maximum." Du Cheng nodded. Now Lin Zhongling''s performance is really satisfactory, and far exceeds Du Cheng''s expectations. . As for the promotion, Du Cheng also needs to make a decision at the end of the month. After all, he is looking for Gu Sixin''s endorsement. Du Cheng does not want to have any bad reaction in the weight loss tablets, which will hit Gu Sixin''s image. Lin Zhongling did not say much. After a sigh of relief, he got up and walked outside. The third bird, continue to update, by the way, ask for a monthly pass (to be continued) v3 Chapter 173： When the goddess is going The 173th chapter of the goddess Oh two. how about it. Will you get used to After Lin Zhongling left, Du Cheng was only going to Asan. "There are some people who can eat and drink. The most important thing is that there is still a lot of time to play with the knife. Its a pity that its a pity that I cant find an opponent who is training with me. Ah San is happy and painful and said that he obviously wants Dagang and the Queen. "Don''t worry, I can bear it for a while." Du Cheng knows that A3 and Dagang and the Queen often have a deep relationship. However, there is currently no way to fulfill the need for Ah San to guard this Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. . At least Du Cheng needs to determine that the Du family has no threat at all, and this will transfer Ah San from here. However, this is no longer a long time, and Du Cheng has already done a good job in dealing with Du Qingwu. Du Cheng will not allow Du Qingwu to be such a gangster giant. Du Cheng is already doing a good job of ousting Du Qingwu. It is. At that time, as long as Du Qingwu is missing, Du Jia naturally has no threat at all. Listening to Du Chengs slightly apologetic tone, Ah Sans eyes stopped and the action in his hand was very much looking forward to Du Chengs question: This Du Ge, otherwise, you should teach me a few hands. how about it? "Well, this is no problem, give me your knife." Du Cheng knew that Ah San wanted to find something to fight time and did not refuse to directly let him use the thumb-sized knife that he used when he used his sheep. Like this kind of skill in playing the knife, there are many of them. Du Cheng did not have a private knife to take over the knife from A San, and directly taught A three kinds of very practical knife skills. A three-eyed eyes suddenly shined like a goddess who saw the dreams. The whole person was obsessed with the practice. Du Cheng did not say anything directly left the office and then drove back to Villa No. 15. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. When he returned to the villa, Su Xueru was sitting on the sand in the hall. It was obvious that Gu Sixin had returned. "When did you come back to Xueru?" Su Xueru Du, who was sitting on the sand, asked some accidents. Su Xueru sees that Du Cheng naturally will not conceal anything directly: "We just came back to Si Xin and said that I want to go home to live one day tomorrow and then go to Xiamen for publicity and hold a signing ceremony. Small. This time, the local publicity will have Xiamen station as an international city. Xiamen is also not to be underestimated. "Well, just take a day off." Du Cheng knows that these days'' signings will be very tired for Gu Sixin. I just want to sign so many records and I have some headaches. "I think so, these days, Sixin is also very fortunate to have a good day to relax." Su Xueru nodded but his face was a little more excited. These days, she has been more and more comfortable with this job and can become a agent of Gu Sixin. Sometimes she just wakes up and she has some unreal feelings. Gu Sixins horrible performance is even more exciting for her. . Work is more passionate. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Su Xueru''s ability to work. However, when Du Cheng planned to return to the upper floor, Du Cheng seemed to think of something and then directly asked Su Xueru: "When is the advertisement for Xueru Coca-Cola started? Out?. small "Advertising is currently in the late stage. It will be broadcasted on major TV stations in about three to five days." Su Xueru said with some excitement: "This advertisement of Sixin is good enough. As long as it is broadcast, it will definitely cause a sensation." Su Xueru said that Du Cheng was a little curious, but the advertisement had not yet broadcast Du Cheng and could only wait. So after talking with Su Xueru, Du Cheng went upstairs. When Du Cheng went to the second floor, he heard Gu Sixin''s chat with Gu Jiayi and Peng Yuhua returned to her own room. Going to the door of Gu Sixin''s room, Du Cheng glanced at Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi sitting by the bed. I dont know why Du Cheng now sees that Gu Sixin feels that the pure and holy temperament of Gu Sixin is becoming more and more obvious and that Gu Sixins current words and deeds also have a certain degree of superstars grace to give a sacred and unattainable feel. "Du Cheng is back." Seeing Du Cheng standing at the door, Gu Sixin immediately stood up from the bed and quickly rushed to the station Du Cheng rushed over and fell into Du Cheng''s cup. Seeing this scene Du Cheng''s face is also a little more smile. No matter how Gu Sixin''s temperament changes, she is still her own Gu Sixin. After holding it tightly with Gu Sixin, Ben Cheng gently released her. And Gu Jiayi behind him was looking at the two with a smile. Her lie is not useful to Gu Sixin. Because Gu Sixin is now in the second place with amazing degrees. Suddenly in front of Gu Jiayi is still a simple little appearance but Gu Sixin''s heart is more sensible than at the beginning. However, Gu Sixin is very listening to her. Although she has a very close relationship with Du Cheng, she never goes to Du Chengyue Lei Chi. According to Gu Sixin, she wants to give her the most precious and most sacred moment to Du Cheng. "Is it tomorrow to go to Xiamen to hold a signing sale?" Looking at Gu Sixin because of the change of temperament, the more refined and beautiful face Du Guo asked very gently toward Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin was very obedient and nodded. It was very cute and affectionate. "Isn''t these days very tired? Do you want to rest for a few more days?" Looking at Gu Sixin''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart was naturally incomparably pity. "Not tired because you and my sister are standing behind me, so I am not tired." Gu Sixin shook his head gently and replied softly that the face was full of happiness. "This silly girl heard Gu Sixin say that Gu Jiayi''s face is also a little more gratifying smile. Du Cheng is a gentle tongue, and he is like a small nose with a knife and a fine nose. Then he said, "Well, in order to reward you, I will accompany you to Xiamen tomorrow. I just want to go to Yinglian Electronics to have a look." Really? Small. Gu Sixin heard Du Chengs expression of excitement and excitement. "How can I lie to you? Stupid Du Cheng smiled slightly. He really has nothing to do now and Xiamen is so close. He naturally wants me to accompany Si Sixin. "Sister, are you going to go together tomorrow?" It was confirmed that Du Sicheng was more happy. Gu Huixin turned around and asked Gu Jiayi. "Well, I will go to the construction site with you tomorrow. There is no problem with the Queen watching Gu Jiayi''s separation for a few days. What''s more, it is a day''s time for Xiamen to go to Xiamen. Gu Jiayi naturally refuses to refuse his sister''s request. "Great Gu Sixin was very pleased when he met Gu Jiayi and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng hasn''t been with me for a long time. In the afternoon, let''s go shopping together." "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and he would not refuse to ask Gu Sixin. Just want to go shopping with Gu Sixin''s current popularity, but you need to dress up and dress up. Otherwise, if you are recognized, it will definitely cause traffic jams. After eating lunch, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin pushed the wheelchair to accompany the mother to spend more than half an hour outside, and then walked with Gu Sixin toward the door. After getting on the bus, Gu Sixin picked up a Gucci white sun hat that she usually likes to wear and a large exaggerated sunglasses from the small bag. After Gu Daixins pretty face was suddenly covered, most of them were covered. Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi, these familiar people, otherwise it is difficult for outsiders to recognize Gu Sixin. After leaving the door, Du Cheng drove directly to the city''s busiest city center and found a parking lot to stop the car. Then he got off the bus and joined hands with Gu Sixin to start walking around the street. Gu Sixin has very few times to relax at this time. Naturally, it is a very enjoyable and a happy face. The purpose of her shopping is very simple. She doesn''t want to buy anything but just wants to go with Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally knows Gu Sixin''s thoughts. At this time, he also directly throws away other things and concentrates on accompanying Gu Sixin to go shopping and eat snacks and walk slowly toward the direction of Xinpu Department Store~www.novelhall.com~ Just when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came to the door of Xinqing Department Store, the two people were attracted to the scene by a scene not far away. In the distance, a woman is desperately pulling a man''s hand while asking for what the man is but not looking at the woman. Instead, he is holding a look that looks like a glamorous and noble woman. The woman Du Cheng knows Gu Sixin also knows because the woman is Gu Sixin''s stepmother Li Wei. Although the man''s Gu Sixin did not know, Du Cheng knew the same because the man was a Wu Yun who had suffered a loss in his Du Cheng. The fourth bird call does not know how many chapters update anyway, at least not less than seven. Its from now until yesterday at noon, and its all updated. Hehe is from twelve o''clock every day at noon to twelve o''clock on the next day. It is also twenty-four hours anyway. . v3 Chapter 174： retribution Chapter 174 Retribution "Wu Yun, I am so good to you, you are so turbid, what kind of poisoning, you are not going to care?" Li Lan took Wu Yuns sleeve and said with sorrow and anger. "What do you say I don''t know you roll." Wu Yunyi greeted Li Wei with a cold face and then quickly said to the glamorous woman he was holding: "Amy, this woman must be crazy, she is so ugly, how can I recognize her." "When you look at the goods and wear them so cold, Wu Yun, if you really know her, I will re-examine your taste." The glamorous woman is obviously very proud to look at Li very disdainfully. Then he said coldly. Li Weis body is not bad. A new dress of Chanels dress is also worth 20,000 yuan, but this glamorous woman wears a more expensive set of custom-made dresses that the Italian marshals personally sewed. It will not be less than 150,000. The glamorous woman will laugh at Li Wei so. "How come this kind of ordinary goods, how can Wu Yun see it." Wu Yun quickly explained that Li Wei was very low. Li Wei can be said to be angry. She is really Wu Yun. She wants to give her two people who often go to the casino. There is no income in the senior club. Li Wei has hundreds of millions of assets and cant stand Wu Yun. So toss. But now she is just a small complaint with Wu Yun, saying that the two should save some flowers or they will not have money. The original Li Wei thought that Wu Yun will share her with her. Wu Yun turned his face on the next day. People and quickly accompanied a rich woman to let her painstakingly completely pay. "Wu Yun, I will ask you again, are you really so unrequited?" Looking at Wu Yuns face, Li Weis face was desperate and suddenly had an impulse to laugh because at this moment she had a feeling of evil and bad news and she used to be with Gu Tao. The curtain is quickly appearing in her mind. "Hey woman. I said that I didn''t know you when I rolled." Wu Yun was so upset that he was so upset that he was afraid of the rich woman who was around him and gave him a wrath and directly pushed Li Wei to the ground and then The glamorous rich woman said: "Aime, let''s go, don''t ignore this crazy woman." The glamorous rich woman looked at Li Wei with a smug look and then followed Wu Yun to go to Xinpu Department Store. Looking at Wu Yuns incomparable look, Li Weis eyes are full of anger and I think of myself. Because Wu Yun used all the money, Lis eyes gradually turned into grievances and despairs and climbed from the ground. Li Wei actually took out a makeup knife from the bag in his hand and stepped forward toward Wu Yunzhi. Wu Yun did not know that Li Weizheng was holding a make-up knife toward him. He was rushing to see him. He was eager to look at the glamorous rich woman who obviously wanted to make up the image he had just lost. "Wu Yun." At this moment, Wu Yun suddenly heard that someone had called him out of the natural conditions of the body to shoot him. After returning to his head, Wu Yuns face was filled with a horrified look because he was now sharp and his makeup knife was straight on his handsome face and he was already out of reach. The incomparably fierce cry rang from Wu Yun. It was only at this moment that Wu Yun was forgotten. His heart was just thinking about whether he disfigured his handsome face that survived and was destroyed by Li Wei. It is. "You go to die, abandon me, I won''t make you better." Li Yus cold voice of resentment said that the movement on his hand was a makeup knife in the hands of Zhen Si, who was not stopped. He was inserted in Wu Yuns hand and his face. The glamorous rich woman next to it was scared and the whole body was trembled on the spot. Gradually, Wu Yun was already unable to speak out. He was stunned by Li Weis dozens of knives. He was lying on the ground and his blood was not so terrible. "Smelly woman dares to grab my man, you can also die together." Looking at Wu Yun''s lying on the ground, Li Wei''s face turned out to be a satisfying smile and then turned his eyes to the yinful laughter of the glamorous rich woman. "No. The glamorous and rich woman''s face is full of fear and her body is constantly retreating because her clothes are too tight and luxurious and complicated. She is actually unable to escape. The makeup knife in the hands of Li Wei is stabbing her face at this moment. In the distance, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took all of this scene into full view. Li Wei looked at Wu Yuns eyes like Du Chengs eyes. In addition to indifference, he was indifferent and had no sympathy. Not only Du Cheng, but even the usual crying of Gu Sixin who is crying, is also a face of indifference. When Gu Sixin said that she... the most hated thing is that Li Weis six is ??Lis mothers death in her illness. Lis fathers father jumped from the building and committed suicide. Will have any sympathy for her. "Shin, let''s go." Looking at Li Lans madness, he used his makeup knife to stab Du Chengs body. He knew that Li Weis next life would definitely be spent in jail. This is not a kind of retribution for Li Wei. . "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded at this moment, and the cockroaches that had remained in her heart disappeared without a trace. The source of this embarrassment is Li Wei, the murderer who killed her parents. However, perhaps because of Li Weis business, the interest of Gu Sixins shopping was not so high, so Du Cheng directly accompanied Gu Sixin back to Villa No. 15. Back to the villa Gu Sixin will go to the fastest trotting to find Gu Jiayi obviously want to tell Gu Jiayi this time and Du Cheng is behind the second floor. When Du Cheng came to the second floor, Du Cheng saw that Gu Sixin was holding Gu Jiayi sobbing and Gu Jiayis eyes were also flushed. However, Gu Sixin is so happy that he is also crying because Gu Jiayi is also excited and excited. Looking at the two women''s look Du Cheng''s heart is still very happy to be happy for the two women. The matter of Li Wei was finally solved. The things that Du Cheng did at the beginning were just igniting the fact that Du Cheng had never thought that this would be the end. However, the ending is perfect, at least for Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. What Du Cheng expected was that Lis life in the future was indeed spent in jail. Wu Yun died of excessive bleeding and died. The glamorous rich woman escaped a life but her appearance has been destroyed and nothing is dead. After receiving the news, Du Cheng and others were driving in the direction of Xiamen City. Du Cheng himself drove his Audi Fan and Peng Yuhua was driving her Carrefour carrying Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin sisters and Su Xueru. Because Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are not in the country, Du Cheng directly handed over the body to Xiner for control and he himself was very comfortable. He began to learn more than an hour and walked quickly. After the city, Du Chengxian went to the Yinglian Electronic Building and Gu Sixin and others went directly to Xiamen Times Square, where the signing ceremony was held. This time the signing will be done by the largest local album dealer in Xiamen. It is natural that you dont need Su Xueru to worry about what she and Gu Sixin need to do is to visit and wait for the beginning of the afternoon signing. When Gu Sixin and others arrived in Times Square, which was not far from Yinglian Electronics, Du Chengs car had stopped at the parking lot of Yinglian Electronic Building. The whole parking lot is no longer like the one when Du Cheng.com was when the Yinglian Electronics moved in. It was just a few times of parking. In the current Yinglian electronic parking lot, there are already a dozen cars that have been stopped. In addition to Tan Wen''s Audi 6, there are other shareholders, such as the Magotan and other private cars, which can be said to be quite large. When Du Cheng got off the bus, Tan Wen had already appeared at the gate of Yinglian Electronic Building. Du Cheng had called him before he came. He naturally came out to meet him the first time. After Du Cheng came over, Tan Wen asked Du Cheng for the first time: "Is there a signing of the new album in the afternoon of Miss Du, Mr. Gu Sixin?" "Well, at half past two in the afternoon, how come you have any arrangements?" Du Cheng looked at the face of Tan Wens excited face and asked him~www.novelhall.com~ I intend to organize the employees of the company to wear the companys propaganda. Service to Miss Gu Sixin as a volunteer, how do you see? "Tan Wen is obviously ready." Du Chengs eyes flashed a hint of appreciation, but its just a flash: but its a good idea: This idea is good. Gu Sixin was originally the spokesperson of Yinglian Electronics. Its normal for us to go to volunteer as a volunteer. You arrange it, the signing will start at 2pm." "Good Du." Tan Wen responded and began to prepare. The fifth bird is almost three o''clock. It''s not going to sleep. Take a nap and get up. Then look at the cold and so serious. If you have a new monthly ticket, you should vote first. Anti-new week This week, the streaking category click list is not worthwhile, but the classified week recommendation list is quite a chance. Everyone will take the recommendation ticket and let Xiao Leng get more chances on the list. v3 Chapter 175： Sign sale Tan Wen went to arrange the volunteer activities of the company in the afternoon, Du Cheng went to the company. After moving into the new company, the fortune did not stop the renovation of the new company. Basically, it was partially renovated in the past few days. Therefore, Du Chengs visit, the company seems to have changed a lot. Coming to the third floor, the first step into Du Chengs eyes is a world of white and light blue, with the theme of a very comfortable light blue, complemented by white, giving people a very good feeling. Warm and very consistent with the image of customer service. On the third floor lobby, the row of separated desks, 30 game customer service personnel are very enthusiastic to follow the player''s call, these customer service personnel are mostly young girls, sweet voice, plus one by one The body is wearing a uniform of the company''s uniform, it seems to be very professional. However, Du Cheng took a few steps and a security guard walked over Du Cheng. The security guard first looked at it and then said it very politely toward Du Cheng: "Sir, hello, here is the company''s internal office, thank you for your visit." "Oh, well, I just have a look, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded, the staff of the company, naturally not worried about the security, and the attitude of the other party is very good, which makes Du Cheng still very satisfied. So after picking up the floor, Du Cheng just took a glance at the door and left. The arrangement was very good. Every floor had security guards watching, so as to avoid someone coming to trouble, this is Du. I didnt see it when I came last time. Especially in the technical development department of the fifth floor, there were two security guards at the door, Du Chenggang went up the stairs, and the eyes of the two security guards were quickly transferred to Du Cheng. The fifth floor can almost be said to be the company''s forbidden land. It is rare to come to this level, not to mention the outsiders. The two security guards naturally pay more attention. The main purpose of Du Chenglai''s purpose is to go to the technology development department to see it, but the two security guards blocked his view. A security guard of the towel is very polite to Du Cheng: "Hello, hello, here is the company''s internal office, refused to visit, I hope you cooperate." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then toward the security guard Said: "Then you can help me to tell Li An, I know him, there is him, I should be able to go in?" "You are talking about the technical director?" The security guard looked at Du Cheng with some suspicion, and Du Jun nodded. Although he did not believe it, he still walked inside the company. The other security guard is watching Du Cheng, there is no relaxation. Du Chengs heart is very satisfied with this. With such a strict guard, there is no such thing as the outsiders will run into it. About three minutes later, the security guard led Li An out. Li An is still like that, cold, and looks a bit proud, especially after becoming the company''s technical director, more and more proud. However, his arrogance is natural, not a contempt for others, and does not allow people to resent. Li An obviously did not expect Du Cheng to look for him. In the company, except for a few bosses, I am afraid that only he knows Du Chengs identity. Therefore, when he saw Du Cheng, Li An quickly greeted Du Cheng. And very respectful title: "Du, you looking for me?" What Li An respects is not the identity of Du Cheng, but the strength of Du Cheng. Du Chengs two brilliant shots have saved the company from two huge crises, especially the second time, Ang Lee. I don''t understand why Du Cheng can recover the company''s digital drama in such a short period of time and clear all the viruses. Moreover, he also knows that his current car is Du Chengs command to assign him to him, and naturally he is even more grateful to Du Cheng. The two security guards on the side saw Li An saying that Du Cheng was Du, but he was listening to some clouds, but he didnt know that the company was the real boss of Yinglian Electronics, but he thought that Du Cheng was the boss of the company. Just happened to meet Ang Lee. "I can''t get in, so I want to find you to lead me." Du Cheng pointed to the two security guards and said with a smile. "Well, now we are developing the technical department for the second phase of development, which is completely confidential to the outside world." Li Jun was a good one. After explaining the two security guards, he said to the two security guards: " Du is always our own person. After Dus return here, you dont need to inform me, do you know? Yes, Director Li. Although the two security guards did not understand, they quickly responded, and then looked at Li An and led Du Cheng into the door. The technical department is the most important point of the company, so it is basically the old employees of the company. Under the leadership of Li An, Du Cheng visited the technical department and learned the current development from Li An. schedule. As early as the public beta, the company began to develop the second segment of technology. The second stage of "Perfect Life" is mainly based on the increase of maps and the overall progress of the joints has reached 40%. In addition to the large cities, the second stage of development has also joined some well-known towns and villages. The game is more diversified, so that some office workers who want to experience rural life can have more choices. In the meantime, Li An asked for a few technical problems from Du Cheng, which are some of the main problems they are facing now. Du Cheng is basically very easy to get it, so that Li Ans eyes are bright, and in the end it is forgotten. Du Cheng, fully invested in development. Du Cheng did not say anything. After a brief visit, he left, and then went to the sixth floor to find Dagang. Dagang and A3 are different. If he is heavy, he will stay wherever he is. Du When he saw him, he was riding a horse in the office of Du Cheng, but he did not waste time. """"... After leaving Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng drove to the Times Square and went directly to the dealer''s hotel arranged for Gu Sixin. At this time, it was only a ten-point left. The signing will start in the afternoon. However, Gu Sixin has already begun preparations. When Du Cheng arrived, Gu Sixin had already signed a lot of records there. Du Cheng stayed at the hotel with Gu Zongxin until the afternoon, and waited for Gu Sixin to sit on the dealer-arranged vehicle and set off at the venue where the signing ceremony was held. Du Cheng then drove alone with Gu Jiayi. Go to the venue for the signing ceremony. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi arrived at the scene, the entire Times Square was already full of people. At first glance, it can be described as a sea of ??people, and almost all of these fans have age groups, basically including the old In the middle and lower classes, when Du Cheng arrived, Yu Wen has led nearly 50 employees of the company to help maintain the order, the uniform dress and the advertising slogan of Yinglian Electronics. It is also very obvious. Gu Sixin A only arranged for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi to arrange the place. It was the seat of the organizer near the scene. It was very frivolous to see the scene. Therefore, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi got off the bus and then moved. The organizer walked backstage. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the signing ceremony will officially begin. This time, the main office will arrange a total of 20,000 Gu Sixin''s albums for on-site sales, and the first 5,000 will be automatically signed by Gu Sixin. The whole scene is undoubtedly very hot. No matter the fans are rushing, it is a pity. After all, Gu Sixin has only one hand, and the number of fans crowded at the scene is now more than 30,000. Gu Sixin alone is naturally unable to give it to everyone. Signed, this is a regret for the signing ceremony. Fortunately, Gu Sixin has been prepared. When she is fine, she has to sign some records first. It is like when I go to Duyun at noon. In general, there are more than 3,000, so the organizer holds this again. More than 3,000 solo albums have been mobilized to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. Thanks to the previous experience, this time it was undoubtedly very successful. In the afternoon, in addition to the 20,000 albums sold by Gu Sixin on the spot, ~www.novelhall.com~ the other major albums were also good news. Frequently, only one afternoon, the entire Xiamen has completed sales of 200,000. With this one-hour sales alone, some superstars can be made a shame. Du Cheng, he and Gu Jiayi sat on the side of the background one afternoon and looked at Gu Sixin. Gu Sixins face has always maintained that sweet and pure smile. Every record is very serious, because for her, the sales of each record can make the charity fund a little more money. Although there is very little record, but 10,000, 100,000, and a million, it will be more and more, so that Xinxin Charity Foundation can have more charitable funds. The signing will last until 5:30 in the evening. Although the organizer arranged 5,000 records, Gu Sixin signed nearly 6,000. At the end of the game, Gu Sixins little wrist had some redness. It is obviously very exhausting. Therefore, after completing the signing ceremony, Gu Sixin declined the goodwill of the organizer to hold a celebration banquet, and immediately returned to the city with Du Chengbo, because next time, she still needs to take advantage of this fiery enthusiasm. Other cities hold signings. The sixth bird, the remaining chapter is uploaded around 12 o''clock, it seems that it can only be seven more. . . . v3 Chapter 176： Future development ideas On the second day after I returned to the villa on the 15th, Gu Sixin left. After going to Fuzhou, they had to rush to Chengdu and Chongqing and other first-tier cities. I am afraid it will take a few more days. However, the fund of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is like a snowball, and the growth of charitable funds of more than 10 million Xinxin Charitable Foundations from the original hundreds of thousands to millions to now is extremely high. Fast. And this is just the beginning. With the profit of this record, I am afraid that the charity fund that has earned more than 100 million yuan from the Xinxin Charity Foundation, together with the national tour after the local publicity, will be only the fund of Xinxin Charity Foundation. more. On the third day of Gu Sixin''s departure, Gu Sixin''s advertisement for the Coca-Cola Company began to broadcast on TVs around the country. In the advertisement, Gu Sixin sat in front of a red piano and surrounded by a soda ocean. With every play of Gu Sixin''s soda, it was like a beating tone that jumped to form a very cheerful and coherent company. The image is fully integrated. And Gu Yuxin in the soda is like a goddess who gives people a very pure and holy feeling. The slight sweet smile is even more fascinating. When the advertisement was broadcasted, it caused a rush in the country and even many people kept changing channels to search for this advertisement. On the Internet, the video download of this advertisement was increased with horror. This made the Coca-Cola Company''s already famous reputation in China once again upgraded to overturn the previous popularization of the Suspension. The young and joyful craftsman Su Xun occupied the site that was robbed by Pepsi. The popularity of several enthusiasm has made Gu Sixin''s popularity almost reached a peak. In this craze, Du Cheng has begun to discuss with Lin Zhong Ling, the national promotion of tablets in the reduction of duty. In the past month, the sales of tablets in the weight loss have not had any adverse effects. Although some people will have some signs of rebounding, they can be reduced again if they are combined with exercise. However, after Du Chengs instructions, Lin Zhongling has already started to produce a large number of finished products in the whole production warehouse of the pharmaceutical factory. Do you want to promote the national promotion from the surrounding cities or from the major cities? In Du Chengs office, Lin Ling asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. The results obtained by Zhongheng slimming pills in the city are only the small city that Lin Zhongling saw with his own eyes. It is the middle of the market... The tablets in the weight loss have achieved more than 10 million performances. This makes Lin Zhongling have some ideas and cant wait for the towel to reduce. What will happen when the pills in the path are promoted to the whole country. 100 million small 200 million? That is definitely far more than the final performance of Lin Zhongling''s own calculations is definitely more than one billion and the profit is also very amazing. Although Lin Zhongling now only has less than the shares, but the dividend is also the time to go. Hundreds of millions of dollars. This is undoubtedly a kind of tonic for Lin Zhongling. No one wants to make waste by nature. In the case of seeing opportunities, Lin Zhongling naturally puts all his mind and body into his career. "With the resources in our hands, we can''t promote them at the same time in the country. But we only need to do promotion work in several major cities, and then slowly promote them within the scope of the country. "" Du Chengton later said, "The first line in Shanghai Xiaojingcheng Xiaoshen, etc., needs to be promoted simultaneously. In advertising and publicity, sales should be no problem if you keep up." Good Du, I am now preparing the marketing plan for the marketing department. Lin Zhongling wrote Du Chengs general notes on a note and waited for Du Cheng to ask Dus endorsement. Have you found a suitable spokesperson? Lin Zhongling is now concentrating on his career. Doesn''t he know that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have been rumored to be the last ones, but it is only a matter of less than two days to stop Lin Zhongling. Du Cheng nodded and said, "I have chosen the endorsement. I will let Gu Sixin give the spokesperson of Zhongheng''s weight loss pills to her current popularity. As long as we do our own promotion work! It can definitely be in the shortest time. Open the door to the domestic market." This matter Du Cheng has already said to Gu Sixin that Gu Sixin may not agree if he knows Du Chengs company. "What Du You said is the spokesperson Gu Sixin?" Although Lin Zhongling did not know the last Dushui and Gu Sixin''s affairs, but it does not mean that Lin Zhongling does not know the degree of enthusiasm of Gu Enxin. And when looking for a spokesperson, Lin Zhongling''s first thought is to find Gu Sixin to endorse the tablets in weight loss. Lin Zhongling did not. The thought is that Du Cheng has already chosen Gu Sixin to be the endorsement. "Well, this time the endorsement fee will be very high, the endorsement fee will be 6 million per year and I also intend to contribute the company''s profit loss to the Xinxin Charity Foundation to help charity." Although it is only the profit of friends, as long as the market reaction of tablets in Zhongheng diet is good, this is definitely a big number. Of course, these Gu Sixin do not know that Du Chengchengs decision is to help Gu Sixin. Better to let Lieutenant famous in the country. Lin Zhongling naturally understands how powerful the role of Gu Sixin''s current popularity will be to the company. He heard that Du Cheng said that he didn''t even think about it and said, "If there is no problem, please go to Gu Sixin as our spokesperson." There are no problems with 20 million." It is not mentioned in the profit forest of the company because Lin Zhongling clearly knows that the benefits that Gu Sixin will bring to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are far more than that. "This servant thing, you are ready to give you ten days to prepare. I will try my best to make publicity advertisements and propaganda matters. I am very satisfied with Lin Zhongling''s reaction. People are very satisfied. Lin Zhongling has been since. After the last incident, the character of the whole person has changed a lot. And although there are only shares in the nest, but in terms of Du Cheng''s arrangement and plan, this building''s shares can definitely let Lin Zhongling once again restore Lin Zhong''s prosperous home. "I will let the market department arrange the Du General. This time we... China Pharmaceuticals must make a piece of our world out in the country." Lin Zhongling said with confidence that he had absolute confidence in Gu Sixins popularity. Zhongheng''s weight loss tablets also have absolute confidence. Looking at Lin Zhongling''s confident fullness, Drr just smiled. The country is indeed a big market, but the real purpose of Du Cheng is to promote Zhongheng weight loss tablets to the world that is the real biggest market. And in the middle of ... fertilization in the pill is only one of the beginnings and has already had countless future prescriptions in the hands of almost all of them have already allowed Du Cheng to obtain horrible profits. The towel that Du Cheng expects most is the cosmetics of the future. This is the absolute profiteering industry. Du Cheng now needs to wait for Zhonghao Pharmaceutical to become stronger and bigger and then show it on a large scale. """ After talking about Lin Zhongling''s promotion, Du Cheng also told Lin Zhongling a few coups about propaganda to let the marketing propaganda department grasp these small coups. The propaganda concept of the future is some but it may be borrowed. After everything was completed, Du Cheng drove back to Villa No. 15. Gu Sixin has ended the signing and marketing of Chengdu and other places and completed the publicity activities of most first-tier cities. The next second-tier cities are not so urgent. Gu Sixin needs to come back tomorrow, but Du Cheng, who returned to the villa on the 15th, is not doing nothing. www.novelhall.com~ Du Jias business Du Cheng is now not worried and beats the exhibition of the towel Heng Pharmaceutical. Tianrong Pharmaceutical is only a matter of time, so Du Cheng is now planning to plan for the future. In the electronic aspect, Yinglian Electronics will make direct Yinglian Electronics reach more layers after the scale is bigger, including online games and hardware. These Du Cheng have a heavenly advantage. However, he does not have enough funds yet and his foundation is not stable. It is not so fast that it is too fast to control. In the middle of the pharmacy industry, it is naturally unnecessary to say that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical itself has a very good foundation and it is much easier to display. In addition to these two lines, Rongxin Motor Company also played a very important role in Du Cheng''s plan. Du Cheng''s ambition is not small. What he needs to do is to open the beginning of a motor king just the exhibition of Rong Xin Motor. It also takes time. In addition to these three lines, Du Cheng has already thought about creating two other lines. One is the auto industry and the other is the energy industry that is absolutely the most important to Du Cheng. v3 Chapter 177： energy Energy is a technological issue that is closely related to many industries. For example, the technicality of mobile phones is showing up in horror, but mobile phone batteries have become a limitation of mobile phone exhibitions. For example, the automotive industry, whether it is a hybrid or an all-electric vehicle, will be the subject of the future, and energy is the most important point. However, these problems that have caused headaches for modern scientists are not difficult for Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng has already started to study in this field in the early years of learning. It has not taken this method for five hundred years. High technology can make Du Cheng an absolute leader in this vital industry. If you just want to make money, Du Cheng really can rely on selling these technologies to make money. But Du Cheng does not want to be like that. He does not want these future technologies to make money for others. This is an idiot. And there is something called a butterfly effect. A "small change may change the whole world. If you sell patented technology, you can get rich quickly. But for Du Chengju, the last money is just a number. Du Cheng can not want to be because of himself. The technology of trafficking provokes the worlds exhibition variation because it is not impossible. Therefore, Du Chengs decision is only one, and he only has to do everything in his own hands. Although it may take several years to spend, the return is far from selling technology. Therefore, while the three industries are stable and stable, Du Cheng has begun to plan the fourth line of energy industry exhibition. This is the most important main line of Du Cheng. On this line, Du Cheng can perfuse various related industries such as mobile phone manufacturing, automobile industry and so on. Going along this industry is a component of a business empire and this is the real purpose of Du Cheng. However, the funds needed for this industry will be very, very terrible. Therefore, before this, Du Cheng needs to let his current three other industries grow rapidly and then provide their own absolute funds for use in new industries. Of course, these are only a preliminary model in Du Chengs mind. The real implementation still needs more considerations. However, as long as the funds are sufficient, Du Cheng will immediately acquire an energy manufacturing company and begin the initial growth and exhibition. Therefore, before this, Du Cheng must let the three lines of his own hands get back on track as soon as possible. ...*......""... Gu Sixin. It was back in the morning and Du Cheng did not go to the airport to pick up the plane because the carpenter of Peng Yuhua was at the parking lot of the airport. Perhaps because of these days, I often have a little tiredness on the face of Gu Enxin''s pretty face. So when I come back these days, I can let her relax. In just a few days, Gu Sixins pure and holy atmosphere is more and more obvious. The unattainable feeling of being full of superstars between words and deeds is becoming more and more unobtrusive and unbearable. Read the heart. Because Gu Sixin had just picked up, Du Cheng did not talk about the advertising aspect with Gu Sixin, but let Gu Sixin take a good rest for a long time. After Du Cheng, this afternoon, he talked with Gu Sixin about the endorsement of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals Zhongheng slimming tablets. thing. "Du Cheng''s advertisement for diet pills seems to be very sexy, right?" This is Gu Sixin''s first sentence to ask Du Cheng. Although she will promise Du Cheng, this makes Gu Sixin feel a little embarrassed, but if Du Cheng really needs it. She will also agree. "If you are stupid, it''s not a bad idea for your image. You just need to play a song and you can do something else." Du Cheng tongue has scratched the thought of the delicate little nose of Si Xin. He naturally considered the question of how Du Chengs hard work on Gu Sixin might cause Gu Sixins image to be damaged, so Du Chengyi would like Gu Sixin to think about it. The idea of ??advertising is also a great idea. Really? Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin was naturally happy with the dog and then asked When did we start shooting? "A few days, you should take a good rest for a few days to let the color recover a little bit and then say that you are tired of what you are now." Du Cheng, some of them loved to look at Gu Sixin softly. "I am not tired." Gu Sixin smiled sweetly and then said, "Just remember that every penny I earn can help those who are poor, even if they are ten times more tired, I am willing to stick to it." "How much do you earn now?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin''s serious look and was very happy because Gu Sixin found a road that suits her and is the road she likes. Although Du Cheng can raise her, Du Cheng I hope that Gu Sixin has his own pursuit instead of being a beautiful canary! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! When I heard Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin was very excited, it was like a treasure. He was very excited. "At present, Xinxin Charity Foundation has more than 36 million funds. The sales of new albums have exceeded 3.5 million. According to Xue Rujies prediction, my album sales will exceed 10 million copies next month. By then, Xinxin Charity Fund can break through the 100 million mark." Du Cheng, who scored the results of Gu Sixin, was also shocked to say that Gu Sixinxiu was somewhat sighed. "It seems that we are a lucky cat who will make money at a level." "Hey." Gu Sixin was very proud of the wrinkled little nose. He seemed to think of something and then said to Du Cheng, "Du Cheng said that we can carry out the plan now... Has the current charity fund been running enough? There should be no problem." "Don''t worry, wait a little longer before your national tour ends. It''s not too late." Du Cheng shook his head. If it is now, Gu Sixin is simply too busy. "okay." Gu Sixins decision on Du Cheng was naturally very obedient, and he didnt think much about it, but he nodded very well. ...*......"" In the evening, Du Cheng did not stay in the villa on the 15th and left after dinner. When Du Cheng came to the Qinyang Shangye District, there were two people who had been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Waiting for Du Gong is the queen who has been guarding this place all these days, and Ah San who has just passed the Chinese medicine. "Duo Ge is not what happened?" After watching the Tao Ducheng''s car drove to the Queen and Ah San directly on the back seat of the Audi car and so on, Ah San asked Du Cheng in the first ten days. "When I go to a place and wait for you, you will know." Du Cheng mysterious smile and then drove directly to the south side of the open area. The opening is divided into three areas and the south side is the direction close to the center of the city. It is said that the southern suburb of Nanjiao Street has several kyang bars and entertainment city is one of the main entertainment places of the city. In addition to this, there is also the city''s most famous red light district, one street to the evening, which is basically the red and green wine red. Du Chengs goal here is a entertainment city called Huangdu. Its already very lively in the southern suburbs. Its the biggest entertainment in this street. The Emperor Entertainment City is the most lively place here. a place. Ah San and the Queen are both restless. The two masters know that Du Cheng brought them here. Its definitely not to play. Its a bit more exciting between the look. Because if you come here, if its not just to play, then the purpose is There is only one, that is the market. "Does Du Ge have to take the plunge?" A Sancha licked his tongue and glanced at the Emperor Entertainment City, which had already mellowed the music and then excitedly asked Du Cheng. These days, in the Chinese medicine industry, I almost gave Ahsan a light bird. Its very exciting to have an opportunity. Just let Ah San be somewhat disappointed that Du Cheng was shaking his head and shouting. "Its not to look at people." "Do you have any fun Duo in the field? You won''t be so bored?" Ah San said very disappointed. Du Cheng looked at the time and said, "Looking at other people''s fields doesn''t mean you can''t take a look at the situation first, then you may want to shoot you. It''s not necessarily ~www.novelhall.com~ you know that Du Ge is not that kind of boring. People." A San Wu Wu and the Queen looked at each other and their faces were full of excitement. "Well, let''s go in, let''s have a few drinks and talk." Du Cheng extinguished the fire and Ah San and the Queen said a word and then opened the door and went out. Ah San and the Queen naturally did not hesitate. The two quickly got out of the car and walked behind Du Cheng to the Royal Casino. The size of this royal city is very small, although it is not as good as the Jinqiu nightclub, but it is only a little bit worse. The business is indeed good. It is only 8 o''clock in the evening but it is already very hot. When Du Cheng and A San and the Queen entered the first floor lobby, there were hundreds of people gathered in the big ballroom. Both the stage and the stage were very lively. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face showed a faint smile and some incompatibility with this kind of enthusiasm. v3 Chapter 178： Watching Through the rounded curvature of the red wine glass in his hand, Du Chengs eyes like a cold star reveal a smile and expectation. Gently shaking the glass in the hand, the red wine in the cup is like the heat of the surrounding sensation, slightly boiling, the silk wine is wrapped around the glass like a swath, and the red wine in the cup is in the rhythm of Du Cheng. In the middle, like a dragon, swimming in a glass This is a kind of shake-up technique that Du Cheng learned from Xiner. If it was changed to the previous words, Du Cheng is really difficult to shake out, but after the perfect spirit, Du Cheng can already do whatever he wants. Controlling your own movements, this small technique of shaking wine is not difficult for Du Cheng, but it is a good way to kill time. And Ah San and the Queen, I went to the stage and lived on the stage. Ah San, with his long face of some demon, was eaten in the beauty department, and the queen was very delicious among the beautiful women. Looking at the queens bright and intoxicating look, Du Cheng suddenly became speechless. . "Sir, is there a river here?" Just as Du Cheng turned his eyes to the outside of the entertainment city, a woman holding a red cup walked toward Du Cheng. The long beauty of a woman, the beauty to make Du Cheng feel a little scared, if only on the appearance, this woman is more beautiful than Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei and other women, a face is pretty and almost perfect, but most In particular, it is still a woman''s temperament, very elegant, full of classical temperament. Looking at Du Chengwang''s gaze, the woman''s beautiful face to the geek''s pretty face reveals a very elegant smile. After gently lifting the glass, she smiles toward Du Cheng, saying: "I can sit next to you. ?" Its really nice to laugh at a woman. This kind of smile makes it easy for other women to have a feeling of inferiority and even make all women lose their color. "Please sit down." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but there was some difference between smiles. However, Du Cheng did not reject the womans request, but pointed to the opposite seat and said softly to the woman. "Thank you." The woman should have a thank you, and then sat down opposite Du Cheng, the action is very elegant. However, she looked at Du Chengs eyes but she was somewhat curious. Because she found out that Du Chengs eyes were very special, and there was a look of appreciation in her eyes. However, apart from appreciation, there was no other strange look. However, if I want to think about it, the woman gently shakes the red wine in the wine glass and asks Du Cheng: The technique of shaking the wine is very good. Can you teach me? "You are not afraid of your friends waiting too long?" Du Cheng did not answer, but instead pointed to a bar on the left side and smiled and asked, there, around a table of men and women, looking at each other and looking at the duo Come, these people are suddenly there. In terms of Du Chengs horror hearing, although the big ballroom is extremely noisy and the distance between the two tables is more than a dozen, Du Cheng can still clearly hear what those people are saying. The woman was also stunned, and then she smiled and laughed very elegantly, just like the perfect woman described in ancient books. "You know it all, then why did you let me sit down?" After the woman smiled, she asked some curiously toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled lightly and then slowly said: "Nobody is sitting in this position anyway, and you can let you have an account with your friends. There is no loss to me. Why should I Refuse." "Thank you." The woman did not think that Du Chenghui said so directly, but she still thanked, and then the money stood up and walked toward the table that Du Cheng pointed to. Looking at the back of the woman''s departure, Du Cheng''s heart was amazed at the other''s appearance and the elegant and very moving gesture. However, Du Cheng did not have any other meaning, and soon he would return it. When the woman came back to Du Cheng, she looked back at Du Cheng and looked at Du Cheng who turned her head. Her eyes flashed a bit of color, and then she turned around and turned to Du Cheng once again passed the second "Is there anything else?" Looking at the woman coming over again, Du Chengs eyes were a bit more puzzled. "My name is Cheng Hao, can you meet?" The woman extended the glass of wine in her hand to Du Cheng, and then revealed a smile that could confuse any man. However, Du Chengs strength is absolute horror. Facing the fascinating smile of this woman named Cheng Wei, Du Chengs heart is amazed, but the surface workers only smile slightly, and then gently with the other party. I touched the clinking cup and said, "My name is Du Cheng, I will be lucky." "The way you shake the wine is really good. It is the best thing to see among the people I have seen." While saying that Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng seriously, she did not say a word, Du Cheng not only shakes the wine, but also the most special among all the men that Cheng has seen. The dress of the taste, although it is a famous brand, but it is not vulgar, and it is very consistent with the calm and elegant atmosphere of the body, slightly messy short hair, plus a handsome face and deep eyes like the singer, if fine If you look at it, it will be very charming. However, these are nothing to Cheng Hao. What really makes her curious is the temperament of Du Cheng and the smile of the face. It is a smile full of self-confidence, and it is absolute self-confidence, coupled with the indifference that few people will have, it is a very unique temperament, so that Cheng Hao can only feel it. It is unspeakable. "Thank you." Du Cheng also noticed Cheng Hao''s gaze. He smiled slightly. He didn''t have the kind of self-confidence that would make a woman fall in love at first sight, and Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao looked at his own eyes and looked at her with her own eyes. At this time, Du Chengs gaze suddenly turned to the gate of the entertainment city. At the gate, one after another, the black men came in from the big swindlers. These peoples faces were filled with suffocation and more and more. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that the good play he was expecting was going to be staged, and he didn''t think much about it. Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao: "There may be things here, let''s go with your friends first." Cheng Hao followed Du Chengs eyes and saw the scene at the door. However, when she heard Du Chengs saying, she did not mean to leave, but asked Du Cheng: You, there is something happening, Don''t you want to leave?" "I will wait." Du Cheng should have a voice, and no longer said anything, but looked at the three workers and the queen of the stage work, because the business began. Seeing the look of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao no longer said anything, and stood up very elegantly, and the money left. Although Ah San and the Queen were crazy at the stage, they felt Du Chengs gaze for the first time. After looking at the vision at the gate of the entertainment city, the two left the stage together and then walked toward Du Cheng. come. Looking at Ah San and the Queen sitting down next to Du Cheng, in the distance, Cheng Haos eyes flashed a bit of a different color, and the curiosity was even stronger. "Du Ge, who is that beauty, do you know?" After the queen sat down, the first time she pointed to Cheng Hao, who was sitting not far away, asked Du Cheng, his eyes bright. "Cheng Wei, the state knows, how, you are interested?" Du Cheng looked at the Queen with some speechless, asked. "This beautiful woman, I saw it for the first time..." The Queen turned her tongue and asked, looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you should be nothing with her?" "No, if you like it, feel free to do it." Du Cheng answered very simply. The Queen smiled and took the ride, then said: "This is not anxious, now it is important to wait, there will be time, I will talk to her again." Looking at the Queen''s smile that can be described by a female hooligan, Du Cheng''s heart was a bit cold, and quickly turned his eyes to the door. At this time, there are already more than 30 black men gathered at the gate. Although they are not wearing black suits like the triads in TV, these 30 people are all uniform black shirts, now with black ones. Jeans are also very stylish. It seems that everyone is going to Qi Ding~www.novelhall.com~ These black people all took out the steel pipe from the back, and then began to knock at the dog door and started to start. These black people obviously got the command, but they didnt swear, but even so, there was a chicken and dog jump in the big ballroom. The people sitting at the bar on both sides of the gate quickly moved to the ballroom. internal. "Du Ge, wait for it, do we have to help that side?" Looking at this scene, Ah San was very excited to ask Du Cheng. The Queen is also looking forward to Du Cheng, and her excitement is getting stronger. "Let''s take a look, I will tell you if you want to shoot." Du Cheng did not tell Ah San, because this time he came to the intermediary because he took the phone of Ah Jiu and wanted to see the drama. Of course, he also gave Ajiu the final insurance. If there is no problem, he naturally does not need Ah San. I shot with the Queen. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Ah San and the Queen no longer say anything more, but they are watching the drama with Du Chengyi. , v3 Chapter 179： Perfect man and fairy The 179th chapter of the perfect man and 3627 women The troubles of the clothes. The entertainment city quickly responded. Soon a group of people came from all over the place. Some people blocked the black people. Others began to evacuate the guests in the field. If they were willing to leave, they would arrange to leave from the back door. They would not leave. Those people also I don''t care. Du Cheng just sat quietly. His position was very good. It was just on the side of the building. It was nearly 100 meters away from the gate. Even if the two sides started to dry up, it would not even affect him. Not far from Du Cheng, Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with a curious look, but the naked gaze of the Queen next to Du Cheng made her feel that some villas were twisted, but I didn''t know what was going on. The scene is not destined to be safe, the two parties seem to be talking about something, and then, the two sides began to hand over. Although the number of people in the entertainment city accounted for the majority, but after the fight, it is the black people who have an advantage. Although the black people are monotonous, they all have a few practical fighting skills, that is, quasi-deaf, Therefore, the people in the entertainment city naturally gradually lost, and when the people in the entertainment city were to be completely defeated, the entertainment city suddenly fell down a dozen people. Among these dozens of people, three people have attracted the attention of Du Cheng. One of the three is a middle-aged person, two are young people, and the middle-aged person is very tall, at least two meters or more, and the two young people are twins, although they are younger. But the most important thing is that the three people at first glance seem to be obviously weak. "Du Ge, the three people are not weak. If those black people don''t have a helping hand, then they will lose." Although Ah San is smiling, his eyes will not be weak. Du Cheng smiled slightly, he naturally understood the meaning of Ah San, just casually responded: "Let''s watch it first, wait for it." Du Chengs voice was published, and a small figure in the entrance of the entertainment city came in with two tall big men. The thin figure was actually. A nine. Obviously, these black people are the underground forces of Ajiu. Now, according to Du Chengs instructions, Ah Ji did not rush to expand, but cultivated his own power and kicked out all the useless, leaving only It can be played and bold, and it is only a few days, but the results are very obvious. At least at this moment, the strength of these black people is obviously much stronger than the ordinary mix. Today, Ajius shot is because he wants to take this. The biggest force that is closely connected with her site is to win the Malay. In this case, she can only count the underground controllers in this area. After Ah Jiu came in, he directly took the two strong-looking big men to the opposite side. Two meters big man and twins. Obviously, this is a negotiation. The two-meter-tall man is obviously old here. If he does not agree, he will start to work with Ah Jiu. Ah Jiu''s skills are not weak. Although his body does not look like half the size of the other party, Ah Ji is extremely advantageous in terms of speed and skill. He is not weakly half-pointed with the two-meter big man. However, the two stout men next to her were obviously weaker, and they were defeated by the twins. The dozens of people who came down with the three people quickly joined the battle. These peoples skills were not strong, but they were not too weak. They were stronger than ordinary gangsters, so for a while, the entertainment city The aspect once again prevailed, and it was the turn of the knife to retreat. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng knew that Ah Jiu was definitely going to lose this time. However, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. If Ah Ji has full grasp, he will not let him "watch the show. So, seeing the Ajiu side will not be able to support it, Du Cheng will directly Said to A San: "A three, you should know to help that side? "Of course, Du Ge, you can rest assured that these people are small." Ah San is an absolutely uneasy master. When he heard Du Cheng say this, he thought of standing up, and after leaving a sentence, he strode toward the fierce fighting place. "Du Ge, I am also going to play?. The Queen is obviously also itchy, looking forward to Du Cheng. "Go, don''t be too heavy." Du Cheng naturally refused to do so, but he gave a special command, because Du Cheng knows that against the man, the Queen is still very embarrassed, so that Ah Jiu will be smooth. After annexing here, Du Cheng naturally did not want the Queen to be too heavy. "." The Queen responded and then chased directly behind the scenes. Du Cheng, who poured himself a half cup of red wine, slowly picked up. In the distance, Cheng Haos more curious eyes once again fell on Du Chengs body, and he looked at the three men and the queen who walked toward the fighting place. They were somewhat envious, but their eyes were more curious. With Ah San and the Queens body two, the six juices are naturally a breeze. There are two people to join. The deserted weather began to pick up, and then overwhelmed with absolute advantage. A three is just an itchy. Its not too heavy to start, but its fun, and the Queen is just the type of man who wants to smoke. I dont know who shes got from a belt, and shes squeaking the belt in her hand. It looks very powerful. Ah Ji also discovered the addition of Ah San and the Queen. Although she did not see Du Cheng, she knew that these two people must have been sent by Du Cheng to help her. The heart must be certain, Du Chengs guess is correct. For this time, the annexation was indeed not full of confidence, so before the shot, she specially called the Du Cheng, and with Du Chengs consent, she dared to take it easy. Originally, Ajiu thought that Du Chenghui had personally shot it. However, what Ah Ji did not think was that Du Cheng had sent two "powers" who were extremely powerful and strong, which made Ah Ji have to estimate again the overall strength of Du Cheng. The ending was obvious. With the addition of Ah San and the Queen, the people in the entertainment city quickly lost. After Arsan and the Queen each fixed a twin, the sound was nearing the end. Du Cheng, who directly drank the red wine in his hand, then stood up and walked outside the gate, because Du Cheng knew that he had no need to stay here. Du Chengwang went to the gate of the entertainment city. Ah San and the Queen also came over later. Then, the three did not stop at any time and strode directly. At this time, Ajiu discovered the existence of Du Cheng, but she did not have time to focus on Du Cheng, because what she needs to do is to annex it. In the distance, Cheng Hao waited until Du Cheng disappeared at the gate, which regained his gaze. "So, is our Cheng Hao Fairy also moving?" Next, a female friend who was obviously very good with Cheng Hao smiled and made a soft laugh at Cheng Hao. Then he went on and said: "However, the man is really good, has a grace, looks temperament again. Personality, but also a face, the standard perfect man, is very good with you, our Cheng Hao fairy." Cheng Hao is obviously not an ordinary woman. Even if she is teased, she just smiles and then tastes the red wine in her hand. Then she goes on to say: "It is not a good thing for a man to be perfect. It is a sure thing to attract a bee." So, I am basically parallel to his two lines, although I have met, but I will not notice the intersection. When the event was settled, Du Cheng sent the Queen and Ah San directly to the hotel, and he himself drove in the direction of Villa No. 15. It was already around 10 o''clock in the evening, and it didn''t take much time to go to the Huangdu nightclub. However, when Du Chengs car stopped at the gate of Villa No. 15, Du Cheng received a call that made him somewhat surprised. "Du Cheng, what''s wrong, won''t you forget me?" On the phone, Li Enhuis familiar voice rang in Du Chengs ear. "How is it possible, my brain has not yet reached the point of forgetfulness, how long will it be, how can I forget." Du Cheng smiled and said, but I want to come, Li Enhui went to France for about two months. "You dare to say, then you never thought about making a call to me. This is not forgotten what it is. Small. The voice of Li Enhui on the phone has a lot of blame, but it has become a lot more happy." "I am not afraid to bother you, the time difference between the two places is not right. Du Cheng was in the middle of his heart and quickly found an excuse. Li Enhui directly interrupted Du Chengs explanation ~www.novelhall.com~ and bluntly said: "Okay, you don''t have to explain now. When are you free to come out these few days, I think you want to come with me personally." Explanation "Enhui, do you mean let me go to France to find you?" Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui had called him what should be, so he did not feel any surprise. "Why, you don''t want to come out?" Li Enhui''s voice deliberately got bigger. "How is it possible, let me take a look, not tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, I will call you when I come out." Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, do not say anything else, Du Cheng heart still see Li Enhui as a sister. "That''s right, okay, you are too late, don''t talk about it now, remember to call me when you come out." Li Enhui saw Du Cheng promised, and the tone was also a lot of joy, but did not say much. After leaving a sentence, it hangs. The third bird, it seems that I have to work overtime at night." I sweat (to be continued) v3 Chapter 180： Come again The 180th chapter meets again (fourth, tears ask for a monthly pass) Li Enhuis dissatisfaction with the electric power is that he does not understand what Li Enhui is looking for because of the old mouth. However, Li Enhui can count Du Cheng''s only friend now, because apart from Li Enhui, Du Cheng basically has no friends to say. Gu Sixin, Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi are his Du Cheng women or prospective women. Among the others who are known by Du Cheng, only the first half of friends that Tang Feng might count, but otherwise, are brothers like Ahu and Tiejun, or some of them, such as Zhang Huanhua and Zhong Lianlan. In the sense of connection, or the special relationship between the three or three people, the rest of Lin Zhongling, Tan Wen and others naturally do not need to say more. Therefore, for Li Enhui''s request, Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, and Du Cheng knows that Li Enhui is not interested in men, this is the most crucial. In the past few days, Du Cheng also planned to let Gu Sixin take a break. Therefore, after taking over the phone, Du Cheng decided to go to Paris, France the next day. If there is no accident, he should be able to catch up within three days. Come back and shoot for Gu Sixin. No words at night, the next morning. After Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin said a sigh, they drove directly to the airport. And got on the plane to Paris, France. On the morning of the same day, a news of a sensation in Asia spread quickly. When the Japanese emperor planned to visit the shrine of the Yasukuni, there was a bombing. The power of the bombing was not great, and no casualties were caused, but it was destroyed. The main three main halls, so this visit has to stop temporarily. This incident was quickly included in the terrorist attack. However, it was impossible for the Japanese military to investigate any clues. On the contrary, this incident is actually a face-to-face joke for some media. For a time, the news of the bombing of Japan was flying all over the sky, and even some people laughed at Japan for being condemned. . However, these have nothing to do with Du Cheng, as the initiator of this incident. Du Cheng had long forgotten about the trip to Japan. Comfortable in the first class of the aircraft, such a journey of more than ten hours, does not make Du Cheng feel bored. In order to have a good environment, Du Cheng directly bought the tickets for the two seats in this first class. Of course, Du Cheng used the fake ID card and passport that Li Chengtu gave him. After all, Du Chengs own passport was not processed. I have to use that. It is. After the launch of the aircraft, Du Cheng directly began to learn the field of wisdom. Du Cheng now focuses on only two points, one is electronic technology, and the other is. It is the energy aspect. Du Cheng will only study medicine and other aspects when time is extra. Because the medical aspect Du Cheng is not used for the time being. The two aspects of electronics and energy, undoubtedly the most important thing is that Du Cheng is now beginning to contact the computer technology in the next ten years. Du Cheng has one thing to do, that is to help Xiner restore the number of dramas. Although Du Cheng does not know how long it will take, Du Cheng will continue to learn. In terms of energy, this will be the top priority for Du Cheng''s future development. Du Cheng naturally needs to take it seriously. Of course, this is a very fast time to learn. However, Du Chengcheng thought that he would continue to study until Paris, France, when a Du Cheng unexpected person appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. "It is royal. Looking at the beautiful and thrilling appearance that appeared in front of his own eyes, Du Chengs eyes could not help but have some unexpected look. It wasnt someone else who appeared in front of Du Cheng. It was Du Chengs woman named Cheng Wei who was seen at the Huangdu nightclub yesterday. At the moment, Cheng Hao is wearing a set of sky-blue flight attendant uniforms. The chic sky-blue tight-fitting uniforms are combined with the unique button-straps. Together with the long hair that is put away, it is rigorous and not monotonous. It is Cheng Haos pair of slender and charming calves, as if it were a masterpiece carved by God, which brings a very strong visual impact. Cheng Hao obviously did not expect to see Du Cheng here, but she quickly recovered. After hearing Du Chengs unbelievable voice, she smiled very gracefully and said: Look Come to us really have a fate, yesterday I met, you took my flight today, if it is not this flight is my temporary exchange with friends, I may think that you are close to me. . Cheng Hao said half-jokingly. However, she is telling the truth. Originally, she did not have a class today. So she only went to the Emperor Entertainment City with her friends last night. Just after I got back, there was a colleague who had something to do and needed to change her class. So she will pack up early in the morning and go to Paris, France. What she didn''t even think is that she would meet Du Cheng here. Looking at the face of Cheng Haos face that made all women eclipse, Du Cheng just smiled slightly and said: It seems that this is my honor. Otherwise, I am not going to be mistaken for you. I heard Du Cheng say so. Cheng Xiaoran smiled, did not say anything more, turned away and left, but the smile was very elegant, and very moving. For the departure of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng was just a smile, and then concentrated his attention on learning. At about noon, Cheng Hao appeared again in front of Du Cheng, but this time, Cheng Hao was pushing a dining car and came in with a prepared lunch box. "Don''t mind if I choose a set of lunch for you?" Before and after pushing the dining car to Du Cheng''s eyes, Cheng Hao smiled and said softly to Du Cheng. Although they are all packages on the plane, the taste is completely different. Like the first class, they basically choose to eat Western food, but Cheng Hao is preparing a rich Chinese food for Du Cheng. Some, it is the taste of the city people biased. "Thank you Du Cheng is very satisfied with the diet. Sometimes he doesn''t pay much attention to the rich dishes on the lunch box. Du Cheng is still very satisfied. After taking the meal, he also thanked Cheng Hao. . "Well, you can enjoy it slowly, I will go out first." Cheng Hao didn''t have much to stay. However, as a flight attendant in first class, there are not many things that Cheng Hao needs to do. The two are connected together but have a separate space in the first class. The other is a pair of young. The lover, the woman looks at her like it is against the general, and Du Cheng this one is only Du Cheng, so, in addition to chatting with colleagues outside, there is basically nothing to do. Just waiting for Du Cheng to use the meal, she gave Du Cheng a drink and pushed the meal out. Seeing Cheng Hao leave. When Du Cheng thought that he could start learning again with peace of mind, Cheng Hao went in and yawned and asked Du Cheng: "Do you mind if I sit here for a while?" This time is exactly noon, and it is also a time when sleepiness is strong. When there are flights, Cheng Ban will go to rest early, but Cheng Hao played a little later, so it was only 12 noon, but Cheng Haos pretty face is full of sleepiness. "Can I say no?? Du Cheng did not answer, just asked." "No. Cheng Hao responded very simply, then sat directly on the comfortable sofa on the right side of Du Cheng, and gently stretched a small lazy waist, suddenly, the perfect waist line undoubtedly. Cheng Hao''s body is excellent, especially the abundance of his chest. I am afraid that it is not inferior to Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng knows one. The first class flight attendants are extremely demanding in terms of etiquette, and Cheng Hao is doing this in front of himself. Obviously, I believe in myself very much. I saw Cheng Haos tired face and quickly fell asleep. Du Cheng no longer said anything. Just, it is undeniable. Cheng Haos face is really beautiful, especially when she closes her eyes and sleeps sweetly. Its even more beautiful. Du Cheng is absolutely certain that this Cheng Hao is definitely among all the women he has ever seen. Although the temperament is not the first, but the longest is the most beautiful and moving one. However, Du Cheng did not mean anything other than Cheng Hao. For Du Cheng, this Cheng Hao is like a piece of art. God helped her to engrave it perfectly, but it is only for people to appreciate. . the most important is. He Du Cheng already has three women, Ye Mei, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. Although the three are not in terms of appearance, they are only slightly less, and the temperament of the three is very good. The human feeling is not going to be worse than Cheng Hao. Therefore, under this circumstance, it is impossible for Du Cheng to want to make another new love~www.novelhall.com~ even if the process is excellent. Du Chengs mind will not have that idea for the time being. Therefore, Du Cheng quickly returned his eyes and started a new study. However, because Cheng Hao was there, Du Cheng took up a magazine and opened it as he was, to avoid causing Cheng Haos suspicion, and then all his thoughts were spent on learning. Fainted, this chapter is almost four hours, I am speechless. There are more birds at four o''clock, and I have to hurry to sleep. Otherwise, the code word will not come in the morning. Xiao Leng is a diligent flame. Seeing a little cold and so hard, everyone will enjoy a few monthly passes. What is the first thing after rebirth? Go to play "Business Sea Hegemony". Enjoy the most gorgeous second life ever! Recharge the monthly ticket. Free high, big gift crazy, the starting point is unclear, all in the sea ! I feel good. Waiting for everyone inside, there is a connection to the starting point advertisement. If you dont want the following, you can also do the aftermath of the satin boat. v3 Chapter 181： Fate Cheng Haos sleep is very shallow. If its not because hes very sleepy, he wont risk being fired by the company to sleep in Du Chengs first class. Therefore, Cheng Hao just slept for less than twenty minutes and sat down in a hurry. Looking at Cheng Hao''s hurried look, Du Cheng''s face also showed a slight smile. "It''s too sleepy..." Cheng Hao wanted to explain, but found that it didn''t seem to be necessary. The hurried look was also swept away. After an elegant smile, he said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you, etc. After arriving in Paris, I thank you for your meal, thank you, how?" "No, I still have something, thank you." Du Cheng refused Cheng Hao''s kindness, and then turned his attention to the magazine again. Cheng Haos eyes flashed a bit of a different color. This was the first time she had invited a boy to eat. It was actually rejected by the other party, which was definitely a blow to her. Fortunately, Cheng Hao is not an ordinary girl. This is small. The blow is not a big deal for her. After Du Shengs remarks, she left the first class. In the following time, Cheng Hao rarely appeared, and the plane quickly ended more than ten hours of travel and landed in the airport of Paris. Du Cheng started at 8:30 in the morning, and when he arrived in Paris, it was already around 7pm. After leaving the airport hall, Du Cheng took out the phone and made a call to Li Enhui. Just to let Du Cheng feel a bit depressed, it is not Li Enhui, but a woman who claims to be Li Enhui''s assistant. She told Du Cheng that Li Enhui was on the way to attend an important fashion show, but the mobile phone forgot to bring it. And told Du Cheng Li Enhui to return to the company around nine o''clock in the evening. In desperation, Du Cheng asked the other party to help Li Enhui leave a phone call, and then hang up the phone, some regrets in his heart, I knew that before I went out, I would call Li Enhui to give a call in advance. After hanging up the phone, Du Cheng looked at the lively scenery outside the airport with some headaches, but found that he did not know where to go, and there were two or so hours from 9:00 pm. After thinking about it, Du Cheng did not intend to waste time, left the Charles de Gaulle International Airport directly, and then sat on the semi-subway express line, and turned several times under the guidance of Xiner, about half an hour later. Then came the famous Eiffel Tower in Mars Square on the south bank of the Seine. The Eiffel Tower at night is very beautiful. It is different from the last time I went to Japan. This is the first time that Du Cheng went abroad with a tourist attitude. Therefore, Du Cheng did not think about anything and appreciated the sign of Paris. Sexual architecture, while listening to Xiners explanation of the history of the Eiffel Tower, is also very comfortable. However, Du Cheng did not mean to go to the tower. For him, there is something to visit. After all, he is not really coming to play, so after visiting the Eiffel Tower for half an hour, Du Cheng will leave. Because Du Cheng is an airplane under the fasting, and Li Enhui returned from the fashion conference, there is still one hour or so. Therefore, after Du Cheng thought about it, he decided to find a place to solve his own dinner. In the children, these things are hard to come by, and under the guidance of Xiner, Du Cheng quickly came to a small famous western restaurant around the Eiffel Tower. And this western restaurant has a nice place for him to enjoy the view of the Eiffel Tower through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass. Just to let Du Cheng be speechless, he just sat down shortly, but found a person who let him speak into the Western restaurant. Looking at the other side''s obviously surprised and surprised eyes, Du Cheng himself had an impulse to laugh, because that person turned out to be Cheng Hao. "It seems that the two of us are really not the same." Cheng Hao went to Du Cheng''s front in an incredible way. She liked the night view of the Eiffel Tower. Therefore, Cheng Hao rented a suite near this place. When she just returned home to change her clothes, she was planning to come to this western restaurant while enjoying the dinner at the Eiffel Tower. She did not expect to see Du Cheng''s second at this moment. Cheng Hao found that his heart had a strange feeling. Feeling, very unique. Du Cheng nodded, but also accepted this strange reality, and then pointed to the table and chair in front of him, said to Cheng Hao: "I am so close, let''s eat together, I treat." "Thank you." Cheng Hao was also polite, sat down directly in front of Du Cheng, and ordered a steak. After the point, Cheng Hao asked cautiously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what do you do in Paris, look at your appearance, shouldn''t it be only to come to Paris to play?" She asked, because she was against Du Chengs body is full of curiosity. She is not stupid. From the point of view of last night, Cheng Hao knows that the case of Huangdu Entertainment City is probably inseparable from Du Cheng, and there are still two outstanding skills. The men, just, she looked at Du Cheng but it is not like the characters on the underworld, not even like the leisurely people who came to Paris to see the Eiffel Tower population. "No, come to find a friend, but I haven''t found it yet." With a slight smile, this does not need to hide anything, but it does not say that Li Enhuis name is said. "Oh." Cheng Hao originally wanted to ask Du Cheng if he wanted to help, but see Du Chengxing is not high, and did not go on this issue. She also has a side, and the side is with Du Cheng. Some drama. It is also a very enjoyable thing to have such a beautiful and thrilling woman to accompany her to eat together. Although there are not many topics on both of them, they are all appropriate to resolve the cold mouth and wait for Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. After eating this dinner, Du Chengs mobile phone just rang and called Li Enhui. She returned to Du Cheng the first time after she came back. The tone was full of apologies and asked Du Chengs moment. After the location, let Du Cheng wait for her to pass "Your girlfriend?" Listening to the moving voice on the phone, Cheng Haos eyes flashed a strange look, and then whispered to Du Cheng, "No. , ... a friend, doing fashion design." Du Cheng is not to argue anything, because he is telling the truth. "Oh." Cheng Wei looked at Du Cheng''s calm to the eyes without any strange eyes, and a faint smile. With the amazing sixth sense of women, she knew that Du Cheng was not cheating her, and the inexplicable in her heart turned out to be Relaxed, this faint feeling change, even Cheng Hao did not notice. However, Cheng Hao did not have the meaning of staying again. After a sigh of relief, he stood up and then smiled very deeply toward Du Cheng. He said, "Thank you for your dinner. I will leave first and I will not bother you." "Well." Du Cheng did not retain the meaning, just nodded. However, Cheng Hao returned to the head without taking a few steps, and suddenly said to Du Cheng: "I don''t know if we have any chance to meet for the fourth time. If there is, it means that the two of us are really very close." After that, Cheng Hao just smiled, and there was a very touching smile. I left between. I heard that Cheng Hao said that Du Cheng also had some expectations, because from the last day of the night to the present, he had encountered three times with the time. If he could meet the other party again, then there was no reason. Du Cheng, he did not believe it. Shortly after Cheng Haos departure, Li Enhuis abundance has stopped at the door of the western restaurant. Li Enhui opened a BMW concave filled with streamlines and sharp lines, but it was very similar to the style of her designer. In the same way, Li Enhui''s dress today is also very style, **** and elegant combination of tight skirts, with her unique temperament to the fullest, and under the knee skirt, the white and slender legs are very special. Seductive. After Feng Feng, Li Enhui walked in the western restaurant for the first time, and then saw Du Cheng, who was waving to her at a glance. "Du Cheng, you are really right. Why didn''t you call me before I came, I thought you would come tomorrow. After sitting down, ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Enhui complained directly to Du Cheng. With her relationship with Du Cheng, naturally, there is no need to apologize to Du Cheng. "Forgot..." Du Cheng tells the truth, because he thought it was not necessary. Li Enhui did not mean to stay here too much. He said directly: "Well, here is not the place to talk about things. Let''s find a place to talk." Du Cheng nodded and didn''t ask much. When he was looking for his own purpose, Li Enhui had some curiosity. Therefore, after standing up directly, Du Cheng and Li Enhui walked away with the door. Then I sat on the BMW of Li Enhui and went on. But when Du Cheng left Li Enhuis car, Du Cheng did not know that Cheng Hao was sitting in a stone chair with a cup of ice coffee at a green square not far from the western restaurant. Departed figure. "Who is this woman, why is it so familiar?" Cheng Haos eyes were a bit more incomprehensible, and then suddenly lit up, some incredulously said: "I remember, she is Li Enhui. "The Parisian family, the ace designer, how could it be, Du Cheng would actually know her. . . "And when Cheng Hao was surprised, her cell phone rang. v3 Chapter 182： 4th Chapter 182, fourth time Li Enhuis place with Du is not a rent for the Eiffel Tower. Although the style of Paris''s bar is somewhat different from that of the country, it is full of romantic atmosphere, but for Du Cheng, these are not important. What is important is what Li Enhui is looking for for. "Do you believe that you are very curious, why did I suddenly let you come to Paris?" After sitting down, Li Enhui asked for a bottle of red wine to personally make a cup for Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded to no concealment. Looking at Du Cheng nodded Li Enhui, some resentful words toward Du Cheng said: "In fact, the original phone can also be said inside, but who told you not to call me, so I deliberately let you run in Paris." I heard Li Enhui say that Du Cheng was speechless. "When you look at you, you dare not even call me to give me a complete forget. Isn''t it?" Li Enhui seems to say that the rise is toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng has some "honest answers:" No. Just don''t know what to call you. "I don''t know what to say, I don''t have to call, are you?" Li Enhui said that the more fierce, but it seems that he seems to be too excited. Something is laughing and laughing. In fact, she does not know why she has to say so, but only said it. Psychology is a lot more comfortable. Seeing Du Chengs own gradual enthusiasm, Li Enhui, this is only a white one, and then very proud to say: "Anyway, after I put this side, you dare not call me for months, you will look at it." All right." "It will not be Du Cheng''s defeat. But looking at Li Enhui''s heart, Du Cheng is still awkward." Seeing Du Cheng so Li Enhui was satisfied with the smile and said: "Well, let''s talk about business. Is that the red to purple Gu Sixin is your little girlfriend?" Li Enhui naturally knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin because Du Cheng has mentioned it to her. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded Gu Sixin is now very red, the popularity of the country is almost reaching its peak, and with the "sky love in the small is also abroad, there is a certain reputation, but Du Cheng, but I don''t know Li Enhui wants to talk about this. Something. "I really didn''t think that our city would still go out of such a pianist today. If she walked out of the country, I would probably be famous all over the world soon." Li Enhui said with some sighs and some pride. "Well, are you looking for me to come here not just to praise Xinxin?" Du Cheng naturally did not believe that Li Enhui was just to sing a few words of Si Xin. At this time, Du Cheng now seems to suddenly guess that Li Enhui is looking for his own purpose. "Half and half." Li Enhui smiled and then said: "I plan to design a princess dress-themed costume. Among all, only the temperament of your little girlfriend is the best. So I want you to help me ask your little girl. Are friends interested in helping me with my endorsement?" "It turned out to be this thing. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because he had already guessed something. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng went on to say: "I will talk to Sixin about it. There is nothing wrong with it. Its just that Sixin may not have time. If it really is to be endorsed, I am afraid I still have to wait for one or two months. Row." This kind of endorsement can push Gu Sixin''s popularity to the world and Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. Li Enhui saw that Du Cheng promised that he was very happy. He said directly: "Its okay to catch up with fashion week for one or two months. At that time, this can be said. If your little girlfriend doesn''t agree, then I can. I am looking for your account." "No problem, when you come back to find me, I am always welcome." Du Cheng is very cautious. And this. When the music in the bar suddenly turned into a jazz style, then the pair of men and women in the bar went to the stage. Looking at the men and women who stepped onto the stage, Li Enhui suddenly remembered the scene when she was practicing with Du Cheng. After gently reaching out, he said to Du Cheng: "How about dancing together. Let me see if your dance skills have improved?" "At least there is no retreat." Du Cheng smiled and then took Li Enhui''s soft, boneless white hands and walked up the stage. And the moment when the two went to the stage. A pretty figure at the door of the bar was lying there. Cheng Hao looked incredulously at Du Cheng. At this moment, she suddenly saw that she and Du Chengzhen were not ordinary. It was only in less than ten minutes that the two actually met again. "What happened to Cheng Hao Fairy?" Cheng Hao is a person who comes by her side. There are two women who are very tall and tall and look good. Because they are both flight attendants and Cheng Hao. from The Cheng Yi Fairy is the nickname of Cheng Hao in their circle, in addition to Cheng Hao Fairy, there is also a fairy. This is mainly because Cheng Haochang is really beautiful and beautiful. "Nothing. Let''s change places. Cheng Haos gaze was collected from the stage. I dont know why at this moment she did not want to meet Du Cheng. Or she doesn''t want to meet Du Cheng here. "Everyone knows Cheng Yi Fairy. If you change the place temporarily, its very troublesome. Is it because you see someone who doesnt want to see it? One of the women said that while directly pulling Cheng Hao into the bar. Although Cheng Hao did not want to. But the world has a way to enter the bar with the female companion. Above the stage. Du Chengzheng half-floor Li Enhui was struggling for a few months without jumping. Instead, the control is more convenient. I just felt that Li Enhuis waist was so delicate and soft, but I couldnt help but have a strange feeling. I was constantly thinking about the scene when Xiners first dance was done. . Li Enhuis pretty face is also a little red, and she just wants to dance with Du Cheng. But after she jumps up, she feels that Du Chengs fiery palm is like a special magic that makes her While the body is getting hot, it is also taking the strength of her body. The body gradually has a soft feeling. The whole person is closer to Du Cheng. This made Li Enhui have to bite his own tongue gently to keep himself awake to avoid being as uncomfortable as last time. And the stage. Cheng Hao is a bit of a fascinating look at the two women who are next to her. The two female companions are calling to inform their friends that there is no such thing as a current trip. Music dance. Du Cheng and Li Enhui smiled and then walked off the stage together. Just walking down the stage and Du Cheng saw that Cheng Haoxiao, who was watching him, was even a bit stunned at this moment. Because this is already the fourth time. At this moment, Du Cheng had to believe that the so-called fate actually existed only a little more than a day, but the two had already encountered four times and were still in different places and even different countries. Li Enhui saw that Du Cheng had some sorrowful eyes and followed Du Chengs gaze. Li Enhui has belonged to the first-class beauty. It is only at this moment that Li Enhui is the beauty of the current situation, so she has a kind of self-deprecating feeling. However, Li Enhui would not care about the slight advantage of her appearance. For her, her appearance has become her drag. So seeing Du Cheng, some of her sorrowful Li Enhui whispered in Du Chengs ear: How do you know her? ?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. However, there is no answer because Cheng Hao has already come to him. Going to the front of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao smiled very elegantly and then smiled and said: "The fourth time?" Du Cheng nodded. Said: "It seems that I really told you. "If you don''t mind, just sit down together. I just want to know Miss Li Enhui." Cheng Yiyi said that he turned his attention to Li Enhui and then extended his hand to Li Enhui. "Miss Li Enhui, hello me." Call Cheng Hao your faithfulness "Thank you." Li Enhui gently shook hands with Cheng Hao. She knew that Cheng Hao was talking about things because Cheng Haos womens dress at the moment was exactly the style she designed at the beginning of the year. Cheng Hao let go of his hand. Then he pointed to the bar behind him and asked Li Enhui: "Miss Li Enhui doesn''t mind sitting down?" "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, I don''t have anything right now." Li Enhui also smiled directly and responded. Li Enhui has promised that Du Cheng naturally has no choice but to go with Li Enhui toward the bar. Cheng Haos two female companions, Cheng Hao, even took Li Enhuis eyes and suddenly they all recognized Li Enhuis or Li Enhuis reputation in their circle. Today is six more. The afternoon starts more tomorrow. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket. Free high-profile gift, crazy, starting point, the number of coins is not clear, in the business ! I feel good. In the inside waiting for everyone to connect to the starting point of the advertisement, there are also the following rules, but also the penalty, the smashing spell, the ship, the swell v3 Chapter 183： dancing Chapter VIII Dancing Note that Li Enhui, who has already chatted with Cheng Haos daughters. Du Chengzhi was next to Chan Chan. This is not a deliberate indifference to the girls, because this is a rare opportunity to ask Li Enhui to discuss the fashion trend of this summer. Cheng Haos girls are naturally not to be missed. And just when they chat. Three people walked into the bar. Two men, one woman and two men are not too young, one forty or so, and one for about thirty, all wearing expensive suits and looking at the look of the spirit should be the type of successful person. And the womans age is not too small, she is very mature and very sexy. When she comes in, she gently holds the 40-year-old mans arm and looks very close relatives. When the three of them saw Cheng Hao and others, they quickly came over. The younger one of the two men is more closely staring at Cheng Haos obsessive age and better. See the friends of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng has already left the meaning, but Li Enhui is talking to Cheng Hao and others. Duan Cheng Du Cheng is also embarrassed to say something, so Du Cheng directly sat on a separate sand. I went to a glass of red wine and tasted it quietly. After the three people joined, Li Enhui and others chatted slightly, and then the two female companions of Cheng Hao introduced it to Du Cheng and others. It turns out that the two men are the captain and the captain of the city''s international airport. The captain of the 40-year-old man named Zhang Zhongtao divorced from his wife and the 30-year-old is the vice captain named Zhong Zhifeng. single. However, the 30-year-old woman turned out to be the head of a large city in Paris, named Donna. It is not easy to see the relationship between her and Zhang Zhongtao''s relatives. After the three joined, Du Cheng, who was sitting on the side, was even more deserted. After knowing the identity of Li Enshi, all the other people except Zhong Zhifengs topic were transferred to Li Enhuis body. Only Zhong Zhifeng has always been crazy. Looking at Cheng Hao, even Zhang Zhongtao sometimes consciously or unintentionally sweeping the process. Li Enhui was the center of the topic and couldn''t walk away. Cheng Cheng saw that Du was in the cold and was too unwilling to give himself a glass of red wine and then walked to Du Cheng. The Zhong Zhifeng is his eyes closely following Cheng Hao. He was ignoring Du Chengyuans moment. He saw Cheng Haos look into Du Chengs eyes and suddenly showed a bit of awkward look. Because he had just said to Cheng Hao that he had only one sentence without a sentence, and he just had to pay for it. Even the toasting was just to see Cheng Haos initiative to find Du Chengs nature. . "For our fourth meeting. How about a drink?" Cheng Hao sat down at another sand beside Du Cheng and gestured gracefully and said to Liang Cheng. "It is indeed a good drink." Du Cheng is also a smile, not to say anything else, which makes him Du Cheng have some meaningless fate. It is true that you should also have a drink. Two wine glasses touched gently. Cheng Hao not only gestures elegant drinking is also very elegant as if the elegance is scattered from the bones. "Cheng Wei, I asked my friend today to bring a few signature albums from Gu Sixin from China. How about letting people send you over to you?" Zhong Zhifeng apparently did not let Du Cheng and Cheng Hao chat to see Cheng Hao and Du Cheng had a cup. He also sat down with a glass of red wine and said softly to Cheng Hao. "Is it the Gu Sixin who plays the "Love of the Sky"? small. Cheng Haos eyes are bright. She is a city person who is naturally very familiar with Gu Sixins name. Zhong Zhifeng saw that Cheng Hao was very excited and said: "Yes, she is the most talented pianist I have ever seen. Her "Day of Love" is definitely the most experienced masterpiece of the world. If you are interested Then I will let people send the record now." Cheng Hao really has a bit of interest. She also likes to listen to piano music. Just being interested does not mean that she will accept Zhong Zhifeng''s kindness. So Cheng Xiao smiled and shook his head and said: "No, thank you Gu Sixin and I are in the same city, I have a chance. I want to ask her for one." "Oh, you see my memory. I used to live in Paris. I almost forgot that Cheng Hao is also a city person." Zhong Zhifeng is obviously rejected. Although disappointed but not depressed I heard Zhong Zhifeng say so. Cheng Haos eyes flashed a bit of contemptuous appearance but it was not revealed in front of Zhong Zhifeng but instead said to Du Cheng: Dong Cheng should you mind not asking me to dance? In the eyes of the intercourse, there was a bit of help in the eyes. Apparently, Cheng Hao wanted to get rid of the entanglement of that kind of ambition. "I am very happy to have a slight smile and put the glass in my hand and stand up and reach out to Cheng Hao. In fact, Du Cheng did not have any good feelings about that Zhong Zhifeng. It is even more uncomfortable to take Gu Sixin''s album to pick up the girl. Therefore, Du Chengs help for Cheng Hao is naturally not Absolute Cheng Hao was very happy to extend his hand and then walked with Du Cheng to walk towards the background. Cheng Hao''s little hand is very soft and very soft. It feels like holding a piece of warm jade and making Du Cheng feel very comfortable. Cheng Hao is a pretty red face because she can feel the faint heat of Du Cheng''s palm. Give her a strange feeling as if she would melt her. Du Chengzhong, who is looking at the stage with Cheng Hao, went to the stage and his face was obviously white and his eyes were filled with the look of grievance. The eyes of other people in the sand at the moment also fell on Cheng Hao and Du Cheng''s body. The eyes of the two female companions showed an unbelievable look. Instead, Li Enhui''s eyes were somewhat flashing. Du Cheng came to the stage with Cheng Hao at this time and then gently extended his hand to Cheng Hao''s soft waist and danced with music and Cheng Hao. Such a close distance Du Cheng can clearly understand that Cheng Hao''s scent of orchids is so close that Du Cheng can appreciate the near-perfect beauty of Cheng Hao''s beauty. Cheng Hao is slightly looking down at his eyes but he is afraid to look at Du Cheng at this time. She is now very calm in her usual heart. It seems that she is speeding up and jumping faster and faster. This has caused some gaps in Cheng Haos thoughts. Suddenly there was a fear in the heart of this moment. She thought she would not look at any man, but she now has a kind of fall in front of Du Cheng. This idea made Cheng Hao suddenly have some flustered and at this moment she suddenly appeared to have stepped on something. "Sorry?" I watched myself stepping on the wrong footsteps and stepping on Du Chengs foot. Cheng Xins heart was even more flustered and apologetic and apologized to Du Chengdao. "It doesn''t matter, let''s continue." Du Cheng said softly and softly, at this time, he naturally would not blame Cheng Hao. What''s more, Cheng Hao''s stepping is not heavy for Du Cheng and it is no different from scratching. After such an episode. Cheng Meis heart was a lot smoother and then he finished the song smoothly with Du Cheng. After the dance with Cheng Hao, Du Cheng and Li Enhui left. And Li Enhui in the car is looking at Du Cheng with a smile. "I have flowers on my face?" Du Cheng naturally knows that the meaning of Li Enhui''s eyes is only Du Cheng''s heart but it is a tale that there is nothing at all. "No." Li Enhui shook his head but he continued to say: "But I am a little admired by you, Cheng Hao, then a big beauty wants your call, you can even refuse, but what is the meaning of your fifth meeting?" I heard that Li Enhui said that Du Cheng only smiled a little and then said something about himself and Cheng Hao, and did not hide anything. When he left, Cheng Hao asked him for a phone call. Although his friends meaning was mostly, Du Cheng refused because Du Cheng wanted to see if he and Cheng Hao were really so close, so Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao. If you have a chance to meet for the fifth time, let me call you. However, when Du Cheng said this sentence, only Cheng Hao and Li Enhui heard it. After listening to Du Chengs eyes, Li Enhuis eyes are obviously more and more unbelievable and he said: If you can still meet again, then Im afraid its really a grade. Du Cheng smiled but he was extremely humble with Li Enhui. Moreover, Du Cheng does not reject this kind of fate. It is only a good memory of life, but it does not have to show anything from this fate. If that is the case, it seems to be the same fate. www.novelhall.com ~ Go to my house at night. I have nothing to do tomorrow, let me be a guide to accompany you to play. How about?" Seeing Du Cheng smile Li Enhui, while driving the car into a very quiet villa area, said to Du Cheng. "I don''t have any opinion about you." Du Cheng did not refuse to come out and he did not intend to go back. Moreover, Du Cheng heard from Cheng Haos two female companions that there is only one class of planes tonight and Paris to the city. So if Du Cheng returns tomorrow, he will run into Cheng Hao again. The fifth time I imagined was a little different, so Du Cheng decided to go back to the wrong day and see the fifth time without any surprises. First, I would like to thank you for your support of Xiao Leng. Hehe has risen a hundred times a day and is very excited and wants to be violent. But today, my daughters cold is very powerful. Little cold heart and some chaos can only try to be more than five or six chapters. After a day or two, its a good cold. v3 Chapter 184： fall The villa area where Li Enhui lives is a designer of the Paris Family and some high-rise residences, which are not for sale. As the ace designer of the ''Paris Family'', Li Enhui not only owns his own villa, but also one of the best villas in this villa area. The BMW Z4 was parked at the gate of a villa full of European style. In the distance, Li Enhui controlled the switch of the electric gate of the villa, so the BMW stopped and did not turn off the fire, but waited for the door to slowly After opening it, it opened directly into the villa. The size of this villa is not large, more than two hundred square meters, but whether it is design or decoration is super-class, and only Li Enhui live alone, is absolutely enough. After getting off the bus with Du Cheng, Li Enhui and Du Cheng went straight to the door. Just a few steps away, Li Enhui suddenly stopped and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will tell you first. Clearly, you won''t be able to laugh after you enter, knowing that if you laugh, I will turn your face with you." If it is just an ordinary friend, Li Enhui naturally let Du Cheng go to live in the hotel, but in the heart of Li Enhui, Du Cheng is not an ordinary friend, so she naturally asked Du Cheng to go home. "it is good.." Du Cheng looked at Li Enhui with some incomprehensibility, but he did not understand why Li Enhui reminded him of such a sentence. However, Du Cheng did not ask. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Li Enhui was only relieved, then went straight to the stairs with Du Cheng and opened the door of the villa. Du Cheng was originally somewhat puzzled. However, when Du Cheng entered the villa, Du Cheng understood why Li Enhui would warn him in advance. If it is not because Li Enhui is around, Du Cheng simply does not believe that he has seen a house where a woman lives. Instead, it is more like a house where a lot of big men live. The inside of the house was very chaotic, and some of them couldnt bear to look at it. The first step into Du Chengs eyes was a huge and spacious hall. On the sofa in the hall, a lot of various snacks were thrown, and the middle Above the coffee table is an empty bottle with a lot of drinks, and a variety of design drawings. On the floor, there are shredded papers scattered everywhere because of dissatisfaction. In the kitchen next to it, the dishes that have not been washed out are stacked high. . . . Looking at this scene, Du Cheng tried to control his own smile, but Du Cheng found that he could not control it at all. Li Enhui on the side looked at Du Chengs smile, and his face became more and more ugly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Finally, Du Cheng couldnt hold back anymore, and suddenly laughed out loud. Because this scene reminds Du Cheng of the messy appearance when he went to the hotel where Li Enhui lived in F City. It is obvious that Li Enhui has a genius-like design talent, but it is not a concern for the details of life. woman. Du Cheng can even imagine that Li Enhuis room is absolutely messy. Thinking about it here, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but think of the thong that was so tempting at the time. . . . Looking at Du Cheng''s laughter, Li Enhui regretted that the intestines were all green. I already knew that I would just find a hotel and throw Du Cheng into it. Therefore, in desperation, Li Enhui had to threaten: "Let me laugh again, I am angry..." I heard Li Enhui say this, Du Cheng stopped the laugh, but his face was still a smile. "I will take you to your room." Seeing Du Chengs knowledge, Li Enhuis heart was so good that he pointed to the upstairs and took Du Cheng to the second floor of the villa. The room that Li Enhui arranged for Du Cheng was clean. This room was basically no one to live in. However, when she came to play with a female partner a few days ago, she stayed overnight, so it was clean and it only needed to be replaced. It is. Li Enhui quickly took out a brand new white quilt from the side of the cabinet and gave it to Du Cheng for a simple replacement. Li Enhui took out a new set of pajamas from the closet and said to Du Cheng: This is the nightgown that I prepared for my dad to come out to play. You will use it. The things in the bathroom are new. You can use it all the time. Ok, its too late. Go to bed early, see you tomorrow morning. "" Li Enhui was still a little angry, and after screaming at Du Cheng, he left the room. Looking at Li Enhui''s moving back, Du Cheng is a slight smile. He naturally knows that Li Enhui is not really angry. It is just that his own laughter has made him unable to step down. It is natural to sleep. Therefore, Du Cheng went straight into the bathroom and washed it. After that, he put on his nightgown and lay on the bed. The only regret is that the nightgown is obviously old-fashioned and worn on Du Chengs body. Years are getting older. yyyyy Du Chengs guess is not wrong. Li Enhuis bedroom is indeed more messy. All kinds of clothes she has only once passed through are thrown everywhere, and there are various styles of underwear. If Du Cheng sees it, I am afraid that this will be a warehouse for clothing, and there is no place in the whole room where you can stand. At the moment, Li Enhui, while holding his own pajamas and underwear from the same messy closet, said slyly: "This dead Du Cheng, dare to laugh at me, mad, and waste me a good heart to ask him. Come home, hey, mad at me." Li Enhui was even more angry when he remembered how he had laughed before. Then, while holding the washed clothes, walked toward the bathroom. At this time, Du Cheng just sat on the bed and began to learn the field of wisdom. However, Du Chengcai just started learning. It was not long before he heard the sound of heavy objects falling in the room next to Li Enhui. Then, Li Enhui suddenly issued There was a cry, and then there was no sound. Du Cheng stood up from the soft bed in the first time. With Du Cheng''s ear force, he could clearly hear that Li Enhui fell, and from the voice of Li Enhui, it was obviously not light. Therefore, after getting out of bed, Du Cheng did not care so much, and directly opened the door and strode toward Li Enhui''s room. Li Enhuis room door was just closed, and it was not locked. Du Cheng opened the door easily and glanced at the pattern inside Li Enhuis room. Du Cheng directly went to the left side of the indoor bathroom, the black tempered glass door. Go. At this time, Du Cheng had no mood to pay attention to whether Li Enhuis room was messy. After coming to the door of the bathroom, Du Cheng asked Li Enhui in the bathroom for the first time: "Enhui, what happened, what happened?" However, waiting for Du Cheng is a silence, and Li Enhui inside has no sound of a little bit. Du Chengxin didn''t know well. Then he asked, and Li Enhui still had no voice. Du Cheng also refused to take so much. He directly pushed the black tempered glass door of the bathroom. "No..." In the moment when Du Cheng pushed open the room of desire, the voice of Li Enhui in the bathroom was very hard to ring. However, Li Enhuis voice was a little late, because Du Cheng had already pushed the tempered glass door away while her voice was sounding, and the scene inside the bathroom was clear at a glance, and Du Chengs eyes, It was also the first time that he fell on Li Enhui, who was sitting on the bathroom floor. Du Chengs line of sight stayed for almost three seconds, and then he slammed the tempered glass door that had been pulled away by him. Because Du Cheng found that Li Enhui''s body was actually naked, Du Cheng could clearly see that Li Enhui''s abundance of the twin peaks was pressed by her knees into a very attractive shape, very attractive. However, Du Chengs view is far more than that, because Li Enhui is facing him with his knees, Du Cheng can clearly see Li Enhuis slender and beautiful legs, and between the legs. A thick secret. And because Li Enhui was sitting on his knees, Du Cheng only looked at it, but it was clear at a glance. . . However, in addition to this, Du Cheng also saw Li Enhui''s original white knees, which was already a blue-green. Obviously, Li Enhui had just accidentally slipped out of the bathtub after taking a shower, and he came too fast. Under the strong pain, Li Enhui could not answer his own question at one time. words. In the bathroom, Li Enhuis pair of pretty faces has long been red and delicate, and his face is full of shame. Even his eyes are a little reddish. I dont know because its because of the knees. The pain that came from the pain, or because of their own delicate body was seen by Du Chengren. Just when she was showering and was about to change her clothes, because she was facing Du Chengs room, she remembered the odiousness of Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Li Enhui, who was angry, raised her slender legs. Symbolic to kick in the room of Du Cheng, want to quit, but Li Enhui did not think that she just made a kicking posture, but under the soles of the foot is a slippery, then the whole person is so inclined Slanting toward the tile on the bathroom floor. In addition to the bruises at the knees that Du Cheng saw, it was extremely shameful for Li Enhui to have her left hips not to fall, but she had a feeling of paralysis. ------------------------- Second, there is an update at night, Xiao Leng is working overtime, huh, huh, before going to bed, cold will say a word in advance. . . . What is the first thing after rebirth? Go to "Business Sea Hegemony" and enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket, free high V, the gift is crazy, the starting point is unclear, in the business sea hegemony! I feel good, waiting for everyone inside, connecting the starting point of the advertisement, or not playing the following Http:ndex.htm v3 Chapter 185： The 185th chapter of the treatment of Xiang Yan "Du Cheng. Can you close your eyes and come in?" Li Enhui shouted in the bathroom and shouted at Du Cheng, who was outside the door. The strong pain from the knees and the buttocks made Li Enhui unable to move at all, and even moving it became impossible. Because of the movement, the pain of the bursts would make her feel uncomfortable. Therefore, in this case, Li Enhui can only find Du Cheng to help. "can I heard the voice of Li Enhuis voice, Duans mind suddenly remembered the scene of the temptation just now. The strength of Du Chengs strength is enough to know that this time is not a time of confusion because Li Enhui in the bathroom is definitely hurt. It was not light, so Du Cheng responded directly to Li Enhuis closet. The mess in the closet made Du Cheng somewhat speechless, but Du Cheng still quickly found a clean bath towel and strode toward the black tempered glass door of the bathroom. . "I came in. Du Cheng said to Li Enhui in the bathroom and then slowly pushed open the glass door of the bathroom. However, Du Cheng was pushing the towel in front of his eyes just to block his sight. Look at the actions of Du Cheng. Li Enhuis eyes flashed a touch of gratitude and moved. Du Cheng went to Li Enhui''s body with his previous impression and wrapped Li Enhui''s inviting body with a bath towel. "Does it hurt At this time, Du Chengs gaze finally fell on the sneak face of Li Enhuis already tearful eyes. Obviously, Li Enhuis fall would be extremely painful. When I heard Du Chengs concern, Li Enhuis tears suddenly fell like a broken pearl and then hated and said: Its all because you and I both fell into your smell. Looking at Li Enhuis white face because of pain, Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui was definitely a painful one. Although he was blamed by Li Enhui, his heart was filled with pity and comforted: Okay. Its my fault. However, it is not as good as sitting here like this. I will hold you back to the room first. The place where you hit is a hard injury and needs to be treated quickly. Otherwise, you may not stand up even in these days. Small. "True riveting" I heard Du Cheng say so. Li Enhui suddenly stopped the blame and asked Du Cheng: "Do you have any way to help me with the treatment? If you help me wear clothes, you send me to the hospital. "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I have a massage technique that can help you recover quickly. I will take you to the room first. Small. Du Cheng shook his head. Then I dont wait for Li Enhui to say what is going straight to Li Enhui. The man hugged from the floor. And walk towards the soft bed outside. Du Cheng''s very careful hands on both sides just avoided the place where Li Enhui was injured, so Li Enhui did not feel more pain. As for what he said, the massage technique is not a lie to Li Enhui. It is a set of massage techniques learned from Xiner. It has a very good recovery effect on the fall. This is also the reason why Du Cheng did not send Li Enhui to the hospital. Because Li Enhuis current degree of falls is not likely to be cured in a few days, his Du Chengs massage technique can make Li Enhui a few In the hour, the relationship between the two is restored. Du Cheng naturally chooses the latter. And Li Enhui, who is surrounded by Du Cheng in his arms, can already use the white and red to describe it because of the pain, but it is pale but it is red because of the shyness, but Li Enhui is more of a kind that makes her feel very warm. The strange feelings are very intimate in this mysterious even the pain of the body has weakened. Du Cheng did not know Li Enhui''s thoughts. At this time, he was able to control his own eyes and not look elsewhere. Bath towels are great. However, it is impossible to enclose Li Enhuis entire body in Du Cheng, but it only encases the most important place in Li Enhuis body. Li Enhuis small white legs and legs are completely exposed, and Du Cheng can be very clear. I feel the soft feeling of the place where I hold my palm. Fortunately, only a few steps from the bathroom to the big bed, Du Cheng quickly walked to the bedside. After walking to the bed. Du Cheng said softly to Li Enhui: "I will put you back on the bed and I will not peek at it." "Yeah." Li Enhui naturally believes in Du Cheng''s, not to mention that he has been difficult to see the light before. So she didn''t say much. Du Cheng closed his eyes very simply and then gently placed Li Enhui on the soft bed so that Li Enhui was facing the soft bed. The intriguing back was aimed at Du Cheng. Because it is a side that hits a glimpse of the genius. In the bed, there is not much pain in Du Fu. Although it is not a good person, it is not the kind of sinister villain who is very dexterous. The bath towel was pulled out from under Li Enhui. Then the cover was placed on the back of Li Enhui and the eyes were opened. "Enhui, you are waiting for me at home, I will go out and buy some healing potions for you." After finishing this, Du Cheng asked Li Enhui. "Well, the car key is in the outside hall, you can take it yourself. Li Enhui should have a voice. I stopped talking because the pain of that burst made her very uncomfortable. Holding the key of Li Enhui, Du Cheng Xuns driving open to a pharmacy . The massage technique needs to be combined with several kinds of medicinal oils that can quickly clear blood gas. These medicated oils are very common. Du Cheng casually found a pharmacy to solve it and then returned to the villa as quickly as possible. When Du Cheng came back, Li Enhui still lingered on the soft bed and still had a few tears on his face. It was obviously painful. "Well, I have to start, there may be some pain, you have to hold back." Du Chengmus medicinal oil was put aside and whispered to Li Enhui. "Ok." Li Enhui gently buryed his face in the bed with a slap in the face. In this case, Du Cheng did not think much about directly opening a book of bath towels so that Li Enhuis stupid knees were exposed to himself. The original white skin of this mystery is a very scary piece of blue and purple. Du Cheng did not hesitate to force his heart to not pay attention to Li Enhui''s other places, but smeared the medicinal oil on his hands and began to help Li Enhui massage. As Du Cheng said, when the net started to massage, Xiao Li Enhui really felt very painful, but after only a few seconds, the feeling of incomparable pain turned out to be gradually faded down, and even the original pain was scattered. A lot. Feeling the pain that gradually dissipated from the knee, Li Enhui looked back and looked at the look of Du Chengs eyes, and involuntarily revealed a look that she had no meaning at all. Just very fast. Li Enhuis pretty face is fierce and red and a mess seems to be thinking of something incomparably shameful. Because Li Enhui had two places where he was injured, Du Cheng would not stay in a place for too long. After the dredge of blood, Du Cheng turned his eyes to the second place where Li Enhui was injured. Awkward left hip. When Du Chengs eyes turned to Li Enhuis left hip, Du Chengs own deep sucking turned out to be a bit heavier. And Li Enhui didn''t even dare to look at Du Cheng''s savvy face and complete the canopy in the soft bed. "Enhui, I have to start to worry, I will not peek." Although Du Cheng felt that there seemed to be a burning fire in his body, Du Duan knew that he should not have such an idea at this time, so Du Cheng said after Li Enhui. Direct control of the body will be given to Xiner. Let Xiner go to Li Enhui for a massage and he closed his eyes. Its very safe to have Xins shot Du Cheng. Although he has his eyes closed, but the hand is very delicate and full of elastic touch, it is the fire of Du Chengs body, especially the medicated oil. After that, the touch of incomparable lubrication made Du Cheng feel like he didn''t want to let go. And Li Enhui is also uncomfortable with the pain slowly disappearing. She finally feels the heat of Du Chengs palm. This makes her body involuntarily have some reaction. The feeling of incomparable numbness spreads throughout her body. The petite body has gradually become hotter. If it is not that she is biting the jade tooth, I am afraid that it is already very comfortable at the moment. www.novelhall.com~ between the massage. Li Enhui suddenly turned around and looked at Du Cheng. What Li Enhui saw was Du Chengs incomparably focused look. And the eyes that are tightly closed. This made Li Enhui''s heart full of infinite gratitude. At this moment, Li Enhui''s heart suddenly had an idea that she could not believe. Because at this moment. It seems that Li Enhuis own mans side is also a very good thing. And looking at Du Cheng''s incomparably serious look, Li Enhui seems to have changed his heartbeat faster. The network upload is wrong. I uploaded the first version and it is easy to change it in time. This is the third chapter, Xiao Leng is working overtime and there is still the fourth chapter. v3 Chapter 186： Fate Season 5 When Du Cheng was finished with Li Enhui. It is already a little over one o''clock in the morning. Li Enhui''s bruises, the original blue and purple also scattered a lot, leaving only a touch of bruise, and the spirit of relaxation Li Enhui, is a deep sleep under Du Cheng''s massage. Du Cheng did not wake up Li Enhui. After the massage, she gently covered her quilt and left. However, after helping Li Enhui to massage, Du Chengs body has a desire to blaze. Although Du Cheng is closed from the beginning to the end, but Du Chengs mind is constantly imagining the shape of Li Enhuis beautiful buttocks in his own hands, and the amazing shape. The touch is even more so that the fire of Du Cheng is constantly rising. Therefore, Du Cheng couldn''t sleep at all, and finally, in desperation, Du Cheng, who had nothing to do, began to pick up the house for Li Enhui. He was busy until 3 in the morning, and Du Chengs desire to cool was slightly cooled. Some, and then went back to sleep and went to sleep. Because the next day did not need to wake up early, Du Cheng did not rush to sleep, so it started a little later. It was quite comfortable to sleep for a night, Li Enhui was earlier than Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not lie to her. It was only one night, but the injury on her body was already 90%. Although there was some weak pain, it didn''t have much impact on the body. Lying on the soft bed, Li Enhui''s mind couldn''t help but think of the embarrassing scene of last night. At this moment, she could even feel the strange feeling of Du Cheng''s fiery palm in her own shame. And Du Chengs incomparable look when he closed his eyes, at the moment, it was Li Enhuis heartbeat that could not help but accelerate again. Especially the thought that made Li Enhui have some thoughts, and Li Enhui suddenly had a feeling of fear. So, after waking up, Li Enhui quickly climbed out of bed and ran straight into the bathroom to take a shower. . Feeling a little cold water constantly sprayed from the nozzle to his body, Li Enhui rushed to the side, secretly said: "No, I Li Enhui will not like any man, no." "" Under self-hypnosis and suggestion, Li Enhui dispelled the original feeling of the heart, but when she finished the shower and changed her clothes and walked out of the door, she was on the spot. The originally messy hall, I dont know when it was changed very clean, even the dishes in the kitchen that were not washed for half a month were all cleanly placed aside. Li Enhui is not an idiot. Just looking at it, she knows who helped her clean up. At this moment, Li Enhui suddenly found a strange feeling that surrounded her instantly. Very strong, Li Enhui''s original self-hypnosis consciousness was completely dissipated at this moment. yyy When Du Cheng got up, it was already more than eight in the morning. When Du Cheng walked downstairs, he found that Li Enhui had been waiting for him for a long time downstairs. Moreover, Li Enhui also made two simple but very rich ones waiting for him to die. "Du Cheng, come and have breakfast." Seeing Du Cheng, Li Enhui gently waved toward Du Cheng and said with a smile. "Ok." Du Cheng responded and sat down at the side of the table. Looking at Li Enhui, who will be opposite himself, it seems that it is no different from usual, but Du Cheng has a feeling that it seems that Li Enhuis body is a little different than yesterday, but the change is in some place, Du Cheng is watching Not coming out. At the time of breakfast, the two had a tacit understanding of what happened last night, and after eating breakfast, Li Enhui went out with Du Cheng. Li Enhui did not go to the company today. She said it to Du Cheng yesterday. Today, I would like to take a good look at the beauty of Paris. The two first went to a fragrant street, which is the Arc de Triomphe. Then they took a boat trip to the Seine River. In the afternoon, the two went to many places, including Notre Dame, the Louvre, and Place de la Concorde. Li Enhuis mood is obviously very good. He introduced Du Cheng from time to time. In the end, he even took up Du Chengs arm directly, as if he were a couple. Du Cheng and Li Enhui are not the first to hold hands, and there is no strange feeling. Du Cheng knows that Li Enhui is not interested in men, so he is also allowed to take care of himself by Li Enhui, but he does not know why, today Li Enhui is always Let Du Cheng have a strange feeling, but can''t say it. After a day of play, Du Cheng and Li En returned directly to the villa, perhaps because of the tiredness of playing during the day. After returning, Li Enhui went back to sleep directly. On the morning of the next day, Li Enhui drove Du Cheng to De Gaulle International Airport. "Du Cheng, you must not forget the things of your little girlfriend. When you go back, give me a call, do you know?" Before Du Cheng planned to board the plane, Li Enhui once again turned to Du Cheng. "No, rest assured, after Sixin''s trip has slowed down, I will take her to Paris to find you." Du Cheng smiled and said directly. Li Enhui nodded and said: "Well, then you are careful on the road, go back and call me." Du Cheng did not say anything. After making an OK gesture, I turned and left. Looking at the back of Du Cheng''s departure, Li Enhui''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. yyy In the first class of the aircraft, in order to have a good learning environment within ten hours of the journey, Du Cheng once again directly bought the tickets for the two locations in the first class. Sitting on the wide and comfortable seat, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but think of the scene when he met Cheng Hao. "She was returning to China yesterday, and she shouldn''t be able to touch her today..." Du Chengs heart secretly thought that if he could meet the other person under such circumstances, Du Cheng would have to admit that the two really had a relationship. However, just as Du Cheng was going to call out the field where Xin Er began to learn wisdom, Cheng Haos almost perfect appearance was once again in front of his eyes. Looking at Cheng Hao, Du Cheng basically squatted on the spot, and Cheng Hao couldn''t go anywhere. She obviously couldn''t think that she would once again encounter Du Cheng, her eyes were obviously worried. "Are you not the flight yesterday?" Du Cheng asked in a puzzled way toward Cheng Hao. Hearing Du Chengs question, Cheng Hao came back to the world and smiled very elegantly. He said, I will return to China yesterday, in order to prevent our fifth meeting from becoming so easy. So I switched to a colleague on the spot that night, but I didn''t think that you actually returned home today..." Cheng Haos words made Du Cheng silent for a while. The two have more than just a relationship, just like the idea has turned out to be exactly the same. Cheng Hao is not stupid. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, she has already guessed something. Some curiously asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, you will not be the same idea as me? "Seems..." Du Cheng should have a voice, and the smile on his face had some weirdness. Cheng Hao is a rare laugh, but even so, her smile is still very elegant, it is an elegant temperament revealed by the bones. After laughing, Cheng Hao asked for Du Cheng, who was looking forward to it: "Du Cheng. You said, will we have a sixth meeting?" "possible." For this, Du Cheng is no longer doubtful. "I am looking forward to it." Cheng Hao smiled a little, but his eyes were a little more yearning. yyy The ten-hour trip was not slow for Du Cheng. In the meantime, Cheng Hao did not deliberately say anything with Du Cheng. He only talked with Du Cheng casually when delivering food and drinks. Du Cheng basically used his mind to study in the field of wisdom. In the end, Du Cheng did not ask for a phone number from Cheng Hao. The relationship between the two makes Du Cheng have a feeling of destiny, but if Du Cheng is single, he will definitely go all out to pursue Cheng Hao. After all, Cheng Hao is incomparably excellent in all aspects. However, for Du Cheng, it seems that it is an impossible thing. Du Cheng is not affluent. Under the circumstances of Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei, Du Cheng will not deliberately pursue other women. And Du Cheng does not have that mind now. With the development of the major industries, coupled with the energy industry that is about to begin preparation, and the study of the four major fields, Du Cheng has already been somewhat allocated in time, and naturally will not be used in the pursuit of women. Mtlnovel.com~ Du Cheng did not want, Cheng Hao did not take the initiative to talk about this time, but from her eyes can be seen, she is full of a glimpse of the sixth encounter with Du Cheng. Because of the time difference, when Du Cheng returned to the F city, it was already late at night. After Cheng Haos resignation, Du Cheng drove directly to the No. 15 villa. When he left, Du Chengs involuntary fantasies began to say goodbye to Cheng Haos smiling smile. Although he did not pursue the meaning of Cheng Hao, but Du Cheng is also somewhat expecting that the two people really have the chance to see you again for the sixth time. Unless Du Cheng deliberately went to the plane to Paris, otherwise, in the world of two people. The chances of meeting the sixth time are slim. -------------------------------- The fourth, the depressed bird, accidentally fell asleep, actually slept for an hour or so, so this chapter was uploaded later, sweat, and almost four o''clock, recently stumbled day and night. (!) v3 Chapter 187： 亵渎 Because of the time difference. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, it was already around 12 am. However, there are lights in the villa, and Gu Jiayi and others have fallen asleep, but Gu Sixin is closing the door and practicing the piano in the piano room. There was a subtle piano sound in the door, and it was quite succinct to listen to the horrible ear force. Du Cheng carefully listened for a while and found that Gu Sixin was playing a piano piece that he had never heard before. Although there are some links in the place there are still oysters, there is still a big gap compared with those piano songs, but the whole The feeling of giving people is very fresh and full of cheerfulness. Obviously, this is the piano piece created by Gu Sixin himself. Gu Sixins talent in this respect is indeed very strong, just a short time, and still in the case that time is not plentiful, it has already achieved such a Breakthrough, it seems that Gu Sixin, she wants to create a world famous song, is not impossible. Thinking of Gu Sixin''s charming and touching appearance, Du Cheng did not return to the room immediately. Instead, the door of the piano door was gently opened. In the piano room, Gu Sixin, wearing a silk nightdress, is playing the piano seriously. The silky nightdress was very thin. Du Cheng was not wearing Gu Sixin when he was outside. It was obviously worn after he came home, or it might be because he was not at home. Its on. Under the white light of the piano room, Du Cheng''s eyesight, Du Cheng can even see the faint delicate body in Gu Sixin''s nightdress through the bright illumination, and under the skirt, a pair of tender and slender legs are bare. Outside, it is very attractive. At this time, Gu Sixin is undoubtedly giving a very strong visual impact. It is like an angelic smile, and the temperament that is more and more pure and holy like the goddess, and the **** combination of the little woman at the moment. For any man, there is absolute temptation. Gu Sixin apparently noticed the slight sound of the door when he opened the door. She thought it was Gu Jiayi or Peng Yuhua who came in. She waited until after a bomb, and then she came back. Just when she came back, she found Du Chengji. It was standing less than three steps behind her. "Du Cheng, how come you are back." Gu Sixin first made a surprise to Du Cheng, and then seemed to find something, and quickly reached out to the chest. This nightdress was bought when she went shopping with Gu Jiayi today. Although it was sexy, it was very cool to wear in the summer. Gu Sixin originally thought that Du Cheng would be able to come back tomorrow. There are no other men in the villa, so this is what I put on. I know that Du Cheng actually ran back in the middle of the night, which made Gu Sixin somewhat unprepared. "What, you don''t want me to come back?" Du Cheng said with a slight smile, Gu Sixin did not cover it well, so it was more attractive. "No, I don''t mean that." Gu Sixin explained quickly, and there was some panic in his heart. After he said it, he stood up and then said, "It is very late. I will go back to bed early and see you tomorrow." After that, Gu Sixin would have to bypass By Du Cheng. Its just that Gu Sixin has just taken a small step, but the whole person has been dubbed to the waist and hugged in his arms. "what..." Gu Sixin screamed, but how could he break the arms of Du Cheng. Feeling the friction in the arms of Gu Sixin that kept twirling, Du Chengs hands were tighter, and then he lowered his head and said softly in the ear of Gu Sixin: Si Xin, you are wearing beautiful at night. I often wear it like this in front of me, okay?" Gu Sixin was originally very shy. Coupled with the warmth of Du Cheng''s deliberately blowing, the whole person suddenly burst into a numbness, as if it was powerless, generally soft in Du Cheng''s arms, but my heart is beautiful. However, when I heard Du Cheng say this, Gu Sixins heart is a bit more beautiful. However, Gu Sixin said very succinctly: "No, my sister said that this nightdress can only be worn when I am alone. Never wear this in front of you. Otherwise, you will... you meeting...." Gu Sixin wants to say something, but he is ashamed to say no. "What will I do?" Du Cheng can say that he loves Gu Sixin''s charming and shy appearance at this time, and continues to say in the eyes of Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin still dares to talk, the pretty face can be said to be delicate and dripping, like a light touch, you can secrete juice. However, even if there is no answer, Gu Sixin will soon be more panicked, because she found that there is a thing in the lower abdomen that is constantly growing, and the top of the right is in the lower abdomen, the top is extremely uncomfortable. This makes Gu Sixin more panic, and he will leave when he twists his body. Gu Sixin is more and more twisted, and the strong friction feel makes Du Chengyue''s stimulation, and the body has a reaction. It is also a normal thing, and in this case, Du Cheng may easily let go of Gu Sixin, and this makes He has a strange feeling of a goddess. and so. Du Cheng did not think much, but leaned down and kissed Gu Sixin''s seductive lips. Being swayed by Du Cheng, Gu Sixins eyes were even more panicked. However, under Du Chengs strength, she could not be separated, and soon, under the ruin of Du Cheng, she bitten. The gums also fell. Du Cheng, who opened Gu Sixin''s teeth, was very skilled and wrapped around Gu Sixin''s tongue. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands began to swim gently on Gu Sixin''s back. The sweetness of the mouth, coupled with the gentle touch of Du Chengs palm with magical power, made Gu Sixin quickly lose himself, and the whole person was completely soft and fell in the arms of Du Cheng. Du Cheng apparently did not satisfy the pleasure brought by the kiss, feeling the softness of Gu Sixin''s body, Du Cheng''s palm has also begun to slowly swim to Gu Sixin that is more and more full of peaks. Through a trace of silky nightdress and soft chest inside, Du Cheng can still feel the amazing elasticity of Gu Sixin''s twin peaks. Du Chengs other hand was gently drawn towards Gu Sixins skirt. After gently pulling up the skirt of Gu Sixin, he reached the bottom of Gu Sixins skirt and covered Gu Sixin. That is a beautiful buttocks, but I feel the amazing elasticity and touch. It was already a soft Gu Sixin. At this moment, it was completely impossible to make a little effort out of it. The closed beauty occasionally opened, and it was already glamorous, and there was a trace of confusion. Even the breathing gradually became heavy. When Gu Sixin was fascinated, Du Chengs palm had gently removed the button on the chest of her silk nightdress. Suddenly, Gu Sixins snowy white twins appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. Although it was not as great as Gu Jiayis, but under the background of the chest, it was equally surging, and the cleavage was also enticing. "No." Gu Sixin feels bright on his chest. Meng opened his eyes, but when she opened her eyes, Du Cheng had already pulled her chest, and the jade rabbit that had hidden in hiding suddenly jumped out, and Du Chengzhe It was the first time that it was contained, and the blush that was like a cherry was contained in the mouth, while the other hand quickly covered another peak, and it was very softly kneaded. "what..." Gu Sixin only felt that a very strong feeling of numbness instantly rushed to her own brain, and she rushed her last awake, and her hands were tightly tied to Du Chengs waist, like a lone The shoal of the sea is generally sloppy, and I am afraid that it will be swept away by the ruthless waves at any time. At the moment, Du Cheng was already burning, and the enthusiasm that came down because of the incomparable scene on the eve of the night was a rapid ascension. The lower body was hot and tight against Gu Sixins lower abdomen. At the same time, it was covered. Gu Sixin''s big hand above the buttocks, but also a small underwear that Gu Sixin pulled down. "Cough." Just as Du Chengs palm was intended to reach between Gu Sixins legs, a slight cough rang from the door. Hearing the coughing sound, Gu Sixin, who had already left this, was like an electric shock. He suddenly woke up, and Du Chengs face was a bit more bitter. Because at the door, Gu Jiayi looked at the two with a red face. "Du Cheng, you are necrotic." Gu Sixin quickly broke free from Du Cheng''s arms, and the red face couldn''t be red anymore~www.novelhall.com~ quickly reached out and blocked the spring light on his chest, and wanted to run out of the door. Just a few steps away, Gu Sixin stopped, because her underwear was pulled up, so that she could not run at all, and Gu Jiayi looked at the door, Gu Sixin almost dazed on the spot. over there. Du Cheng is looking at Gu Sixin''s incomparably shy appearance with a smile. At the same time, Du Cheng''s gaze is also looking towards Gu Jiayi, and his eyes are a little bit hot. Under this circumstance, Gu Jiayi still dared to look at Du Cheng. Quickly took Gu Sixin, who had worn his underwear and ran to the door, and left, and left Du Cheng alone in the piano room. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face was also a bit more bitter, because he found himself to be burning again, and it was several times more intense than the night before. ------------------------------ The fifth, too good to sleep, juice, actually went to 10 o''clock before I got up, it seems that today can only be five more, I am sorry, five, I am embarrassed to vote, fight for afternoon to tomorrow noon twelve More points. . . (!) v3 Chapter 188： Mysterious advertisement Chapter 188 Mystery Advertising The blade reached the room Du Cheng stood under the nozzle and rushed to Zhejiang for ten minutes. The talents are able to bring down the fire. When I remembered that Jia Jiayi left, the smile of Du Chengs heart was a sigh of anger and sneak peek into Gu Jiayis room to torture her. Its a pity that the idea of ??having Peng Yuhuas work in Du Cheng can only be done because Gu Jiayis room is closely connected with Peng Yuhuas ear, and Im afraid I can hear it. Du Chengke did not want to let his relationship with Gu Jiayi be recognized. Therefore, Du Cheng had to endure and then took a shower to let the cold water temperature force the body''s desire to force down. After a full hour of rushing for half an hour, Du Cheng regained the desire of the heart and then Du Cheng directly lie on the big bed and began to study in the field of wisdom. Early in the morning, Du Cheng got up early and got out of bed. The progress of these days, the progress of Du Cheng is still very fast, and today Du Cheng did not rush to leave the room to practice Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han boxing. Instead, I walked into the bathroom and practiced physical and pseudo-gravity space. Because Du Cheng''s strength and degree have passed three hundred and five in order to let his strength improve in a short time, some Du Cheng decided to shorten the practice of Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han boxing these days. Most of the attention is spent on physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. Although the number of points raised every day is rarely the most, it will not exceed four points. However, Du Cheng believes that if you increase the amount of exercise, you can definitely increase it to 400 points in one or two months. You can use four times the pseudo-gravity space to increase the strength and the arc will increase. When Du Cheng finished the exercise, Xia Haifang was ready for a hearty breakfast waiting for Du Cheng. In addition to Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin and others have already been on the table and even Su Xueru is also there. Looking at Du Chen Gu Sixin''s pretty face, who was walking downstairs, suddenly looked at Du Hong''s mess and didn''t dare to look at Du Cheng. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the scene of the incomparable shame last night. Gu Jiayi was also uncomfortable because she looked at Du Cheng and Du Chengzheng stared at her in disgust. The only thing in her eyes was that she knew it. "Du Cheng, the shooting team that you contacted me, had already arrived at the city last night. I also arranged it according to your intentions. If there is nothing, the commercials can be started this morning. Small. Seeing Du Cheng down Su Xueru reported to Du Cheng for the first time. Du Cheng had called her before boarding the plane yesterday. Let her start to arrange Su Xueru naturally do not dare to have a half-point scorn. It is only a day''s time but it is very clear. "Yeah. You can contact us in the morning and start shooting." Du Cheng nodded and it was time to start shooting. The sooner he finished shooting, the sooner he would be able to prepare for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. "Ok." Su Xueru responded and then took out the phone and started to contact. "Shin Xin. Are you going to prepare?" After Du Cheng turned his gaze to Gu Sixin and looked at Gu Sixin''s incomparably shy appearance, Du Cheng''s face also showed a bit of smile. "Well. I am full, I will change clothes." Gu Sixin did not dare to look at Du Cheng. He looked down and ran upstairs after a short flight. Looking at his sister''s shy appearance, Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but stunned Du Cheng. After eating the meal, Du Cheng drove directly on the car and Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua left. Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua sat on the back of the Austrian car. Her body was now replaced with a set of white evening dresses. Pure white makes Gu Sixin''s pure and holy temperament vividly reflected. There is still some blush on the face of Gu Sixin. Because as soon as I saw Du Cheng''s mind, I couldn''t help but think of the feeling that Du Cheng''s hands were bad on her body last night, and that Du Cheng had the strange feeling of her shameful place. and so. After Gu Sixin got into the car, he did not dare to look at Du Chengs eyes but spoke to Peng Yuhua. Su Xueru arranged the location in a studio dedicated to photography. The layout is very simple. The entire studio, except for a white piano in the middle, is covered with a blue cloth. It is a world of baskets. After arriving at the place, Du Cheng directly asked Gu Sixin to sit in front of the piano and then told the photography team to do something about the filming party. The filming began very quickly. What Gu Jiayi needs to do is to sit in front of the piano and play the "love of the sky" and the shooting team is shooting from various angles when Gu Sixin plays the piano. This filming team was the group that helped Gu Sixin to make the album at that time. Gu Sixin was naturally very familiar with the angle and it was very close to one. It was enough to reflect Gu Sixins quality and quality. Its just that Su Xuerus eyes are full of incomprehensibility. Does Du Cheng like this subject to the theme of diet pills? The whole idea and arrangement are Du Cheng''s instructions. If you shoot other advertisements, Su Xueru does not feel it, but Su Xueru, who shoots diet pills, seems to have some mismatch. Because the advertising spokesperson of the big diet pills will wear very **** and strive to show their **** body in front of everyone. Only then will the advertisement be more attractive. force. Instead of being like that, Gu Sixin is wearing a more formal evening dress, so Su Xueru is full of incomprehension and curiosity about Du Cheng. "Don''t worry, the effect will definitely be everyone''s expectation. Du Cheng smiles and responds. He can be said to be confident because he has long thought about the creativity of the whole advertisement. "Ok." Looking at Du Cheng''s self-confident look, Su Xueru no longer said that there is a bit more expectation in the eyes. The whole shooting process was very smooth, but it took less than an hour to complete the shooting work. As for the later things, Du Cheng did not let the filming team carry it but picked it up because he had already prepared for this advertisement. Gu Sixin is also full of puzzles and obviously does not know what Du Cheng is playing. After the filming. Du Cheng was driving directly to Gu Sixin, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua back to Villa No. 15 and he himself was heading for the construction site of Qinyang District. After a few months of construction, it has already begun to take shape. The basic framework has been built. The next thing to do is the entire renovation and some peripheral construction. When Du Cheng arrived. Gu Jiayi is talking to an engineer about the opening of the construction site. Seeing Du Chengs arrival in Gu Jiayis eyes is obviously a bit puzzled. The Queen is not quite sleepy in the Queen, so she rarely comes to the construction site in the morning. "Du Cheng, aren''t you going to shoot advertisements with Sixin? How come here?" Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng to ask her about her incomprehensibility. "I am coming to you." Looking at Gu Jiayi''s incomprehensible look, Du Cheng''s mouth suddenly raised a faint smile. "Find me Gu Jiayi first glimpsed and then seemed to realize that what a pretty face was suddenly a red-eyed look was a little panic. Just watching Du Chengs hot eyes Gu Jiayi knew that he could not escape. "What did you want to compensate me for yesterday?" Du Cheng said gently in the ear of Gu Jiayi and then extended his hand to directly pull the face of the blushing Gu Jiayi to walk outside the construction site. Gu Jiayi, who was seated in Du Chengs deputy seat, said that his heartbeat could not help but speed up a lot. I remembered that Du Cheng would have her "torture" on her. Gu Jiayi now has a body of numbness. The strange feeling. Du Cheng is driving directly and then heading straight towards the convention hotel. . However, Du Cheng only used one hand to drive the car because of his other hand. It has been quietly touched by Gu Jiayi''s thighs full of elasticity. "Du Cheng is not here. Feeling Du Cheng''s hot palm touch Gu Jiayi feels that his body is like losing strength and the general feeling of powerlessness is on his mind. Just Du Cheng did not let go of the meaning, but gently went deep into the skirt and then directly put his hand into the skirt of Gu Jiayi ~www.novelhall.com~ ah. Gu Jiayi did not think that Du Cheng would be so stunned after a scream, and his legs quickly put Du Chengzheng to reach the secret of her big hand to hold the small hand tightly. It was pulled toward Du Chengs big hand and obviously wanted to Du Cheng made the big big hand out of the skirt. Just talking about the strength of Gu Jiayi, how could it be better than Du Cheng to rely on Gu Jiayi''s small hand how to make a strong endurance. Du Ducheng''s fiery palm is not moving half a point but gently kneading Gu Jiayi''s inner thigh and slowly The soft, intimate extension . Feeling Du Cheng''s strong sitting in the seat of Gu Jiayi is simply inevitable in Du Cheng''s finger dexterity and teasing. Gu Jiayi only feels the secret of a very incomparable feeling of sorrow and spread all over the whole body is like Soften the general force without a half point . Today''s first is even more. Ha ha take a nap to go to the bird to wake up and give everyone a new goal today is yesterday. v3 Chapter 189： visual impact Chapter 188 Visual Impact Jiang Cheng did not ask Gu Jiaguan''s intentions. Jia Yi''s thighs filled with flexibility made Du Cheng feel very comfortable and the soft place in the middle made Du Cheng love not let go. Gu Jiayi, who couldnt escape, could only struggle with desperation. Its just that the eyes are already flirtatious and have a slight sound. That slight snoring. For Du Cheng, it is undoubtedly a very strong temptation. Du Cheng is no longer satisfied with the groping of the stockings through the stockings, and the short skirt of Jia Yiyi was suddenly dragged to the root of the thigh. At the same time, Du Chengs big hand has slipped toward the waist of Gu Jiayi stockings. Du Chengs movement made Gu Jiayis delicate body softer, but she couldnt stop it. Du Chengs invasion could only let Du Chengs hot palms stick into the **** of her stockings and then the weak panties. Gently stroked it up. "Ok The strong irritating feeling makes Gu Jiayi unable to hold back his hands and is more tightly holding Du Cheng''s big hand. The eyes are full of the meaning of begging for mercy. Du Cheng will receive it when he sees it. After taking up enough money, it took back the hand 1 and the Audi car was parked in the parking lot of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. However, after waiting for the car, both Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi had a sun hat and a pair of sunglasses on their heads. This is the dressing of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin when they are shopping. It is only used in Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng did not have extra movements and directly took advantage of the delicate and soft Gu Jiayi to enter the exhibition hall and opened the room with Gu Jiayi. Entering the suite, Du Cheng will hold Gu Jiayi and walk directly toward the room. After entering the room, Du Cheng directly threw Gu Jiayi to the bed and then recorded Gu Jiayi with the fastest degree. Without any prelude, Du Cheng, who was already burning in the fire, directly entered the Gu Jiayi, which had already been muddy. In the softness. Gu Jiayi is a backhand tightly gripping the strength of Du Cheng Du Cheng, which makes her instantly lost. After more than an hour. Satisfied Du Cheng squatted on the soft bed with Gu Jiayi, who had already fallen asleep. In the past few days, it has finally been suppressed in the flattery of Gu Jiayi. This makes Du Chengs feeling of incomparable comfort just to make Du Cheng somewhat speechless. Now Gu Jiayi has been difficult to make him violent every time. Let Gu Jiayi be exhausted. Its just that Du Cheng has no way. He also wants to storm. He just didnt get to the last minute but he couldnt get out. Looking at her arms because of exhaustion and excitement, Gu Jiayi had a pity on her lips, but Du Cheng did not take care of Gu Jiayis beauty and fell asleep. Being in the advertisement for Gu Sixin. In order not to let Gu Sixin''s image have any bad influence, this time Du Cheng let Gu Sixin come to endorse, originally did not let Gu Sixin wear **** clothes like other advertisements to show the meaning of the body because it will definitely damage the number of Gu Si The image of the present. Therefore, in this case, Du Cheng had to work hard in other places. Before shooting. Du Cheng and Xiner studied well and even led many future weight loss commercials for Du Cheng. Du Cheng was finally done with Xiner after the research. Program. So when I got the film, Du Cheng began to let Xiner process and later. do. In terms of the power of Xiner, this is completely a breeze. Its just that less than two small, time-honored Xiner has been successfully completed. In the advertisement, the place where Xiner is located has turned into a flower world surrounded by countless beautiful flowers simulated by Xiner. Although it is simulated, it is more beautiful than reality. There are many flowers that are beyond the reach of ordinary people. And in this flower sea, with the sound of every note played by Xiner, there is another piece of petals flying in the sea. Then with the sound of Xiners piano, the fusion finally turns out to form a The appearance and the figure can be described as a fairy in the flower and surrounded by Gu Sixin. The powerful function of Xiner is undoubtedly full of enthusiasm at this moment. Even Du Cheng can''t tell whether the fairy in this flower is real or virtual. The fairy of the fairy and the Gu Sixin are just a few of the perfect looks, but they give a feeling of incomparable glamour. The perfect figure is fascinating and incomparably fascinating under the cover of several petals. The pureness of Gu Sixin formed a very different contrast at this moment and further set off the pure and holy temperament of Gu Sixin, which also formed a strong visual impact. In the end, when Gu Sixins last note fell, The sacred fairy was fiercely turned into countless petals. It just turned into a picture of Zhonghengs left-fourth and Zhonghengs weight-loss tablets. It can be said that this advertisement is full of absolute shock and impact. This is also the effect that Du Cheng wants. In this case, not only can the image of Gu Sixin be damaged, but the temperament of Gu Sixin is like a goddess. "Dear Du Cheng. How are you satisfied?" After waiting for the forty-second ad, Xiner asked for a smug look toward Du Cheng. "It''s very good to have this kind of visual effect. Even if the theme is not very consistent, it doesn''t matter." Du Cheng said with certainty that the only one in the whole advertisement that meets the theme of diet pills is probably the one in the flower. It doesn''t matter what Du Cheng wants is absolute shock and visual impact. Du Cheng can even predict that this advertisement will be broadcast after it. How will it be red? After all, this kind of advertising technology is unique among the current advertisements. In this case, it is difficult to avoid shaking. However, Du Cheng did not immediately hand over the advertisement to Lin Zhonglings hand because now anxious. There are still six days left in the national promotion of Zhongheng weight loss pills. Du Cheng now has time. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, who had a sweet sleep, left the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. Du Cheng directly sent Gu Jiayi to the construction site. Because Gu Jiayi''s car is still at the construction site, he himself returned to the 15th villa. Just waiting for Du Cheng to return to the villa on the 15th, but at the gate of the big villa, I saw a person who had some accidents and a car. The car is a police car magotan and the man is the policewoman who specializes in dealing with Du Cheng, but Du Cheng last saved and saved once. But the car is a police car, but the policewoman is wearing a casual suit instead of wearing a police uniform. The upper body is a snow-like knit short sleeve. The woman''s lower body is a very soft brown trousers. It has a few white-collar feelings. The appearance of the policewoman is very beautiful and belongs to the level of Gu Jia''an. Big beauty and now dress up is a shocking impact. When I saw Du Chengs return, the policewomans original cold face turned out to have a feeling of winter flowers and a slight smile and went towards Du Cheng. "You look for me? Small. Du Cheng got off the bus and looked at the policewoman and asked him to come to the policewoman. When I heard Du Chengs question, the policewoman seemed to think of what was pretty on the face. It turned out to be a little more blushing and asked Du Cheng in a low-inaudible voice: "That night is Didn''t you save me?" "No." Du Cheng did not have any interest in talking to the policewoman. He was only shooting because his conscience was too late. The policewoman did not give up but said directly: "I know it is yours. I watched the surveillance video of the street that day and I took the photo of you and asked the owner of the hotel. She also said that the person is you." "Oh, that''s right." Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, just a faint response. The policewoman saw Du Cheng admit that her face was a little more excited and very grateful to Du Cheng: "Thank you if you were not you at the time." The policewoman closed her mouth a little because she didn''t know what to say. "Things are gone, there is no need to thank you. If you have nothing, I will go in. www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng refers to the door of Villa No. 15 as he said, he saved the policewoman. Xin Angen has never thought about what to expect. However, watching the attitude of the policewoman Du Cheng know that this policewoman should not be so annoying to himself later. This is also a good thing for Du Cheng. "Please wait until I can ask you for a meal. And apologize to my former rudeness." The policewoman saw that Du Cheng had to go quickly and said that he was anxious and turned to Du Cheng. "No, I don''t have time to talk about it later." Du Cheng did not go out with the policewoman and walked directly from the policewoman and walked toward the gate of the villa. The pain has no inspiration. This chapter has been rewritten. It is the third time. It has been sitting from five o''clock in the afternoon until now. It is correct to say that it was ground. It was originally thought that it would have to work overtime without having to work overtime at night. The latter update is definitely after 12 o''clock, I will write slowly and see if I can write a few chapters. I am really embarrassed. v3 Chapter 190： Motor Association Chapter 190 Motor Association In the face of Du Chengs cold policewoman, she had to make a decision. The door to the outside of the villa, the public door can be rang. Looked at the name on the phone Du Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise because the call to Du Cheng turned out to be Tang Feng. Tang Feng is still very good. If you count the relationship, Du Cheng can count as half a friend with him. Therefore, the policewomans invitation Du Cheng can refuse, but Tang Fengs invitation Du Cheng did not refuse. However, Tang Fengs appointment time was eight o''clock in the evening. There were still more than four hours from Duancheng, and there was no need to rush out. So Du Hang went straight to the villa after hanging the phone. When Du Cheng walked onto the second floor of the villa, Gu Sixin was practicing the piano. Because in the next few days, she would start a national tour. Before this, Gu Sixin still needs to prepare and Du Chengs sons who gave her back. Familiar because the tour to the time is just a few piano pieces is not enough, and the piano music that Du Cheng gave to her is not as good as the classic of the sky love, but each can basically count the world. The world is over. Peng Yuhua is sitting on the side and watching Gu Sixin practicing Qin Su Xueru is sitting on the side, but she is holding a form and filling it in. This is Gu Sixin''s main trip in the next month and will arrange for Su Xueru at the end of each month. Carefully arrange every step of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng did not bother the three but went directly back to his room. Then let Xiner connect with the computer in the room and put the advertisement in the copy and prepare it for a few days and hand it to Lin Zhongling for publicity. Then Du Cheng began to learn directly from the field of wisdom. At 7:30 in the evening, Du Cheng left the villa on the 15th with a direct drive. Tang Feng and Du Cheng''s place is Shengshijiaren. This is one of the largest bars in the city. However, Du Cheng did not go directly to Shengshijiaren Bar but drove to pick up A3 and the Queen. Tang Feng said that he only said that he was drinking; and he also invited a few friends, Du Cheng, to naturally not mind if he brought a few people. "Duo Ge will not be there any show this evening?" After sitting in the car, Ah San asked an excited face toward Du Cheng. The queen is sitting in the back row. But it is also the look of expectation. "No Du Cheng is speechless. This A-3 is really not an ordinary good thing. The Lord once again reminded him. Said: "Only drink at night but you want to have any programs. Feel free." "It''s a pity." Ah San has a pity that the Queen is also a pity. Du Cheng also ignored the two. Anyway, the people who arrived at the bar will naturally find the show themselves, so Du Cheng just concentrated on driving to the Shengshi beauty. The Shengshi beauty Du Cheng has never been there before. However, Xiner is not afraid of recognizing the road. Under the guidance of Xiner, Du Cheng quickly came to the parking lot outside the gate of Shengshijiaren. When Du Cheng stopped the car, Du Cheng now Tang Feng had already waited for a long time at the gate. Tang Feng is still like a black Jescia men''s clothing to make him show handsome and extraordinary. Plus the graceful son of the graceful man who has in and out of the woman from time to time to look at him. Its just that Tang Fengs eyes are not squinting. It seems that there are no other women in his eyes. When Du Cheng arrived, Tang Feng first greeted Du Cheng. "Duo Cheng these two are?" Tang Feng did not think that Du Cheng actually brought two people to ask Du Cheng quickly. "A San, Queen. My friend." Du Cheng briefly introduced it. I didnt use my real name or I changed it to A San and the Queens self-introduction. Im afraid I wont use my real name. "You Du Cheng''s friend is also my friend of Tang Feng, let''s go in together." I heard Du Cheng say so. Tang Feng suddenly said very refreshingly because he saw the "Weirdness of Ah San and the Queen at a glance. Ah San and the Queen are naturally not polite. The two did not say anything but just smiled and then walked with Du Cheng and Tang Feng to the bar. At this time, although it was only eight o''clock in the evening, but the Shengshi beauty was already very lively, but Tang Feng took Du Cheng directly to the postal box on the second floor of the bar. The area of ??the box is very large, and it is not a problem to squeeze dozens of people. When Du Cheng enters the box, it is now more than a dozen. People. Among these dozens of people. Most of them are men and only three ladies and one. Not all of them are between the ages of 20 and 40. They are very expensive. It is obvious that the identity of these people should not be simple. "I don''t like Du Ge, I don''t like to play with the Queen first. Call us if you have something." A three looked inside. The brows were slightly wrinkled and didn''t go in. I whispered in Du Cheng''s ear. "Well, let''s go. Something I will call you again." Du Cheng nodded if he knew that there were so many people. He may not come, so he naturally will not force Ah San and the Queen to go in with him. Ah San and the Queen saw Du Cheng nod and was very happy to leave. Seeing that Ah San and the Queen left Tang Feng to stay but they were stopped by Du Cheng. After entering the box. Tang Feng introduced Du Cheng to those men and women. After Tang Feng introduced it again, Du Cheng said that he had some understanding of Tang Fengs intention to come. These dozens of people. All of them are motors, some are their own bosses, and some are the sons of large motor companies. One of them is a man of Gongtian Motor and the other is the daughter of Boans boss. The strength of the aircraft in the city is also second only to Tang Feng''s Taiyang Electric. The identity that Tang Feng introduced to Du Cheng is very simple. Just a friend but did not say much. However, this simple friend''s two sentences is to make those people full of curiosity about Du Cheng''s identity. Du Cheng also understood that Tang Fengs curiosity was not broken, but he had a few drinks with everyone under the introduction of Tang Feng. Because they are all peers. So everyone''s topic was quickly transferred to the motor, but the most talked about is a motor association created. Formerly the leader of the city''s motor industry, Taiyang Electric is starting to prepare to create a motor association. Because the competition of the motor companies in the market is very fierce, the price margin is very low, and the profit margin is getting lower and lower. Coupled with the rise of the migratory industry in the Lancang River, some motor companies in the city have already had a sense of crisis, so they are in a large scale. The motor company''s call for a motor association under the control of all motor companies in the city was naturally put on the motion. This time Tang Feng was looking for Du Chenglai for this time. This is the establishment of the Motor Association. What do you think of Du Chengs establishment of the Motor Association? After Du Cheng and the people in the box, they all greeted Tang Feng and took the bottle of red wine and Du Cheng sat aside. While asking Du Cheng to pour wine, he asked Du Cheng. "The establishment of the Motor Association can stabilize the price of the motor and also allow the current chaotic market to be managed and controlled. It is a good choice." Du Cheng said very objectively that the establishment of this motor association. For the city is definitely a gospel. And the establishment of the motor association is still very helpful for small and medium-sized motor companies. I heard Du Cheng say so. Tang Fengs eyes directly pointed to Du Chengs question: Du Chengs plan to join Rongsheng Motor has not been included in the Motor Association. If you join, it will be of great help to the exhibition of the new company. Tang Feng said so. Absolutely a good intention, Du Cheng also understands that Tang Fengs intention to let himself come here is still somewhat grateful. However, Du Cheng did not accept it and said slightly to Tang Feng: "I can''t make a decision on this matter. I will go back and ask Jiayi. If she agrees, I naturally will not have any opinions." Du Chenghua said so. But Du Chengs mind has already made a decision. Just because Tang Fengs good intentions Du Cheng did not want to refuse to go face to face. Tang Feng is right. If Rongxin Motor joins the Motor Association. For Rongxin Motor, it is indeed a good opportunity to show up. If you join the Motor Association, it will also be subject to some restrictions. And those restrictions are what Du Cheng does not want to see. Because Du Chengs arrangement for Rongxin Motor is not an ordinary companys exhibition road Du Chengs arrangement is absolutely amazing, so Du Cheng cant agree with Tang Fengs kindness. and so. Du Cheng had to transfer the topic to Gu Jiayi. "Yeah. Then you have time to discuss it with Jiayi. Some things still don''t matter." www.novelhall.com~ Tang Xi sees Du Cheng and says no more. After all, his mind has come and can help. So much. There is no way for him to go to Tang Feng. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Its also supposed to be down Sleeping to sleep is sleepy. I still wanted to re-code a chapter but couldn''t stand it. Hehe went to sleep and woke up and said that today is too inspiration. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket for free and get a big gift. Crazy to get the starting point is not clear in the business sea hegemony! I feel good. Waiting for everyone to connect to the starting point advertisement Also, you will be the enemy of the ! v3 Chapter 191： 6th time Chapter 119, sixth time The air inside the cabin is very good. Its just that for Du Cheng, its a feeling of two instinct. only. Du Cheng did not leave immediately because he can absorb a lot of important information here. Du Cheng was sitting quietly on the side and watching Tang Feng and others talking about the motor trends in the past few years and the exhibition problems in the next few years. Only two of them are the founding of the Motor Association. Another is the loss of copper prices last year and the loss that this year''s aftermath brought to all motor companies. In the shocking downturn in the price of copper in the motor industry, the entire motor industry in the city has shrunk by nearly 30%. Some of these small businesses have closed down. Only some large-scale motor companies can maintain a certain profit. However, the whole two years have been based on losses. Of course, this is one of the reasons for the establishment of the motor association. Under this circumstance. Time has passed a very fast blink of an eye. More than an hour has passed, and Tang Feng and others have gradually shifted from the motor to the entertainment and star, and more and more began to discuss the most prosperous now. Gu Sixin. Du Cheng naturally refused to listen more, and when he was about to leave, Ah San suddenly made a phone call to him. Du Cheng took the opportunity to say a word to Tang Feng and then left the package. A three phone call is very simple. Just let Du Cheng go to the hall downstairs and at the moment. He is mixing with the Queen in six or seven women. The three faces are comparable to the woman''s enchanting face and the Queen''s character and attractive appearance. It is naturally delicious between women. The queen is holding the right hand to give a feeling of a big man. And A Sans gaze stayed on the stage. See Du Cheng down. A San directly got up and walked toward Du Cheng. Then pointed to the stage and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, do you see the woman who was the last time I chatted with you in the emperor?" Followed by A San''s finger, Du Cheng''s self-light also turned to the stage above the eyes, first a little bit, then the brow slightly wrinkled. On the stage, Cheng Hao is being accompanied by a dozen young women who are tall and not bad. The dozens of young people are all famous brands. Its just that theres a sigh of anger and her female companions are sulking at them but they cant get out of the encirclement. Cheng Hao was very beautiful tonight with a pink strapless snow-like skirt. Exposed the tender jade shoulders and the slender and charming little legs, and the suffocating face of her, but the face that is suffocating is only slightly dressed, but there is no one in the room. . "Do you want to help Duo?" Ah San was originally a hand itch and saw Du Cheng slightly wrinkled his brow. He asked Du Cheng for the first time. Obviously he is already well-known. "Ok." Looking at those young people getting closer and closer to Du Cheng, I dont know why my heart has an uncomfortable feeling. Du Cheng nodded directly but did not say anything. A three need Du Chen to nod and Du Cheng did not say anything but gave him absolute freedom. Very handsome, after hitting a ring finger, he went straight to the stage. Du Cheng was sitting down at an empty bar. On the stage, Cheng Haozheng stared at the young people with anger. Today, she has two female companions from Shanghai and asked them to finish their meal just after the Shengshijiaren''s strong request from two female companions. Cheng Hao had to come in with her two female companions. Its just that Cheng Hao didnt even think of it. The three talents danced on the online stage for a while, and some people wanted to sneak a few sentences on them. Those people turned out to be directly in the middle of the three people so that they could not get off the stage. How could their three weak women be opponents of these dozen men and the other side sitting on the stage with more than a dozen people smiling at it. However, just in the heart of Cheng Haos heart, when she was about to take out the phone and call the police, she suddenly showed a face that made her feel familiar. She was a glimpse of her face and then she looked directly into the hall and then quickly It fell on Du Cheng''s body. It was just Du Cheng who just looked at her and removed the daylight. Let Cheng Hao know what Du Cheng is thinking. But the intuition told her that Du Cheng''s face was not happy. And this time. A three is "crash into. Among those young people. And quickly rubbed with one of the young people." Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. These young people actually have some skills and are not bad. If it is an ordinary gangster, a dozen or so squads can basically be done very easily. However, during the three and a half days, they could not get these people. Sitting seven young people. When Ah San started to move, four of the seven young people stood up and seemed to be on the stage to help, while the remaining three were looking at the accident. . Intuition tells Du Cheng that the three people sitting there must have a certain skill. I am afraid that the strength of these people is not acceptable. Its just that Du Cheng didnt mean it because the Queen was already coming towards him. "Du Ge, I also go up and play a few Going to Du Chengs side. The Queen looked excited at Du Cheng and said that she was not one. The identity of the ambassador, Du Jun nodded, also walked directly toward the stage. Although Ah San could not get the dozens of young people, but the Queen joined the time to gain the upper hand. But only one of the seven that Du Cheng noticed below was sitting on the sand, and the rest were now on the stage. Seeing that there were people who actually danced on the stage of the fight, they all let the people who opened the fight leave a big space for the fight. The two women companions did not leave but looked worried. Looking at A San and the Queen. The men in the audience were obviously better. After they joined, Ah San and the Queen actually started to have some problems. The two lost. In fact, Ah San, the strength of the Queen alone, these people are not their opponents at all, but the melee. Under the circumstances that the opponent''s skill is not weak and the number of people is dominant, Ah San and the Queen are somewhat disadvantaged. The most important thing is that the two people are used to the cooperation with Dagang. The Queen is only the Queen. She can only use the cooperation of Dagang to make the power of the best. Under the habit of only two people, it is naturally greatly reduced. Seeing that A San and the Queen are returning to their own side, Cheng Haos face is full of worried feelings. The gaze is from time to time, looking forward to Du Cheng, but Du Cheng is avoiding her gaze. And those young people are pushing A San and the Queen to the front and back of Cheng Hao three women. Also retired some of them and no longer rushed to do it because in their eyes, A3 and others have been slashing the fish and letting them slaughter. "Is it a good job for the kid?" One of the youth. It is even more ridiculous to say to A San. After finishing his gaze, he fell on the **** queen and smiled a few times. Then he said, "This is enough. * This time its hot and I dont know what it would be like on the bed." Who is the queen? How could it be tolerated by a man''s ridiculous eyes, a cold and cold smile: "The old lady is really hot enough to fear that you can''t stand it." I heard the Queen say so. The young people suddenly laughed at all but did not put the Queen''s words in their hearts. The young man was once again smirking and laughing: "You must be a little girl to see the grandfather." "This is what you said." The Queens eyes are colder. The body slammed toward the front and the young man was laughing. I couldnt think of the situation. Under such circumstances, the Queen dared to shoot directly and was shot by the Queens shackles. "Smelly girl. You are looking for the dead brothers to give me her turn." The mans body was obviously very tough and he was stopped by the companions support. www.novelhall.com~ Just the face was already ugly and violently screamed and directly pointed to himself. The companions came towards the queen. Just looking at the faces of these people approaching the woman, but the face of the queen who has no fear of the opposite is a bit more strange smile. Because at this time a figure suddenly came from the side and then the right block in front of the Queen was in the middle of the Queen and those people. The nature that emerged was Du Cheng. Because Du Chengs mind is clear that if he does not take the shot again, Ah San and the Queen will suffer. However, Du Cheng has some curiosity about the identity of these young people. Because these people look at the dress from the body is obviously not like ordinary mix. Its just that all of them have a scorpion and they are not weak. Obviously, Im afraid I wont go anywhere. It seems to be the fourth more mad code word to hope that around 12 o''clock can also be coded out of a chapter to at least have to update five more words. Khan did not inspire the birds too much. v3 Chapter 192： Disparity gap The 192nd chapter of the disparity gap Looking at Du Chengchengs face standing in front of him, hes just full of worried gods. Although she knows that Dua and the Queen are very good at their skills, they have never seen Du Chengs attempt to think about it and that Cheng Hao has been moving towards Du Cheng. And said to Du Cheng: "Due to them, you still have to go first, they dare not treat us." Du Cheng believes that these people who Cheng Hao said before are surrounded by Cheng Wei and her two female companions, but only limited to manual hands. It was only at this time that Du Cheng did not want to retire because the other party insulted the Queen. This has nothing to do with Cheng Hao. "Want to go, do you think you are still gone?" The young man who had been beaten by the Queen saw Cheng Hao and advised Du Cheng to leave. Suddenly arrogant Road. In his opinion, Du Chengs strength is almost the same as that of Ah San or Wang Nu, because they still have the strongest person who has not shot. If he shot, Ah San and the Queen have already lost. "Try it." Du Cheng did not tell Cheng Hao what was just turning the daylight to the youth. then. The young man only felt that when he was in front of him, he did not know when he had already rushed to the front of his body. He had a strong impact on his stomach and took him all the time. Even the people next to him want to hold him down. And that young man. It was Du Fu who gave a kick to the stage and looked down from the power of this foot. I am afraid it was not hurt. See this scene. The young accomplices all squatted over there. Cheng Hao was stroking his mouth and looking at Du Chengs surprised and incredible look. She couldnt think of Du Chengs skill so well. So good to make him feel like watching an action movie. Only the Queen and Ah San are better. The two are aware of Du Chengs strength. There is nothing unexpected about it. "Let''s go together." Du Cheng did not waste any time with these people. After the young man flew, he directly hooked the rest of the people. The cool color of a face. "Everyone goes together. Revenge for Dafei." Du Cheng''s coldness is undoubtedly a kind of burial and disdain for the young people. Together with Du Cheng, the young people suddenly angered and attacked one of them. After one of them shouted, they all rushed toward Du Cheng. Although the number of opponents is not as strong as Du Chengs current strength, there is no threat to Du Cheng. With a strong dynamic vision, Du Cheng can clearly see the movements of each youth, and the strength and strength are close to four hundred. He has the horror and explosive power that ordinary people can''t have. If these people want to beat Du Cheng. Unless you have the same level of strength as the ӽ ӽ flower. The dull thumps kept ringing in the incredible eyes of everyone. Those young people, one after another, were forced to fly to the stage under the strong force, but they could not even touch the body of Du Cheng. Du Cheng is at this moment. The violent interpretation of what is called violent aesthetics also means how the power gap between the two is disparity. It took less than half a minute for the dozens of young people who had all been taken over to the stage and finally stood up to less than five people. Look at this scene. Cheng Hao caressed the little mouth and squatted on the spot and looked at Du Chengs back. Her two female companions were even on the spot, even the Queens and Ah Sans eyes were a bit surprised because they were Du Chengs strength is even stronger than they expected. And the people who are on the side of the crowd are all screaming in the hall, except for the sound of music. There are no noises. But one person stood up at this time, which is the only one among the youth. Still sitting on the sand of the youth. When the young man sat down, he didn''t feel anything. But after standing up, the whole person''s momentum changed obviously to Du Cheng''s feeling. It was like when the net saw the Iron Army, it had an invisible gas field. Without a certain experience, it is impossible to form at all, just like he does. I can''t do that. The young man stood up and did not take care of his accomplices but walked straight up to the stage. The stage of Mido. The young man just made a gentle jump. It was very easy to jump up and walk to Du Cheng''s body. At this time, Du Chengcai carefully looked at the young man. The age may be a little older than the Iron Army, but the figure is not as strong as the Iron Army. It is only a little deeper than Du Chengqiang. Some of the footsteps are very calm and solid, giving people the feeling of practicing a family. The overall strength of Du Cheng is inferior to Peng Yuhua, but the strength is probably not weaker than the Iron Army. "Good skill. Play with both hands?" The young man also said directly after the close of Du Cheng approached. However, although his face is calm, but his heart is extremely surprised, because he is now the strength of Du Cheng Its just that he didnt shrink back because of it. For him, the challenge is everything. "come on." Du Cheng did not reject him but also wanted to see how the other side''s strength is. The youth did not let Du Cheng disappoint Du Chengs voice network to drop his whole person like a cannonball and rushed toward Du Cheng. The fist clenched the momentum. However, this momentum is too weak for Du Cheng. Just a simple Taiji pusher 1 Du Cheng will directly move the youth attack to the side. However, the young man was also very quick to react, and at the same time he was pushed away by Du Cheng, he could actually be in a situation of losing balance. Turning around and spinning in the future, Du Cheng was swept. Its just that the youth is fast but in front of Du Cheng, who has a strong dynamic vision. It is too slow. Seeing Qingdong back and kicking. Du Cheng simply did not have a hind leg but directly used Gu Chunchun''s inner integrity to directly fly the youth before the youth''s legs kicked. This is the first time that the use of the inner Duan Duan is not as good as that of the Zhang Huan flower, but it is extremely amazing to use the power of Du Cheng to make it come out. The young man only felt a powerful attack that he could not do. The whole person has been directly attacked by the Du Cheng to the stage, but behind him, he has to fall, and he is hard to stabilize the figure without letting his body come into close contact with the ground. But just a photo. The young man knows that Du Chengs strength is far beyond him if he challenges again. Undoubtedly it is self-deprecating. "let''s go." The young people also admire a little bit of admiration. After taking a look at Du Cheng, the person who led him left, but Du Cheng started to pay more attention. Half of those people need someone else''s support to leave. "Let''s go out." Such a big move. Du Cheng naturally did not leave the meaning to go to the third and the Queen and then left. But there is no more to say with Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao can clearly feel that Du Chengs attitude towards her seems to be a little colder. I don''t know why she had an extremely strong sense of loss in her heart and it was a bit sour. This feeling makes Cheng Hao extremely uncomfortable to see Du Cheng and Ah San and the Queen will go out of the bar. She thought about it later. Directly directed to their two female companions, let them go back to the hotel first and she herself chased up to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not know why he suddenly became cold to Cheng Hao. There are even some dissatisfaction that should not be there. But Du Cheng did not think about anything. After all, he and Cheng Hao are not worthy of anything but a relationship that naturally does not interfere with the private life of others. However, Du Cheng was planning to go to his own Audi to drive to send A San and the Queen back. Du Cheng was the current process and even chased out from the bar. Can we talk about it? After chasing Du Cheng''s body, Cheng Hao said that he was a little asthmatic and directed toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng has not responded. A side of the three with the Queen has been a look at each other and then said by A San toward Du Cheng: "Du Ge. You don''t have to send us, I will go back with the Queen myself. After saying that the two did not give Du Cheng what to say, the direct flight also left. Apparently Ah San and the Queen both saw that there seems to be something between Du Cheng and the Cheng Hao who wants to leave a separate space for the two. Seeing that A San and the Queen are so considerate, Du Chengs heart is somewhat speechless. There is nothing like this being said by the two. Just looking at Cheng Haos serious face, Du Chengs heart could not bear to refuse. Answer: "Okay. But this is not the place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk about it." "Ok." Seeing Du Cheng promised ~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Hao''s face is like a flower that blooms with a charming smile and a happy look. Du Cheng did not say much. Go straight with Cheng Hao and walk towards his car. Cheng Hao saw that Du Chengs Audi eyes were only slightly accidental. Apart from this, there was no other strange look. Instead, he directly took Du Chengs car and left with Du Cheng. The fifth more sweat night ten minutes to start the code today. What is the first thing after rebirth? Going to play "Business Sea Hegemony" to enjoy the most gorgeous second life! Recharge the monthly ticket free of the big gift crazy to get the starting point of the currency is not clear in the sea Fight! I feel that it is good to wait for everyone to connect with the starting point advertisements, or if you want to know the ´ v3 Chapter 193： Later The 193th chapter of the fate One by one Du Cheng. Do you hate me? Sitting in the car, Cheng Wei looked at Du Chengs indifferent feeling in his indifference. He felt that a loss was like losing something important. This made Cheng Hao feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. So she did not wait for Du Cheng to take her to where she was already whispering to Du Cheng. "Why do you say that?" Du Chengs heart is actually a bit irritating. Its just that his strength is too fast and hes pressed down and calms his tone. Its just that Du Chengs calm is a kind of spiritual torture for Cheng Hao. Then he asks: Small, do you not like me to go to that place? . ? but. After the words were spoken, Cheng Haos own tone seemed to be somewhat wrong. The tone was like a pair of male and female lovers who explained the wrong things to the male. Listening to Cheng Hao said. Du Chengs eyes also flashed a strange look. At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly had a different feeling between himself and Cheng Hao. As for what he felt, Du Cheng couldnt say it, but Du Cheng did not want it. Let this feeling continue because it is not a good thing for him. Because he already has three confession, Du Cheng is not greedy, although Cheng Hao is so beautiful that Du Cheng is amazing, but Du Cheng does not want to make any surprises on the feelings. Therefore, Du Cheng deliberately said in a relatively indifferent tone: "You don''t have to care about my thoughts. After all, we are just ordinary friends. And I am not qualified to ask you anything. Sure enough, I heard Du Chengs answer with a little indifference. Cheng Haos beautiful eyes suddenly looked awkward. There is still some pain between the faces. Bubble tough Bashan milk thistle drying plant sue less summer new reading small It was a feeling that I didnt even think of it at this moment. She suddenly realized that she was so concerned about the feelings of Du Cheng. This strong feeling. Let Cheng Hao can''t help but blurt out: "Small if you don''t like it. I won''t go to that place again in the future." After talking about Cheng Haos pretty face, its already a blush because its just a conversation between lovers. She just hasnt taken it so much at this time. Du Cheng can feel the special change between Cheng Hao''s speech. This makes Du Cheng more firm in his own mind. Because of this situation, I am afraid that the relationship between the two will really be in that direction. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly: 1 "In fact, you don''t have to change anything for me because we are just ordinary friends. Du Cheng deliberately emphasized an ordinary friend because Du Cheng did not want the US department to go further. "Little ordinary friend Cheng Hao muttered to himself. The eyes are even more awkward and some are missing. Prior to this, Cheng Hao had been very much looking forward to his own meeting with Du Cheng''s sixth meeting. Its just that Cheng Hao didnt think that the sixth meeting of the two would be like this if they knew so. Cheng Hao prefers that he will never have the opportunity to meet with Du Cheng for the sixth time. Du Chengqiang resisted letting himself not look at Cheng Hao because Du Cheng was afraid that he would be soft and his heart was not cast. If there is no Gu Sixin, then Du Cheng actually does not mind to follow Cheng Cheng. However, Du Cheng must be responsible for Gu Sixin, so Du Cheng had to directly destroy the feeling that he had already had some signs. Seeing Du Cheng silent Cheng Hao suddenly had a very tired feeling turned around and looked at the "serious. Du Cheng driving a car, Hou Cheng said gently: "Du Cheng. I am a little tired, can you send me home? "Little Du Cheng nodded. He naturally refuses to accept this question for Cheng Hao. It was just that when Duan Cheng said the place name, Du Cheng was almost stunned. Because Cheng Haos home is actually in Xicheng District. What makes Du Cheng feel speechless is that his No. 15 villa is on the 15th of Xicheng District Road and Cheng Haos home is on the 15th of Xicheng District Road. The villa Du Cheng knew that because the villas behind his 15th villa were just a green river between the backs and backs. Also separated the two villas. However, Du Cheng did not say it. Instead, drive directly to Xicheng District. Cheng Hao did not speak, but he was somewhat powerless. He looked at the seat and looked at the window quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Although the two villas are backed against the back. But it is two different roads. It''s like two parallel lines. Du Cheng is not unfamiliar and is very familiar with turning at the traffic lights. The vehicle drove directly to the location mentioned by Cheng Hao. This is a very stylish villa on the scale. It is even more atmospheric than Du Fus Villa No. 15. Or I am afraid that the size of a villa in the entire Xicheng District will pass through this villa. It is quite obvious that the owner of this villa is not simple. Du Chengs car stopped slowly just outside the gate... Its a big wilderness and its just ten. "Thank you. . Cheng Hao took a look at Du Cheng and took a look at the gate of the villa. After gently speaking to Du Cheng, he got off the bus. Looking at Cheng Haos heart, Du Chengs heart sighed softly and then drove directly to his own No. 15. After Du Chengs car drove off, Cheng Hao stopped to walk back and looked at Du Chengs direction of leaving the car. The whole piece was like a collapse. The head was buried in the arm and the shoulders trembled gently. Du Chengs heart is also uncomfortable. In fact, he is also expecting the sixth encounter with Cheng Hao. Its just that the relationship between the two is based on the fact that Du Cheng cant believe it. Transferring to male and female friends, this made Du Cheng have to squat down and directly wipe everything in the sign. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening after returning to the villa on the 15th. Du Cheng did not go to Gu Jiayi and others and went straight back to his room. After taking a shower, Du Cheng put on a robe and then sat directly on the sand beside the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The glass Du Fu, who passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, could just see the villa where Cheng Hao lived. Du Cheng just quietly sat in his mind and kept on fantasizing the scenes of his own encounters with Cheng Hao, and the elegant temperament revealed by Cheng Hao from the bones. "If you really have a fate, you may meet later." Du Chengs heart secretly thought that it was not impossible to use the fate of the two. Sit for a while. Du Cheng stood up, but when Du Cheng planned to pull up the curtains and close the window, he suddenly saw a tall figure coming out from the back door of the villa and quietly walked to the bank of the green river. That person is Cheng Hao, although separated by more than 100 meters, but under the illumination of the street lights, Du Cheng can clearly see the beautiful face of Cheng Hao. There is also a slightly reddened eyes of Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao quietly walked to the bank of the green river and then sat on the concrete bank next to the river and looked at the water in the river. But I don''t know what it feels like to give people a feeling of sadness. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng now had some signs of soft heart. Du Ducheng directly pulled the curtains and turned off the lights and returned to the bed and forced all his spirit into the study. The time passed by one minute and one minute until Du Cheng stopped learning, it was already more than three in the morning. Du Cheng usually learned this time and then got up and spent two hours getting up and getting up. just. Just as Du Cheng got up and went to the bathroom. Du Chengs meaning turned to the gap of the curtain and looked at the riverside opposite. I dont know when I had left and looked at the empty shore. Du Chengs own heart was a little more lost. Wang: Remind. This article has no tragic plot. Everyone is assured. By the way, let me know in advance that the protagonist and Cheng Hao will have a good fate. In the next few days, Du Cheng did not go anywhere and basically spent it in the villa. During the day, Du Cheng basically accompanied his mother to push the mother to the sun and read some essays or stories to the mother. And the rest of the time. In addition to studying, Du Cheng is accompanying Gu Sixin to practice the piano and will go to the site with Gu Jiayi. In the case of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, everything went smoothly and under the circumstance of a lot of production, and began to prepare for the national promotion plan~www.novelhall.com~ In these few days, Du Cheng will make Xiner The advertisement was taken out and Gu Jiayi watched the strong visual impact. Gu Jiayis face looked sluggish. Even Peng Yuhuas eyes are full of incredible looks. Gu Jiayi''s reaction to Du Chen had long expected that there would be no surprises, but it made Du Cheng look forward to the effect of the advertisement. On the last day of the month, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao separated on the fifth day, Lin Zhongling called Du Cheng. The preparation for the national promotion has been completed. Lin Zhongling can be promoted in several major cities in China as long as he gets the advertising of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng waited for this moment. So after receiving the call from Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng drove directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Well, tonight, there will be three chapters in this chapter. After the update, there will be a notice about the next few days of updates. Ha ha. v3 Chapter 194： Multi-line development Chapter 194 Multi-line Exhibition Six of them took Lin Zhonglings well-prepared marketing plan of the Ministry of Marketing to take care of it. This publicity plan is Lin Zhongling''s drafting of the future advertising concept of Du Cheng, which has been drafted by the marketing department. Although it still does not meet the requirements of Du Cheng, it can basically satisfy Du Cheng. . "Well, I will follow this plan for marketing. But the focus is still on advertising to make the ads broadcast in prime time." Du Cheng put down his propaganda plan and said directly to Lin Zhongling. "I have already contacted the CCTV and those local stations. Although the price is more expensive, the time period is basically all arranged between 8:30 and 9:00. The effect should be very good." Lin Zhongling nodded this piece. The thing he had long contacted was the only one that was lacking was Gu Sixins endorsement advertisement. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Lin Zhonglings current attitude. After Lin Zhongling finished, he took out the chair directly from the pocket. Gu Sixins advertisement was handed to Lin Zhongling and said: Gu Sixins endorsement advertisement has already been filmed. You are ready. "Well, I let the people in the marketing department start to arrange for the promotion of the whole country as long as three days after three days." Lin Zhongling was very excited to take over Du Chengs hands in this waste. He is already looking forward to it. It is. "Well, you are going to be busy. When we go to the national promotion, we will go to various cities to see the situation." Du Cheng nodded Lin Zhongling''s current work Du Cheng is still very reassuring. "Good Du, I will go here." Lin Zhongling responded and then took it straight away. Du Cheng did not say anything. After Lin Zhongling left, Du Cheng turned his eyes to A San, who was playing with a knife. "A three days ago, you will be fortunate. Now is the most important moment. After a few days, you will be free. By then, I have more important things waiting for you." Du Cheng smiled and said that as long as Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is on the right track, basically all the small tricks of Du''s family are basically useless, so Ah San can basically be transferred from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. I heard Du Chengs excitement about Ah Sans face and asked Du Cheng: What big things about Du Ge. Is it related to the last time in the emperor? "Do you have any interest?" Du Cheng nodded and asked. "interest" A big laugh. Then I thought about it and then said: "This kind of thing, how can I get together? I don''t have interest in Du Ge. You can rest assured that when I am three, I will definitely fight for you." Looking at A San''s uneasy eyes, Du Cheng smiled and said nothing but Du Cheng knew that Ah San said it was true. The national promotion activities of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals are scheduled to be held on September 3rd. So before that, a grand news conference will be held and Gu Sixin will appear as a spokesperson and will also hold advertisements. ceremony. But on September 1st. Du Cheng drove directly to Xiamen City. "Perfect Life" officially operated one month, Tan Wen called at the end of the month, and Du Cheng wanted to report with Du Cheng about the operation of the company this month. Du Cheng did not let Tan Wen report on the phone but let He is ready to report to himself. So on the second day, Xiao Ducheng drove directly to Xiamen City. Du Cheng went very early and waited until Duan to Xiamen. It was only around 10 in the morning, but Tan Wen was ready to wait for Du Cheng. "Du''s "Perfect Life" is currently operating for a month. In this month''s time, the number of registered players in the perfect life has exceeded 23 million and the number of online users has remained at around 3.3 million. Online has exceeded 3.4 million people. . After Tan Wen submitted the information to Du Cheng, he began to explain. Du Cheng nodded. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the performance of "Perfect Life". At least for now. "Perfect Life" is not half as much as other web games. The signs of weakness or decline after a month or a month are actually a good situation. While Du Cheng looked at the information, Tan Wen also reported the company''s performance: "In this one. The performance of the small company in the month has reached a total of 21,200,000 net profit reached 1,400. 150,000 people''s cities." Speaking of the company''s profit, Tan Wen''s face is also full of excitement. In his tens of millions of profits, although Tan Wen only accounts for a small number of 2% of the shares, but if the dividend is small, it is small. There are about 300,000 or so, but Tan Wen can''t imagine it at the current exhibition of Yinglian Electronics. It only takes a year for his Tan Wen to be afraid to get millions of dividends. "How about the second phase of "Perfect Life"?" Du Cheng took a glance at the company''s various aspects of the information and financial statements Tan Wen in this regard is very clear and very clear, so Xiao Ducheng did not say anything in this regard. Instead, I asked about the company''s exhibition. Although "Perfect Life" does not show signs of decline at the moment, it is only a month''s time that there are some players who have reached the highest level of restrictions. If you don''t launch the second stage, it may only take two or three months. Life will fall. "At present, the overall completion degree of the second phase has reached more than 80%. The most important problems have been solved. It can be completed in ten days. Xiao Tan has already prepared for Du. Cheng Yi asked him to answer immediately. However, see Du Cheng did not speak Tan Wen and then said: "When the completion of the completion, we will hold two or three small internal tests and then try to push on the line on October 1. "Well, this thing you arrange. The most important thing about web games is that the third stage of the new game will start. If there are not enough people, you can find ways to dig some people from other online game companies. The annual salary can be higher. Du Cheng slowly said that a new version of two months in accordance with the "perfect life" of the original Ze Ge should be able to give a year or so of heat until the "perfect life" and then push the new ones will not stop Live the downward trend. However, one year''s time is enough for Du Cheng. "Perfect Life" is just the beginning. As long as the reputation of Yinglian Electronics is started, it is enough for other Du Cheng to have arrangements. "I know that Du will always take the time to arrange for Du Cheng''s command of Tan Wen naturally will not have a half hesitation. Du Cheng is very satisfied with Tan Wen''s attitude. After thinking about it, I said: "There is one more thing. You should pay attention to see if there is any way to acquire a hardware company. It is not necessary to be a formal one. As long as it is formal, you can do it. As for the price, you can call me. small. "Du, what do you mean, let us Yinglian Electronics enter the hardware industry?" Tan Wen is not a fool, just heard Du Cheng said that he has already understood the meaning of Du Cheng. "Almost, you should pay attention to what to do after the acquisition." small. The hardware industry Du Cheng naturally will not give up. Du Cheng has basically mastered all the trends in the computer industry in the next decade. To develop a variety of hard industry technology exhibitions and breakthroughs. With this innate advantage, Du Cheng naturally has no reason to give up because it is also a profitable industry and an industry that cannot be ignored. Of course, the hardware industry is just the beginning of Du Cheng. In addition to the hardware industry, Du Cheng will continue to let Yinglian Electronics launch software and large online games. These two industries require a large number of professionals. Not coming. "Good Du, I will let people pay attention to the first. Tan Wen sees Du Cheng saying that naturally, he will not ask more questions about what is going on. Du Cheng did not stay in Yinglian Electronics to stay in the company under the arrangement of Tan Wen. And after eating lunch with Tan Wen and the other shareholders, they drove back to the city~www.novelhall.com~ In the case of the company''s performance is so amazing, although the shares are much less, but Kang An and so on The small shareholders are still very happy because their dividends are far beyond their original expectations. During the meal, Du Cheng asked Tan Wen to renovate the company''s facade to make the company try to show some atmosphere. Some of the facades should be done well and let Tan Wen buy a car as a normal car. Bigger. Just driving a letter from the Austrian aunt. Still not enough level. After returning to the city, Du Cheng immediately began to wait for the national promotion of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical on September 3. Gu Sixins itinerary plan 1 was also arranged. After the news conference on September 3, she would start to prepare for the national tour with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua flying to Beijing. The capital is the first stop of the tour and will then tour the first-tier cities such as Shanghai and Guangzhou. The final process of the final tour in the city is exactly a month or so. Ok. There are still updates before the 12 o''clock. Of course, there will be an update after the 12 o''clock. v3 Chapter 195： Super hot The 195th chapter is hot In February, the major media of the Three Kingdoms gathered in the cloth temporarily arranged by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. A few days of news about Gu Sixin endorsing diet pills have been madly on the Internet. In the middle of the weight loss, the tablets have made a good reputation during this time and Lin Zhongling also recorded a large number of tireless video uploads according to Du Chengs instructions. Although there are still many people who think that Zhongheng''s weight loss pills are the same as those of the deceptive diet pills on TV, but people who believe in it are gradually getting more. But what everyone really expects is that Gu Sixins commercials are as Du Cheng expected. Gu Sixin''s commercials have become the focus of everyone''s discussion. The biggest focus is whether Gu Sixin will "duce" the voice of Gu Sixin''s endorsement of the constant weight loss tablets. Because of this. Everyone has focused on the advertising ritual. Three o''clock in the afternoon. In the entire conference hall, there have been 300 media outlets that have been in full presence, and basically covered all the mainstream media and well-known journalists in China. Du Cheng did not come forward. Du Cheng is not suitable for this occasion. Therefore, all the questions hosted by Lin Zhongling will be answered by Lin Zhongling. First, Gu Sixins appearance, Gu Sixins dress, which was worn last time, was the same as the one that was slightly rolled up, full of pure and holy atmosphere, especially her smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Gu Sixin''s appearance. It is for the upcoming advertising screening ceremony in order to increase the effect of the impact of the conference will be broadcast live on the network. After coming out from the background, Gu Sixin first greeted all the reporters in the game and then went to a huge red cloth and pulled the red cloth directly in the countdown of the master. Inside the red cloth is a huge projection screen. When Gu Sixin opened the projection screen, the lights in the whole hall momentarily smashed down and then the screen appeared ten seconds to the time. When the number when the countdown becomes zero, a world of flowers instantly appears in front of everyone. In order to make this advertisement more impactful, Lin Zhongling enlarged the projection screen as much as possible according to Du Chengs instructions. Although it is not comparable to the momentum of the cinema, it is similar. The effect is obviously very good. Just 60 seconds of advertising, but it gives people a very strong visual impact. It is not inferior to any large-scale computer technology, but also makes the media reporters on the field admire and the excellent advertising ideas are even more consistent. Praise. So after the end of the advertisement, the whole hall suddenly sounded enthusiastic applause. The first step is to make the next meeting naturally very easy. Gu Sixin is now more and more with the temperament and style of a superstar. Facing the reporter''s question, it can be said that it is very easy to carry out the whole cloth. At the same time, Lin Zhongling also handed over the three-year, 800-year endorsement fee to Gu Sixin in the form of a cheque and announced that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s future profit will be donated to the Xinxin Charity Foundation as a charity fund. Lin Zhonglings move is undoubtedly the most violent. the whole process. Although Du Cheng did not come to the scene but watched behind the scenes, he could predict how the next hot reaction would occur. Under this circumstance, if the tablets in Zhongheng''s weight loss are still not sold, then all the preparations for Du Cheng will be ruined. Du Cheng''s prediction is not wrong. It is only in the end of the conference. The network has already moved ahead of the enthusiasm. The original opposition has disappeared instantly. Everyone has praised this advertisement. Even many people will directly Advertising is included in the blockbuster industry The network''s craze warmed up in the evening''s TV commercials. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Zhongheng''s weight loss tablets suddenly became famous throughout the country. It was only in the afternoon that Lin Zhongling received a large order. At this time, Lin Zhongling was extremely impressed with Du Chengs preparations because it was only an afternoon. He received an order of no less than 60 million. If Du Cheng had told him to pre-order a large number of goods, I am afraid that Lin Zhongling could only watch these orders cry. And everything is just the beginning. Under the three-pronged approach of the Internet, TV and newspapers, the amount of orders for tablets in the second day of constant weight loss has exceeded 150 million. The promotion work in major cities has not yet officially started. Faced with such a huge amount of deposits, Lin Zhonglings face has always been filled with a very excited smile. Because at this time, he didn''t even have to know how successful Zhongheng''s weight loss pills would be. So the first time. Lin Zhongling let the square city increase the scale and then cooperate with the regular business in major cities to start the simultaneous push For this craze and the success of the tablets in Zhongheng''s weight loss, Du Cheng did not have much surprise because everything he had already expected. When Lin Zhongling was preparing for the promotion work, the day after the end of the conference, Du Cheng personally drove the car to Gu Sixin and the women went to the airport of the city. "Du Cheng, you really won''t lie." Sitting on the sub-seat of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and smiled and said: "I will take you to Paris after you have finished this tour." Du Chengke did not forget his agreement with Li Enhui, but Du Cheng did not tell Gu Sixin because it is too early to wait until Gu Sixins tour ends. And even then, even if he did not give Li Enhui a model Du Cheng, he would like to go abroad with Gu Sixin to play with Gu Sixin to relax. "Great." Gu Sixin is very excited and has a longing for the eyes. In the domestic case, she and Du Cheng go out shopping and need to dress up. If you go abroad, you can naturally enjoy playing with Du Cheng. This makes Gu Sixin''s heart look forward to it. "Snow Ru, you arrange your trip. At that time, I may have to go to Sixin for half a month or a month." Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin''s happy face is also full of awkward smile, but Du Cheng still needs to confess with Su Xueru. "When I was on tour, there was nothing wrong with Sixin. I just happened to be in the time of going to Paris to start the recruitment of the fund council." Su Xueru took a look at the itinerary and the arrangement was very simple. "That''s good, but the affairs of the board must be arranged. This is the key to the future exhibition of Xinxin Charity Foundation." Du Cheng also just confessed to Su Xueru''s handling ability Du Cheng is still very convinced. "I have no problem with this matter, I will definitely try my best to do it. Small Su Xueru is very confident. For this job, she can now use her hand to describe it. And when Du Cheng said a few people. Du Chengs car is already in the parking lot of the airport. The ticket has already been fixed. Du Cheng personally sent Gu Sixin into the boarding pass before turning around and leaving. Just when he left, Du Cheng looked back at the airport. At this time, Du Chengs own mind was involuntarily floating up a tall figure. These days, Du Cheng basically basically went back and forth between the villa and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and did not encounter Cheng Hao. Sometimes Du Cheng will look at the green river across the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room. The beauty has disappeared. However, Du Chengs heart does not regret it. If he and Cheng Hao really have such a fate, they will meet again in the future. After leaving the airport, Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th. However, Du Cheng is only going back to pack things. Because Zhongheng''s weight loss pills have been promoted nationwide, Du Cheng, the CEO of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, naturally needs to feel the enthusiasm with Lin Zhongling. So after simply tidying up, Du Cheng drove directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In the next few days, Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling are basically running around in major cities. As Du Cheng expected, the tablets in the constant weight loss are getting hotter and hot. Order. Basically, Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling can see a large number of people in the promotion site. The Zhongheng weight loss tablets are basically in a short time and are empty. www.novelhall.com~ Just short Four days. The total amount of orders has exceeded 300 million, which has wiped out the large stock of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals. The remaining production lines are in short supply. And the increase brought by the order is naturally a huge profit. It is only 300 million orders but it has brought nearly 200 million profit margins to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. However, the money Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling did not take dividends but used in the expansion of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Because the original production line of the order has been in short supply, Lin Zhongheng purchased 40 advanced production lines directly from abroad with 40 million funds after the inspection came back and began large-scale recruitment. Time can be said that the degree of the dynasty can only be described as astounding and horrible. Called today, a total of six chapters have been updated, and the warm-up is expected to start tomorrow. v3 Chapter 196： Sniper prelude Chapter 196 chapter prelude to sniper When Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Exhibition was in full swing, Du Cheng was quietly in the 1st Villa No.5. Today is the seventh day after the promotion of the tablets in Zhongheng''s tire reduction. In the seven days, the effect of Gu Sixin''s endorsement has been truly perfect, and the perfect advertising impact is basically the distribution. Businesses have seen the huge market potential of Zhongheng''s weight loss tablets. Therefore, the total amount of orders placed in these seven days has exceeded 500 million yuan and is still rising. And less than 30% of these deposits come from the major cities. The remaining 70% are from the rest of the country. Its just that the money is not used because it is an investment. As early as when inspecting the cities with Linzhong, Du Cheng has clearly stated with Lin Zhongling that all the profits will be used in the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals except for the donations to Xinxin Charity Foundation. Expand above. Because Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s production line is relatively old, it simply does not meet Du Cheng''s requirements. Moreover, if you count ten production lines, you may need more than 100 million yuan. This is just one of the other in addition to the production line, but the rest of the equipment in the pharmaceutical industry basically needs to be changed and conservatively estimated to be at least 200 million. Therefore, basically all the deposits in front of this are probably only enough for the transformation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. However, if the scale of production is expanded as Du Cheng said, it is far from sufficient. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not eager for a moment. These replacement work can be slowly started. The only thing that needs to be anxious is the problem of the production line. The current backward production line of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is simply in short supply. The new purchase of the production line has not yet arrived, so the orders are more and more, but the production is more and more unable to keep up. Therefore, in addition to the three production lines of the emergency, Du Cheng ordered Lin Zhongling to order seven higher-scale production lines, and the total value of these seven productions has exceeded 100 million people. However, some things can be carried out in advance. Dujia''s Tianrong Pharmaceutical is mainly engaged in the production of cardiovascular diseases, among which "Tianrong. Atorvastatin calcium tablets and "Tianrong." Amlodipine tablets are the largest capital of Tianrong Pharmaceutical. Atorvastatin calcium tablets are cholesterol-lowering drugs that significantly reduce total cholesterol, low-density lipoprotein cholesterol, apolipoprotein, and triglyceride levels in patients with both hypercholesterolemia and mixed hyperlipidemia. Amlodipine besylate tablets are effective in the treatment of hypertension and stable control of hypertension and angina, as well as excellent safety and tolerability. These two drugs are Du''s fundamental sales accounted for 70% of Tianrong Pharmaceutical''s performance and Tianrong Pharmaceutical has its own uniqueness in the research of these two drugs plus propaganda in the province. Basically, it can be combined with the world''s most famous "Littotostatin calcium tablets and "Luohuo." Amlodipine besylate tablets are comparable. In other words, if Du Cheng wants to strike Du''s family positively, he must open two drugs that are more advanced and more effective than Du''s family. This is not the opposite of Du Cheng. This is a very simple matter for Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng, who has the history of the next five hundred years of drug exhibitions, has at least dozens of drugs with more obvious effects. Although many of them are limited to todays technological capabilities, they are not open and researched. There are no problems in making a few things out. and so. After research and negotiation with Xiner, Du Cheng quickly determined that the two prescriptions of atorvastatin calcium tablets and amlodipine besylate tablets were more effective than those produced by Tianrong Pharmaceutical. It must be more than doubled. As long as these two drugs come out, the prospects of Tianrong Pharmaceutical will be obvious. "What are the two Du''s?" On the morning of Du Chengs decision on the prescription of good medicine, Lin Zhongling was called by Du Cheng to the Villa No. 15 and looked at the two prescriptions that Du Cheng handed him. Lin Zhongling could not understand Du Chengs. meaning. As the former owner of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Tianrong Pharmaceutical can basically say that he is dead, how can he not understand what Tianrong Pharmaceuticals relies on, so when you see the two prescriptions, Lin Zhonglings heart There is some sensation and even a little more excitement. "This will be said later. You should try to get the research department to study the two drugs according to the two prescriptions in the shortest time. Then get the relevant parts to approve if there is no accident. After Zhongheng lose weight in the tablets, this Both drugs will be our main products . Du Cheng did not conceal "slightly. Speech! The middle of the cross was full of confidence because Du Cheng was full of absolute confidence in the two kinds of effects of dry weeping. "Good Du total. I will let people study." Lin Zhongling got the answer he wanted. He suddenly showed excitement in his eyes. Since he took over the Heng Pharmaceutical industry, he has not suffered from a loss in Tianrong Pharmaceutical. If he can now use drugs specifically for Tianrong Pharmaceutical, the current reputation and influence of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will be as long as the drug is not bad. All of them can attack Tianrong Pharmaceutical, and this is exactly what Lin Zhongling dreamed of. If it is not Tianrong Pharmaceutical, then Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is still the largest pharmaceutical company in the city. If Tianrong Pharmaceuticals multi-party guesses, Lin Zhonglings net worth will not be so extreme, and he will only have Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals. 20 shares. At this point, Lin Zhongling never blamed Du Cheng but pushed everything to Tianrong Pharmaceutical. Therefore, Lin Zhongling has a hateful hate for Tianrong Pharmaceutical. And now he has seen the dawn of revenge. Du Chengwang sent Lin Zhongling to leave and it was not long before Gu Jiayi came back. A San Ducheng has been transferred from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to send him out to be with the Queen. There are Ah San and the Queen looking at the construction site. Gu Jiayi was also a lot easier, and even took the time to go to a car dealer to buy a Porsche sports car and the original Audi muscle. It was handed over to the Queen and Ah San. The silver Porsche sports car made Gu Jiayi''s original glamorous temperament add a little more. Gu Jiayi is not wearing a professional women''s dress today. She is wearing a beige knitted butterfly shirt. She is wearing a tight-fitting jeans. The beautiful buttocks of the hips are full of slender legs and the slender legs are even more slender. Although not exposed, it gives a very **** feeling. When I walked into the hall, Gu Jiayi saw Du Guoqiaos face sitting on the sand in the hall. A few happy smiles sat down beside Du Chengs face and said directly to Du Cheng: Du Chengsis tour is the day after tomorrow. To start the construction site anyway, these time, there are Ah San and the Queen watching me plan to go to the capital in the afternoon to accompany Sixin, do you want to go with me? Gu Sixin''s tour was the first stop. That is to say, the first concert in Beijing will be held on September 12th and then there will be non-stop travel to Shanghai and other places. There will be a very dense concert arrangement every three days or so. Du Cheng did not agree immediately. Instead, I thought about it and said, "I have some things in the past two days. Let''s go first. After the concert starts, I will come back to you." In the evening, Du Cheng would like to go to the emperor''s entertainment city. Otherwise, Du Cheng wouldn''t mind going to Gu Jiayi to go to Beijing now. Some days have not seen Ye Mei. Du Cheng also wants to meet with Ye Mei. But Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, this is not a bad two days. "Well, then anyway, you can come before the start of the concert of Sixin. If you don''t come, Sixin will be disappointed." Gu Jiayi knows that the relationship between Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Du Cheng is now the hottest of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. time. It is normal for Du Cheng to be inseparable. "Well, when are you going to go." Du Cheng glanced at the situation in the hall and then whispered to Gu Jiayi. It was only around ten in the morning. In the morning, Su Hui usually came to lunch at noon. At this moment, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan are pushing Du Chengs mother in the sun outside the hall, except for his and Gu Jiayis pieces. Looking at Du Chengs somewhat hidden eyes, Gu Jiayi, I dont know what Du Chengs abacus is, and Im a little bit blushing: When lunch is finished, its ~www.novelhall.com~ two hours to eat. Lunch is not as good as we go back upstairs. Looking at Gu Jiayis pretty red face, Du Chengs mouth also raised a slight radiance and then whispered to the whisper of Gu Jiayis ear. "No." Gu Jiayi was dubbed by the body of Du Cheng, and he was even more red. After a while, he rushed upstairs. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s incomparably graceful back and the beautiful buttocks of the trot, the curve of the traveler''s curvature Du Duan could have just let her smile and then got up and followed. . The sweat reaction was not enthusiastic. I had to cancel the chapter of the storm, if Wu Yiwan had a fifteen monthly ticket. I am afraid that it will be enough to update two chapters today. Depressed, it seems that it is not cheap enough. Do you want to see a small cold with five monthly tickets to update a chapter to ask for a monthly ticket? v3 Chapter 197： Soft heart The 197th chapter is soft The second shot of Gu Jiaguan is about to leave the time of good days. Du Cheng naturally does not pay for the care of Jiayi. After returning to the upper floor, Du Cheng directly took Gu Jiayi to his room and threw it on the soft bed. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s **** and seductive figure, Du Cheng''s hands were the first time to take off the clothes on Gu Jia''s body. Du Cheng is very skilled in this. I completely disregarded Gu Jiayi''s slight resistance to the hands and very skilled to take off Gu Jiayi''s clothes one by one. Just a few times between Gu Jiayi, the intriguing and delicate body has already appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s incomprehensible caressing Gu Jiayi''s tender and tender body Gu Jiayi''s body can be said to be softer and softer. The general feel of water is more and more pleasant. This makes Du Cheng have to admire the magic of creation. After the nourishment of love, Gu Jiayi has become better and better in both body and skin. The soft body seems to be able to squeeze out water when it is hard. And Gu Jiayi has already turned into a pool of spring water under the caress of Du Cheng. The squeezing of the legs and the legs are tightly clamped. Du Cheng is doing the evil palm between her legs. Very attractive. I felt that Gu Jiayis secret place was already muddy and Du Cheng did not wait for anything to directly take off his clothes and then directly separated Gu Jiayis white and tender legs. Entering Gu Jiayi''s body, an incomparably lubricated warmth instantly surrounded Du Fu''s fiery heat, and Gu Jiayi had a very enticing squeaky leg that gripped Du Cheng''s waist tightly. After going to Wushan with Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng directly drove the car in the afternoon and was still a soft and soft Gu Jiayi got on the plane. Before leaving, Gu Jiayi was still very angry and dull. Because she was so afraid that she could not fully recover from the rest of the plane for a few hours, she just remembered the incomparable sensation of Du Chengs strong sprint. It was another blush. Du Cheng naturally ignored Gu Jiayi''s counterattack. It was completely painless for him. So after Gu Jiayi got on the plane, Du Cheng turned directly to the outside of the airport and then drove back directly to Villa No. 15. . In the afternoon, Du Cheng did not go anywhere but stayed in the apartment to accompany his mother to the sun and tell the story and of course study. Wait until around 8 pm, Du Cheng, then drove off the villa on the 15th. Zhiwan Because it was not in a hurry, Du Chengs car was not fast enough. However, when Du Chengs car drove to the traffic light that was often turned off, Du Chengs degree was directly slowed down. Because Cheng Hao, who is wearing a flight attendant uniform in the distance in front of Du Cheng, is pulling a suitcase through the intersection. The most important thing is. Cheng Hao also saw Du Cheng. Looking at Du Chengchengs eyes sitting in the car, there were some accidents and then a little more. The distance between the two is somewhat different. As Du Cheng thought, this is two parallel lines and the final result is that Du Du and Cheng Hao will turn one left and one right. Therefore, Du Cheng did not say hello to Cheng Hao and Du Cheng did not know how to say hello to Cheng Hao. Although he slowed down the car, Du Cheng finally did not stop. Cheng Hao did not stop and just waited until Du Chengs car turned from the corner. Her eyes were full of stunned look and a bit of confusion. Just when Cheng Hao was stunned, her feet suddenly stepped on the air and then a feeling of incomparable pain instantly hit the heart of Cheng Hao. The whole person fell directly to the ground. It turned out that Cheng Hao did not have his own aisle in front of the aisle, but there was a squatting that separates the pedestrian from the vehicle, so the foot was directly emptied and extremely distorted. Cheng Hao is just a girl who has endured the kind of strong pain of the crutches. The small face is instantly pale and clear, and there is a layer of cold sweat on the forehead. The feeling of incomparable pain, coupled with the scenes of the previous scene, is already a red heart. It is even more sour and straightforward. Cheng Hao, who was in the middle of the weeping, didn''t feel that a car behind her was slowly stopping and then a person was walking towards her. "You have nothing to do" Looking at Cheng Hao''s very shocking ankle, Du Cheng quickly leaned down and sighed toward Cheng Hao. Hearing the voice of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao fiercely raised his head and looked at Du Chengs familiar face, but it was louder and seemed to be venting something. Looking at Cheng Haos crying look, Du Chengs heart was a little uncomfortable. "I hurt." My love literature network And crying... Cheng Hao is very difficult to say two prisons six "I will send you to the hospital." Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao''s foot twisted must be very painful and said. Its just that Cheng Hao is shaking his head and burying his hands again and then whispering and saying: But my heart hurts more. Small The short words Du Cheng felt that his heart was like a lightning strike and a bit sour. Looking at Cheng Haos crying look, Du Cheng knew that he had already softened his heart and secretly sighed. Du Cheng did not say anything and directly extended his hand and then hugged Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao, who was stunned by Du Cheng in his arms, stopped crying and looked awkward. Then he cried in the arms of Du Cheng. He shook his hands and slaped toward Du Chengs chest. Cried loudly: "I hate you, Du Cheng, I hate you, but why do you let me see you again? Why? "Maybe we are really very fateful. Du Chengs heart also felt a bit sour, after all, seeing Cheng Haos sore cry, his heart was also uncomfortable. However, Du Cheng said that the fact that Du Cheng originally thought that he and Cheng Hao would be separated by two parallel lines, but arranged one or two intersections. Hearing Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao first stopped, but only stopped to cry, but it was louder, and Du Cheng was somewhat overwhelmed. Du Cheng never had to deal with this kind of scene. However, when Du Cheng was at a loss, Cheng Hao in his arms suddenly raised his head and stared at Du Cheng tightly. Then the scented lips turned out to be directly kissing Du Cheng. Cheng Haos movements are very raw, but for Du Cheng, this kind of oyster movement is full of deadly temptations. Looking at Cheng Haos beautifully closed eyes, there is also Cheng Haos beautiful and thrilling face. Du Cheng also no longer thinks about anything from passive to active and sticks out his tongue to open Cheng Hao. The teeth are closed. Cheng Hao obviously has no experience in this aspect. It is easy to be dug and Du Cheng can open Du Cheng. It is very obvious that Cheng Haos body is obviously tense. Just kissed Du Cheng, how could it be easy to let go of the process? At this moment, Du Duo also simply did not want to put all the minds directly in the mouth of the mouth. I dont want to stop at all. Ten thousand Gradually, the breath of Cheng Hao is already beginning to be heavy and Du Chengs breath is also true. And Du Cheng holding Cheng Mei''s palm while gently stroking 1 in Cheng Hao''s thigh and the other side from Cheng Hao under the big hand is subconsciously covered Cheng Hao''s crisp chest. Cheng Haos body is obviously stiff again. Its just softened by Du Chengs stroke. The whole person starts to wiggle, but its more tight. Du Chengs breath is getting hotter and hotter. The more heavy it is. Du Chengs palm was gently kneaded and then the movement was getting bigger and bigger. Although the chest was separated, but the sputum was only slightly inferior to Gu Jiayi, but the chest was changed in the palm of Du Chengs palm. . The incomparably soft touch and the strong irritating feeling made Du Cheng feel a little bit of love. Just waiting for Cheng Ting to make a very fascinating snoring, Du Cheng was violently awake and then quickly separated from Cheng Hao''s kiss. Because at this moment, the two are still on the road, although it is more than eight o''clock in the evening, but occasionally there will be vehicles passing through ~www.novelhall.com~ The most important thing is that Cheng Haos foot is still sprained. The most important thing is to give Cheng Hao cured the foot injury first. Its just that Cheng Hao has been teased by Du Chengs body. Its a little bit of a charming look. After Du Chengs separation from her lips, the whole person is completely malic-like in Du Chengs arms. . Du Chengwei thinks that it is not appropriate to send home at this time. If you send the hospital, Cheng Haos feet may take several days to get better. After all, its the most troublesome, so Du Cheng has to give it to himself. Cheng Hao was treated. Its just not right to go back to the 15th villa. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng went directly to Cheng Hao and said: Cheng Wei, we should first find a place to cure your foot injury. "Ok." Cheng Hao did not dare to look at Du Chengs eyes in Du Chengs arms but he nodded gently. Today will be violent, but today''s chapter is not good for slow work, so a few chapters of small cold will not guarantee that hehe will go away anyway, and the cold is basically seven or less is never said violent. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 198： The 129th chapter of the car "Open the door of the back seat and gently put Cheng Hao in the back seat and let her recline to avoid touching the injured side of the foot." Feel the gentleness of Du Cheng, although there is a painful feeling of pain in the bare feet, but Cheng Haos pretty face is a little more sweet, but she is afraid to look at Du Chengs eyes. Her little face is always low. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not feel at this time but he realized the feeling of Cheng Hao. After directly placing the suitcase of Cheng Hao into the trunk of the car, Du Cheng drove the car to a nearby medical city. Cheng Hao is looking through the rear view of the car. The smile on the face of Du Cheng, who is driving seriously, is painful but very sweet. Du Cheng came to the outside of a pharmaceutical market with the quickest time to buy a bottle of blood-enhancing medicated oil and a bottle of medicinal oil that can restore the muscles and spons of Shutong muscles and quickly returned to the car and started the car. A corner of a remote, uninhabited place. Cheng Haos feet are extremely powerful. Du Cheng also doesnt want to waste time looking for a place. The rest of the car is also very suitable. After stopping the car, Du Cheng directly took the car from the other side of the back seat. The small feet were cocked in the middle of the back seat. The leather on the table was very elegant but attractive. Because the calf is slightly tilted, and Cheng Hao is wearing a knee-length medium-tight skirt, so from the angle of Du Cheng, the gaze can be seen through some inside the skirt and the tights wrapped in the stockings. Inside the thighs and even with the amazing eyesight of Du Cheng, you can see that the white **** in Cheng Weis stockings are small and tempting. Cheng Hao obviously noticed Du Chengs gaze and blushing. It was just this gesture that she couldnt move her half-sharp face to the chest. Fortunately, Du Chengs gaze was only taken back and then recovered. For Du Cheng, this Xuan gangs foot is the most important. Cheng Hao''s foot sprained very severely. The red joints on the ankles have been twisted. If you want to treat, you must move the joints first. % corpse "Don''t you regret it?" After Du Chengwei thought about it, he gently extended his hand to the shifting position of Cheng Yu''s joint and then whispered to Cheng Hao. "I don''t regret it. Small. Hearing Du Cheng said that Cheng Haos pretty face is even more red. She knows what Du Cheng is asking, so Cheng Haos answer is very firm. After that night, Du Cheng sent her back to the villa. She thought a lot about her feelings and thoughts about her own care. That time and again, and the surprises of that time gave Cheng Hao a day-to-day feeling that was undoubtedly fatal to a daughter. Especially when Du Cheng drove directly from her eyes, Cheng Hao felt that his heart was like something that was broken at that moment. At that moment, Cheng Hao finally realized Du Cheng was in her heart. It has a location and is a very important and important location. At this time, Du Chengs hand was gently holding Cheng Lus sprained ankle. Du Chengs movement was very light. Cheng Hao only felt that Du Cheng''s palm was very hot and gently touched like a magical force that made her feel a little bit of numbness and even the pain was weakened. "Cheng Wei, do you know me?" Hearing Cheng Haos answer Du Chengs heart sighed but he asked softly while touching. The words of Cheng Yans eyes are obviously a little bit sloppy. Because Cheng Hao is now she has no understanding of Du Cheng''s life experience and family history. This makes Cheng Hao''s heart suddenly feel a sense of fear because the intuition tells her that Du Cheng has something to say to her. Just waiting for Cheng Hao is not Du Chengs words but Du Chengs actions. Just as Cheng Cheng thought between Du Chengs hands, suddenly a force followed by a slight joint shift sounded. Cheng Haos dislocated joint turned out to be a hard-won and was moved back. Cheng Hao only felt that a painful feeling of pain quickly hit the heart of a pretty face, and the cold sweat on his forehead was even straight out. Du Cheng took out two sheets of paper with scattered fragrance and scented from the side of the carton and handed it to Cheng Hao. He said, "I have already moved the joints for you. I will help you move back. Its small. Du Chengs words said that Cheng Hao had already slowed down from the pain of that time and heard Du Cheng said that she gently moved the sprained little foot, although it was red and swollen, but it was no longer a problem. I love ugly This made Cheng Hao''s pretty face suddenly a little more like to take over the paper towel delivered by Du Cheng and then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was very surprised! "It''s really okay. Good God Du Cheng gently helped Cheng Hao to take off the single shoes on his feet and picked up the medicated oil he just bought from the side and then turned to the hand and said to Cheng Hao: "Don''t mess Let me first give you a grind. Otherwise, there may be some pain tomorrow. "Oh" Cheng Hao was very obedient and nodded to listen to Du Cheng''s gentle tone. Her heart can be said to be incomparably sweet. Just waiting for Du Cheng to smear the medicated oil, but there is a problem that is that Cheng Haos feet are wearing silk stockings and there is no effect in the stockings. After thinking about it, Du Cheng had to bite the scalp and ask Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, take off the stockings." Cheng Haos pretty face suddenly floated a blush. Even the ear roots felt a little hot and bowed their heads in a slightly inaudible voice: "Then you turn and don''t peek." Cheng Hao is a reclining Du Cheng. I dont want to know how the next scene will be tempting. The body is so prosperous. The strength of Du Chengs strength is enough to quickly turn the head toward the window. Turn around. Seeing Du Cheng turned his head, this is a shy little face, gently lifted the pretty buttocks and then gently pulled up the short skirt and reached out to the stockings. Its just that Cheng Hao doesnt know that Du Chengs eyes are turning to the window, but its awkward. Audi''s glass is black and looks like a mirror under the illumination of the interior lights. Therefore, it is very clear that the position of the complex and the angle of the light can be seen through the black glass. Du Cheng was very clear to see that Cheng Hao gently pulled her short skirt toward the root of the thigh and went up to the small hand and gently rolled down the stockings to reveal the incomparably white and tender thigh and thigh root. That white panties. There was a slight bulge in the middle of the small underwear, because Cheng Hao gently lifted the hips, so it became more obvious as a small bag. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng only feels that the fire in his body is like losing control. The general fierce explosion is good in Du Chengs will. In this case, it is hard to resist. "All right." Cheng Hao was shy with a small face when she was taking off her stockings. She didnt dare to look at Du Chengs eyes and waited for her to take off her stockings. After she turned to Du Cheng, she saw that the window was reflecting Du Chengs face and Du Chengna. Staring straight at my own eyes. "Ah, you are a big satyr. Seeing this scene, I screamed and screamed, and the already pretty blushing face suddenly became redder. Its like a familiar apple. Its full of enthusiasm. Its already full of enthusiasm. Ashamed. "I. I didn''t mean it." Du Cheng did not deliberately just Du Cheng but did not expect that everything would be so coincidental. Cheng Hao saw Du Chengs innocent look but he was very angry in his heart: Then you are interested in the little wolf. Cheng Haos heart is angry because she is already being dull by Du Cheng tonight, but Du Cheng is still innocent. If its not intentional, then Im just closing my eyes, but Im more than The bull''s eye is still big. After being told by Cheng Hao, Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassedly and then directly held Cheng Hao. Because he took off the stockings and then showed the white legs and said softly: "Well, I will help you massage first, or wait for time." I am afraid that it will not recover after a long time. Seeing Du Cheng deliberately shifting his attention, it is even more irritating, but the calf is being held by Du Cheng. Her heart is suddenly filled with a strange feeling, but she is no longer talking but is allowed to hold her. The calf and start to massage ~www.novelhall.com~ my love heart Cheng Hao''s calf skin is very slippery and delicate, as if it were soft and boneless and smeared with medicated oil. It is even more lubricated. Du Cheng gently massages but feels the hand caressing a piece of nephrite, the general feel is very comfortable. Its just that Cheng Haos feeling is completely different. The little feet are massaged by Du Cheng. She only feels the feeling of a small foot at a small foot. The feeling gradually spreads from the little feet. The feeling is that there is countless inside of my body. The ants are crawling in general, and the feeling of numbness makes her body gradually hot and even the breathing becomes heavier. Ten thousand It seems to be the third, and the update is still continuing. The battle is also going on. After the small storm is over, I will ask for a ticket. If you have extra tickets, you will vote. If you don''t have one, you will have to vote again. v3 Chapter 199： Cheng Haos heart The heart of the ninth ninety-nine articles One or two forces are very quiet. I can only hear the sound of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Du Cheng also appeared at this time, the gas seems to be somewhat different. The hand holding the small feet like Jing Baos late-clear and well-lubricated eyes can clearly see Cheng Weis slender and charming skirt. Under the bottom of the mysterious scenery that people are infinitely yearning for. However, the most fascinating thing is to take a few steps. The stockings that have taken off half of the stockings are so enticing that they hang on the other side of the legs with the movement of Du Cheng massage. I love ugly heart And Du Cheng can clearly understand that Cheng Hao''s body is getting hotter in the eyes, and it is brighter than usual. It is like a curved autumn moon. "I will open some music." This kind of anger is a bit embarrassing but it is also very tempting, especially Cheng Hao, which gradually has a heavy breathing, so that Du Chenglian''s own breathing can not help but heavier. So after saying a word, Du Cheng took the body directly from the back seat and then took out a Gu Sixin album from the storage box at the armrest and placed it in the recess. The player played in the player and the beautiful and cheerful piano sounded to make the air in the compartment dilute. Listening to Gu Sixin''s piano music, the original feeling of the same is also faded a lot. Cheng Hao obviously likes to listen to Gu Sixin''s piano music very seriously and asks Du Cheng: "Do you also like to listen to Gu Sixin''s piano music?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded Gu Sixin''s piano music sounds very comfortable and has a good effect on relaxation. This is one of the reasons why Gu Sixin can quickly become popular. Today, the life of the day is also tense. Gu Sixin''s piano music is undoubtedly a kind of adjustment to the intense life, which makes people feel relaxed and relaxed. "I also like to listen to her piano music very happy after listening to the very clear pine." Cheng Hao whispered that the beautiful to the thrilling face is full of intoxicating look. Du Cheng didn''t say anything when he smiled, then went to another bottle of medicated oil and began to massage Cheng Hao. Du Cheng''s massage technique is very useful only after a dozen minutes. Cheng Hao that originally had some red and swollen ankles has been restored to the usual appearance of redness and swelling, but it is completely retired even if it is carefully looked at. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Retracted the hand Du Cheng toward the heart of Gu Sixin, "The love of the sky, Cheng Hao said softly: "Well, you can get off the bus and see if it hurts." Cheng Hao nodded but was about to get up. She now has her own stockings hanging on the other side of her feet. She suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Do you can wait for me first?" "endure" Du Cheng naturally knows that Cheng Haos meaning has gone straight to the car, but Du Chengs mind cant help but imagine the tempting scene before Cheng Hao took off the stockings. Cheng Hao did not let Du Chengji wait for about two minutes, then she gently pushed the door and walked down. Cheng Hao first was careful to step on the ground, and now there is no pain. On the face, he suddenly felt a little more excited. He listened to Gu Sixins Love in the Sky and gracefully stepped on the brisk dance steps. "Du Cheng, you are so amazing, how can it not hurt." After a few steps, Cheng Hao stopped and then said incredibly toward Du Cheng. As a girl, especially a girl who likes to wear high-heeled shoes, from a young age to a big one, there is no less twisting. Every time I twist my foot, I can only recover it after one or two days, but this time is so serious. Sprained, Cheng Hao thought that he would need at least a week to recover, but now it took less than half an hour to make Cheng Hao naturally unbelievable. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Did not explain what, but after a look at the time, Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao: "I will send you home so late, I still have something to go to a place." The time for Ah Jiu and Du Cheng was eight o''clock, but it is already half past eight. "Can you take me there?" The excitement of Cheng Haos face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then some expectations looked forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng thought and nodded and said: "Take you there, but I am afraid that you will get used to it." "It doesn''t matter if you are in any place, I am not afraid." Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng promised that the beautiful face was a little more excited and smiled and said that the elegant smile was a little more playful. It is very moving. "Take the car." Ten thousand Looking at Cheng Haos happy appearance and the sweet smile on the beautiful face, Du Chengs face also involuntarily added a faint smile and then went on the car with Cheng Hao to the Royal Capital City. The direction goes. She was sitting in the sub-seat of Du Cheng. Perhaps the perfect waist that walked out of the dry flight attendant and sat down straight and completely exposed in front of Du Cheng''s eyes, but the most fascinating thing is that Cheng Hao''s tight and tight legs together are tight and sleek and tight. After sitting in the back seat, Cheng Hao seemed to think of something. After Du Chengs very elegant smile, he took the flight attendants hat directly on his head and put the long hair down. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Hao took the silk scarf at the neckline and released the neckline of the small shirt in the uniform. It''s just a simple change, but the whole temperament of Cheng Hao is completely changed. The original temperament and elegant stewardess image has completely changed into a more and more sexy. I am a bit more charming and a bit poisonous. Especially the flight attendant uniform has removed the hat and silk in Cheng Hao. If you don''t look at it carefully after the towel, you can''t see it. This is a set of flight attendant uniforms, but more of a new professional dress. Of course, this is not unrelated to Cheng Haofei''s international flights. Because of the image, the uniforms of international flights are being replaced every year and the style is very trendy. Looking at the temperament completely renewed Cheng Cheng Du Cheng had to admire the woman''s magic and the natural ability to dress. However, neither of these temperament is very touching, especially the elegant temperament that is released from Cheng Hao''s stock, but it cannot be concealed. Do you like me beautiful? Looking at Du Chengs eyes, its obviously a brighter face, and its a little bit sweeter and Im looking forward to Du Chengs. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and thought about it and then said: "You are among the women I have met. The most beautiful." Du Cheng did not say that although Cheng Jiayi, Gu Sixin, Ye Mei all women are among the ranks of beautiful women, but Cheng Hao''s beauty is too reversal to make people feel a thrilling feeling. Cheng Hao was thinking that Du Cheng deliberately praised her face for a little more shame, but the heart was sweeter. Its just that Cheng Haos heart has a flaw. Because there is a saying that she would like to ask Du Cheng but she dare not ask it because her intuition tells her that the relationship between her and Du Cheng will not be like this. That sentence is the one that Du Cheng asked her before. That is the reality that Cheng Hao didn''t dare to face because she really didn''t understand Du Cheng, so she didn''t dare to ask Cheng Hao that she would lose Du Cheng immediately after she asked her, so she would rather deceive herself. Du Cheng did not know the idea of ??Cheng Hao but drove to the parking lot outside the gate of the Huangdu nightclub. Then I got off the bus with Cheng Hao. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came off the car and one person walked over to the two. It was a young man who was a few years older than Du Cheng, and he was a 25-year-old. His eyes were slightly stunned and gave him a very shrewd feeling. "Is it you Duo?" The young man first looked at Du Chengs car and license plate. Then very politely asked Du Cheng. The young man''s gaze also fell on Cheng Hao''s face. His eyes were obviously sluggish and then he was amazed by the look. However, this young man was obviously very interested and only took a look and recovered his gaze. Du Cheng knew that this young man must have been a member of the Afghan faction and waited for his own nod. "Du Ge, my name is Xiaogui. Jiujie is waiting for you for a long time, let me lead you." I love ugly heart In fact, the real name of this young man is called Zeng Dagui. It is just here that he is a younger brother who dares to let others call him a big man in front of Du Cheng, but he does not call himself a big one. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng should have a voice ~www.novelhall.com~ and then pointed to the door of the Huangdu nightclub to signal Zeng Dagui to lead the way. "Yes" Zeng Dagui should have led and did not have any stop to lead Du Cheng and Cheng Hao together to go to the Huangdu nightclub. Cheng Hao is very curious to walk around Du Cheng''s side and is extremely curious about Du Cheng''s identity. No process, more or more excited. positive Because she met Du Cheng for the first time. It was during this time that several of her female companions looked at Du Chengs swaying curiosity and turned their attention to Du Chengs body and launched the fairy in her circle to go out and will endure the result but it was dud I was seen on the spot. And then the two are like destined to meet again and again and show up like this. Fourth, upload the fifth before 12 o''clock and then work overtime after twelve o''clock. v3 Chapter 200： Ready to do, goal green The second hundred chapters prepare for the goal of the Green Gang I am led together by Zeng Dagui! Just talked about the emperor''s nightclub, Jing Ying, and saw the crazy A3 and the Queen on the stage. At the moment, Ah San and the Queen are dancing with a group of young girls dressed in **** and fashionable. The Queen kept on licking this slyness. Ah San does not rely on his fascinating face to hold his left. Mandarin Du Cheng knows that the two are here or say. These two days are basically here. Although A and the Queen played very crazy, but Du Cheng came in and both stopped at the same time and then jumped off the stage and walked toward Du Cheng. 11 How did Du Ge come so late? . The relationship between Ah San and Du Cheng naturally does not need to be polite. What is just talking about Ah Sans gaze is on Cheng Haos body. Ah San saw the process. At this moment, Cheng Hao stood on Du Chengs body and spoke a little bit at Du Cheng. The queen on the side is very close to staring at Cheng Hao''s eyes full of pity, naturally it is very obvious. A little bit of a sentimental delay. Du Cheng just explained it briefly and then went on to say: "Go ahead and go to Ah Jiu. 1"o A three hit a gesture and then everyone went to the third floor of the Royal City. After the last attack, this scene was naturally covered by Ajiu and Ajiu also naturally moved the headquarters here because it is the largest of the scenes that Ah Ji is currently watching. Simultaneously. Ah Ji also annexed the underground forces that had originally looked at it. There are Ah San and the Queen in those people who are basically completely obedient. The newly-developed underground forces, Ajiu, took a very simple name, Xuantang, after talking with Du Cheng. The establishment of Xuantang is mainly to let the forces have a whole system. Otherwise, the power is also a loose sand. And now. Xuantang took Ajiu as the owner. There are also two deputy masters who have mastered different affairs and have a total of more than 80 people. Each of them is carefully selected according to the instructions of Du Cheng, but the number of people is small but the combat power is very strong. However, although the headquarters of Xuantang is here, there are only about twenty or so people left behind. The rest of the people are left in a large private exercise room not far from the exercise room. Built. When Du Cheng and others went to the third floor, the two deputy heads of Ajiu and Xuantang had already waited for a long time in the office of the Emperors Dongcheng, which was arranged by the Emperor of the East. The decoration of this office is very impressive. It is obvious that the owner of this entertainment city is also under the blood. The two deputy masters Du Chengyou had seen the twins who had been guarding the gang here. The original big man was left. When I saw Du Chengjin, the two twins first looked at Du Cheng and then left with a tacit agreement. Because Du Chengs next conversation with Ajiu, they are not qualified to attend. The reason why they stay here is that Ah Ji wants to let the two know that Du Cheng has some impressions on Du Cheng and has already done something else. Ah Ji did not say much. After the two twins went out, there were only Du Cheng, Cheng Hao, A San, the Queen, and A Jiu, who was standing up from the seat. Ah Jiu is a killer himself. It is also very indifferent to have a temperamental character that is difficult for others to check. In this short period of about one month, Ah Jius temperament has been further improved. My love The black little suit top is slightly tight black trousers plus Ajius indifferent face. The overall feeling is more fierce than that of Du Chengang when she saw her, and it is even more indifferent. Many faint ones have the momentum of a superior. Moreover, Ai Jius original appearance is very beautiful, and now it seems to give people a feeling of incomparable glamour. Looking at the temperament change is very big, Ajiu Ducheng couldn''t help but think of a nickname, a black sly beauty, which is widely circulated here. However, after seeing Du Cheng, Ah Jius temperament was completely dissipated and replaced by a respectful look and took the initiative to give up the seat of the owner. "You still sit there, that seat is not for me. Du Cheng looked at Ah Jis move and pointed directly at the position that he pointed to Ah Jiu. Although he arranged for Ah Jiu to go to this road, Du Cheng did not personally involve the black because Du admitted that there was no need. Hearing Du Cheng said that Ah Ji did not hesitate to stop directly, although he did not sit down. But for Du Chengs command, she is absolutely obedient. Because Ah Jis heart knows that everything she has given to her is that she has not dared to have a little bit of rebellious and disrespectful psychological reasons for Du Chengs, because she has known Du Chengs terrorist strength and shes ugly. Nine itself has no betrayal of Du Chengs heart because Ajiu prefers the industry now compared to the industry of killers. I also like that feeling. Maybe she is born to be a woman who is suitable for the dark. Looking at A Kyu''s respectful look, Cheng Hao, who sat down in the sand beside Du Cheng, was surprised to see Du Cheng. She was not a fool. From Du Chengs words, she had already guessed a few points. . Du Cheng is not black but belongs to the kind of person who controls the black. On the other hand, A San and the Queen are free to find a place to sit down. They have not joined the Xuantang. They just looked at Du Chengs instructions and they have not been able to accommodate the three queens. This kind of character may have this qualification unless the size of Xuantang is several times stronger than the current one. "Talk about the underground forces in the city now." After sitting down, Du Cheng asked directly to Ah Jiu. "There are three major forces in the city at present" are the Chitang of the North District of the Iron Knife and the Green Gang of the Southern District. The iron knife has the greatest power. It is also the largest underground force in the city. . My love heart Ah Ji apparently made preparations for the question of Du Cheng. She answered very simply and very clearly. Among the three forces, the biggest helper of the Iron Knife is also the largest one, while the Chitang and the Green Gang are similar, but the two gangs will not be inferior to the Iron Knife. Du Cheng did not have any interest in the Iron Knife and Chitang because the Du Gang was secretly manipulated by Du Cheng. It is his most attention. The Green Gang is naturally led by Du Qingwu, who has a total of twelve dragon snakes. There are more than three hundred disciples and more than a dozen affiliated small forces. The overall strength is not wrong, especially Du Qingwu and his twelve dragon snakes. Strength is the top in the city. ratio. Liao Wan Its just that this strength is nothing for Du Cheng and Du Chengs purpose is to deal with the Green Gang. The Green Gang is a strong pillar of the Du family as long as it can destroy the Green Gang. Basically, it is equivalent to cutting down an arm of the Du family. Originally, Du Cheng intended to give Ah Ji three months to prepare, but Ah Ji was completed by Du Chengs unimaginable degree. The horror talent of the aspect. It was only a month or so, but Ah Jiu had already controlled a small-scale force that was good in size. It was completely out of Du Chengs expectations, so Du Chengs profit had to be changed and advanced. 11 Du Ge. Do you want to start the Green Gang? After waiting for Ah Ji to finish this, Ah San was already excited and asked Du Cheng. It is natural that he will not miss the character of Ah Sans uneasy character. The Queen''s eyes next to it are also the highlights of the last time in the Golden Dome nightclub, but she is vivid. Du Cheng did not answer immediately. It was after thinking for a while. This should be said: "It should be almost the same. Green gang is a thorn to find the best." Hearing Du Cheng said that the appearance of a nine-eye one became even more fierce. She knows that Du Cheng and Du''s grievances naturally know why Du Cheng must destroy the Green Gang. After thinking about it, Ah Jiu said directly to Du Cheng: "When are we going to do it?" Take the strength of Xuantang now. It is indeed not the opponent of the Green Gang, but how this kind of thing Du Cheng may be out of the way and there is also the help of Ah San and the Queen. For this battle. Ah Jiu can be said to be full of confidence. "You should be prepared for these days. It is best not to leak any winds. When I go back to Xiamen, I will start to work again. Du Cheng naturally wants to bring back the big steel. There is a big steel. The strength of the Queen can be fully waved. Of course, he will not stand idly by. Because Du Qingwu''s strength is not weak, if the Du family''s old man shot, then the strength of the three three or three is not enough. "Okay, this will let the following people start to prepare." Hearing Du Cheng said that Ah Ji directly nodded and did not hesitate. On the other side, Ah San and the Queen are looking at each other. Obviously, both of them understand why Du Cheng is going to Xiamen. Only Cheng Hao feels a little different. Sitting next to Du Cheng, she finally feels that she really doesn''t know much about Du Cheng. The fifth is more. Well, after working overtime at night, I will go to sleep after I finish seven. Haha, I have a friend who wants to wait, or I will wait until tomorrow morning. Chapter 210 is impossible? The martial arts actors in the Kung Fu movie are more horrible, and the little rudeness is like a prince in a fairy tale. Although Net Yis face is not handsome, how handsome. But with the deep eyes. It is very incomparable. Coupled with the obvious weakness of the family. Its practical perfection to describe Du Cheng can not be overemphasized. Cheng Hao can''t imagine why a man''s body has so many excellent factors. As long as ordinary people can have the same, it is already very good, but Du Cheng is basically all-inclusive. No one fell. Its just that Cheng Hao doesnt know. She is thinking about it but guessing that it is only more involved. For her, Du Cheng is like a black hole if it is sucked in. Even if you fear it, you can''t look back. Cheng Hao actually realized this, but it was a little late when she realized that it gave her a fear. A fear that prevents her from being able to call herself. Such a perfect man, Cheng Hao, does not believe that the other person is still alone and thinks again. Du Chengs last rejection of his own journey has a bad feeling. But she was not willing to face it before. Just left. In this fear, Cheng Hao did not pay attention to Du Cheng and A Jiu and others said that they were just thinking about it. It was not until Du Cheng got up and was about to leave, she only came back and stood up and went out with Du Cheng. After going down the stairs. Cheng Hao suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Let''s have a drink, "Well." Du Cheng nodded. Then I went straight to find a remote bar with Cheng Hao and sat down. He had already seen the strange look of Cheng Hao, but Du Cheng did not say anything. He knew what Cheng Hao was thinking. I also know that Cheng Hao is worried about what if Cheng Hao intends to ask, Du Cheng knows that he will not have any concealment. Or Du Cheng also wants to find an opportunity to tell Cheng Hao that as far as Cheng Hao chooses Du Cheng, she will respect her. Du Chenggang sat down. Zhang Dagui, who has long been in the distance. Did not wait for Du Cheng to drink the first time to give Du Cheng a bottle of red wine worth over 20,000. Then I was very interested and left immediately. There is no muddy water. Du Cheng just nodded to him. This Zhang Dagui is indeed somewhat savvy and somewhat careful. Du Cheng is not disgusted with this kind of person. Du Cheng still appreciates this Zhang Dagui. Du Cheng now has no such thoughts. The red wine was opened before it was taken. Cheng Hao picked up the red wine and poured a glass of Du Cheng. I poured another drink for herself. After pouring the wine. Cheng Hao directly picked up the glass of red wine in front of him. Smiling towards Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. This is our seventh meeting. How about a drink? ""no problem. Du Cheng smiled and picked up the glass and gently touched the wine with Cheng Hao and then drunk half of the wine directly. The same is true of Cheng Hao. It is only relative to Du Chengs heroic. Cheng Haos gesture of drinking is very elegant. Clearly, it is a feeling of light drink in a toast. Cheng Haos amount of alcohol was actually not good. She usually went to the bar or went out to play with her female partner. And she did not tell Du Cheng that her dinner had not been eaten. She wanted to go home and cook something to eat. She just didn''t expect to encounter Du Cheng. Drinking on an empty stomach is very easy to get drunk. In the case of poor wine. This is especially true. So after such a cup of belly, Cheng Haos pretty face quickly floated a layer of red clouds. The faint but it makes Cheng Hao look more charming. But the red wine just got down. Even if the amount of alcohol is too shallow, Cheng Hao will not be drunk immediately. Therefore, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng to pour a cup and then asked for some expectations from Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Can you shake me once this time to show me like the last time. "it is good." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Naturally, he will not refuse the request of Cheng Hao. He took the wine glass that Cheng Hao poured for him and then gently shook it. This kind of technique Du Cheng is now very skilled, and there is no need for Xiner to help him to carry out the work. The wine in the cup under the shaking of Du Cheng is like boiling. Looking at the magical Cheng Hao in the Du Cheng wine glass, the smile on the face was very serious. After Du Chengs shaking, she directly asked Du Cheng: Do you can teach me to shake the wine? This shakes the way. It is impossible for ordinary people to learn at all, but Du Cheng did not let Cheng Hao disappoint. Instead, he pointed to the sand beside him and said to Cheng Hao, "Well, you come over and I teach you." Cheng Hao was originally sitting across from Du Cheng and heard Du Cheng said so. Her pretty reddish face suddenly got a little more blushing, and she stood up and went to Du Cheng and sat down beside Du Cheng. "You take me to teach you how to shake." Du Cheng hand handed the glass of the hand to Cheng Hao and said that while holding the small hand of Cheng Hao holding the glass, the whole person was also closer to Cheng Hao. Du Chengs relatives move. Let Cheng Hao''s heart not start to speed up, especially Du Cheng holding her big hand is even full of fire, but the small one is not removed, but gently rely on Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng did not mean anything else because the matter of shaking wine has no difficulty for him now, but he is distracted. Therefore, after holding the small hand of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng explained the movement of each step very carefully. While holding Cheng Hao''s small hand and starting to shake, although some inconvenience is Du Cheng can still barely shake it out. Looking at the red wine in the wine red slowly atomized and then flying like a dragon in the inner of the wine glass, the attention of the wine is gradually attracted by the red wine in the cup, but ignores Du Cheng''s commentary. Because I just listened to every step of Du Chengs explanation. Coupled with his own personal experience, Cheng Hao knows. This wine method is not something she can shake. When Du Chengs action ended, its been a long time since Ive come back to God and then Im incredulous and said to Du Cheng: The magical shaker method is too difficult. It seems that Ive been learning in my life. No, no." Although it seems to be difficult, but after Du Cheng explained it. Cheng Hao is now more difficult to do this process, and he has not said anything more, but he has made the red wine that has been scented to the mouth. Once again, drink it all. And her body. Still gently relying on Du Cheng, but no longer talking because after drinking the second cup. Cheng Hao has already felt that his mind is a little dizzy. Alcohol has come up. This makes Cheng Hao''s eyes are beginning to be somewhat fascinating. It is even more fascinating. Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao. I know that Cheng Hao is not drinking enough. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said softly to Cheng Hao: "I will send you back when the time is not early." Cheng Hao is indeed a little drunk who is not good at the original amount of alcohol. In the case of an empty stomach, two glasses of red wine in a row. Although the wine will not let her get drunk immediately. But consciousness is already a bit drunk. but. Hearing Du Cheng said that he would send her home. Cheng Hao was a little shaken and sat up straight and reached for the red wine on the table. He said, "I don''t want to go back. I still want to drink again. Don''t drink anymore, I will send you back. Seeing that Cheng Hao was obviously drunk, Du Cheng naturally would not let her drink again and then put her hand to the bottle and asked softly toward Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao was like not hearing Du Chengs saying that Du Chengs hand was caught in the bottle in her hand, but he removed his hand and prevented Du Cheng from robbing the bottle. Then I directly put the bottle mouth to the small mouth and said, "I don''t go back, I still want to drink again." After the process, it was obvious that I was in a hurry and continued to pour a few mouthfuls. See Cheng Hao like this. Du Cheng directly took the bottle away from the other''s hands. I don''t know why it was a little angry and whispered softly: "Don''t drink again, I will send you back. Du Cheng is so soft and sipping a drink, so I am so stunned." Then Cheng Haos eyes began to look red. then. Drops of crystal clear tears fell. Looking at the inexplicable pain in the heart of Cheng Hao. Stretched out and wiped away from the corner of Cheng Hao~www.novelhall.com~ But Du Cheng did not reach out and it was so good that Cheng Hao was crying like a big grievance. And directly squatting in Du Cheng chest to cry. Fortunately, the place where Du Chengxuan was more remote and a few tables next to him went to the stage to dance and the noise of music. No one noticed them. Looking at Cheng Hao, who was crying in his chest, and Du Cheng, who had a wet mouth in front of his chest, did not know how to comfort Cheng Hao. Fortunately. Cheng Hao just cried for a moment. Then he stopped and then gently lifted his head and looked at Du Cheng with tears. The look was a little painful and asked Du Cheng: "Do you believe that we are impossible?" ...". v3 Chapter 201： impossible? More horrible skills than the martial arts actors in the Kung Fu movie. The elegant temperament is like a prince in a fairy tale. The face of fortitude, although handsome, is not so good, but with the deep eyes, it is extremely attractive. Coupled with the obvious weakness of the body, Cheng Hao found that its practical perfect to describe Du Cheng, it is not too much. Cheng Hao can''t imagine why a man''s body has so many excellent factors. As long as ordinary people can have the same, it is already very good, but Du Cheng is basically all-inclusive. Its just that Cheng Hao doesnt know, but she is thinking about it, but she is guessing, but she is only more involved. For her, Du Cheng is like a black hole. If it is sucked in, its even if its feared. I can''t go back. Cheng Hao actually realized this, just waiting for her to realize. It was a bit late, which gave her a fear in her heart, a fear that made her unable to call herself. A man who is so perfect, Cheng Hao does not believe that the other person is still alone, and then remembers Du Chengs last rejection of himself. Cheng Haos heart has a bad feeling, but before that, she simply Not willing to face it. In this fear, Cheng Hao did not pay attention to what Du Cheng said to Ajiu and others, but he was thinking about it. When Du Cheng got up and was about to leave, she came back and stood up. I got out and went out with Du Cheng. After going down the stairs, Cheng Hao suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, let''s have a drink, how?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and then went straight to find a remote bar with Cheng Hao. He had already discovered the strange look of Cheng Hao. However, Du Cheng did not say anything. He knew what Cheng Hao was thinking and knew what Cheng Hao was worried about. If Cheng Hao was going to ask, Du Cheng knew that he also There won''t be any concealment. Or, Du Cheng also wants to find an opportunity to explain clearly with Cheng Hao. As for how Cheng Hao chooses, Du Cheng will respect her. Du Chenggang sat down. Zhang Dagui, who had long been found in the distance, did not wait for Du Cheng to drink wine. He sent Du Cheng a bottle of red wine worth more than 20,000 for the first time. Then he left very well and did not have any Dredging with water. Du Cheng just nodded to him. This Zhang Dagui is indeed somewhat savvy and somewhat careful, but Du Cheng is not disgusted with this kind of person. On the contrary, Du Cheng still appreciates this Zhang Dagui, but Du Cheng now has no such thoughts. The red wine was opened before it was taken. After Cheng Hao picked up the red wine, he poured a cup for Du Cheng and gave her a cup of it. After pouring the wine, Cheng Hao directly picked up the glass of red wine in front of himself and said to Du Cheng with a smile: "Du Cheng, this is our seventh meeting, how about a drink?" "No problem." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but also picked up the glass, and gently touched the wine with Cheng Hao. Then drink a large portion of the wine directly. Cheng Hao is also the same, but compared to Du Cheng''s heroic, Cheng Hao''s attitude of drinking is very elegant, clearly in a toast, but it gives people a feeling of light drink. Cheng Haos amount of alcohol was actually not good. When she went to the bar or went out with her female partner, she only had a light drink. Moreover, she did not tell Du Cheng that her dinner had not been eaten. She originally thought After I went home, I cooked something and ate it, but I didnt expect to encounter Du Cheng. Drinking on an empty stomach is very easy to get drunk. In the case of a bad drink, this is especially true. So, after such a cup of stomach, Cheng Haos pretty face quickly floated a layer of red clouds, a touch of light. But it makes Cheng Hao look more charming. However, the red wine just came down, Cheng Hao even if the amount of alcohol is too shallow will not be drunk immediately, so Cheng Hao poured a cup for Du Cheng, and then asked Du Cheng some expectations: "Du Cheng, you this time Can you shake it and show it to me once, just like last time." "it is good." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he naturally would not refuse to Cheng Hao''s request. After picking up the glass that Cheng Hao poured for him, he gently shakes it. This kind of technique Du Fu is now very skilled, and there is no need for Xiner to help him to carry out the work. Under the shaking of Du Cheng, the red wine in the cup is like boiling. . . Looking at the magic in Du Cheng''s wine glass, Cheng Hao looked very seriously, and the smile on his face was a little bit sweeter. After Du Cheng finished shaking, she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you teach me? Shake the wine." This method of shaking the wine, ordinary people simply can not learn to come, but Du Cheng did not let Cheng Hao disappointing, but pointed to the sofa next to him and said to Cheng Hao smiled: "Good. You are sitting here, I am teaching you." Cheng Hao was originally sitting opposite Du Cheng. He heard Du Cheng say that her pretty reddish face suddenly got a little more blush, but Cheng Hao stood up and went to Du Cheng, and Sitting down beside Du Cheng. "You take it, I will teach you how to shake it first." Du Cheng hand handed the wine glass to Cheng Hao and said. While gently holding the small hand of Cheng Hao holding the glass, the whole person was closer to Cheng Hao. Du Chengs relatives actions made Cheng Haos heartbeat unable to start to speed up, especially Du Chengs holding her big hand, but it was full of fiery heat. However, Cheng Hao did not remove it, but instead gently leaned in. Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng did not mean anything else, because the matter of shaking wine has no difficulty for him now, but he is distracted. Therefore, after holding the small hand of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng explained the movement of each step very seriously. While holding Cheng Hao''s small hand and starting to shake, although some inconvenience, Du Cheng can still barely shake it out. Looking at the red wine in the wine red slowly atomized, and then flying like a dragon in the wine glass, Cheng Hao''s attention is gradually attracted by the red wine in the cup, but ignores Du Cheng''s Interpretation, because I just listened to every step of Du Cheng''s explanation, plus my own personal experience, Cheng Hao knows that this wine method is not something she can shake. By the end of Du Chengs action, Cheng Hao had returned to God for a long time, and then he said unbelievably toward Du Cheng: Its too magical to shake the wine, but its too difficult. It seems that Ive been in my life. Maybe it is impossible to learn." Although it seems to be very difficult, but after Du Cheng explained, Cheng Hao found that this method is more difficult, but Cheng Hao did not say anything more, but the red wine that has been scattered from the wine With a small mouth, I drank it again. And her body, still gently relying on Du Cheng, but no longer speak, because after waiting for the second cup, Cheng Hao has felt that his own mind is a little dizzy, obviously, the wine has come up. This makes Cheng Hao''s eyes have begun to be somewhat blurred. On the face of the pretty face, there are two red clouds, and the red ones are very charming. When Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao, he knew that Cheng Hao was not drinking enough. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said softly to Cheng Hao: "The time is not early, I will send you back." Cheng Hao is indeed a little drunk, the original amount of alcohol is not good, in the case of an empty stomach, two glasses of red wine into the stomach, the wine will not let her immediately drunk. But consciousness is already a bit drunk. However, when he heard that Du Cheng said that he would send her home, Cheng Hao sat up a little and sat up. After reaching for the red wine on the table, he said, "I don''t want to go back, I want to drink again." "Don''t drink any more, I will send you back." Seeing that Cheng Hao was obviously drunk, Du Cheng naturally would not let her drink again, and when she reached out to the bottle, she whispered to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao was like not hearing Du Chengs generality. When Du Cheng reached out and grabbed the bottle in her hand, he removed his hand and prevented Du Cheng from robbing the bottle and then directly drunk the bottle. The mouth made a small mouth and said while drinking: "I don''t go back, I want to drink again." However, Cheng Hao was obviously anxious. After a few mouthfuls of continuous sputum, he was squatting and coughing. Seeing Cheng Hao like this, Du Cheng directly took the bottle away from the other party''s hand. I don''t know why it was a little angry. He whispered softly: "Don''t drink any more, go, I will send you back." After being so softly swayed by Du Cheng, Cheng Hao was so stunned. Then, Cheng Haos eyes began to glow red, and then, the drops of crystal clear tears fell. Looking at Cheng Hao''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart was inexplicably painful, and he reached out and wiped it away from Cheng Hao''s corner. However, Du Cheng did not reach out, but when he reached out, Cheng Hao was crying like a big grievance, and he screamed at Du Chengs chest and cried. Fortunately, the place where Du Chengxuan was relatively remote, the people at the next few tables ran to the stage to dance at the moment, and with the noise of music, no one noticed them. Looking at Cheng Hao who was crying in his chest, and the one that had been wet before his chest, Du Cheng did not know how to comfort Cheng Hao. Fortunately, Cheng Hao just cried for a moment, then stopped ~www.novelhall.com~ then gently raised his head, tears and looked at Du Cheng, looked a little painful toward Du Cheng asked: "Du Cheng Are we not impossible?" --------The following free---------- There are friends in the book review against Zhong Ma, and even asked if the cold is not written to the stallion, and if it is said, Xiao Leng is really speechless. I can only say that this is a harem article. The kind of horses are about women. They dont need emotional foundation. Lets talk about it first. Although Hougong has many women, it will give different women. The soul, this is the goal of Xiao Leng, but this is the first city book of Xiao Leng. It may be inappropriate in this regard. I hope everyone will forgive me. In fact, the book is an urban text anyway, and urban texts are basically left without women. Women are an important part of urban literature. Everyone is interested to look at urban clicks or collections. The top 20 of the list, whether it is the book of the Great God or the book of the Little God, basically no one is not a harem or a horse, which means that everyone must be clear. Ok, just send a few grievances, then the code word, already three o''clock, the next chapter try to code out before five o''clock, and then go to sleep, huh, huh. (!) v3 Chapter 202： Drunk Chapter 202, Drunk, Seventh, More Monthly Pass impossible? Du Cheng did not know what kind of concept this is or whether the decision was not in his Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng needs to take into account the feelings of everyone, taking into account the feelings of Gu Sixin, taking into account the feelings of Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei. Although Du Cheng is confident that he can give each woman the absolute happiness of his own ability, it is a breeze. Even Du Cheng can give his woman absolute sex. This is not even more doubtful, but Du Cheng is not sure that every woman is willing to share her love. This is the most critical. At least Du Cheng can''t be sure that Cheng Hao will choose to continue to be with him if he knows that he has three women. This is a question that Du Cheng does not know how to answer. Looking at Du Chengs silent eyes, the sorrow may be because some of the drunkenness may be because some people are not willing to ask Cheng Cheng directly to Du Cheng: Duo Cheng, why can you tell me why? Du Cheng sighed. Under such circumstances, he Duan could say something and smiled and said directly: "You can think of me, I already have a girlfriend." Hearing Du Chengs answer, Cheng Haos eyes are even more dazed. In fact, she already knew this answer, but she just refused to face it and left. At this time, the wine has begun to slowly become Cheng Hao. Du Cheng, who is in front of his eyes, has had some vagueness and no process, or insisted on insisting on Du Cheng: "Do you love her? Du Cheng?" "endure" Du Cheng nodded and said nothing because Du Cheng did not need to say more than a short answer is enough. Its just that Du Cheng.coms current situation seems to be a bit wrong. Cheng Haos shaking a few things turned out to be directly tilted toward the table and his eyes closed tightly and turned out to be drunk. Du Chengs heart was so surprised that he quickly reached out and pulled Cheng Hao back. However, Cheng Hao was directly in the middle of his arms. Some of the heavy sinking was actually a deep sleep. Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao was so incompetent, but had no choice but to take Cheng Hao to the real and then walked toward the outside of the entertainment city. Holding Cheng Hao''s soft body. Its just that Du Cheng at this time didnt have the heart to think about anything else after opening the door. Du Cheng directly placed Cheng Hao on the back seat to let Cheng Hao recline and then drove away from the Huangdu nightclub. After leaving the nightclub, Du Cheng drove directly to the direction of Xicheng District. However, Du Chengs destination was not his No. 15 villa but the villa where Cheng Hao lived because of this. Du Cheng did not know where to take the trip. Its impossible for his own Villa No. 15 If you let Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifangs words, Du Chengs fear is that he cant say it and hes not going to the hotel. Its not appropriate if Cheng Hao is conscious and has no consciousness. Du Chengning would rather take her back to her home than go to the hotel. So sending home is definitely the best choice. Fortunately, it is not too late at this time. Only at about 10 o''clock in the evening, Du Chengxin wants to send Cheng Hao back to the villa where she lives. There should be no problem. Although Audi is very stable. However, Du Cheng still did not drive the car too fast. Du Cheng was afraid of drunking Cheng Hao could not stand the shaking, so Du Cheng all opened very slowly. Just when Du Chengs car drove to the traffic light in Xicheng District, Cheng Hao, who was lying down, actually sat up and swayed. He could be said to be drunk and obviously didnt wake up completely. Cheng Hao first glanced at the scenery around him and then glanced at Du Cheng, who was looking at her from the back view. He said softly: "Du Cheng, I don''t want to go back to you and send me to the hotel." Du Cheng sees that Cheng Hao has been somewhat awake and did not say anything to directly adjust the car and then headed for the exhibition hotel. While Cheng Hao is softly leaning against the seat, she is forced to keep her eyes closed because Cheng Hao knows that she will be completely drunk when she closes up. Fortunately, Xicheng District is not far from the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. In addition, at night, the car is not a lot of Du Cheng. Its just a little faster. It took less than five minutes to find the parking lot of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. After the seat stopped the car, Du Cheng opened the back door and helped Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao did not speak because Du Cheng helped her to walk to the lobby of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. Although she always kept her eyes closed, her consciousness was already blank, and even her eyes became a little blurred. If it wasn''t for Du Cheng''s support for her, I''m afraid it was already soft. , they are all over. So Du Cheng did not say anything directly to the process. "Five states; a presidential suite. After brushing Zangkalan, they will support Cheng Hao to the elevator office. Just not taking a few steps, I feel that my line of sight is getting more and more blurred. Some of them are fluttering as if walking on the clouds. In desperation, Cheng Hao had to say to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I can''t seem to be fine. Can you hold me up?" Du Cheng did not say anything to directly take Cheng Hao and then walked up and down the elevator directly to the customers of the Presidential Suite. Although there have been some people who can''t move, but Cheng Hao still does not want to close his eyes. After Du Cheng is in his arms, he looks so dull and seems to remember what Du Chengchang looks like. Du Chengqiang resisted letting himself not look at Cheng Hao. In this case, the degree of the elevator was very fast, but it made Du Cheng feel like a year. Its hard to get to the 16th floor Du Cheng. The first time I walked out of the elevator and walked towards the gate of the suite. After opening the door, Du Cheng immediately walked straight into the bedroom with Cheng Hao and then gently placed Cheng Hao on the huge round soft bed. "You take a good rest, I go back first. What''s the matter? You call me. I put the number next to the phone. Du Cheng whispered to Cheng Hao gently covering the quilt. Cheng Hao just looked at Du Cheng quietly but his eyes were a little floating. Du Cheng tried to restrain himself from looking at Cheng Hao and then took out his personal business card from his arms and put it next to the phone. "Du Cheng, can you stay with me?" And when Du Cheng intends to leave the room. Cheng Hao was shaking and sitting up from the bed. The voice was very light but it was a little trembling. Obviously what decision was made. "You are so drunk and take a rest. I will come back to you tomorrow." Du Cheng did not choose to stay and should leave the room and gently bring the door. Looking at the back of Du Chengguan''s back door, the tears in his eyes are like a broken kite. If Cheng Hao is saying this when he is awake, Du Cheng knows that he will definitely stay. Its just that Cheng Hao is saying this in the drunkenness. Du Cheng is not sure about Chengs true thoughts. I chose to close the door and leave. However, although Du Cheng left the door and left the phone, he did not leave because Du Cheng was not worried about how he could not hear the cry of the inside of the room with his ear force. Cheng Haos suitcase is still in Du Chengs car. and so. After Du Cheng closed the door, he took the room card and walked toward the door. When I went downstairs, Du Cheng drove a car and ran a nearby medical city. Before the medical city closed, I bought some hangovers. People who dont have a good amount of alcohol can wake up the next day after drinking. After buying the medicine, Du Cheng returned to the Convention and Exhibition Hotel and then took the elevator and took the elevator to the 16th floor. When Du Cheng returned to the presidential suite, Cheng Haos crying had stopped. Du Cheng put the suitcase to the side and then walked quietly toward the bedroom. Because Du Cheng still had some reluctance, Du Cheng wanted to see it. See if Cheng Hao is really asleep. It was only Du Cheng that gently opened the door. A wine is already Du Chengchong. By the faint light outside, Du Chengcheng was asleep, but spit out the wine tonight, not only spit out the bed, but also spit out her own body. The whole room was completely surrounded by alcohol. .novelhall.com~ Seeing this scene, Du Cheng did not want to open the door completely and then walked toward Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao is already completely drunk just. The clothes and skirts on her body are wet and full of wine. In this case, Du Cheng did not have any idea of ??the road. He did not want Du Cheng to directly carry Cheng Hao from the bed and walked toward the other bedroom on the other side. Fortunately, Du Cheng ordered that there are three rooms in the presidential suite bedroom. If you only book an ordinary suite, then you will have trouble. More than five o''clock, but seven more violently finally get sweat to hurry to sleep. If you come, then you can get up in the morning and then code a chapter. Hehe seems to recognize this effort. If you have a ticket, you can enjoy a few songs. The stocks of women in the book say that every woman''s appearance actually represents a protagonist''s exhibition line. Gu Sixin is, Gu Jiayi is, Ye Mei is also the same Cheng Hao''s appearance is also the most important part. Hehe, so it is useful to spend more and more of these chapters on Cheng Haos body. v3 Chapter 203： Thoughtful Chapter 203 is considerate Note that the light duty of the Cheng Hao to the soft bed Du Duan did not personally give the meaning of the Sui Chuan Xian clothes, but made a call to the service desk. Soon there was a female waiter who came in and Du Cheng did not say anything to let the other party help Cheng Hao to go to the bathroom to change clothes. The waitress looked at the accident and looked at Du Cheng. The people who worked in the hotel saw more wealthy people with drunken women opening the room just like Du Cheng. It seems that there is none. Such a good opportunity. The rich who opened the room had more excuses, but Du Cheng did not. So the waitress looked at Du Chengs eyes and was a little more admired because she was not only beautiful but also beautiful and thrilling in this case. This can be done in any way that no man can do. I love ugly heart Du Cheng did not know that the idea of ??the waitress was somewhat intentional, but he was not the kind of little man who was awesome. When the waitress helped Cheng Cheng to take a bath and change clothes, Du Cheng directly took out the hangover medicine bought before because Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao would wake up when taking a bath, and the mind would be very uncomfortable when he was confused. After thinking about it, Du Cheng made another call to let the restaurant department send a sumptuous western food to prepare Chinese food for a long time. Because from the reaction of Cheng Cheng, it is obviously an empty stomach drinking, otherwise it will not be drunk so fast and only when the course is vomiting, there is nothing else except wine, which is more certain. Under the idea. Ten minutes later. The waitress took Cheng Hao out of the bathroom. And Cheng Haos body. The clothes have been replaced and replaced with the suites that are prepared for the guests. The nightgown is not a **** type, but it is accompanied by the scent of the hibiscus and the white cheeks of the time when walking. It is extremely attractive. Its just that Cheng Hao hasnt completely awake from drunkenness, his eyes are a little blurred and his body is staggering. "First drink this drink and sober up. Du Cheng signaled the waitress to help Cheng Hao to the sand and then took the cup with the hangover medicine and handed it over to Cheng Hao. The waitress saw something that was gone, naturally it was the first time to retreat. Listening to Du Chengs gentle tone, Du Chengs thoughtful two tears flowed from Cheng Haos corner of the eye. Its just that she tried to pick up the cup in Du Chengs hand but caught it several times. The nerves are still controlled by the wine and the hands and feet are still not free to call. Looking at Cheng Hao''s moving look Du Cheng smiled and grabbed Cheng Hao''s little hand and put the cup in her hand. After taking the hangover. Cheng Hao looked down at his head and sipped his eyes and looked a little red. It is full of happiness and sweetness. This kind of happiness and sweetness is because Du Cheng is not in danger. Although in this case, Cheng Hao does not blame him for anything. Because Du Cheng is very considerate, Cheng is a very easy to satisfy woman Du Cheng is just a A small act can make her feel very happy, although this happiness may be short-lived. After a cup of hangover medicine, the spirit of Cheng Hao was obviously better. The eyes are gradually clearer. Just waiting for the drink, Cheng Haos stomach was screaming, but the voice was small but it was very obvious in the quiet hall. "I''m hungry. Just a lot of spirit, Cheng Hao suddenly blushes. But it was whispering with a seductive little mouth. After finishing the conversation. Cheng Hao was so eager to wake up that she had just indulged in happiness and sweetness. She even used a kind of sensational sensation in her voice. Cheng Hao''s strange tone; suddenly let the gas change some of the scent of Cheng Wei secretly glanced at Du Cheng who was looking at her and then quickly lowered her head and then dared not look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and saw Cheng Hao''s face and tenderness. Du Cheng naturally would not say anything on this issue but said directly: "I know that you must have not eaten dinner, etc. I have already helped you to order a Western food. It should be delivered soon. Du Cheng is very accurate. His voice network fell to the door and a doorbell came. Du Cheng knew that it was a male waiter who sent the food directly to the door. So Du Cheng did not let the male waiter push the dining car in. Because Du Cheng did not want Cheng Hao to wear the nightgown. In front of other men, Du Cheng immediately closed the door after picking up the restaurant at the door. Ten thousand Du Chengs very rich western food prepared for Cheng Hao, together with the careful preparation of the top chefs of the hotel, is naturally an inviting appetite. Du Cheng pushed the dining car to the front of Cheng Hao and then made a beautiful western meal. "My love heart Cheng Hao is obviously very hungry. After Du Cheng finished the meal, she could not wait for it to move later. Its just that the feeling of being like this is still very elegant. The elegant feeling is like the general inside of the bone. Cheng Haos very sweet and considerate thoughtfulness and carefulness made her feel full and full of heart. Du Cheng poured himself a glass of red wine with the meal and then sat down and watched Cheng Hao eating. It was also a pleasure to watch the beauty eating. Although the stomach was very hungry, but Cheng Hao did not eat much, he was very elegant. He took a napkin and wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth. He picked up the red wine on the table and poured a cup for herself. But this time, Cheng Hao did not drink it. Going on, but gently tasting what seems to be thinking. Cheng Haos silence made the atmosphere in the hall a bit quiet. After about ten seconds, Cheng Hao suddenly raised his head and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I am very full, can you dance with me?" "it is good." For Cheng Haos request, Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse to respond immediately after standing up and walking towards the side of the sound and then clicked on the electronic song system. At the same time as Du Cheng''s song, Cheng Hao also stood up on the sand and then walked a little and walked to the side to turn off the chandelier in the middle of the hall, leaving only the pink color on both sides of the wall plus the slowly sounding music. The gas in the hall suddenly became awkward. In particular, Cheng Hao''s beautiful and thrilling face is more full of endless style in the more touching walk of the pink light. Looking at Cheng Haos beauty, the suffocating face of the suffocating Du Cheng has gently extended his hand to feel the strangeness of the gas. In this mysterious Du Cheng, I dont want to think about anything but just want to jump with Cheng Hao. This dance is good. Ten thousand Cheng Hao is looking at Du Chengs eyes. Not leaving her eyes full of sweetness and happiness, at least at this moment she is still happy. The dance step is not the first time to dance with Cheng Hao, so the cooperation between the two is very tacit. Just Cheng Hao may not have completely jumped from the drunkenness and jumped a few steps, then the little face leaned gently. Du Cheng''s chest was gently dancing under the guidance of Du Cheng, and the mouth was full of sweetness. The feeling of the same stock makes Du Chengs hand unconsciously a little tighter. He directly put Cheng Haos whole person in his arms and let the two peoples bodies tightly squat. Cheng Hao did not resist, but his hands were weak and he was charming and charming on Du Chengs shoulder. The honey-family embrace makes Du Cheng feel very clear about the softness of Cheng Hao and the amazing elasticity of Cheng Wei''s chest. Cheng Haos pretty face is getting more and more red. Because she can feel that Du Cheng''s body is gradually getting hotter and her own body is also so even the breathing has become heavier. Some pairs of beautiful eyes are like the same bay autumn water. And unconsciously, the dance music gradually entered the end only after the dance music stopped. 1 Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not separate. Du Cheng, who stopped the dance, just watched Cheng Hao quietly. Cheng Hao is also looking at Du Chengyu''s lips and biting the incomparable temptation~www.novelhall.com~Looking at Cheng Haos intriguing charm, plus the moments temperament Du Chengs heart suddenly There was an impulse at this moment. He didn''t want to think too much about it anymore. He directly went to the mouth and kissed Cheng Hao''s delicate lips. Cheng Hao did not dodge and did not resist, but took the initiative to extend his tongue to warmly meet Du Cheng 1 but only hands but tightly grasping Du Cheng''s shoulders showing how much tension she is at the moment. The lubrication of Cheng Hao''s tongue is also the same as the sweetness of Xiangjin, which makes Du Cheng already completely intoxicated and Cheng Hao''s active reaction. Undoubtedly, it is even more exciting. Du Cheng Du Chengs kiss has also changed from gentle to violent hands. Its also removed from Cheng Haos soft waist and began to continually stroke on Chengs tender back. . Feeling Du Cheng''s caress, Cheng Hao''s breathing became even heavier. Some of the whole people seemed to have lost their strength and were completely in the Du Cheng''s county. The first chapter is going to go out for a trip in the afternoon. Come back later in the evening and then work overtime. Its definitely my sweat. Explain in advance that the appearance of Cheng Hao and the development of Du Chengs energy industry should first state that these chapters should avoid being said to be watered. v3 Chapter 204： game Chapter 204 game The second is not Liu Xiahui. It can''t be done in this way. It''s not that Du Cheng can''t do more with Du Cheng''s powerful power than Liu Xiahui. It''s just that some things can be controlled without a fixed force. After all, it belongs to emotional animals. In some cases, the air and the feelings dominate everything. Therefore, Du Cheng did not regret the kiss on Cheng Hao. At least at this moment, Du Cheng did not regret it. What''s more, Du Cheng at this moment is very enjoyable. Cheng Hao''s lubricated tongue makes Du Cheng''s crazy request more than just the most beautiful thing in the world. Du Chengs hands didnt know when he had removed his hands from Cheng Haos back and slid toward the palm of his hand, and he slipped to the palm of his hand. It seemed to have an amazing elasticity. The palms are open and the soft feeling is even more difficult. Cheng Hao, who was already full of numbness, felt electro-shocked in this mystery. In general, the last glimmer of strength also completely dissipated. The whole person was soft and in the arms of Du Cheng. Its just that Du Cheng just started the net and gently kneaded the beautiful buttocks of Cheng Hao. The other hand of Du Chengs hand was already touching the richness of Chengs chest. The palm of the hand touches the abundance of Du Chengjin in the chest of Cheng Hao, and the fire of the body is soaring at this moment. Because Du Cheng is now a vacuum, the material of the nightgown can be very obvious. That amazing touch. Du Chengs palm did not have any stops and went straight from the robes to Cheng Haos nightgown. Sensitive crispy **** Du Cheng holding Cheng Hao couldn''t help but utter a very tempting temperament. However, Cheng Hao, who was originally closed, was violently opened his eyes and then his hands did not know the The strength of the force to push forward to Du Guan''s chest is completely red and it seems to be able to pinch out the water. Cheng Hao''s rich chest and chest and the incomprehensible feeling made Du Cheng feel very comfortable. Only after feeling the resistance of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng was very reluctant but still let go of his first time. My love heart After being separated from Du Cheng, Cheng Hao first lowered his head and then seemed to have made any decision. Generally, he raised his head and stared straight at Du Cheng and looked forward to Du Cheng. "Do you believe me?" I heard that Cheng Hao said that the instinct was stopped and then silenced. Because Du Cheng now does not know what kind of feeling he feels about Cheng Hao, there may be 1 but there will never be more between the two, but it is the kind of feeling that comes from the fate. Its impossible to make it clear that if you say it clearly, its not a feeling. And such a simple question also made Du Cheng''s original strong desire to disappear instantly without a trace. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao, "I am sorry." Du Chengs heart knows why Cheng Hao wants to push him away. Although he will be stronger if he is stronger, Cheng Hao will not refuse himself. But the result is that Du Cheng is somewhat afraid to imagine. "This can''t blame you for being my own initiative." Hearing Du Cheng''s apology, he knew that Du Cheng had already understood her meaning. It was a little sweet in the heart. However, he had to ask Du Cheng again: "Do you have a fate?" Zhiwan "endure" For this point Du Cheng is still very confirmable because the beginning of the relationship between the two is due to the fate of the word. There are also some memories in Cheng Haos eyes that recalled that he and Du Chengs encounters again and again are a little bit sweeter. If this kind of thing is not born to her, she will definitely not believe it. of. A lot of aftertaste. Cheng Hao seems to have made what decision to look at Du Cheng very seriously and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng that we play a game is good?" "What game?" Looking at Cheng Hao, Du Cheng will know what Cheng Hao has made. 1 This makes Du Cheng feel a little curious. "The game of fate I want to see if we really have a fate." Cheng Hao mysteriously smiled and saw Du Chengs incomprehensible color. She said very resolutely: "Du Cheng, I want to see if we are really so fate, so I intend to put everything in the edge. I will leave the city tomorrow. I will give you three days. If you can find me, it means that we have two real relationships. If you can''t find me within three days, then I will leave here. How about the two places we will never meet? 1" Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao would make such a decision. As Cheng Hao said, in this case, only the real possession of the two talents can meet again. Otherwise, what is the worlds big Dulian? The place can only find Cheng Hao. Or this is an option for Cheng Hao. After thinking about it for a long time, Du Cheng did not immediately come down but asked Cheng Hao: "What if you find you?" "If you can really find me, what do you want me to do? I will promise that your voice will be smaller and the voice will be smaller. If it is not Du Cheng who has amazing ear power, I am afraid I cant hear clearly. What is she talking about. In fact, Du Chengs guess is that there is no wrong way. It is indeed making a choice. She will not tell Du Cheng where she will go. In this case, if both of them can meet again, Cheng Hao also I had to accept my life or this is an excuse for her to give her a comfort. Its just that the chance is so small that Cheng Hao doesnt have any confidence. But if he meets again, Cheng Hao will leave here and leave this place that is destined to disappoint her. Cheng Haos answer Du Cheng actually had guessed that it was only heard from Cheng Haos mouth that Du Cheng couldnt help but be full of delusions. This is a choice for Cheng Hao. For him, he is often not an option. Du Cheng did not want to directly nod and said: "If we really have such a fate, I will definitely find you." Du Chengs very replied Du Chen is absolutely confident that he can find Cheng Hao within three days. Its not impossible to have Xin Er here. But Du Cheng will not say it because he also wants See if he and Cheng Hao really have such a fate, so even if you want to find Du Cheng, you will start looking for it on the third day. "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded and looked at Du Cheng''s confident face. Her heart was so happy that even Du Cheng couldn''t find her. She also knew that she could remember the smile of Du Cheng in this life. After Cheng Hao finished, Du Cheng left and went directly to Villa No. 15. When Du Cheng returned to the villa, it was already close to a little one in the morning. Du Cheng just took a shower and then sat directly on the bed and let Xiner connect to the network. I love ugly heart Although there is full confidence in the heart, all confidence is built on a foundation that is preparation. Therefore, after Xiner connected the network, Du Cheng directly began to invade the digital drama system of the city airport. Du Cheng''s current computer level can be said that it is almost a matter of grasping the short-term knowledge of the computer within the next ten years. Therefore, with the strong level of Du Cheng, plus the powerful function of Xiner, Du Cheng wants to invade any defense. The system will not have any problems. Even the national defense system Du Cheng of all countries in the world has the confidence to successfully invade within an hour. However, Du Chengs current work is not to invade the system of any country but to invade the citys airport. The number of dramas from Du Chen''s fingertips input Du Cheng''s hands such as flying on the virtual keyboard, the speed of sliding can almost be described with a tongue. It took less than three minutes to complete the digital drama system that had successfully invaded the city airport. "The back of Xiner will be handed over to you. You can help me to pay attention to Cheng Hao. Going to the place, what plane to sit on, you will help me track it." After completing the invasion, Du Cheng directly left Xiner with a back door that can enter and exit at will and then said to Xiner. Xiner was on the screen and heard Du Chengs instructions to her very simple: "Don''t worry, dear Du Chengxin will guarantee that you won''t lose your Cheng Hao big beauty. If you like, Xiner can still Feel free to report to you at www.novelhall.com~ small. "You don''t have to wait for me to ask you." Du Cheng shook his head and thought about it. After thinking about Du Cheng, he felt that some of them were not insured. After all, this only knows where Cheng Hao went. If Cheng Hao went from another airport to another place, then Xins might not be good. After all, Xiner is unable to actively invade any system. Zhiwan So after thinking about it, Du Cheng began to input the instructions. But this time Du Juns invasion was a mobile system. As long as the mobile phone signal of Cheng Hao is locked, there is a double preparation. Du Cheng believes that Xiner should be able to completely lock Cheng Lus whereabouts. The second part of these feelings is the most difficult to code. Basically, each chapter requires a lot of time. I think its definitely going to work overtime this evening. Lets enjoy a few votes for the little cold. v3 Chapter 205： Destined Chapter 205 is destined In the early morning of the 2nd and 2nd mornings, due to the absence of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng did not exercise in the room but went to the lawn outside. First, I practiced Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohanquan several times and then Du Cheng directly used all the time on the exercise of physical exercise. I love the North just. Even if the effect of the three-fold pseudo-gravity space practice is more and more weak, the two-hour practice Du Cheng''s strength and degree only improve the poor three points. There are still some small gaps from the four hundred. According to this degree of practice, it may take nearly a month for the strength and degree to reach four hundred. After the exercise is over. Du Cheng made a phone call to Ah San. After letting him go to Xiamen to pick up Dagang, he drove directly to the airport of the city. Du Cheng originally planned to pick up A San in person, but after thinking about it, Du Cheng decided to go to Beijing in advance. Because time seems to be not enough for Du Cheng, because Ye Mei has not seen it for a long time, Du Cheng wants to meet with Ye Mei first and then go to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. Although Du Cheng was very curious about where Cheng Hao would go, but Du Cheng finally resisted. Didn''t let Xiner tell him where Cheng Hao went, of course, there is another point. Du Cheng himself also wants to know if he and Cheng Hao really have such a fate. If there is any, then Du Cheng, I am afraid I will not give up. Its awkward. The two-hour trip was not a big deal for Du Cheng, and when Du Cheng walked out of the airport, Ye Mei had already waited for Du Cheng in the airport lobby for a long time. Perhaps because of the reason for meeting with Du Cheng, Ye Mei is obviously dressed up deliberately today. The exquisite lace on the body wearing a white dress and long skirt outlines the beautiful shoulder line. The shoulders are pleated. The snow is imitation. The chest is embellished with a layer of exquisite Zhuang body love embroidery ribbon. The arc extends to the skirt and the exquisite workmanship Just the sweet and noble. In addition, Ye Mei is as long as the autumn water is supple. And the pure camouflage has absolute temptation for any man, at least when Du Cheng saw Ye Mei. At least half of the men in the entire airport hall are looking at Ye Meis body. Looking at Ye Mei''s pure dress, Du Cheng''s mouth is floating a slight radiance. After Ye Mei returned to Ye Family, only Du Cheng was lucky enough to experience Ye Meis soul and full of seductive charm. See Du Cheng. Ye Meis face is in the slender beauty of the smiling face. I also flashed a fascinating soul and laughed and ate: "I have come to see me for so long. I thought you forgot me." In the eyes of Ye Meis eyes, there was a bit more resentment and a bit more annoyance. "I am not here?" Du Cheng smiled and then whispered to Ye Meis ear and said, How do you think about me? Listening to the words of Du Cheng, the slang of the singer''s singularity, and the pretty face of the singer, suddenly reddish, but the eyes of the phoenix eye flashed a bit more soul. Then he ate a smile and said: "Well, don''t be sorry, Grandpa is still waiting for you. Let''s go." After saying Ye Mei directly turned and walked toward the outside. Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei''s incomparable moving back. Naturally, the index finger is moving. Here is what the airport hall Du Cheng can not mess around. Ye Meis car stopped at the parking lot outside the airport and returned to Beijing. She just changed her Porsche license plate. It was the previous Porsche. Du Cheng did not drive the car and walked to the side of the car and then directly opened the door of the sub-seat and sat in. Ye Mei did not notice that Du Chengs faint smile on his face after entering the car door directly started the car. Go straight in the direction of Yejia Villa. After waiting for the car to drive up, I originally looked out to the window. Suddenly turned his eyes to Ye Mei''s smile more and more concentrated. Ye Mei was blushing by Du Cheng. Intuition tells her. Du Chengs smile must have something that is just that she is still sliding and opening a hot palm. Already touched her thigh. "Du Cheng you?" At this time, Ye Mei didn''t have to think about why Du Cheng would laugh so much. The face was red. It was just above the city highway and there was some crowded Ye Mei on the road. Du Cheng did not speak. Just gently stroked Ye Mei''s thighs and gently pulled Ye Mei''s skirt up. Some of the palms were very skilled and slipped into the skirt of Ye Mei''s skirt. "No. Du Cheng will stop and I beg you. I felt that Du Chengs fiery palm slipped into his head and slid into the head of the horse. Ye Meis body slammed into a stiff and rushing toward Du Cheng. Just how Du Cheng will easily let go of Ye Mei very From a moment of stagnation, it was very greedy. In Ye Meis incomparably tender and sturdy thighs, he kept stroking and sometimes touched Ye Meis sensitive place very comfortably. Ye Mei was a little uncomfortable and began to wiggle. Even the roots of the ears have become blushing. The breathing has become heavy. Many of the phoenix eyes are full of incomparable moving eyes and incomparable gestures. Fortunately, when Du Cheng saw it, he only received him for a long time. He couldnt help but want to play it. Its natural that he wouldnt really take Ye Mei. However, even if Ye Mei drove the car to the Yejia Villa, it was still a blushing body. The body was slightly warm and apparently still did not recover from Du Chengs teasing. After arriving at Yejia, Du Cheng was called to the study by Ye Nanling for the first time and played a few games with Ye Nanling. After eating lunch, Du Cheng left Ye Jia with Ye Mei. Du Cheng plans to go to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi tomorrow, so Du Cheng intends to accompany Ye Mei one day to accompany Ye Mei to go shopping. Even A Hus invitation Du Cheng refused. During the meal, Du Cheng also learned from the Ahu Department that some of the conditions in the bureau have been passed down in the military compound courtyards. Even in the past few days, the Iron Army will also pass on their fighting skills and also pass some out. For a time, the various military regions can be said to be martial arts, and there is no Zhang Huanhua holding a large number of lords now in the military region. The courtyards are full of leaks. The overall strength is improving in the fly. Du Cheng actually didn''t feel much about it. However, his reputation as Du Cheng was transmitted from various military courts in the military region. The gods and gods, especially Du Chengli, who lost the flowers and flowers, were even more inherited. This is Du Cheng. I think that Du Cheng is almost certain that this is either the Iron Army. Either Ahu is giving him momentum. If you don''t want to accompany Ye Mei, Du Cheng also wants to go to the army to feel the gas, but now Du Cheng is most interested in accompanying Ye Mei to go shopping and play. On the street of Wangfujing. Wearing a sun hat and a sunglasses. With Ye Mei holding hands and hanging around. Du Cheng is dressed like this. It is also a matter of being careful about the upper leaves and no opinions. For her, it is a matter of making her happy to have time to accompany her. And she Ye Mei. There is no meaning to buy anything. More is still enjoying the date with Du Cheng and the feeling. The two went shopping a lot in the afternoon and finally did not buy anything. Instead, I helped Du Cheng buy a new wallet. I also bought a few pieces of clothing for Du Cheng. It seems that this is her greatest pleasure. Du Cheng did not refuse to say to him. As long as Ye Mei is happy, it will be fine. Wait until four o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng and Ye Meixiao, who had been shopping for nearly three hours, were ready to return. Because of the absorption of a teaching this time, Ye Mei naturally did not dare to drive, but quickly entered the sub-seat. Du Cheng is smiling for him. Occasional teasing can be good, but often its a taste. When the car starts, Du Cheng will drive directly to the Xiangshan direction. Just when Du Chengs car drove through the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Du Chengs corner of the corner was now a tall figure that made Du Cheng familiar and walking towards the Grand Hyatt Hotel. 1 "What happened to Du Cheng?" Sitting on the side and watching Du Mei eating and laughing, Ye Mei. The first time I saw the strangeness between Du Chengs face, I was a little curious and asked Du Cheng. I heard Ye Mei say this ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng gently shook his head and said: "Nothing. I saw a person who is very similar to a friend of mine. It is just wrong." With Ye Meis understanding of Du Cheng, its true that Du Chengs words are definitely not all true, but see Du Chengs not saying that she did not ask. I love ugly habits And Du Cheng asked the Xiner with his heart and mind: "Is Xiner Cheng Hao coming to Beijing?" "Yes dear Du Cheng, she got on the plane to Beijing at eleven o''clock in the morning." Xiner took a moment to confirm Du Chengs guess. The answer was confirmed. Du Chengs eyes flashed again with a hint of color. His eyesight was only the corner of his eye. But Du Cheng knows that he is definitely correct. Definitely, Du Cheng seems to have believed in the existence of this thing at this moment. sweat. I started working overtime. Continue in the early morning v3 Chapter 206： Pointing Chapter 206 ; I know that Cheng Hao is at the Grand Hyatt Hotel. However, Du Cheng did not mean Ma Wei because Du Cheng basically guessed the purpose of Cheng Hao to come to Beijing this time. Cheng Hao likes to listen to Gu Sixin''s piano music. So this time Cheng Hao appeared here to participate in Gu Sixin''s music. meeting. Therefore, Du Cheng is not in a hurry to find Cheng Hao because Du Cheng knows that he and Cheng Hao have fixed the only thing that makes Du Cheng have some headaches. How should he meet with Cheng Hao or on what occasion? Between Du Cheng and Suo. Porsche also stopped at the door of Yejia Villa and got off the bus with Ye Mei. Du Cheng and Ye Mei went straight to the villa. Noon. Ye Chengtu did not come back, but when Du Cheng and Ye Mei entered the villa door, Ye Chengtu was already back and was sitting on the sand in the hall watching the news. I love ugly heart "Uncle, you are back." Seeing Ye Chengtu Du Cheng naturally is the initiative to say hello. "Ok. Ye Chengtu nodded. Then I pointed to the side of the sand and said to Du Cheng: "Come here, let''s talk." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally would not refuse to sit down directly in the sand beside Ye Chengtu. Ye Mei is walking upstairs with something he bought in the afternoon. How many shares do you have in the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry? After Ye Mei went upstairs, Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng. "80%." Du Cheng did not think that Ye Chengtu would have asked this incident some accidental look at Ye Chengtu and then asked: "Is the uncle a problem with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical?" Ye Chengtu smiled lightly. Said: "There is no one who wants to move Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, but I will help you block it." When I heard Ye Chengtu say that Du Chengs eyes were a little more grateful, He Jia Du Cheng was naturally clear. That is the power behind He Yaoying. Du Cheng originally wondered why He Yaoying would let Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals show up, but there is no indication that it had already been secretly solved by Ye Chengtu. Ye Chengtu said that it is natural that there is no need for Du Cheng to say anything. If that is the case, then it is too much to be born. So I saw Du Chengs contemplation. Ye Chengtu said, Do you have any following? What is your intention to control Zhongheng Pharmaceutical? Are you planning to directly deal with Dujia?" Du Cheng nodded. Very surely said: "Well, with the prospect of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s exhibition, as long as the family does not use the Yin Zhao, I am confident that Tianrong Pharmaceutical can be closed down within two years. Small. For this. Du Cheng''s drought is ready and intended. As long as the two kinds of medicines such as atorvastatin calcium tablets and benzene sulfonate are successfully produced, Du Cheng can use these two drugs to start attacking Du. Its gone. Ye Chengtu knows Du Chengs character and believes that Du Chengs ability is such a certainty that Du Cheng said that he naturally would not go to ask anything but directly said: Do not worry, what is there, I will help you block it. You can do your thing with confidence. If there is any omission in my time, you can use your other things to do the rest. I will help you solve the problem." "Well, I know." Du Chengs point of nodding his head again is basically to let him let go. In this case, he has no longer care about what is flat. Zhiwan After chatting with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng saw that Ye Mei had not gone down and went straight to the room on the third floor. The door to the room is not closed. After Du Cheng gently pushed open, he saw Ye Meizhen sitting in front of a computer and thinking about what was very serious. The things that had just come up from her side have not yet been cleaned up. "Ye Mei, what are you looking at?" Looking at Ye Mei''s serious look. Even the clothes on the body did not change to Du Cheng and asked cautiously toward Du Cheng. Ye Mei is obviously very careful after hearing the voice of Du Cheng. This is the arrival of Du Chengs arrival. The small hand pointed to the computer screen and said: There was a systematic report of the leak in the network. Ill just look at it right away. Du Cheng knows that Ye Meijin is a computer science and technology department. If it wasnt the last time Ye Nanling complained to Du Cheng, Du Cheng couldnt think that Ye Mei had such a profound computer technology. If it wasnt because Ye Nanling had some contradictions with a political enemy in the military academy, I am afraid that Ye Nanling has already arranged Ye Mei into the Academy of Military Sciences instead of the Guard Bureau. And Du Cheng thinks that it is also relieved that when Ye Mei is in the Huangpu Club, he is basically staying in the office every day. I am afraid that he is also studying computer every day. Otherwise, Ye Nanling will definitely not arrange Ye Mei to the door. . Therefore, when I heard Ye Mei, I went straight behind Ye Meis body. Ye Mei naturally trusts Du Cheng. Of course, she doesn''t know how Du Cheng''s computer level thinks Du Cheng is just curious to look at it, so he didn''t say anything more. He turned his eyes back to the number of backgrounds in the computer. Drama. To Du Cheng''s current computer level, basically any problem can be solved very easily for Du Cheng, so Du Cheng just took a look at Ye Mei''s dramas and instructions at a glance to understand where the system''s leaks appeared. . %positive However, Du Cheng is somewhat curious about this system because it is obviously a very powerful defense system. It is the best of all the defense systems that Du Chengmu has seen before. So just look at Du Cheng and basically can confirm this. The defense system must have been the defense system used within the Academy of Military Sciences. Looking at the brow slightly slightly charming Mei Ye. After Du Cheng thought about it, he pointed to the loophole and said to Ye Mei: "Ye Mei should go to this place. You only need to change the instructions." I heard Du Cheng saying that Ye Xing first looked back and looked at Du Chengs eyes. It was obvious that she was a little surprised. So she turned back and looked at the place that Du Cheng just pointed out. Ye Mei quickly showed the problems, which made her eyes more unbelievable. Just look at it and you can see where the vulnerability is obvious. Ye Mei knows that Du Chengs computer level is probably not simple. At least that is far from her, but the business is to be tight, or the first time the instructions and passwords have been modified and saved. After the save, Ye Meixian looked back at Du Cheng and then called out a few questions. There is a military software upgrade core error report and some important issues of system upgrade. Ye Mei is also not polite to directly point to these Du Cheng Ask for advice. Du Cheng immediately opened the door. Naturally, there was no concealment from Ye Mei. So I saw Ye Mei holding so many questions to try to defend myself. I did not keep anything that directly pointed out the problems. Seeing Du Cheng quickly pointed out one problem after another, Ye Meis face gradually got some sluggishness. These problems are more difficult in the computer science and technology department. Even a few experts in the department can''t see the problem at a time. However, there is no difficulty in front of Du Cheng. However, just looking at it is already one of those problems. Pointed out. "Du Cheng did not think that you turned out to be a master. I am afraid that the strength of our computer science technology is not worthy of your shoes. Ye Meis description is very characteristic. However, from her tone, it is obviously not like the so-called The supervisor is up. "If you like, I can teach you." Du Cheng said directly to Ye Mei, who would not hide. As long as there is interest in Ye Mei, Du Cheng does not mind letting Ye Mei come into contact with computer knowledge in the next few years and it seems to be of great help to Ye Mei. Really? I heard Du Cheng say so. Ye Mei suddenly looked excited. "Of course it is true. When did I fool you?" Du Cheng saw Ye Mei''s heart is also a little happy because Du Cheng knows that Ye Mei has a great interest in this from the perspective of Ye Mei, so Du Cheng thought that he should have failed. After accepting it, Du Cheng will open the text according to Xiner''s rationalization of his words and learn to slowly teach Ye Mei~www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, Ye Mei''s personality is not bad. In addition, Du Chengs meticulous explanation is far less than Du Chengs learning, but it is still very fast. I love ugly heart Du Cheng naturally couldn''t teach Ye Mei all at once. Even if Du Cheng was willing, Ye Mei couldn''t learn it, so Du Zhong had only waited until Zhong Xuehua came to eat dinner. Du Cheng only taught a little bit. After stopping, Du Cheng said directly to Ye Mei: "Ye Mei, let me study it first. When I come next time, I will prepare a piece of information about you in this area. When I am not there, you will be there. You can also have a flower for one person." "Ok." Hearing Du Cheng said that Ye Mei naturally would not refuse. Its not too late to go here. Its too sleepy. I slept at six oclock yesterday and slept until less than ten oclock. Khan is now sleepy and cant stop it. Go cold and go to bed first. v3 Chapter 207： Add program Chapter 207 Adding Programs Yuan. After Du Chenggang finished his dinner, the Iron Army led a ticket to the brothers who drove six out of the villas where Ye Family is located. The purpose is naturally very simple. Du Cheng simply has no way to refuse to be dragged by the Iron Army and a ticket brother. Heaven and earth. Ahu was happily followed by him who was originally pulled by Du Du. As a result, I had no choice but to let the Iron Army lead a ticket to the brothers. After going to heaven and being respected for dozens of bottles of beer, Du Cheng returned to the villa with some drunken Ahu. Although it was already nearly twelve o''clock in the evening, but Ye Mei was still sitting in front of the computer in her pajamas and digested what Du was taught her. Its just that such a beautiful scenery, Du Cheng, how to let go of Ye Meixuns rush to the bathroom after a shower, Du Cheng will directly hold Ye Mei from the computer desk and walk toward the big bed. Ye Meixian is struggling. Then it was a slap in the eyes of Du Chengs eyes and the fascinating beauty. It is full of the meaning of each soul. Night madness. Under the flattery of Ye Meis madness, Du Cheng did not know how many times he had asked for the storm of Du Chengs incomparable satisfaction. Ye Mei was soft and fell on the soft bed and fell asleep. Du Cheng left Ye Mei and did not wake up or said that Ye Mei simply did not want to wake up. After leaving Yejia, Du Cheng took a taxi directly to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel where Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi lived. When Duan arrived at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel, it was just ten o''clock in the morning. Gu Jiayi had already gotten up. Gu Sixin is working on the concert for the evening, and the piano Su Xueru and Zhang Huan went out to prepare for the concert. It was Gu Jiayi who opened the door to Du Cheng. "I finally came to Sixin. I want you to think crazy." Gu Jiayi pointed out that the piano room that was specially arranged for Gu Sixin said softly to Du Cheng, but she was very happy. "You don''t want me?" Du Cheng gently closed the door and then grabbed Gu Jiayi and pressed the other person to the wall to kiss the other''s lips, and then asked softly to her. Gu Jiayi was shocked by Du Chengs action and took over Du Chengs action to make Gu Jiayis heart beat. Because Du Chengs palm didnt know when its covered her chest and the other hands palm was sliding towards her skirt. Gu Jiayi knows that Du Chenghui is so bold and afraid that Gu Sixin suddenly ran out of her pretty face and suddenly filled with a nervous look. After Du Chengs big eyes, she quickly left the Du Hans arms and left but only on the face. It is already a little more blush. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be so anxious. He just wanted to make a slight excitement. Gu Jiayi had already seen Gu Jiayi rushing away and the face of the graceful and moving back Du Cheng was full of smiles. Sure enough, as Gu Jiayi said, Gu Sixin saw that Du Chengs arrival of the piano did not practice and went straight to Du Chengs arms. However, Gu Sixins face was only fleeing with Du Chengs hug. Hiding in the side of Gu Jiayi. "How are you prepared for the night?" My love heart Looking at the moving appearance of Gu Sixin and the feelings expressed by Gu Sixin''s simple movements, I can say that I am very comfortable. "Well, I have already rehearsed yesterday and there should be no problem." Gu Sixin nodded this time and she was very prepared. Ten thousand As for the venue. Originally located in the Music Hall of Zhongshan Park, it was only after the location was announced that the wave of opposition from the fans on the Internet was overwhelming. The reason is that the number of people in the Zhongshan Park Concert Hall is too small. Later, at the suggestion of Zhang Huanhua, the venue of the concert was changed to a national stadium that can accommodate 80,000 to 100,000 people. Because of this, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua had already left the door early because the new venue was too big. It takes a lot of time to just arrange it, and today is the last day. Naturally, it can''t be sloppy. Although the National Stadium''s fixed seats and temporary seats add up to nearly 100,000, the nearly 100,000 tickets are only sold out in the previous three days, and even many oxen are starting to speculate. The ordinary 80-dollar rear seat has already fired more than 600 seats in the hands of the yellow cattle and the closer the seat in front. The higher the speculation, especially the seat in the front row, which is priced at 3,000, is nearly 10,000. But even so. There are still many people who buy the scalper tickets. This shows how the concert of Gu Sixin is so popular. "Du Cheng. I plan to add a program temporarily in the evening." After simply introducing the location of this event with Du Cheng. Gu Sixin asked for Du Cheng, looking forward to it. "You are the protagonist. You want to increase the program. Why do you want to show your cigars? Its just a smile. Its just that the words in the brain are suddenly flashing. Its already clear what Gu Sixin wants to arrange. Sure enough, Du Chengs expectation is correct. He said that Gu Sixin said that she was carrying her pure and beautiful beauty and said to Du Cheng: "This matter requires you to promise because this temporary program is related to you." Seeing the cute appearance of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng couldn''t help but reach out and touch her soft show. Then he asked: "Do you want me to go on stage to play one?" "Yeah." Gu Sixin ordered a little head to see Du Cheng did not refuse, she was naturally very happy. Du Cheng did not refuse to mean to whisper: "Well, anyway, I promised to create a piece of music for the Xinxin Charity Foundation, then play it tonight." "Du Cheng, have you created it?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin was very excited and asked. Ten thousand Even Gu Jiayi, who is on the sidelines, is looking forward to Du Cheng. "You will know the secret night. Small Du Chengs mysterious smile was not revealed. He didn''t need to prepare anything at all because Xiner had already prepared Du Cheng for a love of the sky. The more beautiful piano music is just this piano piece, but it is not like Gu Sixin''s style, so Du Cheng has never been. Jiao Sixin is small, but he has no problem talking about it. In the afternoon, Du Cheng stayed in the hotel to accompany Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua until 5:00 pm, which was rushed back. The excited look from Su Xuerus face is not difficult to see. This preparation should be very smooth. I love ugly heart In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that there is Peng Yuhua. There is also the special identity of Gu Sixin. Everything is naturally a green light. In this case, it is very smooth to prepare for the natural walk. After waiting for the family to have a hearty dinner, Du Cheng and others immediately took the two military vehicles that Peng Yuhua transferred from the Armed Police Brigade. Although the concert was held at 8 o''clock in the evening, when Du Cheng and others arrived, the entire national gymnasium was crowded with people. Its almost like a crowd of people. This concert received the "strong support" of the police. A total of nearly 200 police officers maintained order at the scene. Although it looks a bit messy, it is very orderly. Du Cheng and others were in the back door of the National Stadium and then entered the backstage of this stadium. The concert crew of this concert was already waiting for a long time after Gu Sixin arrived. It was taken away by the makeup artist, Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua followed by Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. However, the faces of both of them are full of expectation. After all, this is Gu Sixin''s first personal concert and it is still Du Cheng in a stadium of such a large scale. I can''t help but feel a little excited. At about 7:30 in the evening, the entire national gymnasium was full of people, whether it was 80,000 seats in a fixed seat or 20,000 in a temporary seat. At first glance, it can be said that the sea of ??people is very spectacular. At 8 o''clock in the evening, under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, the music will begin on time. Gu Sixin, who is dressed like a princess in a fairy tale, walks slowly to the stage in the center of the stadium. All the lights are extinguished at this moment. Only one light illuminates the same as Gu Sixin~www.novelhall.com~ Everyones eyes are on this moment. Gusins applause and cheers can be said to be one after another. The waves are extremely warm. Gu Sixin can now say that he is more and more aware of the style of the world in the eyes of 100,000 people. Always keep a sweet and pure smile, there is no such thing as a market. When Gu Sixin sat in front of the piano, the sound around him stopped at this moment. With the sound of Gu Sixin''s first note, the sound of the music was officially kicked off. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi looked at the scene outside the window. Gu Jiayi looked at Gu Sixin''s eyes full of excitement and arrogance. Du Cheng was searching for the whole stadium. Although it seems that it is a sea of ??people at a glance, it is not too difficult to find someone with Du Chengs powerful vision. Sure enough, in less than a minute, Du Chengs gaze has fallen on one person and one person. sweat. I only got up at nine o''clock before I got up and rushed to the code. There is another one around 12 o''clock. v3 Chapter 208： Beating heart Chapter 208 Beating Heart Jiang Chengs guess is correct. Cheng Hao really came to Beijing to watch Gu Sixin''s sound and noise. Moreover, Cheng Hao still sat in front of the front row closest to Gu Sixin, so Du Cheng was not too difficult to find the departure. In exchange for a flight attendant, Cheng Hao is very beautiful to wear today. The pink and tender flower color dress is designed from the front to the back of the wooden ear. The three-dimensional design makes the rich wooden ear add a little cute temperament and slightly high waist design. The split-length waistline extends from the front to the back 1 to create a cute bow and reveals the long, charming calf of Cheng Hao. It can be said that if Gu Sixin did not attract everyone''s attention on the stage, Cheng Hao is definitely qualified to be the focus of tonight. Looking at Cheng Hao''s touching face and the faint feeling of falling in the eyes, Du Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little more strange. Du Cheng was very keen to know what kind of expression would be like when he saw him appear. Although he will cast a mask on the scene, but as long as the familiar person will definitely recognize Du Cheng''s Du Cheng believe that Cheng Hao will recognize him. In Du Cheng''s thoughts, the concert was warmly carried out in a cheerful atmosphere. Everyone was addicted to Gu Sixin''s fascinating music and even ignored the passage of time. Gu Sixin''s last "Love of the Sky" directly detonated the most of the entire concert. After Gu Sixin stopped, the applause could be said to be frenetic. just. This is only the beginning for Gu Sixin. After taking over the ceremonial microphone, Gu Sixin looked around all the fans in the stadium. First of all, thank you: "Tonight''s concert, thank you for your support to Sixin. Thank you, Dalai." Gu Sixins thanks to the somewhat weak applause suddenly became more enthusiastic. In this warmth, Gu Sixin went on to say: Tonights concert, there is a hidden program in the show, now please use the applause. Welcome to the most important and important person for Sixin After saying that Gu Sixins hand is pointing to the exit of the background, the lighting engineer will also turn off the lights again. Only one light was left at the exit of the background. At this time, Du Cheng, who was replaced by a luxurious tuxedo, slowly came out from the backstage. The luxurious Yan brush people set off Du Cheng''s elegant temperament. Although Du Cheng wears a mask on his face but has no influence, it is a bit more mysterious. All the fans in Du Chengs presence in the background were first silenced and then burst into more fanatical applause. Gu Sixin has a boyfriend''s business on the Internet is no secret, and there are a large number of fans of Gu Sixin appealing to the netizen to give Gu Sixin''s mysterious boyfriend a quiet world. If anyone has any report on this, all netizens will Block it. The most exaggerated thing is that there is a well-known domestic newspaper that originally wanted to increase sales by Shantou. However, the sales of newspapers and magazines that have been reported on the report have been greatly weakened and even attacked on the Internet. The official website of the newspaper was directly blacked out by hackers. This anomalous phenomenon can be described as almost identical but very effective. So basically no media is willing to report this matter, but other reports about Gu Sixin''s music on the game have been sold. In particular, Gu Sixins remarks at the news conference made all the netizens look forward to Du Chengs upcoming dreams that can be compared with the Love of the Sky. www.novelhall.com~ In this craze, there is a person who is somewhat out of place. Cheng Hao looked incredulously at Du Cheng. She only recognized Du Cheng at first sight because Du Chengs gaze fell on her when she looked at Du Cheng. Cheng Hao thought that there were countless kinds of people who could meet each other. However, Cheng Hao did not think that her meeting with Du Cheng would actually be under such circumstances. "Du Cheng Du Cheng. He is Gu Sixin''s mysterious boyfriend Du Cheng!!!" Cheng Hao is not stupid. At this moment, she has already guessed Du Chengs identity. Although she had heard about Gu Sixins report in the past, it was only at that time that Cheng Hao did not pay any attention to Du Chengs name but at the moment. But suddenly I thought about it. This makes Cheng Hao''s heart change at the moment very incomparably complicated. Cheng Hao was very excited because Cheng Hao didn''t think that he could really meet Du Cheng again. The encounter between the two people is undoubtedly a confirmation that it is indeed a fate between her and Du Cheng. And its still the kind of fat that allows Cheng to be willing to give up anything. v3 Chapter 209： Evening party When Jiang Cheng and others returned to the hotel, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening, but Du Cheng did not go back to the upstairs suite but went to a small bar in the hotel to celebrate and then returned to the building. On the suite. The suite originally had three rooms, but there was only one of the two remaining Gu Jiayixin who had been changed to the piano room. They just happened to be a copy of every two people. % Under this circumstance, Du Cheng had to set a room for himself. Just let Du Cheng be speechless. After the concert, I dont know who was leaking. The news that Gu Sixin lived here was spread. There were dozens of vacant hotels that were even booked by the phone. When I went to the reservation, the last room was just booked by phone. In desperation, Du Cheng had to make a phone call to Gu Jiayi to tell her to go to another hotel and then left the hotel directly. My love is now Ducheng originally intended to fight Yejia Villa, but after thinking about it, Du Cheng finally let the driver send him to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Du Cheng did not call Cheng Hao but directly invaded the system of Grand Hyatt Hotel to find Cheng Hao''s room number. This is a breeze for Du Cheng. The car has not yet been checked by the Grand Hyatt Hotel Du Cheng. So after getting off the bus and entering the hotel, Du Cheng went directly to the Grand Hyatt Deluxe Room on the 12th floor. Standing in the heart of the deluxe room, Du Chengs heart was also a bit excited, but Du Cheng still raised his hand and gently rang the doorbell of the suite. When the doorbell rang for a while, the voice of walking came. Du Cheng just listened to the sound and knew that Cheng Hao had stood behind the door and was looking at himself through the burglar. Immediately after the door was pulled open, Cheng Haos beautiful and suffocating face was also in front of Du Chengs eyes. Perhaps because of the net shower, Cheng Haos body was just wearing a pink sleep. skirt. The soft and perfect body of the material is undoubted. And above her pretty face is full of incredible look. Apparently she did not think that Du Cheng would find it here. Looking at Du Chengs smiling face, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng in an incredible tone: How do you know that I live here? I searched all the hotels in Beijing and found you. It is." Du Cheng smiled and answered a very false lie. "I believe you are strange. small. Cheng Hao naturally knows that Du Cheng is telling lies, but she is very happy and very sweet. "You don''t let me in?" Du Cheng pointed to the door and said. Cheng Hao''s pretty face was red but it was letting some of Du Cheng came in and shut the door. Only when the door was closed, Cheng Hao felt a pair of big hands holding her soft waist and then surrounded her with a gentle embrace. Du Cheng tightly squatting on Cheng Hao, just through a layer of soft nightdress cloth Du Cheng can clearly feel the softness of Cheng Hao''s body and the amazing elasticity of the abundance on the chest, so that Du Cheng is a bit dry. It is Cheng Hao who did not wear underwear Du Cheng or even felt that the point on her chest was on his chest. Du Cheng just wanted to hold a hug. At this time, Du Cheng did not want to move his hands. After Cheng Haos long dry breath took a deep breath of the fragrance, Du Chengs face was satisfied and Cheng Hao, who was already in his arms, said: Now you believe that between us Is there really a fate?" Although it was a question, Du Cheng knew that he himself had already believed in this fate. It is not a simple fate to sum up the fact that the two can still meet again in a different place without any hints and hints. "Forbearance" Cheng Hao nodded very seriously. She had already believed in the fate at the moment she saw Du Cheng in the gym. At this moment, she was completely convinced of this fate. "Then, will you promise me anything?" Seeing Cheng Hao nodded Du Cheng''s face, the satisfied smile was thicker and then whispered to Cheng Hao. "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded again, but the pretty face was buried in Du Chengs arms and could not look at Du Chengs eyes. Looking at Cheng Hao''s incomparably charming look Du Cheng directly took her up and walked toward the sand in the hall. Cheng Hao originally thought that Du Cheng wanted to make a bad subconscious and had to reach out to resist. But when she pushed her hand to Du Chengs chest, she was now very soft and put her body on the sand and Duan herself. It is sitting aside. However, Du Cheng was smiling and looking at Cheng Haos Cheng Hao, who was puzzled and blushing. See Du Cheng does not speak, just look at his own Cheng Hao and whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng Gu Sixin is your girlfriend right?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and he did not need to hide anything. "Is your piano really taught by you?" Cheng Hao then asked the tone of voice full of incredible. Du Cheng smiled without answering but asked: "What do you say?" "I don''t believe it!" Cheng Hao said, shaking his head and then eating and laughing: "Unless you play it for me now." Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao would say so suddenly that there was some speechless voice: "How can I play without piano?" "I have a way to do this as long as you are willing to play me." I can listen to it, I have to listen to the "edge" Cheng Cheng see Du Cheng did not refuse the meaning of the face, suddenly filled with an excited look and said with great certainty. "Ok." My love is now in the heart of Du Cheng, nodding his head and not rejecting it correctly. This is because the name that Du Cheng specifically changed for Cheng Hao is equal to that played by Cheng Hao. "That''s waiting." Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng promised to leave a sentence and then flew back to his room. After a few minutes, Cheng Hao changed his clothes and walked out. It was Du Chengs skirt that he saw in the gymnasium was very beautiful. "We want to go out?" Du Cheng asked some unexpected questions but stood up. "Well, let''s go." Cheng Hao gently nodded and thought about it and then went to Du Chengs side. Some of the reddishes rolled up Du Chengs arm and then said: I took you to a place where you can only play I listen alone." Looking at Cheng Hao, like the bird''s appearance, Du Cheng''s eyes are also a little more gentle and softly replied: "Well, let''s go." After Du Jun, he left the suite directly with Cheng Hao. After leaving the hotel, Cheng Hao and Du Cheng took a taxi and Cheng Hao reported a place name to the taxi driver. Junyi Ecological Villa Park heard the name of Cheng Haos taxi. The driver of the taxi was obviously surprised. He looked at the beauty and the ultimate Cheng Hao and looked at Du Cheng, who was dressed in luxury and temperament. It seemed to be a bit of enlightenment and then Did not say anything to drive directly to the Junyi Ecological Villa Park. Although the driver did not say anything, the meaning of the eyes was Du Cheng. Obviously, the driver must have thought that Cheng Hao was being taken care of by himself and everything was naturally because of the Junyi Ecological Villa Garden. Du Cheng has heard of Junyi Ecological Villa Park because it was the most popular in the first ecological villa area in China. At that time, Du Cheng still lived in Dujia and heard that Du Enming said that it was only a dozen years. In the past, the same place in the country that is in the top villa area can live in it without an asset of less than one billion. I want to see Duan Chengs accidents and look at Cheng Hao. Although Du Cheng has long known that Cheng Haos family may not be simple, but at this moment Du Cheng knows that he has underestimated some. Looking at Du Cheng''s gaze, he just smiled very elegantly but didn''t say much. After about half an hour, the taxi stopped outside the gate of a villa area. The gate of the villa area was hung high above the signboard of the Junyi Ecological Villa Park~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng paid the fare and then Cheng Hao got out of the car and walked with Cheng Hao to the gate of the villa. This is an advanced villa park protection measure. It is naturally excellent. If there is no access permit, the vehicle cannot enter the villa area. If the outsider wants to enter, he must register in the security room. If the process is not registered, she just took out a card from the bag in her hand and gently brushed the security guards on the machine and put the two in. Du Cheng did not ask anything because Du Cheng had already guessed that after a few passes, he and Cheng Hao entered the villa area. As an ecologically-oriented villa in China, the ecological greening work of the Junyi Ecological Villa Park is naturally in place. A huge lake in the villa area appears in the front of Du Cheng and on both sides. It is a patch of grass and a garden with a small piece of forest to a villa that does not see any one. Cheng Hao did not say anything but directly took Du Chengs arm and walked toward the villa area. v3 Chapter 210： solo The knife-shaped ecological field is very large. There are two roads in Pudong to Beyond. There are two more one-to-one sauces and one along the lake. At this time, it was already at 12 o''clock in the evening. The entire villa park was very quiet. It was also possible to hear some screams of insects and bugs. From time to time, there was a bliss of the breeze on the lake. And Cheng Hao walked like this, although he did not speak, but Du Chengs heart felt very fulfilling and satisfied, but if he spoke, it would destroy this artistic conception. After two or six minutes of walking, Du Chengcheng saw that the first villa was built on the lakeside. Half of the villa was half on the water. The style of the villa in the overall style of the land was very beautiful. Then Du Cheng and I saw several villas in succession, but they were all very open. They were integrated with the forest. They were integrated with the lawn and the garden. All of them were beautiful. However, these are not the purpose of Cheng Hao. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came to the door of a duplex villa. This is a villa formed by a hill. The only villa in Du Chengs villas that has been seen here is a Chinese-style villa. However, the villa is a piece of black paint and even a little bit of light. At least the lights at the main entrance of the villa are lit. "I am going to open the door." After stopping the footsteps, I gently let go of Du Chengs arm and then walked directly toward the gate of the villa. Or the card before the process is just holding the card on the door and brushing the door of the villa to open it on its own. At the same time, the lamp on the top of the villa door is also self-illuminated. It is very scientific and very user-friendly. "Du Cheng, let''s go in." After the gate was opened, Cheng Hao again turned to Dutt and she herself took the lead in entering the villa. Du Cheng did not say anything but quietly followed Cheng Hao. After entering the villa gate, the first appearance in the front of Du Cheng is an area. I am afraid that the hall with more than 100 square meters is full of classical style. The decoration material with vine wood as the main decoration is full of antique taste. The only regret is that many The front of the furniture was covered with a layer of white cloth, but it was somewhat destructive. Cheng Hao did not rush into the room, but stood in the hall and carefully glanced at the layout of the hall, full of nostalgic look. Xu Chengcheng suddenly said: "I grew up here when I was a child, but now I rarely come back." Looking at Cheng Hao''s look Du Cheng knows that there must be some stories in it, but Du Cheng did not ask just a smile because he is not a curious person. He did not say anything if he did not say it. Looking at the face of Du Cheng''s face, the feelings of Cheng Hao''s eyes were a little bit more sweet smiles and said: "Let''s take me to the piano room." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then walked with Cheng Hao to the second floor of the villa. The villa does not adopt the design of the middle building. Therefore, the area of ??the second floor of the villa is also very large. In the middle, there is also a hall but it is much smaller than the first floor. On the side of the hall is an area with more than 30 square meters. There is a black piano in the piano room. Some of the piano''s songs are obviously old and have a layer of dust on them. It should have been a long time since no one has moved. "This is the piano that I played when I was practicing piano. But I didn''t have the talent to practice four pianos. When I didn''t play well, I didn''t practice it later." Cheng Hao explained it very simply and then changed the cloth and carefully wiped the piano. If you talk about talent, then Du Cheng is actually not boring in this aspect. Du Cheng will also want to practice the piano. Du Cheng is now how he practiced and even practiced. Although the keys of the play are correct. However, after the pop-up, it was always out of tune, so after playing a few times, Du Cheng basically did not touch. Of course, this thing Du Fu naturally would not say it. Seeing Cheng Hao wiping the piano Du Cheng also moved around. After finishing the dust on the piano, Du Cheng sat directly on the seat in front of the piano and smiled and looked at Cheng Wei. "The next "edge" I want to dedicate to the most beautiful Miss Cheng." Thank you. Cheng Hao gently responded with a hint of sweetness. Du Cheng is letting Xiner control his body and bounce the "lover in the fairy tale" that he renamed. Although the piano is old but the sound quality is excellent and in this quiet environment, Its crisp and moving. And the beautiful and beautiful piano sound was also quickly entered into it. Unconsciously. Cheng Hao''s pretty face! Bu is also the beginning;) The hole is a happy look. A man who is willing to play the piano for her is still a very unique piece of music that has made Cheng Hao deeply involved. The thoughts of each note that is carried by Du Cheng are drifting far away. There is also a scene with Du Cheng who is with her parents. It is a young and beautiful woman sitting next to her and watching the love color of her playing the piano.This is a slow return to God. I dont know when there are some red and red in her eyes. When Du Chengs gaze looks at her, the two crystal clear tears are followed. Her beautiful face slid straight down. Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze, Cheng Hao gently wiped away the tears in his eyes and then whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng thank you. small. "The idiots still need to say something thank you and this "margin" is actually played for you." Du Cheng knew that there were some other things in Cheng Haos eyes, but Du Cheng still whispered comfortably. Cheng Hao was gently gathered in the arms of Du Cheng and then raised his head and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I won you a prize, but you can''t make it bad?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and then lightly Lightly lowered his head and gently kissed Cheng Hao. At this moment, Du Cheng did not want to destroy the tranquility. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not stay in the villa for a long time. They only stayed for a while and then left their hands. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao returned to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Cheng was originally very happy, but after waiting for the return to the hotel, Cheng Haos pretty face was a bit more nervous. "Duo Cheng or else I will help you set a room?" The original Cheng Hao thought that Du Cheng only came to look for her and then went back to Gu Sixin. After all, Gu Sixin was also in Beijing, but Cheng Hao did not think that Du Cheng actually went with her. I got off the bus and told her very simply that he had no place to sleep tonight to stay here for one night. "Don''t you say that you will promise me if you don''t say anything? Do you want to go back?" Du Cheng smiled and looked at Cheng Hao and asked deliberately. "It''s not just this." Cheng Hao was nervous for a while but couldn''t find a word. "Do not worry, I will not mess with you, I will sleep with you at most. You will promise me if you don''t say anything. This is not necessary." Du Cheng gently tongues, and the delicate little nose is no longer. When Gu Cheng returned, he did not care about Chengs opposition and walked directly toward the hotels thin shoulders. Hearing that Du Cheng said that Du Chengyings face in his arms was red, it was a mess. However, Du Cheng is not in the process of defrauding. When the last time in the exhibition hotel, the mood of the two people is not correct, so that the emotions control the other side and now calm down, Du Cheng naturally will not let control. Du Cheng is very clear that he feels like Cheng Hao at most. For the time being, I can''t say that it is love. After all, the time spent with each other is too little and too little. And like to be different from love. If you like a flower, you will pick it. But if you love a flower, you will only care for it to make her grow better. Du Cheng does not want to be a person who only picks flowers. So if you really want to make substantial progress with Cheng Haosheng, Du Cheng will choose to love her after her ~www.novelhall.com~ and there are two other points. I will not touch Cheng Hao for the time being. The first point is that Gu Sixin is not like Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi. Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi will choose to be their own lover because of the special relationship. Cheng Hao is different. Du Cheng also does not want to treat Cheng Hao as a lover. Therefore, Du Cheng needs to get Gu Sixins consent is fine. The second point is Cheng Haos identity and family. It is only from the side of Cheng Hao that Du Cheng has been sure that Cheng Hao has a very rich family. It is not known why Cheng Hao will go to the flight attendant Du Cheng. In the case of not wanting Cheng Hao to be a lover, Du Cheng also needs to solve the problem of how to pass the process to his family. Both of these points are very important. It is also the case that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are likely to be together when the two hurdles between Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have passed. It seems that it is only the second. I am sweating overtime. I dont know if there will be more chapters in the evening, but there will be explanations later in the chapter. v3 Chapter 211： Rare and pure With the heart of the sky. Cheng Hao and Du Chengtong returned to the 12th floor of Hao Hao Qiao Liu. Looking at Cheng Haos opening of the door, Du Chengs heart was soft and afraid that when he couldnt resist waiting for him, Du Cheng would whisper Cheng Hao said: "Well, I am going to lie to you before I almost go back to sleep." "Well, I heard Du Cheng say so. Cheng Hao can be said to be relieved. After all, she never slept with a man. She still has a lot of pressure on her. After all, it is not like the last time in the exhibition hotel. At that time, she was drunk and there was no such feeling at the moment. Just somehow Cheng Haos heart has a feeling of loss. "Good rest and good night." Looking at Cheng Haos relaxed face, Du Chengs face was a little more sly, and then he turned and walked straight toward the elevator. Looking at Du Cheng''s back and leaving, Cheng Hao suddenly felt that the feeling of loss became more and more intense and very uncomfortable. Du Cheng was about to enter the elevator. Cheng Hao suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng can you not? go. "You are not afraid of me making it bad?" Hearing Cheng Hao''s call, Du Cheng turned around but his face was a little more smile. "I believe in micro. Cheng Hao bite the bite jade teeth and whispered. I heard Cheng Hao say so. Du Chengs smile on his face was a bit stronger, but he turned around and turned poison to Cheng. Cheng Hao gently rolled up Du Chengs arm and walked into the deluxe room, but her pretty face was still full of shame. After entering the deluxe room, Cheng Cheng took her nightdress and entered the bathroom. It was obviously going to change clothes, and Du Cheng was sitting on the sand in the room and watching the TV. Cheng Hao obviously still has some clothes to change, but it took ten minutes. When she came out, she was replaced with the nightdress she had seen before Du Cheng. But this time, Cheng Hao did not. The faint chest line that takes off the tattoo is printed on the soft material. "I am fine, I am going to sleep first." Seeing that Du Cheng was looking at his own way, his face was redder and then walked straight toward the soft bed and quickly buried it in the bed. Looking at Cheng Hao that is moving. Du Cheng was a bit of an index finger, but it was quickly suppressed by Du Cheng. And he himself went inside the bathroom. This deluxe room has a new robe that is prepared for a man and a woman in the bathroom. If you use it, you will have to pay for it. Du Cheng did not bring pajamas to naturally use the nightgown that can only be prepared by the hotel. The gown is brand new, but it makes Du Cheng feel relieved. After changing the clothes, Du Chen simply washed it and then returned to the room and then turned off the TV, leaving only a dim light wall lamp to retain some light. On the bed, Cheng Cheng was lying still at the edge of the bed and buried in the bed. Wang Ducheng gently went to bed and thought that he did not want to directly take Cheng Hao from the edge of the bed and hugged it directly into his arms. "Take you up again" Cheng Hao exclaimed that the body is even more stiff. Obviously it is extremely nervous. I don''t dare to look at Du Cheng. Feeling that the mid-range Cheng Haos nervous appearance Du Cheng is tightly gripping Cheng Haos petite body while feeling the softness and gentleness of Cheng Haos delicate body, and the comfort is very comfortable in Cheng Hao. Whispered in the ear: "I just want to sleep with you and don''t be nervous." I love you, "Yeah." Hearing the gentle voice of Du Cheng, the heart of the shackle was finally loose. After a slight response, the small face was lifted from the bed, but she did not dare to look back at Du Cheng. I felt that Cheng Haos body was not as tight as before. Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao was also relaxed and then whispered to Cheng Hao: Well, we slept and said that Du Cheng directly gave control of the body. Xiner asked her to help herself sleep. "Good night Cheng Hao felt Du Cheng''s "safe" face on the face of a little more happiness and Du Cheng''s warm embrace made her feel very comfortable and unconsciously sleepy. go with. Because it is staying at the hotel. Therefore, Du Cheng did not force himself to wake up at five o''clock, but hugged Cheng Hao to sleep until 7 o''clock in the morning. In the arms, Cheng Hao still sleeps sweet and sweet. The woman who sleeps is the more beautiful the woman, the more she likes to sleep. The reason is that the woman is sleeping because she was sleeping last night and has a gentle embrace. It is the extreme sweetness of sleeping. Moreover, Cheng Hao, who was sleeping, was still very comfortable moving toward Du Chengs arms and apparently wanted to find a more comfortable posture. Its just that Cheng Haos sleep listening action is small for Du Cheng, who just got back from Xins body. Its full of Dans confession because Cheng Haos movement is exactly what her round hips Du Cheng can be very clear. It feels that Cheng Haos pretty buttocks are tightly attached to his small waist after moving, and his own slightly dizzy is that the morning hot is just in the middle of Cheng Haos two beautiful buttocks. . The incomparable feeling of the stock is the moment of attacking Du Chengs heart. Du Cheng can obviously feel that the thing under his body is rapidly becoming bigger and then completely completes the two beautiful buttocks of Cheng Hao. between. The incomparably soft and inclusive feeling made Du Cheng almost comfortable. And Cheng Hao in his sleep. I feel that my hips are being twitched with some difficulty. Cheng Hao is not writhing. Such a twist made Du Cheng that the heat that was already going to be congested suddenly hardened. The friction between the twists made Du Cheng''s incomparable comfort and also ignited the fire in Du Cheng. I felt that the head was a little wrong. Although Cheng Haos beautiful buttocks had brought a strong sense of comfort, Du Cheng was the first to remove his lower body and slowly let go of Cheng Hao. See Cheng Wei, "It seems. The face that did not respond to Du Cheng also floated a helpless smile and then went out of bed and walked directly into the bathroom. In fact, Cheng Hao woke up when she twisted her hips for the second time. Although she did not go through the personnel, she could still understand what was behind her p-hip and what made her scare. If it is not Du Cheng and the departure of the world, I am afraid that her red, red, and red face will be able to seep out. I love the ugly heart in the bathroom. Du Cheng directly rushed into a cold shower. He naturally knows that Cheng Hao has already woken up. Because in that Xuan Du Cheng, it is very obvious that Cheng Haos body is stiff, but Du Cheng and Didn''t say it because it wouldn''t be so embarrassing. After the shower was finished. Du Cheng directly put on his own clothes and walked out of the bathroom. "Do Du Cheng have to go?" Cheng Hao apparently knew that Du Cheng had to go, so he did not sleep, but sat on the mattress with his quilt and looked at Du Cheng and asked softly. Du Cheng gently loosened the head without deliberately drying and said: "Well, I am going back to the market today? Xiaokui bow did not immediately think about it. Instead, after thinking about it, I asked Du Cheng: "When are you going back?" "Noon or afternoon." Du Cheng wants to ask Gu Jiayi to know that because Du Cheng is definitely going back with Gu Jiayi. "Then there will be a flight to Paris tomorrow, I will go back in the morning." Cheng Hao thought that Du Cheng was going back with Gu Sixin. In order not to go back to Du Cheng, she decided to go back in advance. "I will send you, I have nothing to do later." I heard Cheng Hao say so. Du Cheng was not in a hurry to find Gu Jiayi but stayed. Cheng Hao just ate after breakfast and then sat down with Du Cheng and went to the airport and Du Cheng cherished and then went directly to the plane. Du Chengmu sent the plane to the Ritz-Carlton after leaving the airport. When Du Cheng arrived. Its already more than nine in the morning, and Gu Jiayi is helping Gu Sixin to pack things~www.novelhall.com~The performance of Beijing is over. Gu Sixin will fly to the next stop, which is the second tour in Shanghai. The time is three days later. Because time is a bit dense. Therefore, Gu Sixin originally wanted to go back to the city and the preparations were cancelled. I have to prepare to go up. Gu Sixin needs to pack more things, so Du Cheng arrived and joined the team. When the things are all packed, the time is close to noon. Du Cheng and others at the Ritz-Carlton simply ate after lunch and then directly took two military vehicles that were temporarily transferred from Peng Yuhua to the airport. After watching Gu Sixin take the plane to Shanghai, Du Cheng also left the capital with Gu Jiayi and flew to the city. v3 Chapter 212： 灭青帮(上) If you are willing to talk about the piano exhibition, I believe that you are the most outstanding pianist in the world. Gu Jiayi, sitting next to Du Cheng in the head bow of the plane, looked at Du Cheng with a look of admiration and then said a little pity. "That is not my dream, I know that I will smile." Then went on to say: "This road is more suitable for Sixin. You should not underestimate her talent. Maybe one day you will be in fact. The real talent of Sixin may still be above me. I heard that Du Cheng was so highly praised that Gu Sixins pretty face was a little more gratified. In this respect, she naturally believed in Du Chengs. Du admitted that Gu Sixin had this ability. Gu Jiayi is naturally full of expectations. "No matter how successful Sixin is, the foundation of everything is that you helped her." This is Gu Jiayi is very convinced, so she said very seriously. Du Cheng smiled. However, he is actually very much looking forward to it. Looking at the talents shown by Gu Sixin, Du Cheng knows that what he said is not a false statement. At least Gu Sixins current exhibition has already been out of Du Chengs expectation. Maybe Gu Sixin will grow up if he gives Gu Sixin several years of exhibition time. To the realm that Du Cheng can''t imagine. Looking at the face of Du Chengs smile, Gu Jiayi is also smiling. However, during the smile, Gu Jiayi apparently remembered what directly Du Cheng asked: "I have asked Du Feng Tang Feng to talk about the motor association and invite us to join the motor association. How do you see it? Xiao Tangfeng Have found Du Cheng naturally will not give up the opportunity to find Gu Jiayi, but Tang Feng is also a good intention. After all, Rongxin Motor Company belongs to a new enterprise and joins the Motor Association. It is definitely a great benefit for a new company. I love the heart. "If Tang Feng has another invitation, you will directly refuse it. The motor association is good but it is not suitable for us." Du Cheng bluntly refused to say that Rongxin Motor Company joined the Motor Association seems to be very good, but for Du Cheng, it will become a limit to limit the exhibition of Rongxin Motor. "Ok. Xiao Gu Jiayi nodded, although the heart was somewhat puzzled, but Du Cheng said that she would not say much more, not to mention that she did not join the motor association. Moreover, the construction of Rongxin Motor Co., Ltd. has not completed the overall process and it will take more than a month. It is too early to say that it has joined the Motor Association. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi returned to the No. 15 villa, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. However, Du Cheng did not return to the villa but drove directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Before going. Du Cheng had a phone call to Lin Zhongling and other Du Cheng. Lin Zhongling has been waiting for Du Cheng under the company''s main building. Du Cheng did not go to the office, but accompanied by Lin Zhongling went to the production workshop. Because the company''s new three production lines have come back and installed, Du Cheng wants to see it on the spot. And Lin Zhongling. He walked to Du Cheng and said the performance of the company in these days. During these two days, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical received another order of nearly 60 million and the outside market responded well. Sales everywhere were extremely hot. In the case of last resort, Lin Zhongling had to use limited distribution. Otherwise, it would be completely unsold in the company''s current production line. Fortunately, the new production line has returned. Moreover, Lin Zhongling has been prepared to increase the number of people in the workshop to learn as long as the new production line comes back. After Lin Zhongling reported the situation in these days, Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling also came to the gate of the production workshop. Although there is only one floor in the production workshop, it is the largest building in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. It is also the place with the largest number of employees. At the glance, hundreds of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals in the production workshop are busy with the new The three production lines are networked. It''s just in the stage of trial production, but even the efficiency of such a new production line has passed those old production lines and the number of people required for operation is much less. This is also the reason why Du Cheng wants to replace all the old production lines in it. Because the old production lines are all in history, they can''t keep up with the pace of modernization. Naturally, they need to be cleaned up. And when the second batch of production lines come back, the production of the ten latest production lines will definitely not be able to keep up with the sale. However, even Du Gong is very satisfied with the current situation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Most of the employees are full of enthusiasm. Under Du Chengs instructions, all the occupations of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical have improved this small cooking. Naturally, I am more eager to see the three new production lines. Du Chengrang Lin Zhongling urged a few other production lines to leave the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has now entered a state of steady progress. Basically, no peers can threaten Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals. Therefore, as long as it is not secretly made by the people, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will definitely grow up with amazing degrees. This is exactly what Du Cheng wants to see. Before leaving, Du Cheng asked Lin Zhongling about the progress of the new two drugs. If you want to open it in the middle of debugging, it will take at least a week or more to add the trial. It may take half a month or so before you can approve it. Zhiwan is a surprise to Du Cheng. Because the progress is faster than he expected. After leaving Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng will go straight to the direction of Xicheng District where Villa No. 15 is located. Du Cheng made a call to Cheng Hao on the way. When she received Du Chengs call, Cheng Haozheng and her two were abandoned by her. After two days, the female companion got a call from Du Cheng in the shopping. Hou Cheng was obviously very happy to talk with Du Cheng for a few minutes before hanging up. Then Du Cheng called A Jiu to tell her that things could be prepared and then called A3. Let the three trio go to guide the nine rendezvous. Originally Du Cheng did not intend to be so anxious to start, after all, the net came back, but Ye Chengtus words were to let Du Cheng no longer wait for anything, but also let Du Cheng no longer have any intentions for Dus family. The contract itself does not mean to be too merciless. I love ugly heart, so when I know that He Yaoying has used the forces behind it, Du Cheng is already preparing to give Du a strong blow first. As long as the removal of the green gang is absolutely equivalent to the broken arm for Du Chengjia. After the phone is finished. Du Chengs car also happened to be parked at the gate of Villa No. 15. After the car Du Cheng directly returned to the villa on the 15th and began to wait for the night. At this moment, Du Cheng knows that his road to revenge is really the beginning. The Green Gang is the first Tianrong Pharmaceutical is the second. The night is very dark. The so-called night black moon high killing night is a turbulent night for the city''s underground forces. Especially for Du Qingwu, this is definitely a night that he can''t forget. Sitting in the office on the third floor of the Golden Dome nightclub, Du Qingwus face gradually faded. The phone and mobile phone at his desk kept ringing. Every time the phone and the ringing of the phone ringed, Du Qingwus face became colder because he knew that another man under his hand had been compromised. In just less than three hours, Du Qingwus dozens of important venues have been cleared. Its almost impossible for Du Qingwu to accept it. In advance, Du Qingwu did not receive any wind noise because the other party''s degree was too fast and too fast, and it was divided into three lines to carry out the sweeping of his own site, which gave Du Qingwu an illusion. If it is not because the other party is very few and the dress is exactly the same, then Du Qingwu will surely think that the other two forces in the city will join forces to attack him~www.novelhall.com~The bell is ringing again. When Du Qingwu took the call, his face was full of incomparable haze. Because the sound of this phone represents the place where Du Qingwu and another site were cleared and this time was cleared, it was a good place for Du Qingwu to be second only to the Jinding nightclub. But this is not important. The most important thing for Du is that what is really important is his two hands. Two of the twelve dragon snakes were working in the same place. When Du Qingwu received the call, the two of the twelve dragon snakes were already half-disabled by a group of people holding iron bars on the spot. People are not dead, but after the rescue, their skills must be greatly discounted. Du Qingwus phone hanged and his cell phone rang again. After waiting for the call, Du Qingwu was so angry that he would fall to the opposite wall because he had a site that was cleared and the three 12-dragon snake members guarded by the ground were also Was beaten in a semi-disability and the body of two of them was also released. v3 Chapter 213： 灭青帮(中) In the green area less than two hundred meters away from the Jinding nightclub. On a bench, I looked at a room on the third floor of the Golden Dome nightclub. That is Du Qingwu''s room to Du Cheng''s position just to see Du Wangwu walking around the window is obviously very anxious. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face floated with a cold smile because Du Cheng knew that the next real good show would come. I thought that Duan Chengs eyes turned to the door of the Jinding nightclub. There were nearly ten vans driving fast to more than 30 young people wearing black and black trousers. The one who walked down from the car was the leader. A three holding a knife in his hand. Then there were seven vans driving up the big steel and leading the members of more than twenty Xuantang to get off the bus. The Queen and Ajiu finally came to the two women to lead a total of more than 30 members of the Church. Among them, the two twins who belonged to the Church of the Tang Dynasty, and the three men and the leaders of the Steel Group, nearly a hundred people. There are many. After everyone gathered, they all walked into the Jinding nightclub under the leadership of Ah Jiu. Its only a minute before the nightclub started to run out and more and more people are obviously clear. When no one ran out of it, Du Cheng slowly stood up and walked toward the gate of the Jinding nightclub, while Du Chengs gaze fell on a Ferrari run. The Ferrari sports car Du Cheng was naturally incomparable. When the car stopped, an old man wearing a Tang suit came out from the sports car and came with him. And Du Yunlong. It is obvious that the old man is the master of Du Qingwu. Du Qingwu is not stupid, and he does not need to look at it. He knows that it is specifically for the Green Gang. The last place is obviously the headquarters of the Green Gang and it belongs to the Golden Entertainment City of Du Qingwu. Therefore, the first time Du Qingwu thought of is to move his strongest rescue force. Du Qingwu did not think that Du Cheng had already waited for his rescue. When the old man got off the bus, Du Cheng walked over to him and looked at the face of Du Chengs old man with a faint sneer on his face. He clearly showed a bit of fear and Du Yunlong was watching like a monster. Du Cheng. It is obvious that Du Shens shock to the Du Jia last time was absolutely powerful. Du Fus defeated the old man was even more fearful of Du Chengs nature because he was under Du Chengs There is no ability to resist. Du Cheng did not say that he only slowly walked toward the old man and then raised a sinister smile on the corner of the mouth of the old man. Looking at Du Cheng''s smiling face full of evil spirits, only the feeling of a cold and cool coolness emerges from the bottom of my heart. It feels like being in the middle of the ice, and the whole body is full of incomparable coolness. Du Yunlong on the side was even more unbearable to look at Du Chengs smile. He remembered the scene of Du Chengs time at Du Jia and the smiling face of Du Chengs face. He was full of horror. A few steps. The reaction between the old man and Du Yunlong was seen in the eyes, and the smile of Du Chengs mouth was gradually enlarged. Then laughed. In the laughter, Du Cheng directly turned around and walked toward the gate of Jinding Night because Du Cheng knew that the old man and Du Yunlong might not even have the courage to step into the nightclub. And for these two people. Du Cheng simply does not belong to the shots and the warriors are better than the use of force to solve the nature. Sure enough, Du Cheng laughed and left and walked into the face of the old man in Jinding Nightclub. He obviously knew what was going to happen, but he was simply unable to move his own feet because he knew clearly in his heart. It doesn''t help at all. "If Qing Wu still has a life. On behalf of me, I said to me that I have returned to Taishan. I thought that the old man here simply said to Du Yunlong and then left. Because this time he did not take the Du family, he certainly couldn''t accommodate him, so it was better to go away with him than to be duan. Looking at the old man''s departure Du Yunlong and glanced at the Jinding nightclub and did not say anything more directly on the train to leave. A fierce battle in the nightclub is going on. It seems that this has become a unilateral battle. Although there are more than 100 members in the Green Gang and Du Qingwu is still surrounded by seven members of the Twelve Dragon Snakes, this is still a unilateral battle. Although I love the ugly heart, there are many people in the group, but in the face of Xuan Xuns B-members, it is obviously weak and small. ... Hundreds of people are forbearing. "The advantage of just pressing the number of people on the basis is that there is no use at all, but it will only reflect the shame of defeat. And Du Qingwu. Although Du Qingwus side still has seven members of the twelve dragon snakes, but Xuantangs side is the two twins who have the three kings, the queen, the Dagang, the Ajiu and the Xuantang. However, Xuantang has to occupy some advantages. Because only one of the mysterious three people needs to take out two people and it is enough to deal with the members of the seven twelve dragon snakes. The rest of the people besieged Du Qinghu is still very big. And the scene is like this. The Queen and Dagang took the members of the seven twelve dragon snakes and the rest. It was with Ah San as the main aji and the two twins who helped the siege to attack Du Qingwu. However, the strength of Du Qingwu is indeed very strong. The enemy four is actually a weak wind. Du Qingwus face was completely changed when Du Qingwu saw Du Cheng coming in from the door. In fact, when I saw A3 and others, Du Qingwu guessed that this action against him was probably related to Du Cheng. However, there was some luck in Du Qingwus heart and he did not want to believe it. And this cut saw Du Cheng. Du Qingwus face has changed. Du Qingwu''s distraction. Undoubtedly gave the opportunity of A San and other people. In the moment of Du Qingwu''s ambiguity, A Sanyi''s hand knife was slightly smaller than Du Qingwu''s chest and immediately took a knife edge from Du Qingwu''s chest. The sharp knife is directly penalized by Du Qingwu''s chest muscles. Du Qingwu only felt a burst of hot fire on his chest and quickly retreated and quickly opened the distance. When Du Qingwu reached out and touched his chest, his hands were covered with blood. "Du Cheng, do you really want to do this?" Du Qingwu stared at Du Cheng with a sullen look. There is nothing desperate in the eyes. "If you say absolutely, who will compare you to Du Qingwu." Du Cheng smiled coldly but his eyes fell on the actions of Du Cheng. Seeing Du Cheng noticed the action on his hand, Du Qingwus face floated with a sly look. After taking out something from the back, he pointed to Du Cheng in a near-crazy tone: Dont think of you. Wugong is very strong and can kill me Du Qingwu Du Cheng. This time I want you to never go out of the Golden Dome nightclub. Du Qingwu held a black pistol in his hand. Du Chengwu was specially prepared for Du Cheng after Du Cheng broke into the Du family. Because Du Chengs strength made him feel the fear. Its just that Du Qingwu didnt think that it would be used in this situation. Seeing that Du Qingwu took out his pistol and appeared on the face of A San and other people, there was a bit more accident. But Du Chengs face is very calm and has no unexpected look. Instead, he walked toward Du Qingwu step by step and said very disdainfully: "When Du Qing Wu Hou comes, you are also afraid." "Standing, if you dare to take another step, I will shoot. Xiao Du Qingwu pointed directly to Du Chengs head. It is obvious from his look that Du Cheng only needs to take another step. He will shoot without hesitation. See Du Qingwu like this. Du Cheng naturally stopped his eyes and stared at Du Qingwu''s finger. The rest of the people stopped at this moment and everyone shifted their attention to Du Cheng and Du Qingwu~www.novelhall.com~ because they all know. The victory and defeat between Du Qingwu and Du Cheng will directly influence the success or failure of tonight. "Du Qingwu is actually doing something wrong. If you don''t take out this gun, then I won''t take you at all. It will only abolish your hands and feet. But if you take out this gun, I will have an excuse if I don''t kill you. You are sent to a place so that you will not come out in your life. Looking at the black-painted hole of the pistol, Du Chengs face was not a little bit of a lie, but a smile. I love ugly "Is it necessary to have a chance to leave here?" Du Qingwu naturally knows what kind of risk he has to face when he chooses this step. He only has a mobile phone in hand but he has absolute confidence to kill Du Cheng. Wang just Du Cheng, but there is no fear of a little bit of it, but a faint saying: "Then we will try it." After Du Guo has just stepped forward, he walked toward Du Qingwu. v3 Chapter 214： 灭青帮(下) Taking advantage of Du Chengs confident smile. Du Qingwus heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Just for the gun in your own hands. Du Qingwu still has absolute self-confidence. Even if Du Chengs strength is strong, Du Qingwu does not believe that Du Cheng can avoid the bullets. So he saw Du Chengs decision to go to Du Qingwu. The most important thing is that he has no retreat. "Go to death. . The gun was pointed at the head of Du Cheng''s head. Du Qingwu''s mouth floated a chilly smile. The finger was already pulling the trigger. The sound of the slamming fire rang out of the black-painted gun hole and violently ignited a faint spark. Then a bullet followed the meteor and directed toward Du Cheng. The sound is like the sorcerer of hell, and at the same time it spurs the heartstrings of everyone in the field. Ah San, Dagang, the Queen, and the A-94 peoples face suddenly changed. At the moment when Du Qingwu took out the pistol, they knew that things were not good. Although they all know that Du Chengs strength is strong, but one is stronger. The degree of bullets that may have been hidden, so the four people have a feeling that the soul is being tucked while the gunshot sounds. The only difference is that there is only Du Cheng. Du Chengs eyes are slightly stunned, but Du Chengs eyes are closely staring at Du Qingwus hand. With Du Chengs powerful dynamic vision, Du Cheng can clearly see Du Qingwus every step of the hand muscles. Every minute change and even Du Cheng can see that the barrel is flashing and a golden bullet is shooting at him with amazing degrees. The degree of bullets is indeed a quick change to the previous words. Du Cheng, even if he can see the body, may not be able to react. After perfection of perfection, qi, and God, and the improvement of degree and violence, Du Cheng now does not need to rely on the help of Xiner to avoid bullets. Of course, there is still a little mosquito. This is a medium-sized concave pistol in the hands of Du Qingwu. Whether it is firepower or bullets, it can only be considered moderately lower, so Du Cheng will have the confidence to pick up the gun if it is in the hands of Du Qingwu. Holding a pistol like the Desert Eagle, the only thing Du Cheng can do is to hand over the body to Xiner to control because Du Cheng has no absolute confidence to escape the bullets shot by the Desert Eagle. Therefore, the body of Xuan Ducheng, who was concerned about the pop-up, responded for the first time. At the moment when Du Chengs body turned to the side, the bullet just happened to pass the strong blaze from Du Chengs ear. I felt a burst of heat and even burned some of it. Seeing this scene, Du Qingwus eyes are obviously full of incredible look. The eyes are even more wrong. The coolness that he felt originally felt at this moment is completely surrounded by him. It is a coolness rising from the bottom of his feet. It is like the chilly from the nine secluded hell. Not only Du Qingwus presence in this field is obviously full of incredible looks. 1 A few people looked at Du Chengs eyes and even stunned. Although they all know that Du Chengs strength is amazing, but they did not think of Du. The degree of ignorance can be avoided. Fortunately, Du Qingwu knows that this is the key moment of life and death. After only a short period of loss, he has once again triggered the trigger because Du Qingwu does not know when the distance between Du Cheng and him has been reduced to less than 15 meters. Du Qingwu felt a strong sense of crisis. Two consecutive bullets were fired from inside the gun. To protect, Du Qingwu shot two bullets in succession. Its just that for Du Cheng, unless its a submachine gun, the two bullets shot in a pistol threaten him no more than a bullet. Once again, the figure was fierce, and the two bullets that came in from the front and back were captured with a quicker degree. Then the whole person was like a cannonball. With a quick degree, Du Qingwu went straight away. At this time, the distance between the two was already less than fifteen meters, and the distance between Du Chengs horror was fierce. When Du Cheng was nearly six or seven meters, Du Qingwu once again aimed at Du Cheng. 1 Du Cheng is already rushing to his face. "Du Qingwu, you have no chance to worship. Its just that Du Chengs chances of giving Du Qingwu a chance to target him again are so close that he can completely ruin his own degree. Du Qingwu didnt even have the chance to trigger the trigger. Because the hurriedly he had to kick the trigger, he had kicked the pistol directly in his hand and kicked the phone directly. Flying to the sky and at the same time Du Cheng, a strong heavy punch in the eyes of Du Qingwu''s sluggish bang in the belly of Du Qingwu''s stomach, I am afraid that the power of the hard-boiled Du Qingwu flew out of the ground. Its just that Du Cheng did not let Du Qingwus body violently move forward. After a complete burst, the momentum came to the top of Du Qingwus body and a more horrible heavy knee hit. The sound of the ribs of the machine is clear at the same time. Du Qingwu''s whole is like a cannonball that was dubbed by a duke to the hard-boiled. Du Qingwu did not have any resistance at all. He only felt that his eyes were black and the whole was coma on the spot. Du Cheng was outstretched to catch the pistol that fell from the sky. It can be said that it was born between the electric flint. Its just that Du Chengs degree and the shot are all the people in the room who have taken a breath of air. Du Cheng, he just looked at Du Qingwu, who was fainted in the past, and threw the pistol in his hand to A San. He said, "A San, he gave it to you. You can find a way to send him in." "You will definitely not let him come out again." Ah San naturally knows what Du Cheng is referring to. Although he is not the captain of the special police unit of the Guard Bureau, this kind of thing is not difficult for him. He only needs to be responsible for contacting the Iron Army. "Well, Du Cheng gently responded and then turned his eyes to Ajiu. "Ajiu here will clean up for you. I hope that after three days I can see that you can completely replace Du Qingwus here." "" A nine very simple should be a very simple but also very sure. After the command, Du Cheng walked directly outside the gate because Du Cheng knew. The next thing doesn''t need him to deal with it, and those things don''t need him to deal with the hand-offs and energy cars that Ajiu currently shows. I don''t think it takes three days to completely swallow the green gang. The original site. The dark road pattern of the entire city between nights has been a huge change. The southern part of the city has been subordinated to the name of Xuantang. At the same time, Xuantang has also become the city''s new underworld giant. Du Cheng, who was the initiator of this matter, returned to the villa on the 15th as if nothing had ever been born. Mei Meis squatting Gu Jiayi slept for one night. Du Jia is for Du Cheng. It''s just a mountain that you want to overthrow. The annihilation is only the first step of Du Cheng. There is still some distance from the overthrow of the Du family. Du Cheng will not have the feeling of happiness and excitement because it is too early. Perhaps only on the day when Dus family was overthrown, Du Cheng might only really laugh out, but Du Cheng knew that the day was not far from him because he was already on the road. On the morning of the 15th, the villa was already a guest, Du Cheng, who did not want to see but had to meet. Du Enming sat in the sand on the hall and his face was a little bit dark. Apparently, his heart was very heavy~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Chengming was just sitting at random. "Du Cheng, can you put the martial arts?" Du Mingming stepped directly into the topic of brothers. This is what Du Enming did not want to see but it became an inevitable thing. But Du Mingming did not think that things would happen so quickly. . "Why should I let him go?" Du Cheng did not answer, but a faint remark. Looking at Du Cheng''s indifferent look, Du Enming suddenly had a cold feeling because the indifference represented another meaning that is ruthless. Its just that Du Mingming doesnt want to give up, but a word and a word: He is your second brother. Is that what you mean? Because he is my second brother, only take him to kill me but not take me to kill him. No? Du Cheng sneered as if he heard one. Big jokes are average. "Don''t be such a rebuttal. Du Enming is now unable to speak up to his face. v3 Chapter 215： Acquisition of Xingteng In the end, En Ming did not see anything that looked like God''s indifferent Du Cheng. He was ready to leave. Du Cheng did not have the meaning of staying. Just when Du Enming walked toward the door, Du Cheng said coldly: "Why are you coming to see my mother?" Hearing Du Cheng said Du Mingming The body was obviously shocked but it did not look back and walked toward the gate again. See Duon Ming like that. Du Chengs eyes are colder and say something directly: Its a pity that if you are willing to look at my mother, maybe I will let Du Qingwu but it is impossible now. Du Cheng also ignored Du Yuanming and went straight upstairs. Du Enming stopped him and only left him with Du Chengs back. The next two days. Ajiu began to annex Du Qingwus site in accordance with Du Chengs instructions. The work of assisting the annexation of the three trio was very smooth. The number of members of Xuantang was also raised from the original 80 to more than 200. people. Although the number of people is not as good as the other, it is definitely not weak and half-pointed. Because Du Cheng gave A nine sets of simple exercise methods and several sets of simple but very practical fighting skills, as long as more exercise, you can definitely upgrade the strength of each member of Xuantang. At least it is much better than the usual mix. And Gu Jiayi went to Shanghai in the former household of Gu Sixin''s Shanghai concert. It was natural to accompany Gu Sixin. However, Du Cheng did not follow the attack because on the third day, that is, the day when Gu Sixins concert began, Du Cheng himself drove to Xiamen. Tan Wens work efficiency is indeed very good. Du Chengcai told him that he has already helped Du Cheng to find a small company specializing in hardware production. Of course, the hardware produced by this small company is provided to some well-known product decks. use. Its just that this small company is now facing the brink of collapse because of some debt problems. This gives Tan Wen a chance to contact the small company. Tan Wen got in touch with Du Cheng for the first time. When Tan Wen and Du Cheng were in contact, Du Cheng was talking to Gu Jiayi about going to Shanghai. It was nothing to do. Du Chengcheng didnt mind going to Shanghai. Just after Tan Wens call, Du Cheng temporarily changed his mind in the second. I drove to Xiamen City. Du Chengxian went to Yinglian Electronics and Tan Wen had already waited for Du Cheng in the building of Yinglian Electronics. The total registered capital of Du Tings StarTeng Technology Co., Ltd. is 6 million. The main products are hard drives and memory sticks without their own brands. Before the listing, they mainly helped several second-rate computer brands in China to supply the goods. After taking the Duo''s Audi date, Tan Wen began to introduce the information of the StarTeng Technology Company to Du Cheng. Tan Wen is obviously a very detailed investigation. Even the debt problems of Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. have been investigated. It turns out that Star Tengke has two partners, but one of them has received a big order. However, it was the case that the money had been escaping until now and it has not yet been pursued, which led to Xingteng Technology being almost closed due to debt problems. After the report was finished, Tan Wen asked Du Cheng again: "Do you intend to invest directly in the acquisition of Xing Teng Technology Co., Ltd.?" "What do you think?" Du Cheng did not answer but asked Tan Wen. Some people seem to have a mediocre talent and there is nothing outstanding about it. As long as he gives him enough space and exhibition platform, he is able to explode the heat that others can''t imagine. No doubt Tan Wen is such a person. With the continuous improvement of experience and the growth of Yinglian Electronics as a platform for Tan Wen, Du Chengs obvious accidents, Tan Wen was only good at small things, but there is no place for it. But with perfection After the public test, Tan Wens talents have gradually begun to show up and are still growing rapidly. I personally think that the acquisition is better because it is both income and investment. All need to solve the debt problem of Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. The difference between the funds required is not a big acquisition, then we can get all the controlling rights of Xingteng Technology. Tan Wen said very objectively that he had analyzed the acquisition and investment before that debt. In fact, it is not a problem at all. It is basically that the acquisition of Xingteng Technology with the debt money is not a disadvantage for Yinglian Electronics. Du Cheng thought about it later. Directly said: "The acquisition of this time will be handed over to you after the completion of the acquisition. Adding StarTeng Technology to the name of Yinglian Electronics is temporarily controlled by you first. The growth of Tan Wen made Du Cheng have some accidents. However, in this case, Du Chengs work is not to limit the growth of Tan Wen. But to give him more space, Tan Wen''s eyes are obviously a little more excited and moving. He naturally knows that Du Cheng is giving all his power to him. This makes Tan Wen''s heart extremely grateful. Xing Teng Technology Co., Ltd. is only a dozen minutes away from Yinglian Electronics. Between Du Cheng and Tan Wen, the Audi car was parked outside the building of Xing Teng Technology Co., located near Jiahe Road. The scale of Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. is not a large three-story office building plus a production workshop. The total area of ??about 400 square meters looks almost half the size of Yinglian Electronics. Before coming, Tan Wendangs general manager of Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. had contacted so that Du Cheng and Tan Wen arrived. The general manager and secretary have been waiting at the gate of the company building. The general manager named Zhong Chengshou is a middle-aged man in his fifties who feels a bit honest and his face is also really a straight person. His secretary is a slightly younger young girl. Twenty-three or four-year-old seems to have graduated from school. But the long but very beautiful, coupled with the tall figure is also a top-notch beauty. Ranks. That Zhong Chengshou is a person in the business field who is not weak enough to see the Audi car''s poison card obviously some unexpected look. It was only when he saw Tan Wen from the Audi car that it was obviously more unexpected. "Hello, hello, hello." After seeing Tan Wen. Zhong Chengshou greeted Tan Wen and took a very warm hand with Tan Wen. The same daylight as the clock is also falling on Du Cheng''s body, but Tan Wen does not seem to introduce it. Zhong Chengshou is also not good at asking. After Tan Wen and the other party took a handful of tents, they walked together toward the building. Zhong Chengshou and Tan Wen walked in the front and Du Cheng and the beautiful secretary were behind. This time, the acquisition work Du Cheng is only looking at the side of the hand, so Du Cheng will let Tan Wen do not need to introduce himself. This is also to facilitate the better work of Tan Wen. It was the pretty female secretary who secretly looked at Du Chengs face from time to time. Although she was very sweet, she was full of greenness. Du Cheng knows the identity of this beautiful female secretary. Just now Zhong Chengshou introduced to Tan Wen that Zhong Ling is the daughter of Zhong Chengshou. He graduated from the university because of the shortage of manpower in these time, so he came here to help him. Under the leadership of Zhong Chengshou, the four people went directly to the general manager''s office on the second floor of the office building, and Zhong Ling gave Du Cheng three cups of hot tea. "What happened to Tans last thoughts? After Zhong Shang and other spirits sent hot tea, Zhong Chengshou asked for a look toward Tan Wen. Zhong Chengshou is a very honest businessman. If he is replaced by someone else, he will probably let the company go bankrupt. But he is different from him. He is looking for someone to invest. Because he is the boss of a company, he needs to be responsible for nearly six million debts for all employees. It is the retreat of people. The appearance of Tan Wen is undoubtedly a life-saving straw for Zhong Chengshou. Tan Wen did not return immediately but considered it for a while. This said: "I have seriously considered the investment. I have not had much benefit for Yinglian Electronics. The performance of XingTeng Technology in the past few years is not very satisfactory. There are also some problems in terms of investment. Therefore, I really can''t do anything about it. Zhong Chengshou originally thought that this time Tan Wenken came over again. It should be a play. I didnt expect to wait for this answer. This made the smile on Zhong Chengshous face become stiff~www The bells next to .novelhall.com~ are even more reddish in their eyes, which is obviously of great concern to the company. "Is there any other way for Tan?" Zhong Chengshou did not intend to give up these days. He is already suffocating for the company. This whisper is not a big deal. "There is no way. If you are willing to do it, I will directly acquire you. Tan Wenton paused. Then went on to say: "In the business, the current scale of Shangxing Teng Technology is not worthy of our investment in Yinglian Electronics, but it will be different if it is acquired. We Yinglian Electronics can inject a lot of money and provide all kinds of technical support, and only then can we let StarTeng Technology really take off. Tan Wen said that it is very direct and very simple. This is also the biggest difference between investment and acquisition. v3 Chapter 216： Developing hardware Chong Chengshou did not have the proposal of Ma Bu to promise Tan Wen because the investment and the acquisition are different. If you invest, Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. is still the company of Zhong Chengshou. However, if the company is acquired, the company may soon change its name. "Is there any other way for Tan?" After thinking about it for a long time, Zhong Chengshou apparently made a decision and asked Tan Wen. Tan Wen shook his head and said very seriously: "Zhong Zong, in fact, you are also clear. According to the current scale and exhibition of Xing Teng Technology, it is not good for us to have any advantage for us. Even if we want to make a profit, it will take at least five years. Time is up. "Well, I promise you. but. You need to promise me a request. Zhong Chengshou didn''t think much about what he thought. Because Zhong Chengshou knows that Tan Wen is telling the truth. The current Xing Teng Electronics is indeed a chicken rib. If there is no debt, then the investment person is there, but the six-million-dollar debt is to let all investors shun. A large company with the ability to invest. Basically, it is even more impossible to ignore the small company like XingTeng Technology. Because the small company that wants to invest without the necessity is blocked by the six million debt. So these days, Zhong Chengshou went to some places to go to the wall. This is also the reason why Zhong Chengshou agreed. For all the employees of the company, he has no choice at all. If the company can make a big profit in Yinglian Electronics, then Zhong Chengshou can be regarded as a good explanation for the employees. Tan Wen did not think that Zhong Chengshou would have been so simple, and he promised that his face was a little more happy. After watching Du Cheng, he said to Zhong Chengshou: "What are the conditions of Zhong Zhong? I will try to promise you. "" % is "Tan I hope that after your acquisition, don''t make a big change to the employees in the company. Otherwise, I don''t care for them." Zhong Chengshou did not hide what was true. Tan Wen did not think about it and said very simply: "Zhong total, you can rest assured that the original people of Xing Teng will be retained." Even Zhong Zhong, if you are willing, you can continue to stay as the general manager. Zhong Chengshou obviously did not think that Tan Wen would actually say that he thought that after the company was acquired, he would probably have to pack away. However, I did not expect Tan Wen to let him stay and still intend to let him continue to leave some unbelief and ask Tan Wen: "What do you mean by Tan? Really? Small. "Well, do you think I have the need to lie to you? Tan Wen said with certainty that he paused and then said: "If there is no problem, let''s talk about the acquisition now. Tan Wens words are not the case, but he did not tell Zhong Chengshou that this is not what he meant by Tan Wen himself but Du Chengs meaning. "it is good. it is good. Zhong Chengshou is somewhat excited. He was created by this one, and this Xingteng technology company is naturally extremely emotional and can leave him to be a lifelong wish. Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou talked very smoothly about the acquisition. Yinglian Electronics officially acquired StarTeng Technology and took over the six million debts. Zhong Chengshou was left to continue to serve as the general manager of Xingteng Technology. Letting Zhong Chengshou stay as the general manager of Xingteng Technology is indeed Du Chengs intention. Because only with the first impression, Du Cheng knows that this is a trustworthy person and a very responsible person. I love ugly, and I dont need smart subordinates. Because everything will be controlled by him behind the scenes, Du Cheng needs a responsible and reliable subordinate and this is a man of this kind. As for the issue of acquisition. Du Cheng directly handed it to Tan Wen to deal with this kind of thing. Du Cheng knew that Tan Wen could handle the very clear details. Tan Wens specialty Du Cheng would probably be inferior in this respect. Therefore, when Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou talked about the acquisition of the affair, Du Cheng left directly because there are many procedures for Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou to deal with Du Cheng naturally will not waste any time here. However, Du Cheng did not leave Xiamen City but drove directly to the five-star hotel not far from Yinglian Electronics to open a room. The acquisition of XingTeng Technology means that Du Cheng will start to develop hardware. Now the acquisition of Xing Teng Technology Du Cheng Nature will no longer allow Xing Teng Technology to provide the second- and third-rate computer companies in China with the finished products for OEMs to carry out their own brands. If you switch to someone else, this is undoubtedly a very difficult thing, but Du Cheng''s hands in different disciplines to master the computer knowledge in the next ten years, including the exhibition of computer hardware in the next decade. Of course, if Du Cheng is willing. He can always know about the computer hardware exhibition information in the next five hundred years. In terms of current world production levels, there are many things that you can do without thinking about it. Because the technology has not yet reached that level, but in the next ten years, it can still be done. With the facilities and staffing of Xingteng Technology, it is undoubtedly the hard disk and the memory stick, and the hard disk and the memory stick. The importance of the hard disk is undoubtedly greater. In contrast, the potential of the memory stick is much weaker because the current mainstream computer configuration generally only needs a lot of memory, which is enough for no more use. But the hard drive is different because no matter how big the hard drive, you will never feel enough. Especially after the high-definition enjoyment is popular, there is basically a hard feeling that there is no hard drive. Therefore, Du Cheng was on the way back to the hotel and was the first target to lock on the top of the hard disk. After entering the suite, Du Cheng began to study with Xiner. The current mainstream hard drives are mainly divided into two types. One is a fly-in notebook hard drive that is a inch desktop hard drive. The recording density of the hard disk determines the disk capacity of the hard disk. The higher the recording density, the larger the capacity of the hard disk. Therefore, the hard disk capacity of the notebook is much smaller than that of the desktop. The basically mainstream 2 mg-inch notebook hard disk will not be on the market, and only the Western Digital has a 1 10,000-inch notebook hard disk. The highest level of notebook hard drives will not be over 10,000, but these are just the hard drives on the market. In fact, the major hard drive giants have begun to research new technologies like Seagate is generally the fourth quarter of Silicon Valley in California. At the meeting, Seagate showed a magnetic recording device that can record a lot of data per square inch. If it is successfully set up, the capacity of the notebook''s 10,000-inch hard disk can be greatly improved. In addition, Hitachi plans to launch a star-studded commercial hard drive in the old year. The hard drive uses a current orthogonal plane vertical giant magnetoresistance (the operation can achieve a storage density of 1 Xu per square inch, thus greatly improving the hard disk. capacity. In view of these, the exhibition on hard disk is in fact unassailable. If Du Cheng wants to succeed in creating a self-owned brand in this respect, it will only be a breakthrough on this basis. This is not a big problem for Du Cheng because Du Cheng has two of the most important advantages. The first technology advantage Du Cheng''s mastery of the technology can easily find a million-inch notebook hard drive capacity to break through the above and the smart drive can break through to more than 1 field. The second is that the price advantage is also the biggest advantage of Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s information is readily available. It is not necessary to invest huge amounts of money in research and research. This is undoubtedly a great reduction in the cost of the hard disk and naturally lowers the price. It can be imagined that when the price of the 14th hard disk produced by Xingteng Technology is cheaper than the price of the hard disk of the hard disk giant of the villa, it will be a scene. I love ugly heart and so combine these two advantages. Du Cheng and Xin Erxun have formulated the penalty and selected two kinds of hard disk technologies that can be opened under the current production level. Only after the acquisition of Xingteng Technology is completed can it be started. The hard disk line is only the first step of Du Cheng, and Du Cheng is expected to use the hard drive to open up the brand in the computer hardware industry to play its own brand and then you can then display the motherboard, graphics card, etc. Various lines. With the absolute technology and price advantage, Du Cheng can imagine the future of Xing Teng Technology in the next few years. And this is exactly what Du Cheng wants~www.novelhall.com~Xingteng Technology and Yinglian Electronics are a hardware and a combination of software and games that can help Du Cheng create a new world in the computer industry. come out. No, yesterday, I only slept for four or five hours today, and I couldnt stand it anymore. He ran to the sleeping bird tomorrow morning to see if I could start the codeword update early. I dont want to open a single chapter for canvassing. Strike, others, a single chapter canvassing hanging on the other side of the day did not update also pulled nearly a hundred votes and I passed the code word and then opened a single chapter canvassing results only rose less than ten votes. Now there is only less than 30 votes left with the seventh place. At any time, there is a danger of being violent. Today, I have a total of 20,000 words. The other party has only 3,000 words. My update is the other party but the other party is up. The monthly ticket is my speechless. Xiao Leng really didn''t want to be lucky for a month and then was so easily violent and it was too ironic when the update was several times. Oh, everyone would vote if there was a monthly ticket. I hope to be able to keep the sixth place when I get up tomorrow morning. v3 Chapter 217： Cheng Feng Tan Wen completed the acquisition of Shengzhou Technology''s Shengzhou at about 6 pm. This time, the acquisition of Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. was executed in the name of Yinglian Electronics, but all the shares were all Duchen. All because the money is Du Chengs dividend to Tan Wen instead of Ying Lian Electronics. Although my love has been more than six o''clock, Tan Wen returned to Yinglian Electronics for the first time because Du Cheng has been waiting for him for a long time in the office of the sixth floor of Yinglian Electronics. "Do you really want to let Xing Teng Technology directly establish its own brand?" This is the first question that Tan Wen asked after seeing Du Cheng. Although Zhong Chengshou is the general manager of Xing Teng Technology Co., but the whole Xing Teng Technology It was managed by him Tan Wenlai, so there is some confusion about the exhibition Tan Wen of Xingteng Technology. Du Cheng gently responded and then asked: "Well, what do you think can be said that "Xingteng Technology is mainly small in terms of production and life." There is no problem in setting up a self-owned brand. However, XingTeng Technology does not have a corresponding independent product research department. If we want to set up a self-owned brand, we must form an independent product research department first and we may not be able to achieve our own brand in a short time. Because we lack technical support in this area, Tan Wen said slowly that it has a deep understanding of Xingteng Technology. As he said, it is generally based on the current technology and scale of XingTeng Technology. There is no ability to open a little. "This is indeed a problem." Tan Wens preparation work Du Cheng was still very satisfied. After nodding, Du Cheng took the information printed by the net directly from the desktop and handed it to Tan Wen and said: Lets see it first. . If you have this, do you think we still need the research department of our own products? "Tan Wenxian was somewhat puzzled and took over the information in Du Cheng''s hand. Just after the opening, his face was already changed, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was." After Tan Wen took a full ten minutes to read the information, I asked Du Cheng in an incredible tone: "Dong Du, you have already prepared?" Tan Wen suddenly said that What I said is completely nonsense. If Du Cheng is not prepared, how can he let him buy a hardware production company? It will not be plain, and it is obvious that the opening of the self-owned brand is already ready. Its just that Tan Wens information about Du Chengs information is incomparably surprising. Tan Wen now focuses on the exhibition of online games. However, Xian is also a computer researcher who naturally understands the information that Du Cheng gave him. What is represented. Du Cheng did not explain anything but said directly: "Give this technical information to Zhong Chengshou to let him open the new product in the shortest possible time if possible. It is best to start before the Tokyo International Electronics Show in December. Tan Wen did not think of this and asked: "Do you mean that we will let our new products participate in the international electronics exhibition in Tokyo, Japan?" "Well, but now it is mainly based on opening new products. If you are in a hurry, we can participate. That is a good place to make a name for yourself. Knowing that the corpse is in the hotel, it has already formulated the exhibition strategy of the big ones. The Tokyo International Electronics Show is just the beginning and it is also a starting point for the growth of Xingteng Technology. "Good Du total. I started to do this. For Du Cheng''s Pai Tanwen naturally there will be no opinions. After a little nod, he took the technical information and left Du Chengs office banquet. After the solution of Xingteng Technology was solved, Du Cheng returned to the city directly by car. During the period, Du Cheng made a call to Cheng Haocheng. He was still in Paris. Because he had taken a vacation when he went to Beijing last time, this time Cheng Hao had to fly for more than a week. That is to say, Cheng Hao will basically be in this ten days. Crossed on the plane. When Du Cheng returned to the 15th villa, it was just around 8pm, which was when Gu Sixins concert began. So Du Chenggong returned to the villa on the 15th and returned to the room to open the TV. The concert was just started when the Shanghai TV station had a TV live broadcast, Du Cheng, and a TV. Gu Sixin, wearing a long white dress, was sitting in front of the piano. This is undoubtedly an audio-visual feast just when Du Cheng intends to appreciate the beauty of the United States, but it is a knock at the door. This makes Du Cheng some accidents. At this time, it is only Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan''s mother and daughter who usually knock at the door. If there is nothing in the two people, they will basically not go to the second floor. If there is anything, there must be something. Therefore, Du Cheng did not think much but walked toward the door. Knocking is the Xia Ganwan. I saw Du Cheng open the door. She said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng villain came to you 1 is in the hall." "Oh. who? Du Cheng arrived and asked some accidents. "Not sure. It is a young man in his thirties who said that you know. Xia Haifang shook his head. Obviously that did not reveal her identity. "Ok. Then I will go see you. Du Cheng nodded and then took the door directly and Xia Haifang walked downstairs. In the hall downstairs, this mysterious man sits on a young man. The young man leaned on the soft sand so casually. If you dont know, you will probably think that the young man is the owner of this house. And seeing the youth Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a look of unexpected look. The young people said yes, they really know that the way to know is a bit special. I love to ugly this young man. That is the last time that Du Chengyings Tang Fengs appointment to the Shengshijia people was the strongest among the youth. "You looking for me? Du Cheng did not know that the young peoples intentions were only a faint question. "Du Cheng. right? "The youth obviously have some understanding of Du Cheng. After looking at Du Cheng, he said directly: "There is a person who wants to meet you and hope that you can go with me. "I am not interested." Du Cheng refused very simply because he did not know the meaning of this young man. There is nothing unexpected about the youth. Its just a faint smile: If youre because of Cheng Haos things, would you be interested? Hearing the youths eyes, Du Chengs eyes suddenly felt a little cold and thought: Where is it? The youth of the Huangpu Club said slowly that it was just a little more fun. Looking at the eyes of the young man Du Cheng knows that this time it is not simple, but Du Cheng did not refuse but directly responded: "Good. I will go with you. "Thank you... The young man should have a weak smile on his face and then stretched out his hand and said to Du Cheng: "I called Cheng Feng to know about it because the number of times we meet in the future should not be less. Xiao Ducheng did not say anything but shook hands with the young man who claimed to be a front-end and then walked with him toward the gate. Cheng Feng has his own driving car. It is a fully imported Ford Mustang B, which represents the culture of the American muscle car. This is a sports car that is very sturdy in both shape and power. It is in line with the temperament of that. It is not the brand of this sports car that just let Du Cheng pay attention. It is the wild horse sign below the license plate, etc. After seeing this license plate, Du Cheng understands why the chances of meeting the two clubs in the future are quite a lot because this is also one. The license plate at the beginning of the South character is only the Nan Qiao of Du Cheng and the license plate of this Ford Mustang is the South. Whether it is South 1 or South Post, the number of the Nanjing Military Region is only one of the Fujian Military Region and the other is the other. It is the Shanghai Garrison. It is clear. This Cheng Feng should be from the Shanghai Garrison. Its no wonder that the last time Du Cheng saw this Cheng Feng, this Cheng Fengs feeling for Du Cheng was somewhat similar to that of the Iron Army and he looked like a front. I am afraid that the identity of the Shanghai Garrison is not simple. Wang, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing for Du Cheng is that. The person who wants to see him. It is probably not easy to let Cheng Feng run the man''s identity, but Du Cheng did not say anything. After leaving the villa, he drove his Audi car together with Cheng Feng to the Huangpu Club. www.novelhall.com~ Since Ye Mei transferred the Huangpu Club to others. Du Cheng has never been to the Huangpu Club. Although he still has a diamond membership card in the Huangpu Club, it is only for Du Cheng. There is no use. Looking at the signboard of Huangpu Club''s signature Du Cheng, there was a strange look. The city is not the big but the good place is also quite a lot. Why should the other party choose this? The place to see yourself. This made Du Chengs feelings of bad feelings stronger and stronger. Intuition tells Du Cheng that the other person to come here to see him is not just because of Cheng Hao''s things, but the only possibility besides Cheng Hao is Huang Pudong. v3 Chapter 218： Demon star Guo Jin The fourth floor of the Huangpu Club, which the ring said, is the casino point. Its just that todays Huangpu Club is a little different. The security guards at the elevator are gone. Instead, two young people who look very good are very good. Cheng Feng and Du Cheng arrived in the two young people just nodded slightly toward Cheng Feng and then opened the elevator to let Cheng Feng and Du Chengjin. Du Cheng only looked at the faint look. There was no slight change in his eyes. He just sat on the fourth floor with Cheng Feng. Entered the casino. This usual night, this time should be incomparably lively casinos today is incomparably cold, not only gamblers have disappeared, even the dealers and casino fans do not know where to go. Du Chengs eyes. It is very natural to fall on a gambling table in the middle of the casino. Sitting next to the gambling table, the appearance of a young man who is not over 30 years old at this age is not of the kind of handsome style, but the youth temperament is very unique. It is a kind of temperament. It is like the temperament of people such as Ye Nanling. Also because of this temperament. It is no longer so important to change the appearance of young people. And behind the East Light Man is standing in an old man. The old man was wearing a Tang suit in his sixties, and some thin people were slightly squatting. It is such an old man who gave Du Cheng a feeling of threat. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this old man is not simple because the old man gives Du Cheng a stronger feeling than Du Qingwu''s master and is much stronger. This is from another point above. It also shows that the identity of the young man is never simple. The young man also appeared Du Chengs arrival. The eyes also fell on Du Chengs face. Although the smile was only Du Cheng, it was very clear that the arrogance that flashed in the eyes of young people is like watching. Like the ants, Du Cheng looked at the top. After the "Young Man" was waiting for Du Cheng to approach, he pointed directly to the position opposite the gambling table and said to Du Cheng that the front was coming to him. Du Cheng is also welcome. The young man''s eyes make him feel very uncomfortable, but Du Cheng does not look down on himself because Du Cheng knows that anyone who looks down on himself will eventually regret it. After sitting down. Du Cheng did not say anything but looked at the young man faintly. "I heard that your gambling skills are good for both hands." The young mans hand has been playing a deck of cards. The card is in his hands like a magic. He changes the various flowers and works while the young man puts the cards in his hand in the middle of the table. "it is good." Looking at the confident face of the young man''s face, Du Cheng''s face suddenly showed a faint smile and refused because he knew that the young man''s intention was only a pity that this trick seemed to be useless in his Du Cheng. The young man did not expect that Du Chenghui should have such a simple look and some accidents. But it was fleeting and said: "Just play blackjack. I heard that you are very good at this." "casual." Du Cheng is very simple because the playing of any card is the same for him. See Du Cheng signed down to the side of Cheng Feng directly to the middle of the table and then picked up the cards on the table to wash up. After washing the card into the front, I did not say anything to start the card directly. Ming Mings young mans clear card is a pepper and Du Chengs. The two brands are very small but relatively speaking, the young people''s brand name is better. In the absence of a bookmaker, whoever has a dark card is the one who first bids. This is a hidden rule and does not need to say anything. Du Chenglian did not see the card and asked for a card. Because for Du Cheng, he can''t see the cards are the same. The most important thing is that the young man did not see the cards. Just like knowing what the card is, of course, Du Cheng also knows what his card is. A square and he is a box door. Cheng Feng quickly got the card down. It was a red duo and Du Chengs original fourteen points. Its just nineteen points, but the board is only nine. The young man didn''t want a card. He just looked at Du Cheng''s brand brow and it was slightly wrinkled. Then he looked at Du Cheng''s gaze as if he wanted to see Du Cheng straight through. However, the young man feels very strange, although it is frowning, but the look on his face is not a little bit of change as if he is not frowning at all. And the young man''s eyes also gave Du Cheng a very strange feeling. It seems that the young man sitting in front of him at the moment is a computer that is constantly calculating. After a while, the young man gently knocked on the table and gave him a card with Du Cheng. It is also a five-in-one way, the youngsters add up to the cards. Just to see his own brand, the brow of the young man was more wrinkled. At this time, he reached out and came to see an eye card. Its just that the look on the face still doesnt see any change and turns to Du Chengs apparently waiting for Du Chengs next move. Du Cheng is 19 o''clock. Basically, ninety-nine of the one hundred people will not want another card. It is just unfortunate. Du Cheng is just the last one because this is the advantage of Du Cheng. Du Cheng had already seen what the next card was and it was a continuous re-opening. If he did not want to do it, he would basically lose 100%. It can be said that having a powerful anti-day function of Xiner Du Cheng is invincible for any hand. It is impossible for the young man to think of this point and Du Chengs gambling card. Its just a matter of self-inflicted. Under this circumstance. Du Cheng naturally does not hesitate to choose the card again. Zhang Haitao has come down like this. Du Cheng has already reached the point of the knife. Of course, Du Cheng only has the old point and can be said to be twenty. Looking at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, the brow on the face of the young man is even more wrinkled, but even then his look still does not see a slight change as if his brow is not part of his face. Just the eyes give people the feeling that it is like a machine that is running at a high altitude. After about five or six seconds, the young man finally got the action and once again hit the table and chose the card. Its just that hes destined to end the game because its a good deal. Therefore, after the young people wanted the cards, Du Chenggen had no choice but to directly choose to suspend the cards because Du Cheng had no need to waste any time. The young man obviously didn''t think he would lose, but his eyes only flashed a faint surprise. The look on his face was not changed at all. Not only did the young people not think that Cheng Feng, who was on the side, apparently did not expect that the young people would lose. Guo Jin, a man who was called the princelings when he was in Beijing, a man who got the title of a demon star after entering the military region. A man who has a talent in every field is just at the age of ten. The man who enjoyed the gambling of the United States, Harmony, lost his hand in the hands of the opponent. This made Cheng Feng feel a little unbelievable and waited for his gaze to turn to Du Chengs face and saw the faint confident look on Du Chengs face. Cheng Feng suddenly had an illusion that he is now Du Cheng, although in power and power. It is far less than Guo Jin, but it gives people the illusion that they can compete with Guo Jin. "You seem to have lost. Don''t you want to play again? Du Chengs smile on his face was not changed at all. "I don''t want to do this for the second time." Guo Jins faint laughter seems to be the one he just lost. Du Chengs heart is a little more vigilant. This kind of person who has a city and is very smart is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with. However, the smile on Du Chengs face disappears but directly says: Now you can say "Its good." Guo Jin should have a voice. Then very simply and very straightforwardly said: "I don''t want to see you appearing next to her when I leave Cheng Hao." Why? "Du Cheng has no accidental color, just a faint question~www.novelhall.com~ Want a reason? Very simple because she is the woman I am looking at. Guo Jin is still very straightforward to say that it is just full of arrogance in tone. "Ha ha ha just heard that Guo Jin said that Du Cheng is laughing and laughing very loudly. Looking at Du Cheng''s smirk, Guo Jin''s face finally changed a little and was a little bit cold. Du Cheng did not seem to see Guo Jins face. He just said with a chuckle: Why are you not confident that you are afraid of me? The more perfect a man is, the more he is proud of Du Chengs words. The sharp needle is generally straight into the heart of Guo Jin. Looking at Du Cheng Guo Jin''s face, the colder and colder said: "Do you know that just because of this sentence, I can let you go out of here today." It seems that you really have no confidence and want to kill me. You are just free. Du Cheng is full of disdain, as if he did not put Guo Jins words in his heart. v3 Chapter 219： Complete defeat (todays outbreak) The 219th chapter is defeated today When Du Cheng said the last one, it was time. Du Cheng can clearly see the thick ice cold killing in the eyes of Chuan Chuan. The old man standing behind Guo Jin in this mysterious open eyes blinked in the same light as if the sword was sharp but quickly recovered. Just as Du Cheng expected, Guo Jin resisted. "You are really smart. But your radical method has no use for me. Guo Jin quickly regained his usual look. After a moment of anger, he already understood Du Chengs intentions. "But I can''t deny that I am right." Du Cheng smiles Guo Jin even if he is restored, how to be more proud. As long as you find a pain, it is easier to deal with. Du Cheng''s simple sentence. However, after hitting the softest spot in Guo Jin, Guo Jin stood up and then said to Du Cheng: "Your purpose has been achieved. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to hear that you can do it." When a man beats me, I will be fair with you. . "But can, but why do I believe in you?" Du Cheng''s heart has reached a point where the person who has achieved perfection without perfection is actually more and more flawed. When I heard Du Cheng say that Guo Jin seems to see what is the most ridiculous thing, he said directly: "Is it true that Guo Jins two-character and Guos 100-year reputation is not enough?" Guo Jia? Du Chengs heart was tight at this moment. He finally knew what Guo Jin was in front of him. Because he listened to Ye Nanlings saying that Guo Jins name was full of appreciation and admiration, he also mentioned the name of Guos family. a horror who has the power to speak in Beijing . Just how this does not mean that Du Cheng will be afraid of Guo Jin. I thought that Du Cheng directly responded and said with a chuckle: "Come on, but lose in my hands, you are not surprised because you are not my opponent at all." And again and again, Du Chengs tingling Guo Jins eyes are more intense, but hes obviously a person with good control ability. Its a hard time to live smoothly. Mentality. There aren''t too many words. Guo Jin left directly from the gambling table towards the open space go with. Du Cheng also followed the past. However, Du Cheng was looking at the old man when he left the table. An old man with unfathomable strength is the real biggest threat to Du Cheng. While watching Cheng Dufeng and Guo Jin, he is familiar with Du Chengs strength, but he also knows Guo Jins strength. If Du Cheng only relies on his ability to defeat him, he will never win. 50%. Cheng Feng knows that Guo Jins strength and degree are indeed worse than Du Chengs. But Guo Jins 20-year-old Tai Chi is even more self-satisfied with some master-level characters. Tai Chis emphasis is on softness. Therefore, in the cognition of Cheng Feng, the victory rate of Guo Jin is definitely a majority. "Get it out" After walking to the open space, Guo Jin directly hooked up to Du Cheng and did not take the first shot. . He knows from Du Cheng that the strength of Du Cheng is just that even Guo Jin is as confident as he is or the idea is the same as Cheng Feng. Du Cheng naturally is not polite, and his body shape is fierce and forward. It is already swiftly going toward Guo Jin. Du Cheng did not completely explode the degree and strength and did not use any skills because Du Cheng''s work was very simple. That is to test what Guo Jin''s skills are. But even the degree of Du Cheng is as horrible as the power. Just looking at the speed of Du Cheng Guo Jin''s eyes is a flash of disdainful look. Du Chengchong, after he just raised his hand, a slap in the palm of the hand toward Du Cheng. This action Du Cheng is naturally very familiar. Just seeing Guo Jins action Du Cheng knows what Guo Jin is best at. Because Guo Jins simple Tai Chi pusher is not the standard that can be used to practice Tai Chi Chuan. Even if Du Cheng is even Du Cheng, this level cannot be found. This shows that Guo Jin is definitely more than three years, four fires in Tai Chi, and maybe even ten or ten years. Feel the ingenuity of Guo Jins ingenuity. Its just a simple form of Yu Duchengs body, but its been pushed directly by Guo Jin. At the same time, Guo Jinyis palm has been swept straight toward Du Guans chest. And to. Guo Jins action can be said to be a stagnation of a half-flow. In the case of losing the center of gravity, Du Cheng can only block and the power of Guo Jin is also a bit of an accident. Guo Jins figure is not stout. But the power of this palm is actually closer to two hundred than the Iron Army, but it is even stronger, not even weaker than Ahu. Its just that this power is nothing for Du Cheng, who is marching toward the 400th. However, Du Cheng did not fully display all his own strengths. Guo Jins face was slightly dignified. Its just that the corner of the mouth is a smirk of scorn and even the tone. Du Cheng simply said nothing but moved: "You can beat me and say." After Du Guo has already turned to Guo Jinchong again. Looking at Du Cheng''s archer posture Guo Jin''s eyes are obviously some accidents. Obviously, I did not think that Du Cheng would actually use Tai Chi to deal with him and it is obviously not a beginner from Du Cheng''s skill. "well." How can Guo Jin allow himself to be defeated in the field he is best at. He also knows that Du Chengs purpose of using Tai Chi is soon followed by Du Cheng. The lead is a counterattack after the virtual opponents move. Guo Jin knows this. However, he is self-sufficient in understanding Taijiquan. He is timid and does not believe that Du Cheng can beat him in this respect. Therefore, after Guo Jin was approaching, he directly attacked Du Cheng from the Taiji cloud. It is undoubtedly correct that the cloud hand belongs to the palm of the hand and can be attacked and defended. Only he is underestimating the strength of Du Cheng. Du Chengs Tai Chi is really not as deep as his but the Tai Chis Tai Chi is a perfect tai chi that has evolved from the dozens of Tai Chi in the history of a boxing genius. The removal of the Wanjia is shorter than Guo Jins Chen Style Taijiquan, but it is necessary to make too much of it to make up for the gap. Even more. Just Du Chengs advantage in strength and degree What does Guo Jin take to make up for it? Guo Jins moves are very different from Du Chengs triggers, but its just when he wants to attack. However, Du Ducheng did not know when he was pushing his palm toward his chest so quickly that he was somewhat unresponsive. "how is this possible." Guo Jin has an unbelievable look. Can only go back to the palm. The old man next to him is also a stunned look in the eyes. The screaming slamming sound of Guo Jins body shape is like a cannonball that was blown away by Du Chengyu. Du Cheng did not have to stay with the strength of three hundred in this moment of fierce violence. Looking at Guo Jins heavy impact on a gambling table outside the dozens of steps behind Du Chengs eyes, there is a hint of satisfaction. Its surprisingly often more effective in areas where others are best at. Because Du Cheng will only know that the strength of this Guo Jin is stronger than that of Peng Yuhua. And there is still a lot to be done, even if Du Cheng makes the best effort to get the most out of it. However, Guo Jins understanding of Du Cheng was too little and he was too confident in his Tai Chi, so he gave Du Chengs chance. The result is also obvious that Guo Jin''s loss is more obvious. Guo Jin, who was huddled on the table, only felt that the palm of his hand was like being crushed. Some of the feelings of powerlessness and Du Chengs strength through the palm of his hand hit his chest better. In the right chest, the power of that moment alone can directly make him fall to the ground. However, even if Guo Jin is not well received for a while, some of them can''t be relieved, and the strong pain caused by the impact of the body, although he insisted on not insisting on it. But for a time, I simply didn''t stand up straight. at this moment. Guo Jin knew that he had lost his defeat. See this love ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man was striding toward Guo Jin for the first time and his horror in his eyes was thicker. Obviously. He also did not think that the strength of Du Cheng was so strong and strong that even Guo Jin was a defeat. On the other side, Cheng Feng is even more stunned and unable to react at all. In his opinion. The battle between Du Cheng and Guo Jin should be a big battle and Guo Jin took advantage of some advantages. It was only the result that was completely beyond his expectations. Guo Jin defeated. The defeat is very simple. For the remaining three days, the ultimate goal of Xiao Leng was to spell a sentence in the twenty-fifth chapter of the three days of the flying number to the blade. At 12 o''clock, the monthly ticket doubles cold and doesn''t want to lose. You can''t afford to lose. You can help the little cold. In the last minute, you can help the little cold. Now it is the monthly ticket, as long as it reaches a thousand votes, it will be out of the second chapter. Double the case. Only need the old ticket to get it. Then, from the one thousand votes, every extra ticket will be a little colder. It will be a chapter. Under double circumstances, the cutting edge ticket is equal to the old ticket and the upper limit is ten. The storm started . v3 Chapter 220： Unfathomable The twentieth chapter is unfathomable Also to Guo Jinhou. The old man stretched out the massage paint on the back of Guo Jin for a few years. In this small moment, Guo Jins original pale face turned out to be rosy and then returned to normal. Du Cheng did not shoot again because there was no need to shoot. Just looking at the old man''s movement Du Cheng''s eyes is a little more dignified. Because the strength of this old man is unfathomable. "you win." With the help of the old man, Guo Jin stood up straight, but he also simply lost or lost without any muddy water. But Guo Jins heart is clear. His loss is not the strength, but because the two points are the ones that are big and the other is that the understanding of Du Chengs strength is not enough. The masters only need one of them to lose a lot, but Guo Jin actually made two mistakes. According to his previous character of Guo Jin, it is absolutely impossible to make these two mistakes. But at this moment, Guo Jin suddenly understands that the reason why he is so is actually completely cited by Du Cheng. . Recalling every face change before Du Cheng and every action and even every smile Guo Jin''s heart suddenly had a kind of chill because at this moment Guo Jin suddenly Du Cheng''s heart is actually so terrible. Just a word of words and even a smile can make him fall into the already well-organized bureau. This made Guo Jin have to re-examine the strength of Du Cheng. At this moment, Guo Jin has already appeared to be standing at a height that can be with him. Of course, he only needs to give Du Cheng time to show. And when I heard Guo Jin said that Du Cheng just smiled and did not say anything. Guo Jins smile in Du Chengs smile was extremely uncomfortable. Slowly said: "But you don''t want to be proud of you. You may not be able to get a hand. I forgot to tell you something. Cheng''s parents have already agreed to my relatives." Wanby North Du Chengs accidents were nothing but a trace of the boat. Are you sure that you promised you or did you see the process? My love calendar Du Cheng either did not talk or said that he hit the pain of Guo Jin, but Guo Jins city was deep enough to say: This is my business has nothing to do with you. "So, can I leave now?" Du Cheng is also slowly saying that Du Cheng did not turn and leave. The reason is very simple because Du Cheng knows that this time Guo Jin came to find his own purpose is not just because of Cheng . "Don''t you want to know what Huang Jiedong is doing now?" Sure, Du Cheng''s guess is not wrong. Guo Jin really has something to say and is related to Huangpudong as Du Cheng expected, and this Guo Jin is probably yellow. The capital of Pudong is guilty of the crime. "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Du Cheng just smiled and then said: "In fact, I really have no interest in Huang Pudong." Du Cheng said that it is true that Huang Pudong now does not care about Du Cheng because he still does not have that strength. Huang Pudong does not want Du Cheng to be because of him because Huang Pudong has no chance to make a comeback unless Du Cheng can pull Guo Jin down. It is only in the case of Du Cheng''s current strength and power that defeating Guo Jin may want to bring down Guo Jin''s words, but it is totally impossible to make a difference of 100,000 miles. "Then do you want to know about Du Qingwu?" Guo Jin just smiled and then asked. Du Cheng is silent. at this moment. Du Cheng already knows that Guo Jins intention is to watch Guo Jins eyes in the blink of an eye. The incomparable violent killing made Guo Jin feel like he was falling into the abyss of the nine secluded a chill. He was involuntarily attacked his heart. At this moment, Guo Jin had an illusion that Du Cheng would kill him. In fact, what Guo Jin feels is not an illusion. Because at that moment, Du Cheng really wanted to . If Du Cheng does not have any concerns, Du Cheng will certainly not have any hesitation, because any thing that blocks him in front of Du''s family will be wiped out even if it is Guo. But Du Cheng has too much concern and the biggest concern is his mother. . So Du Cheng did not say anything. Turned away and left. Guo Jins intervention is undoubtedly a barrier on Du Chengs way to deal with Dus family. This makes Du Chengs difficulty in dealing with Dus family undoubtedly a lot more. This is the worst ending and the worst plan that Du Chenglai had thought before was just that it seems to be fulfilled now. Looking at Du Cheng''s departure from Guo Jin did not stop the meaning and quickly regained his gaze and said to the side of the front: "Cheng Feng, go ahead." "It is the captain." Cheng Feng nodded and did not hesitate to walk straight toward the elevator. After Cheng Chengfeng also left, Guo Jin turned his gaze to the side. "After the test, I said! ʦ. How do you say the pattern?" The old man, known as the sorcerer, silenced for a moment and said very calmly: "A terrible young man today." Guo Jin obviously had some accidents. He obviously didnt think that the teacher would give Du Cheng such a high evaluation. "Guo Jin. If I can, I don''t want to be an enemy of this kind of person. I don''t want to do it too much." After the monk paused, he continued: "Unless you have the ability to let him never turn over or kill him directly, it would be a revenge for the death of such a person that Guo family might not be able to bear." After listening to the teacher, Guo Jins heart was not willing but he agreed with the teacher, but he still needs to prove it. That is what kind of realm Du Juns strength has reached. He asked directly to the sergeant: "How strong is his strength?" Although I know that I am defeated by the general and under the enemy. However, Guo Jin''s defeat is too simple and does not see the true strength of Du Cheng, but Guo Jin is very trusting for the eye of the teacher. "Unfathomable The short four-character evaluation only showed the aunt''s affirmation of Du Cheng''s strength, and then the sergeant went on to say: "So Guo Jin. This kind of person you can''t play against him because he once picked it up. As a result, only one loses both." "I know that I will be able to defeat him in all aspects." The high evaluation of Yanshi did not let Guo Jin have any retreat and he was proud of Guo Jin. He will not disdain any means of yin. The face that left Du Cheng from the Huangpu Club has always been yin. It is obvious that Guo Jin has already released Du Qingwu. In terms of Guos power, this is simply a matter of ease. Guo Jins intervention is a headache for Du Cheng. If there is no Guo Jin to join, Du Cheng has already been sure to deal with Du Jia, but with Guo Jin joining, Du Cheng knows that the difficulty will be much higher. In fact, Du Chengs guess is not wrong. I love ugly On the second day, Lin Zhongling made a phone call to Du Cheng. Du Cheng told him that the two drugs he studied could not be tried. It was approved and was approved for less than half a day on the Internet. Du Cheng did not say anything to drive directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical because Du Cheng knew that this Xuan was definitely the means of Dus secret and was supported by Guos. Obviously. Du Jia also knows that Du Chengs opening of these two drugs will at least have a certain impact on Du. Du Cheng had already had some hunch in it last night. So after receiving the call from Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. Its just that Lin Zhongling is not so. When Du Cheng sees Lin Zhongling, Lin Zhongling is sitting down on the sand in Du Chengs office. Perhaps this is for the now-snowing Lin Zhongling who is struggling for him. Although the blow is not big, it is very affecting morale. Lin Zhongling is full of confidence in the two drugs, and the pharmacists who study the drugs have clearly told Lin Zhongling that the effects of these two drugs will be much better than those of Tianrong Pharmaceutical. In this regard. Lin Zhongling is naturally a very big hope for the newspaper. Not only Du Cheng wants to overthrow the Du family, but Lin Ling is also so. Just the bigger the hope, the more disappointing it is. "I am sorry for Du." Seeing that Du Cheng pushed the door in. Lin Zhongling stood up from the sand for the first time and said to Du Cheng with a look of sorrow. He did not know the relationship between Du Cheng and Du Jia, but he knew that this thing must be the means of Dus secret. Therefore, www.novelhall.com~ Lin Zhongling thought that he was so tired that Du Cheng would be so embarrassed. "You have done a good job, don''t say anything, sorry. This matter has nothing to do with you." Du Cheng is still very satisfied with Lin Zhongling''s work attitude. Therefore, Du Cheng does not want this matter to hit Lin Zhongling''s morale and confidence. Now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can be said that Gao Zhanlin Ling''s mentality can never be changed. "but Lin Zhongling wants to say nothing but can''t say it. Du Cheng did not let Lin Zhongling say it but said it directly: "Well, let''s put this thing first. I have more important things that you need to do." Now Guo Jins involvement in Du Cheng knows that he has to start some things ahead of time. The second is sent first. After about ten minutes, I will be more vocabulary and more chapters. . v3 Chapter 221： Develop drugs to cure terminal illness The 221st chapter opens the cure for the terminally ill medicine. Du Chengs plan for the household was originally to overthrow the Du family. Then, "The exhibition of Shanmuzheng is only after Guos intervention, Ducheng can only start exhibition and then deal with Dujia. . In the field of medicine, Du Cheng has an absolute advantage and this advantage is beyond anyone else''s imagination. For example, cure a drug that can be called a terminal illness at this stage. Is the disease called terminal illness at this stage a terminal illness in the future? This is obviously impossible. It is like the motor neuron, cancer, AIDS, leukemia and rheumatoid disease listed by the World Health Organization as the world''s five most intractable diseases. These five terminal illnesses have more or less breakthroughs in the future, and AIDS is one of them. In the year of AD, AIDS has found a cure. It is still possible to cure traditional diseases and not only to control the disease. Remove the virus from the body within a certain period of time. And Du Chengs hand. If you take Chinese medicine directly, you can cure it in a month if you are taking it directly. If it is late, it will take at least three months. but. Du Cheng does not sell directly in the form of traditional Chinese medicine. Because that is basically the same as making the prescription public, so Du Cheng will make it into a medicine, although the therapeutic effect may reduce the effectiveness of 30% to 50%, but this is a must for Du Cheng. road. What is the important thing Du is always? Lin Zhongling, who was somewhat discouraged! When I heard that Du Cheng said that there were more important things for him to do, his eyes were full of expectations and he was excited to look at Du Cheng because he knew. Du Chengs more important things are definitely more important than the two drugs. It is. "You let the marketing department spread the news and say that we have started to study the drugs that can cure AIDS, no matter how bad the speculation is, the bigger the better." Du Cheng said slowly. But it is very serious. Although it is hype, Du Cheng knows that the reputation of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals will definitely have a certain effect, and the success of Zhonghengs tablets in weight loss has also made people more interested in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Confidence knows that although there are many diet pills, but it is really useful, it is just the only one that works like the tablets in Zhongheng. Under this premise, it is enough for one person to believe in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. of course. Gu Sixin is also an indispensable key and this is also indispensable. However, hype is only the first step, but it is still true in terms of opening and promotion. I heard Du Cheng say so. Lin Zhongling was sluggish on the spot. After half a ring, Lin Zhongling looked at Du Cheng with an unbelievable look. Very surprised to ask: "Du Du always say what you said we want to start the medicine that can cure AIDS Du Cheng did not say much. Just taking out a long-prepared prescription from the arms and handing it to Lin Zhongling said: "This is the cure for AIDS and it is a complete cure. I have already found someone to implement it. Just let the research department open it. It is ok to develop a drug." Du Chengs sentence. Lin Zhongling was even more surprised, but he still took the prescription of Du Chengs hand for the first time and looked at it with some doubts. After all, AIDS is a terminal illness in the terminal control is difficult. If you want to cure, it is even more difficult. "Du, then, are we going to start now?" But Du Zhonglings heart is dubious. But for Du Chengs decision, he did not hesitate. "Well, its going to start as soon as possible, but the process of research and the prescription should be absolutely confidential. I dont want this prescription to be leaked out by the researchers, and Im very serious about it. Because if it is leaked, its definitely a kind of for Du Duo. Strike. However, Lin Zhongling is very simple: "Du, you can rest assured that I have a solution." As a pharmaceutical company, the prescription is fundamentally and has its own unique set of confidential methods. Du Cheng naturally believes that Lin Zhongling has a way. After nodding, he said directly: "There is still a request for drug export to obtain evidence to allow the marketing department to start preparing for the operation of the three markets of Japan, South Korea and India. In the shortest possible time, the tablets will be sold in the global market in the shortest possible time. Du Cheng has already actuated the supply of the domestic market after the production line of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is fully connected. It is no problem, and it will start to increase the production line after opening the markets of Japan, South Korea and India. As for why India is actually simple, it is because India is the first stop of the international punctuation of the world''s largest punctuation. It needs to be well-known first. "Good Du, I will let the marketing department arrange it." Lin Zhonglings mouth should be mindful of whether he wants to give the market a lot of hands because the manpower seems to be insufficient. Du Cheng nodded and was very satisfied with Lin Zhongling''s performance. He said directly: "Well, let''s take a look at the funds. If you don''t want to run, please tell me." Hearing Du Cheng said that Lin Zhongling was very confident and said: "There should be no problem in terms of funds. At present, our company has more than 200 million funds to be put into the exhibition. Every day, there is still a large amount of capital income, even if it is promoted throughout Asia. no problem." The current Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can be said to be a daily advance. The response of Zhongheng''s weight loss tablets can be said to be very perfect and very famous. It can be said that it is getting better and better, and more and more people are buying. According to Lin Zhongling''s own estimate, in the domestic market within a year, it is absolutely possible to obtain more than 2 billion in performance and the profits will be high. If you open the global city ball, then the constant weight loss pills can definitely become a lucky cat that everyone is envious of. After all, there is something more obese than the diet pills. The global obes are so many people know that there are drugs. In the case of successful weight loss, several people will live with it. After chatting with Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng did not have any stops and drove directly to Xiamen City. Du Cheng knew that Guo Jins involvement allowed him to speed up his own exhibition because Du Cheng needed to quickly upgrade his capital, so Du Cheng must begin preparations for all aspects. In particular, Guo Jin, the domestic market in the overseas market, can cause some troubles for Du Cheng by virtue of Guos influence. However, if Du Cheng promotes the industry to overseas markets if it is promoted, then Guos family wants to create trouble for Du Cheng. Its a bit of it. But even so Du Cheng is also slowly. Du Cheng, who is not a one-time succulent, just speeds up the preparation of something rather than the whole preparation. Because of this, Du Cheng knows that he can''t control it with his current capital. Whenever there is a problem in one link, Du Cheng can basically say that it is worth the loss. The matter of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is temporarily set in Zhongheng''s weight-loss tablets and the Chinese medicine that can cure AIDS. The next step is to let Yinglian Electronics increase the scale in advance. Enter another industry chain in advance and an online game industry. Although the online game industry will gradually decline in the end, it is the case that the network is incomparable after several hundred years, and in the next few decades or even more than one hundred years, the online game industry still occupies an absolute dominance. Du Chengs hands are in control of many of the most popular online games of the future. But Du Cheng is currently not able to use much because the hardware requirements for those future online games are too high and too high to be able to withstand the current level of computer hardware. Fortunately, Du Cheng has an online game that can barely withstand the current hardware level. A grade milk online game that has been in the old years and has been hot for nearly a decade. Xuanyuan~www.novelhall.com~ This is a milestone-level online game that uses a variety of innovative models and technologies. In addition, the core program, which is almost invulnerable with the technology at the time, makes the final result of "Xuanyuan" even before the game is small, even if it is far more famous than the most famous "World of Warcraft". The original Du Cheng was to let Yinglian Electronics start some time and start again, but now. Du Cheng has no longer waited for the tighter but still able to control the life of Tan Wen''s current ability. After the opening of "Xuanyuan", Du Cheng will become the absolute overlord of this industry in both the online game and the virtual online game. This is just the first step of Du Cheng. As long as the success of "Xuanyuan" is successful, the player''s demand for the research will naturally increase. When the small Ducheng network can match the popularity of "Xuanyuan", Xingteng Technology will start to show. This is the most important thing in the research and production of various hardware. It can be said that this is an industrial chain that can be controlled by Du Chengs current strength. The third one will have a fourth one to send the monthly ticket to the month. v3 Chapter 222： Xuanyuan When Du Cheng went to Xiamen. The time is more than four in the afternoon. When Du Cheng went to the high speed, he made a phone call to Tan Wen. When he called Tan Wen, Tan Wen was discussing the hard disk development with Xing Teng Technology and Zhong Chengshou. Hurry back to Yinglian Electronics. When Tan Wen returned to Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng was already waiting for him in the office. "Du, what''s the matter?" After entering the office. Tan Wen asked Du Cheng for the first time. "Sit first." Du Cheng pointed to the chair in front of the desk and said to Tan Wen. Seeing the look of Du Cheng, Tan Wen knew that Du Cheng had important things to tell him. He did not say anything and sat down directly opposite Du Cheng. "In the current situation of the company, if it expands, will there be any pressure on the operation?" Du Cheng did not immediately talk about business, after all, he was not in his position, and he did not know the difficulties. Therefore, Du Cheng needs to understand clearly. first. Tan Wen just listened to Du Cheng, and he knew what Du Cheng meant. After thinking about it, he said: "The company''s current operating conditions are very good, and there is no problem in staffing. However, if you want to expand again, The size and personnel of the company need to be expanded." "Look at this, you need to do the above, you can see how to expand." Du Cheng picked up a handful of materials that had just been printed from the side and handed it to Tan Wen. This information is Du Chengs thought on the way just here. It is just a general information about Xuanyuan. There is no mention of technical aspects. There are only some major settings, highlights and unique ideas. Of course, there are also some. Du Cheng pointed out the need to use people. "Total, if this game can be developed, I can guarantee that it will at least be comparable to World of Warcraft. However, it is far from being able to achieve the current strength of our company." Tan Wenxian was amazed by his face. Then he said with a look of regret. After a pause, he continued: "The most difficult thing to overcome is the technical process. For the current technical staff of our company, this is basically Unable to conquer." "If there is a technical solution, can I solve it?" Du Cheng then asked. If someone else said it, Tan Wen is definitely not convinced, but Du Chengs words are different. Therefore, Tan Wen said at the first time: "Duo, if there is no technical problem, I can let the technical department cooperate with you to carry out the development of "Xuanyuan". Then recruit technicians to come in, it will not be "Perfect Life". What is the impact of the progress." Du Cheng nodded and said: "Well, you should recruit first, I need to prepare, and then officially start after a few days. In addition, after the development of "Xuanyuan", the size of the company may have to be expanded, you Keep an eye out for it. If there is any office building nearby, buy it first. When the "Xuanyuan" is developed, it can be separated by two departments. If you have money, I will go out first, and then return it to me after the company is profitable. "" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Tan Wens eyes lit up and said directly: Duo, there is a rotten building behind our company that is currently planning to conduct an auction, which is about twice as large as our Yinglian Electronic Building. If you buy it, we only need to renovate it and move in. How do you see it?" After that, Tan Wen went straight to the window and pulled the curtains all open. Then he said to Du Cheng: "Du, you have come to see it." Du Cheng stood up straight and walked toward the window. Looking in the direction of Tan Wen''s so-called direction, just less than 30 meters ahead, a rotten building that had been shut down appeared in front of Du Cheng. The area of ??the unfinished building is probably more than a thousand square meters, and it is the shape of the office building. The area of ??the main building is nearly seven hundred square meters. There are twelve floors. Overall, it is indeed much larger than Yinglian Electronics. The most important thing is that this unfinished building is very close to Yinglian Electronics. It can be said to be back-to-back. As long as the rear is opened, the two buildings are basically interoperable. Du Cheng nodded very satisfied and then asked Tan Wen: "When is this building auctioned?" After thinking about it, Tan Wen said: "It seems to be three days later, but this location is not very good, so there may not be many auction people. If we participate, we may be able to buy it at a lower price. Du Cheng knows what the meaning of Tan Wen means is not good. Yinglian Electronics is facing the street, and the building is behind the Yinglian Electronics. It faces a living area and the street is very calm. It can be said that if the unfinished building is placed in the position of Yinglian Electronics, it is definitely hot, but if you turn in the direction, it is a different day. This kind of good opportunity Du Cheng naturally will not miss it. After thinking about it, he will directly say to Tan Wen: "Well, you should report a quota. You should look at the price. If you can, try to The building was photographed." "Okay, Du." Tan Wen should have a voice, but his eyes are filled with the look of expectation. "Perfect Life" has made Yinglian Electronics a national and even the world''s number one web game company, a completely innovative model and unique technology, coupled with the endorsement of super popular star Gu Sixin, in the last few years. The throne of this king is absolutely no one can regret. However, Tan Wen knows clearly that if you want to make money, the web game is still a lot weaker. Even with such high popularity, it can only be compared to the ordinary second-rate online games. If you can develop an online game with the same popularity. Tan Wen believes that the profit of the time will definitely be more than ten times that of "Perfect Life". Now, Tan Wen found that Yinglian Electronics seems to have seen this opportunity. And everything is on Du Cheng''s body. yyy After Du Cheng and Tan Wen chatted, they drove directly back to the F city. Anyway, with Xiner driving, Du Cheng had no trouble at all. However, Du Cheng has already begun preparations for the development of Xuanyuan with Xiner. "Xuanyuan" is no more than "Perfect Life", "Xuanyuan" can be said to be completely set by Du Cheng, and "Perfect Life" is the setting of Tan Wen and others. "Perfect Life" Du Cheng does not need to intervene. The most important thing is that "Perfect Life" is not a very difficult web game. With the technique of Tan Wen and others, they only need to overcome some questions, they have their own The ability to develop. However, "Xuanyuan" is different, and all the technical problems of "Xuanyuan" may need Du Cheng to complete, because the strength of those who are Tan Wen and others, or the technical department, are still not enough. However, Du Cheng did not have that time. Naturally, these things can only be done by Xiner. This is also the preparation time Du Cheng said. "Xuanyuan" is the core program of the online game and the number of dramas. Du Cheng has let Xiner complete it, and simple things like characters, scene models, objects, etc., Du Cheng will be completed by the technical department of Yinglian Electronics. It is not only necessary to play the development of "Xuanyuan", but also to train a group of elite technicians. Therefore, after Xiner completed the core program and the number of dramas, Du Cheng will go to Yinglian Electronics to start the rest of the development. At that time, Du Cheng may need to live in Yinglian Electronics for some time. All that is needed is time. Just like Xing Teng Technology and Rong Xin Electric, it takes time. This kind of thing is urgent and urgent. When Du Cheng returned to the No. 15 villa, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Gu Jiayi did not return in Shanghai, so when Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, he joined the Xiner in research. These days, the construction site has begun to carry out the post-renovation and other matters. Basically, the overall situation has been fixed. There is no important matter. Gu Jiayi does not need to go to the construction site to inspect, and the Queen and others will go to the construction site to check it. If there is any problem, it will be played. Call Du Cheng or Gu Jiayi, so Gu Jiayi will accompany Gu Sixin back in a few days. And Gu Sixins concert yesterday. Unsurprisingly, it has achieved great success. Although it is not as good as the concert in Beijing, the gymnasium where 60,000 people can sit is still full of seats, and there are nearly 30,000 fans outside. Of course, Du Chengs absence has also become a regret for those fans. Du Chengs ''edge'' is now almost red on the Internet, even surpassing Gu Sixins ''Love of the Sky~www.novelhall.com~ even has many netizens who will Du Chengs first ''Edge'' is directly known as the first song of the world. More than that, many of the piano masters, after hearing the first "Fang" of Du Chengbo, praised them one by one, and pushed the first "Fang" played by Du Cheng to a peak. However, that time was just a live performance. It was not perfect in terms of sound effects and effects. Therefore, countless netizens and Gu Sixins fans began to look forward to the recording of Du Chengs first margin. Because of the copyright and profitability of this premiere, Du Cheng will be dedicated to the Xinxin Charity Foundation for free, and the time is after Gu Sixins national tour is over, and will be together with Gu Sixin again, so I want to To hear the ''margin'' of the higher music version, it is only after the end of the tour of Gu Sixin. ---------------------------- The fourth is more, call, the rest will be updated at night, together, the look will be cool, or intermittent. PS: The development of the protagonist will speed up. After all, the F city is too small, and the protagonist needs a bigger stage. (!) v3 Chapter 223： Propose marriage The big bed on the room. Du Cheng quietly sat on the soft bed, with a starry sky above his head. The room echoed the sky love played by Gu Sixin, but it was very pleasant. And Du Cheng''s virtual screen in front of him, Xiner while making the core program to support the operation of the entire "Xuanyuan", and the establishment of a large number of dramas, etc., while guiding Du Cheng to learn related aspects. In terms of Du Cheng''s horrible brain development and strong learning ability, Du Cheng, who is basically said by Xin Er, can absorb and digest in the first time and become everything he uses. These things are all Duancheng''s need to teach those technicians after going to Yinglian Electronics. Although it is difficult to go straight to the year, as long as there are some basic technicians, they can learn in a very short time. However, although the function of Xiner is extremely powerful, but if you want to complete the core program and the number of dramas of Xuanyuan, it will take about two days to work even if you work day and night. This is already a terrible horror. At that time, the company that developed "Xuanyuan", but spent a lot of financial and manpower, completed this step in three years, but Xiner only needs two days or so. . if everything goes well. Du Cheng can basically go to Xiamen before Tan Wen went to auction the unfinished building. However, Du Chengs original plan was interrupted the next day. yyy "Cheng Wei, are you not flying today?" Du Chengs car stopped outside the airport, and looked at Cheng Haos tired face pulling out of the airport hall, Du Cheng asked some accidents toward Cheng Hao. But even so, Cheng Hao''s pretty face is still beautiful to make people feel a bit of a thrilling feeling, especially the tiredness of the silk, but it is even more pitiful. While speaking, Du Cheng took the suitcase of Cheng Hao and placed it in the trunk. Cheng Hao shook his head and said: "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk about it." During the conversation, Cheng Haos face was a bit ugly. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded and then entered the car with Cheng Hao. After getting on the bus, Cheng Hao thought about it and said to Du Cheng: "I don''t want to go to the hotel, I will go home later, we will find a place to talk." Hearing Cheng Hao said, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao must have something to say to himself. Suddenly, Du Cheng had already guessed what it was. After thinking about it, Du Cheng drove directly to the living area where Ye Mei used to live. Although Ye Mei left, her suite was reserved for Du Cheng. For a time, Du Cheng couldnt think of anything to talk about, so. Du Cheng chose the suite of Ye Mei, because the key of the suite is now thrown in the glove box inside the Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is a little wrinkled with a brow, and there is a bit of painful color between the eyebrows. Du Cheng did not say anything, because Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao needed a quiet place to talk. Fortunately, the time it takes to get to the community from the airport is not long. After about ten minutes, Du Chengs car parked in the community. Du Cheng found the key from the glove box and then Together with Cheng Hao, he walked toward the inside of the building. Only after a few steps, Cheng Hao held Du Chengs arm tightly, as if he was afraid that Du Cheng would leave her. After entering the elevator, Cheng Hao was slightly biting his lips. What to say, he insisted on it. It is. It wasn''t until he entered the suite of Ye Mei with Du Cheng that Cheng Hao let go of Du Cheng''s arm, but after releasing Du Cheng''s arm. Cheng Hao was able to pass his hands through the waist of Du Cheng, and hugged Du Cheng tightly. Cheng Hao is very tight and tight, as if she would give her own into the body of Du Cheng. Du Cheng was holding back Cheng Hao with his backhand, and then gently stroked Cheng Weis long hair with a scent of fragrance, and the movement was very gentle. "Du Cheng, I am so scared..." Feel the gentleness of Du Cheng, but the body of Cheng Hao was shaking gently. After a long time, Cheng Hao shook his voice and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng felt the fear of Cheng Hao, and the more awkward, and said softly: "Nothing, isn''t there me?" At this moment, Du Cheng basically can determine what Cheng Hao is because of what. , Cheng Hao slowly raised his head and bitten the jade tooth. He said to Du Cheng very painfully: "Someone gave me a kiss to my parents, but my parents even asked me if they didn''t even agree to each other. What should I do, I don''t want to marry someone..." The last sentence of Cheng Hao, the meaning is already very obvious, so that Du Chengs heart feels extremely satisfying. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Cheng Hao: "It is already in the 21st century. There are fathers who can arrange marriages. You can refuse them, right?" "But..." Cheng Hao obviously wants to say something, just to stop and talk. Du Cheng knew what Cheng Hao wanted to say and asked directly: "Cheng Wei, do you want to say that the other person''s identity is not normal?" "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded subconsciously, and even reacted. And some incredibly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how do you know?" Du Cheng smiled and asked: "The name of that person is not called Guo Jin." "..." Cheng Hao did not speak, but his eyes were full of surprises. "He has looked for me, and he told me about this." Du Cheng explained that when he saw Cheng Yans surprised face, Du Cheng extended his hand to gently slap it like a stroke. Qiong nose scraped. "and then." However, at this time, Cheng Hao had no other thoughts, but quickly asked. "That''s a matter between men. I can''t tell you, but you can rest assured. After you go back, you directly refused his relatives. He shouldn''t force any means. If there is, you can call right away. give me." Du Cheng did not say what happened the day before yesterday, because Du admits that there is no need for it. Although it will definitely destroy Guo Jins image in Cheng Haos mind, Du Cheng does not bother to be the kind of villain because Du Cheng has absolute confidence in himself. "Really?" Cheng Hao was somewhat unbelievable and asked. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Said: "When I lied to you, after you go back, you directly refused his relatives. If anything happens, you will call me immediately, I will help you solve it." Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, Cheng Hao''s heart suddenly had a little more confidence, and gently nodded. However, Cheng Hao did not let go of the meaning of Du Cheng, but was tightly squatting, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. You do not want to know about me and Guo Jin?" "If you are willing to say it, I naturally want to know." Du Cheng naturally knows that Cheng Hao and Guo Jin are aware of each other, because people like Guo Jin are not looking at what women will be the other. some people. Cheng Hao did not think about anything, directly said: "I lived in Beijing when I was a child. He and I were classmates from elementary school to high school." No? Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Haos answer was so short and so simple. "No." Cheng Hao shook his head, but added another sentence: "However, he has pursued me, but it was rejected by me." "He seems to be very good, and you can say that it is a childhood friend, you refused him, could you foresee that you can meet me at that time?" It is undeniable that Guo Jin is indeed a person in the dragon and phoenix, that temperament can make up his face. Insufficient, for women, the temperament is more lethal. After being arrested by Du Cheng, Cheng Hao was also somewhat blushing. After he looked at Du Cheng, he said: "He is indeed very good. When he was in high school, there were even many girls who were willing to commit suicide for him..." Cheng Hao paused and looked at Du Cheng. After seeing Du Chengs face, there was no color. He then said: He is excellent, but also because of his excellentness, so his character is too proud, although his usual face The smile on the face is very kind, but the inside of the bones looks down on anyone, and he pursues me, but he wants to have the best things, because he wants the best of everything." Cheng Hao will describe himself as something, and the meaning is already obvious. Guo Jin likes her most, not because she likes her, but she does not feel anything about Guo Jin. but. Du Cheng did not say anything, because Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao had something to say. Sure enough, after Cheng Xiao smiled, he continued to say: "The most ridiculous thing is that the day before he confessed to me~www.novelhall.com~ I saw that he refused a girl and looked at the girl from The second floor jumped away and was indifferent. This kind of person, even if it is perfect again, I can''t possibly like him." According to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng can really think about it, because just seeing Guo Jins first sight, Du Cheng basically understands what the other person is, and as Cheng Hao said, some people To be outstanding, but also to be more proud, it is a kind of pride that is cultivated innately. Unlike him, Du Cheng is a person who has come through hardships. Even if he is better, Du Cheng will not form that kind of charismatic character. Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Cheng Hao suddenly kissed Du Cheng, although some were oysters, but they were very enthusiastic. ----------------------------- The fifth is more, um, before 12 o''clock in the evening, I dont know if I can get a few more chapters. After 12 o''clock, I have to work overtime again. After all, its more outbreaks, and each chapter has to spend enough time. So time is not enough, sweat, I hope not to be wanted, huh, huh. PS: The monthly ticket, did not catch up, but was pulled away, sweat. (!) v3 Chapter 224： past Cheng Haos actions made Du Cheng somewhat puzzled. However, when Du Cheng reacted, Cheng Hao quickly separated. "Du Cheng, thank you." Cheng Haos pretty face has some reddishness, but he is very grateful to say. Why should I thank me? Du Cheng smiled and asked. "Well, I am not thanking you, thank you God, and arranged this fate for us." Cheng Xiaoran smiled, then gently leaned against Du Cheng''s chest and said: "Du Cheng, do you know? I am really afraid to marry Guo Jin, but I am sure you have..." For Cheng Hao, this is not a fate. If it is not met with Du Cheng, it will be replaced by others. Who dares to compete with Guo Jin under the identity of Guo Jin? The words given to Guo Jin are only satisfied with the proud heart of the other party, and I am afraid that there will be only loneliness and loneliness. Because that kind of person, is not willing to waste time in their eyes, I am afraid that even the garbage is not the love. "Do not worry, unless I fall down, otherwise, I will always stand behind you." Du Cheng said very positive, but also very direct. "Ok." Cheng Hao responded very smoothly, and then he left from Du Chengs arms. After a pause, some uncomfortable said: "Du Cheng, I have to go back, you send me back." "Then let''s go." Du Cheng nodded, then walked with Cheng Hao toward the door. After walking to the door, Cheng Hao suddenly remembered something and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is this your home?" "No." Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "This is a friend''s house, but when she left, she left the house to me." "Is it a female friend?" Cheng Hao''s beautiful eyes narrowed up slightly, then smiled and asked Du Cheng. "How do you know?" Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao with some surprises. There seems to be no Ye Mei in this hall. Even if it is on the second floor, Du Cheng is somewhat curious about how Cheng Hao sees it. Intuition, no one tells you, is the sixth sense of women the most spiritual? Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng so honest, did not ask what, after a smile, he walked toward the door. Du Cheng is a little helpless to follow Cheng Hao. It seems that the sixth sense of this woman is sometimes quite accurate. yyy When I got on the bus, Cheng Hao was obviously a lot more happy when he came, and his face was a little more smile. If Guo Jins pride is born, then Cheng Haos elegance is undoubtedly born. It is a kind of elegance that is revealed in the bones. Whether it is happy or unhappy, whether it is sad or depressed, her sitting posture is It is like that, very elegant, the back is basically rarely resting on the seat, the whole person is sitting so straight, the legs are gently together, giving a feeling of incomparable elegance. "Du Cheng, can you tell me where your home is?" After waiting for the car to enter the scope of Xicheng District, Cheng Hao appears is what he wants, and some expect to ask Du Cheng. In fact, Cheng Hao has always wanted to ask this question, but I dont know how to open it. Du Cheng mysterious smile. Said: "Confidence, wait for the evening, I will tell you again." In fact, Du Cheng actually has no need to hide. Naturally, he will not be afraid to tell Cheng Hao what he is, but Du Cheng wants to give Cheng Hao a surprise. "Hey, what''s so mysterious, I don''t want to know." Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng''s mysterious, some dissatisfied, but did not blame Du Cheng, but the heart is more expectation. In the middle of the conversation, Du Chengs car stopped at the gate of Chengs villa. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises, he saw a car, an Audi A8L, and still the same style as Du Cheng, and also the license plate of the Nanjing Military Region, but the other The license plate is in the Shanghai Garrison, while Du Cheng is in the Fujian Military Region. Moreover, the other Audi A8L is silver, and Du Cheng is black. Just seeing the car, Du Cheng has already guessed who the owner is. In addition to Guo Jin, Du Cheng really can''t think of who will drive this car. Cheng Hao obviously knows who the car is, and his face is obviously not good. "Du Cheng..." Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng, apparently what decision he made, and said directly: "I don''t want to go back now, you take me away, I will go back later." "Okay. Then I will go shopping with you, relax, okay?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he did not want to let Cheng Hao go back to being wronged at this time. At least there is nothing to wait for Guo Jin to leave. "Yeah." Cheng Hao nodded very pleased, then took out the phone and directly took the battery directly. Du Cheng did not say much, drove the crane directly, and then headed for the city center. yyy Women are born to love shopping, even if it is tired, as long as a shopping is immediately full of spirit. Cheng Hao is undoubtedly also of this type. Although it is very tired to return to work, but after Du Cheng accompanied her to start shopping, she was immediately full of spirit, and took the initiative to pull Du Cheng to go around here, stroll around, look happy The color. For Cheng Hao, she simply does not pursue those so-called famous brands, but rather likes to visit some small jewelry stores, or some ordinary department stores. Du Cheng, wearing a sun hat, and a pair of cool sunglasses. It is cool. After all, here is the F city, Du Cheng can not dare to go shopping with Cheng Hao, even the car is parked in no place, Du Cheng can not want to have his relationship with Cheng Hao was exposed by some boring people, after all, he Du Cheng is now a big celebrity in F City. Moreover, the rate of returning on Cheng Hao is too high. She is still wearing a flight attendant uniform. Her return rate can basically reach several hundred percent. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally needs better cover. Its gone. Cheng Hao naturally knows why Du Cheng is like this. Of course, there will be no unhappiness, but it will be even more happy, because Du Cheng will take the risk to accompany her to go shopping, enough to make Cheng Hao happy. Moreover, Cheng Hao made the most of the characteristics of shopping, just let Du Cheng buy her a few small ornaments as a gift, they just strolled and did not buy anything. However, the current weather is a bit hot, but it took less than an hour to go shopping. Du Cheng has already felt some sweat on his body. Even Cheng Haos forehead is faintly visible. From a jewelry store, Du Cheng felt a bit dry, and he said to Cheng Hao, who was next to him: "Cheng Wei, let''s go have a drink." "Well, what are we going to eat?" Cheng Haos face was happy and his hands were holding Du Chengs arm, which was very sweet. Du Cheng gaze in a circle, and soon fell to a cold drink shop not far from the front, although the store looks very simple, the table is open-air, but the guests are quite a lot, obviously, hot days Such a cold drink shop is undoubtedly a great temptation for those who shop. However, Du Cheng saw more than this. Du Chengs eyes fell on the mother and son. The children were only 13 or 4 years old. The mother should be young, but perhaps because The reason for the labor seems to be like a woman in her forties. At the moment, the mother is giving a spoonful of a cold drink from her own bowl to her own son. She has basically not eaten. This scene reminds Du Cheng of the way when the mother took her own cold drink when she was a child. At that time, she had a birthday, and the mother took her own food, and the scene was exactly the same as the mother and child. Thinking of this, Du Cheng pointed directly to the cold drink shop and said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, there is a cold drink over there. Let''s go for a cold drink." "Yeah." Cheng Hao did not think about it, he nodded, she did not pursue any good things, for her, it seems to follow Du Cheng, eating what is fragrant. Seeing Cheng Hao nod, Du Cheng directly took Cheng Hao toward the cold drink shop. It happened that there was a seat next to the mother and child. Du Cheng did not think about anything. He sat directly on the seat with Cheng Hao, and then ordered a bowl of mung bean soup, while Cheng Hao ordered a bowl of girls. Both prefer to drink sour plum soup. On a hot day, drinking a cold drink is indeed a pleasure, and it is still to drink with the great beauty of Cheng Hao. For Du Cheng, it is full of happiness and full of eyes, so while eating, Du Cheng looks at Cheng Hao. The heart secretly marveled at the magic of heaven, and even gave Cheng Hao such a beautiful face. Cheng Hao was blushing by Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ However, his heart was sweet, but after Duans glance, he was allowed to eat Du Duixiu. "Dead scorpion, not careful when walking, actually hit the old man, you want to die." Just when Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao, there was a voice of anger behind him, and the words of the dead scorpion attracted Du Chengs attention. Du Cheng looked back at the first time, only to see that the mother and son had left the table, but the child did not know why, even hit a young man wearing a pair of jeans, watching a child The limping look turned out to be a blind man. ------------------------------------- The sixth is even more. Before the 12th, it is even more seventh. As for the rest, I am afraid that I will work overtime after 12 o''clock. After all, the storm is ten, and the time is not enough. But everyone can rest assured that tomorrow will be the same. Its ok to sleep a little cold. Work hard for ten. . . (!) v3 Chapter 225： 1 teenager "This little brother, I am really sorry. Xiao An is not intentional. I apologize to you." The mother is obviously afraid of the other party, because the other person is not a person, but a group of people, who are either naked or wearing a tight vest. At first glance, they know that society is a gangster, and the mother is an honest person. Nature is very scared. "Apologize, apologize for the **** use of a fart, can you hit the old man, apologize and think about it, do you know who Laozi is?" The young mans face is very arrogant, obviously thinks this pair Mother and child are very bully. "Mom, don''t apologize, he deliberately hit me." Although the child is very scared, but after seeing his mother apologize, the other party is still close to each other, suddenly opened the thin hands in the middle of the mother and those mixed, although the voice is a little trembling, but very determined. "Xiao An. Don''t talk indiscriminately." The mother certainly saw it clearly, but these confuses made it clear that it was a matter of how a woman might dare to rebel against her. The child shook his head very seriously and said: "No, I am not allowed to bully my mother." "Ha ha ha." The young man was like a big joke. He laughed and said: "Fucking, a little boy also dares to cross in front of Laozi. Are you owed?" After that, the young man raised his fist and wanted to face the child. Seeing the movements of the youth, the mother suddenly became anxious, and quickly guarded the young child and said to the young man: "Xiao An is not intentional. He is still young and ignorant. If you have a large number of adults, let us go." The young man did not mean to fight really, but the fist was tight, and a few joints rang, and then said: "If you let him go, it depends on your sincerity." How could the mother not know the meaning of the young man, and quickly rushed into his own pocket, but the mother took a long time to get out of a dozen dollars, apparently did not bring much money on her body. "Little brother, I have only so much money on my body, and it is still a grocery shopping at night, you see..." The mother handed the money in her hand to the young man, and said with care. "Mom, its only a dozen dollars. You are swearing." The young man looked at the ten dollars for a very disdainful look, but he reached out and grabbed the dozens of dollars. However, the young mans hand has not yet reached half, and he was caught by the side. The young man only felt a pain in his hand, and the hand holding his hand was like a hoop, so that his hand could not break free. Du Cheng, Du Cheng''s look is already a bit more anger. "Fuck, you glass let me let go, Lao Tzu is not interested in men." The young man was caught by Du Cheng, and suddenly he turned to Du Cheng with a look of anger. Du Chengs eyes were cold, and there was no such thing as nonsense. It was a twist on the hand. It turned out that the young mans arm was twisted to the back, and even the sound of the fracture was heard. It can be seen that Du Chengs It is not light to start. The young man made a scream, but the whole person was twisted by Du Cheng, and he could only cry, but he could not move half a point. "You take the child first. I will help you with this matter." Only Du Cheng did not pay attention to the young man, but said to the mother. "Little brother, thank you, you can run quickly, these people are not easy to provoke." When the mother saw Du Chengs shot, he said very anxiously that he would not leave at all. Looking at the sincerity in the mother''s eyes, Du Cheng no longer said anything more. Anyway, he is here, these gangsters can''t hurt her, and there is no need to let the other party run first. . In Du Chengs speech, the six young associates of the youth were surrounded by Du Cheng, but their companions were in Du Chengs hands, and they were very miserable. They did not dare to do it. They were afraid that Du Chengyi would use force. I twisted my hand. Behind Du Cheng, Cheng Hao was sitting at the table with a small face looking at Du Cheng, a smile on his face. She knows Du Cheng''s skills, how these people may be Du Cheng''s opponents. Du Cheng did not talk nonsense. He directly used his hand and the young man who had his arm twisted fell to the ground. He was very anxious, and his arm was close to the back, which looked a little scary. However, this kind of injury looks very heavy, but as long as the joints are moved back to the position, it will be fine, but it will be ten pains. "Do you want to start, or roll?" Du Cheng turned his attention to the remaining six people. The tone is very cold, but it is very straightforward. The six young people looked at each other, and some of them were obviously showing a bit of fear. After all, they were not idiots. From the simple hand of Du Cheng, they knew that Du Chengs skills were absolutely Not what they can deal with. Therefore, the six young people did not say anything, but the young man who directly raised the ground quickly left. Looking at the young people who left, Du Cheng did not say much, but said directly to the mother: "Well, can you go now?" "Thank you, thank you." The mother apparently did not think that the matter would be solved in such a simple way. After a few consecutive sighs, this took the child to leave. The child, known as Xiao An, turned back and looked at Du Cheng as if he wanted to remember Du Cheng. Looking at the back of the mother and son when they left, Du Chengs heart secretly sighed. At that time, who is there to help? However, Du Cheng quickly dissipated the feeling of dullness. After walking directly to Cheng Hao, he said, "Okay, things are finished. Let''s go." "Ok." Cheng Hao responded and then stood up and left with Du Cheng. (PS: This is a foreshadowing of the mother and child, not an insignificant plot, nor a passerby, first affirming.) yyyyyyy When Cheng Hao left the cold drink shop, it was only four o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not send the trip back, because Guo Jin is likely to finish dinner and then leave, so Du Cheng and Cheng Hao continue to go shopping. time. However, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the cold drink shop soon. I found that someone behind me seems to be following her own. That person''s tracking technology is very bad, Du Cheng just pretended to inadvertently look back, it cleared the other''s appearance, turned out to be one of the previous gangsters. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs brows were slightly wrinkled. Here is the Nancheng District, which used to belong to the area covered by Du Qingwu, but now it is taken over by Ah Jiu. Du Chengs order to Ajiu is very simple. The elite strategy is to drive out the insignificant group of small-mixed people out of Nancheng District, leaving only some relatively large gangs, but they all need to be completely controllable. After all, Nancheng District is so big that it can''t be managed by a few hundred people under the name of a mysterious hall. Looking at the other side''s appearance, obviously not an ordinary small mixed group, coupled with the other party''s follow-up, Du Cheng basically knows what the other party wants to do. This made Du Cheng''s eyes a little more cold, and after gently speaking to Cheng Hao''s ear, he and Cheng Hao went to the more remote streets. The followers saw Du Cheng and Cheng Wei walked toward the remote streets, and their faces suddenly became overjoyed. Then they took out the mobile phone and dialed a few numbers, and he himself was far following Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. . Sure enough, Du Chengs expectation was not wrong, but after less than ten minutes, Du Cheng found that there were more than a dozen people around him. Five of the previous six meditations are inside, and the rest of the people are basically the same dress, either on the straight or wearing a tight vest, then one stop, it is also a little momentum . Looking at the other side, Du Cheng was just a cold smile, and Cheng Hao next to him was gently squatting Du Cheng. When she had just arrived at these people to bully the mother and daughter, they were very disgusted with these people. So, she really wants to watch Du Cheng''s beating of these people, but Cheng Hao knows. Du Cheng simply did not bother to shoot these people. Those people quickly went to Du Chengwei, and in the distance, there were still a few people who came in and there were more than twenty people. "Zeng Ge, that is, he broke the old eight''s hand." After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were in the middle, one of the young people who had been behind them immediately pointed to Du Cheng and said to a young man in his thirties. The young man was very stout, but his face was thick and flat, that is, his face was full of suffocation, and when he listened to the person next to him, his gaze fell on Cheng Hao. Tight and charming flight attendant uniforms, beautiful to the pretty face that has been suffocating, and the elegant and moving temperament, Cheng Hao, no matter where it is, standing on any occasion, is undoubtedly the most eye-catching focus. It is no wonder that Guo Jinhui wants to get Cheng Hao. If he only talks about appearance, Cheng Hao can be said to be the ultimate beauty, not to mention the temperament of a temperament. "Is you breaking my eight brother''s hand?" The young man, known as Zeng Ge, reluctantly took his eyes back from Cheng Haos body~www.novelhall.com~ This turned to Du Cheng and shouted at Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked at the Zeng Ge coldly and did not mean to speak, or said that Du Cheng was very disdainful. "However, don''t blame Laozi for not giving you the opportunity to give your girl a chance to play for a few days. I will let you have a horse. Otherwise, Laozi will not only interrupt your hand today, but even the thing below you. Oh." The young man said it was very hooligan, and Cheng Hao, who was listening, had some blushing. However, Du Cheng''s face is a bit colder. ----------The following free------------ Seventh, the remaining three are as close as possible before 6 am, and everyone can look up tomorrow morning. PS: The monthly ticket was pulled too much, sweat. (!) v3 Chapter 226： Winding up "Du Cheng, they are so good and bad." Cheng Hao obviously hated the eyes of Zeng Ge when she saw her. Speak softly in Du Chengs ear. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and then walked straight toward the Zeng. "What, do you want to do it?" Zeng Ge was a lot of people, how could he be afraid of Du Cheng, but his words have not been finished, he found Du Chengyis heavy and heavy punches on his stomach, his body reacted at all However, the body of nearly two hundred pounds was even more than half a meter from the ground. However, Du Cheng did not stop because of this, but raised his foot directly. At the moment when Zeng Ges body had not yet fallen, he kicked directly on the belly of the young man, so he gave the young man the volley. The kick kicked off. If it wasn''t for that Zeng Ge''s body was strong enough, Du Cheng''s two attacks would probably have taken his life. And the gangsters next to them saw Du Cheng''s hands so embarrassing, and so I am afraid, one by one has a bit of fear. "Everyone, he married him to Zeng Ge." However, after all, they are many people. How can more than 20 people be afraid of a person? I dont know who shouted, and the more than 20 gangsters are all coming to Du Chengchong. just. For Du Cheng, these people can''t pose any threat at all, but in less than fifteen seconds, those gangsters have all fallen to the ground. Du Cheng is not light, and there are a few miscellaneous people who are afraid that the flank of the body should be broken. As for the fracture of the arm or calf, there are no less than five. For a time, no one at all could climb up. At this time, an obviously modified old Toyota sports car in the distance rushed over in the powerful power roar, and then a young man came down the car. When I saw the young man who was walking down the car, Zeng Ge on the ground did not know the strength of the place. He even sat down on the ground and sat up reluctantly, and hurriedly said to the young man: "Spring, you are coming. Its just that, his mothers, this hybrid is really awkward, you can help us report... Zeng Ge, who had seen the young mans skills, was very powerful. They helped the old Dalians two punches to succumb to the surrender, which made him suddenly hope a little more. However, the old mans words had not been finished yet, and the young man was slamming his head directly on his head, and he also added two feet to his body. After being finished, the young man glanced at Zeng Ge who was on the spot and walked over to Du Cheng. "Du Ge, I am sorry. This gang was just received yesterday, has not come and cleaned up." This is known as the younger brother of Chun Ge. In fact, it is one of the two deputy masters of Xuan Tang, which is one of the two twins. The full name is Lian Chengchun, and the other is his younger brother. Become a beam. After Du Cheng called Ajiu, Ajiu sent Lian Chengchun to the first time, because an area on this side is now in the process of Lian Chengchun, and naturally he came out. Du Cheng looked at Lian Chengchun, and his look was still very cold. He said directly: "No, go back and tell Ajiu. From today, the gangs that can be swallowed by the whole Nancheng District will swallow, and all that cant be swallowed will drive me away. I don''t want to see any other gang in Nancheng District." "Yes, Du Ge." Lian Chengchun as the deputy of the Xuantang, naturally understands the true identity of Du Cheng, and heard Du Cheng''s instructions, he did not think. It was directly dealt with, but his heart was clear, and then Nancheng District was afraid of another turmoil. "Well, the things here are handed over to you. I don''t want to see them in Nancheng District in the future." After Du Cheng left a sentence, he left with Cheng Hao and did not say anything more. yyy In the evening, after Du Cheng and Cheng Hao finished eating dinner, Du Cheng only drove the car and sent home again. When Du Chengs car stopped at a distance of nearly 100 meters from the villa, the silver Audi A8L, which had been parked outside the Chengjia Villa, had disappeared. Obviously, Guo Jin had left. "Du Cheng, I am going back." Cheng Hao said something uncomfortable toward Du Cheng, because she knew in her heart that she always had to go back, and she still had to face it. "It''s okay, don''t worry, what happened to call me the first time, I don''t know." Du Cheng thought about it, and some mysteriously said to Cheng Hao: "Maybe, just call me." I may appear in front of your eyes..." "This is what you said." Hearing the comfort of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao also relaxed a lot in his heart, but she thought that Du Cheng was only joking, and did not put Du Cheng''s words too seriously. After saying goodbye to Du Cheng, Cheng Hao got off the bus and took Du Chen to help her take out the trunk from the trunk and walked toward the villa. Du Cheng always watched Cheng Hao enter the villa, and then left the car. After returning to the villa. Du Cheng did not study immediately, but went to the mother''s room. Because of the scene of the mother and son in the afternoon, Du Cheng recalled a lot of things. Zhong Lianlan knew that Du Cheng had the habit of talking to his mother, so when Du Cheng entered, she closed and left. Looking at the mother on the bed, Du Chengs eyes had some reddishness. While gently relaxing the muscles of his arms to the mother, he whispered, Mom, why dont you wake up, you are not hoping for you. Does your son have a good time, then you can wake up quickly and enjoy the blessing..." "When you wake up, I will let Si Xin give you a grandson, granddaughter, and let the children call your grandmother, grandma..." "..." Du Cheng stayed in his mother''s room for more than an hour, and when Du Cheng returned to the upstairs, the time was almost nine o''clock in the evening. Because of Cheng Haos affairs, Du Chengs study was suspended for one day, but Xins development did not have any stagnation. It was only a time left. Xiner had completed nearly 50% of the progress, according to Xin. In terms of speed, at most one day. Xiner can complete the final development work. However, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang when Du Cheng was about to start preparing for the shower. Calling Cheng Hao, the voice is obviously sobbing, apparently crying. "Du Cheng, I am so tired..." After Du Cheng connected the phone, Cheng Hao said a little choked. Obviously, after she went home, the issue of talking with her parents about her marriage was not successful. Does your parents disagree? Du Cheng asked softly, in fact, the answer. There is nothing to be surprised. Regardless of Guo Jinhui''s identity, Guo Jin''s identity and family history, it is true that no businessman will refuse to have such a son-in-law, it is obvious that Cheng Hao''s parents are like this. Cheng Hao, who was on the phone, sighed softly. It seemed to be too sad and did not explain anything. However, just when Du Cheng wanted to talk, Cheng Hao suddenly went on to say: "Du Cheng, you are not saying that when I call you, you will definitely appear in my eyes, I will call now. You, can you do it...?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but walked toward the floor-to-ceiling window, and then gently opened some curtains. Inside the phone, Du Cheng heard the sound of insects and a slight sound of running water. Just with these two sounds, Du Cheng basically can determine where Cheng Hao is, and through the curtains, Du The guesswork has been confirmed. At the moment, Cheng Hao, indeed standing next to the green river, and gently leaning on a willow tree, is holding a phone waiting for Du Cheng''s echo. "I said, I won''t lie to you, Cheng Hao, you close your eyes. When you count to three, I will appear in front of your eyes." Du Cheng, while the Lord, gently moved away. The landing lock. "Ok." On the phone, Cheng Hao responded gently again. Although she did not believe that Du Cheng will appear in front of her within three seconds, she gently closed her eyes and began to count one, two and three. . Du Cheng, at the moment when Cheng Hao half his eyes, he went straight out from the floor-to-ceiling window, so he stood directly at the window and looked at Cheng Hao. "Okay. You can open your eyes." Du Cheng''s speed is very fast, and there is no equal number to three, so after going out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao opened his eyes in a truthful manner. However, the first time was habitually looking toward the side of the body and behind him. Its a pity that except for her, there was only a faint light. Shining, you can''t see the half-personal shadow at all. This made Cheng Hao''s eyes unable to bear a little more disappointment and sadness, but at this time, the voice of Du Cheng was heard in her mobile phone. "Look at the opposite ~www.novelhall.com~ stupid." Du Cheng''s tone on the phone has some helplessness, but this is no wonder that Cheng Hao, how can he think that Du Cheng is on the opposite side, but also separated by a green river, of course, the most important thing is Du Cheng''s The floor-to-ceiling window is diagonally opposite to Cheng Hao. Even if the lights inside are bright again, Cheng Hao will not be able to note it for a long time. However, after hearing the voice of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao finally understood how to look in the direction, and soon fell on Du Cheng. At that moment, two tears flowed completely out of control. There are many meanings of the eye, but the most is happiness, and sweetness. ------------ [The following free] ------------ The tragic bird, who just discovered that the **** of law has only one chapter today, but has risen more than two hundred monthly tickets, and I have now eight chapters, but only rose more than one hundred, eight times the amount of updates, the result is only one The monthly ticket, I sweat, is his subscription several times that of me, it is completely impossible, don''t say a few times, just say twice is over 10,000 subscriptions, I sweat. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 227： reaction Sometimes, love comes very quickly. Because that is a touch, the touch between the souls. If the former Cheng Hao only had a good impression on Du Cheng or like Du Cheng, then at this moment, Cheng Hao finally realized that he had a feeling of love. When I saw Du Chengs far-flung smile, I felt that my heart was like what was touched, and there were countless embarrassments, and even the sorrows before. Diluted. "Cheng Wei, I didn''t lie to you." Looking at Cheng Haos pretty face, he showed a happy smile. Du Chengs heart actually felt very gentle, and whispered to the phone. "Ok." Cheng Hao gently responded, but this word is better than a thousand words. "And, do you know where my home is now?" Du Cheng then asked. I remembered the mystery of Du Chengs noon in the car. At this moment, Cheng Hao finally understood why Du Cheng would be like this. He also understood why Du Cheng had such a positive confidence and would appear in his own eyes for the first time. It is. Thinking about it here, Cheng Hao suddenly retorted: "Well, you, Du Cheng, have you considered it early? Is it, lie to my tears?" Although Cheng Hao has a pair of teeth and teeth, but Cheng Hao is more sweet and happy, because at this moment, Cheng Hao can feel Du Cheng''s meticulousness to her. Du Cheng saw that Cheng Haoxin had a lot of relaxation, and Du Cheng himself relaxed a lot. However, this matter is only just beginning. If you want to solve it completely, Du Cheng knows that unless Guo Jin is willing to let go. In this way, two people, one standing on the bank of the green river, at a station window, and still holding a mobile phone for more than half an hour of phone calls, after the mobile phone of Cheng Hao was out of power, the two ended. This is reluctant to return to the villa, of course, tomorrow she has flights, need to get up early. In other words, Cheng Hao does not want to stay at home, so sailing is undoubtedly her best choice. Du Cheng began to study directly, but because of the time, Du Cheng almost did not sleep for a night, spent all of his sleep time on learning, until 6 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng will get up and start exercising. . Did not sleep for one night. For Du Cheng, it is not a big deal. To Du Chengs current body, I am afraid that Du Cheng will not have a rest for a few days. When Du Cheng finished his training, Cheng Hao sent Du Cheng a message and was ready to take the flight to Paris. Shortly afterwards, Gu Jiayi made another call to Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi went to Shanghai this time, but accompanied Gu Sixin for a few days. Yesterday, she accompanied Gu Sixin to the next stop in Hangzhou, and after Gu Sixin played in Hangzhou, it came back. When he went, Du Cheng sent him to go, so when he came back, Du Cheng naturally needed to pick up Jiayi. However, Gu Jiayi only made a phone call to Du Cheng in advance. When Gu Jiayi returned to the F city, it was close to noon. "Du Cheng, is that rumor true?" Sitting on Du Cheng''s Audi car, Gu Jiayi suddenly asked Du Cheng for a sentence that Du Cheng could not respond to. "What rumors?" Du Cheng asked some questions about Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi thought that Du Cheng was stupid and looked directly at Du Cheng and said slowly: "It is not the rumor that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can develop drugs that can cure AIDS. Don''t tell me that you don''t know?" I heard Gu Jiayi say so. Du Cheng responded to this. Lin Zhongling''s speed is quite fast, Du Chenggang told him not to go down, he actually has an action, and it seems that the situation is still quite good. Du Cheng has no time to go online recently. Naturally, it is not clear how this thing is going on. Therefore, Du Cheng asked directly to Gu Jiayi: "Is it very good?" Gu Sixin gave Du Cheng a look and said: "That is of course, you don''t look at the popularity of Si Xin. Now, if anything related to Sixin is exposed, it will basically be on the Internet quickly, not to mention it. Say Sixin endorsed your diet pills in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Now that your letter has been sent out, its all on the Internet. "How is the reaction?" Du Cheng thinks about it too. He just didn''t pay attention to this matter. In terms of Gu Sixin''s current popularity, it is true that anything related to him may be rapidly speculating, not to mention the cure of AIDS drugs. Therefore, Du Cheng is very expecting the reaction. "How do you say, I believe that you have some, and there are also oppositions, but more are still neutral. After all, most of Sixins fans are rational." Gu Jiayi said slowly, but it can be heard from her tone that there are not many supporters, and more people think that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is taking the opportunity to speculate. For this result, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. After all, AIDS is one of the top five terminal illnesses in the world. There are many people who want to develop AIDS drugs for many years, but there is no one who really succeeds. Therefore, more peoples thoughts must be that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is definitely using this speculation. Even so, the result is very satisfactory, the reason is very simple, because the history that Du Cheng needs to start is the popularity and exposure, it is a kind of momentum, maybe one day will not be used . "It seems that the rumor is true, right, Du Cheng?" Seeing Du Cheng''s meditation, Gu Jiayi has already guessed something, and even she feels incredible. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. For Gu Jiayi, he didn''t need to hide anything. "Is it sure?" If it was someone else, Gu Jiayi must have been unbelievable, but Du Chengs words, Gu Jiayi had already been 50% before asking, because she knew Du Chengs character, not the kind of person who liked nothing. . "There should be no problem." Du Cheng responded again, although not very sure, but it is similar. I heard Du Chengs answer. Gu Jiayi''s original 50% believes that he suddenly added 90% of his eyes, and his eyes looked unbelievable and said: "Du Cheng, if you can really study the AIDS remedy, then..." Gu Jiayi has some unimaginable. As a businessman, Gu Jiayi is more concerned with hidden value and capital. Obviously, if Du Chengzhen can develop pharmacy to cure AIDS, it is for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. It is definitely a perfect opportunity for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to quickly become famous all over the world. As for the future sales, it goes without saying. Du Cheng knew that Gu Jiayi had figured it out, so he did not say anything. yyy In the afternoon, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi went to work together. The progress of the construction site is very rapid, and all of them have already entered the final state. I am afraid that at most one month, they will be officially completed. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi stayed on the construction site for about two hours, and then they returned to Villa No. 15. During the period, Tan Wen made a phone call to Du Cheng. The auction of the unfinished building will start tomorrow, with a reserve price of 25 million yuan, and the price per bid cannot be less than 500,000. In addition, Yinglian Electronics has once again recruited in these two days, but this time the recruitment is more strict, so the last recruited new employees are less than 20, but each is technical Relevant talents. Of course, Tan Wens real meaning is to ask if Du Cheng would like to go to the auction. Du Cheng did not refuse, because Xiner''s research is close to the end, and will definitely be completed tomorrow, and he Du Cheng has basically mastered more than 90% of the branch technology, and there is no big problem in all. Therefore, after Mei Meiyi slept for a night in the United States and the United States, Du Cheng drove to Xiamen City the next morning and waited until Xiamen, when it was only 9:00 in the morning. The auction started at 3 pm, so Du Cheng went directly to Yinglian Electronics, and Tan Wen also had relevant information to let him see. The first one is the information sheet of the newly recruited 20 employees. Du Cheng took a glance. Du Cheng is very satisfied with Tan Wens vision in this regard, and there are still a few people from it. Several large online game companies. Have a very deep development foundation and expertise. Of course, most of the time, most of them are developers who have one or two years, or two or three years of experience. www.novelhall.com~ There are still a few college students who have just graduated. The second one is the proposal for this tender and the list of auctioneers who participated in the auction. As Tan Wen expected, there are not many people interested in the unfinished building. To ten people, and each person''s information Tan Wen has a general mention, and those people, this has not been able to pose a threat to Yinglian Electronics. "Well, get ready, let''s go to the auction together in the afternoon." For Tan Wens arrangement, Du Cheng did not say much, and said that he handed over the information to Tan Wen. "Okay, Du, I will start to arrange." Tan Wen nodded. Du Cheng had nothing to do, but he had a lot to prepare, so after he was finished, he left the office and went out to prepare. ---------------------------- The ninth is even more, there is a chapter that is more than ten outbreaks, you can sleep, sleepy. (!) v3 Chapter 228： Xuantang After Tan Wen went out to deal with things. Du Cheng will return the core program and digital drama that Xiner completed to the computer in his office. The abundance of the drama, Du Cheng took a full four hours to complete the transfer, plus Du Chengzhong and Tan Wen and Kang An and other small shareholders to eat a meal, so wait When Du Cheng was completed, it was already more than two in the afternoon. After completing the transmission of several dramas, Du Cheng went to the auction house with Tan Wen, who was ready to complete the procedure. Tan Wens preparations are undoubtedly very full, and the entire auction process has been smooth. The 25 million-dollar building was eventually photographed by Tan Wen at a price of 31 million. The rest of the people saw the price of more than 30 million, which basically did not follow. This money is naturally honoured by Du, and Bai Cheng Du Cheng also took out six million from his little remaining deposits for the decoration of Tan Wen, and Du Cheng himself left only Millions of people are on the body. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not short of money now. If Du Cheng thinks, he can always draw a huge dividend from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. So for Du Cheng, there is no difference in how much money is put on the body. After returning from the auction house, Du Cheng let Tan Wen prepare for the development of Xuanyuan, and he himself lived directly in a nearby five-star hotel. Du Cheng also needs a certain amount of time to fully integrate the technology about Xuanyuan, so. Du Cheng used it again for one night. When Du Cheng came to the company the next day, Tan Wen had already arranged things properly. The development department of the fifth floor installed 30 computers and two servers in the night for the development of this time. In terms of manpower, the old technicians, some of the best technologies, including Ang Lee, took out two. Ten people came together, together with ten new beckoning technicians, together formed a new development team led by Ang Lee. Last night, in accordance with the meaning of the village, Li An printed 30 copies of a nearly 100 pieces of information printed by Du Cheng, and sent them to the hands of each member of the new development team. This piece of information details every step and point between the development and operation of Xuanyuan, and because of this, it will be as much as a hundred pages. Also because I have read that information, the entire technology development team is full of expectations for this "Xuanyuan". Du Cheng has arranged a good identity for himself. The technical director of Xuanyuan is responsible for all the technical problems of Xuanyuan. For Du Cheng, Xiner has developed core programs and improved most of them. In the case of a number of dramas, the rest of the matter is no longer difficult. Therefore, after the arrival, Du Cheng directly divided the information about each person that Tan Wen gave him. Model resources, sound rendering, scenes, and operation interfaces. . . . Thirty people, after Du Chengs distribution, found that it was just barely enough. After each specific task and work was released, Du Cheng began to guide each team member. Fortunately, every technical person in the field has a very solid foundation. Du Cheng only needs a little explanation and guidance, and they can basically master it. But even so, Du Cheng spent three days in Yinglian Electronics. This allowed the technical team to work successfully. According to Du Chengs estimate, at most two months, Xuanyuan will be available. Of course, in the two months, what Tan Wen has to do is naturally a lot more. On the one hand, it was the decoration of the unfinished building. After taking the unfinished building, Du Cheng and Tan Wen personally inspected it. It feels that if the two are to be opened, it can be formed with the current building of Yinglian Electronics. For a whole building, the original Yinglian Electronic Building was directly called the first floor of Yinglian, and now the unfinished building will be changed to the second floor of Yinglian. At that time, the first floor of Yinglian mainly develops web games, while the second floor of Yinglian is the main development of online games, which can be integrated into one, making the scale of Yinglian Electronics even bigger. In addition, Tan Wen also has to take into account the square exhibition of Xing Teng Technology, which is also an urgent task. It can be said that Tan Wen is definitely the busiest one of Du Cheng''s, and even Lin Zhongling is not as good as Tan Wen. However, Du Cheng will not be ill-treated by Tan Wen, as long as Tan Wens work is done well. Du Cheng does not mind dividing some shares into Tan Wen. After all, money can''t be earned, but a capable man is absolutely hard to find. yyy During the three days, Gu Sixin completed the concert in Hangzhou, and the response was still enthusiastic. And Gu Sixin''s popularity is also constantly expanding, obviously can not red again, but after a few days, it seems that it is more red than before. Under this circumstance, the fund of Xinxin Charity Foundation is improving at a horrible rate. First, more than 20 million, then more than 50 million, more than 80 million, and more than 130 million after the concert in Beijing, after the completion of the Hangzhou concert, the album and box office income, plus Zhongheng The cost of the endorsement of the tablets in weight loss, and the 2% loss, the charity fund of the Xinxin Charity Foundation has now reached more than 210 million. It can be said that Gu Sixin is now a super lucky cat. After her national tour ends, I am afraid that the charity fund of Xinxin Charity Foundation can break through the 400 million mark. At that time, with this fund, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s plans arranged by the women can be successfully implemented. Of course, there is one more thing to mention, that is, Du Chengs recording of the first Fang, Du Cheng is absolutely certain that this Fang is in addition to Gu Sixins other piano pieces. At that time, the income brought to the Xinxin Charity Foundation will definitely not be less than Gu Sixins first solo album. Du Cheng went back to the city of F after the fifth day of his trip to Xiamen. After confirming that the new technology development team has no problem at all, Du Cheng and Tan Wen have a star-studded technology. The development of the hard disk is proceeding rapidly. However, the company has not stopped working for it. Zhong Chengfeng has helped the company find several customers, while developing hard drives, and then helping other companies to produce hardware. It can also be self-sufficient and does not require any funds from Yinglian Electronics. These days, Cheng Hao is basically in Paris. Under the circumstances that Du Cheng is not in the F city, Cheng Hao basically lives in the airport, and even his family rarely goes back. yyy Du Cheng came back later, so when I returned to F City from Xiamen, the time was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Retrieving the car from the airport, Du Cheng did not go in the direction of the No. 15 villa, but went to the Xuantang Building, the headquarters of Xuantang, which is not far from the Jinding nightclub. This is a large building with an area of ??more than one thousand square meters and a height of nearly 60%. Although it is old, it still looks very atmospheric. When Du Cheng arrived, A Jiu personally stood outside the gate and waited for Du Cheng. "Boss. I will take you in and visit?" When Du Cheng got off the bus, A Jiu went to Du Cheng for the first time, and the boss was her name for Du Chengxin. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. This Xuantang building was just bought a few days ago. It will become the headquarters of the city in the future, and Ajiu will call when he moved the headquarters of the hall. To Du Cheng, only Du Cheng at that time did not have time in Xiamen, so now that he is back, Du Cheng naturally wants to look at it. Ah Ji did not say much, and went straight to the building with Du Cheng. There is nothing on the first floor of the building. It is empty and there is no elevator. It is only through the stairs on both sides. It is obvious that the history of this building is obviously old. However, from the second floor, the face of the entire Xuantang Building was completely renewed. The second floor of the Xuantang Building is a huge gym and large bathroom, which is specially used by members of the church. When Du Chenglai, Dagang practiced strength here, but Du Cheng did not bother him, just with Dagang. After screaming, he walked into the third floor of the building. The third floor of the building is a large battle hall. Compared to the monotonous and boring mechanical exercise, this battlefield is undoubtedly the most popular among the members of the church. Here, Du Cheng saw the three queens and the queen. . Ah San is pointing at a few talented members, and the queen is sitting next to it with a bottle of red wine. She found the arrival of Du Cheng for the first time, and directly raised the glass in her hand. I greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded to the Queen. Anyway, he would wait for it to come down, so Du Cheng did not say anything. He went directly to the four floors of the building with Ah Jiuyi~www.novelhall.com~The fourth floor has several offices, the rest The rooms are all empty, but from the material placed, it is obviously necessary to renovate. "Boss, I have done everything that you told me last time." After entering the office, Ah Ji personally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea, and then he said to Du Cheng. "Well, what are the reactions between the two now?" Du Cheng nodded, and Ah Jis affairs were crisp and neat, and Du Cheng was naturally completely relieved. The two that he said in his mouth are naturally the iron knife and the red church. The expansion of Xuantang, Du Cheng did not believe that it would not attract the attention of the other two gangs, and Du Cheng also knew that Ah Jiu came to find himself. Obviously it is not just a simple search for the Xuantang Building. --------------- Ten more, the outbreak is over. (!) v3 Chapter 229： Academy of Sciences Chapter 229 The fact that Shan Chengrang Ajiujians ancient underground forces naturally does not want to let Aban just make up. "Mu Qingwu''s green gang is so simple. If it is just like that, then Du Cheng does not need to spend any effort in this regard. Everything can only be described in two words, that is ambition. Du Chengs positive power is still weak now, so Du Cheng needs some other strengths, although those underground forces cant get on the countertop, but if they use it well. It is a very terrifying force. The purpose of Du Cheng is to build a strong underground force that can definitely make anyone feel fear. This is the most crucial for Du Cheng, especially the appearance of Guo Jin is to let Du Cheng firmly believe this. If the positive strength of Du Cheng is far from the opponent of Guo Jin, Guo Jias power of the family is not the same as that of Tao Tian, ??but it is also a type of peak. Even if it is Ye Jia, it is impossible to compete with Du Cheng. Extravagance uses positive forces to compete with Guo. I love ugly heart Therefore, the emergence of Guo Jin made Du Cheng have to start to accelerate the growth of the underground forces. After all, the current power of Xuan Tang is too weak and too weak, and the city is too small and too small. "The boss Green knives have sent people to test the red church in the past few days because there is little reaction from our site." Ten thousand Ah Ji said directly that she actually guessed the purpose of some Du Cheng and that she was ready. "Be prepared to wait for stability, then bring A San directly and they will kill the green knife." Du Cheng paused and said, "I hope that within a month you can help me directly grasp the underground forces of the whole city. Do you have the confidence to do it?" The city is just a small one. The locals already have the help of three or three people. If Aji is still unable to get it, then Du Cheng did not expect that Ajiu could expand his power to a bigger place. A Jiu answered very simply. She knew that this was another test that Du Cheng gave her. This time she will embark on a bigger stage. "Well, I am waiting for your good forbearance." Du Cheng nodded and did not say anything to go straight downstairs. For Ah Jiu. Du Cheng still has the confidence or the confidence that Xuantang Ducheng is quite big. Although the number of Xuantang is not many, but the strength of each one is not the same as the other gang''s ordinary gangsters can be compared, not to mention the three three people. The strength is very strong. In fact, the two major gangs are only a matter of time. After talking with Ah San and the Queen, Du Cheng left the Xuantang Building. At this time, it was already approaching 10 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng did not go anywhere and drove directly back to Villa No. 15. Gu Jiayi went to Gu Sixin again, so Du Cheng returned to the villa. I took a shower and started learning. In the next two days, Du Cheng was basically a Gu Jiayi who spent the time in the villa. This time, I went to Gu Sixin to get close to the week. The Queen of the work site will help me to take care of it and not worry about what Jia Jiayi is worried about. Therefore, Du Cheng has become a loner, but Du Cheng is not boring. Every day Du Cheng spends a lot of time studying and accompanying his mother to the sun to tell stories. Going too fast On the third day, Du Cheng received a phone call from Ye Mei and Du Cheng took the plane to Beijing in the morning. The net walked out of the airport hall Du Cheng and saw Ye Meizhen, wearing a military uniform, standing in the airport hall waiting for his arrival. This is a set of white uniforms. It is very decent and puts on. It gives a feeling of glory. Ye Mei was originally a soldier who was wearing it at the moment and the temperament of the soldier was stronger and her pretty face was given. A sacred feeling. Why did you fly me so early? What is it so secret? It was a bit curious to think of the mysterious look of the head leaf in the phone. So after seeing Ye Mei, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Mei. Of course, here is the airport hall plus Ye Mei''s uniform Du Cheng still needs to keep some distance with her. You can''t find you if you set things up. Don''t you want to come see me? "I heard that Du Cheng said that Ye Mei did not respond, but instead looked at Du Cheng with a look of resentment." "Some busy, this is not the case when you call me. I will not come over." Du Cheng is indeed very busy, Ye Meis phone call is also very punctual. Otherwise, he may not have time to come to Beijing. Why are you so joking with you? Ye Mei suddenly smiled and the slender phoenix eyes flashed through the charming look that only Du Chengcai could see and then said: "However, these days, a new defense system is being studied, even if you come. I don''t have time to see you." "How come there is time now?" Just heard that Ye Mei said that Du Chengs mind had already guessed that some Ye Mei had let him come to Beijing. "This is not what you give. Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng with a very charming look and then said: "The system we opened has encountered some unsatisfactory things. So I called you naturally and would like to invite you to this master." Du Cheng asked with a smile: "It seems to be a state secret. Are you not afraid of my secret? Small. For Ye Mei, Du Cheng did not mean to refuse because this is a good opportunity for Ye Meixun to come to power. Du Cheng naturally will not be embarrassed. "Are you not a national staff?" Ye Meibai took Du Cheng and then said directly: "Well, everyone is waiting for you. Let''s go down first." Du Cheng nodded and said nothing to go directly with Ye Mei toward the outside of the airport hall. This time, Ye Mei is not the one of her Porsche, but the Olympics with a military academy license is better than the uniform of Ye Mei. After taking the car with Du Cheng, Ye Mei drove directly to Du Cheng and headed for the direction of the Academy of Military Sciences. This is Du Cheng''s first visit to the Academy of Sciences. The management of the entrance is very strict. However, Ye Mei has obviously prepared for it and gave Du Cheng a temporary document. Therefore, there is no problem with Du Cheng''s temporary entry and exit. After entering the Academy of Military Sciences with Du Cheng, Ye Mei and Du Cheng went directly to the electronic technology building on the right rear side. Ye Meis current status has been turned into a deputy leader of the electronic technology department. The level is already very high. Although she is an outsider, she is also an unrestrained person. She has been sitting on the sixth floor of the electronic technology building with the elevator. The sixth floor is the technical opening department of the electronic technology department. The most important place in the entire electronic technology building is the elevator. Du Cheng can see that the two real-gun security guards are grasping at the first sight and the door to the technical opening. Then you need fingerprint identification before you can enter. Of course, there is Ye Mei in Du Cheng, naturally, there is no need to worry about anything. After entering the gate, the technical opening department has stepped into the eyes of Du Cheng. Correctly speaking, this can be described by a large studio. Of course, this is a studio full of technology. Du Cheng looked at all the various kinds of advanced equipment. Du Cheng''s eyesight is not weak. Basically, most of the equipment can be recognized. And more than 30 people are busy in front of their respective positions. However, after seeing Ye Mei and Du Chengjin, there are two people who have come to Du Cheng and Ye Mei. One of these two people, about forty years old, wearing a pair of silver-rimmed eyes, some of them are slightly thin and give a very savvy and even wise feeling. But there is more in the eyes behind the lens. The arrogance made Du Cheng look at the arrogance that felt very uncomfortable. The other is a young and old 30-year-old young man who has always had a very sunny smile on his face and he feels very amiable or can''t be described as Wen Wen Zhuo Ya. Seeing Du Chenglais reaction to these two people is also very different. The middle-aged man looked at Du Chengs eyes with some faint disdain and even hostility. The young man just knew that Du Chengs general smile was very kind, but the eyes were Its a bit strange to see Du Cheng. %positive "Ye Mei, is he the master you said?" After the two men came over, the middle-aged man pointed directly to Du Cheng and asked his attitude to Ye Mei. Its just Ye Mei, but it seems that I didnt hear the arrogance in his tone. I just nodded. I followed Du Cheng and said: Du Cheng, I will introduce it to you. Said Ye Mei directly pointed to the middle-aged man and said to Du Cheng: "This is the leader of our department, Li Chengli." Now that Ye Mei introduced Du Cheng, although he looked at the middle-aged people who were somewhat uncomfortable, they still reached out and said to each other: "He is good at the group leader~www.novelhall.com~ small. I love ugly Although Li Cheng is arrogant but should have courtesy, he still has some. He just shook hands with Du Cheng and immediately released the invisible or gave a very proud feeling. However, the young man next to him, Du Cheng and Li Cheng did not wait for Ye Mei to introduce him, then he took the initiative to reach out to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, I have long wanted to know you. I think I will see you here." I heard the young people say that Du Chengs eyes are obviously unexpected. Sorry for the cold, I still burned thirty-nine degrees. I sweated and took medicine. I was sitting in front of the computer for five hours. This is a chapter. It seems that there is no way to do more today. I am really sorry that I will not be wanted in the future. I am now old and I cant start. However, everyone can rest assured that a little cold tomorrow will definitely make up a few more cold and will not say anyway, it will go as far as possible. I am really sorry that I have been sleeping and went to the medicine and I have been very sleepy. v3 Chapter 230： Master style The twenty-third chapter master style The self-cultivation of Kennian made Du Cheng somewhat puzzled. From the other side''s look, Du Chengxin''s heart can clearly see that the other party recognizes himself. Just Du Cheng went to have no impression of the other party. Only when Du Cheng looked at the young man carefully, he suddenly had a familiar feeling. "My name is Peng Zhangquan." At this time, the youth has begun to introduce themselves. When I heard the other persons name, Duo Duchengs heart had already understood why he would recognize himself. "The flower is my sister, these days, thanks to your care of her. Xiao. Peng Quan smiled and said directly to confirm the heart of Du Cheng. Du Chengs face also showed a smile. Then he took a hand with the other party and felt very good at the first sight of the young Du Cheng named Peng Quan. However, the character of this pair of brothers and sisters is the type of two extreme Pengquan characters belonging to the bright sunshine and Peng Yuhua is the kind of indifference. Even if Du Cheng looks at Zhang Quans face, it feels somewhat similar to Peng Yuhua. People are connected. "I want to see you very early. I rarely see the squid. The gimmick will admire a person. You are the second. The first one is her master. Peng Quan went on to say that the tone was full of friendliness. "Oh. Xiao. Du Cheng smiles in this situation he will not say anything. "Okay, I will talk about it later. First solve the problem at hand." Ye Mei and Du Cheng and Peng Quan said directly. Just Ye Meiwang said that Li Cheng next to Peng Quan had some unbelief and asked Ye Ye: "Ye Mei, you said that he can really solve our problems?" Although Du Chengs current dress is very mature, it seems to be no different from the twenty-five or six-year-olds. However, with this age, Li Cheng cant believe that the others skill level will be higher. . "I dont know if Lis team leader tried it? %positive Ye Mei was just a faint answer and then walked with Du Cheng toward a huge processor in front. I love my heart "Yes, its true that the deputy group of Yes deputy is a **** of God. I also want to see if Du Cheng has his deep knowledge in the martial arts. Peng Quan clearly supports Ye Meis voice network. It directly supports the road. Seeing Ye Meis attitude, Li Chengs face is obviously unpleasant. Its just that he can only be dissatisfied. Because Ye Meis identity is there, dont say Ye Mei, even Peng Yu is his untouchable. of. He was able to be the leader of the team here. Although the relationship is there, it only accounts for a very small part of it. It is because of his own efforts and the technical level of the relevant industry in the past 20 years is much higher than that of Ye Mei and Peng Quan. Because of this situation, he can become the leader of the team. Otherwise, this position may have fallen into the hands of Ye Mei and Peng Quan. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the Li Cheng, but under the leadership of Ye Mei, he went directly to the front of a processor that gathered servers, computers, and platforms. There were only two in the entire technology department. Only. "Du Cheng this time there is no big problem in the whole aspect of our newly opened defense system. There are only a few internal programs in it that are not compatible. As soon as it runs, it will become a system full of memory and then crash. Wait until Du Cheng sat down in front of the processor. Ye Mei opened the defense system and explained to Du Cheng. Ye Mei just turned it on and didn''t run because even if it was running, even this class processor would crash on the spot. On the other hand, Peng Quan is looking forward to watching Du Cheng obviously wants to see if Du Cheng can solve this problem. The only difference is that Li Chengs eyes are obviously full of unbelief. This is a compatible problem. He has been thinking for a few days, but he cant find the door. He cant do it. Put it to work. "Ok Du Cheng also only gently responded and then directly transferred the background instructions and the program language of that article. This is indeed a very strong defense system. Of course, it is only facing the current level of technology. If this system can be opened, the system security of the national security organization will definitely enhance the previous class. However, this level of defense system is nothing for Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked very quickly and only took less than three minutes to find the problem. Du Cheng did not immediately start, but said to Ye Mei: "I have found the problem of Ye Mei, just me. I dont like strangers watching you while watching a computer. "Well, good. Small. I just heard that Du Cheng said that Ye Mei knew what Du Cheng meant. After a response, he said directly to Li Cheng: "Lee leader is embarrassed, can you avoid it?" Ye Mei said that it is very straightforward and straightforward. He did not actually put this leader in the eyes. And Li Chengs face is very clearly stuck on the other side. If this defense system can be successfully opened, it is definitely a great credit. But if he walks away at this time, he will probably only take up a little bit of this credit. "Lee leader is really embarrassed, please take a break." Peng Quan saw Du Cheng did not let him leave, knowing that Du Cheng is also specifically targeting Li Cheng, so he naturally stood on the side of Ye Mei. Ye Mei and Peng Quan together, Li Cheng even if it is impossible to think of fire, can only see the incomparable haze and then turned and left. "Du Cheng is really good and bad." After Li Cheng left, Ye Mei said in Du Chengs ear that there was a bit more embarrassment between the words. Du Cheng did not say much about the smile, but Du Cheng did not start directly but explained the reasons for incompatibility while doing demonstration. Natural Pengquan is also audible on the side. Du Cheng is also teaching him to teach him to disguise himself. But the things that were incomparably difficult for them, but in the hands of Du Cheng, seem to be incomparably clear. Generally Du Cheng is actually an easy solution between jokes. % corpse When Du Cheng solved all the problems and opened the defense system, the defense system was able to run normally. All the previous problems were solved. When Du Cheng and Ye Mei left the Military Academy, the time was only 11 o''clock in the morning. . Du Cheng naturally will not rush back to the city. Instead, she and Ye Mei went to see the Yejia Villa. Of course, when she left, Ye Meikai switched to her Porsche. "Du Cheng, I suddenly saw that you are really a monster monster." Du Cheng drove the car. Since the last time he was driven to Duan to the oyster sauce, Ye Mei did not dare to drive next to Du Cheng and now. Ye Meizheng is incredulous in the face of the incredible look of Du Cheng. Whether it is martial arts or computer, piano, chess or well, Ye Mei is now almost incomparable. At least for the time being, I am afraid there is no second one that can be compared with Du Cheng. This is Ye Mei. Unimaginable. It is not easy for an individual to reach that level in the same thing, but Du Cheng actually is all in one. Not only is this the most surprising thing for Ye Mei, but Du Cheng did not really see her. The feeling of being unfathomable is like the feeling of the clouds. I heard that Ye Mei said that Du Cheng can only be a slight smile and naturally will not say anything. "Do you say that you have nothing to do?" Its just that Ye Mei didnt let Du Chengs meaning go. "It seems that there is no more Du Cheng shook his head gently. He didn''t want to discuss with Ye Mei on this issue and directly opened the topic: "Ye Mei''s system opening function can''t make you the position of the leader?" Ye Mei sees Du Cheng not wanting to say more in that aspect. She naturally will not entangle any more, but carefully think about the problem of Du Cheng after a while. This should be said: "I don''t know if I want to ask Grandpa but as long as Grandpas words should be no problem. Don''t underestimate that this is just a small department, but this is a very important part. For example, Ye Mei is just a small deputy leader but she has been awarded the title of Lieutenant Colonel. If you accumulate some merits, you can definitely go further~www.novelhall.com~ This is why Du Cheng helped Ye Mei. Now that Ye Mei has entered this door, Du Cheng will naturally help her as much as she can. After all, the more power Ye Ye has, the better he will be for Du Cheng. The same is true for Ye Jia. "That will wait for me to ask you about the old man. The old man will arrange you there, and certainly will not just want you to be a small deputy leader. Du Cheng gently nodded and thought of Ye Nanling''s hidden wisdom and Du Cheng know that Ye Nanling must have arranged. I love my heart Its too good to sleep, so Im late, Im sorry, Im the first. On the last day, Xiao Leng basically did not hope to rush to the top six. He was lucky for a month, although he finally failed. Although some are depressed and discouraged, the mood is much looser. But that is the last day. Friends who have tickets do not have to keep the vote to see what kind of height this month''s cold monthly ticket can reach. v3 Chapter 231： Talk Chapter 213 Ye Jia is in the wild. Ye Chengtu and A Tu are not in the picture. They usually come back at noon and Ahu basically does not come back, so it is normal for the two to be absent. However, Ye Nanling was in the Du Fu and was directly called into the study by Ye Nanling. "Du Cheng did not think that it is not easy for you to have such profound knowledge in computer technology." This is the first sentence Ye Nanling said when he saw Du Cheng. Obviously, although Ye Nanling did not go to the Academy of Military Sciences, he still had some things he could know for the first time. "Oh." Du Cheng smiled and sat down at the chess table and began to pick up the mess on the chess. Zhiwan "There is more education in Xiaoyao. She has a good talent in that area. As long as she goes up, it will be very good for you." Ye Nanlings eyes clearly showed the appreciation. Its a very high evaluation of Ye Nanlings very early evaluation of Du Cheng. In his eyes, there are not many people who hold talents and Du Cheng is definitely one of them. "I know that I will teach her more if I have time." Du Cheng directly said that this kind of thing does not require Ye Nanling to say what he himself knows how to do it. "endure" Ye Nanling nodded though. This is obviously not the purpose of his name Du Chengjin. After the pause, he went on to say: "I only said that you met the Guo family, isn''t it?" "He found me." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Du Cheng simply did not hope to hide Ye Nanling. Even Ye Lanling, who is related to Cheng Hao, will probably know. However, Ye Nanling does not have much requirements for Du Cheng in this respect. After all, people like their older generations have no objection to this aspect because they have seen many things when they are young. I don''t want to say that when he was young, Ye Nanling actually had a few confessions. So there are a few confessions about Du Cheng. Ye Nanling will not go to ask what he just wants to admit that it is true to Ye Mei. "If you can, you should not have any positive conflict with Guo''s child for the time being. Guo is currently in the middle of the day. There are not many people who can compete with them in the whole country." Ye Nanling said very seriously. However, he just reminded him that he is still very confident about Du Cheng because Ye Nanling still knows Du Cheng''s character very well. "I know that I don''t want to find death for the time being. Xiao Ducheng smiled slightly and said that Ye Nanling said that Ye Jia is not the opponent of Guo''s family. For this reason, Du Cheng has long known. However, how could Ye Nanling make Du Cheng have no confidence in Ye Jiaquan''s voice network? He is very sure to say: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make a big mistake, Ye Nanling can''t help you on the Guo family''s affairs. If you want to protect you, you can still Although the power and power are not as good as Guos, but Ye Nanling is the honorary president of the Academy of Military Sciences, he has to look at such an honorary identity. But how many people in the entire military academy are from Ye Nanlings hands and Ye Nanling did not tell Du Cheng that it is in the military. There are also many people who come from him. "Well, I know the old man. I heard Ye Nanling say that Du Cheng knows that Ye Nanling is really good for himself. Of course, Du Cheng does not need to thank him because Du Cheng knows that Ye Nanling does not need his own thanks. However, to be honest, Du Chengxin will not be afraid of how Guo Jia has a last move in Du Cheng and he does not want to move. Of course, unless you go to the last moment, Du Cheng will not move that move. I love ugly heart At noon, Du Cheng did not rush to return to the market after Ye Family had finished eating. Anyway, Du Cheng had nothing to do for a while, so Du Cheng decided to stay in Yejia for one or two days. So in the afternoon, Du Cheng opened the Porsche of Ye Mei and went to the guard bureau. Ye Mei was sitting in the car of Ye Nanling. Military Academy of Sciences. Although Du Cheng helped Ye Mei solve the biggest problem, Ye Mei still has a lot of things to deal with during the day, naturally it is impossible to accompany Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not mind that he had not gone to the Guard Bureau for a long time. Although Du Cheng can now go in and out of the Guard''s compound, the Porsche of Ye Mei is not the license plate of the Guard Bureau. So after arriving at the Guard''s compound, Du Cheng can only park the car outside and he himself is walking towards the big. Go inside the courtyard. When Du Chenglai didnt call Ahu and the Iron Army, Ahu and others who were practicing in the fight field saw Du Chengs sudden arrival and they all lingered over there and then they all looked happy. . These days, they have exhausted the limelight in the mornings of the various courtyards in the capital. Whether it is the strength or not, the ranks of the major hospitals have made the Guardian Bureaus enthusiasm more and more high. Naturally, they are very clear who brought them this honor and who let them get rid of the oppression of the devil. natural. Everyone looks at Du Chengs eyes and is full of respect and incomparable welcome. Du Cheng also quickly integrated into it and taught several sets of exercise skills and a higher level of fighting skills. For a time, the enthusiasm of the entire Guard Bureau has become unprecedentedly high. When Du Cheng left the security guard, Mao Jing was more than five in the afternoon. Du Cheng refused to invite the Iron Army and others to drink at night and drove back to Yejia Villa. Its hard to have Ye Meis time in the evening. Du Cheng naturally wants to spend more time with Ye Mei. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. Ye Mei had to work overtime at night and it was overtime at 11 o''clock in the evening. When Ye Mei opened the door of the third floor room, Du Cheng saw Ye Mei''s tired but very excited face. And Ye Mei saw that Du Cheng was full of apologies. It was not easy for Du Cheng to come to the capital, but it was cold. The other persons heart was naturally gone. So when he entered the room, he did not go to the bath immediately. It was tightly held by Du Cheng. I felt that Ye Meis tenderness and Du Cheng was very illiterate and said: Stupid is going to take a shower and stink. I love ugly Ye Mei was very dissatisfied. Du Cheng glanced at the side of the closet and said to Du Cheng very dissatisfiedly: "Yes. Even if I stink, I will give you a stinky death and then wash. . Du Cheng was smiling and returned to the bed while watching TV while studying. Ye Mei is obviously very tired. After washing the shower, she yawns and looks tired and sleepy after getting into bed. She was the first to wrap around Du Cheng and put the lips to the Du Cheng, very warm towards Du Cheng. Du Cheng quickly turned his back on the customer and put Ye Meis face in red. Then she let go of her and said, Let me lie down and give you a massage. "You will still massage?. Looking at Du Chengs face, the gentle Ye Mei feels full of happiness. "You won''t know if you tried it." Du Cheng gently put Ye Mei on the bed and then reached out to Ye Mei''s temple and began to gently massage on both sides of Ye Mei''s Da Yang. This is a set of massage techniques that can relax people''s spirits. It is very effective for Du Cheng to learn from Xiner. Ye Mei only felt that the brain began to relax gradually and then fell asleep and went into a deep sleep state. Wait until Ye Mei''s breathing became more and more average after Du Cheng, then slowly stopped his hand and then handed Ye Mei gently covered the quilt. And he himself is sitting on the side and learning. Ye Meis sleep is very sweet. And the quality of sleep is very good. When she got up early, yesterday''s exhaustion has disappeared completely without a trace. However, after Ye Mei wakes up, it is now Du Cheng and she is obviously going to get up early to exercise. Ten thousand I think of Du Cheng''s gentle and intimate Ye Mei''s heart can be said to be very very gentle, a feeling of incomparable happiness is surrounded by her. "This sly ghost is really forbearing." I remembered Du Chengs desire to torture her every time she came to die. Ye Mei couldnt help but smile and then talked very self-satisfied. Du Cheng did get up early, and he was practicing with Ye Nanling at the moment. Both are Tai Chi, but Du Chengs Tai Chi is obviously more subtle than Ye Nanlings. www.novelhall.com~ Watching Du Chengs ingenious moves Ye Nanling has stopped to look at each of Du Chengs actions. Wait until Du Cheng has finished dancing. He was very surprised to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you are taking the Tai Chi of that family. It seems that the road is more profound than my Tai Chi Tai Chi?" Du Cheng also stopped his hand and said with a slight smile: "I don''t know if this was the last time I practiced with a master of the wild road to let the old man laugh." "The famous teacher may not come out." How about we push the two hands? Small Ye Nanling is obviously very interested in Du Cheng''s Tai Chi. He said directly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng naturally would not refuse to push Tai Chi directly with Ye Nanling. The second is to continue to summon the monthly pass. Hehe, check the bookstore to see if there are any monthly tickets that have not been voted, and then it will be wasted if you dont vote. v3 Chapter 232： Leave home Chapter 232 leaves home Nanling''s Tai Chi is very good. only. He and Du Cheng''s Tai Chi are different concepts. Ye Nanling''s Tai Chi Ƚ is a body-training and fitness. However, Du Cheng''s Tai Chi is based on actual combat. It can be said that Ye Nanling''s Tai Chi is stable and very good-looking, but it is also limited to the good-looking and Tai Chi Tai Chi is the true sense of Tai Chi, just like Guo Jin. I love ugly heart However, if it is just a push, then it would be no problem. Otherwise, Ye Nanling will definitely not find Du Cheng to play a few hands because it is self-deprecating. Pushing his hand to Ye Nanling is a solid foundation. Although his routine is not as good as Du Cheng''s, but under Du Cheng''s release, he can still push a few hands with Du Cheng. In the meantime, Du Cheng also ingeniously taught Ye Nanling several styles to make Ye Nanling''s old face always laughing. Ye Nanling at this time did not have the seriousness and style of Ye Dean, but it was more like a kind old man. When Du Cheng and Ye Nanling pushed their hands, Ye Mei had already come downstairs. She was sitting on a bench next to the door and watching Du Cheng and Ye Nanling look at their happy and charming face. A little more happy smile. Du Cheng did not stay in the capital because these days Ye Mei would be very busy, so Du Cheng left the city after having had breakfast in the morning. Ye Mei was apologetic and sent Du Cheng to the airport Xiaoxin system as the deputy head of the technical department. She needs to work with Peng Quan to install this new defense system in important departments in various fields. This makes Ye Mei simply unable to spare time to accompany Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally will not blame Ye Mei. He is not a selfish person in this respect. After entering the Academy of Military Sciences, Ye Mei is like finding a backbone. The whole person is completely different from the one in the city. Although the time spent with Du Cheng was small, Du Cheng was very fond of Ye Meis current state. For more than two hours, Du Cheng was very quick to wait for Du Cheng to leave the airport. Du Cheng then drove directly back to Villa No. 15. Just waiting for Du Chengs car to open to the 15th villa, a tall and beautiful figure was let Du Cheng live. "Cheng Wei!" In a corner of the door of Villa No. 15 wearing a flight attendant uniform, Cheng Hao is standing quietly, whether it is temperament or appearance. The hand is pulling a small suitcase. Only she did not dare to approach Villa No. 15 and her face was filled with a sad look. %positive When Du Cheng was in the process of Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao also appeared Du Cheng. However, Cheng Hao did not dare to go to Du Chengs door but only looked at Du Cheng far away. Du Cheng quickly got out of the car and walked toward Cheng Hao because the intuition told Du Chengcheng that it was definitely something to find himself this time. "What happened to Cheng Haoman?" After the big step approached, Du Cheng asked Cheng Hao for the first time. Looking at Du Cheng''s eagerly worried look, Cheng Hao''s eyes suddenly had some reddish eyes and seemed to want to hug Du Cheng but stopped his body shape and bite the bite of the jade lip and then looked sad and said: Du Can you take me out of here, I want to leave here, okay? "Isn''t your family forcing you?" Hearing Cheng Hao said that Du Cheng had the first time to mean that there might be only one that might make Cheng Hao so. "Ok." The more difficult it is to be overcome by Du. The tears in Cheng Haos eyes couldnt help but fall straight down. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Haos these days are definitely a lot of pressure. Its not a bad thing to take her to somewhere else for some time. and so. Du Cheng directly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for Cheng Hao. Then softly said: "Don''t cry, you will take you out of here first, okay." "Yeah." Cheng Hao nodded. What she wants most now is that she left Duchen with a place where she could not find her. Although it is not far away forever, it is at least temporary. Du Cheng did not say anything and did not care about what he pulled up Cheng Hao''s little hand while picking up her suitcase and then heading for the Audi. After the trip, the Du Cheng was carrying Cheng Hao directly to the high road. Cheng Hao was red-eyed when Du Chengs car drove out of Xicheng District and looked back at the direction of Chengjia Villa and then remained silent. "Cheng Wei, what did your parents say to you?" After waiting for the high, Du Cheng asked to open his way to Cheng Hao. "They are too much. Hearing Du Chengs mention of his parents, Cheng Haos face apparently showed a bit of anger. The original disappointment suddenly turned into anger and said: They forced me to marry Guo Jin and forced me to be lazy. Dismissal and also blocked all accounts under my name. Its inevitable that Du Chengs heart cant help but have a bit of anger. Chengs parents are actually doing this. Its hard to say that Cheng Hao will be so angry and so sad. Cheng Hao is looking forward to Du Chengwen Du Cheng and asks: "Du Cheng, I have nothing now, will you dislike me?" Du Cheng did not want Cheng Hao to be too sad and smiled and said deliberately in a joking tone: "Well, I am going to assign you to the frontier." Cheng Hao is of course just asking. So I heard Du Chengs answer. She first angered and then laughed and asked Du Cheng: Where are you going to put me in the line? "Where do you want to go?" Du Cheng did not say it right away but asked with a smile. Cheng Hao seriously thought about the film after the waste should be: "As long as it is not in the city, but I do not want to be too far away from you and you have time to come to see me." Du Cheng smiled lightly because it made him a little weird and asked: "Is this a golden house?" %positive Cheng Hao elegantly smiled and said: "The beauty you want." After finishing Cheng Hao, he went on to say: "I will go to work and go to work. After I have the money, I will get rid of your control. I want to be independent and let your Golden House hidden plan fail. Small. I love my heart Although the ingredients of jokes are mostly, Du Cheng knows that Cheng Haos sentence is not entirely a joke to find a job. It is definitely Cheng Hao. Its not that people who only rely on men are very assertive and most importantly, Du Cheng does not hold it. The golden house hides the psychological. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao after thinking about it: "We went to Xiamen. I have several companies there. Are you interested in helping me to work?" Cheng Hao did not think that Du Cheng had arranged for her to arrange everything in her heart in a short period of time, but she said: "I am a high-profile student who came out of the School of Economics and Management of Tsinghua University. You are sure that you are pleased. I?" "It seems that I still look down on you. Du Cheng, although he said so, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Jia is definitely not simple. Although Cheng Hao is a flight attendant, it is not impossible to have a high degree. . "ߺ Cheng Hao seems to be very proud of it just as if he thought of what his face was a bit stunned. After about an hour, Du Chengs car stopped outside the five-star hotel that was only a few hundred meters away from Yinglian Electronics. On the way, Du Cheng basically explained to Cheng Hao that there is something in Xiamen. Yinglian Electronics has Tan Wens intention in Du Cheng and did not arrange for Cheng Wei to Yinglian Electronics. Du Cheng intends to arrange Cheng Hao to enter the star. Teng Technology. Although XingTeng Technology is currently far below the scale of Yinglian Electronics, Du Chengxin knows that if Xing Teng Technology really shows up, its potential is definitely above the Yingyinglian Electronics. And after the second floor of Yinglian is on display, Tan Wen will definitely be more busy. He will probably not be able to run Tan Wen on the third floor. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to let Cheng Hao first help him manage Xing Teng Technology and wait for other things to be said later. gone. Cheng Hao naturally has no opinion on Du Chengs arrangement and she does not want to be a canary in a gold house. After getting off the car, Du Cheng and Cheng Wei walked directly into the hotel. The hotel is only for one night. Du Cheng will bring Cheng Hao to Xing Teng Technology and rent a set or buy a set of Gong. Of course, there is another reason why Du Cheng wants to introduce Tan. Wen and Cheng Hao know that when they are not here, Cheng Hao if there is anything to take care of it~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Hao is the first time she has drunk with the Du Chenglai hotel in front of the hotel. Not counting the other time, she is pre-opening the room is naturally not counted, so looking at the face of Du Chengcheng in the reservation room is a bit red. Du Cheng did not think that after booking a high-class suite, he took a suitcase and walked toward the elevator. After arriving at the room, Du Cheng let Cheng Hao go to wash a bath. There are clothes in the case of a few sets of sheep. There is no need to temporarily buy any clothes. Du Cheng himself took out the phone and made a phone call to Tan Wen to give Tan Wen an appointment. At the moment, Tan Wen also had a meeting with Yinglian Electronics and several shareholders and some department managers. Du Cheng did not let Tan Wen go immediately, so Tan Wen just had time to play the meeting. The third sweaty afternoon has something to delay. Some codewords are now starting right away. v3 Chapter 233： Looks like an expert Chapter 233 looks like an expert The Superior Suite is a typical two-bedroom apartment with two more than twenty flat points and two rooms with an in-room bathroom. About half an hour later. Cheng Hao came out of the room. After washing the bath, I have replaced my flight attendant uniform and replaced it with a pink long skirt. This long skirt Du Cheng has seen that Li Enhuis style looks very elegant but is also playful. After this long skirt, Cheng Haos original elegant temperament has become more prosperous. Coupled with the put down the show, it can be said that people are more beautiful than flowers. Du Cheng of Cheng Haos beauty is feeling a little bit stunned. Du Chengs heart sighs that Cheng Yi can indeed describe it with perfection if it is beautiful. "Beautiful?" Looking at Du Cheng''s awkward eyes, Cheng Hao''s pretty face was slightly red and soft and asked Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded his heart full of pride because this perfect woman is already his prospective woman. At this time, Du Chengs mobile phone just happened to be ringing. It was Tan Wen who apparently came to the hotel lobby. Du Cheng did not pick up the phone and then stood up and said to Cheng Hao: "Tan Wen came to us, let me take you to meet him." Cheng Hao gently nodded and then rolled up the sweet color of Du Cheng''s arm. Feel the amazing elasticity of Cheng Hao''s rich chest and the enjoyment of Du Cheng''s face. And here is not the city Du Cheng nor need to pay too much attention to what left directly with the Cheng Hao and left the room. Downstairs Tan Wen has been waiting for Du Cheng in the hall. Seeing Du Cheng came out, Tan Wenxian was moving towards Du Chengyi, but when his eyes turned to Cheng Hao, he looked at the beautiful and extremely beautiful Cheng Wei Tan Wens eyes but it was obviously awkward. Fortunately, after Tan Wens self-control was extremely high, he hurriedly took back his eyes because it was a kind of impolite behavior and the other party obviously looked like Du Chengs woman. However, Tan Wens heart is still secretly admiring such a beautiful beauty. Tan Wen can say that he has never seen it. Even those female stars who look very beautiful on TV are quite inferior to Cheng Wei. "Cheng Hao, he is Tan Wen." After arriving in front of Tan Wen, Du Cheng directly pointed to Tan Wen and introduced to Cheng Hao. "Hello, you are always good." Cheng Hao gently let go of Du Cheng''s arm and then extended his hand to smile toward Tan Wen. "Hello, Miss Cheng." Faced with this level of beauty Tan Wen''s heart is still very nervous and Cheng Hao gently shook hands and then hurriedly let go. "Well, let''s find a phone call for lunch." After the introduction of Isodune and Tan Wen, Du Cheng said directly that it was already at 12 o''clock in the morning and it was just the time for lunch. I love ugly heart Du Cheng went directly to a Chinese restaurant where he had been to Tan Wen several times. After lunch, Tan Wen and Cheng Hao were not bad. During the process, he deliberately led the problem to the commercial. Let Du Cheng have some surprises. Although Cheng Hao has been a flight attendant for a few years, but what he learned at the beginning did not forget to talk about some commercial aspects with Tan Wen. It is also very accurate. Even Tan Wen is not as good as a famous university. High students. Tan Wen originally thought that Cheng Hao was Du Chengs lover instead of Du Cheng, who came to manage Xing Teng Technology. Although he didnt say it, his heart was still somewhat uncomfortable. But after eating the meal, Tan Wens heart was completely changed for Cheng Hao. A little more admiration. The meal was eaten for more than an hour, and after lunch, it was already more than two in the afternoon. Du Cheng originally planned to accompany Cheng Hao for an afternoon and then went to Xing Teng Technology together with Cheng Hao. However, after Cheng Haos request, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Tan Wen drove directly to the car. Star Teng Technology. positive Xing Teng Technology can now say that it is a fire-fighting Du Cheng and others when he picks up the list. Zhong Chengshou is talking to a brand business. His "pretty daughter secretary is sitting aside." Recorded. Although Zhong Chengshou is relatively high, but there is still a set of business talks in business, it is also very savvy. These days are also thanks to the fact that he has talked about a lot of big orders so that Xing Teng can not only maintain the exhibition. Even slightly profitable. After Zhong Chengshou finished his business, Tan Wen met Zhong Chengshou and his daughter Zhong Ling in his temporary office. After entering the office, Zhong Chengshou was obviously a little bit stunned because he saw that the seat that should have belonged to Tan Wen was sitting at the moment, but Tan Wen was very flattering. Zhong Chengshou is not strange to Du Cheng''s self. The last time Du Cheng and Tan Wen came here, Zhong Chengshou guessed that Du Chengs identity was only that Zhong Chengshou did not think that Du Cheng was actually his real boss. Just working for Du Cheng. Of course, Zhong Chengshous gaze is inevitably falling on Cheng Haos body. Zhong Chengshous coming over is an excellent way to control his mentality. Even if Zhong Chengshous heart is beautiful for Cheng Haos beauty, he just wants to make Zhong Chengshou think. What I don''t understand is what Tan Wen took to find him. Zhong Ling''s gaze is directly locked in Cheng Hao''s body. Although she is already a beautiful woman, it is far worse than Cheng Hao''s temperament and appearance. This makes Zhong Ling look at Cheng Hao''s eyes full of envy. At the same time, Zhong Ling looked at Du Cheng and apparently Du Cheng sat on the seat and made Zhong Ling somewhat puzzled. "Zhong always you are coming. Small. When I saw Zhong Chengshou coming to Tan Wenxian, Zhong Chengshou took a hand and pointed directly to Du Cheng. "The last time I forgot to tell you that Du Cheng is the biggest shareholder of our Yinglian Electronics and my boss." I heard that Tan Wen said that Zhong Mashous eyes were obviously a little more surprised and his eyes were moved to Du Chengs body. Du Cheng also stood up at this time and extended his hand to say to Zhong Chengshou: "Zhong always is our official meeting. My name is Du Cheng." "Du is always a real person, you are not exposed." After all, Zhong Chengshou was shocked by the people in the mall and quickly sneaked up and quickly went up to shake hands with his real boss. When Du Cheng and Zhong Chengshou shook hands, Zhong Ling was looking dull. When Du Cheng came to Du Chenglai last time, she looked at Du Cheng with great interest but did not expect Du Cheng to be their real big boss. . "Zhong Zong, the hard disk technology that we are driving now is the one that Du General has opened. If you don''t understand anything, you can directly ask Du, he is an expert in this field." The expert word Tan Wen deliberately put aside some of his respect for Du Cheng in this respect. %positive If the original Zhong Chengshou was only slightly surprised, then he looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of shock. My love heart Because Zhong Chengshou thought of an ear energy that might make him feel unbelievable. The technology of the hard disk, Zhong Chengshou and all the people in the opening department have studied and are now in the middle of the opening. Basically, he has said that Zhong Chengshou himself thinks that this is a disc that is currently being opened in the market. Technology must be much deeper. A slightly better hard drive requires a powerful technical team to invest millions or even tens of millions of research dollars before it can be researched. This technology is far ahead of the current hard disk technology, not tens of millions or a powerful The technical team is definitely not to be studied. The technical content of the hard drive that Du Cheng gave them is far more than any hard technology at this stage. In the case that Zhong Chengshou thinks that he wants to research the technology of this hard disk, there is no nearly 100 million research funds. Without one of the most powerful open teams in the industry, it is absolutely impossible to study. But if there is such a strength, then the other party will give this obviously hard-fired hard disk technology to a small company that is not even in the research center. Therefore, Zhong Chengshou has been very confused about this. However, when I heard Tan Wen said that especially when Tan Wen mentioned the word of the expert, Zhong Chengshous brain suddenly had a crazy idea. Is this hard disk technology a front-running young man? I thought of this possibility, Zhong Chengshou thought about it and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you know the technology of this research disc?" "Is it a problem?" Du Cheng gently nodded, but the technology of this disc is the one that Xiner gave him, but he printed it~www.novelhall.com~ although Du It is not clear, but this answer is enough to make Zhong Chengshou very shocked. It is obvious that at this time Zhong Chengshou has understood what the words of the expert named by Tan Wen mean. I want to return to Zhong Chengshou or quickly responded: "There is no such thing as the technical existence of this hard disk is too strong. I did not expect that Du is still young but has already had such a deep accomplishment in this respect. The fourth is continued. Then the code word is huh, and there are less than three hours left. Let''s check the bookstore and see if there are any missing monthly tickets. Push a friend''s new book: "After the Sky" everyone is interested to take a look. Content brief introduction: voyeuristic innocence can be your old man squinting at the beauty of the sneak peek at the beautiful woman, not careful about the fireball, the sky, the beauty, the street chasing, the peeping beauty is not right. v3 Chapter 234： expansion After talking with Zhong Chengshou. Du Cheng then gave Zhong Chengshou an introduction to Cheng Hao. When he heard that Du Cheng said that he would replace Tan Wens management of Xing Teng Electronics, there were some unexpected looks in Zhong Chengshous eyes. "Zhong Zong, you don''t want to be deceived by Miss Cheng''s beautiful appearance. She is a high-school student at Tsinghua University. She has a high opinion on the operation and management of the company." Looking at the face of Zhong Chengshou''s face and his own, Tan Wen explained to Cheng Hao. This is also Tan Wen''s enthusiasm for Cheng Hao, and this kind of words Du Cheng said that it is not appropriate, he said that Tan Wen is undoubtedly the most appropriate. Zhong Chengshou was originally somewhat uncomfortable. Just after hearing Tan Wens remarks, he had to change his opinion on Cheng Hao. These days, the contact, Zhong Chengshou basically knows what kind of person Tan Wen is, and sees Tan Wens respect for Cheng Hao. Zhong Chengshou also attaches a lot to it. "Zhong Zong, please advise a lot later, you can rest assured, I will not directly intervene in the company''s operations and daily work until you agree." Cheng Hao is also very simple, directly extended a small hand, and very polite Said to Zhong Chengshou. "Miss Cheng is too modest." After Zhong Chengshou and Cheng Hao shook hands gently, they smiled and said: "The mistake is wrong. It should be Cheng Zongcai, can''t call Miss Cheng again." When I heard Zhong Chengshou say this, everyone smiled. yyy Du Cheng and Cheng Wei stayed at StarTeng Technology for a few hours, while Tan Wen returned to Yinglian Electronics in advance. After all, Yinglians second floor is now under renovation, and Tan Wen cant leave too long. After Tan Wen left, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were accompanied by Zhong Chengshou and visited the production workshop and development department of Xing Teng Technology. Although Du Chen''s technical support, but the development of Du Cheng that new hard drive, it can not be completed in one day, two days, although it has been ten days, but the overall progress is less than 20%, I am afraid If you want to catch up with the Tokyo International Electronics Show in December, you will have some difficulties. At most, you will have a grasp of 50% or 60%. In addition, Cheng Hao also talked with Zhong Chengshou about a lot of things about the company. Cheng Hao responded to the flow, but made Zhong Chengshou more convinced. In the evening, Du Cheng made an appointment with Zhong Chengshou for dinner. At dinner, Du Cheng inquired about Zhong Chengshou. Is there a building for sale or a high-end apartment for rent nearby? What Du Cheng didnt think was that it was a place less than 300 meters away from Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. Even though there is a luxury apartment close to four-star facilities, it solves the problem of Cheng Haos residence. So after eating dinner, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went straight to the apartment. The name of the apartment is called the Pandan Apartment. It is a hotel-style apartment, both in terms of facilities and environment. It is quite inferior to some four-star hotels. For this apartment, Cheng Hao is still very satisfied. After all, she does not know how long she will stay in Xiamen. If I buy a house, it would be too extravagant. Therefore, living in this apartment is undoubtedly a good choice. Seeing Cheng Hao''s satisfaction, Du Cheng did not say anything. After visiting various types of rooms, Cheng Hao rented a luxury single room with a daily rent of three hundred and eighty-eight. This deluxe single room covers an area of ??nearly one hundred square meters. In addition to a room with more than 30 square meters and luxurious decoration, there is a 30-square-foot hall and a kitchen, as well as two bathrooms inside and outside. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the facilities and equipment of the room. After renting the room, Du Cheng drove the car directly with Cheng Hao to the hotel next to Yinglian Electronics to retrieve the suitcase. However, after retrieving the suitcase, Du Cheng did not go back to the apartment with Cheng Hao, but went shopping for more than three hours. I bought some clothes, daily necessities, and a brand new bed quilt for Cheng Hao. At the same time, Du Cheng bought a new number for Cheng Hao. After Cheng Hao just transferred some important numbers, he directly threw the cards. Lost. Of course, Du Cheng also bought a set of pajamas and new clothes. The weather was so hot. After a few hours of shopping, Du Cheng was already sweating all over the body. Naturally, I wanted to take a bath. After finishing all of this, Du Cheng returned to the apartment with Cheng Hao. Back in the apartment, Du Cheng took the clothes directly into the indoor bathroom to take a shower, and Cheng Hao was a sweet start to set up his own new room. Just waiting for her to see Du Cheng wearing a pajamas out of the bathroom, although I was prepared, but Cheng Haos pretty face was full of blush, but remembering Du Chengs last security, Cheng Hao was A lot of peace of mind. Looking at the red-faced Cheng Hao, Du Chengs heart still has a feeling of gold house, which makes Du Cheng have a strange stimulation, but Du Cheng still said to Cheng Hao: Hurry up Take a shower, its more than eleven oclock, and the rest will be laid out tomorrow. "Ok." Cheng Hao was a little red face, but it was still very well-behaved. After taking his own clothes, he walked straight toward the bathroom. When he walked past Du Cheng, Cheng Haos pretty face was redder. The pace is also involuntarily accelerated. Looking at Cheng Hao, Du Cheng laughed. Then I walked straight to the big bed with the new sheets and quilt cover, sitting on the big bed and watching the TV. Cheng Haos bath was washed for a long time. After about an hour, she changed into a nightdress, and she walked out of the bathroom, but the beautiful eyes were awkward and looked at Du Cheng. . "Why, I am not a tiger, can I eat people?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s shy look, Du Cheng was a little funny, while he said, while gently rushing toward Cheng Hao. When I heard Du Cheng say this, Cheng Haos pretty face was a bit more red, but he still walked toward Du Cheng. Seeing that Cheng Hao got on the bed, he was sitting on the bed with care and determination. Du Cheng smiled slightly and pulled Cheng Hao directly, then squatted. Cheng Hao''s body is very soft, as if it is soft and boneless, plus the rich elasticity, giving Du Cheng a feeling of incomparable comfort. Cheng Hao was ashamed and blushing. He didn''t dare to look at Du Cheng. Cheng Haos shy appearance is undoubtedly a great stimulus for Du Cheng, but only. Du Cheng didn''t want to want Cheng Hao''s meaning this evening. Instead, he scraped the small nose of the scraping knife and said softly: "Stupid, think about it, rest assured, I just want to hug you." Cheng Haogang is separated from his family. Although it seems to be very happy on the surface, Du Cheng knows that Cheng Haos heart will definitely not feel good. Now that Cheng Haos affairs have not been handled clearly, Du Cheng has no intention of touching Cheng Hao for the time being. . The most important thing is that Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are different from Ye Mei. Du Cheng did not mean that Cheng Haoxian was a lover, and the relationship between him and Cheng Hao was just beginning, just like Gu Sixin. Therefore, Du Cheng also wanted to wait for the relationship between the two to be deeper. . "Ok." Cheng Hao was gently responding, but still did not dare to look up and look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao was uncomfortable in his heart. He knew that the relaxed sleep now is definitely a good thing for Cheng Hao. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao: "Okay, lie down." Let me give you a massage." "You will still massage?" Cheng Hao was a little surprised, raised his head and looked at Du Cheng with some curiosity. "You won''t know if you tried it." Du Chengs heart was a bit funny, and Cheng Haos reaction was exactly the same as Ye Meis. "Ok." It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Cheng Hao was very well-behaved and then slowly lay down, but his eyes were closed and tight, obviously very nervous. Although ten hearts were tense, but after Du Cheng began to massage, Cheng Hao''s heart gradually relaxed, and then fell asleep without knowing it. Du Cheng, like in the Yejia Villa, did not sleep immediately, but sat in bed. After Cheng Hao arrived in Xiamen, Du Cheng also had a sense of attachment to Xiamen. Moreover, from the current point of view, Xiamen is undoubtedly the second stronghold of Du Cheng, and it is also the second important development of Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng knows that he needs to start thinking about a problem, that is, whether to let Xuantang expand to Xiamen at the fastest speed. The annexation of Xuantang in F City will soon begin~www.novelhall.com~ After the underground forces of F City are all unified, the second task of Xuantang is naturally expanded. The original Ducheng did not intend to let it go. From what place Xuantang began to expand, now, Du Cheng has undoubtedly had a good goal, that is, Xiamen. Xiamen is an international city, whether it is urban economy or scale. They are much bigger than the F city. Compared with some big cities, they are not inferior. If you can, plus two important companies from Du Cheng are here, Du Cheng does not mind letting Xiamen temporarily become Self-strategic center. Therefore, for the expansion of Xiamen City, it is also possible to start preparations. As for whether the power of the underworld in Xiamen is strong, Du Cheng is not in the heart. If it is to expand at the time, Du Cheng does not mind that he has personally shot it. ------------------------------- The fifth is more, there is more than an hour left, hey, the monthly ticket, the difference is thirty-three votes to one thousand four, to see if there is a chance to get a thousand four-month ticket this month, um, around twelve There is also a chapter, which is the sixth. (!) v3 Chapter 235： special arrangement For the capture of the underground forces of Xiamen City. Du Cheng can be said to be full of confidence, but to let Du Cheng slightly slightly unreliable, it is the power of Xuantang itself. After all, Xuantang is just a newly built gang. For the time being, it is mainly based on annexation. The foundation is not stable enough. If you keep one place, there is no problem, but if you keep the two places, it will be somewhat difficult. Therefore, what Du Cheng needs most is to let the power of Xuantang be strengthened rapidly in a short period of time. Only by laying a good foundation can the expansion become more relaxed, so Du Cheng is already making a decision, tomorrow. Then I will return to the F city. Of course, there is another point. Du Cheng has been out for a few days. Du Cheng also wants to go back and look at his mother. Of course, after everything is done. Du Cheng can still rush to accompany Cheng Hao, after all, Cheng Hao needs a person to stay with her. After making a decision in the heart, Du Cheng did not think much more. He started learning directly, and it was not until three in the morning that he went to sleep. Cheng Hao''s body is very soft and feels very good. Du Cheng only took Cheng Hao for a moment, and the body reacted. Therefore, in the frustration, Du Cheng finally allowed Xiner to control his body and then entered. Deep sleep. Cheng Hao was very fragrant, and until the next morning at 8 o''clock, she slowly woke up. When she woke up, Du Cheng had already got up, and changed her clothes and sat on the bed and looked at her. Du Cheng, your massage technique is amazing. Cheng Hao naturally knows that she is so fragrant that she has been sleeping. It must be related to Du Chengs massage technique. When Du Chengzheng smiled and looked at herself, she woke up and then looked incredulously toward Du Cheng. "After that, I will give you a massage every day." Du Cheng smiled and asked. Its just that Du Chengs surprise is that Cheng Hao shook his head and said, I dont want to be there every day, I can do it occasionally. Why? Du Cheng asked with some surprises. Cheng Hao Qiao is a little red, but he still blushes and says: "If I sleep too much, I can''t feel the feeling of being hugged by you. I don''t like it." "fool." It was just a short sentence, but it made Du Cheng feel a very fulfilling feeling, and his heart was more affectionate to Cheng Hao. "Hey." Du Cheng shouted a fool, Cheng Hao was obviously somewhat dissatisfied, and he wanted to refute with a small mouth. It was just Du Chengs next sentence, but it made her a little bit dissatisfied and quickly disappeared. Du Cheng gently patted the small face of Cheng Duo Dudu, then smiled and said: "Get up, I bought you breakfast, wash it for breakfast, I will prepare." After that, Du Cheng immediately got up and walked toward the door. Looking at the back of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao only felt that a very strong sense of happiness instantly surrounded him completely. This breakfast is undoubtedly very comfortable to eat, Cheng Hao eats while giggling. After eating breakfast, Du Cheng sent Cheng Hao directly to Xing Teng Technology, and he himself drove back to F City. Although Cheng Hao did not give up, but he knew that Du Cheng must have a lot of things, and could not stay here to accompany him, and Du Cheng also promised to come over to accompany her at night. So the disappointment quickly disappeared, and quickly invested in the familiarity of new work. yyy When Du Cheng drove back to F City, it was already more than 11 noon. Du Cheng did not go to Ah Ji immediately, but returned directly to Villa No. 15. Gu Jiayi wants to come back the day after tomorrow, so in addition to Du Chengs mother in the villa, only Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlans mother and daughter. When Du Cheng entered the villa, Xia Haifang was preparing a rich lunch for Du Cheng, because Du Cheng came back and called back in advance. And Zhong Lianlan, who was just pushing Du Chengs mother to go back to the sun, is sitting on the sofa in the hall and looking at some books. Those are all books on medicine, and there are some business management. These books are all seen by Du Chengrang Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan is still young. Although Zhong Lianlan takes care of his mother very well, Du Cheng must consider it for Zhong Lianlan later. Du Chengke does not want to wait for his mother to wake up, but Zhong Lianlan is therefore And unemployment. The most important thing is that Zhong Lianlan is a girl after all. If she stays here, she will undoubtedly reduce her chance to know the opposite sex. One or two years, two or three years will be fine. If it is a long time, Du Cheng is the fallacy of Zhong Lianlan. After all, it is too remote, and the Pingqi Lianlan basically does not leave the Villa No. 15. Therefore, Du Cheng let Zhong Lianlan begin to contact these two aspects, first learn. After mastering it, if his mother wakes up, Du Cheng can also arrange Zhong Lianlan to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and when he chooses what kind of career for Zhong Lianlan, it depends on the level of Zhong Lianlan himself. If it is good, Du Cheng does not even care for Zhong Lianlan to replace himself in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After all, getting along for so long, Zhong Lianlan is a kind of girl, Du Cheng is still very clear. "Fully, how is the progress?" Looking at Zhong Lianlan, who was very serious looking at the book, Du Cheng sat down at the sofa and smiled and asked Zhong Lianlan. "Du Cheng, you are back." When Du Chengs voice sounded, Zhong Lianlan discovered Du Chengs return. After some embarrassed smiles, he said: Alright, although there are some difficulties, I can barely understand it. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said, "Well, its not a way to read hard, so after I have eaten, I will take you to a place. When Hui Min comes in the afternoon, you will go to that place. Internship, you can have more hands-on experience." The place that Du Cheng refers to is naturally Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In fact, the ability of Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan can take care of Du Chengs mother alone. This is why Su Hui is rarely here in the morning, and these days, Xia Haifangs teaching under Zhong Lianlan has gradually Some of the ability to take care of plant patients, so Xia Haifang helped. It''s even easier. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to let Zhong Lianlan go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical for an internship every afternoon. He has such a good place and is very helpful to Zhong Lianlan. "Du Cheng, what about the aunt?" Zhong Lianlan was worried about Du Cheng. When she was in the afternoon, she would also take care of her. If she left, she would be somewhat unaccustomed. Du Cheng waved his hand and said directly: "It''s okay, Hui Min will take care of it, you can learn it with confidence." See Du Cheng said so, Zhong Lianlan is also embarrassed to say anything, but the study is more serious. yyy After lunch at noon, Du Chengxian talked with his mother at home for a while, and told the story of nearly an hour. When it was two o''clock, Du Cheng drove the car and Zhong Lianlan went to Zhongheng. Pharmaceutical industry. In the past few days, Lin Zhongling had made a phone call to Du Cheng, and named the newly developed drug that can cure AIDS for Zhongheng Yu Aizhong tablets. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the name and decided directly. These days, it is the most intense stage of the development of Zhongheng Yu Aizhong tablets. Lin Zhongling is basically in the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry every day. Lin Zhongling knows clearly that if the Hengyue Aizhong tablets really work, then Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will usher in the second peak after the tablets in Zhongheng. In the past few days, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Market Department has started to promote the three countries of Japan, South Korea and India. The first batch of marketing personnel has already set off. In the last few days, it should be Can start to promote. In addition, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s production lines have all been put together, and all of them have been put into production, while the old-fashioned production line has been directly moved to a vacant delivery room, and production has not stopped immediately, although the output is small. However, the sparrow is also small meat, for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, which is now in short supply. Still very useful. The addition of ten new production lines, together with the production capacity of the seven production lines that followed, is even higher. The manufacturing speed of the tablets in Zhongheng Weight Loss has suddenly increased by more than five times, which is basically enough to satisfy the domestic sales. You can even start stocking up. These things Lin Zhongling have been notified on the phone with Du Cheng, so Du Cheng is very clear about all the actions of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical~www.novelhall.com~ After waiting for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng will directly bring Zhong Lianlan went to his office. Although Zhong Lianlan did not ask Du Cheng what he was doing, but from the usual family Du Cheng and Gu Jia sisters chat, Zhong Lianlan also knows about Du Chengs career. He also knows that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is Du Chengs holding company. Therefore, after Du Cheng took her directly into Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, she understood it and relaxed some of it. It was not long before Du Chenggang entered the office. Lin Zhongling came. Lin Zhongling can now say that it is full of sunshine. The business of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can now be said to be getting better and better. He is naturally more and more happy. After all, Lin Zhongling thought that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical would be defeated in his hands. Now, it seems that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will not only fail, but will reach a higher level than a previous one. This is undoubtedly full of temptation for Lin Zhongling. ------------------------------- Sixth, call, although not much, but it can not be considered less, huh, huh, this represents the cold and did not lose power because of the failure of the monthly vote list. (!) v3 Chapter 236： Cheng Tanye Twenty-six-sixth regulation Zhong Ling. How about the opening degree of the more and more Aizhong tablets? After Lin Zhongji, Qu Cheng, Du Cheng directly asked Lin Zhongling. Everything is going smoothly according to the current progress. Lin Zhongling said with certainty that these days, he is paying attention to the exhibition and progress of the tablets of the Aizhongzhong. It is very clear that it is just a matter of saying that Lin Zhongling has some concerns: "Du is only the one who passed the inspection. Afraid of small. Since the last two pills were approved. Lin Zhongling also guessed that someone had to deal with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, so he naturally was very worried about the inspection. After all, if it can''t be done, then it is all tired. "This. You don''t have to worry about waiting for you to go out and go to Beijing to look for the General Administration. I want you to contact me when I am in charge. Plus the current momentum will not be dared to go black." This time, the momentum of the development is very successful. The whole network is already very hot. Even the newspapers and foreign media have explained this time. Under such circumstances, if anyone dares to go black, it is definitely not a The sensible thing is that when you push this momentum, you will definitely burn your body, so Du Chengs answer is extremely positive. "Ok." I heard that Du Cheng said that Lin Zhongling is naturally happy for years. After the meal, Lin Zhongling seemed to think of what he was asking for Du Cheng: "We have approved the drug export certificate for Du, and some pharmaceutical dealers abroad have asked us to ask for goods. You said we want to Is it available in advance or after promotion?" Du Cheng thought about it and said: "This matter is not anxious. Don''t rush to supply first. Let''s start the promotion work. If you can. It is better to sell it by proxy. This will be beneficial to us. After all, it is undoubtedly a better agent to find an agent in a foreign market than a decentralized distribution company. Du Cheng knows that Lin Zhongling will definitely think of it, so I just mention it. "Ok.. Lin Zhongling nodded and Du Cheng was not in a hurry. He Lin Ling is naturally not worried about anything and these time just accumulate some goods. Now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has sufficient funds, even if the company''s equipment is updated, but the spare funds are still more than 200 million and are rising every day. "These things you look at first deal with it. I will introduce it to you. Small. This thing has dealt with Du Cheng, naturally, it is necessary to solve the matter of Zhong Lianlan, so Du Cheng said. While pointing to Zhong Lianlan toward Lin Zhongling said: "She is called Zhong Lianlan. You can call her a small clock. From today, she will come over every afternoon to practice. Please help me arrange it." And the key to my office, take it to her. During her internship, let me use this small office. "Good Du." Lin Zhongling was originally very strange. Why Du Cheng would bring a girl over, although there are still some young people, but it can already be seen as a shadow of a beautiful woman. After Du Cheng said it, Lin Zhongling understood this. He knew in his heart that Du Cheng did not introduce the relationship between the two, but Du Chengs demeanor was obviously very close to Lin Linling. "Lianlan. He is the general manager of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. You call him Lin Ge. You will find him directly after you have something. Xiao. After Lin Zhongling finished, Du Cheng said to Zhong Lianlan again. Zhong Lianlan saw Du Cheng''s good heart arranged for himself and was very grateful and smiled and said to Lin Zhongling: "Lin Ge, please advise me after you." Lin Zhongling said with a big smile: "Everyone is self-instructed and you don''t have to worry about it. You can treat it here as your own home." Du Cheng nodded and said directly to Lin Zhongling: "Zhong Ling, let me first familiarize myself with the environment. I will assign the company''s electric car to her. She will be convenient in the afternoon." "Okay, there is no problem. Lin Zhongling naturally will not refuse to be very simple." Come "Loveland, I am leaving, what are you calling me? It is said that Du Cheng also needs to deal with his own business and after talking with Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng left directly. After leaving the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Ducheng, he drove directly to the Xuantang Building and saw Ajiu in the office on the third floor. A few days, Gu Jiayi is not in the middle of the day, so the three three people usually go to help look at the construction site during the day. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, he did not see the A three people, so Du Cheng went directly to Ah Jiu. Ah Ji apparently did not think that Du Cheng would come to her at this time. She was preparing for the annexation of the iron knife for a few days. So fiercely saw Du Cheng Ajiu apparently some accidents because Du Cheng did not inform her beforehand. "You sit down, I just came over and told you a few things." Seeing that Ah Jius seat was hurriedly stood up, Du Cheng directly waved his hand and said: How are things prepared? Although Du Cheng asked her to sit, Ah Ji still insisted on standing there and heard Du Cheng asked her directly: "It has been a few days since we had a little friction with the iron knife, but we all deliberately concealed it. The strength makes the iron knife help to eat some sweetness. Now they have some instinct to seize the Xuantang several sites. I am planning to help the enemy with a knife to help the iron knife to a fatal impact tomorrow night. Small. The strength of Xuantang can be said to be an exquisite fighting skill that is advanced with advanced methods of exercise every day with horror. Let the strength of Xuantang members be greatly improved. Moreover, not only this, Ajiu also specially selected fifty of the best and most loyal members to give a separate training according to Du Chengs instructions. This is also part of Du Chengs elite strategy. Du Cheng not only wants the overall strength but also to create a most elite force and these people will become the main core of the hall. "Well, tomorrow night, right? Give me a call when you are in action. Xuantang is now also a line of Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng may not be able to shoot, but also to look at it, after all, Xuantang network started. Du Cheng does not want to let Xuantang have something unexpected. "Good boss." A Jiu''s indifferent eyes flashed a hint of excitement. Although Xuantang was ready, but Du Cheng immediately intervened, then this time naturally can definitely be successful. Du Juns cell phone ringing suddenly rang when Du Cheng planned to talk about the expansion of Aji. The phone is a strange number, but just looking at the number Du Cheng suddenly had a hunch because he vaguely guessed who would call him. When Du Cheng picked up the phone, there was a low but still majestic voice on the phone. After listening to the other party, Du Cheng hangs up the phone and thinks about it. After Du Cheng did not mention the expansion of Ajiu, he left the incident directly. Anyway, this expansion is not in a hurry. Du Cheng saw the owner of the sound in the fine dining restaurant on the third floor of the Shanshui Hotel. Cheng Tanye''s father. The power of Kaijing Energy, the three major energy companies in Fujian Province, is a man who is said to be worthy of being among the top ten richest people in Fujian Province. This is what Du Cheng knows on the way. The Cheng Tanye three words Du Cheng, which he reported himself, can quickly check the identity of the other party. However, it is not the home of Cheng Tanye but the crisis facing Kaijing Energy this time. When I saw the news about the introduction of Kaijing Energy Crisis, Du Cheng suddenly realized why Cheng Tanye had to press on Cheng Hao step by step because Cheng Tanye pinned all his hopes on him and could take them out. This time the Guo family of the crisis. Cheng Tanye is over 50 years old. However, it seems that it is almost like the 40-year-old middle-aged person. It seems that because of the superiors, Du Chengong feels that there is a stronger momentum than Huang Pudong, but this is for Du Cheng. It does not serve any purpose. When Du Cheng looked at Cheng Tanye, Cheng Tanye also looked at Du Cheng. Although he had seen Du Chengs photos through some means, it was the first time that he really met with Du Cheng. Du Cheng is very common in the photo~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Tanye does not understand why his daughter will look at such an ordinary young man. And willing to give up Guo Jin, the pride of the sky. However, after seeing Du Chengzhen, Cheng Tanye is now looking at his own mistakes. Simple but luxurious. One of the most important traits that can''t be reflected in the photos taken by the sneak peek is that the temperament gives Cheng Tanye a feeling that is completely inferior to Guo Jin. In addition to this, there is Du Chengs look. It was a kind of indifferent expression that did not change at all because of the momentum that Cheng Tanye deliberately put. "sit However, after thinking about it, after looking at Du Cheng, Cheng Tanye directly pointed to the opposite seat and said a faint voice toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not welcome the seat and immediately sat down. The first one is still cold today, except for the wife and children to play after the rest of the time will be used to update the ah, still a few votes can enter the top 50 of the total list, the rewards will be guaranteed. v3 Chapter 237： opportunity Chapter 237 Chapter Opportunities Wait for Du Cheng to sit down! Tan Cheng Tan did not directly contact Du Cheng to ask what a blue bottle of red wine and a few small dishes. After the waiter opens the red wine. Cheng Tanye also personally gave Du Cheng a cup of red. . Du Cheng did not refuse to just sit. Because Du Cheng can clearly feel the feeling that Cheng Tanye gave him at this moment. It turned out to be a lot more angry. Xiao Yan is going with you, right? Sure enough, after pouring the red wine, Cheng Tanye looked at Du Cheng and asked him very fluently. In fact, just looking at Du Chengs first eye, Tan Yi has some good feelings for Du Cheng. If he wants to check the identity of his Cheng Tanye, he can''t find out the origin of Du Cheng. For an illegitimate child to walk in this step in just a few months, Tanye is very appreciative except for curiosity. What''s more, a young man who can be regarded as an opponent by Guo Jin will go to somewhere. Moreover, Cheng Tanyes appearance seems to be very strict, but when he is facing his own person, he is very amiable. Cheng Hao is his only daughter. If the person selected by the daughter is dissatisfied with Cheng Tanye, it may be severe but if there is If you are a good person, Cheng Tanye will still be very amiable. If it is not the company''s business, Cheng Tanye will not object to Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. After all, Cheng Tanye does not want to force his daughter to marry a person she does not like. "She is in Xiamen." Du Cheng also has no meaning to hide. Said directly. "In fact, if I can, I don''t want to stop you. But this time I am forced to have some problems with the company and I have no way to worry about the livelihood of nearly 1,000 employees in the company." When talking, Tan Ye sighed. At this time, he was not like the helm of a large enterprise with total assets of more than 10 billion. Instead, it is more like a harmonious father. Du Cheng knew that Cheng Tanye said that it was not false because Du Cheng had been confirmed from several places and was confirmed from the news. Although Kaijing Energy has a total asset of more than 10 billion yuan, this time things are not handled well. I am afraid that Kaijing Energy will go bankrupt directly. And by then, thousands of employees of Kaijing Energy will probably become unemployed. . Take the happiness of your daughter''s life. In exchange for the re-employment of thousands of employees, Du Cheng has no idea how to describe Cheng Tanye because how to describe Cheng Tanye is actually the most frustrating one. For the daughter to give up the livelihood of thousands of employees or to give up the happiness of her daughter for the livelihood of thousands of employees, it is obviously difficult to make a decision. Tan Ye finally chose his own staff or thought in Cheng Tanye. Although Cheng Hao did not marry the person he loved, but married to Guo Jin, it may not be happy. After thinking about it, Du Cheng opened his mouth and asked Cheng Tanye: "I don''t know if there is a second solution to the problem of Cheng Zonggui''s company?" The water source destroys you thinking that there is another way to govern this? Cheng Tanye sighed. This is no secret. Its just the end of what is the result of the treatment. Kaijing Energy mainly manufactures batteries and recycles used batteries. The address is located in the suburb of Fuxiangfu, which is in the suburbs of the city. This time, due to the negligence of work, a large amount of toxic substances are discharged without chemical treatment. Although it is only the source of Fuxiangxi in the stream, the damage is very large. If it is not handled well, it can basically make the forests and fertile fields of Fuxiangxi under the source of pollution. It should be known that only a No. 1 battery can make 40 square meters of land lose its agricultural use value; a button battery can make 6 million liters of water unusable and this time, the toxic substances emitted by Kaijing Energy are equivalent to nearly three tons. The consequences of battery toxicity can be imagined. The most important thing is that there are several small villages in Fuxiangxi, and if you pursue it, Kaijing Energy is absolutely perfect. This point is also clear in my heart. It is indeed impossible to solve this problem with the current technology. But this does not mean that Du Cheng did not have a poisonous mind. After Xiao Sicheng, he directly pointed to Cheng Tanye: "If you have a way, you will not Will you force Cheng Hao to marry Guo Jin?" "Do you have a way?" Cheng Tanye heard the obvious unbelievable look in Du Chengs utterances. This incident has already alarmed the upper echelons of the country. I am afraid that there are not many people who can protect Baojing Energy except for the family like Guos power. Although Cheng Tanye has some appreciation for Du Cheng, but Cheng Tanye is all about it. Will not believe that Du Cheng has the ability to help him. "Oh" Its just that Cheng Tans surprise is that Du Chengs intention is to nod. Moreover, Du Cheng said to Cheng Tanyu again! "Cheng Zong. If I have a way to be like "the toxicity of the pool to the source water of Fuxiang River and the surrounding toxic pollution, do you think it is possible to save Kaijing Energy?" "what?" I heard Du Cheng said that Cheng Tanyes face was completely shocked. In this moment, Tan industry has been unable to make its own gaffe. Some eagerly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you said that you have a way to solve the pollution of the battery poison to the environment?" It is understandable that Cheng Tanyes demise Du Cheng is understandable. After all, this is a very big problem that is now plaguing the countries of the world. What is really solved is that a scientist at the time of the ADs induction has unintentionally made it clear that an electrolytic melt can be neutralized. The toxic pollution of the battery can also restore the water quality to the state before the pollution. This also solves the damage caused by the battery toxic pollution to the world environment. Du Chengcheng now has the main component formula of the electrolytic melt. "The way I have. Only the process, you should know what the meaning of this method should be?" Du Cheng is not an idiot. This formula he is not great enough to give Cheng Tanye a free gratitude like a saint. This formula can definitely sell a price if it is sold. Looking at Du Cheng''s confident look, Cheng Tanye, although he did not believe in his heart, felt that Du Cheng did not have the need to say false. And as Du Cheng said, if there is a way, then the meaning of such a method is that Cheng Tanye does not have to think about it. . Cheng Tanye Du Cheng, who is watching the meditation, knows that he must take action to really touch the other side. After looking at the time and seeing the time, Du Cheng went on to say: "Cheng always took me to visit your company''s research institute. Other things. After you see the results, what are we going to discuss?" "it is good." Du Cheng said that Cheng Tanye is already convinced that Wu Chengcheng and he also knows that Du Chengs proposal is the most correct, so Cheng Tanye did not think much about what should be directly affected. And there is some excitement in his faint face. If Du Chengs remarks are true, then what is waiting for him is Cheng Tanyes. He is already somewhat unimaginable. Cheng Tanyes car parked in the parking lot of Shanshui Hotel is a limited edition of more than six million in Maybach China. But for those who are in his identity. This does not seem to be anything. It is also a middle-aged person who drives Cheng Tanye from the middle-aged person''s body and action. Obviously, the style of a soldier is obviously retired from the army. Du Cheng did not say anything to drive directly behind the Cheng Maye''s Mayma and drive toward Kaijing Energy. For Cheng Tanye, this is an opportunity and for him Du Cheng, this is not an opportunity. Du Cheng always wanted to enter the energy industry, but it is at least a year later to see Du Chengs current exhibition. And at most it is from the beginning to even annex an energy company. At most, it is just a small business. However, Kaijing Energy is different. Kaijing Energy has a complete system and equipment and a complete technology. Although it can''t be compared with those big energy companies, it can also be counted as a mid-stream energy company. If you can cooperate with Kaijing Energy, it is undoubtedly a stand for Du Cheng. Very high starting point so. This is the reason why Du Cheng revealed the intention of cooperation. Of course, the reason for Cheng Hao is also part of it~www.novelhall.com~ If you can help Cheng Tanye solve this problem, Cheng Tanye has no reason to insist on Cheng Hao. For Du Cheng, this is actually a good opportunity to achieve two goals. Du Cheng naturally will not miss it. And between Du Chengsi, the two cars have gradually opened out of the suburbs of the city. Kaijing Energy has a wide area on the outskirts of the city. The entire Kaijing Energy is like a giant, occupying nearly 10,000 square meters. The large-scale sign of Kaijing Energy is very conspicuous and because it is in the suburbs, the greening work is also very good. It gives people a very atmospheric feeling. . Its just that the current Kaijing Energy is obviously a bit quiet and gives people a feeling of dark clouds. Obviously, this time the problem of water pollution is probably ignoring an unknown thought in the hearts of every employee of Kaijing Energy. The second is more. Bring your wife and children to play and come back to the evening to update. leave. Prevention: The monthly ticket can only be used in the top 50 of the total list with only a few votes. Everyone will vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket. Little cold thanks. v3 Chapter 238： problem solved Chapter 238 Problem Solving When Tan Tans Maihehe opened to the gate of Kaijing Energy, he entered the 11th Pinnacle and opened the electric gate for the first time. Duochengs Austrian car was with the back of Maybach towards Kaijing Energy. Go inside. Kaijing Energy covers a large atmosphere inside the layout of the layout. The nearly 12-meter-wide road is not directly visible in any company that can be seen directly in the interior of Kaijing Energy. About a minute later. The two cars stopped outside a building with a four-character sign in the research center. This way comes. Perhaps because of this water pollution incident, Kaijing Energy has few people and most of them are health and security personnel who are obviously born after the incident of water pollution. Kaijing Energy is basically in a stoppage. Fortunately, there are people in the research center who are still at work. After all, the problem of water pollution has not solved the problem that others can stop the research center. It is absolutely necessary to stay and find a solution. After getting out of the car, Cheng Tanye took the research room on the third floor of Du Chengchao directly. Nearly 20 researchers were either sitting or standing very heavy. When I saw Cheng Tanye coming in, all the researchers focused on Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanye just nodded to these people. Did not say anything but asked Du Cheng: "All the chemicals in Du Cheng are here. Do you want to look at it first?" Ok. Du Cheng gently nodded his gaze and it was already on the front of the piece of chemical agent. I went to the chemical agents. After a brief glance, Du Cheng found the chemical needed to mix the electrolytic melt. The researchers next to them were puzzled and watched Du Cheng clearly do not understand what Du Chenglai is doing here to see what these chemicals do. They don''t believe that Du Cheng is a researcher because their middle-aged and oldest are in their 30s, and most of them are over forty years old. This is not a career that can only be talented. It also requires the accumulation of experience. Du Cheng is obviously too young. "Cheng, I can start your stay. But. Can you let them all go out?" Du Cheng pointed to the researchers while pointing to Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanye naturally knew that Du Chengs meaning was not directly thought to the researchers next to him: You should go out first, wait for me to call you in. Cheng Tans words. How can the researchers dare to say that although they are all puzzled, they still retired. Du Cheng did not say much. After the process, Tanye closed the door and started to work directly. In fact, Du Cheng is not worried about letting others see it. Because this chemical agent can not be understood, it can be understood. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not leave Cheng Tanye because the different parts of each chemical agent can not be combined with no detailed dosage formula. If you do not, you will not be able to deploy it. Cheng Tanye also knows. So there is no jealousy but a direct walk to the side of Du Cheng who has begun to deploy. Du Cheng did not do it himself but let Xiner control his body. After all, this kind of thing Du Cheng only started in the biology class. The hand is born for the sake of insurance, only to let Xiner come. In fact, the whole process of blending is very simple. It can be as simple as about 20 or so of chemical agents. Even Cheng Tanye feels some unbelief. "Well, let''s go to the polluted water source and try it together." Du Cheng shook his hand in a small test tube with less than eighty milliliters of electrolytic melt. But the effect is amazing. "Well, I am still going." Cheng Tanye nodded and went out with Du Cheng. The eyes of the researchers at the outside walkway were all gathered in Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye. "Let''s come together." Cheng Tanye did not explain what he said to the researchers and then walked downstairs with Du Cheng. Behind Kaijing Energy is the source of Fuxiangxi. The source of water is black and there is a stench of scent. There are large dead fish floating on the river. This time the river pollution will probably clear all the remaining fish here. After walking along the stone ladder to the riverside, Du Cheng did not say anything but poured the electrolytic melt in his hand into the stream. Just heard a sizzling sound and then the river that turned out to be slightly dark began to gradually whiten and the sound of the sizzling sounded more and more open. Seeing the arrival of the scene, not only the researchers were stunned. Even Cheng Tanye, who had long been mentally prepared, was also a dull color. In fact, even Du Cheng himself is somewhat surprised. After all, Du Cheng did not think that the momentum would be like a little bit of a bite." About a minute later, the sizzling sound stopped, and the water source in the front of Du Duan was nearly 100 meters. It was very obvious that it turned white. There is no difference between it and normal river water. "Cheng Zong. Take some of these water sources and go back and see if there are any toxic substances. This effect. In fact, Du Cheng did not know that it was a success, but for the sake of safety Du Cheng decided to let Cheng Tanye take some to go back and see. Cheng Tanye nodded and then said to the researchers behind him: "Whoever has a container with some water to take some of the water back to test it." I heard Cheng Tanyes instructions to those researchers who suddenly took out the test tube from the body and quickly ran to the river to fetch water. After all, they are all professional. It is not surprising that some people carry some test tubes with them. At this time they also know what happened to them, and their faces are full of inspiring look. After taking the water. I returned to the lab the first time. At the moment of testing, the entire laboratory can be described as static and terrible, and when the research results come out, all the researchers in the entire lab have exclaimed that everyone has looked at Du Cheng''s eyes with some changes. "We can talk about Xiao Cheng now?" Du Cheng basically ignored the eyes of those researchers because he knew that it was time to talk about business. "Well. Go to my office and have a good talk. . Cheng Tanyes face is also full of excitement. Because Cheng Tanye has seen a very beautiful future is waving to him. But this beckoning person is Du Cheng. Cheng Tanye''s office is not in the research center but in the office building of Kaijing Energy. This is a six-story building. Cheng Tanyes office is on the fifth floor. People in the city like five, so many companies and company owners like to put the office on the fifth floor. Cheng Tanye is no exception. Cheng Tanye''s office is very close to 60 square meters. The entire office is divided into two inside and one outside. Outside is the secretarial room. The inside is the overall layout of Cheng Tanye''s office. The antique is full of unique elegance. The secret of Cheng Tanye is that a woman of about 30 years old is a good temperament but she is very ordinary. Obviously, Cheng Tanye is also trying to avoid such a secretary. Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye entered the office. The secretary first soaked tea for the two and then closed the door and went out. 1 "Is the formula of Du Cheng Na chemical agent you alone?" After the secretary went out, Cheng Tanye asked Du Cheng for the first time. This is the most important thing. Because Cheng Tanye does not believe that Du Cheng can research this kind of electrolytic melt out. Cheng Tanye believes more. There is a research team or something behind Du Cheng. 1 small journey, you can rest assured that if this formula is also available to others. Do you think that no one has announced it yet? Du Cheng smiled and said that this is the future formula who will have it now. Although Cheng Tanye did not believe in his heart. But I also think that Du Cheng said that there is a reasonable nod to say: "That''s good. With this formula, this time the water pollution problem can basically be solved. Small Finished. Cheng Tanye smiled and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you talk about what you mean. I know that this formula is definitely very precious. This time, Kaijing Energy can escape from it. Thanks to you, as long as it is not Too difficult condition~www.novelhall.com~My Cheng Tanye will promise you Du Cheng did not immediately say that this thing is quiet, but opened the topic and asked: "This matter will be said that I always want to ask Cheng Hao about the matter. This time the water pollution problem solved you. Will it force her to marry Guo Jin?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Cheng Tanye sighed and then said a little ridiculously: "If there is a way, how can I force a small sigh? If it is not because of the company''s thousands of employees, even if Cheng Tanye goes bankrupt, it will not force. If you are married to a person she doesn''t like, don''t worry about it. After this time, if Guo wants to deal with my Cheng Tanye, I won''t force another half. "I am relieved to have this sentence." Du Chengs face showed a smile because he knew that Cheng Tanye was not lying. The third is more difficult to play in the afternoon. The result is too relaxed. Sitting down the code word, it is not possible to get up at the moment. I am sure there are five more today. If it is not even before twelve o''clock, it will be overtime after twelve o''clock. Everyone is assured. Monthly pass. Get a guaranteed monthly pass. v3 Chapter 239： 70% of the time The twenty-third chapter of the seventy-nine percent What happened to solve the problem that Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye naturally turned the topic. Cheng Tanye knows clearly that Du Cheng has only collected a formula of electrolytic melt, but the meaning of this formula is too big. As long as it is announced, the reaction will be even unimaginable. And its business value is even more amazing, as long as the production of electrolytic melt is sold, the profit will be extremely amazing. So just relying on this formula is absolutely pricey. Du Cheng was also welcome to Cheng Tanye directly: "How much share do you think I can get with this formula?" 1 "At least the spider." Cheng Tanye said very simply. Although Kaijing Energy''s total position has produced over 10 billion, he is clear in his heart. Du Chengs match is not so much. Du Cheng just smiled because he knew that Cheng Tanyes words were not finished. Surely, Cheng Tanye paused and then said: "However, there are some objective factors that can affect this share quota." After saying that Cheng Tanye looked at Du Cheng, it seems that he wanted to see something from Du Chengs face. It was just a disappointment for Cheng Tanye. Du Chengs face was very calm and he could not see any joy or loss. . It is also impossible to see whether Du Cheng is satisfied. "This time, if you don''t have your formula, Kaijing Energy may not be able to pass this difficult one. I can give you a total of 70% of the shares." How do you see it? Cheng Tanye looked at Du Cheng and he was not embarrassed. Although the ship seems to be Du Cheng''s majority, but for Cheng Tanye, some things are not described with money. If there is no Du Cheng, Cheng Tanye can solve this crisis through marriage with Guo Jia, but in the end it is the restlessness and guilt of a lifetime. Similarly, if there is no Du Cheng, if Cheng Tanye chooses the happiness of his daughter, he will let thousands of people be laid off and will also be guilty for a lifetime. So there are some things that can''t be bought with money. Another reason is that Cheng Tanye only has a daughter like Cheng Hao. If Cheng Hao can work with Du Cheng, then Kaijing Energy will eventually be Du Cheng. It is also the reason why Cheng Tanye gave Du Chengli shares. Du Cheng was surprised by a few glances. Cheng Tanye actually did not have much to do with Du Cheng. It was just that Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Tanye actually gave him 70%. 1 small that is the case, then I am welcome. Cheng Zong Du Cheng smiled and answered. For Cheng Tanye''s share distribution Du Cheng did not say much what it means, even if Cheng Tanye has 30% remaining, how to use this formula to show up. Cheng Tanyes 30% of the dividends are definitely more than the previous 100% shares and there are many more. not to mention. This is just the beginning and Duong has a bigger plan waiting for this matter to be completely processed. "If you can. I hope that you can change my name to a little change? Small. Cheng Tanwen sees things on the face is also a little more smile. And asked Du Duo if he pointed. Du Cheng naturally knows what the name of Cheng Tanye refers to and the name of his relationship with Cheng Hao should indeed change. Therefore, Du Cheng did not refuse but smiled and shouted Cheng Tanyes "uncle". 1 "Good very good. Small Cheng Tanye is very happy. For Du Cheng, he can be said to be more and more desirable. Honor and disgrace. Even if it got the shares of Kaijing Energy. The same is also a light self-discipline, even if he is Cheng Tanye, there is no confidence to do it. After the laughter, Cheng Tanye was somewhat expecting to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you tell Xiao Xiao to let her go home to live. After all, a girl''s family. It is not good outside. 1 "This little one will be relieved with the uncle that Cheng Hao said. Du Cheng nodded. Although the network made arrangements for Cheng Hao, it was slightly insignificant compared to the shares obtained by Kaijing Energy. Under the arrangement of a lawyer. Signed a new share contract with Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye and left the formula for electrolytic melting. Cheng Tanwen took the formula to mix the electrolytic melt. After all, for Cheng Tanye, the problem of solving the water source as soon as possible is undoubtedly the most important. Of course, before leaving, Cheng Tanye once again asked Du Cheng to try his best to persuade Cheng Hao to let Cheng Hao go home to live in Du Cheng. It is very refreshing and promised. When Du Cheng left Kaijing Energy, the time was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not stay in the city and drove directly to Xiamen City. en route. Du Cheng gave the body control to Xiner and he himself began to study Kaijing Energys second public route. Kaijing Energy mainly focuses on the manufacture of batteries and the recycling of used batteries. Waste battery recycling technology will undoubtedly get a rapid exhibition after getting the formula of electrolytic melt. As the main business of Kaijing Energy. Manufacturing batteries is also not to be underestimated. The first step of Du Cheng is the production of mobile phone batteries. Mobile phone technology is flying forward, but the capacity of the battery is not broken. Although many companies have identified solar-charged mobile phones and other types of mobile phones, the overall situation is far from the requirements of the mobile phone exhibition. The current mobile phone battery is generally about one thousand milliamperes. Because when the capacity of the mobile phone battery is greater than one thousand milliamperes, the safety of the battery will be greatly reduced, which is easy to cause explosion or explosion, and the battery capacity is larger. The longer the charging time is, the longer the mobile phone battery is below 1 mA. Its almost rare to have 1 mA. Today, in the mobile phone technology exhibition, whether it is a larger LCD screen or a more powerful mobile phone hardware system. Or a higher-pixel camera needs a powerful battery as a support. The inability to break through the mobile phone battery technology will greatly limit the re-expansion of mobile phone technology. If you can open a small size in this case. And with a very easy mobile phone battery, its commercial value will be as high as one can not be estimated. Du Cheng began to prepare for this aspect. and so. Du Cheng quickly selected a cell phone battery technology. It is also a few mobile phone battery technologies that can be opened at the current stage of technology. The maximum capacity of 2,500 mAh with a minimum capacity of 3,000 mAh is only two to three times higher than the current mobile phone battery technology, but it is waiting for it to be available. Will definitely lead to the pursuit of the entire mobile phone industry. However, Du Cheng only made up the exhibition route first, but did not rush to let Cheng Tanye carry out the exhibition immediately because Du Cheng has to prepare too many things at this stage. Du Cheng is afraid that he can''t be separated, so Du Cheng will need to wait for at least one of the lines to be on track before starting the exhibition. In Du Chengsi, Xiner is already controlling Du Chengs body and driving down the city of Xiamen and heading straight to Xingteng Technology. When Du Cheng went to Xiamen, it was almost six o''clock in the evening. Under the guidance of Du Chengshou, under the guidance of Du Chengshou, he began to get in touch with the company''s main business and all aspects. After entering the office that originally belonged to Tan Wen and now belonged to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao, who was reading a lot of company information, and Du Chengshou explained to Cheng Hao some of the more professional places. Du Chengshou is more surprised because the more he teaches, because his current journey is like a big sponge. While absorbing the horror, while digesting all kinds of data, it can also point out several invisible drawbacks of the company. These even Du Chengshou did not feel himself. When I saw Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao was very happy to say hello to Du Cheng. Then he pointed out that there was still a small pile of information left to indicate Du Cheng waiting for him. Zhong Chengshou also greeted Du Cheng. He now knows that Du Cheng is his real boss. Naturally, he is very polite to Du Cheng. Du Cheng sees Cheng Hao busy. Did not say anything but sat down on the sand directly on the side. Cheng Hao did not let Du Chengji wait for more than an hour. After she finally read all the information in front of her, she waited for a moment and then apologized to Zhong Chengshou. "Zhong Zong is really embarrassed to delay you for so long. Time~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng is always polite. This is what I should do." Zhong Chengshou smiled and responded to Cheng Haos eagerness to learn. The enthusiasm he taught was extremely high. However, Zhong Chengshou knew that he needed to leave at this time, so he left with Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. After Zhong Chengshou left, Cheng Hao said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is hungry. Let''s go have dinner together?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded at the moment and it was more than seven o''clock. His stomach was also slightly hungry and Du Cheng also wanted to talk to Cheng Hao about Cheng Tanye''s affairs. Therefore, after a response, Du Cheng would directly join Cheng Hao. Walking with his hands toward the outside. One to one below free" Fourth, continue code. There is one more after twelve. The new book that summoned the ticket with fewer pages was slightly lower than the subscription after the list. Everyone enjoys a few monthly passes so that Xiao Leng can show his face on the classified monthly ticket list. It can only go up with a dozen votes. v3 Chapter 240： Best The twenty-fourth chapter of the best Cheng Cheng and Cheng Hao were found in the Zhejiang University of Zengteng Technology Co., Ltd.... The decoration was better than the ֤ certificate. The Chinese restaurant sat down. Cheng Hao was very happy to tell Du Cheng what she was born in Xingteng Technology today. . Looking at Cheng Haos happy look, Du Cheng did not want to mention Cheng Tanyes affairs, but Du Fu finally raised it. "what?. Listening to Du Cheng said that Kaijing Energy has solved the problem and won 70% of Kaijing Energy. Cheng Hao is already an incredible look at Du Cheng''s eyes filled with an incredible look. Cheng Hao naturally knows the difficulties that Kaijing Energy faced before, and how her knowledge does not know the crisis of Kaijing Energy. Its just that Cheng Hao is just an ordinary girl. She doesnt have the spirit of being willing to sacrifice her happiness for all beings. Therefore, Cheng Hao has always been a strong resistance, but now the results have gone beyond the unexpected expectations of Cheng Hao. Kaijing Energy solved the problem and may usher in a higher peak. Cheng Tanye also promised that Du Cheng would no longer force her to marry Guo Jin. It seems that everything is going in the direction of incomparable beauty and the initiator of all this is Du Cheng sitting in front of her. Does Du Cheng really solve it? Cheng Hao feels unbelievable and once again toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and nodded. This kind of thing was changed to someone who would not be able to believe it for a while. After all, the gap between them was too big. Then Du Cheng went on and said: "Your dad still let you move back to live. He worried that you are not safe for a girl outside. Small. In fact, Du Cheng is also worried about this. If he did not meet Cheng Tanye, Du Cheng originally planned to arrange the Queen. But now Du Cheng can only see Cheng Weis decision and then do it again. It is. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. Cheng Hao does not seem to move. He only considered the film Xuan. Then he said: "Du Cheng, you told me to tell my dad that I don''t want to go back. I want to go back and naturally I will go back. of." Why? Du Cheng asked some questions about Cheng. Cheng Hao is obviously doing a good job of making a decision and then saying directly: "Some things are born, I don''t want to be a child, I don''t want to be a child, and I know that I can''t be a flight attendant for a lifetime. I don''t want to be one. You are. Cage canary so I want to learn something here Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao has a strong claim. Sure enough, Cheng Hao arranged for himself to know what he wanted to get. "Well, I will help you to tell your dad if you want to see you. You can come here to see you." Even Cheng Hao said that Du Cheng naturally would not oppose anything. Cheng Hao gently nodded and said with a smile: "Then we have dinner, we have dinner, we go shopping. "it is good." Du Cheng smiled and answered. Tomorrow, he will return to nature and want to have a good night with him. Du Cheng was also making a decision at the same time that Cheng Hao made the decision. Its not a worry that Tan Cheng is not worried about it. Therefore, Du Cheng plans to arrange the Queen to protect Cheng Hao tomorrow. After all, the power of Xuantang will begin to enter Xiamen in a short time and it will become the first stronghold of Xuantang. And this is like Du Cheng''s Villa No. 15. Although it seems that Villa No. 15 does not seem to be a small defense, Du Cheng has already prepared for it. Every day around the 15th Villa, there are several members of the Xuantang who are guarding and inside the Villa No. 15 Cheng also did some small hands and feet, although it is not dripping. But if you have any urgent things, you will give Du Cheng a sufficient buffer time. And when Du Cheng and Cheng Hao talked. A middle-aged man with a fat body at a table a dozen meters away from the two is looking at Cheng Hao. Next to him is a bald youth. The youth''s body is not stout but the muscles are very solid. His eyes are also on Cheng Hao''s body. However, compared with the middle-aged people, he has to hide some of the look in the eyes but still can''t. hidden. "Really * too positive, I have lived for forty years, and I have never seen such a good girl. If I can sleep for one night, I will be willing to live for ten years." It is a pity that the middle-aged man is staring at Cheng Hao. The bald youth heard the middle-aged mans face and smiled in the eyes. It flashed a hint of gloom and said to the middle-aged man: Director Li is indeed a superb girl, but if you are interested, if you are interested, There is no way. "Oh, do you have a way to be a bald girl?" The words of the bald youth suddenly asked Director Li to come to the interest and look forward to the bald youth. "Dao Li, can you be able to The young man known as the bald head did not go on because he knew that Secretary Li understood what he meant. Director Li obviously couldn''t stand the temptation of the bald green. After biting his teeth, he said directly: "No problem. As long as you can bring her to my room at night, I will let the people below relax some of these days." "Well, this thing is on my body." The youth packaged the ticket and then began to conspire with the middle-aged and smirked. Its just that the voices of the two peoples voices are small, but theyve been stunned by Du Chengs. . And before the two people''s daylight has not yet fallen on Cheng Hao, Du Cheng actually began to pay attention to these two people. Du Guan also knows the identity of these two people from the conversation between the two. The director Li is the director of this area and the bald head is a local snake in this area is also the boss of a gang here. In the crackdown on this bald green hand, there is a batch of goods that can''t go out to find this director Li. And in the eyes of the two men plotting Du Cheng, there was a chilly look. Now that I intend to let Xuantang enter Xiamen, Du Cheng does not mind to help Xuantang first. After dinner, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the Chinese restaurant and the director Li and the bald head had left before. Just Du Cheng and Cheng Hao.com from the entrance of the Chinese restaurant, there are six young people who are led by the two to take the lead and are a stout youth. Looking at the six people who surrounded themselves with Cheng Hao, Du Chengs face just floated a faint smile. It was looking into the distance, just looking at Du Cheng and seeing less than 300 meters in front. Outside the bald green with the director Li Cheng Hao is gently holding Du Cheng''s arm and his face is full of smiles. She knows that the strength of Du Cheng is naturally not worried about anything. And the six young people will be surrounded by Du Cheng. The young man who took the lead was taking out a knife and coming out between the two hands and quickly threatened with his seemingly skilled knife skills: Kid. Don''t talk strangely with us to go small, otherwise it will be ruthless. Du Cheng smiled slightly. This young man''s knife skill is good, but if you compare it with Ah San, then it will be a hundred thousand miles away. However, Du Cheng did not break through. Instead, pretend to be threatened and then walked towards a remote alley not far from the threat of the six youths. Although Cheng Hao didn''t know why Du Cheng didn''t do it, she didn''t have any look of fear. Instead, she looked forward to Du Cheng. Obviously I want to know what Du Cheng is thinking about. Business, you borrow a woman. You will leave me here first. If you dare not be honest, Lao Tzu will remove your gluten. After entering the alley, the young man with the knife once again threatened Du Cheng and then turned to the next two gangsters. Instruct them to go forward and bring Cheng Hao over. Those two. The confusing seeing Cheng Namei to let them suffocate the face is already some fascinating. After getting the indication of the knife youth, suddenly a smirk toward Cheng Xiaola . If you change to the usual time, Cheng Hao may indeed be afraid of these gangsters, but there is Du Cheng and He is not at all in the heart because she knows that Du Cheng will protect her. www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Wei guesses that it is true. Du Cheng may have someone else encounter Cheng Hao''s body is small and Cheng Hao is now his prospective woman, so seeing the two mixed hands and reaching Du Cheng''s eyes suddenly a cold direct two feet to the two to mix hard The speed of the birth of the cockroaches makes the two gangsters simply not respond. The young man with the knife was obviously stunned. Just waiting for him to react, the two gangsters had already rolled their stomachs on the ground and it was obviously very painful. "*You dare to resist you. This is to let the old man give you some blood." The sword dance in the hands of the young anger of the knife is more spent, but the person still has no intention to shoot. Instead, the three young people around him come out. Its just that the fate of the three young people is obviously not so good. When the three of them are not close, they will be directly promoted by Du Cheng. Suddenly, the young man standing in the entire alley still had Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Suddenly, the fifth time, I went to sleep and went to the bird, and everyone went on holiday, but Xiao Leng was still working hard." v3 Chapter 241： Riot In the distance, the bald head and the director Li saw the inside of the alley for a long time without movement. Both of them had a bit of incomprehensible color on their faces, because the bald-headed men did not see it, and the man and the woman did not see it. Seeing that Director Lis face was a little more anxious, the bald green quickly said to Director Li: Director Li, you are here, etc. I used to see what is going on, mom, do everything. Not good, go back and give those guys their hands." Its true that Bald Green has the meaning of the six green hands and feet, but its not because they cant do it well, but because the bald head thinks that their own six hands are probably starting to move their hands and feet inside, so It didn''t come out after a long time. It''s no wonder that Bald Green has that kind of idea. After all, even he can''t help but have that idea, not to mention his men. Therefore, after talking to Secretary Li, the bald head went straight to the alley. He walked very quickly, and he was afraid that those who accidentally gave the best girl to the local law, but just turned into the alley, but the bald head was stunned. In the alley, all six of his men were lying in the ground. And that man and woman are still good, the man is playing with a knife in his hand, looking at him with a smile. "how is this possible?" The bald-headed look of incomprehensible, out of the inner self-protection consciousness, he did not dare to walk in the alley. "What, don''t you want to come in?" Du Cheng was cold-eyed and looked at the bald-headed green, then asked faintly. Bald Green is not an idiot. When he sees this scene, he doesn''t have to know what is going on, and the cold smile on Du Cheng''s face is a little bit of chill in his heart. At this moment, he also thought of one thing in his heart, that is to run. However, the bald green has not turned around, but a cold man has crossed the dark night sky, and then shot his calf very accurately. The bald head only felt a pain on the foot, and then the whole person seemed to be out of power and softened. Shooting his calf is the knife in Du Cheng''s hand. However, Du Cheng did not have any soft hands. The knife that he shot not only pierced the **** flesh of the bald head, but also directly pierced his leg bones. The pain that hurts into the bone marrow is definitely not tolerable by anyone. "Director Li, help." Looking at Du Cheng, who was coming towards himself, the fearful look of the bald head, and quickly headed toward the distance, because of the flustered, the Li, who was coming to him, called for help. The director Li also discovered the strangeness of the bald head. There was also a fear in my heart. I didnt even think about it. I picked up my mobile phone in the first place and dialed the phone in the bureau. It was obviously calling for a rescue. At this time, Du Cheng has already reached the alley. For the action of Director Li, Du Cheng did not stop it. Because it was handled, Du Cheng planned to deal with it all at once, and did not intend to leave any Hidden dangers. One foot stepped on the bald head of the bald head, Du Cheng slowly leaned down, and then directly pulled out the knife that had fallen into the other''s leg bones. The strong pain made the bald face look pale, but he was only stepped on by Du Cheng. He couldn''t move half a point at all, but that way, it made him more able to understand the crazy pain. I almost stunned the past. However, Du Chengs face is indifferent, for Du Cheng. Du Cheng will not be merciful to anyone who dares to violate him. Looking at the indifferent Du Cheng, the director Lis heart was also a chill, and he kept retreating. Obviously, when the rescuers arrived, he simply did not dare to go forward. Du Cheng did not say anything, but just threw the knife into a sewer in the side, and was quickly washed away by the running water in the sewer. "Du Cheng, he seems to call the police, will there be trouble?" Cheng Hao is a little worried to ask Du Cheng, after all, she has seen the forces of Du Cheng''s darkness, and there are concerns in the heart. normal. Looking at Cheng Haos worried face, Du Cheng smiled and said softly: Its okay, I will handle it. The action of the director Li was very fast. Several people under his team were patrolling the streets nearby. After receiving the phone call from the bureau, they all came here for the first time, but in less than ten minutes, the outside was It was stopped in three police cars and nearly ten police officers came down. Seeing the arrival of their own men, the director Li had a little more enthusiasm and shouted directly to Du Chengs men. This gangster was hurting the street and arrested him. How can those policemen not recognize the baldness of the underground, they usually do not deal with it at all, they thought that they must be caught by the bald-headed people, only when they found that Director Li pointed to Du Cheng, one by one The face is a bit more incomprehensible. Especially Du Chengs side. Still standing on a beautiful and thrilling woman, it is not like a gangster. "You are all deaf, are you arresting me?" Director Li saw that no one was dispatched by his own men. He was even more angry and shouted directly. After being so drunk by Director Li, the police did not dare to resist, and one by one suddenly surrounded by Du Cheng. Director Li, who had a sigh of relief in his heart, also followed the direction of Du Cheng. In his opinion, Du Cheng was even bolder and did not dare to attack the police in this situation. Cheng Hao was surrounded by the police, but there was no panic on his face, because Du Cheng immediately said that there is a way, she naturally believes Du Cheng. Seeing that the policemen were surrounded, Du Cheng gently patted Cheng Hao to hold his little hand, then released Cheng Haos arm and walked toward the police, but Du Chengs goal was only one, that is Director Li. When the policemen saw Du Cheng coming, they wanted to come forward and take Du Cheng to catch the first, but just when they wanted to do it, they found that there was a flower in front of them. I dont know when Du Cheng was already through. They surrounded them and waited for them to find bad times. Du Cheng is already standing in front of the director Li. "You, what do you want?" Looking at Du Cheng in front of him, the face of Director Li is full of fear and said: "You dare to try me, if you dare to do it, I will tell the assault police, let you do a lifetime prison. "is it?" Du Cheng smiled coldly, then raised his hand directly, and a loud slap directly went to the face of Director Li. --Snapped The loud slap in the lane is undoubtedly very harsh. Looking at this scene, the secretary Li stunned. The police officers next to them were also stunned, and Cheng Hao, who was not far behind, was a little bit worried. On the face of Director Li, it was swollen and swollen. It is obvious that Du Chengs hand is not light. If the director Li does not have a certain tonnage, I am afraid that Du Chengs slap has already fallen to the ground. However, Du Chengs movements have not stopped. After a slap in the face, Du Chengs backhand is also in the face of Lis face, and the applause is extremely loud. "Hurry up and save the director, grab him." At this time, the police officers responded. With one of the loud voices, all the policemen surrounded him. Du Cheng smiled lightly and lifted his foot fiercely. He squatted on the stomach of Director Li, and had a strong impact. He immediately dumped the director Li on the ground, and then Du Cheng went straight. Going forward, stepping on the face of Director Li, and very simply said: "Let them not come over, or I don''t mind giving your face a direct blast." The director Li wanted to resist, but he just moved, Du Chengs leg used force. Then Li only felt that his head was like a deformed person. It was very painful, although his skin was very thick. However, it was still hot with the ground, and the skin seemed to be worn out. At the moment, the director Li still dares to resist, and directly asks for mercy: "Stop, stop, I will let them not come." In fact, there is no need for Director Li to order anything. The policemen saw that Director Li was under the control of Du Cheng, and he dared to come over. At this time, there was a rush of police sounds outside the alley. Then, several police cars quickly stopped outside the alley, and then more than a dozen policemen quickly walked in. "Director Lin!" Looking at the front ~www.novelhall.com~ wearing a high-level uniform, the policeman with a very serious face, Secretary Li is a glimpse, then the look is full of joy. Correctly speaking, Secretary Li is only the director of a district police station. The real name should be that Li is the right person. The bald head is to compliment him. This is what he calls the director, and those who are under the leadership of Li. In fact, they all call him the director. However, the man who came in at the moment was the real director, and he was the boss of the boss of Li, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Lin Qing. However, after Lin Qing came in, he did not look at the director Li. His eyes were locked in Du Chengs body for the first time, and his face showed a smile and quickly went. Du Cheng. Lin Qings reaction made everyone in the room unable to react at any time. In particular, Director Li and his men did not understand why Lin Qing would be like this. However, when Director Lis gaze looked at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have kicked a piece of iron. (!) v3 Chapter 242： that power Chapter 242 Power Renqing did not know that Du Cheng was meeting him to study the most difficult and old woman. Suddenly I received a call from the top. Then I will come here for the first time. . It is not Du Cheng who called him. But the director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau is Lin Xis top boss. "Is it you Du Cheng?" Approaching Du Cheng''s front Lin Qing was very polite and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded. For the arrival of Lin Qing, he did not have any unexpected look because the phone was Du Cheng let Ahu help him. This matter is now met. That is naturally to be solved, and Du Cheng also intends to completely solve the problem and also allows Xuantang to enter the place to start paving the road, so the director Li and the bald green is Du Cheng to clean up the first time. Seeing that Lin Qing, who seems to be not a low official, is actually a little more unexpected than the handsome face of Du Chengcheng. At this time, she finally understood the meaning of the somewhat inexplicable phone call before Du Cheng. The policemen next to them also realized that Du Chengs identity seems to be somewhat simple. To be as simple as Lins identity, Im so simple and Im afraid I cant go anywhere. And got the confirmation of Du Cheng. Lin Qings face suddenly became more serious because he knew Du Chens identity on the phone, so Lin Qing first introduced to Du Chengs self: Hello, I am the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Lin Qing. Call me Lin Qing. Du Cheng nodded and said directly: "Director Lin, I saw the director Li in the Chinese restaurant and dine with that person and also heard that Lis manager and the people had illegal transactions. This time, regarding the serious fight against drugs, Secretary Lin hopes that you can conduct a thorough investigation." I heard that Du Cheng said that Lin Qings gaze fell on the ground. Lis strengths are of course not far from the pale-headed bald green as the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I am very familiar with it. I heard that Du Cheng said that he also guessed something. Du Cheng said that the simple but the director Li listened to the ear but it was like a spring thunder. If it was found out, then he could not only be derelict, so simple. Now Lis chief suddenly panicked and said to Lin Qing: "Lin Secretary, you must not believe what he said, he has no way to openly attack the police. "To shut up." Its just that Director Lis words have not been finished, but Lin Qings words have stopped him. But he knows what the identity of the attacking police is. After drinking stopped the director of Li. Lin Qing directly pointed to the bald heads of the heads of Lis head and said: "Take them away. Give me all the power to scrutinize any unscrupulous elements and we must do our best to eradicate them." "Is Secretary Lin." Lin Qings words, who dared not listen to those of Lis men, went to the bald green and his six men for the first time and put them directly up to the police car. After those who were waiting for the bald head were taken away, Lin Qing told the men of his own: "Take him away from both of you and go to the restaurant to do a transcript." His men''s movements were also taken away from the face of Du Cheng''s ruthless Li, but in less than a minute, there were only three policemen left next to Lin Qing. "Director Lin. I am worried about your peace. I only got those people to put my idea on my friend. Fortunately, if I am present, if I am not there, then the consequences." Du Cheng did not continue to look at it. Lin Qing. "I am really embarrassed that this is my fault. Du Cheng, you can rest assured that there will be no more next time." Hearing Du Cheng said that Lin Qing quickly promised Du Cheng that this matter is also big and big, after all, Du Chengs identity is there. At the time of the guarantee, Lin Qings gaze also fell on Du Chengs side, and he looked at Cheng Haos beautiful face and the elegant and temperament of Lin Qing. Its also a headache because Cheng Haos long is too beautiful. some. After thinking about it, Lin Qing said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is not like this. I will send people to protect your friends for twenty-four hours. After things are settled, then you will withdraw." ? "Well, that''s it. Just don''t bother with my friend''s normal life." Du Cheng nodded and he waited for this sentence. Compared to let the queen come here. It seems that the police here are better protected and there is a good excuse for how small Lin Linqing dare not protect. "I know that I will arrange it well." Lin Qing naturally knows this kind of thing. Just patted the chest and it should come down. After handling the matter of Director Li and the bald head, Du Cheng confessed to Lin Qing and then left with Cheng Hao. "Du Cheng why they are so afraid of the Royal" Cheng Hao took Du Chengs face and looked at Du Chengs reaction to Du Rens reaction to this person. "Showing you something is better." Du Cheng did not conceal the meaning of Cheng Hao. He took out a delicate badge from his arms and came out in the middle. It is engraved with the red guard bureau. Cheng Hao grew up in Beijing and naturally knows something. So I just saw this badge. I have already guessed it and then I thought to Du Cheng, "Is it a badge of the Central Guard Bureau?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently. "No wonder. . Cheng Haos heart is no wonder that. Lin Qing will be so polite to Du Cheng. I dont want to look down on this small and small badge. It represents a power with a very amazing power. He has heard some rumors about the Central Guard Bureau. The rumors are even more fascinating. The things that happened tonight did not affect the interest of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. After leaving, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went directly to the market in Xiamen. Cheng Hao was like a wife of Yi Xianshu. Du Cheng carefully selected several costumes and pajamas, which were obviously prepared for Du Cheng. Looking at Cheng Hao''s gentle look Du Cheng''s heart has a very full feeling and Du Cheng is actually enjoying this feeling very much. On the second day, Du Cheng immediately drove back to the city. last night. Du Cheng once again gave Cheng Hao a massage and was very comfortable to sleep with Cheng Meimei. Because Du Cheng did not want to destroy the subtle feeling between the two, and Du Cheng did not want to have Cheng Hao in the first place. After returning to the city, Du Cheng did not immediately drive back to the 15th villa but directly to the city''s airport. Because Gu Jiayi, who will come back today and temporarily ended the tour, Gu Sixin and other women will come back with Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng naturally needs to pick up the plane at the airport. Looking at a white snow-like slim dress, the look of the cold and noble Gu Jiayi and a youthful dress wearing a white sun hat and big sunglasses, Gu Sixin came out of the airport hall. Du Chengs face was a little more laughter. meaning. Gu Sixin''s temperament of the superstar is now strong, although the dress is excellent, but there is more than one ordinary person can''t have a unique atmosphere. Behind the two women is followed by Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua carrying a suitcase. Peng Yuhua is still the same black sun hat with a thick black frame and the indifference of the eyes. Full of character. Seeing that Du Cheng was waiting for his pretty face, Gu Sixin, a little bit of sweet smile suddenly did not take into account whether the airport hall directly rushed to Du Chengs arms because the relationship between the two lovers was long ago. And even if there is a reporter who is afraid that he will not take this scene, even if he photographed it, he will definitely not upload it because it will bring bad luck to their newspapers. Du Cheng''s hand gently licked Gu Sixin''s small waist. Although Gu Sixin''s abundance on his chest seemed to be more full than before, Du Cheng could see that Gu Sixin''s pretty face was slightly thinner than before. In particular, the original point of the doll fertilizer has now disappeared completely. However, Du Cheng can also imagine that these days, Gu Sixin has been conducting a tour. Every day, it is not a practice of playing a piano. "Du Cheng. Have you thought about me?" Du Cheng''s Huai Zhong Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng. Because these days Du Fu did not go to see her concert because she was too busy. Looking at the sweet smile on Gu Sixin''s pretty face, Du Cheng gently patted Gu Sixin''s hips and said softly: "Of course I think every night." "Silver ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Cheng''s action makes Gu Sixin feel warm but also makes her pretty face instantly reddened and quickly broke away from Du Cheng''s arms and ran to Gu Jiayi. Looking at Gu Sixin''s playful look, everyone laughed. After receiving Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin''s daughters, Du Cheng immediately drove back to the villa on the 15th. Gu Sixin''s tour still has six local cities. The last place is plus the itinerary. It takes about 20 days to finish. However, in the car, Gu Sixin has already asked Du Cheng to go to Paris to play in advance. Du Cheng is naturally very happy to agree. Because of the time, I should almost meet with Li Enhui at that time. Sweat summer is coming to my wife''s hometown. There is a summer festival. The cold is the day to be a son-in-law. I have to send the bird in advance and still have some time in my wifes house. My poor code time is much less. In the afternoon, the rest of the update can only be opened at night and sweated again. v3 Chapter 243： Guo Jin’s raid The 243th chapter of Guo Jins raid The turf of the wilderness, Gu Sixin, pushed the wheelchair with Du Cheng. The private officials of the dynasty talked about these days to hold concerts in various places. Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin''s pretty little face and the look of the gods was also very gratifying. Although tired, Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin still liked this line at least or Gu Sixin still had his own pursuit. Its just that Gu Sixin talked about one thing but made Du Cheng very speechless. "Du Cheng, what do you want to do with those letters?" Speaking of this matter, Gu Sixin''s original happy face is also full of distressed looks. As the popularity becomes more and more popular, Gu Sixin receives more and more love letters. many. Gu Jiayi rented a floor in the city as the address of the charity foundation because it was temporarily vacant, so there was only one aunt who was responsible for cleaning. The aunt who was responsible for cleaning a few days ago called Gu Jiayi and said one. The thing that makes Gu Jiayi speechless on the spot. Just one short. Around the month, the Foundation received tens of thousands of Gu Sixins love letters and many support letters. So many letters were filled with a miscellaneous room. The aunt who was responsible for health had no choice but to ask Gu Jiayi how to deal with it. . Du Cheng listened to Gu Sixin and said that it was silent for a while. Du Cheng thought about it and said: "Let''s put some time again. Anyway, Xin Xin will move next month and recruit people to go to the time to find someone who has a letter to deal with this matter. This can pull you and the fans. relationship." "Ok." If you change to the previous Gu Sixin, Du Cheng said that she must have thought of it without agreeing, but now Gu Sixin is obviously having his own thoughts. After looking at the sky for a moment, he nodded. . Its just a small performance that represents that Gu Sixin is no longer the simple Gu Sixin, but he has grown up and understands himself. Du Cheng was in the morning to stay with Gu Sixin for one afternoon, but Du Cheng did not eat at home in the evening because Cheng Tanye made a phone call to Du Cheng to book a box at the Shanshui Hotel, please Dupont to eat for this future. The father-in-law''s invitation to Du Cheng is naturally not a good rejection. After Du Cheng told the formula of the electrolytic melt, Cheng Tanye continued to work overnight. This morning, all the toxic substances of the downstream water source were completely removed. This incident also caused a sensation even for the media in various countries. It is also the beginning of attention to this matter, but the process of Tan industry is to maintain the extreme mystery, let the outside world stir up, but he is not moving. Because Cheng Tanye knows that the redness of this matter will only be more beneficial to him, and the repercussions caused by the announcement of the electrolytic melt will not even be imagined by Cheng Tanye himself. At about six o''clock, Du Cheng drove directly to the Shanshui Hotel and other Ducheng. The Maybach of Cheng Tanye was already parked in the parking lot of Shanshui Hotel. Under the leadership of a waiter, Xiao Ducheng came directly to an advanced box on the third floor of the Shanshui Hotel. In addition to Cheng Tanye, there is a beautiful woman in the box. This woman seems to be only in her thirties. The appearance is very beautiful. Cheng Hao has a seven or eight-point look, but it is a bit more dignified and noble than Cheng Hao. Apparently this woman is Cheng Hao''s mother Ye Lu and Cheng Hao''s beauty is obviously also passed down to her mother. At the same time that Du Cheng looked at Ye Rou, Ye Roo was also looking at Du Cheng. From the temperament point of view, Ye Rou is actually a very dignified and noble woman and very skilled. In the case of Cheng Hao, Ye Rou is not very supportive. However, she has loved Cheng Tanye for many years. She also understands the hardships of Cheng Tanye. In addition, Guo Jin is indeed very good, so Ye Roo did not choose to oppose it. This time the invitation is actually Yerou wants to see her husband who loves her for many years, and the man who is eager to praise her. What kind of man is the man who makes his daughter fall in love. This Xuan is only the first feeling of meeting at this moment, Ye Rou has admitted the identity of Du Cheng, the prospective son-in-law. The unique temperament that few ordinary people can see in the ordinary appearance makes Ye Rou''s heart amazed. The most important thing is that Ye Lu is now standing in front of her when she feels no better than the one who is called the pride of the sky. Guo Jin is weak in the upper half. And unlike Guo Jin, Du Chengs feeling is very real, but Guo Jins feeling is very fake. Although Guo Jins face is also a faint smile, his arrogance in the stock is unclear. of. Du Chenglai was not too late to see that Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou were waiting for him, so Du Cheng had to say with a little apology: "Uncle, aunt "It doesn''t matter if we are sitting early, you are welcome." Cheng Tanye naturally wouldn''t mind smiling and said to Du Cheng, then he pointed to the seat on the side and said to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng was also polite to sit down directly in the seat. It was only the door that Du Cheng.com sat down in the box that was originally closed by the waiter. It was opened and then two people came in from the door. At the forefront is Guo Jin, who looks ordinary in the outer ship but has a very good temperament. Behind him is the gentleman who is slightly squatting. Guo Jin was also politely sitting down at the side of the dinner table and saw the incomprehensible color of Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou. He smiled and said: "You should not blame my uncle, aunt, if you are unclear." "It won''t be impossible for Guo Jin to come to my Cheng Tan industry and welcome it." Cheng Tanye quickly responded to Guo Jins status. Unless he needed it, he would not go to offend Guo Jins. However, he was full of apologies and looked at Du Cheng. He did not even think that Guo Jinhui would come at all. I think that things will turn into a look. What makes Cheng Tanye feel relieved is that Du Cheng responded to him with a smile. In fact, for the appearance of Guo Jin, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. The reason was very simple because Du Cheng saw Guo Jins silver Audi sister in the parking lot. Du Cheng thought that Cheng Tanye also invited Guo Jin, but now it seems Obviously Guo Jin is unclear. "Du Cheng we met again." Guo Jin is smiling and watching Du Cheng as if he is a good friend of two people. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing but was curious about Guo Jins unclear purpose. However, what made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Guo Jin came here just to come to eat a dinner and also took the initiative to provoke a conversation. Its just that Guo Jinyues indulgence is more and more uncomfortable. Its just that there is something wrong with Du Cheng but he cant see it. In fact, not only Du Cheng, such as Tan Tanye and Ye Rou, did not understand the purpose of Guo Jins arrival and Guo Jins topic was not mentioned to Cheng Haos body, which made them even more puzzled. Under this temperament, this meal is undoubtedly a bit of a strange two-hour meal, but it gives people a feeling of being like a year. And at the end of the dinner, Du Chengs mobile phone ringing suddenly rang. The call came over. A Jiu looked at A Jius number Du Cheng suddenly had a bad feeling because Du Cheng had already guessed something. Du Cheng did not pick up but directly hang up the phone and then smiled toward Cheng Tanye: "Uncle, aunt, I have to go first and you continue to talk." "Well, its almost over. Lets go together." Cheng Tanye nodded his temper and made him feel a strange feeling. Because he knows what kind of person Guo Jin is, he also knows that Guo Jin is here. Another purpose. "Du Cheng, you don''t have to be so anxious because it is already late." Guo Jin took a look at Du Chengs smile and it was obviously different. Du Chengs words in the heart of Guo Jin are undoubtedly the truth of Du Chengs conjecture. However, Du Chengs face is not the slightest change but just smiles and said: Maybe its not too late to leave now. After Du Cheng said that he did not say anything more, he would have to go outside the door of the box. Its just that Du Cheng hasnt gone out of the two steps. The teacher who has been standing silently on the side is suddenly moving and blocking in front of Du Chengs body~www.novelhall.com~ The action of the teachers action makes it look strange. At this moment, even Tan Tanye and Ye Rou know that Guo Jin is directed at Du Chenglai and there are still big things to be born. "Let''s go. Small. Looking at the sorcerer Du Cheng''s tone in front of him is also a little more cold and cold as well as Du Cheng''s gaze. Because Du Cheng knows that the sergeant is blocking himself and wants to drag himself. Hearing the cold voice of Du Cheng, the teacher just opened his turbidity, but the mysterious eyes are like swords. The eyes are not only so squatting, but the body is slightly squatting. After a huge change, the whole body is full of the momentum of a strong person. The momentum is much stronger than that of Guo Jinlai. "If you beat me, you can get out of here." At the same time, the teacher opened his mouth. Going to the wife''s house, the first chapter, the next chapter may be around twelve, to start the code, some things are embarrassing o v3 Chapter 244： Left behind Chapter 244, Disability "What is Guo Jin doing?" Cheng Tanye did not think that it would become like this. It is obvious that Guo Jin is directed at Du Chenglai. The most important thing is that Cheng Tanye knows who the teacher is. A master of Tai Chi, who is famous in the 1990s, is one of the two masters of the Guo family. Anyone who knows a little about Guos family knows what the word "Yu Shi" represents. Master is an absolute master. At this moment, this teacher is going to do something about Du Cheng? This made Cheng Tanye feel a cold in the heart because he thought Guo Jin wanted to kill Du Cheng. In Cheng Tanye, Du Cheng is the one who is not 100% of the opponent''s opponent. I can easily get Du Cheng with a single finger. Yerou next to it is also the same dignified and noble. She is now full of anger in the eyes of Guo Jin. She originally had a good impression on Guo Jin. She can say that she has no good feelings at this moment. "Uncle Cheng, you can rest assured that as long as Du Cheng does not leave here, I will not hurt him. Guo Jin is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Guo Jin, while watching Du Cheng, said to Cheng Tanye, although he has some tone. Polite, but anyone who sees Guo Jin has no respect for Cheng Tanye. Although his strength is not as good as Du Cheng, Guo Jin is full of confidence in the division, even if the teacher can not defeat Du Cheng, but leaving Du Cheng is not impossible. "If you want to stay with me, you still have no qualifications." Its just that Guo Jins voice network has fallen, but Du Cheng has started. Du Cheng knew that Ajiu was definitely an emergency situation, so Du Cheng did not intend to waste any time. The voice network fell Du Duo''s body shape and rushed forward and rushed directly to the Yanshi. At this moment, Du Cheng has no intention of staying in hand so that he can defeat Du Tong as soon as possible and even hand over his body control to Xiner. Because Du Cheng knows that only Xiner can control his body. The strength is completely exhausted. Of course, it is only by its own strength. Du Cheng did not have the confidence to beat the teacher. Yanshi was originally overestimated for the strength of Du Cheng. But even so, he still has absolute confidence to leave Du Cheng, but at the moment of Du Chengs shot, Du Chengs heart is even more horrible than the last time. He is now wrong that Du Chengs strength is far from his estimation. Not only did the sergeant Guo Jin be so awkward at this moment, the eyes were obviously somewhat stagnant because Du Cheng was too fast and too fast to let him react to it for a while. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou are very direct and so stunned in the eyes are full of incredible. In fact, if the distance between Du Cheng and Yan Shi is a little open, then Du Chengs degree will not be so amazing, but the distance between Xiao Ducheng and Yan Shi is too close to less than three meters. In terms of the horrible explosion of Du Cheng, plus the control of Xiner, it is possible to explode its own degree in the most horrible way. Its fast and suffocating. If it is Guo Jin, he can''t do anything but the teacher is not one of the two great guardians of Guo''s family. At the moment Du Chengchong was near him, his body reacted to himself. The deepest taiji foundation makes the instinctive instincts make the most suitable one. This is the most defensive style of the Taiji Taiji, which is the most defensive. He basically faces any close-up. At least the attack can block the opponent for the first time. Inch Xiners control is good for Du Chengs body. The most favorite thing to use when you are close is the ancient spring. The same ancient spring, but in the subtle calculations of Xiner, it is at least ten times more subtle than the ancient spring of Peng Yuhua. The same strength is under Du Chengjins strength and explosiveness of nearly four hundred. The power can be said to be incredibly amazing. The Taijiquan of Yanshi is indeed profound. His vacant hand is indeed a strong defense, but he is underestimating that Du Cheng underestimated the realism of Du Cheng''s strength under the control of Xiner. bump The dull slamming sound of Du Chengs enthusiasm was slammed on the palm of the hand. However, the sergeant simply did not have time to attack Du Chengs attack, and the quick and awkward attack was completely blasted. The sergeant only felt a numb in his hand. Business a strong slanted through the slats of his chest The whole person was directly defeated by Du Cheng to the hard-won student. 1 At the same time as the retreat, the sound of the crack in the chest of the teachers chest was very harsh in the quiet box. In fact, the strength of the sergeant does not stop there. It is a pity that he could not have thought that Du Cheng would have such a terrible power or that the sorcerer could not have imagined that a human being would have such a terrible force if he knew it. The division will never choose to play against Du Cheng in such a small square because of this. The degree and power of the local Du Cheng made him unable to react at all. Seeing this scene, Guo Jins gaze is completely sluggish because his strength is far beyond his expectations. The most important thing is that he suddenly remembered the words that the teacher had told him at this time. Do not use Du Yu''s means of using haze. Otherwise, even Guo can''t bear the other''s anger. At that time, Guo Jin may have some unbelief, but at this moment Guo Jin is a letter. If Duo Chengs horrible skill is to retaliate against Guos words, Guo Jin would not have any confidence to block it because Du Chengs skill is too strong and strong enough to make his heart more fearful. . Cheng Tanye, who is next to him, is directly looking at the unbelievable look. Some of the blanks in Du Chengs brain are obviously unable to react from this scene. Du Cheng did not stop because of this, or said that Du Chengs order to Xiner not only repels the other partys simplicity. There is no such thing as a good feeling for this sergeant Du Cheng. Because the sergeant is only a dog of Guo family, it is only a dog with strong strength in Guo family. Although Du Cheng will not kill him on the spot. But Du Cheng can do one thing that is to kill. Because for some people, when they should be squatting at certain times, Du Cheng will never be merciless. Therefore, at the moment when the teacher retired, he got the Xiner who was commanded by Du Cheng. Direct control of Du Cheng''s body appeared as a ghost in front of the sorcerer''s body and in the horror of the sorcerer''s eyes, a heavy punch in the right chest of the sergeant. Another crack in the bones sounded. It is only by judging that the ribs of the right chest under the fist are at least three or more broken. And the body of the teacher. It is again repelled under a powerful impact. However, this is not the result of Du Cheng''s desired. So when his team''s body subnet retired two steps, his right hand was already captured by Du Cheng. Continued two times. Du Cheng, who took the arm of the teacher, directly scored two heavy weights on the arm of the teacher. Accompanied by the movement of Du Cheng, the sound of the broken hand bones of the Yan Shi, that is to say, under the attack of Du Cheng, the right arm of the teacher can basically be declared scrapped. Strong pain. Let Yan''s face be pale and old, he is only less than two seconds, and the whole person is already fainting. Du Cheng did not pick up his hand again. Because it is enough for the moment when the sorcerer is in a coma. Du Cheng let go of the arm of the teacher and looked back coldly. After Guo Jin, he walked directly outside the box. I felt that Du Cheng looked back when it was cold and the eyes filled with coolness. Although Guo Jin did not want to admit it, there was a fear in his heart that he could not control. This fear of psychology. Let Guo Jins face suddenly feel a little more angry because it is a shame for him to be afraid of Guo Jin. "Du Cheng, Guo Jin must defeat you, you must let you never turn over again. A strong sense of shame ~www.novelhall.com~ let Guo Jin''s heart quickly made a decision. Because of this insult. It is only after the victory can be washed away and it is still a bright and win-win opponent to let Guo Jin wash away the shame in his heart. Du Cheng did not know how Guo Jin thought that he was thinking about what left the box at the moment. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of A Jiu. Guo Jin took Du Cheng to know what Guo Jin used to be the right way or underground. If it is the right way, Du Cheng does have some difficulties to deal with, but if it is underground power, Du Cheng does not mind to open the killing tonight. Xuantang is a very important line of Du Cheng''s hand. Du Cheng absolutely does not allow others to think about Xuantang because of the present Xuantang. It is absolutely impossible to go down. There is also a chapter. It may be that Sanjia has been around for a long time. I am really embarrassed. There are too many recommended votes for this book. Everyone also enjoys the referral ticket. v3 Chapter 245： Perfect rescue plan Fengshan Nightclub, an entertainment venue at the junction of Nancheng District and Xicheng District. It was originally a site belonging to the Iron Knife. But two hours ago, it was attacked by Xuantang. However, Ah Jiu did not think of it. It was just a stuffing trap, a trap waiting for her to jump in, and she was completely unaware of it. In the case, I jumped in. At the moment she called Du Cheng, the entire Fengshan nightclub was already surrounded. Outside the gate of the Fengshan nightclub, more than a dozen police cars and five military trucks stopped at the front and rear doors of the Fengshan nightclub. Nearly forty criminal police officers and nearly one hundred military units directly under the Nanjing Military Region have completely blocked the front and rear doors of the Fengshan nightclub. The street next to it has been blocked at this time, so the crowd watching is far away. In the Fengshan nightclub, members of the Aji, the Queen, the family and the brothers, and more than 100 members of the Church are surrounded. Ah San and Dagang are not there. The two have already gone deep into the Xicheng District. They are carrying more than one hundred brothers to the home of the Iron Knife, and they dont know what the situation is. Looking at the police lights and the military personnel who flashed all kinds of luster, the Queens glamorous face was a bit more dignified. Generally, this kind of underground power struggle basically does not alarm the military, plus the other''s cloth. The Queen knows that there must be someone in the military who wants to move the hall. The Queen didn''t know about Du Cheng and Guo Jin, so the Queen couldn''t think of anyone at all. And Ah Jiu, her face does not have any coziness, and some are just indifference and incomparably calm. Because Du Cheng has just called, let her be ready to break through. Although Ajiu knows that the situation outside the current situation, the breakthrough will definitely be dead, because no matter the criminal police or the hands of the military forces, there are not only guns, but also auxiliary weapons such as smoke bombs, flash bombs and tear gas. However, Ah Ji believed in Du Cheng. Therefore, after receiving the call from Du Cheng, she directly ordered everyone to prepare for the breakout. The police were routinely using the horn to surrender, and the troops in the military area were already preparing for the siege. However, when the military forces were ready to start, the light around them suddenly became dark. The street where the Fengshan nightclub was located and the two adjacent streets were powered off at the same time. The night was very dark. For a time, only the police cars were around the Fengshan nightclub. The light is on. Its just that flashing lights, but its a bit dazzling. At the same time, all the communication equipment signals disappeared instantly, just like the connection with the outside world. The crowds in the distance suddenly became confused, and in this black paint. A black figure broke through the line of defense like a ghost, and rushed toward more than 30 soldiers of the more than a dozen criminal police and military forces behind the Fengshan nightclub. However, in the darkness, and under the glare of the police lights, no one found the black figure coming in and integrated into them. And those criminal police and military personnel, at this moment basically rely on the police car lights and headlights to stare at the back door of Fengshan nightclub, to prevent the members of the Xuantang inside to take the opportunity to escape, no one will notice the shadow Actions. Suddenly, a flash bomb did not know why it was violently detonated. In the dark night, the power of the flash bomb was undoubtedly played to the fullest. Only white light flashed, and nearly 90% of the criminal police and the troops were in the same time. I can''t open my eyes. It just seemed to be the beginning. Then, the two tear gas bombs quickly detonated. For a time, the criminal police and the troops who were guarding the back door were completely in chaos. In this chaos, the black figure is like a **** of death, completely free from the impact of flash bombs and tear gas, and quickly rushed to the criminal police and troops. The dull thumps kept ringing, and the flash and tear gas bombs continued to detonate. Every time the black figure passed, one person fell down. In less than two minutes, the soldiers of the criminal police and the troops had all fallen to the ground, and there was no such resistance. At this time, in the Fengshan nightclub, Ajiu and the Queen had led all the members of the Xuantang to rush out from the back door, and then quickly rushed toward the periphery. Such a sudden change, so that the police simply did not have time to respond, waiting for the people in front of the estrus is somewhat inappropriate, all members of the Xuantang have been fleeing without a trace. Because of the power outage, all the probes and cameras around the world have no use, and it is impossible to track the members of the paradox in the escape. In that chaos, the mysterious shadow disappeared without a trace. yyy In a remote corner away from the Fengshan nightclub, Du Cheng quickly took off his black clothes and black face towel, and then directly took out a lighter to quickly burn black clothes and face towels. The black shadow was just Du Cheng, and the entire rescue operation can be described as perfect. Fortunately, this time, the place where Ajiu and others were trapped was not the headquarters of Xuantang, and Guo Jin did not arbitrarily surround the Xuantang headquarters without any witnesses. After all, under Du Chengs orders, the current Xuantang does not conduct any drug trade, does not conduct any illegal trade, but only collects fees by watching the field, and there are not many people, and there is no need for illegal profits. Underneath, it is possible to maintain the operation of the hall. Under this circumstance, even if the police want to move Xuantang, they can''t find any good excuses. If Guo Jin wants to move Xuantang, he can only wait until Xuantang tries to attack the iron knife. Undoubtedly, Guo Jins arrangement is also very perfect. Under this circumstance, there is an excuse to use it again, and as long as you leave Ajiu and others, basically Xuantang can be considered to be extinct. Its just that the number is not as good as the days. Guo Jin is afraid that he cant dream. Du Cheng actually has a way to save the people of Xuantang, and the perfection of the rescue is so violent. Therefore, when calling Ajiu, Du Cheng has begun to prepare for the whole. Fortunately, Du Chengs brain has developed more than 10% after the development of the brain domain. Although it is not obvious in the usual time, at the critical time, Du Chengs super brain is instantaneous, just like a Taiwan''s sophisticated instruments generally, in cooperation with Xiner, quickly formulated a rescue plan. Invading the power company''s network, finding the power network in several nearby streets, and then directly destroying the most important lines, not only caused massive power outages in several nearby streets. It is to make the probes and video systems of these streets completely closed. At the same time, Du Cheng also directly invaded the communication company''s network system, shielding all the network signals in this area, so that the message could not be transmitted at one time. All this is not something that anyone can do. You are welcome to say that the whole world can do both of these things in such a short period of time. Only Du Cheng is alone. Of course, you need Xiner. Help. If there is no Xiner, Du Chengs rescue plan will not be implemented at all. Because the final settlement of the police and the military, Du Cheng will give the body control to Xiner, otherwise, how can Du Cheng ignore the power of the tear gas and the flash bomb, and it is impossible to be like a fish in the water. Walk through at will. I threw the lighter into the burning fabric. When the lighter exploded, Du Chengs mind was like a slide. I recalled every movement just now, and confirmed that there was nothing to let the other party After tracking and checking out the testimony, Du Cheng left the car directly. However, Du Cheng did not return to the 15th villa, but directly headed in the direction of the Qinyang Development Zone, because he had an appointment with Aji and the Queen. It was not long before Du Cheng left. Guo Jin drove outside to the outside of Fengshan Nightclub. Looking at the darkness and the chaos, Guo Jins face was also cloudy. Next to him, a military officer was telling him what had just happened, but the military personnel said it was stuttering because he did not know what had happened. Although they have rescued the police and military personnel who fell to the ground, they only got one answer. That is, no one knows what happened at all. Their only impression is that they are directly A hand knife stunned to the ground. Under the circumstance of being unable to see things, I didnt know who the other person was. How many people came to it~www.novelhall.com~ Guo Jinyue listened, and my heart was cold, and my intuition told him. All this must be related to Du Cheng, but Guo Jin did not understand how he did it. Du Cheng did it. Power outages, stop signals, and most importantly, the opponent is still under the explosion of flash bombs and tear gas. . . This is not something that can be done with good skills. Even the world''s top mercenary group can''t do this. Not to mention that it is just a person. Therefore, Guo Jins heart is also full of incomprehensible moments, once again feeling a fear. Because Guo Jin discovered that he not only underestimated Du Chengs skill, but also underestimated Du Chengs ability, and it was still seriously underestimated. ------------------------- The fifth, even more complete, you can go to sleep with the birds, I rely on, the outbreak must also work overtime, do not work overtime, it is too sad. PS: Monthly pass. . . (!) v3 Chapter 246： Annexation All members of the Xuantang breakout were completely disbanded in the first time. Will not leave any clues to the police, and Ah Jiu and the Queen are in the Qin Yang Development Zone and other Du Cheng. "The boss, let you down." When I saw Du Cheng, A Jius indifferent and pretty face had some tension, and it was obviously filled with disappointment in my heart for this time. Du Cheng waved his hand. This time, I dont blame Ah Jiu, because this time it was actually because of his succession. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Ajiu: "This does not blame you, this time someone is deliberate. If you want to deal with us, you don''t find it normal, do what you see, and don''t worry about this time." When I heard Du Cheng say this, A Jius indifferent and pretty face relaxed. "Du Ge, what is it to deal with us, even the people who moved the military?" The Queen looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face, because she always wondered who was able to call the military. people. "Guo Jin." Du Cheng only answered two words, but Du Cheng knew that the Queen understood what it meant. "It''s him?" The Queen has been in Beijing for so many years. How could you not know what Guo Jins words mean? If Peng Yuhua is the devil''s flower that has pressed over everyone in the military region, then Guo Jin is the pride of the sky, a arrogant son who is pressed against Peng Yuhuatou. If Guo Jin did not go to the Shanghai Garrison, then the Beijing Military District will certainly not have the title of the devil. Looking at Du Cheng gently nodded, the Queen looked incredulously toward Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you have a hatred with Guo Jin." "Well, that''s it." Although Guo Jin did not say it, Du Chengs mind was clear that Guo Jin really wanted to move himself, not because of Cheng Hao, but because of one person, Huang Pudong. Du Cheng always felt that Huang Pudong was not only as simple as it was on the surface, but Du Cheng was temporarily unable to know, because there was no clue to Du Chen. And at the beginning of Ye Mei''s words, Du Cheng still vividly remembered, perhaps, this thing is Ye Mei clear, but before he has not enough strength, I am afraid that Ye Mei will not tell himself. "Du Ge, Guo''s strength in the capital is different, if Guo Jin is shot, then we will probably pay more attention to it later." The Queen was only a little surprised, but there was not much to say, but she still said very seriously with Du Cheng. "I know. I will talk about it later. After this time, I believe that he should not be able to shoot again in a short time." People like Guo Jin are really smart, but the smarter people are the better. After this failed plan, Guo Jin will only wait for the next opportunity to come, and it will be a bigger offensive. Therefore, one thing that Du Cheng needs to do before this is that it is important to develop The weight of the middle. Therefore, after the completion, Du Cheng asked directly to Ajiu: "Ajiu, how are they on the other side?" "Take it off." Ah Sans answer is very simple and very simple. This time, A3 and Dagang are directly copying each other''s old nest, plus the elite of more than 100 Xuantang, with the strength of the iron knife, unless all the members are assembled in advance, otherwise, they want to block The words are absolutely impossible. In fact, when Ah San and Dagang copied to each other''s old nest, the boss of the iron knife gang was only a few dozen younger brothers. It is simply unable to stop the terrorist offensive of A-3 and Dagang. Therefore, when Du Cheng rescued Aji and the Queen, Ah San and Dagang had already completed the most important tasks, and it was already a breeze to annex the iron knife. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Ah San: "Let A3 and Dagang act first, and annex the entire iron knife as soon as possible. You and the Queen bring some people to help, try to put them in these two days. The iron knife helped solve it." "Okay, boss." A nine should have a voice, and then left directly with the Queen. Du Cheng is driving back to the villa on the 15th, because the rest of the things, there is no need to Du Cheng shot, the small annexation, A Jiu and others can be done very easily. On the way to Du Cheng''s return to Villa No. 15, Du Cheng received a call from Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanyes phone is a bit worried. After all, he can see some differences in the evening. After knowing that Du Cheng is fine, he will be relieved. yyy For the next two days, as Du Cheng expected, Guo Jin seems to have disappeared, and there is no more action. Xuantang, at the fastest speed, swallowed the iron knife, and the number of members has increased to nearly five hundred. At the same time, the number of elite members who were originally assigned to Alsans individual training was also raised to one hundred and officially named the elite group. This elite group will be the strongest force of Xuantang, and Du Chengs confession to Ah San is very simple, even if it does not reach the level of the security bureau special service team. At least it should be as close as possible. To this end, Du Cheng also arranged a set of the most scientific exercise methods and the most exquisite fighting skills for the elite group. Even Du Cheng will pass on the simplified physical training to A3, and let the three teachers give each member of the elite group, although the simplified physical training effect is better than the full version of the physical training. There are many differences, but in a short period of time, you can achieve the effect of improving strength and physical fitness. At the same time, Du Cheng also let Ajiu remove this area of ??Xicheng District, and all the illegal forces are driven out of Xicheng District. In this case, the people of Xuantang control all the areas of Nancheng District and Xicheng District. In entertainment venues, the fees collected are enough to maintain the operation of the hall, and even redundant. Du Cheng himself, in the past two days, is basically accompanied by Gu Sixin, shopping with Gu Sixin, enjoying the night scene. Because Gu Sixin rarely came back once, Du Cheng naturally needed to spend some time with her, so in the past two days, Du Cheng did not go anywhere, but Gu Sixin could not stop in F City. After two days, she I set off again. This time, the location is Chengdu. Gu Jiayi did not follow this time again, because Rongxin Motor is now in the final state of the end, whether it is the recruitment of employees or all aspects of the arrangement, can already begin, so Gu Jiayi will be very busy now Naturally, I cant go to Gu Sixin anymore. In terms of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng was only a telephone contact in these two days. Cheng Hao did not have anything. She also knew Du Chengs situation, and she was basically put into work these days. It was only a short two days, but it was already ready to go, and even started to take over business with Zhong Chengshou. However, Du Cheng ordered the death, Cheng Hao talked about business, but the rate of eating and entertainment was rejected, because Du Cheng was not bad for the money, and did not want his own woman to accompany others to eat. Moreover, these services are only amateur for the current XingTeng technology, and can be stopped at any time. Cheng Hao naturally knows this. Therefore, she is naturally very obedient to Du Chengs orders, not to mention that she is also I don''t like that kind of entertainment, and if I don''t like it, I gave it to Zhong Chengshou. However, Ye Meizhi gave Du Chengchuan a good news. The development of the defense system, coupled with the operation of Ye Nanling, Ye Mei has successfully replaced Li Cheng as the leader of the technical department yesterday. More than that, Ye Mei was also awarded a first-class medal, which can be said to be Dafeng. Ye Meis progress is within Du Chengs expectation, and Du Chengs heart is already preparing for Ye Meis next progress. On the afternoon of the day when Gu Sixin went to the airport, Du Cheng drove directly to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Because Lin Zhongheng made a phone call to Du Cheng in the morning, the more love tablets have been successfully developed, Du Cheng naturally needs to look at it. When Du Cheng drove to the more love tablets, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. Lin Zhongling waited for Du Cheng at the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After Du Cheng got off the bus, he and Du Cheng went to the research department. "How is Lianlan studying here these days, will you get used to it?" Du Cheng asked as he walked toward Lin Zhongling. Du Cheng actually wants to find Zhong Lianlan to ask about it. It is only in these two days that his time is basically used in Gu Sixin''s body. It is also neglected. Therefore, at this moment, Du Cheng naturally wants to ask Lin Zhongling. . After all, Du Cheng is letting Lin Zhongling take care of Zhong Lianlan. When I heard Du Cheng asked Zhong Lianlan, Lin Zhongling smiled and said: "Small clock is a good girl, learning is very serious, and progress is also very fast, just give her some time~www.novelhall.com~ grow up absolutely not questionable." Lin Zhongling does not know the relationship between Zhong Lianlan and Du Cheng, but he dare not directly call the name of Lian Lan, avoiding giving a feeling of intimacy. Therefore, Lin Zhongling now generally calls Zhong Lian Lan as a small bell, but Lin Zhonglings words are for Zhong Lianlan. The meaning of appreciation is beyond words. "Well, that''s good, let her study, wait until she grows up, and then directly find a suitable seat for her." Du Cheng nodded, Zhong Lianlan is a kind of character girl, he naturally understands So, there is no unexpected look. "Ok." Lin Zhongling had already arrived at Du Chenghui to arrange Zhong Lianlan, so there was no unexpected look. If he didn''t think about it, he would directly respond. Between the talks, the two entered the building where the research department is located. However, just entering the building, the scene in front of them was to let Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling stop, and Du Chengs brow was slightly Wrinkled up. -------- The first is more. (!) v3 Chapter 247： Policy Chapter 247 Let Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling hold two medical books in front of Zhong Lian Mang. The young man was blocked. "Mr. Ma, I really don''t feel embarrassed at night." Zhong Lianlan obviously didn''t want to offend the young man. He just went to the upstairs and was blocked by the other side. She had to say very politely to the other side. "You don''t give face too much. I have already been with you for two days. You can''t be free every day." The young man who is called the manager of the horse is more than 30 years old. Its just a little bit of a small handsome. But the meager lips are a mean feeling. At this moment, I heard Zhong Lianlans face, and his face suddenly has a bit more anger. meaning. "Mr. Ma, I really don''t have time, let me go up." Zhong Lianlan said very politely again. After all, he just opened the internship here but the other is the manager of the pharmaceutical department, how dare she offend the other side. Its just that the manager of the horse told me not to let the half-step, but rather arrogantly said: "If you don''t give me Ma Wei face, then you don''t have to go up and wait for you when you are free." He has gambled with people and put Zhonglianlan in his hands within three days, but he tried his best to keep on the other side. This made the manager feel that he had no face and the other party was just an intern. Under anger. I had to use the last move. "you I heard that the manager of the horse said that Zhong Lianlans face was also a bit of anger. But she did not have the slightest way. Although she only came for a few days, she knew what the manager of the horse was. Lin Zhongling''s cousin Ma manager still has a very loud nickname in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. That is, Ma Zhongye''s entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Industry has only the most horizontal except Lin Zhongling. In this case, there is only one choice for Zhong Lianlan, that is to turn and leave. just. Her net turned and two people are coming towards her. Du Cheng''s brows on his face were slightly wrinkled. Lin Zhonglings face is tightly tied. "Cousin. You are here." When Nawei met Lin Zhongling, he suddenly smiled and greeted Lin Zhongling. Although he said that Lin Zhongling was Lin, but this time he showed his affection to Zhong Lianlan, he was very affectionate and called Lin Zhongling as his cousin. Zhong Lianlan was apologetic and looked at Du Chengs low face and some did not look at Du Cheng. just. That Ma Weicai went to Lin Zhongling''s face. Lin Zhongling was a direct slap in his face and he was very heavy. Ma Wei did not think that Lin Zhongling would actually move his whole person to stay there. Not only did Ma Wei stay there, but even Zhong Lianlan stayed there. "Cousin, are you?" Ma Wei was so hard that it was slower than God to resist the hot and painful face on his face and asked Lin Zhongling. Lin Zhongling glanced at Du Cheng''s frowning face. 1 Zhongyi sighed directly toward Ma Wei: "Give me a roll from tomorrow, you don''t have to come back to work." "Why is my cousin doing something wrong?" Ma Weis frightened face suddenly did not think that Lin Zhongling would be so angry. "Give me a roll." Lin Zhongling is also in a hurry. In the past few days, his mind has been in the middle of the tablets. In addition to occasionally taking care of Zhong Lianlan, there is no such thing as Ma Wei has been entangled in Zhong Lianlan. If he saw it earlier, he said that Ma Wei had to stop him from entangled in Zhonglianlan, but it was not the same when he was seen by Du Cheng, and that Ma Weis speech was too unbalanced. Lin Zhongling knew that if he did not dispose of it. Ma Weis words may be affected by his own status. After all, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals has not been a native of Lin, but its surnamed Du. So its strange to blame Ma Weis disappointment. Ma Wei obviously rarely saw Lin Zhongling so angry that he did not dare to scream, but walked away from the building with a gray face. At this time, he knew that Lin Zhongling could no longer be committed. Anything to find Lin Zhongling at night. The little clock is embarrassed. This Ma Wei is really awkward, I hope you don''t mind. After waiting for Ma Wei to leave, Lin Zhongling said with apologetic to Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan looked at Lin Zhongling with a look of surprise. She didn''t even think that the Mawangye was just entangled. She was actually dismissed directly by Lin Zhongling, but Zhong Lianlan knew that this was definitely related to Du Cheng. Although Zhong Lianlan hated that Ma Wei, but she lost her job because of her own loss, she still apologized. After thinking about it, she carefully asked Yi Zhong to ask Lin Zhongling: "I don''t have a manager, Lin Ge?" "That waste does not have to learn without any treatment." Lin Zhongling directly interrupted the words of Zhong Lianlan. Although that Ma Wei is not as unbearable as he said, it is almost the same. Its not that the pro-Cousins ??have long been driven out of Zhonghengs pharmaceutical industry. I heard that Lin Zhongling said that Zhong Lianlan no longer said anything. Du Cheng saw that the brow was handled, but he was relieved that he was satisfied with Lin Zhonglings decision. Du Cheng did not say it, but said to Zhong Lianlan: "You are busy with your love. Let''s go to school and concentrate on this. You should go directly to Zhongling. Don''t let other things affect your study. "" "Well, I went." Zhong Lianlan nodded very gratefully and then said with Lin Zhongling that he would hold the book and walk straight upstairs. "I don''t have a good management of this matter. I will not have another time. After Zhong Lianlan left, Lin Zhongling said that he was very sorry for Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded. Simply put: "The bigger the enterprise, the more locusts will be paid attention to later." "I know." Lin Zhongling saw Du Cheng did not blame the meaning of 1 and no longer said what should be followed by Du Cheng and the research department of the new drug. This time, the overall effectiveness of the tablets of the Aizhongzhong tablets was only about 60% lower than that of the simple Chinese medicine. Twelve tablets for a box of three boxes for a course of treatment according to Du Cheng''s formula dosage, the initial AIDS patients can only be cured after three courses of treatment. The mid- and late-stage AIDS patients need six courses and twenty courses, of course, more likely. Of course, the drug is researched, but everything depends on the results. Lin Zhongling''s bladed office Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling sat on the sand and the top of the table was placed with a box of more Aizhong tablets. "What should we do when Du is coming?" Lin Zhongling asked some excitement toward Du Cheng. Because of the success of the Aizhongzhong tablets, the next thing to do is to operate the market. Du Cheng knows that this is a key and most crucial step. Du Cheng thought about the countermeasures as early as a few days ago. When he heard Lin Zhongling ask him, he said directly: "You have arranged for the next two days and sent it to Beijing for quality inspection. You also directly announced the official website of our Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals to find the initial and medium-term volunteers. In the later period, each of them will follow up and observe them. The progress of each day will be directly found as a video cloth to the official website of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After the results, we will start to expand the market operation." "Good way. Small. I heard Du Cheng say so. Lin Zhongling suddenly brightened his eyes. Du Cheng''s method is very simple but very practical. It is more practical than any publicity. As long as everything is successful, the more Aizhong tablets can be achieved with the fastest degree. "There is still a small-scale stocking that can be started first. There may be some people in the marketing department who need to recruit some people. If the initial AIDS patient is cured, we can start to promote it directly. So we need to be prepared first." Du Cheng thought about it later. Then went on. The initial AIDS patients can be cured in at least one month. As long as there is an effect, it is not necessary to wait until the middle and late AIDS patients are cured because that is enough. Of course, the mid- and late-stage cures are not negligible, because it will play a driving role in the more Aizhong tablets. "Well, I know that." Lin Zhongling nodded. Then I looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Can Du Chens endorsements let Miss Gu Sixin come back to us for a speech?" Lin Zhongling knows that the reason why Zhongheng can lose weight in the tablets can be successful. Gu Sixins influence is definitely not to be small, and it depends on ~www.novelhall.com~ Although there is no Gu Sixins words, Zhonghengs weight loss tablets will be successful, but Im afraid its a few Month or something longer. Therefore, Lin Zhongling also very much hopes that this time, the more Aizhong tablets can be found by Gu Sixin to endorse because of that. In addition, Du Cheng said that the more the tablets will be known as the fastest. "This is the first thing to look at first, let''s see what happens." Du Cheng actually has this idea, but Du Cheng needs to consider Gu Sixin thoroughly. Without fully understanding the efficacy of the tablets, it is natural that Du Cheng will not take Gu Sixin to endorse, and there are still anyway. I am not in a hurry for this month. . "Okay, let me start by preparing." Lin Zhongling did not say much because he knew Du Cheng had his own plans. The second is sent. Ask for some referrals and monthly passes. This is the source of good things. v3 Chapter 248： Nobel Prize in Chemistry Chapter 248 Nobel Prize in Chemistry The old left of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Ducheng did not directly drive back to the No. 15 taming but went to Kaijing Energy Company outside the suburbs. Because when Du Cheng left, Cheng Tanye made a phone call to Du Cheng to let Du Cheng go to a company to discuss the matter of electrolytic melting. In the past few days, basically Kaijing Energy has gathered the eyes of many media in the world and everything is because of the electrolytic melt that can decompose the battery toxic. Even many energy companies began to ask Kaijing Energy for price. However, Cheng Tanye has always kept the mystery. Perhaps Du Cheng has kept him mysterious. Because this requires a process, a preheating can only be achieved by the value of the electrolytic melt after this process. Originally Du Cheng expected that this would take more than a week, but Du Cheng did not think that everything only took three days. The Audi car slowly stopped at the big ear of Kaijing Energy. Du Cheng gently rang the murderer. Cheng Tanye had already told him to go down, so the doorman at the door saw Du Chengs license plate open the electric retractable door for the first time, so that Du Chengs car directly entered the company of Kaijing Energy. Because the solution to the water pollution incident Kaijing Energy has returned to normal again, the employees have started to work again. So the feeling of Du Chengs coming this time is completely different. There is no dull silence in the entire Kaijing Energy. It is obvious that there is a good worship of 1 䱴. Du Cheng did not expect this to quickly take over the invitation in the hands of Cheng Tanye. If you can get the Nobel Prize in Chemistry, Kaijing Energy will undoubtedly maximize its reputation in the international arena. However, Du Chengs mind is not here. For the electrolytic melt Du Cheng has absolute confidence, the probability of passing the review is absolutely over ninety-nine because this is a benefit for the human world, there is no reason to pass. Because at this moment Du Chengs mind is transferred to another thing, it is the more Aizhong tablets. If the more Aizhong tablets can also get this award, then it is definitely the best way to make a name for the Aizhong tablets. I think that Du Cheng directly said to Cheng Tanye: 1 "Uncle. You can do this thing, you are better than me. "Well, then I am ready to start." Cheng Tanye nodded. The look of hope sparkles in the eyes. Although the mind has already made plans, Du Cheng did not immediately say to Lin Zhongling that he would wait until the more recent Aizhong tablets began to officially go. and so. After leaving Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng went directly to Villa No. 15. just. What makes Du Cheng have some headaches is the lines he has his own. It seems that all the big events are scheduled to go to the same time period. If the new hard drive can be opened, StarTeng Technology will go to the Electronics Show in Tokyo, Japan in December. The opening of "Xuanyuan" will be completed in December and will be held for the first time. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is also currently in the middle of the weight loss tablets, no need to Du Cheng to worry about anything, even the overseas market development work is also very smooth. The marketing department has helped Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to bring back a large number of orders but if everything If the exhibition goes well, it will probably be officially launched in December. Rongxin company is also the same as the late work, plus some preparations in the early stage, etc. Rongxin company began to officially operate in the late November or early December. In addition, Gu Sixin''s national tour will officially end in November, and Du Cheng will also need to take Gu Sixin to visit Paris. To fulfill the agreement between him and Li Enhui. In the end, Xuantangs expansion was in accordance with Du Chengs plan. Xuantang will complete the annexation of Chitang within ten days. In November, Xuantang will officially enter Xiamen. So many things have been squeezed into the same period of time, which makes Du Cheng have some headaches. Because Du Cheng''s time seems to be not enough, and it is still not enough to use it. He will probably run around like a headless fly. This is a difficult problem for Du Cheng, but these things are already on the string. Du Cheng has to change it. On the contrary, it is now the most leisure time of Du Cheng at the same time until the end of November. Between Du Cheng and Suo. His car has slowly stopped outside the gate of Villa 15. After getting out of the car, Du Chengsu is no longer thinking about those. Instead, go straight inside the villa. Just entering the gate Du Cheng saw the Gu Jiayi who was sitting in the hall waiting for her. 1 "Do you have time tomorrow?" Gu Jiayi seems to be writing a document and seeing Du Cheng coming back. She raised her pretty face and asked for Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Mingyu Du Cheng originally planned to go to Xiamen tomorrow because tomorrow is the second phase of "Perfect Life". The second stage has passed three small internal test responses, so Du Cheng intends to go there. Of course, Du Cheng is also in order to see Cheng Hao. However, seeing the look of Gu Jiayi is obviously something. Du Cheng did not think anything directly to Gu Jiayi said: "Should there be anything?" Gu Jiayi pointed to a form in his hand. Said: "I have contacted the former employees of my dad company. Although some employees are willing to come to our new company, the new company still has a lot of vacancies in many positions. So tomorrow I plan to hold it in the downtown square. A job fair. If you have time, come with me. 11 good Du Cheng nodded this is indeed a key. He naturally will not refuse. This chapter is not easy to code for more than three hours. I have more than two hours of sweat to fight for a more chapter before twelve o''clock. v3 Chapter 249： Job fair Chapter 249 Job Fair Second is the second time to hold a job fair, it will be very busy, so Ren is very pure and sleeps with Gu Jiayi. Even a relaxing massage for Gu Jiayi made Gu Jiayi feel a little touched. of course. Du Cheng still handed over the body to Xiner to control. After all, Du Cheng is not a very hard work of Liu Xiahui holding Gu Jiayi, this kind of beautiful girl Du Cheng will definitely endure. Du Cheng, who took back the control of the body the next morning, got up early and started a new day of exercise. Du Cheng''s current strength and degree are more and more close to four hundred, and with the improvement of strength and degree, Du Cheng''s strength will also become stronger and stronger. In terms of martial arts skills, Du Cheng still insists on practicing Tai Chi and Fuhu Luohan Boxing every day. Because this martial art is not so good, Du Cheng did not learn other martial arts in a short time. When Du Cheng finished the exercise, it was already around 8:00 in the morning. Gu Jiayi had already got out of bed and waited for Du Cheng to take a shower and then left the villa on the 15th with Du Cheng. This time, the location of the job fair was in the downtown square, Du Gu and Gu Jiayi arrived. The square was already placed on the table and the bar was inserted. Although it was only 8 o''clock in the morning, the entire downtown square was very lively. Gu Jiayis preparations were indeed done very well on the day she came back. She advertised the job fair through local TV stations and local newspapers. So the job fair has not yet started. The central square has gathered many people who have come to apply. After all, this kind of thing is unavoidable. People who are usually guilty of guilty will have a mentality. That is, they will soon be afraid to go to the full time and there will be no part of them. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi just arrived, a young man in his 30s walked toward the two. The young man is a long-term talent. It is half higher than Du Cheng. Although only in his thirties, he gives a very mature and calm feeling and his handsome face. It also has a unique charm. The young man walked to Gu Yiyi before and after some accidents. He looked at Du Cheng, who was next to Gu Jiayi, and then smiled and said to Gu Jiayi: "The total time of your visit is almost the same. Recruitment can begin. Looking at the smile on the young man Du Cheng''s face also floated a faint smile, although the youth disguised excellent but Du Cheng can be seen. This young man looked at Gu Jiayi''s gaze clearly and had a somewhat different look. "Well. It''s almost ready." Gu Jiayi nodded. Then pointed to the young man and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, he called Zhang Chaofeng is my dads former assistant. This time, I resigned from Dongyuan Motor Company and came to help us and asked him to serve as the vice president of our company. However, Gu Jiayi is cold in front of outsiders. Therefore, although she introduced Du Cheng, but in the tone, there is no close look. It is simply impossible to reminiscent of her relationship with Du Cheng before. 1 "Well. You can arrange these things and you can nod your head and say nothing." It was the wind that was obviously very puzzled and looked at Du Cheng. He does not know that Du Chengcai is the true largest shareholder of Rongxin. Therefore, he also did not understand what Gu Jiayi said to Du Cheng. I would like to ask Zhang Jiafeng to look forward to Gu Jiayi here: "Gu is this? Small. "Du Cheng my friend. Gu Jiayi just introduced a sentence without saying much, but directly opened the topic and said: "The wind. You are ready. It can start." Gu Jiayi did not say the true identity of Du Cheng. It was because Du Cheng did not want her to say that Du Cheng did not want Rong Xins people to know that he was the real biggest shareholder. If that, the impact on Gu Jiayi would not be good. In nominal terms, Rongxin Company is still owned by Gu Jiayi and there is no share contract between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. Naturally no one will know. Seeing that Jia Jiayi did not explain in detail, Zhang Chaofeng was not good enough to ask what nodded and looked at Du Cheng and then prepared. This time, the number of positions that Rongxin Company had to recruit was as many as two hundred people. So the recruitment fair had just started three long queues in front of the three recruitment desks. However, the positions recruited by the three recruitment desks are different. Zhang Chaofengs experience is so special that he recruits highly skilled and skilled technicians. The other recruitment desk was hosted by a middle-aged man in his forties. Gu Jiayi introduced Du Cheng to the middle-aged man named Wang Zhengfu, Gu Jiayi, her father and a staff manager. Other companies resigned to help Gu Jiayi. Mao Zhenghuokou has to go to the inspector, the salesman and the driver. There is such an apprentice as a factory. In terms of professionalism, he still has some gaps compared with Zhang Chaofeng. On the other hand, Gu Jiayi is the administrator of the company, for example, the director of each workshop and the manager of each door. This is also Gu Jiayi''s decision to let Du Chenglai determine that these people will be the company''s structure. Gu Jiayi naturally needs Du Cheng''s consent. So after the start of the job fair, Du Cheng moved a chair and sat next to Gu Jiayi. Help Gu Jiayi to get involved. The entire job fair was very smooth and there were a lot of people coming to apply, so it was only a morning time. The two hundred or more positions have already enrolled more than half of them. And wait until the afternoon. Basically, more than 90% of the positions have attracted people. This result gave Gu Jiayi a few smiles on the cold face. Du Cheng is accompanying Gu Jiayi from the morning to the evening. However, at the end of the recruitment meeting, Du Cheng intends to leave with Gu Jiayi, but Du Cheng is now a sneak peek at the recruitment meeting near the center of the square. This juvenile Du admits. The child of the mother and son that he met when he was shopping with Cheng Hao last time was called Xiao An. Xiao''an''s legs are as embarrassing as Du Cheng''s, but he is even more awkward. Originally, he walked one by one, but when he saw that the job fair seemed to be over and the staff invited by Zhang Chaofeng was dismantling Wang Zhengfus recruitment desk, his eyes were obviously a little more anxious and quick to speed up. The degree has moved toward the platform. It may be because of the reason that he was too anxious to go. Xiaoan was on the way to the platform, and suddenly it was the foot that fell. However, Xiao An climbed up from the ground for the first time and did not care about the place where his hand was broken. Instead, he accelerated his way toward Wang Zhengfu. Xiao An although he walked quickly. But the degree of the staff is faster. Although they also saw Xiao An, but Xiao Ans age is too small to be a teenager, so no one would think that Xiao An is coming to apply. Ready to get off work. Wang Zhengfu, who finished the information. It also stood up directly from the chair. I am preparing to meet with Zhang Chaoyang. "Please wait. Please wait." Xiao An saw Wang Zhengfu getting up and leaving the anxious eyes that were full of childish eyes. Quickly shouted to Wang Zhengfu with his naive voice. Wang Zhengfu actually saw Xiao An''s only what he didn''t think was that Xiao An actually came to him. But looking at Xiao An''s legs and desperately rushing over, Wang Zhengfu''s eyes flashed a bit of mercy and stopped. After the pace, wait for Xiao An to come closer. This asked: "Children. Are you looking for me?" Looking at Wang Zhengfus look and harmony, Xiao An pointed to the apprenticeship on the recruitment banner next to the recruitment desk. Wang Zhengfu said very seriously: I dont want to work as an apprentice. I can do hard work and tiredness. Looked at Xiao Ans serious look. Wang Zhengfu suddenly had an illusion that it was not a ten-year-old child but an adult who stood in front of him. Only this is just an illusion. Wang Zhengfu quickly recovered and said to Xiao An: "Children are adults. You can''t do it~www.novelhall.com~ and your age is not Even if I want to accept you, I cant take it. Its illegal. I heard that Wang Zhengfu said that Xiao Ans eyes were obviously more disappointing. He did not give up because of this, but then asked Wang Zhengfu: "Uncle is not enough to really accept it?" Looking at the disappointment of Xiao Ans pure eyes. Some of Wang Zhengfus heart cant bear to say it: 11 I lie to you to do what you are still young. Go to school and wait until you grow up. Come back. Uncle gives you a seat 11 oh. Thank you, my uncle. Xiao An is obviously not a child who can''t make sense. After he had a cry, he stood there and stood there. His eyes began to look a little red and he didnt know what he was thinking. At this moment, a figure suddenly came to him. This is the fourth and even more after the twelve o''clock. The small leg of the leg is a slight stroke and it is still a very important foreshadowing. v3 Chapter 250： photo Chapter 250 Photograph ... Du Cheng Xiao An Zhu in front of the old department is ʡ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ 1 "You are Xiao An, right?" Du Cheng looked at Xiao Ans still very cute face and asked softly. In Xiao An''s body. Du Cheng saw many of his own shadows of the year, so he was equally impressed with Xiao An Du Cheng. 1 "Well, my name is Huang Xiaoan." Xiao An was very excited and nodded and then said: "Big brother. Last time thank you for helping Xiao An and my mother thank you. Du Cheng did not care what he was just stroking Xiao''an''s head. Then he said, "Why are you mother, why do you want to come here and not apprentice?" Du Cheng asked this question. Huang Xiao, who had some red eyes in the original eyes, suddenly fell into tears. Then some choked and said: "Mom is sick, there is no money at home. I don''t want my mother to be too tired, so I want to find something to do and I want to help my mother." Although Huang Xiaoan said that some of it was intermittent, Du Cheng still understood the reason of the matter. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Huang Xiaoan: Xiaoan, do you believe me? . Huang Xiaoan nodded. Because the image of Du Cheng in his heart is naturally incomparably tall. Terry is the scene of that day and has been deeply left in the mind of Huang Xiaoan. "That takes me to your house, maybe I have a way to cure your mother''s disease. Du Cheng said directly that such things, if he did not see it, then forget it, but if you see it, Du Cheng will never stand by. Huang Xiaoan nodded again, although he only met for the second time, but Huang Xiaoan was very confident in Du Cheng. Finished with Huang Xiaoan. Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Gu Jiayi, who was walking towards him. Said: "Jia Jie, I went to a place with Xiao An, you go back first. "Ok Although Gu Jiayi was curious about why Du Cheng would know Huang Xiaoan, she did not ask for it and just nodded gently. Du Cheng did not say anything directly with Huang Xiaoan to go to his Olympic car. Huang Xiao''an''s home is actually not far from the central square. It is the only old town in the old town near the central street. It forms a strong visual contrast with the high-rise buildings outside. Du Chengs car stopped outside the old town because Du Chengs car couldnt enter the old town. So after getting off the bus, Du Cheng went straight to Huang Xiaoan and walked towards the old city. Under the leadership of Huang Xiaoan, Du Cheng and his left turn and right turn for nearly five minutes before coming to the front of a dilapidated wooden house. "Mom, I am coming back, you see who I am bringing." Going to the door of the door, Huang Xiao''an''s feet, the door that just entered the gate, quickly said in the direction of a wooden house. Du Cheng followed Huang Xiao''an and looked at Huang Xiao''an and ran to the wooden house. Du Cheng did not stop anything and followed Huang Xiao''an behind him and walked toward the wooden house. Only after walking to the door of the wooden house, Du Cheng heard a sudden cough and was still very intense. Then the door of the house rang a female voice: "Xiao An is. Who is coming. Keke cough and cough. Small. The voice was just finished and it was a quick cough. But from the voice, Du Cheng could hear this. It was the mother of Xiao An who he saw that day. "Mother''s big brother came to be the big brother who helped us to kill the bad guys last time. He said that he can help you cure your illness. I brought him. Huang Xiaoan said to his mother. Then he said to Du Cheng, who is outside the door: "Big brother. Have you come in?" Du Cheng did not answer. However, Mori, who crossed the door directly, entered the wooden house. The size of the chalet is small. There are less than fifteen square feet and there are two tables in it. Its even more crowded. In addition to the two beds, the entire wooden house has only one wooden box and a simple wardrobe. There is nothing else besides that. Especially the electrical things. not a single one. However, there is one thing on the wooden wall that attracts Du Chengs sight. It was a photo frame with some yellowing. In the photo, a young couple is holding a little baby. The woman is the mother of Huang Xiaoan, but the man is giving Du Cheng a familiar feeling. Although Du Cheng can be quite sure that he has never seen the man on the sample, Du Cheng always feels that this album has some differences. Of course, although Du Chengs mind is conjecture, Du Chengs appearance is like a glance. It does not give any feeling of any wrong. "Little brother is embarrassed that it is more chaotic here or not you are sitting first. Ҿ, Xiao''s mother is lying softly on the bed at this moment. Coughing has not seen Du Chengjin, she struggles to sit up clean up the room. "You don''t have to stand for a while." Du Cheng quickly stopped Xiao''s mother and went on to say: "Auntie. You reach out and I will give you a pulse." Du Cheng now has a certain research on the field of medicine, although it is not comparable to some big saints but compared to ordinary doctors. Du Cheng is still inferior, so Du Cheng said. I sat down at the bed where my mother was lying. Little brother, will you see a doctor? "Xiao''s mother looked at Du Cheng with a look of surprise and apparently did not expect Du Cheng to actually see a doctor." but. It is said that Xiao''an''s mother still reached out her hand for the first time. Let Du Cheng take the pulse. And Huang Xiaoan is looking forward to Du Cheng. Only about ten seconds, Du Cheng let go of Xiao Ans mothers hand and said: Auntie, you are just too tired, so you are infected with heavy cold. I will wait for you to catch a few medicines. You will have nothing to drink for a few days. "" In fact, Du Jincheng only saw that when he entered the door, he was only trying to confirm it. However, the disease seems to be small, but if it is cured for a long time, it can turn from a minor illness to a serious illness. I heard that Du Cheng said that Xiao Ans mother was happy and then embarrassed and said to Du Cheng: Little brother thank you. Can this medicine be used later? I cant get any money right now. When I go to the factory, I need to find a boss. After the money comes back, can you help me with the medicine?" This does not matter. If you don''t have much money for medicinal purposes, let me go and give it to you. I will wait for you to come back later and return it to me. "Du Cheng naturally can''t wait for the little, Ann''s mother is now so hard to get out of bed, not to mention asking for money." and so. Du Cheng left a sentence and then made a small look toward Xiao An and then walked directly to the door. Huang Xiaoan quickly went out with Du Cheng. Diane, you will go to the medicine with me, and you will get the medicine back. Xiao An Du Cheng, who came out from behind, said directly to him. Um, thank you, big brother, waiting for me to make money in the future, I will definitely return the money to you. Huang Xiaoan said very grateful to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded. He also borrowed from the poor to understand Huang Xiao''an and his mother''s thoughts. Du Cheng knew that he would not accept the money directly. Therefore, Du Cheng had to take another shot. "Small Ann, do you know where your mother''s factory is doing?" I heard Xiaoan''s mother said. Du Cheng knows that Xiao Ans mother must have been forced to be dragged by the other party. This will only lead to medical treatment if she is seriously ill. After all, Huang Xiaoan still didn''t know what Du Cheng said. He heard that Du Cheng was very angry after he asked: "Mom''s factory is in a motor factory behind the old city, but the boss always likes to pay the wages. If you have to pay back for half a year, if you want to come back, your mother will have money to see a doctor." I heard Huang Xiao''an''s answer to Du Cheng. This will mean that the original Xiaoan family would be very bitter and then dragged for half a year. That is naturally a bit unimaginable. However, Du Cheng did not say much, but went with Xiao An to a nearby pharmacy. Although the pharmacy is old, but the traditional Chinese medicine that Du Cheng wants is still ~www.novelhall.com~ So Du Cheng directly reported the dosage of Chinese medicine and let the pharmacy arrest him six. And handed it to Huang Xiaoan. When Du Cheng left the old city, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening. In the mind of Du Cheng who drove back to the No. 15 villa, the man in the photo kept on the picture and there was a sense of familiarity. Du Cheng was now unable to remember anyway. I have seen this person somewhere. In thinking about it, Du Cheng also took out a mobile phone to dial the phone number of Ajiu and asked Ajiu to send a few people to the motor factory that Huang Xiaoan said because it is now a site of Xuantang. As for the purpose, it is naturally simple. If she takes money to Huang Xiao''an''s mother, she will definitely not want it. The only way for Du Cheng to help her is to get her back what she deserves. The fifth caller can sleep between sleeping birds and sleeping. Summon the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket to see the rewards of the small cold and hard work. Prevention: It is a very important point to introduce something that is not poisonous. v3 Chapter 251： Cheng Wei The second chapter of the fifty-first chapter Stone two days early in the morning. Du Cheng drove to Xiamen. After the recruitment of Rongxin Company was completed, Gu Jiayi was relaxed a lot because there are many things that Gu Jiayi did not need to deal with personally and the ability of Zhang Chaofeng is indeed good. The management company is also very good, so the work of Gu Jiayi is undoubtedly a lot easier. Therefore, Du Cheng was very enjoyable with Gu Jiayi last night. After all, it is a bit of a hard work to come to Du Chengren these days. When I arrived in Xiamen, Du Cheng did not immediately go to Cheng Hao because it was already ten o''clock at this time. Cheng Hao should be in the time when Xing Teng Technology had not yet got off work, so Du Cheng drove directly to Yinglian Electronics. However, Du Cheng did not enter the first floor of Yinglian Electronics but went to the second floor of Yinglian with Tan Wen, who was waiting for him at the gate. "Du''s "Practical Life" yesterday''s public beta has been successfully increased by at least 30% on the original basis." Tan Wen reported to Du Chenghui yesterday''s public beta situation. The second stage of the face is the internal naming of the real public beta, which is called "Perfect Life". Du Cheng nodded. Through the first public beta of "Perfect Life", the fiery heat and the popularity that has not yet weakened. The second stage of the fire is actually foreseeable. Tan Wen knows that Du Cheng is waiting for him to go on. After dunce, he went on to say: "The current monthly use of "Perfect Life" has reached 750,000 and the total number of online users has exceeded 3.5 million. If we step up the version of the version, I hope to break through to four million people after the hard version. "You can recruit more technical talents. You can invest a lot in this area. After the success of the "Perfect Life" version, we will start the second web game. Du Cheng paused and then said: "Perfect Life is just a fresh and Gusin''s popularity. Although it is very hot now, basically wait for half a year after the popularity will begin to decline, so we should be before June next year. Be prepared to launch the second web game." "I know that Du has already started to arrange for the "Perfect Life" version to come out. We will immediately start to study the second web game." Tan Wen directly nodded to the second web game, but it has already begun to have a general structure, but this framework is from Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not directly submit the future web games to Tan Wen''s intentions, but gave Tan Wen''s related concepts and innovations and ideas to let Tan Wen go for it alone. Only in this way can Yinglian Electronics get a real exhibition. . Du Chengke didn''t want to be a third-rate online game company after Yinglian Electronics left itself. Just like the opening of "Xuanyuan", Du Cheng first let the technical department begin to contact the peripheral technology, and then Du Cheng will let them touch the core of the game. In Du Cheng and Tan Wen, the two men came to the second floor of Yinglian. The second floor of Yinglian has started construction. Apart from connecting the two floors together, the rest of the work is based on decoration. Tan Wen invited three decoration companies to take charge of different floors and strive to complete Yinglian in the shortest time. Of course, the decoration on the second floor also has the advantage that the three decoration companies do not dare to cut corners because the same design scheme is known at a time. Du Cheng did not go in. It only meant to look outside. He asked Tan Wen: "How long does it take for Tan Wen to complete?" "If there is no accident, then it will be possible within a month to catch up with the "Xuanyuan" internal test." Tan Wenton later said: "As for the manpower, I have begun to recruit small-scale. Now all the arrangements are arranged on the first floor for the internship. As soon as the work is completed, they can immediately enter their respective jobs. Tan Wens arrangement in this regard is still very satisfactory because Tan Wen will deal with these things very clearly. I don''t need him to worry about anything at all. After nodding, Du Cheng left directly with Tan Wen. After driving away, Yinglian Electronics Ducheng directly went to Xingteng Technology. The overall exhibition of Yinglian Electronics makes Du Cheng very satisfied or said. Yinglian Electronics is actually the most satisfactory line of Du Cheng''s team. It has a steady rise in the show and the rest of the game, except for the opening of the new game, does not require Du Cheng''s care. Basically, Tan Wen can do it himself. solve. This is also the original intention of Du Chengfang to give Tan Wen only to give Tan Wen enough room for growth, then he can hold The same Lin Zhongling is the same. According to Du Chengs first impression of him, it was a type of ruined family. But after seeing the companys hope, Du Cheng gave him almost all power. Lin Zhonglings whole person is like changing someone else. The former image has been swept away and the air has become more and more entangled. So no one is born to be a waste. Anyone who has the hard work will have a chance to succeed. And compared to walking to the stage, Du Cheng is more like to walk behind the scenes. Because that''s the case. Du Cheng can calmly see a lot of things and have more time to control the overall situation. This is impossible to get to the stage. Because when you get to the stage, Du Chengs time that its not enough will be even more urgent. If that is, its not good for Lin Zhongling or Tan Wen or Gu Jiayi. And between thinking. Du Chengs car has stopped in the parking lot outside the slow Xing Technology. Only Du Cheng did not get off. At the gate of Xingteng Technology, a convertible silver Audi anti-sports car was parked. At this moment, a young man who is about 30 years old this year is holding a large bouquet of blue roses. He seems to be waiting for someone in the hands of Rose Du There are not many numbers, but I am afraid there are nearly a hundred. The young man is very handsome and the star in the TV is generally plus the expensive costumes and the luxury car around him. It is indeed comparable to the man who has a strong lethal effect on many women. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng will know what the young man is playing. Therefore, Du Cheng did not mean to get off the bus because it was already 11 o''clock at the time. Cheng Hao also had to get off work. Du Chengzhi wanted to see if this young man was waiting for Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao did not let Du Chengji waited for about ten minutes, and Cheng Hao, who was wearing a beige dress, walked out of the building. The beige dress is the brand name that Du Cheng bought when she was shopping with her last time. However, the style of the design is very much in line with the elegant temperament that Cheng Hao has in his bones. The effect is not weaker than those designed by international designers. Coupled with Cheng Hao''s beautiful and beautiful face and the wave-like micro-volume length brought a very strong impact. The eyes of the young man who saw Cheng Hao came out suddenly. After the tripter came out of the gate, he held the rose toward Cheng Hao for the first time. I just saw that the young man Cheng Hao had a pretty smile with a smile. Suddenly cold, facing the young peoples hospitality, its just that they just ignored it and walked straight from the side. . The young man was obviously not a person who would easily give up and didn''t even think about it and chased him up to Cheng Hao and blocked him in front of Cheng Hao. The young man was not allowed to open. Looking at the youth like Du Cheng''s heart is a bit funny, it seems that Cheng Hao is still very popular. Its just that the youth are really good but they are much worse than the young people of Guo Jinlai. Cheng Hao is not the kind of woman who can win the money and the flower attack. Cheng Haos family is also very outstanding in the province. Therefore, Cheng Hao is understandable to the fact that the young man is completely ignorant. Seeing that the young entangled more than Du Cheng smiled, he immediately started the car and went to Cheng Hao. ~www.novelhall.com~ The very upset Cheng Hao who was entangled by the youth saw Du Chengs car and then followed. A look of joy. She knows that Du Cheng will come today but just did not think that Du Chenglai is the right time. Then I thought about it and didn''t bother to ignore the young man and walked directly toward Du Cheng''s car. The youth originally wanted to catch up. Du Chengs car network stopped at the middle of his and Cheng Hao. He had to watch Cheng Xuns opening the door of the Audi car and sat in it. Look at this scene. Some of the obvious youth did not respond. When he reacted, Du Cheng was already driving directly away from Cheng Hao. Looking at the Audi car, the farther and farther away, the young mans hand throwing the flowers in his hand onto the ground, and he was filled with unsatisfactory steps. After thinking about it. The young man went straight to the car and drove the car to Du Chengs Audi sister and followed it far away. The first and second are even between the next two to three o''clock. Prevention: monthly ticket monthly ticket. v3 Chapter 252： Why are you? Chapter 252 What do you rely on? "My Cheng Hao big beauty seems to be very popular. Through the rearview mirror of the car, Du Cheng saw the Audi anti-sports car that was chased from behind. However, Du Cheng did not put it in his heart but teased Cheng Xiao, who was smiling at the side. Cheng Haos smile on his face was a little stronger, and then he smiled toward Du Cheng with a smile: Thats of course. If I dont have a certain charm, then Im doing Du Dashaos woman. Small. I am very happy to be complimented by my own woman. Just looking at Cheng Hao''s smug smile, Du Cheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently patted Cheng Hao''s thigh and took another hand. The feeling of sensuality and lubrication that is full of elasticity makes Du Cheng very enjoyable. And Cheng Hao''s pretty smile on her pretty face disappeared instantly and disappeared. It was a very shameful appearance. Because she was with Du Cheng for so long, she was deliberately light and thin. For the first time, it was naturally a shame. Looking at Cheng Hao''s shy appearance, Du Cheng suddenly laughed and laughed, and the pretty face of Cheng Hao was even more red. And behind the two people talking behind the performance of the first-class Austrian border defense has been chased up and just continued to press the horn next to Cheng Hao''s window. "Can Du Cheng be able to smash him?" Cheng Haos disgusting look directly asked Du Cheng. Simple and steady. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then fiercely step on the accelerator Audi''s powerful performance instantly burst The car was upgraded from the original forty-one to nearly one hundred Audis. The young man thought that Du Cheng wanted to talk to him and he was naturally dissatisfied with the performance. Audi defense is also very terrifying. Its just how Du Cheng might be bored to see the other side of the car and see the other side of the car. Du Chengs mouth floated a faint smile and reached out to hold the steering wheel on the other side of the road. Quickly turned into a corner in front. And the young Audi''s anti-defense because the car is too fast to turn around is too late, and when he adjusts his head to the corner, Du Cheng''s Austrian sister has disappeared without a trace. Although Du Cheng has never braked the car, but the technology is far beyond the general racer''s, especially Du Cheng''s powerful dynamic vision can make Du Cheng the most accurate response in any emergency situation, so the youth Its impossible to be Du Chengs right. . Its just that Du Chengs action is very handsome, but Cheng Haos pretty face is a blush and a little embarrassed to ask Du Cheng: Du Cheng can you take your hand off. Small. Du Chengs face was a little embarrassing because the net wanted to hold Cheng Hao and slammed the steering wheel and the attention was on the car. I didn''t notice that my palm was just across the chest of Cheng Hao and the palm was directly covered with Cheng Wei''s rich chest. The soft and full of elastic touch makes Du Cheng feel very comfortable but sees Cheng Hao''s shy appearance. Du Cheng still let go of his hand immediately. "satyr." Cheng Hao was very shy and turned to Du Chengjiao and slammed his face down to her plump chest. Its sweet in the heart of the process. After the young man was opened, Du Chengs car quickly stopped at the parking lot outside a Chinese restaurant. This Chinese restaurant is not big. But the environment is not bad, and the dishes are also good. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are also very popular. In fact, for this aspect. Cheng Hao did not pursue anything. Although he grew up in the giants, Cheng Hao is not as fond of pursuing famous brands as other girls. Her clothes are generally cheaper. Even the bracelet worn on this hand-cutting hand was less than thirty dollars for the crystal bracelet that Du Cheng bought for her when she was shopping with Du Cheng last time. Because of this. Du Cheng has always liked the feeling of being with Cheng Hao, although there is no delicious food here. But for Du Cheng, the process of the show is delicious. It is the most delicious and delicious food in the world. Just to let Du Cheng have the accident is to wait for him and Cheng Hao to leave the Chinese restaurant after dinner, an Audi defense is directly across the gate of the Chinese restaurant and next to the car. Before that, the young man was leaning against the car and looked at Du Cheng with anger. Apparently he must have been playing in the face of Cheng Chengyu. However, this Chinese restaurant is somewhat secluded and the young man can still find it here. Du Cheng had to admire the difficulties of this young man. "Chen Sihan, don''t worry about me anymore. Ok, I told me that I already have a boyfriend, and you are pestering me. I am not welcome. Hit the book to the Japanese book. Ken Originally, I was very happy. It was only when the young mans face with a young mans face was cut off. The smile on the face of the old mans face was disappeared instantly and he was loudly shouted at the young man. Du Cheng is right beside him. But he is again and again entangled by other men, even if it is usually elegant. At this moment, I couldnt help but feel a little more anger. The young man named Chen Sihan obviously did not listen to the process. He just looked at Du Cheng with a look of anger and said: "I will not give up, you have no chance to marry me." "you It was Chen Sihan who said that Cheng Haos pretty face was more angry. She is a woman who rarely ignites a fire. If she is angry, she is really angry. But just when Cheng Hao was planning to fire, Du Cheng was gently pinching her. hand. Du Chengs movement was very slight, but it was very ruthless. The anger of Cheng Haos anger turned off at this moment and looked at Du Chengs smiling look. Cheng Hao suddenly appeared that her anger seemed to be more . "What do you mean. Do you want to fight for a woman with me?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s recovery of the usual look Du Cheng, this turned his eyes to the youth, faintly looked at the other side, Du Cheng, then said that only Du Cheng''s tone is gradually a little indifferent. Chen Sihan and Du Cheng looked at each other and asked loudly: 11 You are not married yet. Why didnt I have the power to pursue Cheng Hao? "Yeah, why do you want to stop with me?" Du Cheng is not angry. Because Chen Sihan has not yet qualified him to be angry, Du Cheng just asked coldly. "by me Chen Sihan just said that the two words stopped because he did not seem to know what to say. Looking at Chen Sihan, Du Cheng just asked faintly: "Whether you have money or you are handsome or do you think that Cheng Hao will like you?" Du Chengs voice is very light. However, every word Du Cheng said was directly penetrated into the heart of Chen Sihan like a spike. It is true that he Chen Sihan relies on what. If you look at Du Chengs top-of-the-line Audi, he will know that Du Chengs family is definitely not simple. And by the appearance of the words. Although Chen Sihan is not willing to admit it, Du Cheng is not losing to him or even Du Cheng. There is still a very unique courage that he does not have. And Cheng Hao. Not to mention that. So Chen Sihan suddenly appeared in this Hai, he did not seem to know what to do with Du Cheng. This made him suddenly have a feeling of hope to burst. The whole person is also standing there and the brain is blank. . Du Cheng did not pay attention to the Chen Sihan but went directly to Cheng Hao with his own car. Although his words are somewhat heavy, Du Cheng does not want the other party to be entangled in Cheng Hao, so Du Cheng will not be polite. He is not generous enough to allow anyone to pursue Cheng Hao. To put it bluntly, Du Cheng is a very selfish person in this respect. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left, Chen Sihan reacted and it was just a look of amazement. Because there is nothing in the city for the time being, Du Cheng did not mean to rush back to the market. After eating lunch. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao walked together for a while. Then went to Xing Teng Technology with Cheng Hao. Throughout the afternoon, Du Cheng was almost accompanied by Cheng Hao and even accompanied Cheng Hao to receive several customers. Although it was only a few days, Cheng Hao was more and more familiar with all aspects of the company. ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if there is no Zhong Chengshou in the side of the process can be handled very well. And during this time. Du Cheng received a call from Lin Zhongling. Lin Zhongling and the employees of the company''s market segment have already arrived in Beijing. This time, Lin Zhongling finally decided that he personally went forward, so he immediately contacted Du Cheng first after he arrived. Du Cheng made a call to Ye Chengtu. In order to prevent the Guo family from making a secret, Du Cheng had a review with Ye Chengtu beforehand. Ye Chengtu will send people to help Du Cheng all follow. After finishing the phone call of Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng handed over the matter to Ye Chengtu to deal with the fact that there was a Ye Chengtu in Du Cheng and he did not believe that Guo Jia could secretly make any other means. As long as the Chinese medicine is passed through the early nuclear, the second line of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can begin to show. It is. The second remaining update starts at night and the time of noon is the talented wife and the child. v3 Chapter 253： Careful eye Chapter 253 Careful Eyes Cheng Hao eats dinner after dinner. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went directly back to Cheng Haos existing wild continent. At eight o''clock, the time of the Chengdu concert started by Gu Sixin is actually one of the fans of Gu Sixin. Naturally, he will not miss it. Although she knows that Gu Sixin is Du Chengs true girlfriend, but when she looks at Gu Sixins pure and holy face, Cheng Hao is now having no sense of rejection. This is also the reason why Cheng Hao intended to see Gu Sixins concert. There was still ten minutes from the start of the concert, so Du Cheng went straight to the bathroom and took a shower. When he got out of the shower, the concert just started. Cheng Hao sat on the sand on the side and looked excitedly at the huge LCD TV. Then he sat directly next to Cheng Hao and then Yin Cheng gave him a sigh. . As the popularity is getting more and more popular, Gu Sixins current concerts are basically full of scalper tickets. With the perspective of the organizer from time to time, the stadium is full of people inside and outside the stadium, and even the stadium is full of people. About 15 minutes, the concert officially began wearing a white dress, Gu Sixin''s style went to the stage with the "sky love concert" officially kicked off. Different from the previous concert, the "Love of the Sky" originally used as the finale was actually used by Gu Sixin in the opening warming instead of the final playing. However, Du Cheng is clear why. Because this time Gu Sixin came back, Du Cheng gave the "marginal music" to her. Just Du Cheng did not think that it was only a few days, Gu Sixin even dared to use that "margin. Come to the finale. With the beautiful and pleasant sound of the piano, the soft lie on the face of Du Chengs arms is full of happiness. It is also a great feeling to enjoy this moment while holding the beautiful ladies and listening to the piano music Du Cheng, who will definitely be honored all over the world. Sure enough, as the result of Du Chengs expectation, Gu Sixins final finale is indeed the fate. Although Gu Sixin''s technology is slightly worse than Du Chenglai, the "edge" talked by Gu Sixin has a somewhat different taste. And Cheng Hao. Her eyes were obviously blurred in the sound of the beautiful piano. Apparently, Cheng Haos thoughts have flown into the scene. Just when Gu Sixins concert was about to end, Cheng Hao suddenly broke away from Du Chengs arms, but he sat directly in Du Chengs arms and extended his hands and gently caught Du Cheng. Her delicate lips smacked into Du Cheng''s ear and said softly: "Duo Cheng, have you had any relationship with Sixin?" Feeling Cheng Hao''s movement Du Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but have a different kind of excitement. However, Gu Sixin''s words were some obvious accidents for Du Cheng, but Du Cheng still shook his head very honestly and whispered: "No. Hearing Du Cheng''s answer Cheng Hao''s pretty face is obviously a bit more blush seems to be what decision was made. I whispered again in Du Chengs ear: Du Cheng, I want to be your woman. Although Gu Sixin knows you earlier than me, I hope that I can be your woman earlier than her. Cheng Haos words. For Du Cheng, it is undoubtedly full of absolute temptation. No, I havent finished talking about it. After Ive finished my post, Im asking for Du Chengs question: Do you have a very careful woman? Du Cheng was very honest and nodded. Seeing Cheng Haos face with some obvious changes, Du Chengs face suddenly showed a very gentle smile. The boat said: But who told me to be a man. Be careful. So we both It is a natural pair." After Du Jun has been intimate with Cheng Hao that is very attractive mouth. Cheng Haos body was first tightened and then completely relaxed, and then he responded enthusiastically. Cheng Hao and Du Cheng have had several experiences of kissing, although they are still somewhat oysters but more skilled than before. That wonderful feeling makes Du Cheng and Cheng Hao quickly fall into the palm of Du Cheng''s palm. It is very natural to extend to Cheng Hao''s beautiful buttocks and feel the amazing elasticity of Cheng Hao. Just when Du Cheng wanted to go further, Cheng Hao suddenly pushed him away. "I am going to take a shower." After leaving a sentence, Cheng Hao quickly ran towards the bathroom, but the incomparably beautiful back was particularly touching. From the wonderful taste back to God''s face, Duan''s face was a little more smile and then stood up directly from the sand and walked toward the big bed. Its just that Du Cheng waited for more than an hour and then Cheng Hao was very shy and walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the smashing Cheng Cheng Du Cheng only feels that the bathing fire in the body is extremely fierce in this moment. Because this mysterious Cheng Hao is not wearing pajamas but wearing a very sexy clothes. Black silk openwork lace underwear. The sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek, sleek The lower body is a piece of lace black lace panties, and the fabric is very small, so Du Fu''s amazing vision. It is even obvious that two of the restless black silks of the underwear have quietly emerged. Although I didn''t see the back, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao''s beautiful buttocks were definitely completely exposed to the outside because of this set of underwear. It was Du Cheng who saw it when he was shopping with Cheng Hao last time. At that time, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao joked that she would be extremely attractive after wearing this underwear. At that time, Cheng Hao, who was ashamed of his face, directly praised Du Chengs many white eyes. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao was actually sneaky to buy that set of underwear and also wear it to him at this time. This makes Du Chengs heart full of emotion. Do you have a good look? Looking at Du Cheng''s straight eyes, Cheng Hao''s pretty face was almost low to the abundance of crispy breasts, but she finally raised her head and walked to the bedside, biting her mouth and asking for a soft voice toward Du Cheng. . Du Cheng took a very serious point and then thought about it and took Cheng Hao directly from the bed and then pressed it down on the bed. At this moment, Xiao Ducheng does not need too much speech action is the best proof. Du Chengs hand was extremely greedy. In the upper part of Cheng Haos body, the two **** underwears were also taken down by Du Cheng. Although the underwear will be very sexy, but Du Cheng prefers Cheng Hao''s almost perfect body. The feeling of being very smooth is to let Du Cheng love not let go. Du Chengs kiss was gradually kissed by Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao tightly closed his eyes, but some of the stiff and delicate bodies that had been revealed because of the tension gradually relaxed. It was like a spring breeze and a sizzling sound. The body is also twisting gently. In the snoring of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng also gently separated Cheng Hao''s legs. The hotness of the lower body is slowly separated. The soft and soft feeling of the already muddy place is surrounded by the fiery heat of Du Cheng. Wang: A brief thousand words. Harmony and mighty. Fanatic leaks * Although Du Cheng has a convergence, but the network of personnel, but the process is still somewhat unbearable to the final process, only know that with her full of elasticity, tightly sandwiched Du Cheng by Du Cheng The sprints on her body and the wave after wave are the peaks that let Cheng Hao directly rush. After Du Chengs complete explosion, Cheng Hao, who had relaxed his mind, was already asleep in Du Chengs arms. The breakthrough in the relationship made Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, who were already close to each other, more intimate. Because Cheng Hao''s network broke the reason, Du Cheng stayed in the city for two days to stay and take care of Cheng Hao. During the two days, Du Cheng was basically accompanied by Cheng Hao''s side and also enjoyed the gentleness of Cheng Hao. After the love of the moisturizing process, the change of the more beautiful, some of the original elegant temperament has become more women. Some look at Du Cheng''s eyes as if the autumn water has swayed countless tenderness. On the third day of the trip to Xiamen, Du Cheng drove back to the city. Lin Zhongling returned to the city yesterday. This time, the review of the more recent Aizhong tablets was very successful. With the help of Ye Chengtu, the process that took a week to complete was completed in two days~www.novelhall After the .com~ passed the review, the more recent Aizhong tablets have begun to officially carry out the publicity work. . In addition to this, there is another important thing that will be born. That is the final annexation work of Xuantang for the city. After the annexation of the iron knife, Xuantang has undoubtedly become the most powerful gang in the city. However, this is not enough. Du Chengcheng wants the unification of the underground forces. Only Du Chengcai can rest assured that Xuantang will enter Xiamen. So as early as when Du Cheng went to Xiamen, Xuan Tang had already begun preparations, and now the time has come. Khan this chapter special hard code was originally intended to upload the results at eight o''clock and wrote more than nine o''clock. Defense: A woman about the protagonist. Not a lot of too much cold, I can''t arrange it too. So although there will be other women''s appearances, the protagonist will not necessarily accept it. v3 Chapter 254： Raptors crossing the river After returning to the F city. Du Cheng went directly to the villa on the 15th. When the evening, Du Cheng drove the car to the headquarters of Xuantang. Du Cheng did not go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, because the next thing, Lin Zhongling will deal with it clearly. After the announcement was issued on the official website, Lin Zhongling quickly found three AIDS patients in the early, middle and late stages of AIDS. Next, what Lin Zhongling needs to do is to record the three AIDS patients every day. The body changes and is published on the official website. At the same time, the marketing department has also begun to prepare for the promotion of the Aizhong tablets, but if it is really promoted, it is probably the beginning of December. Fortunately, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is not bad for this month. The development of overseas markets has made Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals business a blessing. On average, every day, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can basically receive one. Orders from 16 million to 20 million. Under this circumstance, although the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is constantly expanding, all kinds of old equipment are constantly being replaced, but. The funds of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are not only reduced, but more and more. Even under Lin Zhongling''s proposal, Lin Zhongling and Du Cheng have split a dividend, but now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s liquidity is still nearly 200 million. Perhaps because it tasted the sweetness of the first dividend, although it was only 20 million because of the stock, Lin Zhongling was even more enthusiastic about the more recent Aizhong tablets. In the morning conversation with Du Cheng, I even had the idea of ??going to India to market in person. For Lin Zhongling''s proposal, Du Cheng did not refuse, because India will become the first market for the more Aizhong tablets, and indeed it needs a heavyweight to do propaganda, but this is still early, and there is one near the official propaganda. During the month, Du Cheng also took the lead and did not let Lin Zhongling act immediately. yyyyyy The night, dark, like this night, it is very suitable for the dark things. Du Cheng, in the dark night of this black paint, drove to the building of the Xuantang headquarters. After the annexation of Xicheng District, Xuantangs people have been upgraded to nearly 500 people. Among them, except for the one hundred elites who are the leaders of Asan, Dagang and the Queen, the remaining three hundred are in charge of their brothers. Each family member manages more than one hundred members of Xuantang in their hands, and manages Xicheng District and Nancheng District respectively. The headquarters of Xuantang is now the headquarters of the elite group. When Du Cheng arrived, more than 100 people from the elite group were warming up. Uniform black tight short sleeves, uniform black jeans, just entering the fight field, Du Cheng thought it was into the guard building. In the entire battlefield, the members of the 100th elite group are divided into 50 groups to conduct combat training. Even Ahsan and Dagang are fighting each other. Accurate shots, exquisite fighting methods, and also have a lot of explosive power and speed than ordinary people. Among the 100 elite members, the weakest ones, I am afraid I can beat more than ten by hand. Ordinary mix. Among them, the best of them, the strength can even be comparable to the brothers who have been in the Guard Bureau. Naturally, it is far worse than the Iron Army and Ahu. However, even so, the strength of the elite group is still a little more accidental. If this situation develops, Du Chengs goal may not only be successful. It may even surpass. And the most surprising thing for Du Cheng is that Ah San, Dagang and the Queen''s strength have gradually begun to show some signs of progress. All of this is obviously related to one thing, that is, the simple set of physical exercises that Du Cheng taught them. Although it has been simplified a lot, the effect of exercise is very obvious, and this is the advantage of the elite group. The key to the elite group can grow quickly. This makes Du Cheng''s mind a little more ambiguous. If the number of elite members can exceed one thousand, or break through 10,000, then at that time, the strength of Xuantang will reach a certain height. Du Cheng has been somewhat unimaginable. However, this is currently limited to imagination. yyyy Shortly after Du Cheng arrived, Xuan Tang began to move. The members of the entire elite group were divided into three roads, A Sany Road, Dagang Road, Queen and Ajiuyi Road. Although there are only 30 people in each road, the strength is still very terrifying. Du Cheng did not participate in it, because the power of the Red Church, has not yet let Du Cheng personally shot, Du Cheng just driving behind the car, looking at the full impact of the Church on the Church. Then, even the family brothers led the members of the 200-plus number to clean up the mess. Where the elite group passed, basically the other party did not have a little resistance. This is a complete blitzkrieg. Under the horrible strength of the elite group, it took less than an hour. The power of the Red Church has been erased directly on the map of F City. Du Chengs heart is still very satisfied with the strong fighting power of the elite group. In particular, it is the most deductive battle between A3 and Atang. Although there are more than one hundred people in the red church, there are only 30 people. In front of the elite group, there is no backhand power. When the battle was over, there were only two elite members in Xuantang who were slightly injured, and the rest were basically intact. Du Cheng is almost certain that with this powerful force alone, expansion in Xiamen is no longer a problem. The defeat of the Red Gang also officially declared that the underground forces of the F city have been unified. The Xuantang family is a big one. In addition to the weak forces of the Iron Knife and the Red Church, they are either directly cleaned by Xuantang or they are driven out. F city, the underground world of the whole F city, has completely become the world of Xuantang. The power of Xuantang was rapidly expanding. Under the instigation of Du Cheng, Xuantang began to recruit people. In just three days, the number of Xuantang was raised more than three days ago. Nearly doubled. It has reached the number of thousands, and the number of elite groups has also increased from one hundred to two hundred. At the same time, Du Cheng has already prepared for Xuantang in Xiamen. Du Chenghua spent more than 10 million directly in the vicinity of Xing Teng Technology to buy a nearly 600-square-meter office building, as the headquarters of Xuantang in Xiamen, and then let A Jiu, A San, Dagang and Queen The members of the first hundred elite groups and two hundred ordinary members came to Xiamen. F City has no need to arrange anything again, and now the strength of Xuantang, even if Du Cheng has drawn out the elite, but there is still no power to be able to regret the status of Xuantang, so Xiamen will Become a new starting point for Xuantang. but. After entering Xiamen, Du Cheng did not let Xuantang act immediately, but quickly researched the major underground forces in Xiamen. After all, Xiamen City can be counted as the first-tier cities in China. Compared with the F city, the underground power of Xiamen City is obviously much stronger. It is only a local power in the Huli District, which can be compared with the previous three cities in F City. The power is gone. There are dozens of small gangs in the Huli District, but there is only one big gang, that is, the Lake Gang. The Lake Gang is the largest gang in the Huli District and the leader of the Huli District. The entire Lake Gang has a total of more than a thousand people. It has nearly 80% of the entertainment venues in the Huli District, and 90% of the drugs are included. Underground transactions with pornography. It can be said that the strength of such a lake gang can be compared to the three major gangs of the former F city. In other words, the strength of the lake gang is stronger than that of the three major gangs in the former F city, because from here, the opponents that Xuantang has to face are no longer just able to be laid with fists, just like the lake gang. According to the news that I have heard before, there is obviously a batch of firearms in the other hand. Although it is rare, it is an absolute threat to Xuantang. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" In the new Xuantang headquarters building, Du Cheng, A Jiu and A three people all sat in the conference room, and it was A Jiu. Ah San, Dagang and the Queen are watching Du Cheng, apparently waiting for Du Chengs decision. "Don''t rush to expand, let''s control some of the surrounding entertainment venues first." After thinking about it, Du Cheng went on to say: "However, the number of people who are dispatched should be as little as possible, and should not cause the attention of the lake, then send someone to inquire clearly, and prepare a detailed information first." "Well~www.novelhall.com~ A nod of nod. She will not have any opinions on Du Chengs decision. "Du Ge, what about us?" See Du Cheng and A Jiu, and A San asked an excruciating face toward Du Cheng. For A3, F City is only a small stage. He has no interest at all. However, Xiamen City is different. For Asan, it is already a stage on the countertop. It is also full of challenges. Not only the A3, but also the big steel and the queen, especially the big steel, although the character is Muna, but the body is filled with restless factors, his face is also involuntarily exuding a little excitement. When I heard that Ah San said this, Du Cheng was a **** smile and said: "If you three, then you should have fun, it is best to play all the places you can play..." -------------------------------- Hu, the fourth, starting from the next few chapters, the big stage will be unfolded, and the development of Du Cheng will no longer be limited to the F city. (!) v3 Chapter 255： Candid The 255th chapter steals * shoot The All-Autumn Nightclub is a famous nightclub in Huli District. The scale is better than that of the "Golden Nightclub of the Steam. It is nearly twice as big. Of course, this Golden Autumn Nightclub is also one of the most important places for the Lakers." The taxi stopped outside the gate of the Golden Autumn nightclub, and then Du Cheng and A3 and Dagang and the Queen walked down from the taxi. Du Cheng wears a very casual upper body. Cheng Hao gives him the talented shirt. The lower body is a shoe that doesnt know what brand of shoes. The shoes on the feet are also very cheap. Thousands of dollars but it is very consistent with Du Cheng''s breath will highlight the temperament of Du Cheng''s body. It is quite comfortable to wear this set of dressing Du Jun, or if it is not necessary for some occasions, Du Cheng does not like to wear those expensive men''s clothing. And Ah San. His dress is a bit of a new look, character and dress. The steel is the same as the steel, but the most amazing thing is to count the queen. The Queen''s hobby is that although the leopard prints have different styles, they all have a characteristic that they are **** and usually are short skirts. Of course, there is also an indispensable high-top boots overall. Still so impactful. "Du Ge is a good nightclub in the capital." After getting off the bus. Ah San said with excitement toward Du Cheng. In the afternoon, after the decision was made, it was natural to take action first and the Golden Autumn Nightclub was their first place. Du Cheng originally had no plans to come, but today, Xing Teng Technology took a big order and he couldn''t walk in overtime. So Du Cheng followed A San and they looked at his Audi. It is stopped at the Star Teng sample. "Whell, although the city is not as weak as the city in Xiamen, the city''s heritage can not be upgraded by the economy alone. It also needs innate advantages and time accumulation." Du Chengdian Nodded to the three said that it is extremely praise . "This is not the place to chat. We are going to be advanced." The Queen''s gaze next to me kept sweeping through the greedy look of the woman who was walking into the night party on both sides. Seeing Du Cheng and Ah San actually chatting at the gate was naturally anxious and directly urged. Du Cheng looked at the Queen with some speechlessness but did not reverse her meaning after a response. Then walked with the Queen three towards the nightclub. Although it is only around 8pm, the Jinqiu nightclub is already very lively. At least three or four hundred people have poured into the entire hall and are still increasing. Du Cheng, they found a seat far away from the dance floor in the middle, Du Chengwang sat down the queen and couldnt wait to go inside the dance floor. Within her sight, she had already worn a few dresses that were very youthful. Human mermaid. Ah San and Dagang were not so good. They went to the stage with two people who had been sitting with Du Cheng and had a few drinks in less than three minutes. Ah San is the stage killer with his almost fascinating face. There is also a strong figure in the woman is still very popular between the women but the steel, although his character Muna but danced is very crazy and usually exactly the same. Du Cheng does not mind. In addition to observing it, he came here to kill a time when a bottle of red wine was enough to beat him. But soon Du Cheng will have a person who made him somewhat surprised. Chen Sihan followed his friends and sat at a bar near Du Cheng. But Du Cheng saw him but he did not see Du Cheng and chatted with several of his friends. In terms of Du Chengs horrible ears, it is natural to hear what they are talking about. Let Du Cheng have some surprises. This Chen Sihan turned out to be doing computer hardware. From their chat, Chen Sihans company seems to be very large. And several of his friends are still in the government and there are a few who also do business. However, Du Cheng is just listening at random and he will not be in the heart for Chen Sihan. Du Cheng did not pay attention to it, but slowly drank red wine while looking at the lake members who watched the scene and some private activities. The overall feeling for Du Cheng is professional. The lake gang members who watched the scenes were able to make people feel easy to ignore and those underground activities were very professional and formed a hidden rule. It can be said that the gap between the city and Xiamen City is that there is such a gap between the underground forces of the city and the underground forces of Xiamen. And Du Duchengs observation on the stage is like a big man. Taking advantage of the two girls towards coming. The two girls are all around the age of twenty and wearing the Queen''s favorite type of youth, but it is obvious that they are captured by the Queen. What made Du Cheng speechless was that after the Queen sat down next to him, there was a girl who looked at his eyes and turned out to be a bit more hostile. In desperation, Xiao Ducheng had to move his body to the side. Just Du Cheng.com moves. There is a strange feeling that instantly surrounds him for the first time. Du Cheng looks at his side and looks away. Just watching the net and moving his eyes, Du Cheng will see Chen Shihan and Chen Si, who are holding the camera at him. The excited look on the cold face. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng knew that Chen Sihan wanted to do something and Du Chengs face became colder. Chen Sihan did not think that he would be Du Chengxian, but he did not have a little bit of surprise. Instead, he stood up and walked toward Du Cheng, and then came close, Chen Shihan pointed Du Cheng asked loudly: "I didn''t think you were such a person, are you right?" This Chen Sihan is also smart. It is actually knowing how to make a difference. Originally, he was already planning to give up on Cheng Hao, but such a good opportunity was placed in front of him. He naturally would not miss the work. For Chen Sihan''s accusation Du Cheng''s look there is no change at all. Because he had a clear conscience, Du Cheng just stared coldly at Chen Sihan and said in a very indifferent voice: "Give me your mobile phone and I have never had anything to eat. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not you. polite." "How come you are welcome. Do you still want to beat someone?" Chen Sihan looked disdainfully and looked at Du Chengs several companions. This time he was already coming towards him and he was not tall. If he wants to play, he will not believe that they can''t beat a dun. The Queen next to it was somewhat puzzled. After Du Cheng and Chen Sihan finished, she realized that some of the sudden smiles were obviously a bit funny to Chen Sihan who connected her with Du Cheng. The queen is actually very beautiful. Coupled with the grandiose dress is like a enchantress, the beautiful and charming people around Chen Sihan''s eyes are a little straight, especially the Queen''s **** dress is full of infinite temptation. Du Cheng looked at the queen with some helplessness, but he knew that the character of the Queen would not have any interest in the man. However, Du Cheng did not explain the meaning at all because the Chen Shihan did not have the qualification. So Du Cheng stood up directly. And Du Cheng''s goal. Naturally, it is the mobile phone in the hands of Chen Sihan. This is not because Du Cheng is afraid to be known by Cheng Hao, but because Du Cheng does not want this Chen Shihan to take this thing to find Cheng Hao every day. Therefore, Du Cheng will plan to grab the phone. A few friends of Chen Sihan saw Du Cheng standing up and thought that Du Cheng had to work. The first time there were two squares with Chen Sihan who had business dealings with the young people who were in front of Chen Sihan and the rest. They have stood on both sides of Chen Sihan. There are a total of seven people on Chen Sihan who are standing together and there are some scales. With the strength of these people, Du Cheng is not in the eyes, but at this time Du Cheng''s face suddenly floated a faint smile. Come here tonight~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng originally intended to let A San make some small contradictions to see how the Lake Gang can do things or can lead to something else. However, it seems that it is not necessary for Ah San to admit it. Because of a good opportunity, it is placed in front of Du Cheng and the object is Chen Sihan and his companions. I think that the eyes of Xiao Ducheng are directly locked in Chen Sihan''s body, not to mention the fact that Du Cheng is also a bit disgusted with Chen Sihan''s stealing and insidiousness. He is more entangled with Cheng Hao than that day. disgust. I was stared at Du Cheng, I dont know why Chen Sihan suddenly felt a cool feeling from the bottom of my heart. Chen Sihans heart was a bit more convincing when he thought that there were so many brothers beside him. The fifth end of the call today is a little bit more than a morning sweat can sleep very rare. . Defense: Regarding the chapter in the previous section, the chapter in the 200,000 words is not a word. And before I was a one-on-one, and I have said that every woman for the first time, I will write it in a little more detail, and I will take it with me after I start. v3 Chapter 256： make trouble "Step aside?" Du Cheng took his eyes back from Chen Sihan. Looking at the two young men in front of Chen Sihan, Du Cheng said a faint sentence. "You are a few old people, you ask us to let me open." The two young people have business dealings with Chen Sihan. In fact, it is based on the development of the company attached to Chen Sihan. Naturally, it is standing on the side of Chen Sihan. At the moment, plus many people Du Cheng did not put Du Cheng in the eye. However, just after their words were finished, Du Cheng did not have any waste at all. He directly slammed his feet on the two stomachs. Suddenly, the two young people were directly driven by Du Cheng to the cockroaches. And he slammed into the companions behind them, and the powerful impact, even the companions behind him were knocked down by them. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Sihans side is only two people. Chen Sihan looked at Du Cheng with a look of horror. He did not expect Du Cheng to start doing it, and it was still so violent. "Give me the phone?" Du Cheng has already reached the face of Chen Sihan at this time, his face is indifferent. It is also very cold. "Who are you, you have no reason to beat people, there is no royal law, is it?" However, Chen Sihan has not spoken yet. There is a friend in the government who speaks next to him. However, there is a bit of official prestige. It was just that Du Cheng simply ignored his meaning. Seeing that Chen Sihan did not respond, he just put the mobile phone behind him. Du Cheng directly reached out and punched him in the belly of Chen Sihan. Chen Sihan did not think that Du Cheng was not only violent, but also so direct, although Du Chengs punch was not heavy, but Du Chengs nearly four hundred fear power is not his Chen Sihan. Beared. In the first time, the whole person of Chen Sihan had some songs, and his face had some whitish. Du Cheng, after Chen Sihan leaned over, directly grabbed Chen Sihans mobile phone and threw it directly on the ground, and shattered it with one foot. Du Chengs violent aesthetics made some people in the two governments unable to react. The movements here have also attracted the attention of the lake club members who watched the nightclub. From the corner of the corner of the eye, Du Cheng can clearly see that people with five or six lake gangs are moving toward him. Come. Du Cheng smiled slightly because he knew that the business was coming. Seeing the three dances at the dance floor, A3 and Dagang had to come over, and Du Chengs eyes stopped them. "Its too arrogant, Laozi will cure you today." At this time, the young man who spoke before, spoke up with a look of Du Cheng, and then took out the phone, obviously thinking I have to call the police. Du Cheng was deliberately making things big. Seeing that the person was going to call the police, Du Cheng directly raised his hand and slapped the mobile phone in the hands of the man and directly flew his mobile phone. "you...?" The young man is very angry and is also a mobile phone that is distressed by himself. However, he is somewhat afraid of Du Chengs violent means. He did not know what to say for a while. At this time, the people of the Lake Gang also came up. There are six people, the leader is a tall young man in his thirties, and the rest are between the ages of 20 and 30. Seeing Chen Sihan''s painful standing straight, the tall young man apparently recognized Chen Sihan who was suddenly surprised to ask Chen Sihan: "Hey, this is not Chen boss. In the end. what''s going on?" While talking, the tall young man made a glance at his own accomplices, and those accomplices agreed to quietly encircle Du Cheng. "Do you still need me to say this, haven''t you seen it?" Chen Sihan strongly endured the strong pain in the abdomen, and some violently shouted loudly toward the tall young. At the same time, the people in the government who had just taken the mobile phone by Du Cheng also spoke, and said directly: "Today''s event, you should give me a confession in the Golden Autumn nightclub. Otherwise, you should not open it again tomorrow." "Director Han, don''t be angry. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." The tall young man nodded quickly. Of course, he knew the identity of the director of the South Korea. The deputy director of the city inspector''s office, if the other party exists to move the Jinqiu nightclub, it is impossible, but it may still be possible to close some days. Therefore, he originally intended to figure out the identity of Du Cheng, and gave up the plan, and made a direct eye to his accomplices. "Man, I hope you can cooperate and go up and talk." The five people suddenly formed a circle, and one of them, dressed in black, said coldly to Du Cheng. "If I don''t go?" Du Cheng''s mouth raised a slight smile with a slight arc, and asked faintly. "I don''t know how to lift." The young man in black snorted and then clenched his fist and waved directly toward Du Cheng. However, his fist just arrived in the air, he was directly taken over by Du Cheng, and Du Chengs hand was hard. The black youths fist suddenly sounded a joint explosion, and the others face turned pale, apparently painful. The other accomplices saw each other and held their fists toward Du Chengchong. However, Du Cheng did not mean to shoot, because someone shot. A white belt is like a snake. The sly squatting on the faces of the accomplices, the sizzling slaps directly to those people. The queen was shot, and her hand was holding a white crystal belt. This white crystal belt was seen by the two girls brought back by the Queen. The Queens style is undoubted at this moment. Her hands are heavy. The belt with the crystal engraved makes the belt more aggressive. The faces of those people are flowing out instantly. Blood comes, but for men, the Queen simply doesn''t know what it means to be a man. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the Queens shot. After directly squatting on the belly of the young man in black who was holding his fist, Du Cheng asked him to the tall young man standing next to Chen Sihan. Road: "Is this your hospitality?" Looking at the appearance of cold and sexy, but the shot is a very hot queen, whether it is Chen Sihan or the tall young. Even everyone along the side, obviously sucked a breath of air, the Queen''s eyes swept, one by one, some of the meaning of retreating from their own, for fear of being pulled by the belt in the hands of the Queen. The tall young man who saw the scene was not an idiot. At this time, he didnt have to think about it. Du Cheng and the Queen were definitely not ordinary goods. As a nightclub, he naturally refused to expand the contradiction. After thinking about it, he would I got to the head of the Korean director. He whispered a few words, and did not know what he said. The original anger of Director Han was calmed down. Although the voice of the tall young man was very light, but the voice had been stunned by the horror of the ear, and heard the other person said, Du Chengs face suddenly floated a cold smile. "let''s go." After the other party finished, the director Han said directly to Chen Sihan, and then left with everyone. That Chen Sihan was very resentful and looked at Du Cheng. Obviously, todays things have already formed hatred in his heart. "Friends, this is the case today. Anyway, you have not suffered. I invited the wine at night. Just when I gave you a sin, how about?" Wait until the director Han and Chen Sihan leave. After that, the tall young man said to Du Cheng. "Okay." Du Cheng did not refuse, but smiled and responded. This made the Queen have some accidents, but Du Cheng did not say much, so the Queen is not good to ask. However, Du Cheng did not wait. After about half an hour, he let the Queen and A3 and Dagang stay to play, and he himself went straight to the gate of the bar. When Du Cheng left, the tall young man who had been observing him in the distance, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. yyy At this time, it was less than 9:00 in the evening. In fact, it was the best time for the nightclub business. Even outside the Jinqiu nightclub, it was very lively. There were many vehicles and taxis. There were also many taxis. However, Du Chenggang walked out of the Golden Autumn nightclub and a taxi drove quickly. And stopped in front of him, Du Cheng did not seem to think about anything, he directly sat in the taxi. After the driver waited for Du Cheng to get on the bus, he drove away quickly. Du Cheng, who was sitting in the back row, smiled at the driver, but his eyes were a little cold, and then he faintly asked: "You seem to be in the wrong direction?" Du Chengbao is a three-star hotel not far from Xingteng Technology~www.novelhall.com~ However, the drivers direction is the opposite. "In front of the road, you must take a detour." The driver''s gloomy smile, not only did not reduce the speed, but accelerated. "is it?" Du Cheng only faintly responded, but did not say anything more, but it was very comfortable to lean on the seat of the back seat, looking at the outside with a gaze. The driver did not think that Du Cheng was so casual, through the rearview mirror kept looking at Du Cheng, but the car is getting faster and faster. About two minutes later, the taxi slowly stopped in front of a huge abandoned warehouse, and the lights in the warehouse slammed brightly. At the same time, when the whites stopped, the warehouse door was slowly. opened. -------------------- Today, in the summer, I want to bring my wife and children to my relatives. There is not much time for code words. I dont know if I can have more chapters, but everyone can rest assured that todays little, Xiao Leng will be returned tomorrow. (!) v3 Chapter 257： unexpected result The 257th chapter of the unexpected harvest Ten of the sly words were put into the warehouse, and Du Cheng was crying slowly from the ten: Chuan Lai. And the young people who are surrounded by more than forty young men with iron bars or iron pipes around the taxis are all in the eyes of Du Cheng. Their eyes are extremely unfriendly. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, but it was within his expectation. Its just that the other persons manpower makes Du Cheng have some accidents. This makes Du Cheng somewhat admire the means of the tall young people and the so many people who are so hot that they obviously dont want to have any chance to turn over. After all, an enemy is not any Everyone can do it. After glanced at it, Du Chengs gaze finally fell on a few people who were slowly coming on one side. Chen Shihan was one of the directors of the South Korean director. In fact, several of them were Du Chengs in the bar. Chen Sihan looked at him with a look of grief and the directors face was a little more sullen and smiled slowly toward Chens place. Chen Sihan followed. . The rest of the people stayed in the column and looked at Du Cheng. He obviously wanted to watch the fun. Going to the front of Du Cheng, the director Han looked at Du Cheng and then smiled overcast. "Why didn''t you be crazy before?" Lao Tzu said that Laozi will rule you today. This time I see you. Do not dare to be mad again. Small. On the side of Chen Sihan''s face is also a little more smiley smile. When he thinks that Du Cheng wants to leave here tonight, he definitely wants to leave something. If he wants to go out safely, unless Du Cheng is a person, how can one person hold a weapon in forty hands? The mix. If Du Cheng left something here, then he would have the opportunity to chase after the perfect woman who had Cheng Hao, and he would not believe that Cheng would like a disabled person. . Thinking of the beautiful beauty of Cheng Hao, who can almost suffocate him, Chen Sihans heart is a hot heart. It is undeniable that Chen Sihans thoughts are undoubtedly very good. The series of reactions caused by his own sneak shots are beyond his expectations, but the results are extremely satisfying. "Its mad to see if its a pity that you dont even have the qualifications to make me crazy. Small. Du Cheng smiled slightly but the smile was filled with endless indifference. Then Du Cheng went on and said: "But I have to thank you for helping me a little." Looking at Du Chengs unsatisfactory smile, Director Han did not know why he had a bad feeling in his heart and a chill still took his heart. This made him suddenly have a retreating impulse. Some regret why I have to go to Du Chengs eyes. In fact, what Hans director expected was not wrong. But he wanted to retire, but it was late because Du Cheng had already taken the shot. There wasnt any prelude Du Chengs direct squatting on his right chest with the sound of a bone crack. The director Han was directly kicked by Du Chengs foot and kicked nearly three meters away. Then I dont know if I fainted on the ground. Although it did not make full effort, it was definitely no more than half the score of the hammer hit in the horrible footwork of Du Cheng. Chen Sihan was standing there with a dull face and he never thought of it. Du Cheng even dared to shoot and the shot was so embarrassing. However, Du Cheng did not seem to see him. He usually only hooked the members of the more than forty lake gangs around him. How can those people in the lake group be affected by the provocation of Du Cheng, all of them rushing toward Du Chenghong, but the momentum is very amazing. However, this strength is too weak for Du Cheng. Faced with more than forty members of the lake gang who hold iron pipes and iron bars, Du Cheng can completely describe the gesture at the moment. In the face of Du Cheng, who has a strong dynamic vision, those people in the lake are like slow motions, which are several times slower. For Du Cheng, this level of mixed-ups is ten times more so that he cant help him. Half a point. However, Du Chengs shots did not mean any feelings of grievances. Although there was no thought of killing, but Du Chengs hands were definitely not light enough to grab an iron bar, Du Chengs every shot was accompanied by a broken sound. Its just a little more than a minute. The forty-nine gangsters are all down on the ground and no one can stand up. Also on the ground is Chen Xinghan. After watching Du Cheng''s handcuffs knocked down a dozen or so mixed, it was still a relaxed look. Chen Sihan knew that things were a little bad, but he wanted to escape. Du Cheng was an iron bar and came over. His foot joints made him unable to stand up for a while, let alone escape. "Not far from the side": Ding Han and Hans accomplices. The calculations have a bit of meaning and are negative. One of them even took out the mobile phone and took care of the consequences of the alarm. 1 force phone. Du Cheng did not care for those people who took the last person to the ground and took the phone out and dialed the phone of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Director Lin Qing. The meaning of Du Chengs phone is very simple, just let Lin Qing come to see other Du Cheng did not say anything. After the call was over, Du Cheng slowly walked toward Chen Sihan. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Du Cheng''s face with a few smiles and weak smiles, Chen Sihan''s heart is feeling a cold chill. He is in the eyes of this mysterious Du Cheng is a demon. "Do you want your hands or feet?" Du Chengyang asked the iron rod in Yangs hand to ask Chen Sihan faintly. "Don''t stop thinking about it in the future. I beg you not to ask for it." Chen Sihan was frightened by Du Cheng''s face and kept moving back. Du Chengs smile on the face was even stronger. Some said directly: Dont do it. If you promise me a good thing, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will take your break. "Well, I promise you anything, I promise you." Chen Sihan does not want to break his foot and break his foot with his current identity. It is even more uncomfortable than killing him. "Its very simple to wait until the police arrive, you can tell the truth." After Du Cheng pointed out that Director Han, who had already slowed down but was still unable to move because of the pain, said: "I I saw him colluding with the people of the lake and saw the people of the lake to buy the administrative officials. You should have seen it, right?" Hearing Du Cheng said that Chen Sihan quickly nodded his head. For him, the director Hans generalization was only a hundred thousand miles compared with his own hands and feet. It was only at this time that the mind was already full of tension. He simply did not realize how much the storm would be caused by his testimony tonight. Lin Qing did not let Du Cheng wait too long, even earlier than the police force of 1 force. When Lin Qing led a dozen police officers to come in from outside the warehouse and saw the scene inside the warehouse, he had already guessed some of the only words that followed Du Chengs, but it made him sweat. "Do you know the Secretary Lin?" Du Cheng directly pointed to the director of the ancestors and asked Lin Qing who was walking to him. Director Han is the deputy director of the inspector''s office. Lin Qing and Lin Qing also have some work. Lin Qing may not know. So after hearing Du Cheng said, he nodded directly and said: "I know that he is called Han Minggui City Inspector. Deputy Director of the room." "I suspect that he has collusion with Hu Tao because a small conflict 1 has summoned members of these lake gangs to want to kill me here. Du Cheng said very slowly but every word is very heavy for Lin Qing because he knows that if things are true, then everything is not easy. But the most incomprehensible to Lin Qing is why these gangsters will all fall to the ground. He does not believe that Du Cheng can play so many people. Therefore, Lin Qings intuition that Du Cheng must have come to Xiamen with his associates. I don''t want to come out. Du Lin continued to say that Lin Qing thought about it: "This thing, Mr. Chen Sihan can be a witness to you, you can ask him. Said Du Cheng directly pointed his finger to Chen Sihan~www.novelhall.com~ Hearing Du Cheng said that Lin Qing suddenly turned his eyes toward Chen Sihan. Obviously he recognized Chen Sihans identity. His eyes are more full of accidents. "Director Lin said that he is right. All this is what I saw with my own eyes. I can assure you." Chen Sihan saw Lin Qing''s attitude towards Du Cheng''s politeness. I don''t have to think that Du Cheng''s identity is not simple, so he thought without saying it. Du Cheng was quite satisfied with Chen Sihans performance. He did not give Lin Qing any chance to say a direct conclusion: A triad-like gang is supposed to collude with government administrators. This is not a good sign. I hope you can find out. This matter gives me a confession or a confession to the people of Xiamen." Du Chengs words are very light, but they fall in Lin Qings heart but they are very heavy. Du Chengs face was a smile, because the harvest tonight was even unexpected. The second one is now starting with the code word, but today there are some tired energy code chapters are a few chapters of the remaining small cold tomorrow to everyone v3 Chapter 258： Full attack The 258th chapter comprehensive attack Mu Qing left. of course. When he was special, he took a lot of people. Han Xin is in it. Du Cheng didn''t say much because some things were enough for a little bit of it. What he had to wait for was what Lin Qing handled. But no matter how the harvest tonight is definitely not small, perhaps this will become one of the Xuantang exhibition. Opportunity. If Lin Qings action is slightly larger, Xuantang can take the opportunity to expand directly. Du Chengs ambitions are still not big enough, as long as Xuantang is stable in the Huli District, and then slowly carry out the exhibition and the exhibition is too fast. It is not good for Xuantang. Because the exhibition is too fast, the foundation is simply too late to stabilize. This is not what Du Cheng wants to see. So when he left, Du Cheng made a direct call to A Jiu-Jun to let A Jiudu pay attention to the movement of the Lake Gang and he himself took a taxi to Star Teng Technology. Xingteng Technology has received a big order today, and if it is completed, the profit is still very impressive. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou were still sorting out relevant materials to prepare for production. Du Cheng did not say anything directly in Xingteng Technology waiting for Cheng Hao to work. On the second day, Du Cheng returned directly to the city. This is basically Du Cheng''s habit of going to any place to Du Cheng will not stay too long. Du Cheng will return to Villa No. 15 as soon as he has time. After all, Du Cheng is now the most time for him. He hopes to spend more time with his mother. After all, Du Cheng will not have that much time after December. However, although Du Cheng returned to the city, Du Cheng, who is a member of the lake, was careful to pay attention. In fact, Lin Qing did not let Du Cheng disappointed. Under the testimony of Chen Sihan, Han Minggui was dismissed and the two regulations were also in the Huli District. A very strong anti-black operation was carried out to conduct a surprise inspection and strict investigation of the scenes covered by the lake. Greatly hit the power of the lake. This result Du Fu actually had expected that the Lake Gang is the biggest gang in the Huli District. It is impossible to clear the lake to help, but this is enough for Du Cheng. After Lin Qings action ended, Du Cheng began to prepare for Ah Jiu. At this time, Du Cheng returned to the third day of the city and stayed at home for three days. Du Cheng once again drove to Xiamen. However, in addition to Du Cheng, there are 50 new elite members and two hundred members of the Xuantang ordinary members. Coupled with the fact that Xuantang had already arrived in Xiamen, the ordinary members of the 400th elite group member of the 150th team are completely capable of clearing the strength of the current lake. And Ah Ji was prepared for a long time under the command of Du Cheng. In the headquarters of the Xuantang Xiamen Coin, Ah Jiu, Du Cheng and A San are all sitting in the conference room. Tonight is the beginning of action and this time the meeting is precisely for this matter. "The boss I have checked out that the forces of the Lake Gang are undergoing extreme contraction after the police investigation." Ah Jius preparation was very good. On the table, there was a map of her elaborate Xuan Ge and pointed to the three places on the map with red pens. Then, There are most entertainment places in the entire lake area. All of them are in an unattended state. Some small gangs are directly removed by the police. So now our main convenience is only the three red sun nightclubs, paradise world and Jinhui Entertainment City." With the introduction of Ah Jiu, the eyes of Du Cheng and A three people fell on the map. These three places are far apart and this place is the largest entertainment city in the lake. "The current power of the lake is shrinking, but the number of members is still six or seven hundred. In addition to the Red Sun nightclub at the headquarters of the Lake Gang, there are more than one hundred people scattered around. As for the Red Sun nightclub, I am afraid. More than 300 people A Jiu said that he was very detailed and even introduced Du Chengs branch of the main members of the lake. As a gang with a long history. It is impossible for the lake to naturally have no elite power of its own. In addition to a gang and two deputy gangs, the lake gang has four elephants, namely Qinglongtang, Zhuquetang, Baihutang and Xuanwutang. The number of people in each hall is between 40 and 60. It can be seen from the explanation of Ajiu that there are two churches in the four elephant halls that are kept in the red sun nightclub and the other two churches are in the heavens and the Jinhui entertainment city. The same nature of the four elephants and the Xuantang elite group is only the elite of the lake. When it comes to strength, it is definitely not as good as the elite group. After all, the elite group of Xuantang can now be said to be the anti-day existence. Even if it is the Ganzi world, I am afraid that it is impossible to have the strength of the imaginary imagination of the imaginary group. When Ah Jiu introduced Du Chengs mind, he had already made a decision and asked A Jiu: "Are you having anything to check about the firearms?" "There is only one good news. This time the police seized a pistol from the lake in the process of scrutinizing the police, and they increased the intensity of the investigation. This made the Lake Gang have to take them for the first time. The firearms were disposed of to avoid being detected by the police again. So if we can do it right now, the lake may not be able to use the guns as long as we can handle them well. Ah Ji did not say anything more. Because the meaning is already very clear. As long as the lake is solved, the guns must have become the sacs of Xuantang. Du Cheng nodded. Although the domestic management of this aspect is very strict, but with Xuantang to a larger stage. This aspect is definitely indispensable, so Du Cheng did not say much, but directly pointed to the paradise of the world and said to A San: "A three of you with 30 elite members and 100 ordinary members to go here to start Don''t let them have any chance to fight back." Du Chengs minority to A3, although not as good as the other side, is definitely far from talking about the combat power, so Du Cheng is full of confidence. "There is no problem with Du Ge. I must let them have no chance to call her mother." Ah San''s face is full of excitement. The eyes are also full of confidence. After the end of three o''clock. Du Cheng also pointed to Jinhui Entertainment City and said to Dagang: "Dagang will hand it over to you. You are like the people in the three belts. I hope that you two can attack these two places at the same time." "it is good." Dagang answered very simply. After all, he didnt have much personality but it was very direct. "Boss that red sun nightclub?" Ah Jiu heard the arrangement of Du Cheng seems to have guessed the look. There is a bit more excitement on the face of indifference. "I am coming here. Du Cheng directly responded. In order to be on the safe side, Du Cheng decided to take it in person. After all, this is a leap of Xuantang. Du Cheng does not want to have any accidents. See Du Cheng to shoot. A nine and the women''s episodes look at each other and obviously can foresee the ending tonight. It seems that every time Xuantang has an action, the sky is very cooperative. It was also a very dark night, but in the countless lights, the night was ruined. At least the Red Sun nightclub is so bright and very lively. This red sun nightclub is not the biggest one in Huli District. The size of the nightclub is very large. It is much more difficult than Du Jins last trip to the Golden Autumn Nightclub. The Lake Gang has to set up its headquarters here. In this lively atmosphere, more than a dozen extremely discordant vans were flying and all stopped at the gate of the Red Sun nightclub, followed by 80 young people wearing black and black pants. Going down from the car. Every young man''s waist is incomparably straight and there is a strong temperament of eighty people standing together. Instantly formed a powerful gas field that makes people afraid to get close to half a point. These eighty people are naturally members of the elite group of Xuantang. Ten steel and three of the remaining 90 members of the elite group of the three members of the team have stayed at the headquarters and looked around. The eighty people were all transferred by Du Cheng. Of course, not only these eighty people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nearly two hundred members of the Xuantang ordinary members will arrive later. After the 80 elite members got off the bus, Du Cheng and A Jiu and the Queen came out from the last car. A nine-necked black women''s tight-fitting suit was crisp and neat, while the Queen was replaced by a nine-female tight-fitting suit at the request of Du Cheng, but compared to the slimming of Ah Jiu. It is said that the Queens **** figure is full of extra temptation to hold the tight suit. Du Cheng, he also put on a black costume and also put on a black sun hat and the low pressure of the people can not see his appearance. This time the action. Du Cheng is inevitable in order to prevent the emergence of the police. Du Cheng had already invaded the police communication system through Xiner Xun at the moment before getting off the bus and temporarily destroyed it and invaded the surveillance system to shut down all the street video and surveillance systems. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng can safely deal with the lake to help Du Cheng. Under such circumstances, he still can''t get the lake. Third, there are updates v3 Chapter 259： Land is king Xuantangs movements are very fast. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who likes to rush to the other side to rush. The only thing Du Cheng has to do is to take the Lake Gang directly with the thunder. Therefore, after getting off the bus, the 80th person of the elite group, under the leadership of Du Cheng, A Jiu and the Queen, directly rushed into the Red Sun nightclub and directly went to the Hongbang headquarters on the fourth floor. go with. Before the action, Du Cheng, Fang Ajiu buried his eyeliner in it, and from the news of those eyeliners, the helper of Hong Bang was at the fourth floor of the night party. Moreover, because of the polices crackdown this time, Hong Bang did not dare to call too many people to stay in the nightclub. However, as the pillar of the lake, all members of the two classes, Qinglong and Baihu, are stationed. On the fourth floor of the nightclub. When Du Cheng and A Jiu, the Queen led a member of the elite group to kill the fourth floor of the nightclub, Du Cheng finally saw the helper of the lake. The name of the helper of the lake is called Hong Zhi, a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man''s face is very gloomy, and his eyes are like a falcon staring at the prey in the air, giving a feeling of incomparable sensation. Standing next to Hong Zhi, is the owner of Qinglongtang and Zhuquetang, with nearly 30 members of Qinglongtang and Baihutang, and ordinary members of the Hongbang with less than 20 scattered. These people are desperately protecting Hong Zhi, and on both sides, nearly 50 members of Qinglong Hall and Baihutang have been fallen. However, those people are stunned by the elite group according to the method taught by Du Cheng. In the past, there was no death, only temporary loss of combat power. "Who are you, why do you want to kill like this?" Hong Zhis face is staring at Du Cheng. If his eyes can kill, his gaze can definitely be a slap in the face. Although Du Cheng has no action, but with his eyes, naturally, Du Chengcai can clearly see that Du Chengcai is The leader of this power in front of you. "The helper of the Tangtang Lake Gang will even ask such a naive question." Du Cheng smiled slightly because the hat pressure was somewhat low. Therefore, Hong Zhi could only see Du Chengs slightly curved corners of his mouth, but he could not see the appearance of Du Cheng. That Hong Zhi was not immune to Du Chengs radicals, but said in a very sinister tone: If you let go of this, I am willing to divide the site of the Huli District into half. If you want to go further. Don''t blame me for breaking a fish." "Then let me see it. Let me see if you have the strength." How can Du Cheng not know what Hong Zhi said about the death of the fish, but to this point, Du Cheng simply has no possibility of retreating. . "Yes, then you are optimistic." Hong Zhi Yin Yin smiled, then his hand stretched out at the waist, a black pistol appeared in his hands, and the black paint muzzle, just aligned with Du Cheng. This is a desert eagle, a large caliber, symbolizing its powerful attack power. This kind of pistol, even if it is Du Cheng, does not dare to bear a bullet, because the consequences will be very serious. Of course, it is another matter whether Hong Zhi can hit Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng did not say anything, but just waved his hand to indicate that Aji and the Queen separated the members of the elite group. In the middle, only he was left alone. Du Cheng has long known that there will be this scene. Although the lake gang has hidden guns, how can a person like Hong Zhi not leave a body to defend himself, and when he is found by the police, he is a scapegoat. After Aji and the Queen separated from all the members of the elite group, Du Cheng raised his head slightly, but the low-pressure hat would cover Du Chengs face. "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. If you can hit here, you will win. If you can''t, from now on, the Lake Gang will be removed from the Huli District." Du Cheng extended his hand and pointed to his head and said to Hong Zhi. And between talking, Du Cheng stepped forward toward the Hongzhi step by step. Du Cheng''s every step is not big, but every step, it can give people a very heavy feeling. The one who feels the deepest is to count the Hongzhi, because he found that his heart did not know when it was a cool intention, so that his heart suddenly had a feeling of fear. "go to hell." This feeling made Hong Zhi very uncomfortable and his eyes cold. He had directly pulled the plane eagle''s trigger. The rough guns, like a hammer, knocked fiercely in everyone''s heart. unfortunately. The scene that Hong Zhi originally thought did not happen. In Hong Zhi''s opinion, there is no one in this world who can avoid the speed of opening bullets, especially the bullets shot by the desert eagle. However, when he saw Du Cheng avoiding the bullets he had shot at a strange speed, he was already a bit stunned. "how is this possible?" Hong Zhis heart screamed wildly, and his scalp was already feeling a little numb. In particular, the step by Du Cheng, like an invisible giant hammer, constantly slammed his spirit. Not only Hong Zhi, but in the presence, in addition to Du Jin, who has already seen the speed of Du Cheng, the Queen and the members of the elite group, everyone else can be said to be on the spot. The people in the lake, the eyes clearly showed a kind of fear, watching Du Cheng''s eyes, like a demon. "Kill him, shoot and kill..." Under this circumstance, the crazy thoughts have completely controlled Hong Zhi. Without any hesitation, or because of the fear, Hong Zhi continuously shot three bullets toward Du Cheng. Its a pity that all three bullets were shunned. Du Cheng did not know when, it was already less than two meters away from Hong Zhis body. The low-pressure hat, coupled with the cold smile on the corner of Du Cheng mouth, gives a feeling of incomparable suppression. Of course, Du Cheng did not have a little bit of care. Although he is confident that he can avoid the bullets of ordinary pistols, Du Lin will only have 50% confidence in the bullets of the Desert Eagle. Therefore, Du Cheng will directly The control of the body was given to Xiner. In terms of Xiners strong budgetary ability, even if it is a desert eagle, Xiner has more than 90% confidence to avoid. of course. This is inseparable from the speed at which Du Cheng is getting stronger and stronger. Its just that Hong Zhi, his body has begun to have some trembling, even the hand holding the pistol in his hand began to have some trembling, although there are still two bullets inside, but Hong Zhi found that he actually has no The courage to shoot. While avoiding the four bullets, Hong Zhi believes that this is not something humans can do, avoiding the existence of a component of luck, but if it is four, it is a kind of strength. In particular, the smile on the side of Du Cheng mouth, the feeling of Hong Zhi, like a demon smile, let Hong Zhi''s heart have a feeling of powerless resistance. --Snapped Du Chengs body slammed forward nearly one meter, and then directly shot the pistol from Hong Zhis hand. The pistol was taken to the Queen by Du Cheng. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hand was locked at the speed that Hong Zhi could not react at all, and he directly forced him to sit on the ground and lifted it up. On the side, the people of Qinglongtang and Baihutang, as well as the ordinary members of the lake, did not even dare to save Hongzhi, but they looked so dull. Obviously, they did not come from that strange to people. Slow down in the scene of chilling. "No. Don''t kill me." Du Cheng locked his throat, and Hong Zhis voice had some hoarseness and hardship, and his eyes were filled with begging for mercy. "Reassured, I won''t kill you." Du Cheng smiled coldly, and he really did not kill. That Hong Zhi heard Du Cheng say this, thinking that there is hope, and quickly forced to say: "If you don''t kill me, I will give you everything in the lake, you can do anything..." However, Hong Zhis words have not been finished yet. Du Chengs hand is already exerting direct force, so that he can no longer speak. Du Cheng did not want to talk to him nonsense. The reason is very simple, because these Du Cheng is already at your fingertips, and there is still a need for Hong Zhi to talk about human feelings. Therefore, while exerting strength on the hand, Du Cheng directly hit the knee of the Hongzhi''s abdomen with a strong knee, and the strong impact made the face of Hong Zhi instantly pale, and the body was directly soft, obviously It has lost strength. Du Cheng, like throwing a dead dog, directly throws Hong Zhi to Aji. If Du Cheng wants to master the power of Huli District ~www.novelhall.com~ This Hongzhi Ducheng must be left untouchable, although he will not kill, but does not mean that Ah Ji will not kill. Of course, Du Cheng only handed Hong Zhi to Ajiu to deal with it. As for the finalization of Ah Jiu, it is no longer in the heart. Moreover, this Hongzhi still has some use value, at least there are some things. Du Cheng needs to know from his mouth. However, these are no longer the things that Du Cheng needs to do. They have glanced at the rest of the gangs and watched the fears among them. Du Cheng knew clearly that what he had to do was completed. It is. "A-nine, the rest of the things will be handed over to you." Therefore, Du Cheng turned directly and left a sentence, then left directly. From this moment on, the Huli District will become the world of Xuantang. --------------------- The fourth is more, it seems that I am not used to going to bed early, then I will sleep after the fifth is finished, um, continue to work overtime. (!) v3 Chapter 260： Rongxins development The 260th chapter of Rong Xin''s exhibition Let Du Cheng shot at the same time. A three and two sides of the steel are also very complete. With the strong personal strength of Ah San and Da Gang, coupled with the terrorist attack of the elite group, the people who helped the lake did not have any resistance. However, it took only two days to complete the annexation work in Huli District. At the same time, the number of Xuantang was broken by the original 500 people in one fell swoop and the number of elite groups has been raised to 300 after the annexation of the Four Elephants. For the current Du Cheng, the elite group is the main force of Du Cheng''s main force and Du Cheng''s need is absolute loyalty. Therefore, every person who enters the elite group has undergone strict selection and has more or less weaknesses in the hands of Ajiu and an absolutely loyal small group to conduct regular inspections. Thereby ensuring the absolute loyalty of the elite members. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not let the strength of the elite group always strengthen. While Xuantangtun occupied the Huli District, Du Cheng was already driving back directly. . These days, the late finishing work of Rongxin Motor has been completed, and Gu Jiayi is also the ability to order the equipment back to Zhang Chaofeng. Although Rongxin Motor has not been officially put into production, he has already helped Rongxin Motor to take over. Nearly one million orders. Therefore, Gu Jiayi intends to officially start production in these days, and Du Cheng naturally needs to come back. Because for Du Cheng, what he needs is not a company that is no different from other motor companies. Although Gu Jiayis business is glorious, the future of the motor is definitely bright, but this is not what Du Cheng wants. After all, the foundation of Rongxin Motor is still shallow and can even be used to describe the business mind of Gu Jiayi. In five years, the total assets of Rongxin Motor may not exceed 100 million yuan. This is obviously not what Du Cheng wants. Because the other lines of Du Chengs people are not profitable, the one is not as amazing as the potential. In the case of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, its less than two months. It was the result of nearly one billion yuan; Du Cheng did not have the patience to wait for the exhibition of Rongxin Motor. Du Cheng needed to arrange a road that could grow fast in a short time. Before because the time was still early, Du Cheng did not discuss with Gu Jiayi about the production of Rongxin Motor. Now Du Cheng knows that it is almost time. After the high, Du Cheng did not return to the 15th villa because it was more than 10 o''clock in the morning at this time Gu Jiayi. Basically it is impossible to be at home. After Du Cheng went down, he drove directly to the Qinyang Industrial Zone. Soon Du Chengs car came outside the gate of Rongxin Motor. In the case of Gu Jiayi invited several decoration companies to work together. The post-work that originally required ten geniuses to finish is completed yesterday. Today, the feeling of the entire Rongxin motor to Du Cheng can be said to be completely different from a few days ago. On the side of the wide-minded door, on the side of the security and guard room, a three-dimensional building with the golden signboard of Rongxin Motor is full of geometry and futuristic. Du Cheng just gently pressed the horn and the automatic retractable door slowly opened. The security guards and guards in the security room were Du Cheng''s selection of a few Xuantang members from the Xuantang. Good welfare is also equivalent to giving them a chance to earn a block. It is naturally very popular. Although there is no explanation on the surface, most of the people of Xuantang know the existence of Du Cheng and Du Chengs skill is even more vivid in the Xuantang. Basically, an old group of Xuantang members are full of worship for Du Cheng. Although there are few people who have actually seen Du Cheng, Du Chengkais car is recognized by everyone. So after opening the door, the few members of the Xuantang in the room were running away. Come. Looking at the eyes of those who are fanatical and looking forward to Xuantang members, Duan will shake the window to say hello to them. This opened the car and entered the company. After completing all the renovation work, the whole modern and unique style design of Rongxin Company was fully exposed in front of Du Cheng. Although there is some gap with Du Chengs imagination, Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the overall effect of the visual impact. In the company''s internal parking lot, Du Cheng saw that the Porsche Du Cheng of Gu Jiayi parked directly behind the Porsche and walked toward the office building and called Gu Jiayi. When receiving the call from Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi was in the conference room on the third floor and opened the company''s opening meeting with the company''s management. Gu Jiaguan ended the meeting directly and then fainted the small office to wait for Du Cheng. When the office building was renovated, Du Cheng had come there several times and it was natural to know where the office of Gu Jiayi was. Just when Du Cheng went to Gu Jiyis office, Du Chengxians Zhang Chaofeng was holding a document and walking towards Gu Jiayis office. "You are coming to see the general?" Zhang Chaofeng once saw Du Cheng at the job fair. I didnt expect to meet Du Cheng again here. Suddenly some curious to ask Du Cheng, but there is a bit of hostility in the eyes. Du Cheng naturally understands why Zhang Chaofeng looked at his own eyes and was hostile. However, Du Cheng was lazy to care about him. He only gently opened the door of Gu Jiayi''s office. Gu Jiayi saw Du Chengjin''s chilly face and suddenly gave a few smiles. Just waiting for her to see Zhang Chaofeng coming in, the smile disappeared and she recovered her cold iceberg. "Zhang Vice President. The meeting is not the end of the network, what else do you have?" Looking at the documents in the hands of Zhang Chaofeng. Gu Jiayi did not ask what Du Cheng first said, but asked Zhang Chaofeng. "Gu Zong. This is the company''s future exhibition strategy network that I have developed in the past few days. I didn''t mention it at the meeting. That''s because I want to let you know what you can do first. If it is feasible, I will come up tomorrow''s meeting. "" Zhang Chaofeng said. While putting the documents in his hand on Gu Jiayi''s desk, he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and looked proud. This exhibition strategy document is indeed produced by several other successful motor companies in the past few days. It is very suitable for the exhibition of Rongxin Motor. For Zhang Chaofeng, this is another opportunity he has shown in front of Gu Jiayi. However, it is a pity that Zhang Chaofeng regrets that after he received a million orders a few days ago, Gu Jiayi just praised him a little, but he directly refused his invitation to dinner. But this time Zhang Chaofeng was a little more confident that he was here. Several complicated places were deliberately left in the document. As long as Gu Jiayi is interested, he will directly contact Jiayi for dinner at noon and discuss the problems in the exhibition. Its just that Zhang Chaofeng didnt think that Gu Jiayi just turned over and said to him: This information is indeed feasible. I will study it fortunately. You, Zhang, the general manager, I will talk to my friends first, and then I will finish watching. I will find you later." "Oh good. Then I will go out first." Zhang Chaofeng''s look is obviously a little more disappointing. He did not leave much to leave with Gu Jiayi and then opened the door and went out. when it is time to leave. Zhang Chaofeng looked at Du Cheng again. This time, his eyes were a little more jealous. Gu Jiayi did not have the same look in Zhang Chaofeng''s eyes. After Zhang Chaofeng left and closed the door, Gu Jiayi''s face revealed a pleasant smile and asked Du Cheng: "What''s the big deal? How come I have time to come to the company today, I thought you. Don''t want to come back . "how come Du Chengs heart smirked and quickly transferred the topic and said: The company will officially open. As the companys largest shareholder, I naturally need to discuss with you the companys exhibition problem~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng. Do you have any good ideas? Gu Jiayi did not expect Du Cheng to be so purposeful and suddenly filled with interest and expectation toward Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng did not explain, but Gu Jiayi is aware that the Zhongheng weight loss tablets, the more Aizhong tablets and the current level of popularity, even her Gu Jiayi sometimes play for a while in the "perfect life" are out of Du Cheng''s handwriting . And these. Undoubtedly, they all achieved great success. So Gu Jiayi heard Du Cheng want to discuss with her the exhibition of the company is naturally full of expectations. Du Chengs mysterious smile and then took out a document that was prepared in Xiamen from the wide pocket of the top and then handed it to Gu Jiayi and said, This. Lets take a look. Maybe wait. You should know it later." Looking at the mysterious smile on Du Chengs face, Gu Jiayis heart was tight. She knew that her premonition seemed to come true. When she opened the document that Du Cheng had handed over, the whole person was on the spot. The fifth is more. Haha. You can sleep without owing to the update. The flash will continue tomorrow. v3 Chapter 261： KJ No.1 Electric Melt Chapter 261, Chapter 1, Electric Melt Jiang Cheng gave Gu Jiaguan. It is the structure of the motor "excellent torque, frame size ratio. The optimized magnetic component is combined with the rotor and stator design. It can generate more torque and larger addition, and can achieve smoother microsteps. Drive and low braking torque characteristics" Gu Jiayi''s vision in this regard is not weak. The motor specification and description on the first page of this document have already made her eyes look incredible. Although it is only a simple improvement, Gu Jiayi is aware of this small improvement. How much wave will be caused in the motor industry. And as I look back, I look at the look of Gu Jiayis face. I was shocked to shock and then horrified to the horror until the numbness. Du Chen gave him a total of nearly 100 types of motor models and specifications. As well as a detailed explanation of the various aspects of the drama. It also covers the various types of motors that Rongxin Motor will exhibit. However, if the previous Gu Yuyi is still acceptable, then start from the second half. Gu Jiayi looked at Du Chengs eyes and it was a bit weird. Because the latter part of the motor design has completed the design concept of the current motor. Both function and efficiency are far beyond the current motor level. Those are all within the scope of manufacturing. Do you believe this information is true? It was hard to calm down the shock of my heart, Gu Jiayi put the information in his hand on the table. An unbelievable question asked Du Cheng. "You can know how to make a few tests first." Du Cheng did not guarantee, but Du Cheng''s heart is extremely certain. Because these motors are products in the next 20 years, there is no historical breakthrough. It will not be true. "endure" Gu Jiayi thought about it and nodded. At the same time, his eyes were full of brilliance. With this document, Gu Jiayi can basically see how brilliant the future exhibition of Rongxin Real Machine will be. The design and opening concept of other motor companies has been the advanced product of any motor. In this case, as long as the confidentiality work is done and the operation is ready. Rongxin Motor will definitely be in a very short time. Embark on a path of glory. Although Du Cheng knew that Gu Jiayi would definitely arrange it very well, he still reminded him: "This industry cannot be monopolized. If monopolized, it would mean cutting off the roads of other motor companies and even urging thousands of employees to be laid off. So Jiayi should do more consideration in this regard." If Gu Jiayi immediately carries out a comprehensive exhibition of these motors, it is undeniable that Rongxin Motor can definitely become the first sentence of the world motor in the shortest time, but the result is that Rongxin Motor will promote the incomparable size of the motor company. At that time, as long as several motor companies united to sue the monopoly of the Rongxin motor industry, then everything would be troublesome. After all, this aspect is different from other industries, so the full height exhibition is obviously impossible. "Well, I will handle it well. As Du Cheng expected, Gu Jiayi did not get rid of this document, and Du Cheng said, she went on to say: "We will first open a motor to be our main product, etc. After the reputation is opened, I will share the technology with other motor companies and open the second motor step by step. That means that Rongxin Motor can get a quick exhibition to lead others. And what about the other peoples financial path? Du Cheng smiles that Gu Jiayis business mind is indeed very savvy and does not require him to worry about anything. So Du Cheng smiled slightly. More directly said: "This is how you think about it. The follow-up thing will be handed over to you or I will be my pickpocket." "You are not afraid of being tired of me?" Gu Jiayi was dissatisfied with a look at Du Cheng. But there is nothing to say. She knows that Du Cheng has a lot of things to do now, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical or Yinglian Electronics. It is much more important than Rongxin Motor. Under the circumstances that she can do it, she will naturally not tie Du Cheng to Rongxin Motor because it is basically overkill. What''s more, the information that Du Cheng gave her was the biggest help to Rongxin Motor. Gu Jiayi will also go for extravagance. After Du Cheng left, Gu Jiayi began to put all his energy into the information file. As for Zhang Chaofeng''s strategy, Gu Jiayi was of no use. From Rongxin Motor, leaving Du Cheng, he drove directly back to Villa No. 15. However, Du Cheng did not dine at Villa No. 15 because Cheng Tanye called Du Cheng yesterday. I had lunch at noon today, so Du Cheng was at home. I drove to the Convention and Exhibition Hotel at 12 oclock. Because of the last incident, the last Cheng Tanye couple and Du Chengs first dinner were not pleasant. This time Guo Jin did not interfere with this meal. It was very enjoyable. At the dinner table, Du Cheng, Cheng Tan, and Ye Rou said that there is a smile. Whether Cheng Tanye talks about Kaijing Energy''s various exhibitions and related professional issues, Du Cheng is basically answering questions and even making some assignments. Tan Yi is surprised by the advice. Ye Rou naturally will not talk to Du Cheng about those who like to discuss with Du Cheng about the red wine problem. Ye Rou has a lot of research in this area, but Du Chengs research on this aspect is too much too much. Fans discussion about red wine made Ye Rou feel awkward when he was amazed. . This made Cheng Tanye look at Du Cheng''s eyes and made some more changes. And Ye Rou is the mother-in-law who looks at the son-in-law and looks more and more like it. However, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Tanye was not looking for a meal. It was so simple that when the dinner was about to end, Cheng Tanye took out two documents from a valuable leather bag on the side. "Uncle''s Nobel Prize is not to be screened and approved in February. Is the winners announced in October? Why did we participate in the election?" Looking at the first prize of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry, Du Cheng, asked some questions about Cheng Tanye. Originally, according to Du Chengs speculation and Tan Yes application now, it is definitely waiting for tomorrow to start screening and validation. As for the award, it is definitely the end of next year, and I will think that I won the award so quickly. "This can only blame you for the electrolytic melt is really important. So the Nobel Prize official set up a special evaluation team to be approved in the previous day, the network has been approved, so I came forward in advance, but if the award is given, Wait until December." Cheng Tanye said with a smile, in fact, his idea is the same as that of Du Cheng. However, the official action of the Nobel Prize is that Cheng Tanye himself has some unexpected thoughts. Therefore, he naturally understands Du Chengs accident. As for the awards, it is the end of December, but it is not urgent. But now it seems that the Nobel Prize official is also trying to complete this matter before December. For this unexpected surprise, Du Cheng naturally came to the audience and said: "This is also good for our sales of electrolytic melts. . "Yeah. I have already let the marketing department sort out a piece of information about the opening of the electrolytic melt. Let''s take a look. If there is no opinion, we can start implementing it." Cheng Tanye pointed out that the second piece of information in Du Chengs hands went on. Du Cheng did not say anything. Directly merged the second information. This document contains a detailed record of the information on the positioning and marketing of the No. 4 electric melt. This Magic Field No. 1 Electric Melt refers to the renaming electrolytic melt of Du Cheng. And also applied for a patent. "The side number of electric melt is mainly based on mass sales and is mainly provided to the battery production products. There are three kinds of specifications, namely, milliliters, perm, and old milliliters. . Among them, Jin''s "concave No. 1 electric melt" can purify nearly 300 square meters of water and four milliliters and heart milliliters are divided into six hundred and one hundred and two hundred square meters. Because of this ~www.novelhall.com~ so "the price of the fourth electric melt is very high, just a bottle of Jinml. The price has reached 3,800 yuan to persuade the milliliter to reach 7,000" It is as high as $14,500. Just more amazing. Its the amazing profit of the No. 4 electric melt. Because the formula of this electric melt is just some chemical agents, and there is no need to invest any research funds at all, so the cost can be almost low. describe. "Uncle, I am not very good at you, but I don''t have any opinions on these." Du Cheng knew that the positioning was definitely determined by Kaijing Energy''s marketing department through constant speculation and market research. He naturally won''t say much and the rest is really not an expert or a comment. "Now that''s it." Cheng Tanye nodded, but he obviously had something to say but he did not say it but looked at Yerou. Khan, this is a modified chapter. There are a few places that are wrong. I changed it a little. I forgot what I said in the previous chapter. If I have dozens of free words, I will replace it with a comma. v3 Chapter 262： Du Chengs wish Chapter 226, Du Cheng''s wish Duo Cheng Gu Sixin is your girlfriend? Ye Rou looked a little weird and looked at Du Cheng''s half-ring, then she suddenly asked a word Du Cheng some unprepared words. Although Du Cheng knew that Cheng Tanye wanted to check it, this was not a secret matter. However, the appearance of Du Cheng on the spot was still somewhat obvious. However, what made Du Cheng even more surprised was the reaction between Ye Rou and Cheng Tanye. Because from the look of Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou, it seems that there is no objection or dissatisfaction at all. After thinking about it. Du Cheng did not conceal but just tentatively asked: "Aunt and aunt, you all know?" "When I first met you, I knew the rest." Cheng Tanye nodded and no concealed. "Why why? Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled and watched Cheng Tanye apparently did not expect that Cheng Tanye would even agree to be with Cheng Hao in this situation. "Actually. This is also a causal cycle. Cheng Tanye sighed and fell on Yerou''s body again. Extremely warm eyes . Ye Rou gently nodded and she continued: "Du Cheng, actually, I am not a small mother. "how is this possible?" Du Chengs obvious sorrow is also unbelievable. Because Ye Rou and Cheng Hao are too much like the picture. If Ye Rou is not the birth mother of Cheng Hao, then who will be. "I know that you definitely don''t believe it is because I am very similar to Xiao Yan." Ye Rou smiled and snarled, but there was some sadness in his tone. Du Cheng was very honest and nodded. He couldnt think of anything smart. . The feeling of sadness in Ye Yous eyes is more intense and then slowly said: In fact, Xiao Yans is more like her mother and her mother is my biological sister. My twin sister is just my sister. She is small and small. Time has passed." Ye Rous answer made Du Chengs obvious squatting there. Du Cheng thought about thousands of possibilities but did not think of this one. Looking at Ye Rou and Cheng Tanye Du Cheng suddenly understood why he thought about it and Du Cheng asked him again: "Auntie, this thing, she knows?" "She knows. So in the past few years, she was not willing to go home. Yerou''s tone was a little sad. Afterwards, Yerou was very gentle and looked at Cheng Tanye and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is a smart person. You should be able to think of it right? "Yeah." Du Cheng points the words of the lamb''s head and leaves him so that he can basically confirm the conjecture in his heart. Ye Rou sighed softly and said: "So in the matter of Xiao Xiao and you, I and Tan will not stop you as long as you are good to Xiao Yan." "Do not worry. Auntie I will be very good to Cheng Hao." Du Cheng is very sure and Ying Lus statement is undoubtedly the default relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "Okay, let''s talk about business." Cheng Tanye''s eyes are also full of sadness and seeing something wrong. He directly opened the topic and said: "Du Cheng. This time I plan to use green environmental protection as the theme of the market. So can you let Gu Sixin come to us for a spokesperson? If you can, we can open a very high endorsement fee. Give her even a 100% loss of performance to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. What do you think?" In fact, Cheng Tanye does not need to say that Du Cheng also has this plan. Although the market positioning of electrolytic melt is different, Gu Sixins endorsement may not bring much sales to the electrolytic melt, but some things may not be apparent on the surface. The Cheng Tanye''s search for Gu Sixin''s endorsement is undoubtedly the desire to establish a brand image in the long run. For Kaijing Energy, it is very beneficial. And this is undoubtedly a great opportunity for Gu Sixin to increase popularity and image. It is also in line with Gu Sixin''s image. So Du Cheng did not want to say anything directly: "Well, I will talk to Sixin about this thing, let her come back." Okay." This endorsement does not need to advertise for the time being. It only needs to take some publicity photos. It does not need to think about how much time. Cheng Tanye saw Du Cheng promised and said with a smile: "That this will be handed over to you. Just like my aunt and I want to see for yourself what the talented woman who came out of our city looks like." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Did not say anything. "But Du Cheng Its just that Yerou seems to think of something. Once again, Im a little weird. After looking at Du Cheng, Im wondering some of the incredible directions toward Du Cheng: Gu Sixins piano is really what you teach. Du Cheng shook his head. Answer: "Half of it. He does have a teacher Gu Sixin but Gu Sixin is able to achieve such success but is inseparable from her own talent. Xing ridge ridges in the capital of the city of Puhui Lebu face to talk about the "the edge of the people Chuan Xianfan heart?" Ye Rou then asked, but the look is full of wonder. "Well, Du Cheng nodded. Ye Rou and Guan Tanye looked at each other at a glance. Although they have already guessed a bit, they heard Du Cheng personally admit it. Still can feel some incredible. On the way back to Villa No. 15. Du Cheng made a phone call to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin ended the Hainan concert yesterday and was preparing to go to Tianjin. After receiving the call from Du Cheng, Gu Sixin directly changed the itinerary and sat down with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua to fly back to the city. However, when Gu Sixin returned to the city, it was close to dusk. "Du Cheng that Kaijing Energy will not have you again?" Gu Sixin, who was sitting in the vice seat after getting on the bus, asked some of the lights to go to Du Cheng. As a city person, Gu Sixin rarely touches this aspect, but she still knows about Kaijing Energy, the top three companies in the city. So when she heard Du Cheng let her come back to speak, Gu Sixin already guessed. I am afraid that this Kaijing Energy has a relationship with Du Cheng. Because now she Gu Sixin has basically become a professional spokesperson for Du Cheng. It is like giving Yinglian Electronics'' "Perfect Life" and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s Zhongheng Weight Loss Tablets as the endorsement. These are all Du Cheng Holdings companies and they control most of the shares. On the one hand, Su Xueru is an incredible look at Du Cheng. Compared with Gu Sixin, what she knows is more. When she returned to the city, she even handed it over to Kaijing Energy. Naturally, she has studied Kaijing Energy. . If a large company with a total asset of over 10 billion has a holding, Du Chengs net worth Su Xueru is now somewhat unimaginable. The most important thing is that Du Cheng is not yet 21 years old. But Peng Yuhua still wears a sun hat and black-framed eyes. She just looks cold and looks at the window. For her, martial arts is the most important thing, and everything else is like feces. . For Gu Sixin''s question, Du Cheng did not conceal the meaning directly: "Well, I have 70% of the shares. So if you want to give me a good endorsement, you should give us a message of our own things." How many shares have been mastered by Du Cheng. Gu Sixin did not pay attention to what she noticed, but Du Chengs last words were sweet. "70%" However, Su Xueru in the back seat is directly sluggish. At this moment, Su Xuerus own brain is short-circuited. In her opinion, Du Chengs maximum holdings of only one to five percent are already very horrible. If there is more, then it will never be more than 10%. Its just that she cant imagine it. Du Cheng actually controlled 70%. This is Du Cheng, now the largest shareholder of Kaijing Energy. If you go deeper, you will rely on this 70% stake. It is possible to make Du Cheng the youngest billionaire in the country. Du Cheng did not care about Su Xueru''s thoughts but Du Chengcheng had thought about his own family. Its just that the money is for Du Cheng. It was just a beginning because Du Chengs heart already had a bigger plan. And these funds are far from enough for Du Cheng to realize his plan~www.novelhall.com~ In the hands of Du Cheng, there are still many things that the current technology can''t make. If Du Cheng wants to make those things, then Must have their own research institutes and a large number of world-class cutting-edge talents. Based on these two points, Du Cheng needs an absolutely safe and confidential place, which is the base. The money needed to build a large base is absolutely horrible and unimaginable. So for Du Cheng, the money is not enough for the time being. What he needs is more money. And that. The base will be the core of Du Cheng''s huge business empire, so Du Cheng needs to speed up the exhibition to get more assets before this. Of course, this idea is now only preserved in Du Chengs mind. The reason why Du Cheng is not to say to anyone is very simple because Du admits that there is no need at all. The second remaining night is updated. The stock is apologetic to everyone for the typo. In fact, every chapter of the small cold will be modified several times. There are always a lot of typos that can''t be seen. I am really embarrassed to be cold and guilty. v3 Chapter 263： new start Waiting for Gu Sixin to take a good rest after a night. At about 3 pm the next day, Du Cheng went to Kaijing Energy with Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. In the morning, Du Cheng contacted Cheng Tanye, and this afternoon will hold a press conference of Gu Sixin''s endorsement of Kaijing Energy. As for the photos, Du Cheng directly rented a studio to personally give Gu Sixin a photo, and let Xiner carry out PS, and then directly produced a huge poster with high prices. Because KJ001 electric melt will be officially listed tomorrow, so in order to achieve better results of K001 electric melt, Du Cheng decided to solve Gu Sixin''s endorsement before the listing. When Du Cheng and others arrived at Kaijing Energy, within the Kaijing Energy Conference Hall, the venue for the conference was already arranged, and the invited media were fully in place. For the fourth advertisement that Gu Sixin accepted, a lot of media is still very popular. In addition to the relevant professional media, there are many entertainment media invited. Within the entire conference, all media will combine. There are also more than one hundred. Although Du Cheng is the largest shareholder of Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng did not officially show his meaning, and everything was handed over to Cheng Tanye to solve it. Ye Rou was not present. However, Ye Rou stood on the side and looked at Gu Sixin. It had a fascinating look with a seven or eight gods. Although Gu Sixin is still in the face of Du Cheng, as usual, the change is not big, but in front of outsiders, Gu Sixin is now full of the absolute superstar''s demeanor between words and deeds, giving people the feeling that it is as high as it is. And the goddess in general. The whole conference was very successful. Gu Sixin is now facing the media''s questions. It is already easy, and this is what she and Du Cheng''s own family are naturally more powerful. By the end, the entire conference had set off three waves. The first wave is this time, Gu Si changed to a poster for Kaijing Energy. On the poster, Gu Sixin is like a fairy in the water, suspended above the water surface, surrounded by countless green notes, like spring rain is generally not in the water, and Gu Sixin is below, but a black and white two-color lake. The lake is black except for the central part, but as long as it is taken seriously, it will create a subtle visual effect, as if the white at the center began to expand outward. I watched for a few seconds. The original black water surface turned white. . . This kind of advertising poster is almost like an advertisement. It immediately reminded the more than 100 media in the audience. Even Gu Sixin himself is extremely surprised, not to mention Cheng Tanye. Because this poster was sealed when it was sent, the red cloth on the outside did not go down, so even Gu Sixin and Su Xueru, the first time I saw this poster. The second wave is the official listing of KJ001 electric melt, and the selection of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry. The effect of the electric melt, those media are basically known, but the selection of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry is out. Everyone expected to be outside. The third one is the endorsement fee from this time. When Cheng Tanye handed over a five-year, eight-million-dollar check to Gu Sixin, and Su Xueru entered the charity foundation on the spot, the media present was bursting with fanatical applause. In addition, there is a profit of 1% that Cheng Tanye and Du Cheng said in advance, and they were also deducted to the Xinxin Charity Foundation by contract. Throughout the process, Du Cheng was sitting in Cheng Tanye''s office and was clearly seen through the company''s internal camera. For the effect of the conference, Du Cheng is naturally very satisfied. Then, what Du Cheng needs to wait for is the hot sale of KJ001 electric melt. In fact, this is not a difficult thing to guess. In this morning, Cheng Tanye told Du Cheng that the current specifications for the electric melt have already been booked. When the press conference is held in the afternoon, three The specification of the electric melt order has reached as high as 130 million. And this is just a beginning. In the next few days, orders for electric melts are like snow flakes, and sales are rising at a rocket-like speed. The special batteries in the special world can be the original company. Their orders are basically more than 50 million, plus the double effect of Gu Sixin''s endorsement and the selection of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry. Therefore, in just less than a week, the total order for electric melt has exceeded 500 million, and the profit has reached an astonishing more than 400 million. For the terrible hot sale of electric melt, Du Cheng only listened to the report in Cheng Tanye''s phone, and he himself stayed in the villa on the 15th, only occasionally went to Xiamen. For Du Cheng, the most important thing now is to accompany his mother. Du Cheng knows clearly that he will have no time for another ten days. Moreover, Du Cheng''s current strength and speed are already very close to four hundred. Du Cheng also needs a place to work hard. Under this circumstance, time is rapidly passing, and it is getting closer and closer to December. yyy In the morning, Du Cheng gently released Gu Jiayi, who was sleeping in his arms, and then changed into a practice clothes to leave the room. When I came to the lawn outside, Du Chengxian practiced Taijiquan and Fuhu Luohanquan several times. This warm-up allowed the self-contained blood to reach a perfect integration. After the training, Du Cheng entered the topic, which is the exercise of physical exercise. Under Du Chen''s constant efforts these days, Du Cheng''s strength and speed are infinitely close to four hundred, the strength reached 399, and the speed reached 369. For Du Cheng, this is the key to his breakthrough now. As long as he breaks through the 400 mark, Du Cheng can begin to withstand the pressure of four times the pseudo-gravity space. By then, his strength will be on the original basis. Improve again. As long as the strength is raised again, Du Cheng can slow down the pace of exercise. Because of the strength and speed of 400, Du Cheng is basically hard to find an opponent, even if it encounters the existence of the teacher, Du Cheng There will also be a fight, if you want to kill. It is even simpler, and it is enough to let Xiner control his body. These thoughts are just fleeting. After the warm-up, he started practicing physical exercise for the first time. Although there is still three times the pseudo-gravity space, but this three times the pseudo-gravity space for Du Cheng, there is no pressure at all, Du Cheng completed very easily, even the sweat did not flow much. Again, twice. . . Under the pressure reduction, Du Cheng''s progress in strength and speed has become extremely slow, after three full sessions. Du Chengs power has broken through a bit, and the official breakthrough has reached four hundred. However, Du Cheng did not stop because of this, but continued, although the speed has also broken through a little, but only 398, there are two gaps from the four hundred. After more than half an hour, after Du Cheng finished the seventh time, Du Chengs speed finally broke through to four hundred, and the strength reached 401. At this time, Du Cheng finally stopped exercising. However, Du Cheng was only suspended. Because Du Cheng needed to fully recover the functions consumed by the body, and then began to integrate four times the pseudo-gravity space and physical training. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng began a new exercise, and let Xiner open four times the pseudo-gravity space for him. Only that moment, Du Cheng felt a strong pressure to hold down his whole person. The pressure of four times the pseudo-gravity space is at least several times stronger than the three times the pseudo-gravity space. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s current strength and speed have increased to more than 400. Even if it is four times the pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng can continue to do so. In the first practice, Du Cheng took nearly half an hour. After the completion, Du Chengs whole person was like a collapse. He fell to the ground in an instant, but four times the pseudo-heavy space force and practice. The effect of the combination of surgery is incomparably obvious. It is just a practice of physical exercise, but the strength and speed of Du Cheng is directly improved by two points. With the experience of the first time, it is naturally easier for Du Cheng to go through the second time. The second pass only took half an hour, and the effect was very obvious. . . . It can be said that although there is only a little difference between the three hundred and ninety-nine and four hundred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but after the breakthrough, it is a qualitative change. When Du Cheng finished his exercise, Du Chengs strength reached 406 points, and Du Chengs speed reached 404 points. Of course, this is only the speed of the previous period. As long as Du Cheng insists on exercising for some time, the speed of promotion will slow down again. However, Du Cheng has not been concerned about this point, because next, he has not had much time to exercise, and he is the beginning of his true development. At the same time, this will also be a new starting point for Du Cheng. ------------------------ Third, there are two chapters to update. PS: Strongly summoning subscriptions, especially the first chapter of P, which is the subscription of the chapter "Chapter 67 Turning Point". Xiao Leng knows that many friends are starting to subscribe later. I hope that friends who can start subscribing later can help. Im a little cold to subscribe to that chapter, and its now infinitely close to five thousand. (!) v3 Chapter 264： Vice president Chapter 264 Vice President The success of the factory Aizhong tablets is within the planning point of Du Cheng. Just let Du Cheng have posted the effect of getting more and more pills. It seems to be better than he expected. The first initial AIDS patient. It took only twenty-three days to completely heal. At this time, it was only November 24th and it was still some morning from Du Chengs original expectations. At the same time that the AIDS patients were cured at the same time, the Internet immediately sounded numerous questions of praise and unbelief. It was completely overthrown at this moment. After all, this is not an ordinary health care product. The advertisement of the monk is absolutely not falsified in this respect. Therefore, not only the praise of the film on the Internet, but also the media report, the same is true for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the original fiery degree. However, what really pushes the hottest one is Gu Sixin''s new endorsement and an unexpected surprise that Du Cheng did not think of. This time Gu Sixins endorsement. It is no longer limited to a certain kind of drug in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical but the brand of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Because the more Aizhong tablets are not suitable for publicity in TV advertising and Gu Sixin''s endorsement is also likely to cause some unnecessary doubts. This time, Gu Sixin endorsed the brand of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. This is undoubtedly a two-pronged thing, that is, the Xinxin Charity Foundation has won a large amount of endorsement fees, which has once again brought the brand image of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to a peak again. The surprise came from the Nobel Prize. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to let Cheng Tanye recommend the Yu Aizhong tablets only to let Du Cheng did not think that the Nobel Prize official actually called the phone directly and sent a review team to conduct the selection. It was only a short three-day review. The more recent Aizhong tablets passed the nomination and the Nobel Prize-winning ceremony on the 10th of the next month, which was the second day of the Nobel Prize in Medicine. This surprise, which Duancheng did not expect, was undoubtedly the ultimate push of the more popular Aizhong tablets. At the same time, through this hot forest, Lin Ling has begun to work on the listing and preparation of the tablets. The days are set for December 1. "Du, I am going to go to Thailand in the past few days. How are you going to see?" In the office of the general manager of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Lin Zhongling asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. Although the more recent Aizhong tablets are scheduled to be officially launched on December 1, but before this is a small-scale promotion, Lin Zhongling intends to go to Thailand because it will be the largest market for the more Aizhong tablets. Du Cheng did not answer. He is looking at a document from the marketing department. This is a price list set by the market after the survey was conducted because the more expensive tablets are not like other drugs. This is a niche drug and the price is relatively high. The price of each box of Yuaizhong tablets is one thousand and three boxes for one course of treatment or three thousand yuan. An initial patient needs three courses of treatment to be cured, which means that an initial AIDS patient only needs to spend nine thousand dollars. It can be completely cured. Although it may seem expensive. But it is actually cheap to cure a terminal illness with nine thousand yuan. I dont have any opinion on this pricing Du Cheng. I dont want to rely on the more money in the Aizhongzhong tablets. For Du Cheng, the task of Xiaoyue Aizhong tablets is to help Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals become famous internationally. This is the most important thing. . From the current point of view, although the Aizhong tablets have not yet been officially sold, it seems that they have achieved their goals on a small scale. "That''s the time here. It''s not long before the listing of Aizhong tablets. It takes a person to preside over the overall situation." Du Cheng did not stop the meaning of Lin Zhongling. . Lin Zhongling smiled mysteriously and said to Du Cheng: "You can rest assured that Du is a small one. I have already arranged it and I will come back before the 1st." "Oh, let me hear." Du Cheng saw that Lin Zhongs chest was well-founded and asked some curiosity. "This will wait for Du. I will introduce you to our new vice president. After Lin Zhongling finished speaking and then took out the phone directly to dial a phone call and other phone calls, he directly hanged. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical originally had one. Vice President, but in the crisis of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the former vice president was resigned, and Lin Zhongling did not hire the vice president because he thought that Du Chengzhen was the real boss of the company and he was the vice president. . Only now Lin Zhongling has found a good deputy general candidate. Looking at Lin Zhonglings mysterious look Du Cheng was even more curious. He wanted to see what Lin Zhongling was playing and appointed the companys vice president. He didnt even tell himself that after about two minutes, the offices door would ring. Knocked at the door. The woman who was wearing a white professional womens dress immediately came in from the door. "Loveland?" Looking at the overall temperament in front of the eyes, the face of Zhong Lian Lan Ducheng is obviously a little more unexpected. The white professional women''s dress will be the most beautiful figure of Zhong Lianlan. It is completely reflected in the whole body. Du Guan has not noticed it. But at this moment, Zhong Lianlan is dressed up. Du Cheng is now the original one. Some thin and faint Zhong Lianlan is not inferior to the appearance. Gu Jiayi is not too much in terms of size. However, the temperament of Zhonglianlan is completely different from that of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi is the kind of glamorous and noble, just like the beauty of the iceberg beauty, and Zhonglian Lan is obviously a lot of green. Zhong Lianlans eyes are still so serious. "Du Cheng accident. Looking at Du Cheng''s face, the unexpected look of Lin Zhong Ling is also dark and cool. I usually see Du Cheng is always so indifferent. This kind of look is rare. So after a pause, Lin Zhongling went on to say: "You don''t blame this little thing for me to let her not tell you. But the appointment of Xiao Zhong is really true of her ability, but I have seen it with my own eyes. Just look at your face and let her be the vice president of the company." "Oh, let''s listen?" Du Cheng was a little surprised again and saw Zhong Lianlan look at these days. Although he spends most of his time at home but not chatting with Zhong Lianlan, Zhong Lianlan did not say in front of him. Start this matter. But it gave him a surprise at this time. "A few days ago, I didn''t go to Japan. I saw Xiaozhong. In addition to studying medicine, I also had books on learning about business management. I asked Xiaozhong to sit in my office to pick up the phone and receive several clients. "" Lin Zhongling said as he looked at Zhong Lianlan who looked down because he was a little shy and then said: "I was originally asked to let her know what can''t be solved. Who knows when I went to Japan for three days? In addition to reporting the work, the clock did not call me at all, and she also talked about the companys three orders for 20 million in the past three days, and five orders over five million. The performance of the three days has reached nearly 100 million. We said that Xiao Zhong has the ability?" I heard Lin Zhongling say that Du Cheng couldnt help but stare at Lan Lan for many years. Although Du Cheng originally let Zhong Lianlan learn these two aspects, it does have some meanings, but Du Cheng did not think of it. The growth of Zhong Lianlan turned out to be so fast that he was somewhat unexpected. "Du Cheng me" Zhong Lianlan seems to want to explain something. But when I saw Du Cheng, she looked at her pretty face but didn''t know what to say. "How do you know that Du is not satisfied with this new deputy general?" Lin Zhongling saw Du Cheng and did not have any dissatisfied look and asked directly to Du Cheng. "I believe in your vision. Small. Du Cheng nodded and looked at Zhong Lianlan again and added a sentence: 1 "I also believe in the ability of Lianlan, now that you make a good decision, let Lianlan first serve as the vice president of the company. "Ok Lin Zhongling nodded and then smiled and said to Zhong Lianlan: "Small clock, I said that Du will agree, right now, you should be able to sign the contract with confidence?" "Thank you Du Cheng and thank you Lin Ge. I am very grateful to Zhong Lianlans heart~www.novelhall.com~ She knows in her heart if there is no Du Cheng. She does not have this opportunity at all. Because her Zhong Lianlan really likes this feeling. Here, Zhong Lianlan has a feeling like a fish. As if the book has learned everything that can be used here, it is also very happy to be the deputy general Zhong Lianlan because it can make her contact. More levels can also allow her to better repay Du Cheng. After all, all this can be said to be given to her by Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not want Zhong Lianlan to have too much psychological burden to say directly: 1 "Everyone is a family, there is no need to say anything, thank you and you can let Zhong Ling mention you to this position. You own this ability if you don''t have it. If you want this ability, you can''t mention it. If you really want to thank me, just do your job well." "Ok Zhong Lianlan very seriously nodded Du Cheng''s words, although very straightforward, but made her feel a little embarrassed, especially Du Cheng''s family is even more touched by Zhong Lianlan. Obviously, since she and Xia Haifang moved to Villa No. 15, Du Cheng did not see them as outsiders. The fourth and the fifth are more likely to be around a little after twelve. v3 Chapter 265： Motor Show In the afternoon, Lin Zhongling took the plane to Thailand. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical was handed over to the new vice president of Zhong Lianlan for care. Because Zhong Lianlan changed his status, Du Cheng directly asked Lin Zhongling to arrange a driver for Zhong Lianlan, so as not to ride the electric car to work and affect the company''s image. However, the change of status seems to be nothing for Zhong Lianlan. She still takes care of Du Chengs mother very seriously every morning. She has not changed anything before, but in the afternoon, she will sit on the company. The car went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Zhong Lianlan knows that the villa on the 15th is a little different than before. Even if she is not the vice president of Heng Pharmaceutical, she cannot leave the villa on the 15th, because now the 15th villa is not for anyone. Come in, therefore, Zhong Lianlan will not delay the care of Du Cheng''s mother because of the change of identity. After all, this is what she needs to do in Zhong Lianlan, at least for the time being. For the attitude of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng is in the eye, for the more serious care of Zhong Lian Lan, Du Cheng did not say anything on the surface, but the heart is still very pleased. Because Zhong Lianlan expected it, Du Cheng now does not ask any nurse to take care of his mother. After all, the 15th villa is not accessible to anyone. yyy On the third day of Lin Zhonglings trip to Thailand, on November 27th, Du Cheng received an invitation from Tang Feng and accompanied Gu Jiayi to participate in the faucet of several F-city motor companies, such as Taiyang Electric. The motor show opened. After more than 20 days of development and testing, the first one was independently developed by Rongxin Motor, and the electric motor with historical reform was officially launched. This stepper motor, named LX#1001, adds only 25% efficiency to the original base of the conventional stepper motor. However, this 25% efficiency is temporary for other motor companies. It is an unsurpassable goal. And this new motor came out at the right time, just in time for the F motor city''s annual motor show, Du Cheng naturally will not let go of this best chance to make a name. The place where the motor exhibition is held is a professional exhibition hall of Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. This exhibition hall is jointly built by several large motor companies such as Taiyang Electric. Therefore, the major motor companies in each year will account for the best and the largest. The place that only left less than a third of the booth to the rest of the motor companies. Originally, Rongxin Motor, a newly opened motor company, has no share, but as one of the funders of this exhibition hall. Tang Feng took the initiative to contact Du Cheng and sent a quota to Du Cheng. This point is also very clever in Tang Feng. He knows that if he directly gives Gu Jiayi, Gu Jiayi will definitely not want it. It is better to give Du Cheng, that is, a little more friendship, and Du Cheng can not refuse. Moreover, Tang Feng is also very loyal. This exhibition hall is small in size but close to the center and is also an excellent location. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi went to the exhibition hall, Zhang Chaofeng was already leading the sales lady of several foreign trade departments. The sales lady was beautiful, and the new company uniform was also a Beautiful scenery. Rongxin Motor brought six electric motors to participate in this exhibition. However, the latest LX#1001 stepping motor was covered with red cloth. Obviously, I want to wait until the official start of the exhibition. . "Du Cheng, have you prepared any secret weapons this time, and have you made such a mystery?" Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi just entered the exhibition hall. Tang Feng walked over to the two people. Tang Feng also had a sense of proportion. After just saying hello to Gu Jiayi, he went to Du Chengs side and pointed to the motor that was covered with red cloth. Asked with a smile. "You guessed it, it seems to be a secret weapon." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and did not conceal anything, or said that for this new stepping motor that would open the mystery, Du Cheng did not hide the need to Tang Feng, and in response, Du Cheng will also A specification of the product specification was handed to Tang Feng. This product specification is Gu Jiayi just gave Du Cheng, it is about the introduction of the new stepper motor, but this product specification will be used for publicity, Du Cheng gave Tang Feng in advance. Looking at it, there is nothing. Tang Feng was not polite, he took it directly from Du Cheng, and then looked very seriously. Originally, Tang Feng was still somewhat unconcerned, because he believed that Rongxin Motor was a new company and there was no professional development team, where new types of motors could be developed. It was only when he finished reading the product specification that he was directly stunned. With his eyesight, how can you not see the meaning of the parameters of this stepper motor? This time, they also brought a new type of electric motor, and they are still the latest research, but the electric motor they have researched. It is just over 5% of the parameters of the ordinary stepper motor. Although this is already very good for other motor companies, after seeing the parameters of Rongxin''s motor, Tang Feng has a feeling of being a little witch, but also let Tang Feng have An incredible feeling. "Du Cheng, your parameters are true?" There are some unbelief in Tang Fengs eyes. After all, the 5% improvement is that more than a dozen experts in Taiyang Electric have spent nearly 10 million yuan. After nearly a year of hard work, they have researched it. However, Rongxin, a new company that does not even have a research team, may have developed a new type of motor that can increase the parameters of various aspects by between 25% and 30%. Du Cheng smiled and said: "I will know when you look at it." Looking at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, Tang Feng knew that what he asked was basically nonsense. If the parameters of this motor did not reach this specification, Du Cheng might have brought it to such an exhibition. It is self-deprecating. He knows that Du Cheng is not such a person, and he knows that Gu Jiayi is not such a person. At this time, the exhibition is about to begin, so Du Cheng did not say anything to Tang Feng. Instead, he and Gu Jiayi went straight to their own booth. Zhang Chaofeng was originally a look of excitement, but when he saw Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi came together, the excitement on his face was obviously weakened a lot. "How did he come again, why did he appear with Gu every time?" Zhang Chaofengs heart is full of doubts, and watching Du Chengs eyes is a bit more jealous. However, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi just walked to their booth, but not far away there were two people walking towards them. These two people, Du Cheng know, Gu Jiayi is also known. Hongfeng and Hongshicheng father and son of Huafeng Motor. As one of the first-line motor companies in the F city, although they still can''t match the number of Taiyang Electric, there is still one of their positions in this exhibition hall. Hong Shichengs gaze fell directly on Gu Jiayis body. The love in his eyes did not weaken because he did not meet for a few months. Looking at Gu Jiayis chilling, but because of the moisturizing of love, the more beautiful face, The love in Hong Shichengs eyes is even more intense. However, when his eyes turned to Du Cheng, he showed strong hostility and anger. At that time, if it wasnt for Du Chengs sudden intervention, the land of Rongxins motor is now Hong Shichengs. In that case, he is now the CEO of a motor company, and he does not have to send it to his old mans account. It is a pity that Du Chengs intervention made his hopes empty. "Jiayi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." However, unhappy is unhappy, Hong Shicheng is still the first time to say hello to Gu Jiayi. Its just a pity that Gu Jiayi did not care about him. He just nodded lightly and didnt say anything at all. Gu Jiayi''s indifference, so that Hong Feng looked at the side is not very pleasing to the eye, coupled with the last thing, Hong Feng''s old face is even more faint with a bit of anger, after a cold sigh, said directly: " Don''t think that depending on the relationship, you can get into the sky, and the tail can be lifted up. It depends on those broken motors and the countertops." Hong Fengs psychology is still the same as that of Tang Feng. In his opinion, Rong Xin is such a small company, how could he study what new motor is coming out, although there is a mystery, but by the side, it is very common. The motor is ~www.novelhall.com~ Hongfeng does not believe the motor inside the red cloth. It will be good to go somewhere, just let this be what Gu Jiayi is doing. However, Hongfengs words were finished, but Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi did not respond to him at all. It was like a person who did not see him at all, so he entered the booth directly. This made Hong Feng''s old face suddenly unable to hang, and he did not think that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi would actually be such a reaction. In other words, there is nothing more than being ignored by others, especially for his character Hong Feng. However, that Hongfeng has overestimated his own self, and Gu Jiayi ignored him. That is because Gu Jiayis character is like this. Du Cheng, who did not put Hong Feng in his eyes, was only when Hong Feng was farting. -------------------------- The fifth chapter, this chapter has been a little longer, I am sorry, ha, go to sleep, right, the current monthly ticket is 250, I am speechless, seeking to break. (!) v3 Chapter 266： Joint brand Chapter 266 Joint Brand Note Du Guo and Gu Jia bone in the booth. Hong Feng and Hong Shichengs father called Yichuans departure. At this time, the exhibition is about to start. This time, the exhibition is really aimed at the ratio of foreign dealers to domestic distributors. Therefore, when the exhibition starts, foreigners of various skin colors can be seen in the exhibition hall. . For the promotion and promotion of the motor, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi did not need to be shot, so both of them sat at the station desk on the inside of the Rongxin Motor Show booth and watched the hall of the more and more lively hall. However, the dealers who participated in the exhibition basically had the booths of the five or six large motor companies, such as Taiyang Electric, especially those strong dealers, which basically cooperated with these large enterprises. Only a few small dealers will stop at other small booths. Because of the hallmark of the exhibition hall, the motivation in the exhibition hall is not able to move on the spot. However, basically every booth has its own LCD TV for publicity. It is also very lively. "Gu, can we start?" Looking at more and more dealers in the exhibition hall, Zhang Chaofeng, who had several experiences with this kind of exhibition, knew that the time was almost the same, so he first came to the front of Gu Jiayi and asked Gu Jiayi very excitedly. Just talking. Zhang Chaofeng was somewhat jealous and took a look at Du Cheng who was sitting next to Gu Jiayi. Its just that Du Chengs quietly sitting and casually looking at things outside the exhibition hall simply ignored the meaning of Zhang Chaofeng. "let''s start." Gu Jiayi is a bit of an excited look on the indifferent face of Shantou. Zhang Chaofeng took the lead. After looking at Du Cheng again, I turned directly to the booth where the new stepper motor was placed. Under the direction of Zhang Chaofeng, the two sales ladies slowly opened the red cloth of the latest stepping motor. Zhang Chaofeng personally opened a huge LCD TV and began to broadcast the latest type of stepper motor promotional video. Although the movement of Rongxin Motor is not big, it has attracted the attention of some dealers. Those dealers originally only wanted to join in the fun. After all, Rongxin Motor is a new brand. They are very strange and naturally have no trust at all. Just waiting for them to go to the front of Rongxin Motor''s booth, they stopped. All of them are looking at the product specifications of the singer from the singer''s product, and compared with the contempt between the propaganda videos, the fascination is gradually showing a deep interest. At this time, Zhang Chaofeng''s relay is reflected in the best. With a microphone, he walked straight to the front of the booth. I started to introduce this latest stepping motor. Zhang Chaofengs eloquence was so ten-minded that his dealers interest was even stronger under his introduction. After stopping, basically no one left. In this case, the dealers in front of the booth of Rongxin Motor can be said that the more and more, especially the Zhang Chaofeng, after the interaction, the dealers asked him questions and Zhang Chaofeng responded to the flow of the film. applause. In less than ten minutes, the Rongxin motor booth, which was originally very deserted, has become the most lively place in the entire exhibition hall. It has gathered more than 100 domestic and foreign distributions. . There is nothing unexpected about Du Cheng''s look. The excitement of Gu Jiayi''s pretty face is even stronger. And in the distance. Hong Feng and Hong Shicheng and his son were somewhat sluggish looking at Rongxin Motor. Originally Hongfeng believed that Rongxin Motor only made a gimmick. He didnt even think that the reaction would be so big. What made him unhappy was that the dozen dealers who had stayed at their Huafeng Motor side turned out to be all Xin Motor went over there. "Dad, what is going on?" Hong Shicheng asked Hongfeng with a puzzled face. Although they couldnt make a further motor like Taiyang Motor, but they did a lot of work on mute, but now it seems that there is no use at all. Because no one is watching their booth at all. "Looking past Although I am not willing. However, Hong Feng is also a curious look of the net. The sneer of Rong Xins sneer and sneer of Hong Fengs old face is even more unspeakable, but this time is not the time to pay attention to the face. For Hongfeng, it is most important to understand the situation. So after talking to Hong Shicheng, Hongfeng walked over to the booth of Rongxin Motor. Not only Hongfeng and Hong Shicheng went to the exhibition hall of Rongxin Motor. Some high-level motor companies also went to the booth of Rongxin Motor. Because Rongxin Motors book was on the side of the book, it was only the advertisement. The renunciation of 1 will almost pull a fine rice for the customers at their booths. Naturally, they want to lose money. Tang Feng is also among them. Fortunately, Taiyang Electric is the leader of this line. The popularity is enough, but the customers of Taiyang Motor are obviously less and more curious. So Tang Feng decided to go to Rongxin Motor to have a look. Tang Feng is different from others. After he arrived, he immediately greeted Du Cheng and then directly entered the booth without having to huddle with others. "Du Cheng. You are too uncomfortable. Make such a big move to pull people away." Although Tang Feng said so, but the composition of jokes is mostly after all, Rong Xin motor really opened such a motor. Sooner or later, it will cause a sensation, and his Tang Feng just gave the other party a platform in advance. And also by the way a person. Du Cheng smiled slightly. It was throwing out a very tempting suggestion: "If you are interested, I don''t mind moving to your booth at Taiyang Electric for publicity." When Tang Fengs eyes brightened, he naturally knew what Du Cheng said. That is equivalent to merging the booth of Rongxin Motor with Taiyang Electric, so that you can pull people to Taiyang Motor and give Rongxin Motor a bigger exhibition. . Of course, it is true that Rongxin Motor can let the distributors connect Rongxin Motor with Taiyang Electric to improve the brand image of Rongxin Motor. If this situation is followed, then the people of Taiyang Electric will be afraid. It will be less and less. So after thinking about it, Tang Feng said directly: "I will go back and discuss with the head of the company''s director of the exhibition. I will reply to you. Du Cheng mysterious smile. Said: "When you have good news, if you can, maybe we can talk about some cooperation. Hearing Du Cheng said that Tang Fengs eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. Its already guessing what Du Cheng said is the meaning of cooperation. After thinking about it directly, Tang Feng went to the booth of Taiyang Company for the first time. Go back. For Du Cheng''s decision, Gu Jiayi did not have any unexpected look because this was proposed by Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. Looking for a large-scale motor company to cooperate and use the joint brand can use the other''s huge customer resources and can quickly launch their own brand image. Although it is lower under the weeping, it is very beneficial for the later exhibition. . And to do so. Another advantage is to prevent some jealous motor companies from joining forces to suppress Rongxin Motor because of the huge backing of Taiyang Electric. As for the later exhibitions, it is even simpler. After the brand and reputation have started, Rongxin Motor will not have to worry about it when it comes out with a newer motor. It is. Tang Feng did not let Du Cheng''an wait for only about twenty minutes. He once again came to the booth of Rongxin Motor. However, this time Tang Feng did not come alone to bring a middle-aged person. The middle-aged man looks like a soldier in his face in his fifties. Apparently, he is a young soldier and his appearance is full of majesty. The middle-aged Du Chengyou, who met the vice president of Taiyang Electric in the news, is Tang Fengs second uncle Tang Hao. A character who is above 10,000 people in Taiyang Electric is still on the top of Tang Feng. "Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi, I will tell you about this is my second uncle Tang Yan." After entering the booth, Tang Feng pointed directly to Tang Yan and introduced to Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. ~www.novelhall.com~Hello Du Cheng stood up from the seat and shook hands with Tang Hao and smiled. This kind of character of Sui and Tang Dynasties deliberately came from the side of his booth to show sincerity. Du Cheng naturally would not slow down. Tang Yan obviously knows something. If there is any interest in Du Chengs eyes, the serious face reveals a smile and says: Du Cheng, right, Ive heard Tan Tan say that youre good. Just listening to Tang Weis saying that Du Cheng knew that Cheng Tanye and Tang Hao were afraid of friendship was good, but they could also use their own family to describe it. After Du Chens hand was finished, Tang Hao shook hands with Gu Jiayi. The face is also a lot of relief. The first is more. The chapters that are starting now will be updated a little longer. Because the layout between the eleventh month and the twelfth month is somewhat related to the later stage of the whole book, each chapter basically has to use a lot of time to be embarrassed. v3 Chapter 267： Perfect cooperation The 267th chapter of perfect cooperation ..." Du Cheng, can we talk about the cooperation you said first? After Tang Feng and his second uncle Tang Yan sat down at the opposite side of the desk, they directly asked Du Cheng. Full of expectations. Originally, Tang Feng hoped that the newly opened electric motor could make Taiyang Motor go further in this respect. Unfortunately, Taiyang Electric is also prepared to prepare the remaining large motor companies. There are two motors that are also similar in parameters to the new motor of Taiyang Electric. Under this circumstance, the advantage of Taiyang Electric is undoubtedly a change of recommendation. However, if you can cooperate with Rongxin Motor and take the technology of 1 4 1 stepping motor. That is different. That will definitely make the Pacific''s now weaker advantage open again. Of course, Tang Fengs heart is still very clear. If you cooperate, the biggest benefit is probably Rongxin Motor. When Tang Feng asked questions, Tang Yan looked at Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi with a little interest, but his eyes were more on Du Cheng. It is obvious from the look of Tang Yin that he did not treat Du Cheng as a junior. Obviously, it should have been known from Cheng Tanye that Du Cheng controlled the service of Kaijing Energy. Although Taiyang Motor is a large scale, it still has a slight gap compared to Kaijing Energy, and it is the holding company of the company. It is indeed the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The gaze of Zhang Chaofeng at the side of the booth is also on the body of Du Cheng and others. The look is obviously a little more incredible. Special Tang Yan, a person who can cause a shock in the motor industry. Its just that his duties are curious in his heart but he cant pull it out at all. Looking at the look forwarded by Tang Feng, Du Cheng said with a smile: "Tang Feng. I don''t know if you Taiyang Motor is interested in the heart of this stepping motor that I am driving." "Crap on your own, look at this exhibition after this exhibition." Tian 1 stepping motor will definitely cause great repercussions, but the size of your Rongxin company. It must be impossible to fully open and digest at that time. Tang Feng is also directly and said very simply and very sure. "Small is like this. Then let''s talk about the cooperation. Du Cheng originally thought that Tang Yu was there. Tang Feng will be careful to see Tang Feng so directly to Du Cheng is not polite." 1 "Yeah." Tang Feng nodded and said: "We don''t need any things between us. You have researched it. You can open it." Du Cheng did not think about what he said directly: 1 Fairly, how about the five-fifth share of our two companies sales profits by brand joint? Tang Feng thought for a moment and then turned his eyes to Tang Yan. Obviously waiting for Don Juan to make a decision. Although Du Cheng said that it seems to be fair on the surface, it is undoubted that Du Cheng has placed Rongxin Company in the same position as Taiyang Electric. However, Tang Feng did not use this Tian 1 stepping motor to make big money because it is only a motor and has limited use. Taiyang Motor sells nearly 30 kinds of motors, even if this motor is excellent. Nor can it take the lead. So what Tang Feng needs to do. It is only the use of this old planing stepping motor to extend the advantage between Taiyang Electric and other motor companies. This is the most important thing. However, Tang Feng can''t make the final decision. He needs Don Juan to make the final decision. Looking at the eyes of Tang Feng. After Tang Xiaowei thought about it. Gently nodded because his thoughts were the same as Tang Feng. Moreover, he knew that Du Cheng, who was sitting opposite him, did not really want to rely on this electric motor to make any big money. Tang Fengs face was directly directed toward Du Cheng: Small is good. Things are so fixed. I asked the lawyer to prepare a contract for the booth. Just move to my booth at noon. "it is good." Du Cheng nodded directly. Then I looked at each other with Gu Jiayi. Both of them were very clear in their hearts. At this moment, Rongxin Motor was already on the way to Gao Fei. With Taiyang Motor as the platform, Rongxin Motor really became famous. In the next few days, the entire exhibition was basically a few days in the world of Taiyang Electric and Rongxin Motor. It was only the exhibition hall. Taiyang Electric and Rongxin Motor took orders of nearly 360 million. Although the profit margin is not large. But compared to the sound of fame and the establishment of the brand. However, it is obviously insignificant. As Tang Feng said. These things are indeed impossible for a single Rongxin motor. If it is only the sole propaganda of Rongxin Company, one can only pick it up at the scene; the order of 10 million is only the limit. After all, the inertia of a person is a new brand. It is still not so convinced. It can be said that this is a perfect cooperation, whether it is Taiyang Electric or Rongxin Motor has received great benefits. And Du Cheng. He only went to Xiamen the next day after going to the exhibition hall that afternoon. Because Gu Sixin is coming back and will hold the last concert of her national tour in the city. Du Cheng is going to pick her up. Of course, there is another point that Cheng Tanye has already called Du Cheng several times. Let Du Cheng take the trip back. Undoubtedly this is a good opportunity. And after Gu Sixin started playing this last concert. Du Cheng has to go out with Gu Sixin. It may take a few days before Paris. Before that, Du Cheng still has a lot of things to deal with the time of the accompanying journey. I am afraid that there is not much time. Some naturally want to make up for it. When Du Cheng arrived in Xiamen, it was still early. Therefore, Du Chengxian went to Yinglian Electronics and went to the second floor of Yinglian with the support of Tan Wen. After nearly 20 days of overtime work, the second-floor work of the Yinglian Union was completed five days ago. After the completion of the preparation, the overall style of the second floor of Yinglian is still based on the company''s brand image. Therefore, the style is very similar to the first floor of Yinglian. The two are completely open to a road that is nearly ten meters wide. The two floors are completely completed. The connections are together. Currently. The opening group of "Xuanyuan" has been moved from the first floor of Yinglian to the second floor of Yinglian. In addition to the customer service department and the finance department, the staffing of the second floor of Yinglian is basically perfect as long as the "Xuanyuan" is opened. It is officially running. "Du''s current version of "Xuanyuan" is close to the end. It can be completed before the quotation marks. And 30 servers have already been set up. If there is no problem, the first one should be started on December 1. The second small-scale internal test." Tan Wen and Du Cheng entered the technical opening department and introduced to Du Cheng. Because of the large area, the technology opening department on the second floor of Yinglian is nearly as large as the first floor of Yinglian. The overall feeling is very spacious and bright is a good place to go to work. The same "Perfect Life" stability makes the current Tan Wen basically put their attention on the opening of "Xuanyuan" and the management of the first floor of Yinglian is reserved for the other minority shareholders such as Kangan. . After all, for Yinglian Electronics, this "Xuanyuan" is the most important. Tan Wen simply did not dare to sloppy. Du Cheng knows that Tan Wen is good at preparing for small things. Tan Wen should have already prepared for it. So Du Cheng just nodded and said: "I may have to go to Paris on the 1st. Measure things, look at the arrangement. What do you think about solving it yourself?" "Good Tan Wen quickly nodded and he knew. Du Cheng has completely decentralized him in the operation of "Xuanyuan". Du Cheng thought about it and then said: "There is still a time for the internal test to be longer. Let''s put the public beta of "Xuanyuan" on January 1 next year. It will take a month to warm up the "Xuanyuan". Would be better Originally, according to Tan Wens assumption, the time for internal testing was set at about half a month. Then start the public beta directly. Although a little shorter. However, it also reflects Tan Wens confidence in Xuanyuan. At the beginning, Du Cheng also agreed with Tan Wen''s idea because Du Cheng had more confidence in "Xuanyuan" than Tan Wen~www.novelhall.com~ but Du Cheng had too many things to do in February, so Du Cheng finally decided Let Xuanyuan drag and drop until January 1 and officially start the beta. Another reason is that Xing Teng Technology''s work on the new hard disk is very smooth. It has been basically confirmed that it can be opened before the start of the Tokyo Electronics Show in Japan. So Du Cheng still has a lot of things to do in December. Du Cheng decided to postpone a reason for the public beta of Xuanyuan. "Good Du, I will talk to Ang Lee later. Let them prepare for the technical department. Small. Tan Wen did not know Du Cheng''s thoughts. However, he did not have any rejection or doubt about Du Cheng''s decision because he also knew the importance of internal testing for an online game. The second chapter of these chapters are important to pave the way. Usually come from behind the paving. Ha ha. Defense: The last seven hours of this month''s double monthly ticket activity. If you have any money in your hands, you can vote for it. Otherwise, there will be no double doubles tomorrow. v3 Chapter 268： First force Chapter 268, the first force Du Cheng drove the Audi car slowly and stopped at the outside of the Red Sun nightclub Cheng Hao, who wore a simple purple shirt and a black-and-yellow Du Chengxian who came out of the car and then took a set of casual clothes after leaving Xingteng Technology, also walked down. A women''s slim suit made of brown satin fabric with a white bow tie black dress and a mysterious black stockings. The dress is simple but perfect. Reflecting her elegant temperament, she also adds a few **** enchanting women. In particular, Cheng Haos pretty face with a light makeup this evening is even more fascinating and makes people almost unable to look away. For the Red Sun nightclub Cheng Hao is no stranger because Du Cheng has brought her here and introduced the Queen, A San, Dagang and Ajiu to her. So after getting out of the car, Cheng Hao did not ask Du Cheng why she took her here to play in the night and went straight into the nightclub with Du Chengs arm. Du Cheng is not worried about Ah San. They know that the existence of Cheng Hao is that Du Cheng knows that A San will not talk too much, so Du Cheng not only takes the trip with them, but also makes Cheng Haos time when he is not at night. Come here to find the Queen or say that A Jiu chat, after all, there is no friend in Cheng Hao in Xiamen. And here is the site of the home, Du Cheng is naturally very reassured. If there is no one who dares to play the idea, then there is something to find death. "The boss is coming." Du Cheng and Cheng Hao.com entered the nightclub, and Ah Jiu was already coming from the side toward the two and was very respectful to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded. There is no unexpected look for A Jius waiting for Du Cheng because he came here this time. It''s not just as simple as taking Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao was also known to Ah Ji after Ah Jiu and Du Cheng had greeted him. She also greeted Ah Ji and greeted Ah Ji, who was very cold for everyone but for Cheng Hao. It turned out to be a rare faint smile. "The Queen of Cheng Hao, they are there. You will sit with them for a while. I will tell you something about Ah Jiu." Du Cheng pointed out that the three trio who were sitting together in the distance whispered to Cheng Hao. "Ok." The emblem bow gently slammed and did not mean anything, but directly toward the Queen. go with. After the evacuation of Duan Cheng, Du Cheng went to a manager''s office on the side of the ballroom on the first floor with A Jiuyi. Du Cheng sat down on the side of the seat and gently tapped the handrail next to him. Asked a little faintly toward Ajiu: "What kind of gang is the gang of Ah Ji?" At noon. He received a phone call from Ah Jiu. A Jiu told Du Cheng that there was a gang who came to make trouble and that gang was the Qin Gang that Du Cheng said. A Jius face is very serious and said: The bosss Qin Gangs coming is not small. If Im investigating, this Qin Gang may be the strongest gang in the province. The forces are spread all over the province and Xiamen has The Qin Gangs hall is in Jimei District. Du Cheng pondered for a moment. Then I asked Ajiu again: "Why are they looking for me? ? small. "The problem with the site." A nine-point pause. Then went on to say: "Xiamen City had six gangs in front of us before the arrival of six districts. On the surface it seems that well water does not make river water but the real insider is because of the existence of Qin Gang because Qin Bang is Xiamen. The Dragon Power Qin Gang of the underground forces did not want to look at any of them. If any gang violated the Qin gang, it would be strongly attacked by the Qin gang because the Qin gang did not want to destroy the underground power situation in Xiamen." Du Cheng has already made it clear that Ah Ji wants to say something directly: "What do you mean by saying that we have robbed the lake''s construction site and caused the dissatisfaction of the Qin Gang? "Well, this time, the Qin Gang is probably wanting our surrender." Ah Ji said that it was only a look that was more indifferent. Du Chengs mouth also raised a cold smile. The current power of Xuan Tang is definitely not to be surrendered to any gang, and he cant do it. After sneer, Du Cheng asked directly to Ajiu: "When will their people come?" "There are still half an hour. It should be coming soon." Ah Ji looked at the stone clock on the wall and responded directly. Du Cheng nodded and then stood up directly from the sand and said: "Let''s let us see how strong the Qin Gang is." After Du Jun said, he walked straight out of the office. And Ah Jiu is followed by Du Cheng. When Du Cheng went outside, Cheng Hao was talking to the Queen about what he was laughing. The Queen is also rare and honest. He sits there and talks with Cheng Hao. Its just that the gaze of the eyes is still greedy. A three is going crazy on the stage and left only Dagang sitting aside. Gang Cheng and the Queen played some men who wanted to come and talk. The time that Ajiu said was very accurate. After Du Cheng and Ajiu sat down, the Qin Gangs people came less than half an hour later. There are not many people from the Qin Gang who come here. The leader is a young man in his 30s wearing a set of Zegna men''s clothing. There was always a slight smile on his face. And the long and handsome is like the brother of the family. The temperament is even stronger than that of Tang Feng. If it wasn''t for Ah Jiu''s guidance, Du Cheng wouldn''t have seen it. This young man is the helper of Qin Qin, a Qinchuan. This name can be said to represent a kind of deterrent power under the underground forces of Xiamen City. Of course, there is another reason that Qinchuan surnamed Qin. of course. Du Cheng knows that Qinchuan will never be as simple as it is on the surface because of his eyesight. It can be seen that Qin Chuans strength behind it is strong, although it is not as good as Guo Jin. But I am afraid there is also a strength close to the realm of Peng Yuhua. Its just that the two people who really care about Du Cheng are the ones who are next to Qin Chuan. The left one of these two is a young and twenty-seven-year-old who is younger than Qin Chuan this year. The body looks a little thin. However, Du Cheng did not have a little bit of a small eye for this young man because he felt a strong sense of threat on the other side. The opponent''s skill is definitely not working. In this case, Du Cheng can also feel the sense of threat. Then there is only one kind of possible opponent. It must be something that can threaten Du Cheng. The other is a Middle Easterner in his fifties. The middle-aged people are all over the body with a very strong breath. The breath is more intense than the military temperament of the Iron Army. It is like a butcher who gives a feeling of cold and bloodlessness. Especially the middle-aged man''s hands are very thick and I am afraid it will be bigger than Ahu''s arm. Ajiu apparently had a certain study of the Qin gang. The first time he turned to Du Cheng to mind the identity of these two people. The two ghosts of the curtain are also the two masters of Qin. The thin young man has no name, only one nickname is called a ghost gun, and the middle-aged man with a stout shape is called a ghost force. From the Ajiu Ducheng also went to confirm that the thin young man known as the Ghost Pine is a master of playing guns and that the power of the ghost is not worse than the Ahu, and may even be. Compared with the previous Qinchuan and the double ghosts, the two people behind will be more dull. Obviously they are only two younger-level characters. "Cheng Wei, you and the Queen go to the upstairs to find a private room to chat for a while. Here will be something to be born." Du Cheng looked at A Jiu. Waiting for Ah Ji to get up and walk towards Qinchuan. Du Cheng said this to Cheng Hao softly. Some things Du Cheng, although I don''t mind letting Cheng Hao know, but Cheng Hao is not present, it will still be better. "Yeah. Be careful with yourself." Cheng Hao did not ask much to stand up with the Queen and then walked toward the second floor. And big steel. It was toward the stage that A San made a look. Ah Sanyi took the stage and walked over. at this time. Ah Jiu was already going to the five people of the Qin Gang and then stopped in front of Qin Chuan. After a simple conversation, A Jiu went with Duan to go where Du Cheng was. The bar is very big except that the other four people except Qinchuan are standing behind him~www.novelhall.com~ Who can you say? Qin Chuans gaze first glanced at Ah Ji, who sat down beside Du Chengs body, and then his eyes fell directly on Du Chengs body and asked for a slight smile on his face. "You don''t need to know that you just have to say your purpose." Du Cheng did not speak and said that after Ah Ji knew the meaning of Du Cheng, Ah Jiu naturally insisted on the implementation of Du Cheng. Listening to the apocalyptic tone of Ajiu, the ghostly eyes behind Qin Chuan are obviously more intense. Its just that Qinchuan didnt seem to hear it. There is no change in the look at all. only. The ghost board on the side of the ghost force said directly in a very strong tone: "That''s good. From today, you can return five million yuan each month to my Qin Gang. Otherwise, I will let you Xuantang within a month. Get out of here." The first chapter also has seven chapters. v3 Chapter 269： My game, my turf, my rules Chapter 269 My Site I am the Lord One state has five million mother months. Although Xuantang mastered the entire Huli District, but in the case of Du Cheng banned gambling and banned pornography, the income of Xuantang was actually a small amount of deduction for all expenses and the expenses of all the brothers in the hall. There are four or five million left. And this Qin Gangs opening is about five million breaths, but its not too small, but its a matter of not giving it. "Do you think that Qin Qin can drive us out of the Huli District by virtue of it?" Du Chengs mouth is just Du Chengs tone but its very light and its a disregarding tone. "There are rules. We rely on this." Qin 1 smiled slightly. Then raised his fist and gently gripped it, although it was just a smile, but at the moment when the fist was clenched, Qin Chuans body was invisible and exuded a strong . It is obvious that Qinchuan is very confident about his strength. Or he is very fluent about the strength of the Qin gang. "With this, I am afraid that you are not enough grades to repeat the faint smile, but it is the same indifference and there is no meaning to say anything. And when I heard Du Chengs indifferent and contemptuous tone, the ghostly look was obviously more than a murderous look. It was like two sharp blades that looked at Du Cheng and strode directly toward Du Cheng. Qin Chuan did not stop the meaning of just watching Du Cheng with a smile. "I know that you don''t accept Mao, let''s defeat Laozi and say?" Ghost force stood in front of Du Cheng and looked down at Du Cheng and then looked at the side of A San, A Jiu and Dagang eyes full of disdain. "The boss asked me to come here. This beef dish is very good." A three-faced face flashed a look of excitement and then stood up directly from the sand and went to the ghost. Du Cheng did not stop anything. Because A: The strength of the present is much stronger than it was a month ago. Du Cheng did not change the place because the other party did not have this meaning. "You* said who is the cow demon." The sneer of the sneer was angered by Asan. The fist was suddenly full of fists. In the past, the thick arm crossed an amazing arc and the momentum was very fierce. A three did not retreat, although his face is very long and very demon like a woman, but Ah Sans figure is also very strong and strong. Some but the strength is stronger than before. . The sound of the dull sound of the sound of A San and the ghost of the heavy punch. The power of the ghost force; indeed, it was an incomparably amazing punch. After the three people, the whole person was directly repulsed by him. The three or four steps were only a slight tremor in the other side. Looking at this scene, the Qinchuan''s eyes are obviously more than a trace of accidents. Obviously, I did not expect that Ah San could take a ghost and punch. "* also said that he is not a cow, so the strength of the blame is faster than the tiger brother." Its just that Ah San is not a little bit of retreat. Instead, he relaxes his arms and smiles. As for what he said, Tiger Brother. Naturally, its Ahu. But from the point of Ah Sans point of view, this ghost force is very strong but still not as good as Ahus. Du Cheng is just a slight smile, that is, the other side does not have the strength to put A three down, then this battle should be won by Ah San. And between Du Cheng smiles. That ghost power is already rushing toward Ah San again. Its just this time, Ah San did not touch him hard but chose the technique he is best at. . When it comes to strength, the ghost force is indeed above A3, but it is far from being able to talk about fighting skills. Have the fighting skills of modern technology. Ah Sans current strength is no worse than Ahus weakness with the Iron Army, especially after practicing the simple version of the post-operative A3s strength, Im afraid there will be two chances. The most important thing is that Ah Sans character is somewhat feminine, so the skill is very delicate and more subtle than others. And this is exactly the opposite of the ghost power. The ghost force is fierce and fierce but in front of Ah San, it is completely incapable. If it is not physically strong enough, I am afraid that it will have been put directly to the ground by Ah San. Qin Chuan apparently also saw that the strength of the ghost force is not as strong as the accidental color in the three eyes, and it is a bit more surprising. With his eyesight, it can be seen that Ah Sans exquisite fighting skills and powerful explosive power are only that Qin Chuan did not put this in his heart because the strength of Ah San is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Its just that Qin Chuan didnt know that Ah San did not finish the whole effort. This is Duanchengs belief. Because A-core is awesome. Not his fist knife is small but his knife. Du Chengchong. Xiao Han must be as long as A: If you use his knife, I am afraid that this ghost force has long been lying on the ground. "Ghosts come." I think that Qinchuan didnt let the ghosts be humiliated again, and ordered the ghosts to come back. The ghosts are unwilling but they are resistant to each other. The fighting skills are far more than he is. He has nothing to do but he can''t use any place to get Qin Chuan''s instructions. He can only retreat. Ah San didn''t mean to chase because there was no need to just sneer at all: "With this strength, I dare to make jokes." Just Ah: I havent said that a silver pistol is straight to his head. The shot was the thin young man whose name was called a ghost gun. Ghost eyes are not good, but the degree of the gun is very fast, even Du Cheng has some outer. The action of the ghost eye also made the good people who gathered their eyes here all the time and had some commotion. I dont know when there were nearly a hundred members of the Xuan Taste who had been away from the perimeter. The ghost eye directly pointed at the gun with Ah San. Coldly said: "If you say it again, I want to see if your movement is fast or is my bullet fast?" Really to say? Ah San was completely unclear and just asked with a smile. The ghost eye didnt answer, just the gun was quite a bit, and some of the eyes were full of cold. color. A Sans mouth flashed a chilly smile. After looking at Du Cheng, I said directly: "I have never seen you who are owed to you. You have listened to your Qin gang is a pile of garbage to understand that there is no garbage." The eyes of the ghost eyes are even more intense, but they are directly reaching out to the trigger. boom Just at the moment when the ghost eye was about to pull the trigger, a glass of wine flew out from the side and hit the bullet directly. The bullet shot from the ghost eye directly changed direction and also shot at him. Above the ghost''s arm. Ah San did not have a little bit of action at all. Because he knows that Du Cheng will take the shot, of course, this also requires him to have absolute confidence in Du Cheng. The ghost face suddenly appeared on the white arm and there was a blood hole. But he was tough and couldnt resist any sound. The ghostly face was obviously filled with an incredible look. Its just that what the ghosts didnt think of was. At the moment when he had not returned to God, his hand holding the pistol had been directly captured. The ghostly look is because the person who is holding his hand is actually the one who talks directly to Qin Chuan. The other person is clearly more than two meters away from him but at the moment he does not know when he has appeared on his side. More than the ghost eyes, Qinchuan, who is sitting on the sand, is even more horrified. He saw the action of Du Cheng, but he is now acting so fast that he can''t react at all. "Do you think that you are very good at playing a gun? Du Cheng just looked at the ghost eyes coldly and then. The hand directly forced the other hand''s hand and directly pointed the gun at the ghost''s eye. "Not not Ghostly eyes look awkward because his current strength is so powerful that he has no resistance at all. On the other hand, Qin Chuan couldn''t sit still and stood up and said to Du Cheng: "I will let go of Qinchuan without letting him go to my www.novelhall.com~ small." At this time, the original weak smile on Qinchuans face could no longer be maintained. Instead, it was dignified and angry. The ghost eye is the most accurate assistant of his Qinchuan. The accuracy of Qin Gang will definitely be weaker than 30% if the ghost eye is lost. When I heard Qin, Du Chengs gaze suddenly turned to Qin Chuans body. It was just a corner of the mouth, but it was a cold and ruthless smile. Then he did not say anything but directly controlled the ghosts hand. The board machine. Two consecutive bullets shot directly from the black-painted barrel and the first Du Cheng shot the left knee of the ghost''s eye, while the second Du Cheng directly hit the right knee of the ghost''s eye. The two bullets Du Cheng did not have the meaning of a little bit of mercy and said to Qinchuan: "Remember this is the site of my Xuantang instead of the site of your Qin Gang." In the speech, Du Cheng made a glance at Ah Jiu and made a clear gesture to Ah Jiu Qing. There are also six chapters to update my code. v3 Chapter 270： Qinchuans compromise The 270th chapter of Qinchuan''s compromise Seeing that Ajiu is about to get up and let people clear up Qinchuan has already guessed what Du Cheng is going to do and quickly stopped Ah Jiu. And said to Du Cheng: "Let him. From now on, my Qin Gang will no longer enter the sphere of influence of your Xuantang." "What do I believe in you?" Du Chengs eyes are slightly stunned. Just asking coldly. "Just by my name Qin. And the name of Qin Daoya''s second son Qin Chuan." Qin Chuan said faintly. However, it is very positive. The name of Qin Daoya Du Cheng has heard the Qin Gang''s helper who was mentioned in the network when he was chatting. However, this Qin Gang is not the Qin Gang in Xiamen but the Qin Gang headquarters. This Qin Daoya is a very moral person. Moreover, the Qin gang''s gang is the honor and the righteousness. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Du Cheng can directly know whether Qinchuan said this is false through Xiner. I hope that you can keep your promise. Du Cheng faintly responded and then let go of the ghost gun. However, although Du Cheng released the hand of the ghost gun, but after Du Cheng loosened the silver pistol in the hands of the ghost gun has appeared in the hands of Du Cheng and Du Cheng was thrown to the side of the steel. The movement of the big steel hand that took over the pistol was only a moment. The original good pistol was a part that was folded by him for dozens of friends. See this scene. The ghost gun was very obvious on the other side. "how is this possible Even Qin Chuans eyes have had a few more incredible looks. Because it took less than seven seconds for Dagang to get the gun to the gun, but Qin Chuan clearly changed into a ghost gun. It takes at least 11 seconds to complete. Although it is only four seconds, but for those who play with guns, it may not be the second time, but Dagang is even four seconds faster than the ghost gun. . Qin Chuan suddenly felt it. My own scalp seems to be a bit numb. Obviously this man who looks very big and big is definitely a gun master and may be far above the ghost gun. In fact, this is also strange, Qin Chuan even Du Cheng is also the last time to clean up the lake to help the Lord and took his desert eagle, then I know that Dagang is actually a master of playing guns and is best at sniping. At that time, even Du Cheng felt a little unbelievable, not to mention Qin Chuan. However, this is to let Qin Chuan also have to review the strength of Xuantang again. Because the strength of Xuantang is far beyond his imagination. "let''s go." Think so in my heart. However, Qin Chuan did not have any intention to stay again because the bullets in the ghost arm were to be taken out. Moreover, the palm of the ghost eye is not lightly curved by Du Cheng. If the two are not treated in time, the arm of Ghost will probably be abolished, and the Ghost Gun may not be able to make it again after today. . So Qin Chuan said after the other two young people he brought, one person to help the two ghosts leave.һտֹɽտ Early the next morning. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao drove back to the city with the car. After solving the Qin Gang''s affairs last night, Du Cheng stayed in the nightclub and played with Cheng Hao for more than eleven o''clock. Then he returned to the set of wealthy nights. Its fascinating to have a faint blush on the beautiful face of Cheng Haos beautiful face. After returning to the city, Du Cheng immediately drove Cheng Ting to Cheng Jia Villa, but Du Cheng did not enter it. Because Gu Sixin has returned, he will arrive at the city airport in about ten minutes, so Du Cheng needs to be right away. Just rush to the airport. Cheng Hao also knows. So after a light kiss with Du Cheng, she took a small suitcase and walked inside the villa. Du Cheng went directly to the airport to take care of Si Xin. Du Chengcheng counted the extremely accurate network. In less than two minutes from the airport, he saw an excited face of Gu Sixin, Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru from the hall passage. Du Cheng when do we go to Paris? The net sat in Du Cheng''s Austrian car, Gu Sixin asked, looking forward to Du Cheng. The rush of the month gave Gu Sixin a very tired feeling, but as long as she remembered the agreement between Du Cheng and her, she would feel full of motivation. "When you have finished your last concert, we will go right away. How?" Du Cheng smiled and answered. Its really tiring to go to Gu Sixin these days. Its time to relax and relax with her. "Ok." Gu Sixin is naturally very happy to get the answer he wants. And very satisfied with the nod. "Snow Ru Charity Foundation''s Plan 1 can begin to warm up our profits. You can almost publish it on Sixin''s homepage." After Gu Sixin finished speaking, Du Wang Wangju kissed the foundation and washed the book..." "Yu Fanshun" said that Huang Xuequan, who is facing the back of the car, said "Good. I will go back after I will go back." Su Xuerus eyes lit up and she waited for this moment. Now Xinxin Charity Foundation can be said to be a big sucker. Gu Sixins own solo album, together with the local tour, has helped the Xinxin Charity Foundation get nearly 400 million charitable funds. Other than that. A variety of endorsements coupled with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy''s losses to the Xinxin Charity Fund have reached an astonishing more than 300 million. A total of nearly 800 million charitable funds are enough to maintain the operation of the entire charitable foundation. Therefore, the charitable fund council should also be formally established. Together with their plan 1, they only need to be sent to the charity foundation next month. Used. "Well, after the last concert of Si Xin, I will officially start the event. You can discuss it with Jiayi." Du Cheng and Gu Sixin naturally need to go to Paris after the concert is over. However, Du Cheng is very trusting in Su Xueru''s ability to work. If Gu Sixin needs such a broker, Du Cheng will probably arrange Su Xueru to take up important positions in his own lines. "Ok." Su Xueru once again responded with a change of look. After Gu Sixin returned to the villa, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua began to busy the concert of Gu Sixin at the end of the 31st. Fortunately, the venue has already begun to be arranged in advance. Su Xueru only needs to take Peng Yuhua to take the relevant department. And Gu Sixin. It was with Du Cheng, accompanied by Du Chengs mother, after having had lunch in the morning, and then put on a dress to hide his identity and left with Du Cheng to leave the 15th. . Its natural to be separated from Du Cheng for twenty days and enough to go with Du Chengs crazy street Gu Sixin. Du Cheng, because he is going to go to the capital tomorrow, is also planning to accompany Gu Sixin. Therefore, it is also a pleasure to have two people walking around the street. Just let Du Cheng did not think that he and Gu Sixin went to the central street when he actually met a person who made him somewhat surprised Du Yunlong. Du Yunlong is very close to a woman who is shopping. The woman Du Chengcong had a few impressions. She saw a daughter of the city government in the file that Huang Pudong left for him. Seeing Du Cheng Du Yunlong stopped his footsteps and looked at Du Cheng with a grieving look. Because Du Cheng. Now Du Cheng is no longer so beautiful, and the underground forces have been completely eliminated. In business, Dus business is booming, but Du Yunlongs heart is clear. If Du Cheng wants Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to attack Tianrong Pharmaceutical, I am afraid that Du will not be better. Or if it wasn''t for Guo''s help, I am afraid that Tianrong Pharmaceutical will soon begin to bear the attack of Du Cheng. Its not a clear thing to say that Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals current reputation, Tianrong Pharmaceutical, wants to resist. "I heard that Du Qingwu came out?" Du Cheng also stopped and only asked a little faint toward Du Yunlong. Take the power of Guo. It is still very simple to put Du Qingwu out, but Du Chengs heart knows that Du Qingwu definitely has another effect on Guo Jin. Otherwise, Guo Jin does not need to help Du Qing to rescue Du Qingwu. Looking at Du Cheng''s faint expression and tone Du Yunlong originally wanted to counter Du Cheng''s but he is now ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t even dare to even speak loudly but instead "Ok. This gave Du Yunlong a feeling of incomparable shame in his heart. He wanted to vent, but he didn''t dare to let Du Yunlong feel a little chilling because of Du Cheng''s scene at Du family that night. Du Yunlong''s look and performance made the woman beside him obviously unclear. In the eyes of Du Yunlong, Du Yunlong can be said to be incomparably superior in strength and smart but now Du Yunlong is completely gone. Women are not stupid. Naturally, this is definitely related to Du Cheng. Suddenly looked at Du Cheng''s anger and seemed to want to swear, but it was stopped by Du Yunlong. Its just that Du Cheng seems to have not seen the womans look. Its just a faint question: Du Qingwu should leave the city. Where did he go? Although Du Cheng knew that Du Qingwu had come out, Du Qingwu disappeared bizarrely on the second day after returning home. Du Chengs heart knew that Du Qingwu would not disappear without cause. His disappearance must be related to himself and Guo Jin. The third one has five more, no inspiration, only slowly grinding overtime at night. v3 Chapter 271： Able to fight against Guo’s benefits Chapter 271 can counter the benefits of Guo Jia ...paid. When the geometry is in Duyun, it is not the same as that of Du Cheng. It is not a slap in the face. You can arbitrarily insult yourself. You can play with each other in addition to silence. There is no resistance at all. Or that''s just a matter of months ago. However, in such a short period of time, Du Yunlong is now that the world seems to have changed somewhat. Du Cheng has also changed. Du Yunlong really can''t think of why Du Cheng''s lameness will break through the cure. I don''t understand why Du Cheng suddenly had such a terrible skill and couldn''t understand why Du Cheng would be so rich at once. However, what Du Yunlong couldnt think of was that when he faced Du Cheng, he was full of fear and even dared not to call it. At the beginning, he was a multi-lined, high-spirited look. Du Cheng himself was always on the other side. At your own feet. This feeling makes Du Yunlong''s heart very uncomfortable. Just to make him more uncomfortable is. He didn''t dare to resist Du Cheng. Whenever he wants to resist, he will involuntarily think of the scene of that scene and think of it as a demon. You can control the Du Cheng of their family and death at will. In particular, Gu Sixin, beside Du Cheng, although Gu Sixin disguised himself well, Du Yunlong recognized Gu Sixin at a glance. Looking at this woman who wanted to get into bed but ended up flying away, Du Yunlong is even more unpleasant. Whenever he saw Gu Sixin on TV, it was like a goddess who was tall. Du Yunlongs feeling will be deeper. "Damn, who are you who are talking to Yunlong like this. Roll." Only Du Yunlong did not say anything. The woman next to him was anxious to shout directly at Du Cheng. It turned out to be very hot. Du Cheng gently smiled at this woman. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but he didn''t mean what Du Yunlong said, because he knew it. So Du Cheng just said a little faintly toward Du Yunlong: "Lets enjoy it, maybe the day you can enjoy is not long. After Du Jun, he directly took Gu Sixin and left. The woman was looking angry at Du Cheng. Obviously Du Chengs words not only stimulated Du Yunlong but also stimulated her. The woman whose anger could not be swayed turned directly to Du Yunlong. And very dissatisfied to ask Du Yunlong: "Who is Yunlong? You see what attitude you have, you don''t even dare to scream." The woman is naturally angry that no man who is willing to look at himself is so mad at other men. Only she is underestimating the anger of a man who is angry. "shut up. Du Yunlong was originally suffocated at Du Cheng, and he was so reprimanded by women at the moment. The endless grievances in the heart are naturally exploding and directly screaming at the woman. Especially Du Cheng''s last sentence. It is obvious that Du Yunlongs heart is extremely irritating. It is obvious that Du Cheng will not let Dus family go. However, with the exhibition of Du Chengs now, I am afraid that in the past few years, Du Jia Du Chengs face is already vulnerable. Fortunately, Du Yunlong did not feel discouraged because Du Jia now found a big backing Guo Jia''s power or let Du Yunlong feel some peace of mind. Of course, there is one more point. Du Qingwus departure was specifically designed to deal with Du Chengs as long as Du Cheng fell. Naturally, it is no longer possible to threaten the Du family. And the woman she apparently did not think that Du Yunlong would be so directly to her so much fire. But she looked at Du Chengs eyes. It is even more angry. The appearance of Du Yunlong did not affect the enthusiasm of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to go shopping. After they had used dinner outside, they returned to Villa No. 15 together. Du Cheng rested for one night and the next morning he sat on the plane to Beijing. In the past, Du Cheng made a phone call to Ye Mei, so Du Chenggang walked out of the airport lobby. Ye Mei was waiting for Du Cheng in the airport lobby. Ye Mei did not wear a red waist gown with the latest ruffled dress on the neckline of a lady''s temperament. The wide belt that reveals the temperament of the patent leather not only embodies the waist, but also fully reveals Ye Mei''s original fascinating figure. And the lower body of the net just under the skirt of the knee. It is a tempting show of slender and beautiful legs. Because I know that Du Cheng is coming today. In the past few days, Ye Mei, who was a little more relaxed, asked the organization for a fake and wanted to stay with Du Cheng for a day. After all, the number of times that Du Cheng came to the capital in these days was not much. She only saw Du Cheng once ten days ago. Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei''s dress with amazement and then paid for it with Ye Mei. No wonder some people say that women can dress differently and dress differently. Different types can change the temperament of a woman at will. Ye Mei is the best among them. After the car of Ye Mei. Du Cheng drove directly to Yejia Villa because Du Cheng heard Ye Mei said that Ye Nanling was waiting in the villa and he seemed to have something to tell him. After a long time ten minutes. Du Cheng opened the Porsche of Ye Mei and stopped at the outside of Yejia Villa and got off the bus. Du Cheng and Ye Mei went straight to the villa. When Zhong Xuehua saw Du Chenglai, he was very happy. After deliberately walking out of the kitchen and Du Cheng greeted him, he went into the kitchen with Ye Mei and Du Cheng went directly to the study room of Ye Nanling on the second floor. Inside the study, Nan Ling was sitting on a soft chair and looking at a book to see Du Chengjin. He directly asked Du Cheng to sit down in front of his old desk. Its not right to keep the more Aizhong tablets and the squid No. 1 electric melt out of your hands? Ye Nanling looked at Du Cheng with amazement. Whenever he felt that he had some understanding of this young man, the other party brought him a powerful impact again and again. Moreover, both the Aizhongzhong tablets and the electric melt are mainly profitable. But those things that benefit the society are more and more effective. The emergence of tablets has alleviated the number of AIDS patients in China who are currently experiencing rapid protection. The electric melt is a good thing for the benefit of future generations. . "Ok." Du Cheng did not know that Ye Nanling asked for this, but he did not hide anything and nodded directly. Ye Nanlings old face is faintly faint and has a bit of excitement and asks Du Cheng: Du Cheng. Are you interested in handing over the formula of the Ai Zhongzhong Pill and the formula of the electric melt to the Academy of Sciences? The formula will be kept secret and will give you enough benefits. How?" Du Cheng certainly knows that Ye Nanling is not just as simple as the two recipes. However, Du Cheng still nodded very easily and said: "There is nothing in the old man. I will write the formula out to give you good benefits now." Du Cheng naturally believes that Ye Nanlings Ye Nanling said that it is absolutely confidential, and naturally it will not leak out. So after that. Du Cheng directly picked up the paper and pen on the table and wrote the formula of the tablets and the electric melt in the middle of the table and gave it to Ye Nanling. "When the public is private and private, you should be rewarded with the corresponding reward. This time, I will definitely give you a big advantage, at least let you have a few more points with Guos small and counter-counter chips. "" After receiving the recipe from Du Cheng, Ye Nanling did not look at it. But very sure. "That will trouble you. Father." Ye Nanling said so. Du Cheng naturally will not refuse anything because Ye Nanlings last sentence. The temptation to him is too big. The old man smiled and then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you have such a deep research in this area. Then do you have some research on the solution of various pollutions of water quality?" I heard that Ye Nanling said that Du Cheng basically had guessed why the father had to formulate the formula of the electric melt, and did not think much about Du Chengs direct response: Slightly involved, if the fathers research is difficult, then I have difficulty. I think I should be able to help some busy ~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, there is a father. Everything is absolutely confidential and it is a benefit to the community. Du Cheng does not retain anything. Ye Nanling smiled a bit more and he was naturally aware of Du Chengs slight involvement. Its just modesty, and he naturally wont break it. Instead, he said: "There is a sentence that is enough for you to have any problems. Please contact us by phone." "Good father." Du Cheng nodded and saw Ye Nanling began to look at the recipe Du Cheng and left the study directly. However, it is obvious that Du Chengs visit to Beijing this time is definitely not small. This is what Du Cheng did not expect beforehand. Moreover, in Ye Nanlings mouth, the benefits of being able to confront Guo Jin are not so small. This makes Du Chengs heart full of expectations. Because he is the most lacking thing in this respect. The fourth is more, there are four more calls, and then the codewords now have some inspiration to see if you can code out two chapters before twelve o''clock. Of course, it is necessary to work overtime. v3 Chapter 272： Super hacker Du Cheng comes out every time. Zhong Xuehua basically prepares very rich meals for Du Cheng. It is no wonder that Ahu often swears. If Du Cheng comes every day, then it will be fine. However, what makes Ahu a pity is that he has a task today. There is no way to come back at noon. Ye Chengtu has no way to come back because he has a temporary meeting at noon. After eating lunch, Du Cheng went to date with Ye Mei. The two drove directly to Wangfujing and then strolled together. However, Du Cheng and Ye Meicai had just arrived at Wangfujing. Ye Meis phone was ringing, and after receiving the call, Ye Mei was A look of dignity. "what happened?" Looking at Ye Mei''s dignified look, Du Cheng didn''t have to know that it was definitely something going on, and the place that could make Ye Mei so might be the only technology development department she manages now. Upon hearing Du Chengs question, Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng with apologetic apology and said: Someone broke the newly developed defense system, and it also hacked the official website of the Academy. The hackers means are very high. Peng Quan, they can''t solve it, and the hacker still released the words, and will black out the website of our Ministry of Defense and the official website of the country tonight..." What Ye Mei said is not impossible. This new defense system has now been used in various departments. However, when the defense system just came out, it immediately went out of this business. Ye Mei naturally could not stay out of it. "Let''s go, take a look together." Du Cheng naturally knows the meaning of Ye Mei. She is now the head of the technical development department. Naturally, she needs to go to the ministry immediately. Therefore, Du Cheng will help her directly. Come out. However, Du Cheng also had some unexpected looks. Although the last time Du Cheng was helping Ye Mei solve their problems, they saw that the system had some loopholes. However, the defense system was still very strong overall. At the current level of hacking, it is still very difficult to break it. Therefore, Du Cheng did not fix it at the time. Its just that Du Cheng didnt think that it was only a long time that someone had broken the defense system, which made Du Chengs identity to the other party obviously more curious. "Ok." Ye Mei sees Du Cheng understanding. After a very happy response, he and Du Cheng went straight to her Porsche, which was not far away. Du Cheng was still driving. At the request of Ye Mei, Du Chengs speed was very fast, because the Academy of Sciences still had some distance from Wangfujing. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng drove directly to the academy''s magnificent gate, and at the gate, Peng Quan had been waiting for a long time. Ye Mei did not have any documents on her body. If she and Du Cheng wanted to go in, only Peng Quan would come out to help. When Du Cheng saw Peng Quan last time, Peng Quan could be said to be a sunny face. He was very handsome and handsome. However, Peng Quan at the moment was frowning. Obviously it was because of that matter. However, After seeing Du Cheng, Peng Quans brow was loosened, and there was a bit more hope in his eyes. "Leaf group leader, you are advanced. I can go by myself." Because Ye Meis car is a two-seat sports car, Peng Quan simply cant squeeze in. In order to save time, after passing the gatekeepers level, Peng Yu directly said to Ye Mei, and he himself, It is a big step toward the building of the Technology Development Department. Ye Mei did not say much, and let Du Cheng drove the car to the building of the Ministry of Technology Development. After waiting, Ye Mei and Du Cheng went directly to the car, and then directly took the elevator to the six-story technology development department. At this time, the technical development department was obviously boring and depressed, and all the technicians were present. Li Cheng, who was squeezed by Ye Mei to the position of deputy leader, was also, but everyone was helpless at one time. Seeing Ye Meis arrival, everyones eyes are obviously bright, obviously they are a little more hope. It can be seen that Ye Mei has a very heavy weight among them, but Li Cheng is different. His gaze fell on Du Cheng''s body. Although he did not see how Du Cheng solved their problems last time, although he was not satisfied with it, he still had to admit that Du Cheng''s level is probably better than them. Be high. Ye Mei did not say anything, went directly to the main computer of the technical department, and sure enough. The defense system has been completely ruined, and the Academy''s webpage has been hacked, but fortunately the hacker did not smash the backstage drama, just on the blacked-out homepage, leaving a few words. "The country''s latest defense system, but that''s it..." Judging from the tone of the other party, it is obviously not a foreigner, and from the action of the other party, it seems that the meaning of the reminder is mostly, and there is nothing malicious. Ye Meixian tried to crack first, but it was a pity that although Ye Mei has been advancing rapidly in accordance with Du Chengs tutorials these days, the technical level of the hacker is obviously above Ye Mei, and Ye Mei tried it out. The way, it turned out to be nothing. However, Ye Meis face did not have any frustration, because she knew that there was a strong backing behind her. Du Cheng knew that Ye Mei couldn''t break it. After thinking about it, he leaned over to Peng Quan''s ear who had just entered, and whispered to Peng Quan: "Peng leader. You let everyone go out." Let''s go." Peng Quans eyes are bright, and its already a meeting. Then he directly signals everyone to leave. Naturally, Li Cheng is also in Peng Springs list. Although the technicians were puzzled, Peng Quans identity was there, and everyone had to avoid it for the time being. Li Cheng took another look at Du Cheng. He just looked at Du Cheng''s movements. He knew that Du Cheng was definitely going to take the shot. This made him feel very remorseful. He knew that he would not be guilty of the other party. So in his capacity, he can stay on the scene, but unfortunately, Li Cheng wants to regret it is too late. After Peng Quan invited everyone out, Du Cheng sat down on the seat where Ye Mei had already gotten up. Ye Mei and Peng Quan stood by and looked at Du Cheng. Looking at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng would definitely have a solution. In this regard, Du Cheng naturally has a way, because his current level is far beyond the current computer level. These things that seem to be extremely difficult for others are very simple for Du Cheng. Very easy. The order was output from Du Chengs hands, but it took less than three minutes. Du Cheng had let the defense system come back to life. At the same time, Du Cheng also solved the hackers work in the Academy of Sciences. The ban was imposed and the back door left by the hacker was blocked. All of this, Du Cheng took it in less than five minutes. Looking at this scene, Ye Mei is better. She already knew Du Chengs high level of horror, so she was only a little surprised, but Peng Quan, who was on the side, was completely dead and there, he simply Unexpectedly, this problem that made them unable to do anything was so simple in the hands of Du Cheng, which made Peng Quan look at Du Chengs eyes and admire some. However, Du Cheng did not stop, but quickly used the tracking software to track the hacker. For this time of tracking, Du Cheng can be said to be full of confidence. For the first time, Du Cheng''s tracking failed. That is because Yinglian Electronics'' defense system is far from being comparable to the Academy of Sciences. The other party only needs ordinary equipment and network to carry out. So the other party can use the wireless network card directly. But this time, the other party wants to break the defensive system of the Academy of Sciences, but it is different, not only requires strong equipment support, but also requires strong network assistance. Therefore, Du Cheng does not believe that this time the shot will be There is a possibility of failure. In fact, Du Cheng did not fail this time. However, the hidden means of the hacker was to let Du Cheng have some accidents. Du Cheng actually took nearly ten minutes to find the other party. Where it is. "The hacker''s strength is strong, even in the hacking technology of today''s world, it can definitely rank the top three..." Du Chengs heart secretly admired, but while admiring, Du Chengs mind was linking the hacker to the hacker who broke the Yinglian electronic defense system last time, because the hacker showed From the address point of view, it is actually in Xiamen. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng suddenly felt a move, then pointed directly at the address and said to Ye Mei: "Ye Mei, this is the address of the hacker. You ask the relevant departments to find him first." Ye Mei didn''t even think about it~www.novelhall.com~ he nodded directly and said: "Okay, I will inform this." However, Ye Meizheng is ready to call, Du Cheng then went on to say: "This hacker is not malicious. After catching it, don''t be embarrassed about him. Detain him first. I will go back and meet him." The hacker''s technology made Du Cheng more interested, so Du Cheng wanted to take a look and see where the other party is. "Ok." Ye Mei naturally would not refuse Du Chengs request. After nodding, she took out the phone and told him to go. Du Cheng did not leave immediately. Although he solved the problem, but Du Cheng thought about it, he decided to fill those loopholes. Although it is not perfect, with today''s hacking techniques, unless there are any geeks, Otherwise it is basically difficult to break open. ------------------------ The fifth, there are three chapters, in addition, Start, see what you think of this chapter. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 273： Genius Zhang Xingzhi (on) Because of the defense system thing. So Ye Mei was busy again because she had to replace the defense systems of all departments in the fastest time. Although there was no Ye Mei, but Du Cheng did not immediately return to the city of F, but went to the guard station training building, and after spending a few hours with the brothers, it returned to Yejia Villa. Then, while learning and waiting for Ye Mei, time is too fast. Ye Mei came back very late. It was only until 11 o''clock in the evening that she came back. Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei''s tired look. The heart was naturally very distressed. Once again, she massaged Ye Mei. Early on the next day, Ye Mei was apologetic and sent Du Cheng to the airport, because in the next few days, she would be very busy and had no time to accompany Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally will not blame Ye Mei, let alone come to Beijing this time, Du Cheng''s harvest can be said to be great. In addition to the benefits promised by Ye Nanling, Du Cheng also encountered a super hacker that he was very interested in. Of course, the hacker was detained by Lin Qing yesterday. According to Lin Qing, the hackers age is not big, only twenty-six and seven, the name is Zhang Xingzhi. As for the others, they cant ask, because the other party refuses to say. In the twenties, he possessed such hacking skills. In addition to using genius to describe it, Du Cheng couldnt think of any adjectives to describe each other. This made Du Cheng more interested in that Zhang Xingzhi. . Therefore, after returning to the F city, Du Cheng did not rush back to the No. 15 villa, but drove directly from the airport to Xiamen, and after waiting for the high speed, Du Cheng directly went to Ma Qing, Haishu District. The public security bureau on the road went. When Du Cheng went to the high speed, he made a phone call to Lin Qing in advance, because Du Cheng needed Lin Qing to lead him, and it was not the headquarters of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. It was just a division. If Lin Qing was fine, basically Rarely go to the Public Security Bureau. Lin Qing arrived in Duchen in the morning for a few minutes. When Du Cheng arrived, he was already standing at the gate of the branch and waiting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng got off the bus and greeted Lin Qing, and then the two directly entered the public office. Lin Qing was polite to Zhang Xingzhi, and arranged a separate detention room for Zhang Xingzhi, and it was very clean. The food is also good, of course, this is inseparable from Du Chengs instructions. After arriving at the detention room, Du Chengxian glanced through the window and glanced at Zhang Xingzhi, who was sitting at a desk in the detention room and looking at a computer magazine. As Lin Qing said, this is just a young man of twenty-six or seven years old. He looks very handsome and handsome. However, the feeling of young people is very unique. It is a very quiet feeling. Or, that is a feeling that is somewhat out of place with the outside world. At first glance, Du Cheng can be sure that the character of this Zhang Xing is definitely the kind of arrogance, but it is no wonder that there are several traits like this genius. After looking at it, Du Cheng asked Lin Qing directly: "Director Lin, can I talk to him alone?" "This is no problem, you go in, I will show you good." Lin Qing naturally will not have any opinions, directly smiled. "I am bothering you." Du Cheng thanked. Then I opened the door directly and went inside. Zhang Xingzhi looked at the computer magazine very seriously and saw Du Cheng came in. After just glanced at it, he ignored the Du Cheng. Du Cheng moved to a stool with great interest, then sat down in front of Zhang Xingzhi and smiled and asked: "Your technology is good, professional hacker?" Zhang Xingzhi did not answer, just like he did not hear Du Cheng asking questions. He just looked at the computer magazine, his face was still calm, or he couldnt be overstated with loneliness. Du Cheng doesn''t mind, the general arrogant person is like this, unless the other party accepts you, otherwise, you can''t think about what the other person said to you, so Du Cheng said directly: "Do you want to know who is tracking? And find yours?" "I want to know, but that person is definitely not you." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Zhang Xingzhi raised his head. However, after he looked at Du Cheng, he only said a faint sentence, and his tone was very positive. Although Du Cheng now looks very mature, but it is quite similar to Zhang Xingzhi. On the real age, it is six years younger than Zhang Xingzhi. It is no wonder that Zhang Xingzhis affirmation. However, this also represents Zhang Xingzhi''s self-confidence for himself. Obviously, he does not believe that a person who is almost the same age as him can far surpass him in this aspect. "Sorry, you guessed it wrong, that person is me." Du Cheng smiled slightly and saw the disdain and sneer of Zhang Xingzhi. Du Cheng pointed directly to the page on the magazine page of Zhang Xingzhis article on Intels future processor development philosophy: Intel has already announced CPU+GPU The design concept, there is a new design concept called rne, I understand some of these two design concepts, I do not know if you are interested in listening?" Du Cheng said it was very simple, but Zhang Xingzhi was obviously attracted by Du Cheng. Just because of his personality, he just looked at Du Cheng and said nothing. Du Cheng did not pay attention to it, but directly explained the details of Intel''s two design concepts, but also pointed out the various advantages and disadvantages, very detailed, and very professional. Zhang Xingzhi still had some carelessness, some did not believe it, but the more he listened, the bigger his eyes were. Gradually, he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and filled with incredible looks. "How did you know?" Zhang Xing looked at Du Cheng unbelief and said: "As far as I know, Intel has no details on this aspect." Du Cheng smiled and said very mysteriously: "This is a secret. I just want to prove it to you. I am the one who found you." After being said by Du Cheng, Zhang Xingzhi was silent again. After a while, he said: "Why are you looking for me, just want to detain me. Or sentence me?" "This will be said later, I want to ask you one thing first." Du Cheng did not say the meaning of the first, but some expected to ask this line: "Three months ago, did you have received the money from CITIC Technology to attack the defense system of Yinglian Electronics?" When I heard Du Cheng say this, Zhang Xingzhis arrogant face obviously had some subtle discoloration, and he asked with an unbelievable question: How do you know, impossible, I have not left any tail, how can you possibly Will you know that it is me?" That time, it was indeed what he did, and the attack that Zhang Xingzhi thought was incomparably perfect. Absolutely no one could find out his body. However, what he did not think was that Du Cheng actually found him. . But very quickly, Zhang Xingzhis eyes were hot, and he asked Du Cheng: Whether the Yinglian Electronics defense system is related to you, why is the difference between the two defense systems so great? The defense system, I can''t break it now?" Du Cheng just looked at the look of Zhang Xingzhi, and he already knew that he had guessed it right, and Zhang Xingzhis words directly confirmed Du Chengs conjecture. As for Zhang Xingzhi''s doubts, Du Cheng is very clear. The defense system made by Xiner, even if he is cracked up now, it is very difficult, let alone Zhang Xingzhi. "Yes, the defense system behind me is made by me. With your technical level, if you want to crack it, it is very difficult." Du Cheng said with a smile, but the tone was a little lighter. The more arrogant people are, the more conceited they are, and they are scorned by Du Cheng. Zhang Xingzhis face is obviously a little angry, after a cold cry. Directly said: "Hey, there is no system in this world that I can''t break through." You wait, your system will definitely break." "Yes, if you don''t have a chance to touch the computer, do you think you still have a chance to break my system?" Du Cheng still smiled, but then went on to say: "You have to know, just because of this time, I can let you not reach the computer within ten years. I think, ten years, even if you are smart, I am afraid. I can''t keep up with this era at the time. Do you think you still have a chance?" Du Cheng''s words, like the arrow, directly in the heart of Zhang Xingzhi, Zhang Xingzhi''s face is white, his eyes are already a bit more stunned. Looking at Zhang Xingzhi''s ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng''s smile on the face is a bit stronger. Zhang Xingzhi is indeed a genius, but it is only a genius in computer, but it is far from Du Chengs opponent than other aspects. For a long time, Zhang Xingzhi seems to have accepted some of his life. Some of them are discouraged and said to Du Cheng: "If you win, you can leave, don''t send." "give up?" Du Chengke didn''t want to attack Zhang Xingzhi too much. When he saw that the other party was disheartened, Du Cheng said with a smile: "Do you think that if I want to detain you for ten years, will I come here to find you?" Du Cheng''s simple sentence, but it is like a fire of hope, directly igniting the hope in Zhang Xingzhi''s heart. --------------------------- The sixth one, there are two more, after 12 o''clock, the overtime work is more complete. If you have any waiting, you can wait a moment, otherwise you can wait until tomorrow morning to get up. Of course, these eight chapters are more complete, and tomorrow will at least Keep five more. (!) v3 Chapter 274： Genius Zhang Xingzhi (below) "I know what you want to ask. However, you first answer me a question first." Zhang Chengzhi, who was watching the words and stops, Du Cheng naturally knew what the other party was going to say, so Du Cheng asked in advance. "What problem?" Zhang Xingzhi''s original eyes were obviously more hopeful, and his face was no longer so disheartened. After all, he knows what he has done, and from the perspective of words, identity is obviously not simple. If you really want to shut it down, you have to say ten years, even if it is twenty years, there is no problem. "Are you a professional hacker?" Du Chengs problem has returned to the first question, but this is what Du Cheng wants to know. "Okay, or you can use a otaku to describe me." Zhang Xingzhi did not hide anything, nor did he avoid anything. "Yes, that''s okay." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "I will give you two choices, the first one, you stay here for ten years, you can regain your freedom after ten years. Or go to Guoan for ten years and walk, The second point, you help me to do things, rest assured, I don''t need you to help me black, I just need you to help me manage several technical departments, and one day, if you can break my defense system, you can Regain freedom, just choose these two." Du Cheng said very simply, for Zhang Xingzhi, Du Cheng knows that he does not need to bend around, because people like Zhang Xing are basically speaking directly. Of course, Du Chengs second choice, for Zhang Xingzhi, can be said to be full of temptation. Zhang Xingzhi naturally does not want to be shut down for ten years. If he is locked for ten years, he will be smart again, and his talent will be horrible. At that time, it will become waste. Moreover, Du Chengs second choice is to say his Mind. Breaking through the defense system of Yinglian Electronics, this is indeed his heart disease, but it is a pity. In the efforts of these few months, Zhang Xingzhi is like a steel wall, and it is impossible to break. For those who are so arrogant, even if they know that they will die on a wall, they will definitely not look back. Therefore, Zhang Xingzhi made a choice very quickly, and said very directly: "I choose Article 2." Du Chengs smile on his face is a bit stronger, because his purpose has been reached. However, Du Cheng still needs to remind Zhang Xing: If you choose, then I will tell you a little more clearly. Before I am free, what I need is your 100% seriousness, because I can send you here at any time." "You can rest assured that this kind of thing can''t be done by Zhang Xing." Zhang Xingzhi said coldly, as if Du Cheng''s sentence hurt his self-respect. Du Cheng just laughed and said nothing. In fact, he could not say this sentence, but after saying it. Zhang Xingzhi originally intended to pay a hundred serious, and now I am afraid it will become one hundred and two. After laughing, Du Cheng stood up and said: "Well, then we will settle, let''s go, I will take you out of here first, and then this place will continue to say, after all, this is not a place to talk." Zhang Xingzhi did not say anything, but his actions were his best answer, because he also stood up, but he still held the magazine in his hand. yyy After talking with Lin Qing, Du Cheng left Zhang Xingzhi directly. In this regard, Lin Qing naturally does not say anything, because Du Cheng has the power in this respect. After leaving with Zhang Xingzhi, the Audi car will go in the direction of Yinglian Electronics. More than ten minutes away, Du Cheng did not mean to waste. While driving, he asked Zhang Xingzhi: "Before you start, let me tell you which area you are best at, I will arrange it." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Zhang Xingzhi shook his head directly and said with certainty: "No, you can arrange me anywhere, as long as it is computer-related, I will not let you down." Du Cheng did not think that Zhang Xingzhi would have such an answer. It was a bit more curious and asked directly: "What about hardware?" "Intel has invited me to participate in the development of a new generation of CPU, I refused." Zhang Xingzhi answered very simply. Its just a look, but its a little more arrogance. However, he did have the qualification of this arrogance, because even Du Cheng was a little surprised by his answer. For a long time, Du Cheng said: "It seems that I am still too small to see you." Seeing Du Cheng''s look, Zhang Xingzhi seems to feel a sigh of relief, and said: "Who stipulates that a hacker''s research on hardware is weaker than technical research." "The habitual mistake of thinking." Du Cheng also simply admitted the mistakes in his own thinking. However, Du Cheng was somewhat curious and asked Zhang Xingzhi: "Why did Intel ask you, you will refuse, I think they will give you treatment, should Not bad, right?" "First, I don''t like life abroad. Secondly, I don''t want to leave Xiamen. It''s as simple as that." Zhang Xingzhi''s answer was very simple. He did not say the meaning of the next sentence, nor did he explain it. Du Cheng also no longer asked anything, but Du Chengs goal was to transfer directly from Yinglian Electronics to Xingteng Technology. Because Du Cheng found. It seems that I have found a piece of baby, and it is still a rare treasure. Software and hardware are different. In terms of software, Du Cheng, who is hard to do, can be completed by Xiner, and then copied directly to any computer. However, the hardware is different. The hardware is about the ability to do it, and the data. Comprehension ability. It is like Du Cheng gave Zhong Chengshou the hard disk information. If Xing Teng Technology has such professionals, Du Cheng can be sure. The development speed of that hard drive will be at least twice as fast, and the product that is finally developed may be better in performance. This is the difference between hardware and software. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to arrange Zhang Xingzhi to Yinglian Electronics. With Zhang Xingzhi, basically Du Cheng would be completely relieved of the operation of all aspects of Yinglian Electronics. However, at this moment Du Cheng suddenly changed his mind because Du Cheng suddenly found that Xing Teng Technology seems to be more suitable for Zhang Xing. As long as Zhang Xing''s super genius is in place, Du Cheng is absolutely certain that Xing Teng Technology will definitely double, double or even higher in its development capabilities. Zhang Xingzhi, he did not know the arrangement of Du Cheng, but for him, now basically equals the sale to Du Cheng, Du Cheng let him do what he does. Of course, before this, Du Cheng still needs to test Zhang Xingzhi. yyy The Audi car slowly stopped at the parking lot outside the gate of Xingteng Technology. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng and Zhang Xingzhi directly entered the building of Xingteng Technology and walked toward the development department. Zhong Chengshou, who received Du Chengs phone in advance, was waiting for Du Cheng for a long time at the door of the development department. After Du Cheng arrived, he just curiously looked at Zhang Xing, and then directly entered with Du Cheng and Zhang Xing. Inside the development department. "Zhong Zong, give me the information of this hard disk." In the development department, the staff of several development departments are constantly busy connecting various devices of various sizes in the hard disk. The closest one from Du Cheng and Zhang Xing is studying the hard disk micro-exciter and head pair. A physical and electrical connection method for a drive arm suspension. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xingzhi only looked faint, apparently there was no interest at all. However, when Zhong Chengshou gave Zhang Xingzhi the various parameters of the new hard disk and the specific data sheet, the look of Zhang Xingzhi gradually became serious and then full of incredible. And keep on comparing the hard drives that developers are making. Looking at the Zhang Xingzhi who closed the information, Du Cheng smiled slightly and asked: "How, is there any feeling?" "well." Zhang Xingzhi did not have any cover, and he definitely said a word. However, he quickly turned his attention to Du Cheng and said: "With the size of this company, it is absolutely impossible to research out this level of hard disk. Who designed the hard drive?" Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "I will tell you later, I just want to ask, do you have any idea about the design of this new hard disk?" Looking at Du Chengs look, and then remembering what Du Cheng said about the CPU developed by Intel Corporation, Zhang Xingzhi suddenly remembered a possibility. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, there were some weirdness, but he Still said: "Overall ~www.novelhall.com~ completely exceeds any hard disk technology at this stage, but there is not much progress in the transmission speed, and some are a pity." Du Chengs eyes flashed a fascinating look, because Zhang Xingzhis statement is correct. Although the hard disk has been improved in all aspects and improved a lot, but the transmission speed is not much. Advantage. Thinking of this, Du Cheng asked directly to Zhang Xingzhi: "So, is there any way to increase the transmission speed of this hard disk?" "Give me two days, I will give you the answer." Although it is quite simple, Du Cheng can clearly see that Zhang Xingzhis grasp is obviously not big. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done in one day or two days, unless there is nothing to say about the genius of this line. ----------------------------------------- The seventh is even more, and there is the eighth. It is expected that at around four o''clock, the call will be half-tuned and go to bed early. (!) v3 Chapter 275： Rush The 275th chapter is popular In fact, the biggest performance bottleneck than the computer is not the factory. It is not a hard disk whose mechanical card is still dominated by mechanical structure. In fact, limited by the limitation of traditional mechanical structure, the hard disk is unlikely to have a fundamental improvement in the degree of rotation and reading. For example, mainstream civilian hard drives have been in the mainstream for many years, and the reading and writing degree has been improved with the upgrading of products, but its performance is really slow compared with the performance of just, memory and graphics cards. Therefore, many players who are proficient in this aspect are using disk arrays to improve the read and write of the hard disk to improve the overall degree. of. Du Chengs hard drive that was handed over to Zhong Chengshous hard drive seems to have improved a lot, but some notebooks on the market have reached this level. This is also because Zhang Xingzhi said that the transmission of this hard disk is not the overall level because the capacity is big, but the transmission is basically no change. However, the purpose of Du Chengkai''s hard drive was just to make a name for himself. After all, the level of the current star-level technology can only be used to open this level of hard drive. Of course, there is also a reason that the talents of related professions are too rare. In addition, the scale of Xingteng Technology is too small to attract a little better professional talent. Therefore, there is no way for Du Cheng to have a chance, and only after Xing Teng Technology has made a name for itself. . As for the real exhibition of the hard disk, it is about to start to be updated. The SSD will also become the mainstream. However, the SSD is a limitation in terms of price and capacity. Therefore, Du Cheng has a full range of technologies but is not in a hurry. The appearance of Zhang Xingzhi has disrupted some of Du Chengs arrangements and asked Du Cheng to start looking forward to whether Zhang Xingzhi can use the technology given to him to re-enter the hard drive without adding noise. After all, solid-state hard drives are difficult to popularize for a time. If they really show up, the sales of such old-fashioned hard drives are still very impressive. As long as Zhang Xingzhi can increase the transmission and reduce the noise on the basis of Du Chengs new hard drive, then this After a hard drive comes out, it will definitely be a hot product. Not only do you see Zhang Xingzhi''s appearance, but the various fields of hardware are also involved, as long as the reputation sounds. Du Cheng will let Zhang Xingzhi start to study other hardware. Moreover, the "Xuanyuan" is now available in the market. With the popularity of "Xuanyuan", all the players'' hardware requirements will undoubtedly enhance Du Cheng''s heart. It will be an important opportunity for Xingteng Technology Exhibition. Leave the car and leave from Xiamen. Du Cheng directly left Zhang Xingzhi to Zhong Chengshou to deal with this little thing. Naturally, he did not need him to worry about anything. When Du Cheng returned to the city. Time is already a little over in the afternoon. When I walked into the hall, Du Cheng saw that Su Xueru and Gu Sixin Peng Yuhua were sitting in the hall holding a laptop. Su Xueru is remembering what Gu Sixin is sitting next to Su Xueru. The eyes were very excited to look at the things inside the notebook screen. However, Du Siwang entered the hall and Gu Sixin was already back. "Du Cheng, you are coming soon." Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng coming back. Suddenly, he was very happy and pointed at the screen of the notebook and said to Du Cheng. Just looking at Gu Sixin''s excited look Du Cheng actually guessed something and the conjecture in his heart when he sat next to Gu Sixin was confirmed. Su Xueru has already announced the plan according to his meaning and the result has been absolutely popular as Du Cheng expected. The fully publicized flow of charitable funds is completely open and the innovative fund volunteer clubs and volunteer assistance fund applications are applied. Nothing is a hot topic for netizens. The Fund Volunteer Club mainly refers to netizens who can set up volunteer clubs in any city. Just pass the foundation review. You can apply for a charity assistance fund to assist poor and backward families in the local area. Of course, in order to better manage, the establishment of a volunteer branch will also set up an inspector team. Every volunteer team that successfully applies to a charity fund will have a random inspector to supervise it so that everything is more open and detailed. . Because of this announcement, Gu Sixins fans who have been out of the country have begun to organize their own teams and began to organize a team to discuss the establishment of volunteer clubs. "Du Cheng has some netizens suggesting that you want to look at it." The wisdom of the masses is huge. Although Du Cheng studied them in great detail. However, in many places, it is inevitable that there will be negligence. Su Xuerus view to Du Cheng is that there are no details on the details. To Among them, there is a netizen who proposes to set up a volunteer provincial association and a general inspection team in one province. This is also convenient for decentralized management. Otherwise, so many cities alone may be based on a fund. Unable to manage it. There are a lot of good suggestions like this and it is more perfect for Du Li''s research on the profits. After reading those suggestions, Du Cheng said directly to Su Xueru: "Gather these suggestions together. Let''s study together at night and update the announcement tomorrow to see if there are any better suggestions. "Well, I have started collecting and sorting out Su Xueru and nodded and then copied a new suggestion into a document that has already copied nearly a hundred suggestions. Su Xueru did things. Du Cheng was naturally very relieved. After taking a moment with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng went directly to his mother''s room. Gu Sixin then went in. Obviously I also went with Du Chengs mother. In the evening, Du Cheng did not eat at home but drove directly around the green river and stopped outside the Chengjia villa. Cheng Hao has been back for three days. After the concert of Gu Sixin will be over, she will go out to Xiamen again. During the process, Tan Tan also made several phone calls to Du Cheng to arrange Du Cheng to arrange a meal together for dinner. Du Cheng was not available in Beijing yesterday. Tomorrow, Gu Sixins concert will be officially held, and there is definitely no time for it. Therefore, Du Cheng will be set at the jade night. Du Cheng car network to Cheng Hao will come out from the villa. Because at home, Cheng Hao wears a very casual white snow-like slim dress that shows the feminine elegance and elegance. Coupled with her beautiful face, it has a very unique charm. Looking at Du Cheng who came to himself. Cheng Hao said with a smile: "I thought you had to wait until dinner started before how come so early?" Its already more than five o''clock at this time. Cheng Jias dinner is usually between 6 and 6:30. Looking at Cheng Haos gentle and watery look, Du Cheng smiled softly and said softly: I can spend more time with you. "Please calculate that you have a conscience Cheng Haos sweet heart then walked into the villa with Du Hans arm. Although coming to the process home villa several times. However, Du Chengs place was only limited to the outside door, even the main entrance did not stop, so this is the first time Du Cheng saw the true appearance of Cheng Jia Villa. The area of ??Chengjia Villa is very large compared to the 15th villa. The overall decoration is mainly in Chinese style. The appearance is full of antique taste and gives a very comfortable feeling. Under the leadership of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng went straight through the garden in front and entered the villa building. The interior decoration style of the building is similar to that of the outside. It is mainly based on classical nostalgic style. Although it is not luxurious, it is very delicate and very durable. When Du Cheng came in, Cheng Tanye was sitting in the hall drinking tea and Ye Rou was personally preparing dinner for Du Cheng in the kitchen. Du Cheng was also polite and sat down directly with Cheng Hao in front of Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanye naturally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea and then smiled toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng listened to Tang Yan and said that you are involved in the motor industry?" "Well, Rongxin Motors has taken up some shares~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng has not concealed anything because there is no such thing. Necessary. Cheng Tanye saw Du Chengs return to such a ten-small, but there was no unexpected look. Instead, he said: "Tang Hao, that person is good, you can cooperate. At present, your Rongxin company is still a new company. Big motor companies give you the lead." "I know." Du Cheng nodded. He had seen two important people in the Tang family. One Tang Feng and one Tang Yan were very good and belonged to those who deserved to make friends. Cheng Tanye originally planned to ask Du Cheng about Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals, but he glanced at Cheng Hao, who was sitting next to Du Cheng, and smiled. Directly toward Du Cheng said: "Well, let''s go up first, let Xiaoxuan take her room and look at it. You don''t have to chat with me here to go down to dinner." Cheng Tanye said that Cheng Hao was also somewhat blushing, but he still led Du Cheng to stand up and walk upstairs. Calling the eighth is finally done. Hahaha can finally sleep birds tomorrow morning to see the morning to make up the feelings. Anti-robbery monthly ticket and recommended ticket. The recommended ticket must be left thank you for your cooperation. v3 Chapter 276： Success in overseas markets Chapter 276The Success of Overseas Markets The family is not the same as the No. 10 stone. Only two and a half. Cheng Jiahui is the design of the building. This is a little different from the 15th Villa. This is Du Chengs first entry into Cheng Haos room. Of course, Chengs apartment in Xiamen does not. . From the layout of a girl''s room, it can be seen that the character of the girl is like the room of the sister-in-law. Gu Sixin''s room is filled with rag dolls in a pink hue. The table and the wall cabinet are also filled with a variety of small jewelry is a simple little girl''s character. Gu Jiayi''s room. The feeling of giving people a white color is very cool and noble, and it is very consistent with her own temperament. Cheng Haos room can only be described in two words, that is elegant. The romantic tented round bed, the Moroccan-style white voile, is like the dazzling white clouds above the Atlas Mountains. It reveals the gorgeous and romantic feeling. The blue carpet is covered with the room''s pale green ceiling. The crystal chandelier is matched with the Columbus furniture of the milky white. It is a wonderfully balanced balance that also highlights the elegant temperament of the owner. It is no wonder that Cheng Haos body will reveal that the elegant temperament that emerged from the stocks is only possible in this kind of edification. "Good-looking?" Cheng Haos pretty face has been paying attention to the look of Du Chengs face. He looked at Du Chengs eyes and did not cover up the appreciation of Cheng Haos pretty face. This is the best room layout I have ever had. Du Cheng is very sure that although there are many people''s rooms to be more luxurious, but very few people can match the color of the room so delicately to upgrade the entire grade a lot. It was very exciting to be praised by Du Chengs praise, and then walked directly into the room with Du Cheng. Looking at Cheng Haos gentle and beautiful appearance, Du Chengs heart can be said to be full. And one handed Cheng Hao to the arms. "Why are you going to have a meal?" Cheng Hao was held up by Du Cheng and was suddenly shy, but she did not struggle but just whispered to Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently put his head on Cheng Hao''s shoulder and closed his eyes. He said softly in Cheng Hao''s ear: "Nothing, I just want to hug you." It seems that I feel that Du Chengs gentle Cheng Hao did not say anything. Just gently reached out and grabbed Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not lie to him. At this moment, he really just wanted to hug her. Because at this moment, Du Chengs mind still appeared. Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Ye Meis pretty face and Cheng Haos words, Du Cheng now does not know. There are four confidantes and four confidantes who are completely different in personality and temperament. Gu Sixin''s pure and holy is like an angel. Her smile is the dawn of Du Chen in the dark years. Gu Jiayi is cold and noble. Only in front of Du Cheng, she will reveal the most authentic smile and she is also the first woman of Du Cheng. Ye Mei is charming and moving. Although Ye Mei did not say it, but Du Cheng is clear that Ye Mei is doing everything for himself, so Ye Mei is actually the most pity of Du Cheng. Of course, women are still more because of Ye Meis past. Cheng Hao is elegant and charming. It is also a shocking soul of the United States, and she and Du Cheng are undoubtedly because of the fate of the piece that also makes the relationship between Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi have some slight differences. Four women Du Cheng did not know that they would love more people, but they would hurt a little more. But there is a little dunce but it is certain that the hands of these four women will definitely not be put out because he is in this respect. It is a very selfish man. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao just went downstairs in less than half an hour. When the two went downstairs, Ye Rou was ready for a sumptuous dinner waiting for the two. The feeling of giving this dinner to Du Cheng was undoubtedly very warm. Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye have talked and laughed about the company''s above things, but also talked about some interesting things. The two people naturally promoted the gas on the table. Ye Rou and Cheng Hao occasionally said that the gas is undoubtedly very harmonious. . This feeling. Even Du Cheng can''t feel it when he is at Ye Family. Although the Ye family is very good for Du Cheng, but Ye Nanlings identity as Ye Chengtu is naturally there is no way to talk like Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou. After the dinner was finished, Du Cheng immediately drove back to the villa on the 15th and it was about 9 o''clock in the evening. Inside the villa. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin and other women are all around the sand in the hall to discuss things about charitable foundations. Let Du Cheng have some surprises. Zhong Lianlan actually participated in one and "Occasionally, the ring was raised. This is a ugly thing. This makes Du Cheng think that Zhong Lianlans performance in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is not in these days. But Zhong Lianlan The newly appointed vice president is orderly management of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and all aspects of the work are in place. From the point of view of ability, Zhong Lianlan is even stronger than Lin Zhongling. In the days of Zhong Lianlan''s management, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s performance has increased by nearly 30%. Moreover, Zhong Ailan, who is preparing for the listing of Yuaizhong tablets, is also very clear. The stronger the ability of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng will only be more happy. After all, Du Cheng is unlikely to let the other party give the mother a nurse for a lifetime. When I saw Du Cheng, Gu Sixin directly pulled Du Cheng to the sand and then everyone studied it together. The next day, Su Xueru changed the new plan that Du Cheng and I had spent a night researching on it. This new plan is definitely more perfect than the first one. After the up, the reaction was even more enthusiastic. The new program incorporates some good and important recommendations. Finally, the foundation headquarters is the highest decision-making level. Volunteers from all provinces will always be the second decision-making level, and the volunteers in each city will be divided into executive charities under the supervision of the provincial inspectors. Of course, this is only a general one. There are also very detailed articles that are equally important. After the new plan, the fans who had gathered together in the city began to gather together in the province. Gu Sixin''s official website also directly opened the sub-system response of each major province, and it was even more enthusiastic. At the same time, Gu Sixins concert is also in full swing. Du Cheng was before the concert. I took the time to go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical because Lin Zhongling was already back on the flight. These days, Lin Zhongling is obviously very busy. When Du Cheng saw him, the whole person was actually thinner than when he went. Some of his faces are also exhausted. However, Lin Zhonglings face is extremely exciting. "Du, you absolutely can''t think of it. . This is the first sentence that Lin Zhongling said after seeing Du Cheng. Du Cheng is somewhat inexplicable. Lin Zhongling seems to be talking about himself. Some sly smiles and then said: "Du Zongyu''s propaganda work in India is very successful and has been recognized by the Indian government and is more in advertising and taxation. It is a strong support for us. Only in these three days, we received more than 130 million orders. Lin Zhongling said that the more excited it is, the lesser it is to look at the profit of the $300 million order. Absolutely a profit of around 100 million is very scary and it is only a beginning. After all, India has a helping AIDS patients. Only a small part of it can be used to create a very scary profit margin for the Chinese medicine industry. If the promotion is good, then open the market of South Africa, the second largest country of AIDS, then the profit of the tablets will be more It will definitely be above the medium weight loss tablets. So I heard Lin Zhongling say that Du Cheng is also obviously more surprised. Although Du Cheng knew that the Aizhong tablets would definitely be hot in the Indian market, Du Cheng did not expect that even the Indian government would help. However, this does not seem to be the impossible thing to do as the world''s largest AIDS country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ AIDS is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger in India. The Indian government does not support it if it knows that there is a chance to eliminate this internal problem. That would make people feel surprised. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Lin Zhongling: "Now that we will start to promote it in the future. The first market in the overseas market will be based on India. Let the marketing and sales people start the market in India. "I know that I also told you to go down. Lin Zhongling nodded very simply and then said: "Not only the Indian market. I have sent people from the marketing department to South Africa. If the publicity is good, I want to open the South African market. "You can do this thing." Du Cheng see Lin Zhongling has his own opinions and did not interfere with what is because this is a good thing. The first morning, I got up too early, my mind was a little dizzy, and it was dark and thundering. I don''t have the inspiration code word sweat. This chapter is almost four small, time. Go to sleep and sleep well, come out and cheer up at night. v3 Chapter 277： Completely opposite Chapter 267 is completely opposite On the last stop of this tour, Gu Sixin successfully held a 30,000 seats that were temporarily added by the city workers'' gymnasium, which can accommodate 36,000 people. It was also bought in an hour. As a fan of Gu Sixin''s hometown Gu Sixin, it is naturally not a minority. Moreover, Su Xueru has already released the wind. This time the finale performance will be carried out by Du Chenglai. So many fans who missed the first Beijing concert came to the city yesterday or the day before yesterday. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin arrived at the Workers Gymnasium, at least nearly 50,000 people gathered inside and outside the gymnasium. The organizers had already had experience in the afternoon and installed a large LCD screen. Fans outside the Workers Stadium can also see the performances inside. 8:30 in the evening. The concert officially began. Gu Sixin, who has long been accustomed to the feeling of the scene. Just like a holy angel, he wore a set of white long skirts sent by Li Enhui from Paris to Du Cheng. It is a white dress full of feminine temperament of oriental women. It is Li Enhui''s special exquisite setting for Gu Sixin''s last concert and the pure and holy temperament of Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin''s appearance. Suddenly caused the crazy applause of tens of thousands of fans inside and outside the stadium, Gu Sixin was on the stage with this warm applause. In the background, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Peng Yuhua are looking at the scene through the window in the background. Looking at Gu Sixins white dress, Du Chengs mind suddenly sounded in the afternoon to get the parcel. The content of the note that Li Enhui wrote to him was very simple. Warning Du Cheng should not forget their agreement. At the same time, it also once again warned that Du Cheng had not contacted the phone for nearly a month. Du Cheng has a flaw in his heart. Because he seems to have forgotten his second appointment of Li Enhui, that is to call, so Du Cheng called the first time to Li Enhui and did not expect Du Chengs expectation that he was naturally blamed by Li Enhuis sentence. Du Cheng was even more embarrassed until he promised that he would come to Paris with Gu Sixin within two days between tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Li Enhui let him go. Du Cheng quickly retracted his thoughts and then looked directly at the front seat and quickly showed Cheng Hao, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou. Just when Du Cheng wanted to regain his gaze, Du Cheng saw a person in the front row on the other side who he did not want to see Guo Jin. The emergence of Guo Jin. Let Du Cheng''s original good mood suddenly faded down. The most important thing is that Guo Jin looked at Gu Sixin''s eyes and made Du Cheng very uncomfortable. Because that look is like looking at the food in your plate. Naked possessiveness and very strong. This scene made Du Cheng think of a possible possibility that Du Cheng''s eyes would be cold. It seems that I felt the cold and cold meaning of Du Chengs body. The indifferent gaze of Peng Yuhua suddenly turned to Du Cheng and then. She followed Du Chengs gaze and was sitting in the front row of the scene. . This made Peng Yuhua''s beautiful brow wrinkled slightly but she did not say anything. However, Gu Jiayi, who was on the side of her, turned out to be Du Chengs intention and quickly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. What happened? What happened?" "It''s nothing." I heard Gu Jiayis worried tone. Du Chengs face was a quick smile, but Du Cheng did not say much. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng did not say much, although he was curious but did not ask anything. The concert was very smooth. Gu Sixin''s wonderful piano sounds with everyone in the field entered one after another wonderful illusion and time is gradually passing away. This time the concert. Gu Sixin added two new pieces of music; it also added a bit of new ideas. When Gu Sixin finished the last song and stood up, the whole stadium was filled with incomparable warm applause. The applause was applauding for Gu Sixin and applauding Du Chen, who was about to appear. In the introduction voice of the applause and the presiding ceremonies, Du Cheng, who also wore a mask, walked out from the background in the incomparable warm applause. At the moment of coming out, Du Cheng can feel very obvious. The innumerable light that gathered on oneself. There are a few gaze that are completely different. Although Du Cheng did not specifically look at it, but Du Cheng can clearly understand that Gu Sixin is full of pride and excitement in his eyes. Somewhat different from Gu Sixin is that Cheng Haos eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness, apparently thinking of the scene of the two. Its just that the most attention to Du Chengs attention is Guo Jins. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Guo Jin had a bit of horror when he saw him, and finally turned into endless anger. "Don''t he know my relationship with Sixin? Du Cheng also has a bit of incomprehension. If Guo Jins power is checked, how can he not find out what relationship he has with Gu Sixin but Guo Jin does not know. And between thinking and thinking, Du Cheng has already reached the stage. Because the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin is no longer a secret and has received the blessings of many fans. After Du Cheng took the stage, the host also officially introduced the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and introduced the forthcoming Du Cheng To play Qin''s "edge." At the time of the introduction of the host, Du Chengs gaze at the corner of his eyes glanced at Guo Jin, who was standing up and not coming back. When Du Chengwang turned to Guo Jin, Guo Jin suddenly turned around and looked at Du Cheng with a glance at his eyes full of incomparable anger and cold killing. Just watching Guo Jins eyes Du Cheng has been able to confirm that Guo Jin is going to officially shoot himself. Let Du Cheng some did not think of it. The exchange of fire between him and Guo Jin would be because of Gu Sixin. However, Du Cheng will not be on the mind. He will not be afraid of Guo Jin if he fights. The entire concert was very successful. Du Chengs last margin made the concert reach the final real peak. After Du Chengyis repertoire, this time Gu Sixins final national tour was officially completed and successfully concluded. Just waiting for Du Cheng to return to the No. 15 villa, Du Cheng is now a Ford Mustang with a Shanghai Guard Zone license. It is not far from the villa gate. And the Mustang sports car leaned against the door quietly next to the front. Du Chengrang let Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin enter the villa first and he himself went to Cheng Feng. "Guo Shao wants to see you." Watching Du Cheng walked over and turned into a faint confession and said a face to Du Cheng, but it was not as easy as when I came here last time. And after finishing this, Cheng Fengs fist. Directly pointed to a corner not far from the front. Du Chengzhi did not think that Guo Jin would open it directly. After looking at himself, Du Cheng did not say anything but went straight to the corner that Cheng Feng said. Cheng Feng also followed Du Cheng and walked over, but Cheng Feng was far away and did not dare to approach. Just turned around the corner and Du Cheng saw the right hand standing on the lawn waiting for his Guo Jin. At this moment, Guo Jin is a very gloomy feeling. "Leaving Gu Sixin, I will give you a living path. Otherwise, I will not only let you lose your name but also make him robbed. When Du Cheng walked, Guo Jin slowly turned around, but his tone was extremely cold. "is it." Du Cheng gently smiled Guo Guo did have this power but it does not mean that Du Cheng will be afraid of the other party''s chuckle. Du Cheng directly said to Guo Jin: "Guo Jin is afraid of you but it does not mean that I will be afraid of you. Tell me if you rely on Guo Guos little power or your own by what? Du Chengs words are very cold and very disdainful. Because there is no room for excess turning between him and Guo Bei, but now all the room for all the turning is eliminated. "Do you want to know?" Du Chengs words are like a sword. The self-esteem of Guo Jin makes Guo Jins face more cold and his voice is more like the general appearance from the nine secluded ~www.novelhall.com~ Guo Jin is colder The smile on Du Chengs face was even stronger. Some of them formed a sharp contrast with Guo Jin. Finally, Du Cheng was laughing loudly. And very straightforward to Guo Jin said: "I don''t want to know and I don''t have the interest to know a word. You Guo Jin is just a matter of the kind." "Well, you have a kind." After Guo Jin left a sentence, he turned and left. At this moment, Guo Jin and Du Cheng are already standing on a completely opposite relationship. Du Cheng did not have any regrets and fears. Guo Guo is powerful but he is not a grazing sheep. Because Du Cheng knew that Guo Jin was the first giant to be crossed or Guo. The second one is more sweaty and sleeps. Its just a chapter but its a codeword for nearly three hours. But everyone can rest assured that todays small cold will try to finish the five chapters even if its a little cold and give you five chapters. come out. v3 Chapter 278： Du Cheng has a sinister counterattack The 287th chapter of Du Cheng has a sinister counterattack Chuanjian! Inside. Du Cheng directly sat on the soft bed and Du Cheng''s face in front of Erchuan''s beautiful princess dress, the style of Xiner''s skirt and Gu Sixin''s wearing this evening can be said to be exactly the same. Du Cheng naturally has long been numb. "Xin, I am ready for you, are you ready?" Du Cheng used his mind to talk to Xiner and said that Du Chengs face was flashing a cold smile. "My dear Du Cheng, how difficult is this little idea. When I am ready, I will wait for you to speak." Xiner smiled very proudly, but said that she still transferred a lot of information. The information has a common point. That is, all the information is negative news and all of them are the main characters of Guo. The most attractive ones are more than a dozen videos and the owners of these videos are the same person. That is Guo Jins father. Dear Du Cheng, these are good things. I didnt let you invade Guojia Building last time. The network system, this is found in Guo Tianyangs computer. He hid it very well, not only hiding the folder but setting up a 64-digit mixed password. Xiner is very treacherous and laughs like that is a mixed-race witch. Du Cheng also laughed. Guo Tianyang''s protection is indeed very good. Unless someone moves his computer and the technology is close to the level of Zhang Xing, it is a pity that Guo Tianyang has met him Du Cheng and Xin Er. Or Guo Tianyang simply couldn''t think of his computer being invaded and could break the 64-bit mixed password that he deliberately learned from the technical department. Du Cheng does not like to always wait for other people''s attacks, especially those like Guo Jin. So when he was in contact with Guo Jin, Du Cheng would let Xiner start to prepare and pass through the capital that Du Cheng has completely controlled. The surveillance system began collecting negative news from Guo. The power of public opinion is enormous, and this is the only place where Du Cheng can pose a threat to Guo. The Guojiajia Daye Ducheng and Xiner methods are all indispensable. Even Guos people go to the hotel Ducheng to specifically attack the hotels monitoring system. This harvest for more than a month is undoubtedly very rich. And as Du Cheng expected, the family like Guos power, which has some hands-on powers, basically has a few women outside. Du Cheng did not think that he even directly fished a big fish. . Although it is only because of the negative information, it has caused a lot of trouble for Guo Jia, but if you have these videos, it will be different. In particular, the only explanation that the character like Guo Tianyang could not have a self-portrait video is that these videos are useful. Therefore, Du Chengs eyes directly fall on the names of these videos. The names of these dozens of videos seem to be the names of women. I think and here, Du Cheng wants to let Xiner go to check it out. When Du Cheng saw Xins sly smile, Xiao Duchengs heart is already clear that Im afraid that Xiner is already clear. So Xiao Ducheng directly Asked Xiner: "You should have checked the identity of these names?" "That is of course the preparation of Miss Ben, with two words, it can be described as sufficient. Xiner is still smug, but she knows that the matter is important, so she said that she pulled out a copy of the file. The names on these files are the names of those women. Du Cheng smiled and laughed very thick and raped, and then said: "It seems that this time Guo Guo will not fall down this trouble is enough for them to burn out." "Dear Du Cheng. Do you want me to pass these to the network?" Xiner is also a smirk and eager to try. Du Cheng did not immediately agree, but after thinking for a while, this was a bit yin and said: "Slowly pass the small don''t pass all at once." "Dear Du Cheng, I am really too evil. Its too sinister. My God, how can Guojia get you? Xiner instantly understood the meaning of Du Cheng, and although she said so, it was more insidious than Du Cheng. If you suddenly have a sensation at most, but if you upload it separately, it will not only cause a wave of sensation but also become more intense. And the sensation is still the second most important thing is that the identity of the heroine Du Fu is almost certain that if I let Xiner upload a video, Guo will probably have a political opponent. "For Xiner, you pay attention to one now" Xiaoyao Network! Have any negative news about me. Your Mabu is clear Now that you are overcast, others have to worry about the other people who are yin, so Du Cheng must let Xiner pay attention to it. Hearing Du Chengs command, Xiner did not want to say directly: Reassure, dear master, all the news about you since the last time, the Grand Miss is completely banned. Tian Harmony is so powerful, so I will simplify the writing on this aspect. It was only overnight that a video was quickly blushing on the entire network and quickly caused a sensation and could almost be described by the national alarm. Because the male and female protagonists of this video are all in the status quo, especially the heroine and the wife of a high official, the storm has invisibly upgraded again. In this turmoil, Guo Jia suddenly became the target of all netizens'' attack. It was only one night''s time. The search volume of Guo''s various news items was almost the same as that of Gu Sixin''s long-term occupation of the major list. In this sensational scandal of the country, Du Cheng was asked to make two tickets for the night flight to Paris. Because Du Cheng still has some things to deal with today and the trip to Paris is not in a hurry for this half-day time, so when Gu Sixin packed his bags, Du Cheng drove directly to Xiamen. On the high highway, Du Cheng directly handed over the control of the body to Xiner and then began to check the news of this scandal through Xiner''s wireless network. Guos power is indeed amazing and the strength of the deal is indeed very strong. At the first time, the news that the major websites were forcibly blocked is just a pity. What Guo loves is Du Cheng. As early as last night, Du Cheng had already invaded the defense system of the largest websites in China and left a free back door to Xiner. So those websites that have blocked the Xiner quickly restored those deleted. The number of plays and the authority of those managers are directly restricted by commands. Under this circumstance, it is already impossible to let the Guo family''s power be astonishing but want to be blocked again. It can only be upgraded by this storm. For this result, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because it was all within his expectations. Of course, there is another good news that makes Du Cheng feel happy. Guo Jin took the plane to Beijing for the first time this morning. This news Du Cheng is known from Xiner, because Du Cheng has already let Xiner monitor the system of Ping Airport. Guo Jin, who just registered Xiner, already knows. This time, it is definitely a big impact for Guo. As long as Guo Jin is still smart, it is absolutely impossible to start with Du Cheng at this time. Its just that Guo Jins attempt to shoot again is hard because the storm will be very long and if its bigger, Im afraid I can pull it directly to Guos house. And this is exactly what Du Cheng has gathered. After all, Guo Jin is a thorn for Du Cheng. If Guo Jia is down, Du Cheng will definitely be a lot easier to deal with Du Jia. More than an hour away, Du Chengs car quickly stopped at the parking lot outside Xingteng Technology. At 11 o''clock last night, Zhong Chengshou made a phone call to Du Cheng Zhang Xingzhi. He has successfully upgraded the number of revolutions of Du Cheng''s new hard disk to 15,000 rpm. The overall transmission is at least higher than the original basis. Recently, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng, although he believes that Zhang Xingzhi has this ability, but Du Cheng did not think that Zhang Xingzhi was so fast and really researched. This is also the reason why Du Chengrang Su Xueru helped him set the evening flight because Du Cheng wants to personally look at it and even if he has booked a late shift, Du Cheng also wants to deal with the things that should be handled first. Therefore, after the car was parked outside the parking lot, Du Cheng went straight to the inside of the company. The old rules that got Du Chengs greetings in advance, Zhong Chengshou, had been waiting for Du Cheng in the opening department, and then he entered the opening department with Du Cheng. Du Cheng, who just entered the opening door, saw Zhang Xing in the open room through the dust-proof glass. When looking at the tiredness of one of Zhang Xings faces, but rarely revealing a bit of excitement, Du Cheng was somewhat squatting over there. There are two more in the third chapter. v3 Chapter 279： Desperate 3 Lang The 207th chapter "Du Zong. Zhang Zonglei has not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. You told me to pay for the old workers to take a break." The eyes of Zhong Chengshou also fell on the dark circles of Zhang Xingzhi. The face was full of admiration. . The strength of Zhang Xingzhi. Zhong Chengshou can be regarded as a real insight. It was only two days but it was completed with such an amazing breakthrough. Together with the seriousness and perseverance of Zhang Xingzhi, Zhong Chengshou looked at him and he had a feeling of watching monsters. Not only that, watching Zhang Xingzhi and Du Chengzhong Chengshou suddenly had an illusion that Xing Teng Technology was in the hands of both of them. It will definitely be able to shine. As for the title of Director Zhang, it was because Zhong Chengshou directly appointed Zhang Xingzhi as the technical director of the company, so he naturally called Zhang Xingzhi as Director Zhang. "Oh, I know I will tell him later." Du Cheng nodded. He originally wanted to make Zhang Xing seriously. But Du Cheng did not think that Zhang Xingzhi was so serious. After Du Chen did not stay outside the door, he entered the opening room directly with Zhong Chengshou. Zhang Xingzhi actually has the arrival of Du Cheng because the glass is transparent and Du Cheng can see him. He can naturally see Du Cheng. Only in the character of Zhang Xingzhi, he simply could not say hello to Du Cheng, but instead continued to test the performance of the hard disk as the existence of Du Ducheng. Du Cheng does not mind. Sit down and watch Zhang Xingzhi''s test. Zhong Chengshou was sitting on the side of Du Cheng. Zhang Xingzhi also sat down and lived as if he had not noticed Du Chengs full test for nearly half an hour. This stopped me. "nailed it?. Du Cheng asked at this time that he was absolutely respectful to Zhang Xingzhis serious commitment. "I have already mentioned the technical aspects of the number of revolutions and it is very stable. It is only a little loud. I still need some time to work on the silence." Zhang Xingzhi slowly said the faint between the faces. The color of excitement is a bit stronger. However, his heart is clear that the foundation of this hard drive is very good. There is a lot of room for improvement, so he can achieve performance improvement within two days. If you switch to a normal hard disk, he can never do it. Du Cheng gently nodded. In fact, Zhang Xingzhi has made some progress in silencer than the ordinary hard disk. As long as the in-depth study between Zhang Xing is not difficult to solve. Its just that Zhang Xingzhis body is more important than the silencer. So Du Cheng said directly to Zhang Xingzhi: The work of silencer is not urgent, you should go to rest first. I dont want to invite you for a few days. Just fell on the bed Du Cheng knew the character of Zhang Xingzhi, so the last sentence Du Cheng deliberately took a bit of stimulation. Sure enough, Zhang Xings eyebrows looked at Du Chengs face and said: Do not worry. I will never fall before breaking the defense system. Finished. Zhang Xingzhi did not stop any direct strides toward the open air. Seeing Du Cheng''s sentence, Zhang Xingzhi was given a clock to see Du Cheng''s gaze and a little more admiration. He knows Zhang Xingzhi''s solid position and he has not advised Zhang Xingzhi in the past two days that Zhang Xingzhi is not only paying attention to him at all, but also does not listen to him except for the time of three meals plus the time... I am staying here. Its exactly what its like to be desperate. And Du Cheng said a simple sentence. I decided that Zhang Xingzhis Zhong Chengshou would not admire. "There should be no problem with Zhong Zhongs time?" After Zhang Xingzhi left, Du Cheng smiled and asked Zhong Chengshou. When I heard that Du Cheng asked Zhong Chengshou to think about it without any thought, he said: "No problem. There is a director who can guarantee that I can complete all the work five days before the start of the Tokyo exhibition in Japan. "Well, let me call you." Du Cheng gently paused and then went on to say: "The things here are handed over to you. I have to go one step ahead. I will wait for her when you come. Introducing Director Zhang and Cheng Hao to get to know." Du Cheng originally wanted to come with Cheng Hao, but his place was a little early, so Du Cheng made a call to Cheng Hao to let Cheng Hao go out in the afternoon and Zhang Xingzhi Du Chengyou said something special with Cheng Wei. It is Zhang Xingzhis character Du Fu who also made a special mention. . "Good Du." Zhong Cheng nodded directly. After leaving the Star Teng Technology, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the market but went to Yinglian Electronics. Today is the official test of "Xuanyuan". As early as half a month ago, Tan Wen went through the official website of Yinglian Electronics to express his life on the "Xuanyuan" and made a big floating model. The "Xuanyuan" official website has been prepared. On the official website of Xuanyuan, Du Cheng has already introduced a very detailed introduction of various features and the game screen that has been recorded in advance. The unique innovation and gorgeous picture effect have attracted the attention of countless players. Of course, this is not related to the work of Tan Wen''s creation. "Perfect Life" has more than three million online players. The players who pay attention to it have more than 30 million players. This is the foundation for the "Xuanyuan". Foundation. The result is undoubtedly very gratifying. The official website of "Xuanyuan" was only less than two hours before the registration number was over 800,000. When Du Cheng went to the second floor of Yinglian, the registration number of Xuanyuan official website was over 8 million and still crazy. The degree is improving. The originally limited number of 100,000 internal survey quotas have only been applied for in less than 20 minutes. Seeing that "Xuanyuan" official website has a large number of player factors can not apply for the internal test account and complained that Tan Wen finally decided to add another 100,000 internal test places. Only this additional 100,000 internal test places were robbed in a faster degree. Seeing this situation, Tan Wen can only smile. After all, it is internal test that he can''t let the player enter the game on a large scale. Therefore, Tan Wen can only announce the second internal test activity time on the official website and more time. The number of betas is used to smooth the hearts of players who are unable to apply for a beta account. These Du Cheng have long seen it from the email address that Tan Wen fixed to him every day in the mailbox. However, Xiamen Du Cheng naturally wants to personally feel the warm internal test. On the way, Du Cheng made a phone call directly to Tan Wen and then drove directly to the downstairs of the second floor of Yinglian and accompanied by Tan Wen to walk inside the building on the second floor of Yinglian. Because of the beginning of the internal test of Xuanyuan, the second hang of Yinglian has begun to be fully operational. The departments have been arranged separately yesterday, and even the finance department has set up a separate one. The finance department on the first floor of Yinglian General. Du Cheng was not in a hurry to visit the first few layers with Tan Wen, and then went to the technical department with Tan Wen. This is the first time that Du Cheng saw the "Xuanyuan" after the full opening, the o version for the later part of the technical part. Du Cheng was still satisfied and the person Tan Wen took a experience to enter the "Xuanyuan". In fact, in addition to looking for Zhao, the online test of online games is a pre-emptive and dynamic trend for online games. However, this "Xuanyuan" is very rare in terms of comparison. Because Du Cheng has a complete set of settings, it also has the absolutely beautiful core and digital dramas that Xiner has made by hand. The plan is caused. Therefore, this time the "Xuanyuan" internal test is still based on preheating. The internal test experience makes Du Cheng still very satisfied. The content of the game is also very warm. It is almost the same as Du Chengs expectation. So Du Cheng did not play much and then retired and then with Tan Wen. I went to the office of Tan Wen on the sixth floor. After entering the office. Tan Wen did not go to his boss chair but accompanied Du Cheng to sit down on the sand and said to Du Cheng: "This time we can still ask Miss Gu Sixin to speak for example. If you can, you can definitely let "Xuanyuan" is very popular ~www.novelhall.com~ After the end of this internal test, let''s take a look at the reaction. Du Cheng did not immediately respond because "Xuanyuan" and "Perfect Life" are different. "Xuanyuan" is already a game that is harmful to young people. "Perfect Life" is different. "Perfect Life" belongs to the leisure and entertainment category. It is basically the office worker plus the theme of the meaning, so it is not a big problem for Gu Sixin to endorse. Therefore, unless it is necessary, Du Cheng does not want Gu Sixin to endorse "Xuanyuan". Moreover, Du Cheng has absolute confidence in "Xuanyuan". Even if there is only one month, Duanyuan can be as hot as Xuanyuan. After all, "Xuanyuan" in all aspects has passed the most prosperous "World of Warcraft" Du Cheng does not believe that with this advantage "Xuanyuan" will not be hot. The fourth and the fifth chapter are just after twelve o''clock. Haha, if you are willing to wait, you can wait. It should be uploaded at around two o''clock. v3 Chapter 280： When 1 star Du Cheng did not stop at Yinglian Electronics because Du Chengs time was a little tight. So after talking about the Xuanyuan with the article, Du Cheng drove directly to the city. Although the internal test is just the beginning, the essay has already let the operations department make predictions. Conservatively, the number of dramas in all aspects of Xuanyuan will exceed "Perfect Life" in general, after all, the technical gap between the two is really too big. For the prediction of Yu Wen, Du Cheng is just a smile, and there is no break. Although the article has predicted that it is good enough, but Du Chengs mind is clear, the results of Xuanyuan are definitely not limited to this, because Xuanyuan is not a few months of life, or one year and two years, but five. Year, even longer. Of course, the red fire of "Xuanyuan" still needs to solve a problem, that is, the popularity of high-performance hardware. If it is not popular, then the popularity of "Xuan Yu" will only reach the level of the pre-state of the article. After all, there are a lot of computers, I am afraid that it is still unable to meet the needs of the operation of "Xuanyuan", which is also a key. However, this Du Cheng does not need to care about anything now. He has time and has joined Zhang Xingzhi. At most, for half a year, Du Cheng believes that Xing Teng Technology will certainly grow up at the speed of other people''s imagination. At that time, the popularity of high-performance hardware is not impossible. Second, without the need for research funding, Du Cheng can make some of the price more favorable, to the point that the public can accept, As long as you like the players of "Xuanyuan", you can''t resist the temptation of the price. """"""" Du Cheng started early in the morning, so when Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, it was around 12 noon. Du Cheng did not idle, because in the afternoon he had to go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In the middle of the ... Heng Pharmaceutical will hold a grand press conference in the afternoon, naturally it is for the official listing of the more Aizhong tablets, at that time, as the brand spokesperson of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, if Gu Sixin appears, the effect will undoubtedly be more Better, although it is just a walk through the scene. Therefore, after eating lunch, Du Chengxian stayed with his mother for more than two small, then, and then with Gu Sixin, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. When they arrived, the press conference just started. Du Cheng maintained a consistent behind-the-scenes style. He only watched the entire press conference through the camera in the office, while Gu Sixin was accompanied by Su Xueru and Peng Lihua. Press conference 2 Of course, Gu Sixins participation is just a walk through the scene, because she only has to fulfill the duties of a brand spokesperson, and Su Xuerus going to charity foundation will be very busy from today, so when I come Du Chengrang Zhang Huanhua also opened her car Eileen, at this time can just carry Gu Sixin and Su Xueru back first. Du Cheng is planning to leave after the press conference is over. The press conference was very smooth. Under the auspices of Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan, the one-and-a-half-hour press conference was quickly completed. The performance of Zhong Lianlan is even more so that Du Chengs eyes are bright and decent. Although there is a bit of a bit of youth, but there is no market, but it is more and more handy. After the press conference ended, Du Cheng did not say hello to Lin Zhongling, because there is Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng believes that Lin Zhongling should be able to fully grasp the overall situation, and Du Chengs aim is to minimize interference if he can interfere, and give Lin Zhongling There is an absolute play space for Zhong Lianlan. However, when Du Cheng walked off the shuttle and walked to the parking lot inside the company, Du Cheng saw a figure that made him somewhat familiar. "Hey, little brother, how are you here?" Xiao An''s mother is holding a small box of Yu Aizhong pills, seems to be sent to somewhere. After seeing Du Cheng, she also stopped. "I am here to take a walk and are preparing to leave." Du Cheng said with a smile. The last time I let Xuantangs people help Chis mother get back the money. Du Cheng later made a phone call and asked Lin Zhongling to find a way to get Xiao An''s mother to receive it from the company. Although the capital will not go anywhere, it is not a problem to cultivate Xiao An. However, Du Cheng did not break, because this is only a small matter for Du Cheng, so Du Cheng did not want to get any thanks. "...Little brother, thank you for the last time, your medicine is really good." Xiao An''s mother was obviously very grateful, so after a pause, another face looked forward to Du Cheng: "... Little brother, I don''t know if you have time, I want to ask you to have a meal,... Xiao An is talking every day. I am going to find you, I want to thank you again." "This one... Seeing the invitation of Xiao Ans mother, Du Cheng thought about it and did not refuse it. Instead, he said, Lets go, I have to go to Paris in the next few days, no time, when I come back, you will Please, please, two." "Good, good" little brother, then I will go first, I will send these things to the past. Xiao Ans mother said very happy that she and Xiaoan always wanted to thank Du Cheng, but she did not know Du Chengs contact number and did not know where Du Cheng lived, so its natural to meet Du Cheng here. Very happy. "Yum 2" Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything, but went directly to his own car. Xiao Ans mother had walked toward the office building and took a few steps. She realized that she seemed to forget the contact number of Du Cheng. Just waiting for her to come back, I just saw Du Cheng sitting in the Audi and driving out of the parking lot. Looking at the imposing but remarkable and very noble Audi a8 Xiaoan mother stopped involuntarily and muttered to himself: "This little brother should be rich and expensive, I want to ask him to go to the small shop. If you have a light meal, I am afraid that he will be composing him." Originally, Xiaoan mother only thought that Du Cheng was an ordinary young person. If she knew that Du Cheng was rich and expensive, she would not dare to ask Du Cheng to have a meal, but to collect the money and ask Du Cheng to go to eat. This made Xiao An''s mother feel a little more embarrassed. Of course, she also thought that Du Cheng was only a tribute to the ritual, and I am afraid I would not eat it. ""..."" After all the things were handled, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin finally got on the plane to Paris. In the head cage of the plane, Gu Sixin sat happy beside Du Cheng, and the dress that disguised her identity was completely removed. The more sacred and touching face, the fascinating radiance Second, it is undeniable that Gu Sixin''s current temperament is undoubtedly more and more fascinating, especially the superstar style naturally formed between the gestures, which gives people a sense of sacred and inviolable. Of course, this is just for others. In front of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is always the appearance of the cute little woman. However, there is one thing that makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless. . . "Miss Simin, can you sign me a name?" In front of the two, a stewardess with a very sweet smile, some embarrassed and somewhat expecting to hand a small book towards Gu Sixin, there is a bit of excitement between the look. However, this is already the sixth. After Gu Sixin took off the decoration, other passengers may not know that Gu Sixin was in the plane, but those flight attendants who could enter the first class quickly recognized Gu Sixins identity, so every few minutes, There will be a flight attendant running to find Gu Sixin to sign, just like a full match, one by one. Gu Sixins attitude has always been very kind. After a slight smile at the flight attendant, she signed her delicate signature very cheerfully. However, the flight attendant did not leave immediately, but looked at Du Cheng with such awkwardness, and then said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, can you also sign me a name, your head, the fate, Its very nice, its the best of all the songs Ive heard. The relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin is not a secret. Basically, all fans of Gu Sixin know. Du Cheng had no way to refuse. He had to sign his own name. Among the six flight attendants, this is the fifth one to sign for him. One of them wants it, but in the end, he dares not speak. And the flight also fled. Looking at the worship eyes in the eyes of the flight attendant, Du Cheng loved the feeling of being a famous star. However, he was unable to say a few words with Gu Sixin within half an hour from the plane to the present. Fortunately, the flight attendants on the plane are just a few. After the last sign is signed, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have a private time. However, those flight attendants were also polite, and when they were all signed, they also gave Du Cheng and Gu Sixin a rich snack they prepared for the two, and then stopped to bother. "Du Cheng, are you really looking for me to speak for her?" After no one bothered, Gu Sixin was excited and asked Du Cheng to ask her to speak for her. Gu Sixin has seen Li Enhui, who was seen at the time when she was dating Duchong''s second speed street. ~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, it was in the store of the Balenciaga family, so in the case of Li Enhui Du Cheng did not hide anything, and Gu Sixin did not mean to object. After all, Gu Sixin is a woman, a woman is born to love beauty, Gu Sixin is no exception, and "Paris family, or a brand she likes very much, she naturally will not refuse." Especially the white dress that last night, Gu Sixin is more than enough to love the hand and no rejection. "Well, after I have gone, I will take you to see her." Du Cheng nodded, but remembered that Li Enhui, who was on the phone before the machine, called the phone, Du Chengs heart was a bit more bitter. Oh, my mental capacity does not seem to work. I watched a few curses of my eunuchs in the book review area. I actually had an impulse to swear, and even the code words were not inspired. I really dont know why on the Internet. There are people who ignore the fruits of other peoples work and fight them. If not, I can guarantee that the number of eunuchs at the starting point will definitely be less than 30%. This is the fifth day of yesterday, and today''s update begins in the afternoon. (unfinished v3 Chapter 281： You are not malicious, I have Chapter 281 You are not malicious, I have "Shin Xin. How about we come to checkers?" The journey is far away. After enjoying the snacks specially prepared by the flight attendants for the two, Du Cheng picked up a pair of checkers from the side and asked Gu Sixin. Because of the long journey, there will be some entertainment props in the first class for the passengers to play in addition to checkers, as well as chess and so on. Almost everything . "Okay." Gu Sixin enjoyed the Duo''s two-person world and didn''t think about it. What''s more, this is her strength. The level of her playing checkers is very high. So after she had responded, she opened the chess box and put on various beads. "Wait." It was just Du Cheng who stopped her movements and said to Gu Sixin very mysteriously: "How do we come to play with the requirements?" "What is the requirement?" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. Du Chengxiaos more mysterious said: Whoever loses. Is it possible to promise the other party? "Okay." Gu Sixin was very simple because she was very confident about her level of checkers. Of course, Gu Sixin did not believe that Du Chenghui would ask for unreasonable demands here. Naturally, he would not worry about anything. Seeing that Gu Sixin promised Du Chengxiao''s more mysterious, and then quickly put on his own beads and began to go down with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin''s level is indeed a good small head in this aspect is very fast, but it is a pity that she is confronted with Du Cheng, whose head is running completely. However, Du Cheng did not win Gu Sixin in the first set but deliberately lost the first game in the case of releasing water. "I won Gu Sixin didn''t know that Du Cheng was very happy to release the water, and he muttered a seductive little mouth and said: "Let me think about what I want you to do?" Looking at Gu Sixin''s serious appearance, Du Cheng''s face was also showing a faint smile. Gu Sixin did not look at the difference between the look and the other, but seriously thought for a while after this, some thieves said: "Du Cheng I want you to learn the puppy called three." Du Chengyi. He did not think that Gu Sixin would actually make this request, but he was willing to gamble and lose. In the second set, Du Cheng continued to release water. However, Gu Sixins request for the second set was to make Du Chengs more speechless even want him to play the pig. "ٺٶų. You are playing but my admit defeat." Looking at Du Cheng and learning the puppy and playing the pig''s eight-guard Gu Sixin''s pretty face, full of excitement, the voice of the voice is also very proud and interest is high. "The good play is still behind Du Cheng smiled lightly. Looking at Gu Sixin''s look Du Cheng knows that he can not discharge water. However, in order not to let Gu Sixin immediately lose interest, Du Cheng did not directly determine Gu Sixin with the advantage of pressure. It is very difficult. Won the third game. Looking at Du Cheng earlier than himself into the camp, Gu Sixin''s pretty face suddenly appeared a few depressed look and then looked at the pure and moving eyes and looked at Du Cheng said: "Hey. One step is counted. What are you lucky to ask you to say? "Hey, I want you to kiss me. Du Cheng directly pointed to his mouth and looked at Gu Sixin with a smile. "The big satyr." Gu Sixin''s pretty face was awkward. "I am willing to gamble and lose. Of course, if you rely on Lai Pi, you can also refuse Du Cheng to eat. Gu Sixin does not say that this is a reasonable or unreasonable request. It is just a matter of pretending to be indifferent. Who wants to be skinned. Gu Sixin was obviously dissatisfied and then shyly said to Du Cheng: "But you have to close your eyes and not peek." Du Cheng smiled. Then close your eyes directly. Looking at Du Cheng''s action Gu Sixin, I was relieved and then gently put her delicate little mouth gently to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not open his eyes because it was only the beginning, but even so, Du Cheng still could feel Gu Shixin''s obviously trembling movements. And the strong touch of her soft little mouth. After the kiss, Gu Sixin, who had a little more blush on his face, said with a look of anger: "I am mad at me. I must win you in this game." Its just the fourth game. She still lost more than the fourth game. The next few games, Gu Sixin, lost to Du Cheng in one step or two steps. Her pretty face, which was just a bit blushing, is already very good. Its red. Because Du Cheng''s every request makes her extremely shy or kiss her little mouth or scratch her armpit. Either kiss her sensitive earlobe and change her kiss to Gu Sixin, who is nervous and incomparably shy. "Don''t play. Du Cheng, you are a big satyr, ignore you. I went to the bathroom to sleep." Seeing Du Cheng''s face smirk and setting the eighth game, Gu Sixin suddenly stood up and walked straight toward the first class. Seeing Gu Sixin''s charming and charming appearance, Du Cheng''s smile on his face suddenly became a bit thicker. At this time, it was 11 o''clock in the evening. Gu Sixin did not practice the piano. It was very early when she slept. She also went to her biological clock time. Its just that Gu Sixins trip was only seven or eight minutes before he returned. Then a flight attendant squatted in the first class and spoke to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du is not good. Miss Si Xin has a conflict with a foreign country. Go and see. Let me go." I heard the flight attendant. Du Chengs face suddenly became a bit cold. Because of any conflicts on the plane, those flight attendants will be the first to persuade them. From the perspective of this flight attendant, it is obvious that they are unable to mediate. . So Du Cheng did not ask anything but went straight to the outside of the first class. In fact, there are two first-class cabins in the aircraft. There is also a separate toilet dedicated to passengers in the head-up class, but Gu Sixin went. The bathroom was occupied by a guest, so Gu Sixin chose to go outside. The public toilets have also created conflicts. When Du Cheng walked outside, he saw three Frenchmen holding Gu Sixin in the middle. And in front of Gu Sixin. The two flight attendants put her behind her death. Among the three French people, the middle-aged people in their forties are both very tall and tall, and they are very straight and nearly two meters tall. They look like two-door gods. And the black suits of the same style are very cold. In the middle is a French youth in her twenties. The young man''s golden micro-short face is very handsome. It is the fascinating three-dimensional sense. The wearing of a set of Versace is a complete reflection of the romantic temperament of the French. Du Cheng just looked at it and it is already certain that the two middle-aged people must be the bodyguards of the French youth in the middle. From this point of view, the identity of the French youth is obviously very unusual. The eyes of almost everyone around it fell on the French and Gu Sixin. Most of the general aircraft are foreigners. The Chinese also had seven or eight couples plus two young people. Although some of them recognized Gu Sixins identity, no one came forward to help. After all, the two middle-aged people were too tall to directly destroy their heroes'' efforts to save the beauty. Du Cheng has been striding toward the three people. "Beautiful lady. I only need your phone or contact. If you tell me, you can leave. Really, I am not malicious. Small. The French youth said a blunt Chinese and stared at Gu Sixins sacred and pretty face. The obvious love was revealed. But even though he and his two bodyguards did not The meaning of leaving is forced to be closer. Gu Si originally wanted to go to the bathroom and go back to sleep in Du Chengs arms. What she didn''t think of was that her net was surrounded by the French youth and she asked her for a phone number. Gu Sixin naturally will not give it, but out of courtesy, Gu Sixin or euphemistically refused the other partys request, but Gu Sixin did not think that the other partys phone number was not directly entrusted to her. Persuaded by those flight attendants, they are not leaving. "Please leave me, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me." Seeing the other side, the closer they are, the closer they are, the more they are attached to the two flight attendants in front of them. Gu Sixin is more angry and scornful. I heard Gu Sixin say that the two bodyguards beside the French youth all laughed and even heard the Chinese. The French youths face is also a charming smile, but he simply did not let it go, but smiled and said: The beautiful little lady is not good. I really have no malice. "You are not malicious. But I have." It was only the youthful voice network that had a cold voice that was ringing behind him and the young mans body was directly smashed. Du Cheng Hearing the cold voice Gu Sixins eyes suddenly brightened. She was blocked inside. In addition, the two bodyguards were tall and did not see Du Cheng coming towards her, but Du Chengs voice was naturally recognized. Its Du Lis youth who set off a French youth with Duos power of more than 400. Its a breeze to pick up a young man whose weight is only about one hundred and seventy. . "Who are you? If you want to find death, let me go quickly. Small. The French youth returned to their heads for the first time and yelled at Du Cheng with great anger. But the obviously sizzling sound was a bit funny to make his anger. The two young bodyguards of the French youth reacted very quickly. The first time they had reached out to Du Cheng, they obviously wanted to put Du Cheng to control. However, these two French bodyguards have been trained to look tall, but for Du Cheng, the two are too weak and too weak. The eyes were cold and Du Chengs hands were directly forced to listen to the French youth and slammed into one of the two bodyguards. The dull crash sounded one of the two black bodyguards. The human flesh weapon in the hands of Du Cheng directly knocked back four or five steps and hit the seat of a passenger and then fell softly on the ground. The French youth in his hand is even more white. The other person is also uncomfortable because Du Cheng is slamming on the other side while knocking back another one. He is on his abdomen and kicks the middle-aged man who is nearly two meters tall and stout. Can''t climb up. Its all in less than a second. Its so fast that everyone around you cant react for a while. I am afraid that there is only one exception. Gu Sixin is only slightly disappointed. Because she already knew that Du Chengs skill was very strong, she immediately ran to Du Cheng and hid behind Du Cheng. . For her. Du Chengs back is her safest haven. Seeing the cute movement of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng looked at the French youth''s eyes more cold. Gu Sixin is different. For Du Cheng. Gu Sixin is his absolute anti-Lin and this French youth''s move has violated Du Cheng''s reverse. In the hands of Du Ducheng again, there was no direct mercy. The French youth slammed his face and slammed into the cabin wall next to the bathroom and made a heavy impact. The young man only felt a black in front of him and then the whole person softly fell directly on the ground and almost fainted. And this time. The people around me responded to each other and looked at Du Chengs eyes. The eyes were obviously changed. In particular, Du Chengs handcuffs made some peoples hearts suddenly feel a cold air. It is those flight attendants. One by one, Du Chengs eyes are filled with worship. Obviously, Du Chengcai, who believes that he is only so powerful, can protect Gu Siming, who is pure and angelic. And there are a few empty look at Gu Sixin''s eyes is a little more envy. Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng had punished the anger of those people. Seeing Du Cheng did not seem to let them go. Quickly and gently pulled Du Chengs little hand and said softly: Du Cheng is good, lets go back, I am sleepy. Looking at Gu Sixin''s pitiful action, Du Cheng gently patted Gu Sixin''s little hand and couldn''t bear her meaning. Just a cold eye glanced at the French youth who looked at him with fear and walked with Gu Sixin toward the first class. The French youth was swept away by Du Chengs cold eyes. It was already very pale and paler. Some of the fears in his eyes were stronger. But when he saw Du Chengs small hand holding Gu Sixin into the first class, There was a bit more bitterness in the eyes. And the two black bodyguards who were knocked down by Du Cheng only had the strength to climb up from the ground. But these two black bodyguards looked at Du Chengs eyes full of fear because they all knew that the Orientals were strong enough. Its exactly what they imagined. French things. Didn''t affect Gu Sixin''s happy mood, not to mention that Du Cheng also helped her out. She naturally didn''t even care about her heart. Instead, she was very comfortable lying in Du Cheng''s arms and fell asleep. Looking at the sweet and sweet Gu Sixin''s arm in his arms, the arm was tight, but Du Cheng did not sleep but learned through Xiner. Du Cheng''s current study. It is undoubtedly the most important in the field of electronic technology, mainly in the field of medicine and power supply. The two fields of medicine and power supply are the key objectives of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that relying on Xiner naturally is all about mastering. Fortunately, Du Chengs learning is fast enough. It is like a large sponge. It is absorbed in the field of electronic technology. It has been about twenty years since the current level of electronic technology. Regardless of the hands-on experience of the power supply field, Du Chengs knowledge is completely over all experts in this area. As for the French Du Cheng, they simply did not mind because the French did not dare to come in and find him trouble unless they wanted to find death. Time is undoubtedly passed quickly during the study. Gu Sixin''s sleep can be said to be beautiful for nearly eight hours. I can sleep directly in the sky above Paris. Even if Du Cheng''s arm muscles are strong enough, but there is also a feeling of numbness~www.novelhall.com~ Although this time Its just around 7:00 in the morning of Beijing time, but the plane is flying outside and there is a clear sky. The time difference between China and Paris is six to seven hours, so the time in Paris is about three in the afternoon. Gu Sixin was very comfortable and stretched out a lazy look directly through the window next to the sky. She saw the faintly visible view of the Paris city below the plane. We are not going to Paris." Paris Gu Sixin was the first time she came to look at the beautiful city scene below, and her pretty face was full of excitement. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded and looked at Gu Sixin''s excited appearance. Du Cheng''s face also showed some smiles. The chapters of the five thousand words are changed from three chapters to three chapters in each chapter. The chapters are not so much, and the number of words seems to be quite cool. v3 Chapter 282： Forced supply The plane landed slowly in the airport. After Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and others all got off the plane, this came out of the first class. Because it is Paris, not at home, Gu Sixin no longer needs to cover up anything. Directly and brightly, Du Chengs hand is happy to enter the airport hall from the airport passage. In the airport hall, Li Enhui, who had already inquired about good flights, has been waiting for a long time. Every time I saw Li Enhui, Du Cheng had a feeling of surprise. As one of the world''s top designers, Li Enhui is not very concerned about dressing, but at random, he always wears a unique flavor. The double-row twisted silver jacket with a slanted buckle design is a pink, small-brimmed shirt with a white slim trousers. Whether it is the color matching or the trend-setting clothing style, it is brought to the public. A very strong impact, not to mention Li Enhui''s original beauty is very beautiful. When Du Cheng saw Li Enhui, Li Enhui also saw Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Du Cheng came to Paris, and also came with Gu Sixin. Du Enhui was very happy, but when he looked at the temperament, and the handsome Du Cheng took the holy and pure Gu Sixin out. Li Enhui did not know what, and suddenly there was a weak sense of loss in his heart. At the same time, Li Enhui''s mind is even more involuntary. When Du Chenglai came last time, the scene of the insanity that happened in the villa. Until now, Li Enhui still feels ashamed again, but her heart is also very grateful, because she knows that Du Cheng is closed from beginning to end, and also uses a bath towel to block her, otherwise As long as Du Cheng is willing, she may be forced to be seen by Du Enhui. Of course, these thoughts are fleeting in Li Enhui''s mind. Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin moving toward their own, Li Enhui greeted the two people for the first time. "Du Cheng, this is your little girlfriend Miss Gu Sixin?" After approaching, Li Enhui looked at Gu Sixin and asked for a smile toward Du Cheng. She had seen Gu Sixin, but when Li Enhui first met Gu Sixin, Gu Sixin was still a young girl, but now, Gu Sixins feeling for Li Enhui is completely different, whether it is temperament or demeanor. Great changes have taken place with the movements. Originally pure temperament. Gradually turned into holiness, the original smile and speech, now is full of superstar style, the grace between words and demeanor, even Li Enhui has a feeling of persuasion. Although there are many superstars she has ever seen, there is never one person who can give her this feeling. "Sister Li, you can call me Sixin, we have met." Gu Sixin saw Li Enhui asking Du Cheng to ask himself, and did not wait for Du Cheng to answer, then sweetly introduced to Li Enhui himself. "Si Xin, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How is your change so big? It''s all a big star." This sister Li, undoubtedly, brought the relationship between the two closer, and Li Enhuis smile on her face was even stronger. "Sister Li, you make fun of me..." Gu Sixin''s face is tender, and some of Li Honghui''s blushing, shy, but full of the sweetness of the little girl. And between Li Enhui and Gu Sixin, Du Chengs gaze suddenly turned to a corner of Lis hall. There, Du Cheng saw a middle-aged man in black looking at them and saw Du Chengs gaze. The middle-aged man in black quickly avoided. This black man is one of the two bodyguards of the French youth. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs eyes flashed a chilly killing, but it was fleeting, because Li Enhui was looking at him. "Du Cheng, let''s go first, I have already booked the hotel for you. You should go to the hotel to take a break." Li Enhui naturally would not say anything here. After she finished talking with Gu Sixin, she said directly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then with Li Enhui, walked outside the airport hall. Li Enhui is driving a car to pick up Du Cheng. However, Li Enhui is driving a Mercedes-Benz S400 sedan today. It is also very prepared, because her BMW Z4 is just a double seat, and she can''t sit three people at all. After getting on the bus, Li Enhui drove in the direction of her villa, and then stopped at the gate of a five-star hotel called Flange Hotel not far from her villa. Down, and with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, entered the hotel. For Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s arrival, Li Enhui was obviously under the blood. She gave Du Cheng a very luxurious presidential suite. If it was replaced by the People''s City, it would cost more than 30,000 yuan a night. After Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were sent to the presidential suite, Li Enhui said directly to Du Cheng: "Okay. You two must be tired when you fly. Let''s take a break here. I still have some things at night. I am coming over and asking you to have dinner, how about?" "Well, you go to work, I will call you if there is anything." Du Cheng nodded gently, although Gu Sixin slept a big lazy sleep on the plane, but after all, it was a jet lag, plus long-distance travel, tired is definitely. After finishing with Du Cheng, Li Enhui turned his eyes to Gu Sixin and smiled and said: "Si Xin, then I will go first, we will see you at night." "Okay, Sister Li." Gu Sixin responded sweetly and then sent Li Enhui out of the door of the presidential suite. However, after Li Enhui was sent away, Gu Sixins pretty face was suddenly red. "I will go back to the room first, I want this one, your one." In Du Cheng''s smiling eyes, Gu Sixin quickly selected his own room, then pulled her suitcase and flew into a room on the left. And with a bang, the door was closed directly. Looking at Gu Sixin''s playful movements, Du Cheng''s face involuntarily revealed a bit of smile, and then picked a room in his suitcase. The same presidential suite, but the presidential suite of this Fran?ais hotel is even more luxurious than Du Chengs previous stay. It can be said to be all-encompassing and luxurious. The presidential suite is large in size, more than 200 square meters. In addition to the hall that accounts for nearly a quarter of the area, swimming pools, study rooms, conference rooms, etc., can be said to be readily available. There are three rooms in the room, and each room is decorated with extravagance. The main room occupied by Gu Sixin even has a mini indoor swimming pool. After entering the room, Du Cheng directly threw the baggage aside, and did not rush to clean up, but quickly summoned Xiner out, and then began to invade the surveillance system of this Fran?ais hotel through the network, and the surrounding streets Surveillance system on each side of the street. Du Chengs heart clearly knows that the identity of the French youth is definitely not simple. Coupled with the appearance of the middle-aged man in black and the trailing of the road, Du Cheng knows that the other party will definitely not take it off, so Du I have to be careful. In the hands of Du Cheng, the defense of those systems is almost equal to Du Cheng. In less than five minutes, Du Cheng has seen more than a hundred small surveillance screens in the virtual screen. Although there are many pictures, it is not difficult to find out with Du Chengs powerful vision. Soon, Du Cheng will quickly find a BMW that has been following Li Enhuis car before, and the car Next, the middle-aged man in black is watching the movement inside the hotel. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs face suddenly flashed a faint cold smile, directly locked the position of the middle-aged man, changed his clothes, took the top sun hat and put it on his head, then left directly. The room. After leaving the room, Du Cheng originally wanted to talk to Gu Sixin, but heard a slight dripping sound from Gu Sixin''s room. Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin was definitely taking a shower. Gu Sixin''s bathing speed, I am afraid, also need It took more than half an hour, so Du Cheng did not go to Gu Sixin to say anything. Instead, he left the presidential suite directly. At the corner of the main entrance of the Flange Hotel, the BMW car locked by Du Cheng was quietly parked there. When Du Cheng came out, he saw the black mans gaze quickly transferred. On his body, however, Du Cheng did not see it, but walked in the opposite direction. Although the middle-aged man in black has some doubts, but he has not followed the meaning, the reason is very simple, because Gu Sixin did not come out, the middle-aged man in black naturally will not leave without permission. Just looking at it, the middle-aged man in black suddenly felt that there was something wrong behind him. Because of his vigilance, he violently turned around, but waiting for him was Du Chengs strong punch. Du Cheng and his fist directly slammed into the belly of a middle-aged man in black. The power of horror left the entire middle-aged man in black and left the ground directly. A strong blow made the face of the middle-aged man in black suddenly change. Some distortions. However, this is only the first strike of Du Cheng. While the middle-aged man in black is directly blasted off the ground, the other hand of Du Cheng is directly from his back and directly in the black. The whole person hit the ground and gave a dull crash. In a simple blow, in front of Du Cheng, the middle-aged man in black did not have any ability to resist, and he was almost stunned by the smuggling of the hard-won, and the injury was not light. Du Cheng did not let him go, but leaned down directly, like the eagle catching the chicken, the middle-aged man in black was smashed directly from the ground, and then opened the back seat of the BMW. Throw the other person in. The middle-aged man in black did not have any resistance at all. Under the heavy blow of Du Cheng, his body could not make a little effort out of it, and he could only let Du Cheng search him. Looking at Du Cheng with a look of fear. Du Cheng quickly searched the whole body of the middle-aged man in black, and then found a sharp-nosed barb knife commonly used in the military from the middle-aged man in black, as well as a wallet and a mobile phone. Du Cheng did not go to see the wallet and mobile phone, just in his hand, but the knife in Du Chengs hand was already reaching the throat of the middle-aged man in black. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, the color of fear in the eyes of the middle-aged man in black is obviously stronger, and the whole body is also beginning to have some trembling. For the violent side of the aircraft, the middle-aged man in black is still fresh in his memory. "Tell me what you want to do." Du Cheng directly placed the blade on the skin of the middle-aged man in black, and then asked coldly: "Don''t try to deceive me, because every time you say a lie, I will cut off one thing on you." "" Du Chengs voice is very cold, and he is talking about authentic French. For Du Cheng, he can always master any language in any country if he wishes. Looking at Du Cheng''s cold eyes, the trembling of the middle-aged man in black became a bit more intense, but he said subconsciously: "I don''t know what you are saying, I am just... ah. ." The middle-aged man in black wants to explain, but Du Chengs movement is not a little bit of a stop. The knife in his hand is like a viper, leaving from the throat of a middle-aged man in black, and then falling into the middle-aged man in black. Above the little finger of the left hand. The cold mangling flashed, accompanied by the screams of the middle-aged man in black, Du Cheng has already cut his little finger directly. The material of the knife is obviously very good, and the speed of Du Cheng is very fast. There is no blood stain left on it, and it still flashes the cold light. Ten fingers and a heart, a strong sense of pain, so that the middle-aged man in black suddenly screamed, and the forehead was even more a cold sweat of a large bean, his face was instantly pale. And he looked at Du Chengs eyes as if he were watching the devil. "The second chance, you said, still don''t say?" Du Chengs look did not change a bit, it was like stepping on an ant. "I said, I said..." Under this circumstance, the middle-aged man in black is still afraid to hide something. He does not want to take his own body to make a joke. Du Cheng did not speak, just waiting for the middle-aged man in black to talk. yyy Six minutes later, Du Cheng walked out of the BMW. As for the knife, it was placed in the pocket on the inside of the jacket. It was only six minutes, Du Cheng had already known from the middle-aged man in black what he wanted to know, including the identity of the French youth, and the motive. According to domestic popular sayings, this French youth is the grandson of an electronic technology company in Paris, named George Girard, and the electronic technology company is called Burr Electronic Technology. Burr Electronic Technology, a global company that develops and produces a variety of computer hardware. The company''s total assets exceed 10 billion yuan, which is definitely one of the overlords of the global electronic hardware manufacturing industry. Compared with Burr Electronic Technology, Xingteng Technology is almost a drop in the ocean, and George Girards father is the president of the Burr Electronic Technology Company. George Girard will fly back to Paris from the airport meeting in F City. It is because Burr Electronic Technology has plans to establish a branch in China. George volunteered to visit the Chinese market. However, F City is not the target of George Girard. He will appear in F City. It is because one person has attracted him. That person is Gu Sixin. In a month-long trip to China, George Girard has not only found a few suitable cities to establish branches, but also caught up with Gu Sixins domestic craze. Interested George Giral at first glance at Gu Sixin, Gu Sixin''s last few tours, this George Giral is a pursuit of the end, and finally caught up with the F city, almost can be described at first sight. Originally George Giral did not mean Gu Sixin''s meaning. After all, he had the task, and without Gu Sixin''s contact information. After several times, Xinxin Entertainment Company had eaten the closed door, George Giral had The plan to give up, knowing that on his flight back to Paris, he actually met Gu Sixin, and for a moment of urgency, the scene that Du Cheng saw. For this result, in addition to crying and laughing, Du Cheng did not know what words to use to describe his own speechlessness. Gu Sixins charm is quite big. A foreign foreigners Prince Edward fell in love with her at first sight, but also developed. There is such a big trouble. Its a pity that George Girals attention is the cup on the coffee table. Because Du Cheng, no one will be tempted by Gu Sixin. In this respect, he is an absolutely selfish man. As for the middle-aged man in black, it was indeed under the command of George Girard to secretly track Du Cheng, and otherwise, the black middle-aged person was not clear, because after he got off the plane, he and George Ji Lal is separated. Just a simple trace ~www.novelhall.com~ that is obviously impossible. Although it is no longer possible to know anything from the middle-aged black population, Du Cheng is absolutely certain that George Giral is absolutely impossible for the main group to give up, and, in his capacity as a ''Prince'', he is being Under the circumstances of Du Chengs attack, how could it be stopped? In this regard, Du Cheng also had to guard against, after all, this is the other side of the site, coupled with the other side hidden in the dark, Du Cheng only be careful. ------------------------- Hey, old, this day and night, every day and night, even some cant be eaten, there is a chapter of five thousand words, Xiao Leng will make up tomorrow, because this chapter has five thousand words, at least three to four hours. The code is finished, and in some difficult situations, the quality of the code does not work. So, I went to sleep coldly, and I will fight for the early starting point to update tomorrow morning. Of course, that chapter is today. PS: Baby girl is almost full years old, I have to do a year-old wine, so I will be busy recently, there is not much time for code words, basically there is nothing in the afternoon, please update everyone please forgive me, if you are cold and owe The next day will be filled, 450,000 words a month, will not fall. (!) v3 Chapter 283： Chinese monkey? Du Cheng returned to the suite. Gu Sixin hasn''t finished the shower yet, but Gu Sixin''s previous state of affairs, I am afraid that after the shower will not come out. Gu Jiayi apparently confessed to Gu Sixin before Gu Sixins departure, which made Du Cheng inevitably speechless. Li Enhui did not let Du Cheng and Gu Sixin wait for a long time. About 6 o''clock in the evening, she drove to the Grand Hotel, and then Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left. Still the Mercedes-Benz sedan, I am afraid that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have come to these days, Li Enhui has to drive this car. Li Enhui asked Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to have dinner. It is a very famous local Chinese restaurant named Tianxia Restaurant. In Paris, Chinese restaurants are not uncommon. Although the family and the family have closed down for different reasons, the new Chinese restaurants are like spring bamboo shoots after the spring rain. However, this world restaurant has a history of nearly 80 years. In Paris, it belongs to the Chinese restaurant. The world restaurant is located next to the beautiful Luxembourg Park. It covers an area of ??nearly 400 square meters and has three floors. The first floor is an ordinary hall and the second floor is a superior private room. On the third floor, only a few guests are welcome. For this, Du Cheng is no stranger, because the last time he came to Paris, Li Enhui took him once. After the car, Du Cheng directly followed Gu Sixin and Li Enhui, who were holding hands, into the world restaurant. in. Li Enhui had already booked the private room, and the three went directly to the second floor and sat down. Li Enhui is the host. Gu Sixin has nothing to say about eating. The work of ordering is naturally carried out by Du Chenglai. After Du Cheng ordered the meal, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin talked about the topic: "Si Xin, what is your consideration of the endorsement, you should not mind helping your sister?" Gu Sixin has no opinion. Li Enhui designed the white minimalist princess dress, but she is very fond of it, especially on the stage, she can show her temperament, but she did not make a decision immediately, but her eyes Turning to Du Cheng, it is obvious to see Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng naturally would not oppose it. After gently nodding his head, he said, "This is a good opportunity. Si Xin, if you want to take the opportunity to enter the stage of the world, then this endorsement may not be an opportunity. "" Du Cheng has already helped Gu Sixin to develop the road. He will not limit Gu Sixin''s development to the domestic market. For Gu Sixin, the world is her biggest stage. And the most important point is that in Europe and the Americas, the love of the piano is far better than the domestic one. As long as Gu Sixin opens the international stage, she can now say that she is standing at the peak of the piano, absolutely Can quickly burst red. Therefore, this time''s endorsement is a key to Gu Sixin''s image, and Du Cheng arranged a song that fits the theme for Gu Sixin''s endorsement, although the overall sound of the piano is not as good as ''sky love'' and ''edge''. ''But there is a paragraph between them is an absolute classic, and by then, Du Cheng intends to use that short piece of music to match the theme music of Gu Sixin''s endorsement. "Well, then I will bother you, Enhui sister." Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng promised, and would not even refuse, and sweetly said to Li Enhui, and the name was also on the way to Li by Li My sister became a sister of Enhui, and it is no doubt that she has become closer. "Its me who bothered you. That''s right. I will pick you up tomorrow and go to the headquarters of the Paris Family. I have designed several princess dresses, just try it out for you. Li Enhui is very happy. Gu Sixins last concert in F City was seen yesterday. For the effect of Gu Sixin wearing the long skirt, Li Enhui can be said to be extremely satisfied, because the effect even exceeds Her expectations. It can be said that Li Enhui can be said to be full of confidence in this endorsement and theme. She wants to create a comprehensive retro style and trend in the international arena and guide this trend. In the name of Li Enhui''s fame in the fashion festival and the talent of the day, this is not impossible. When things are settled, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin are naturally more enjoyable. Under the guidance of Li Enhui, the two people gradually turned to the endorsement. According to Li Enhui, this time the endorsement will not only participate in the Paris Fashion Week, but also will make a large-scale theme publicity photo hanging on the huge advertising wall outside the ''Paris Family'' headquarters, if the response is enthusiastic In the words, Li Enhui also intends to let Gu Sixin directly shoot a set of advertisements and play it in France. . . For Li Enhui''s arrangement, Du Cheng did not have any opinion, because that is also a good thing for Gu Sixin. In the chat between Gu Sixin and Li Enhui, the dishes in the restaurant also came together. Although it is a Chinese restaurant, in order to cater to the taste of the French. In the meantime, there are still some small changes in the taste. Some people still dont get used to it when they eat it. Fortunately, this does not affect the taste of those dishes, and Du Cheng and others are not picky eaters. It is also very sweet. Between meals, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui are increasingly speculative. Li Enhui is taking the international route after all, so he knows more than Gu Sixin, plus her uniqueness in dressing and dressing. Let Gu Sixin be envious. Between the two people talking, Du Cheng, who is single-minded and used, seems to be eating food. In fact, it has already passed through Xiner to break through all the surveillance systems in the nearby streets, and has locked his eyes on the gathering outside the restaurant door of the world. Some people. These people have obvious suffocating suffocation. However, France is, after all, France. Even those underground forces are very tasteful and reflect the characteristics of a country. To put it simply, even if these people are rogues, triads, they are also a group of hooligans or triads. However, Du Chengs attention was not on the wear of these people, but on the middle-aged man wearing a black suit on one of these people. The middle-aged man was another bodyguard of George Girard that Du Cheng saw on the plane. In the distance, an extended Mercedes-Benz S550 luxury car slowly stopped. From the window that slowly descended, Du Cheng saw George Girard who was almost directly stunned by him on the plane. . It is only from this scene that the intention of the other party is already very obvious. Du Cheng did not want Gu Sixin to see the dark scene of human nature. After thinking about it, he directly said to Li Enhui and Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, Enhui sister, I went out to make a phone call, the company''s phone. It may take some time, Let''s talk first." "Ok." Li Enhui naturally won''t have any opinions, and Gu Sixin is asking Li Enhui for advice on dressing and dressing. He heard that Du Cheng said that it is the company''s phone number, and he did not pay attention to it. After gently responding, he will once again contact Li Enhui. Chatted. Du Cheng did not say much, and after gently closing the door, he went straight downstairs. As Du Cheng saw, outside the door of the restaurant in the world, a dozen or so people are wearing a very tasteful underworld, all of them are tall and look very powerful. And the middle-aged man in black is holding a phone and seems to be reporting something. Inside the extended Mercedes S550, George Girard also took the phone. And between the two talking, Du Cheng has slowly come out of the world restaurant. Seeing Du Cheng, the black middle-aged mans eyes were obviously a little more fearful, and the body turned out to be a step back. Obviously, Du Chengs scene on the plane was already left in his heart. Some shadows. However, the middle-aged man in black was the first to ask George Girard for instructions. After getting the order of George Girard, he quickly hanged the phone and turned to the side. A triad person whispered softly: "It is the Chinese, and hurry to catch him." Hearing the instructions of the middle-aged man in black, the eyes of the dozens of people suddenly fell on Du Cheng''s body, and all of them looked disdainful. Du Cheng''s height is not high, about one meter eight, although the body is good to horror, but Du Cheng''s muscles are the kind of not strong, and wearing a casual style, it gives people the feeling In addition to the ups and downs, it is also obvious that there is a bit of thinness, at least not a strong type. Among the dozens of mixed-minded people, the shortest one is slightly higher than Du Cheng, and the tallest one is more than two meters. The figure looks even more than twice as much as Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng is undoubtedly the incomparably small, and it is no wonder that these people''s eyes obviously look down on Du Cheng. However, they were all ordered by others, although they disdain, but after receiving the order, they still went to Du Chengwei for the first time. Du Cheng did not move, let those people surround him, because his attention was placed in the extended Mercedes-Benz S550. Du Cheng can be very sure, there must be more than George Giral alone, because Du Cheng feels a threat in the face, George Girard is impossible, so just rely on Intuition, Du Cheng knows who is still sitting there, and who can still threaten him. "Chinese monkey, take a look at two of your Chinese kung fu?" In the case of Du Chengs scrutiny, the dozens of triads in his periphery, the tallest figure, the big man who has more than twice the size of the body, and the rest of them are stunned. laughing out loud. Du Chengs eyes were cold, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth, then slowly walked toward the eldest son. Looking at Du Cheng, the face of the eldest son was obviously full of contempt and contempt, but instead looked at the associates next to him and laughed. "Cray, be careful..." The middle-aged man in black next to him saw this scene, and he already knew it was not good. He knew Du Chens skill and quickly reminded him loudly. However, the reminder of the middle-aged man in black is slower, because Du Cheng has already shot. A punch is just a simple punch. The big man named Kole did not think that the speed of a human punch would be so fast. Even if he saw it, but the body could not react at all, watching Du He took a punch and slammed it on his stomach. Du Cheng did not make full effort, but more than three hundred of the power, but also the weight of at least more than three hundred pounds of Kole and hard to blast off the ground. Everyones eyes became sluggish at this moment. A big man of more than three hundred kilograms was beaten off the ground by a punch. This is a concept. No one in the field can understand it because they The brains are all blank. However, Du Chengs actions are not limited to this. For Du Cheng, this is his favorite attack method, because with his strength, only the enemy''s stomach, can bear his blow and not coma, but Du Cheng usually likes his second blow, the first A blow, people lose the ability to resist, and the second strike, you can let Du Cheng play freely, attacking opponents at will. And it is obvious that Du Cheng does not care about the big man named Kole. When he blew the opponent away from the ground for half a meter, Du Cheng looked like he casually raised his foot, but he was When the other party fell, one foot squatted on the other''s chest. The strength of Du Chengs foot is not light. The huge body of more than 300 kilograms, under the powerful force of Du Cheng, was actually three meters away from Du Fus cockroaches. Along with the thoughts, there was a sound of a crack in the bones. This foot of Du Cheng not only flew the middle-aged man, but also directly cut off the other ribs of the other side. This time, Du Cheng did not do his best, but it was very heavy. After watching that Kray slammed into the ground, everyone next to it reacted. Looking at Du Chengs eyes one by one, it was already a bit more fear. Whether it is Du Cheng''s weird power or the shackles, all of them have some feelings of trepidation. "You can''t take it with me, you can''t take it, your black snake will not have to mix here." Next to the black middle-aged man, it can be said that it is very angry, very angry and shouted at the rest of the underworld people. Those people still dare to despise the Ducheng half-point, but also a few people quickly took out the knife from the back, and then all approached Du Cheng step by step. Du Cheng did not move. Although these people were tall and had some fists, but for Du Du, they could not pose a threat at all. Even if they were replaced by Asan or Dagang, they could be free. Pack up these people. So the result is very obvious. After these people approached, Du Cheng did it, Du Chengs shot was not fast, but the start was very heavy, but in less than twenty seconds, the dozens of people were all down on the ground and fell on Du At the foot of the bearing, no one can climb again. And they didn''t even touch Du Cheng''s clothes. The middle-aged man in black saw this scene, and he ran away far away. He ran to the extended Mercedes-Benz luxury car. His look was already a horror. Du Cheng did not taste the thrill of victory. For Du Cheng, this is simply an irrelevant thing, because his real goal is placed on the Mercedes-Benz S550 extended luxury car 50 meters away. Du Cheng walked toward the extended Mercedes-Benz and extended his hand to make a hook-and-hook action inside. Inside, George Girard looked pale and looked at Du Cheng, not only that, but his eyes were even more fearful. The purpose of his visit this time is very simple, just to retaliate against the enemy on the plane, but what George Giral did not think is that the strength of Du Fu on the plane is already scary, but now Du Fu The strength can be described as outrageous. This made George Girard''s heart regret some regrets. No wonder his father often told him that China is a mysterious country, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. George Giral had never believed it, but at this moment, he was Letter. Fortunately, George Giral had the final preparations, which gave George Giral''s eyes a little more confidence. After saying a few words in the carriage, he immediately got off the bus. Du Chengs guess is not wrong. The car is sitting inside, not just George Giral, but in addition to him, there is a French youth who is older than George Girard. The height of the French youth is more than one meter and eight, just like Du Cheng. Although the posture is very high, but it is not strong and strong, from the action of getting off the bus, the footsteps are somewhat frivolous, not like the fists that have been practiced. .novelhall.com~ However, this young man has given Du Cheng a threat. Moreover, this French youth looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, although it was also a bit of horror, but more, but confidence. "Stand up, don''t come over." Seeing that Du Cheng was getting closer and closer, only less than 20 meters away, George Girard quickly shouted loudly toward Du Cheng. He didn''t dare to let Du Cheng approach, because the result, he didn''t have to know. When he heard George Giral say this, Du Cheng stopped his steps for the simple reason, because at the moment of George Girals voice, the French youth next to him took a very handsome movement. Two pistols were taken out from the back waist, and one left and one right were directly aligned with Du Cheng. And these two are still modified large-caliber Glock pistols. ------------------- This chapter is yesterday, and the code starts today in the afternoon. (!) v3 Chapter 284： Trap, hypnosis Chapter 284, Trap, Hypnosis Look at the posture of the other person holding the gun. This French youth is obviously a pair of ears. Whether the left hand or the right hand can control the gun very well. Du Cheng is not worried if it is just a gun. Because the Glock pistol has been modified, but Du Cheng wants to avoid it is not difficult, but if it is a double gun. That is very dangerous. As long as the shooting method of An is sufficiently accurate and fast, Du Cheng''s chances of avoiding it by his own degree will not exceed 40%. Even if Xiner controls his physical success, his chances of success are only 80%. That is to say, the double gunner has a 20% chance to kill Du Cheng. "You want to kill the secret" Du Chengs look was very calm and cold, and it was cold and silent to see George Girards tone. But after this cold and silent look, Du Cheng is an excellent cover to the excitement and insidiousness in his heart. "I don''t want to kill, as long as you give up resistance, I will spare you." George Girard was blinded by Du Chengs eyes, but he looked at Du Chengs stop and looked at the double gun in front of the French youth. His bottomlessness was a little bit and it was cloudy. To Du Cheng said: "Reassure me that as long as you have something on your body, but if you resist, I don''t mind killing you. "Kill me, do you know what identity I am?" Du Cheng suddenly smiled and laughed very loudly. George Girard obviously did not think that Du Cheng would have asked this sentence to come out with a slight glimpse between the look. Du Chengs smile suddenly stopped and said very positively to George Girard: I obviously told you that if you kill me, your Burr Electronic Technology Company will wait for the bankruptcy. It was a bit hesitant to say that George Girard was said by Du Cheng. Strong to the average person''s skill and also with Gu Sixin and Li Enhui, one of France''s most famous Tianda designers. It is not common to think of ordinary people by the identity of these three little counterparts. Only George Girard is not a child. How could it be said that Du Chengs words were stunned and said: I will give you a chance. If you can really come up with an identity that can scare me away, then I will recognize if I cant. I only want one more thing from you." "Is it? I am afraid that this time you really have to accept Du Cheng and say that he stretched out his hand and touched the pocket inside his western jacket." Looking at Du Chengs action, George Girard was a little nervous because he didnt know what Du Chengs arms were in, but when he was planning to stop, the French youth was very positive and said: He is pregnant. There are no guns in it." The young man is obviously very researching about the gun and the most important thing is that he has absolute confidence in his gun skills, no matter what Du Cheng came up with. He has the confidence to knock down Du Cheng to the ground for the first time. A simple sentence is enough for George Girard. As long as there is no gun, Du Cheng takes out anything and George Girard is not afraid. Du Chengs movement was not fast and he heard the French youth with a pair of guns. His face gradually showed a slight smile. There was no gun in the pocket inside his jacket. But there is another thing. "You heard it clearly." Du Chengs hand slowly took his voice out of his arms and suddenly changed his voice a bit more. And slowly one word and one word said: "My true identity is. With the words of Du Cheng and the action of the hand, George Girard and the French youth suddenly had a slight stagnation in the eyes of the two people who had solidified their feelings for a certain time. At this time, the French youth suddenly realized that there was something wrong with a strong sense of crisis in his heart. It was only when he was awakened, but it was too late because a cold man was shining straight toward his chest and he was so fast that he could only do one thing and it was dodge. The French youth dodge quickly, but the knife was faster. The French youth only felt a strong tingling sensation on the right shoulder. It seems that the bones are all pierced in the general and the whole person is even more impacted by the power of the pongs to the hard-working collision on the door behind the door less than one meter away. It was Du Cheng and the knife was Du Chengs robbing from another middle-aged man in black. Du Cheng just stayed on the body to prevent Du Cheng from thinking that it would be so quick to come in handy. What he said only did not tell the other person his true identity because his words were just a step by step to bring George Girard and the French youth into the trap he had arranged. It is a psychological hypnosis. This is an area of ??Du Cheng''s afternoon Netoka Society. The previous confession made Du Cheng suddenly have this idea as long as he can hypnotize unless he meets those who have a strong psychological will. Otherwise, Du Cheng wants to know what will undoubtedly become very simple. So after returning to the room, Du Cheng began to learn this field directly with the help of Xiner. To learn the horrible learning of Piding, it was only more than two hours, but it could not make Du Cheng become a hypnosis. The character of the training, but ordinary hypnosis is still possible. And the result. Undoubtedly it was a very gratifying moment at the moment when Du Cheng changed his voice, whether it was George Giral or the French youth holding a pair of guns. They are all caught in the hypnosis of Du Cheng. Although the French youth has returned to the gods, the slight loss of the gods is completely enough to cover the shots. The strong impact made George Girard return to God just waiting for him to come back to God. Du Cheng was already standing on his face. Du Cheng was unceremonious and directly locked George Girard''s throat. Let him not have any resistance and then the other foot directly stepped on the palm of the French youth and stepped on the pistol and fingers. "what The French youth screamed with a strong tingling sensation that the knives were shot through the shoulder bones, and the pain of the ten fingers was directly comatose. "You. What do you want to do?" George Girard, who was locked in his throat, looked at the fear and looked at Du Cheng. In his eyes, Du Cheng was already the embodiment of the devil. Whether Du Chengs skill or Du Chengs hand made him fall into the abyss of fear. . Du Chengs cold smile didnt pay much attention to this George Girards meaning, but instead directly forced the George Girard to speak out, and then he turned his eyes to another black middle-aged man: "You don''t want to call the police. Why don''t you call...?" In the black dress, the towering man was holding the mobile phone and was staring at the eyes. He was stunned. He couldnt hold the phone in his hand and fell to the ground and fell into several pieces. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the middle-aged man in black but took out the phone directly and dialed the number of the Iron Army. After about five minutes, a siren sounded in the distance. car. Work for the month; "Du Cheng. How the phone has been playing for so long is almost half an hour." Seeing that Du Cheng pushed the door of the box, Gu Sixin asked some questions and said softly to Du Cheng. "Some urgent things have been dragged for a long time, how do you talk about it?" Du Cheng did not tell Gu Sixin and Li Enhui what the net was born because there is no such necessity. "Well, I will wait for you." Gu Sixin nodded slightly and then said: "I am afraid that the sister told me to go shopping at night and ask if you want to go together." Li Enhui is looking forward to Du Chengs bright beauty, and obviously has some expectations. "Okay. That''s almost let''s go." Du Cheng did not refuse to smile and then took a look and then planned to walk with the two women toward the outside of the box. just. Gu Sixin did not get up but asked some curious words toward Du Cheng: "Do you stop eating a little? You have not eaten much?" Du Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t have to eat all the rest of my stomach, and I will accompany you to eat the special flavors of Paris when I go shopping." "That''s all right. Enhui sister, let''s go." Gu Sixin thinks about it too. I didnt say anything, but with Li Enhui, I left the box together with Du Chengs body. Although it was already seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was not completely smashed down, but it was a little gray. However, the night view of Paris is already in front of Du Cheng and others. For the beautiful night view of Mei Lun. Du Cheng, who has already seen it, didnt feel anything. Gu Sixin was very excited. She was sitting in the car and she was moving around. She turned left and turned right and waited for Li Enhui to park her car outside the Champs Elyses. The eyes are even brighter. She hasn''t experienced the fun of shopping for a long time, and this is the first time that she is still very famous in the international shopping paradise. Du Cheng is naturally clear that Gu Sixins mood at the moment. The purpose of this time with Gu Sixins appearance is to accompany Li Enhuis endorsement in addition to Gu Sixins excuses. So seeing Gu Sixins excitement Du Cheng naturally is willing to accompany him. With Li Enhui as a tour guide Gu Sixin strolled up the street and became more like a fisherman. Under the leadership of Li Enhui, he kept coming and going in various sizes of stores and Du Chengs hands became one pack and two packs. Four packs and more and more Looking at Gu Sixin, it is getting more and more excited. Du Chengs heart suddenly seemed to be speechless. Gu Siji wanted to return the losses of these two months. but. There are many things in Du Chengs hands, but they are not expensive things. Of course, clothing is not a minority. Its just that those clothes are free because the clothes are directly from the Paris family. The clothes that I bought in a large specialty store on the Champs Elyses are all free of charge. So stroll around. Time flies by and waits until Gu Sixin feels that some of the three people are sitting in a coffee shop. Gu Sixin and Li Enhui were looking at the spoils while drinking coffee, while Du Cheng took out the phone and slowly opened it. Du Chengs mobile phone has always been shut down one by one. At this moment he only turned on. A phone call came in immediately. This is a Parisian local number. Looking at the phone number Du Chengs face is a little more smile. "I am going out to pick up the phone. Du Cheng did not immediately answer the phone but spoke to Gu Sixin and walked directly to the outside of the cafe. After waiting for the outside of the coffee shop, Du Cheng was connected to the phone. "Hello, are you Mr. Du Cheng?" When the phone was just connected, there was a womans voice that sounded very excited. "Yeah." Du Cheng faint should have a slight change in his look. "Mr. Du Cheng. Please wait a moment, our president wants to say a few words to you. After talking on the phone, there was a rush of footsteps. A voice of a middle-aged man with a bit of excitement sounded from the sound: "Mr. Du. I am Kenny Girard. I don''t know if you have time and I want to see you." The other party is obviously asking for a very polite tone. Its just that Du Chengs politeness to the other party is completely unresponsive. He just said faintly: What do you want to say directly on the phone? George Girard listened to Du Chengs incompetence and said more politely: "Mr. Du, my son, George Girard, has offended you. You Orientals are not saying that there are a lot of adults. Do you know if you can spare him? This time." Du Cheng smiled and said: "What would you think if Mr. Kenny would like to move your wife and point two guns at you?" I heard a silence when Du Chengs subjectively said Kenny Gilard on the phone. "If you want to be good tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, you can call me." After Du Cheng finished this sentence, he hanged the phone directly. The other side of the phone, Kenny Girard, was annoyed and hung up and said: "Damn." Kenny Girard is a traditional Frenchman in his fifties who is very particular about dressing and acting, so he looks like he is in his forties, but he is the president of a large company. His body still has the majesty of a long-term high position. And she is at this time. Not in his own company, not in his own home, but in a police station not far from the Grand Hotel, in addition to a beautiful golden female secretary beside him. There is also the director of the police station, Corey Belt. "You really can''t cancel the complaint against my son in Corey?" After hanging up the phone, Kenny Girard asked the director of Corey Belt for the first time. The two are obviously aware and have a certain relationship. I heard the question from Kenny Girard. The director of Korike shook his head and said: "I really can''t help this thing. Kenny, do you think that this little thing between us will not help you? But this time the identity of the other party is unusual unless the other party Willing to withdraw the complaint, otherwise I am afraid When Kenny Girard couldnt hear the meaning of Director Corys face, he was tied for a long time. Then he asked the director of Korri again: What is the identity of the Chinese named Du Cheng in Corey? Why is it so troublesome?" "I can''t tell you about this official secret." Director Corey shook his head directly, but there was still an unbelievable look in his eyes because at this moment, the director of the department remembered what he had told him. The rejection of Kenny Girard by the director of Corey could only sigh. This is already his sixth question, but it is a pity. Even if Secretary Corrie had a good relationship with him, the other party chose to keep secret. Kenny Girard is not an idiot. From this point, he also guessed that the identity of the Chinese named Du Cheng is definitely not simple. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the Grand Hotel, it was already around 12 o''clock in the evening~www.novelhall.com~ Li Enhui did not go because Gu Sixin told her that she stayed here with her at night. sleep together. Du Cheng naturally did not dare to express his opinion. Looking at Gu Sixins eyes, Du Cheng is even more clear why Gu Sixin has to leave Li Enhui. Li Enhui saw that Du Cheng did not refuse to be rude because she suddenly said that she did not refuse. that''s it. It should have belonged to the presidential suite of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Then there is an extra Li Enhui out. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not have any disappointment. This time, Du Cheng only wanted to take Gu Sixin out of his heart instead of trying to further develop the relationship with Gu Sixin. Du Cheng is not in a hurry. After all, Gu Sixin only finished his 20-year-old birthday. According to Gu Jiayis words, it is still not really grown up and he has already had three intimate confession. Coupled with the agreement with Gu Jiayi at the beginning, Du Cheng did not mind waiting for some time. Call the first chapter of today. There are two chapters to continue the codeword. Well, its all five thousand words. v3 Chapter 285： Honorary Fellow Gu Sixin and Li Enhui entered the room. I didn''t come out again, and Du Cheng was very simply going back to my own room and took a shower and then sat back on the bed. Du Cheng did not immediately start daily routine study, but quickly organized what happened today. At noon, the telephone Du Jun was called to Ye Nanling. In fact, Ye Nanling had a phone call to Du Cheng before the plane was boarded yesterday. The phone was just to tell Du Cheng what he promised. - Honorary Fellow of the Academy of Sciences This is a title that can be obtained by a person who has contributed to the Academy of Sciences. Du Cheng has no doubt that he has enough qualifications. Whether it is the formula of the capsule, or the electrolytic melt that can solve the permanent pollution of the battery, it not only contributes to the academy, but also contributes to the whole society and even the world. Therefore, it is not difficult to add Ye Nanlings arrangement to Du Cheng to get such a title. Although this is just a title that does not seem to have any power but such a title. It represents the Academy of Sciences'' respect for the title and the Academy represents the country. Not only such an honorary academician can get the equivalent of the ministerial official''s welfare, which means that the true identity of an honorary academician is actually equivalent to a ministerial official who has no corresponding power. This shows how honorable this honorary academician is because there are only four honorary academicians in the entire academy, and Ye Nanling also occupies a quota. This time, Du Cheng did not use his identity as a guardian to solve Du Chengs identity as an honorary academician. Because this identity is already representative of one aspect of the country in a certain sense. This is not the identity of the Guard Bureau. Du Cheng did not know how to deal with Ye Nanling after he had called Ye Nanling. However, the attitude expressed by the French police was not ambiguous. However, this is only a beginning for Du Cheng, and such a good opportunity is placed in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not mind taking advantage of it. There is no interest in how George Giral will eventually end up. "Dear, Du Cheng, domestic news, do you want to look at it?" And the voice of Xiner between Du Chengsi and Suo suddenly rang in Du Chengs mind. Xiner usually seldom takes the initiative to find Du Cheng, and generally has the initiative to find Du Cheng, then it is some important things, so Du Cheng directly asked Xiner: "What news is Xiner?" Accompanied by Du Cheng''s virtual screen, Xiner, a message was added and he said to Du Cheng: "According to the reliable news that Guo Tianyang is about to be dismissed, it may take some time to formally exempt. Du Cheng took a glance at this. This is a document archived by Guo Tianyang in the country. Du Cheng does not have to know that this is definitely the key to Xins transfer from the national system. "It doesn''t look like it''s enough to pass it up again. Let''s make the storm bigger. This time it''s not only to let Guo Tianyang step down, but to make Guo''s family hurt." Du Cheng naturally could not be merciless. At this time, what Du Cheng will do is what he said. "Dear master, you are really too bad..." Xiner laughed and said: "But Miss Benga likes to be jealous." Du Cheng is speechless, but this storm is definitely not a small one. Just add a fire and Du Cheng intends to explode this storm more directly to the Guo family. yyy The next morning, Du Cheng got up early and then practiced for nearly two hours in the bathroom. Just waiting for Du Cheng to wash the clothes and change the clothes and leave the room, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui did not get up. Gu Sixin has the habit of sleeping late. Li Enhui is also so helpless. Du Cheng had to order a few breakfasts and then sit in the hall while learning to wait for them to get up. Fortunately, today, Li Enhui wants to take Gu Sixin to the headquarters of the ''Paris family''. The two women have not slept for too long. About two o''clock, the two women got out of bed. Solved the breakfast Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took Li Enhui''s Mercedes-Benz to the headquarters of the ''Paris Family'' on the 10th Avenue in Paris. The Paris Familys main stations extensive design style is also a very unique gateway. Highly hanged with the latest popular elements of the season and the unique design of the posters, the memory is very deep and perfect, highlighting the overall style and style of the ''Paris Family''. Under the leadership of Li Enhui, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin all came directly to Li Enhui''s work room. As one of the three designers of the ''Paris Family'', Li Enhui has her own separate work room and the model and design team. Her workshop is located in the sixth floor of the ''Paris Family'' headquarters building. The area of ??more than 300 square meters can be said. It is amazing. After entering the workplace, Li Enhui entered Gu Qingxin and Du Cheng directly into her design studio. However, Du Cheng was placed in the sand of the design room and Li Enhui entered the locker room with the set of princess skirts she designed for Gu Sixin. Li Enhui has designed three sets of princess dresses for Gu Sixin. The styles of the three sets of princess dresses are completely different. One retro, one new style, and the other is a combination of three elements of oriental elements. The princess dress is naturally worn by Gu Sixin. A different kind of temperament, but one thing is exactly the same, that is, no matter how the style of the three sets of princess dresses change, but they can fully reflect the holy temperament of Gu Sixin. Looking after the princess dress, I was very shy and stood in front of me. Gu Sixin Du Cheng had to admire Li Enhuis design talent and Gu Sixins unique temperament. Its no wonder that Li Enhui talked about leading the retro trend. Confidence Because of Gu Sixin''s temperament and her design, she has this strength. "Du Cheng. Look good?" Among the three sets of princess dresses, Li Enhui''s favorite is undoubtedly the princess dress that blends with the oriental elements. He swings the slightly tight skirt and asks for some shyness toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded the three sets of princess dresses. His favorite is this one. The combination of the princess dress and the cheongsam with oriental beauty reflects the superb and tall figure of Gu Sixin, which reflects the unique holiness and noble temperament of Gu Sixin. Got the affirmation of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is naturally more happy. The face is full of happiness and sweetness. Sixins Dongyun is the theme of this endorsement. How do you see it? Li Enhui is also the favorite of this. Only the aesthetic concept of foreigners is somewhat different from that of the Chinese. Therefore, her other two sets are still European in design style. However, Li Enhui decided to use this set as the theme of this endorsement. . "Yeah." Gu Sixin naturally had no opinion, and he didn''t think about it. At this time, a small knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door of the design room. Then a female voice sounded outside: "Mr. Charles, Mr. Charlie, came again and said that if you dont see him this time, he will Don''t go." Wen Yans exquisite eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily and then said very simply: "I know, let him wait." "What happened to Enhui sister?" Seeing Li Enhuis face with obvious distracting look, Gu Sixin asked curiously to Li Enhui. Obviously, the day after yesterday, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui had a lot of friendship. Gu Sixin had some words to ask and there was nothing to worry about. "Nothing a fly is bothering and chasing every day." Li Enhui said that she is not interested in men or that she is not interested in the so-called love. In the company, many people know that there are only some people who want to break through Li Enhuis inner fortress. Charlie is one of them. one. Charlie''s full name is Charlie Haywood, who is famous for the tenth avenue. His father is a president of an internationally renowned mobile phone brand company. He is much richer than Kenny Girard. It was only from the first sight of Charlies first sight that Li Enhui fell in love at first sight in just two years. Although Li Enhui refused countless times, but he has repeatedly defeated and defeated, it is indeed enough for Li Enhui. Gu Sixin is not the simple little girl a few months ago. She heard Li Enhui say that she smiled and understood what was happening. Seeing the sweet smile of Gu Sixin, Li Enhui looked at her eyes again. Some of the quirky Du Cheng Qiaos face was slightly hot. Just when her eyes were removed from Du Chengs face, it was suddenly a flash of light and moved back to Du. The body of the body. "Why do you look at me like this?" Du Cheng was looked at by Li Enhui and couldn''t help but ask. Next to Gu Sixin is also a face of incomprehensible color, obviously do not understand why Li Enhui has been staring at Du Cheng. Li Enhui was laughing and not thinking about it, then he asked Gu Sixin: "Is it possible for Si Xin to borrow something from you?" "What?" Gu Sixin''s pretty face is full of incomprehensible looks. Li Enhuis face suddenly had a faint smack of sneak peek at Du Chengs glance. Its a talent is not something right. Li Enhui originally meant that she wanted to borrow someone who was not borrowing something. But after that, it was a bit of a change. This made Li Enhuis pretty face suddenly redder and then sneaked into Du Chengs eyes. With a bit of apology. Just look at Li Enhui''s look and then think of Li Enhui''s words. Du Cheng already knows who Li Enhui wants to borrow. It is just that the sentence is not something but it makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless. "Who are you going to borrow from Enhui?" Gu Sixin asked for a moment and did not respond. "Let him." Li Enhui pointed directly to Du Cheng and then looked forward to Gu Sixin: "Is it possible for Si Xin to use your Du Cheng to borrow me? I will give you back if I drive the fly away?" Li Enhui said so clearly that Gu Sixin naturally understands what Li Enhui means. Its just that Li Enhuis phrase ''Your Du Cheng'' is to make her shy and whisper: "What is my Du Cheng, he is not something, You Hui, you want." Ask him directly," Seeing that Gu Sixins little girl had made a joke to her face, Du Chengs face was obviously somewhat stiff. After all, its just an emergency use. Li Enhui knows that Gu Sixin will definitely not refuse. So after Gu Sixin finished, Li Enhui turned his attention to Du Cheng. "You still take it when I am a good thing..." Du Cheng said a little speechless but stood up. If Du Cheng did not remember correctly, this seems to be the second time, and in his relationship with Li Enhui, there is no possibility of rejection. Seeing Du Chengs face with Li Enhuis face involuntarily revealed a happy smile and then turned his head and said to Gu Sixin: Shin Xin, I will borrow your Du Cheng and I will give you back soon. You are so beautiful that he can''t run." Li Enhui said that Gu Sixins pretty face is even more red. Li Enhui and Du Cheng went out of the design room together. yyyyyyyy In the lobby outside the workshop, a Frenchman in his thirties was walking around with a large bouquet of blue roses. Obviously this Frenchman should be the Charlie Haywood. Charlie is a tall, handsome type of one meter nine and a few taller than Du Chenglai, and the sun is very charming. Plus the young and old, this kind of person should belong to the kind that can make The type of girl who posted it. At least from the look of the female assistant of Li Enhui in the hall at the moment, it can be seen that some of the female assistants looked at Charlies eyes and belonged to the obsessive type. Because Charlie can see her if she can fly to the branches immediately. It became a phoenix. Its a pity that Charlie is confronted with Li Enhui who doesnt feel the same thing, and Li Enhui, who will never have any feelings about foreign opposite sex. So Charlie doesnt know how many times he was rejected by Li Enhui. Its just that he has a few with Tang Feng. The similarity of points belongs to the type that has been defeated and defeated and is not in the heart of the Yellow River. Just as he walked back and forth, Charlie''s eyes suddenly turned bright because he had already watched Li Enhui coming out from inside, but Charlie''s eyes quickly slammed down. The reason was very simple because he saw Li Enhui still holding a young man. The man''s arm is very intimate. This made Charlie''s eyes suddenly moved to Du Cheng''s body and looked at the obvious temperament or appearance is obvious or even inferior to his own Du Cheng Charlie''s eyes more obvious hostility. However, this Charlie is still very similar to Tang Feng, that is his character. Tang Fengs character is actually very good. This Charlie is also not the kind of person who is rich and powerful and has no lawlessness. So after waiting for Li Enhui and Du Chengbang to get closer, Charlie looked at Du Chengs eyes full of hostility, but he was very polite to ask Li Enhui: "Who is Miss Hui?" Li Enhui smiled and said: "Charlie, he is my boyfriend who just flew from China today." Although Li Enhui is annoyed that Charlie is always bothering her, but she still has a good impression on Charlie. Because Charlie has helped her in the past two years, at least some people who want to touch him are blocked out. It is not the kind of goodwill between the opposite **** that is only limited to Charlie. Just when I said this sentence, Li Enhuis heart suddenly had a strange feeling. Some inexplicable makes Li Enhui unable to understand it. But there is a point that Li Enhui can believe that she seems to have started to like it. The feeling of being with Du Cheng. "impossible..." Although Charlie had already guessed something from Li Enhui and Du Cheng''s demeanor, but he heard Li Enhui telling him that he was still unacceptable~www.novelhall.com~ Not only did he not believe that the female assistant next to him did not believe it. After Charlie was not stupid, he seemed to suddenly think of something and then said to Li Enhui: "I don''t believe you are not root. I said that you don''t feel the same. Why would you suddenly run out of a boyfriend? Miss Enhui, are you lying to me?" It was said that Li Enhuis look was obvious. She just thought of borrowing Du Cheng to let Charlie die. But she did not think that she usually took such an excuse to refuse Charlie. Du Cheng from this Charlie''s body is to see some of Tang Feng''s shadow smiled and said: "Enhui did not lie to you. She did not feel the same thing but it did not feel the foreign opposite sex." "I can''t do it, you can''t lie to me." Charlie looked for the truth. After all, Du Chengs boyfriend appeared too abrupt. So after thinking about it, he said directly to Li Enhui: Miss Enhui, you want me to believe it, unless you can prove it to me. People are really your boyfriend, otherwise I will not give up." v3 Chapter 286： Charlies challenge "Do you want me to prove it to you. Will you die?" Seeing that Charlie is not in the heart of the Yellow River, Li Enhui can be said to be extremely annoyed. If Charlie is the kind of sister-in-law, she can handle some of them. But this Charlie is annoying but it is a good old man. Li Enhui is also very helpless, so she is in her heart. Asked directly to Charlie. Charlie is naturally not able to die in the heart of the Yellow River: "Yes, I don''t believe that he is your boyfriend unless you can prove it to me." "That''s good, you can see me clearly." Li Enhuis words just finished her seductive little mouth and she had already joined Du Chengs mouth and then took the initiative to the lips. Seeing this scene, Charlie was directly on the other side of Li Enhui''s assistant, and even his face was an unbelievable look. Not only that, but Du Cheng himself is also on the side. I felt that Li Enhuis obviously very sturdy but very active kiss Du Chengyis time was not reflected. It was not until I was bitten by Li Enhui that it reacted. In order to make a good fit'', Li Enhui and revenge Li Enhuis painful bite of a painful backhand. Li Enhuis small waist directly changed from passive to active. Li Enhui was originally a time to make such a decision. After all, in TV or in reality, she often sees other peoples kisses. In Li Enhuis cognition, this kiss is definitely not possible. What else felt, but after waiting for the kiss, she now seems to be wrong and wrong. That sweet and a little bit of numbness is like a slight electric shock. It is spread all over her body in an instant, so that she cant make a little effort and its the same as Du Chengs initiative. The more intense it is, the more she wants to surround her, and her original shackles are now tightly closed because of tension. The most important thing is that Li Enhui seems to like this feeling. The brain is gradually starting to blank. This makes Li Enhui suddenly have a bad feeling. At this moment, Li Enhui knows himself - doing something wrong. Fortunately, although Du Cheng is mainly anti-customer, but for the respect of Li Enhui, Du Cheng did not extend his own tongue. Otherwise, under the skillful skill of Du Cheng, I am afraid that Li Enhui will be even more unbearable. Moreover, Du Cheng did not show his own kiss skills in the eyes of others. After ten seconds of kissing, Du Cheng took the initiative to loosen Li Enhui''s seductive little mouth. It is undeniable that Li Enhuis is indeed very beautiful, coupled with the blushing face at the moment and the extremely rare form of her eyes, which is undoubtedly more attractive and seductive. "Do you believe now?" Its not easy for Du Cheng to remove Li Enhuis incomparably attractive face and ask directly to Charlie. Du Chengs loosening made Li Enhui feel relieved because she knew that if she continued to stabilize, she might get deeper and deeper. Just when she felt that Du Chengs lips had left, Li Enhuis heart suddenly felt a sense of loss. . Charlies eyes are already in vain. Some helpless nodded, obviously the heart was extremely hurt and the bouquet that he had originally held in his hand also fell down. Just when Du Cheng and Li Enhui thought that Charlie would give up, Charlie suddenly raised his head and said to Du Cheng seriously: "Although you got the heart of Miss Grace, I will not give up unless You accept my challenge and want me to completely give up Miss Grace. You only have to beat me..." "Charlie you?" Li Enhui did not think that Charlie would even make such a request, but the other party was very serious and the attitude was also very good for Li Enhui to think that his temper would not come out. "Well, how do you want to challenge?" Du Cheng should have said it very simply. He has a bit of appreciation for this Charlie because the other person''s eyes are serious. Its just that there is nothing to say about the so-called knightly challenge or the duel of this European tradition. I heard that Du Cheng accepted the challenge and Li Enhuis look was a bit more nervous and worried. Although she didnt like Charlie but she was rumored about Charlie, she heard that some of Charlies athletic talents are said to be excellent, whether its fencing or equestrian. Or the boxing has reached the level of professional and above. When I was in college, I took many awards in this regard, according to the words of the people. It is the type of both civil and military. And its just that on the surface, Charlie is still a little higher than Du Cheng. This makes Li Enhui feel worried about Du Chengs acceptance. After thinking about it, Li Enhui directly confessed to Du Chengs ear and said: Du Cheng, you dont have to If you are not hurt, I will accept the challenge." Feeling the slightest breath of Li Enhui in the ear, Du Cheng knew that she was worried about her smile and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care." Looking at the confident smile on Du Chengs face, Li Enhui still wants to say something more. See Li Enhui so Du Cheng went on to say: "Let''s go to Sixin, you ask her, I know, by the way, bring Sixin out and let''s go together." "Ok." Du Cheng said that Li Enhui had nodded and turned and walked inside. Seeing Du Cheng made a decision. Charlie was obviously thinking about the challenge. After taking a look at Li Enhui, he asked directly to Du Cheng: "Fencing, equestrian and boxing. What would you like?" "It will be a little bit." In addition to equestrian, whether it is fencing or boxing, there is no difficulty for Du Cheng. Even if it is equestrian, Du Cheng may also hand over to Xiner for control. There will be no problem. "Then we will give up than boxing as long as you can beat me. If you can''t beat me, I won''t give up." Charlie said that the duel can bring him love. "it is good." Du Cheng did not refuse. It is better than boxing than horse riding. Soon after the two finished their decisions, Li Enhui took an unbelievable look with Gu Sixin. Seeing that both appearance and body are not under Li Enhui and even more temperament than Li Enhui, Gu Sixins eyes are clearly bright, but his eyes quickly transferred to Li Enhuis body. Gu Sixins body stayed for a while. From Charlie''s subtle change of eyesight, Du Cheng can be sure that Charlie is sure to be true to Li Enhui and that Charlie is also good. If Li Enhui is willing to accept him, it is also a good choice. Its a pity that Li Enhui is not willing. yyy Li Enhui drove Du Cheng and Gu Sixin slowly in front of Charlie, the perfect embodiment of the aristocratic style of Aston Martin, and looked at Gu Sixin sitting in her deputy. Originally, Li Enhui thought that Du Cheng had accepted the challenge because of her. Gu Sixin would definitely worry that Li Enhui did not think that Gu Sixin heard that Du Cheng accepted the challenge and then only faintly said that it is a trivial thing, but the general look is eager to try. Its as if you want to watch Li Xianghuis speechlessness. However, this is what makes Li Enhui''s confidence in Du Cheng a little more than just a few points. Du Chenghui''s gaze on the back seat. His gaze on the front of Charlie''s run makes Du Cheng somewhat surprised that this charity is more similar to Tang Feng and even the seats are exactly the same. Obviously, if these two people can know each other, they will definitely have a feeling of sympathy. The location of the challenge Charlie chose a car in a private clubhouse for about a dozen minutes after the two cars parked in the parking lot outside the private club. When he got out of the car, Charlie just greeted the management of the clubhouse and led Du Cheng and others to go directly to the underground boxing ground of the clubhouse. Charlie is also kind enough to fear that Du Cheng will not lose face in front of outsiders and enter the boxing ring. After the staff gave Du Cheng a boxing suit and boxing gloves, they directly put the inside inside. The staff all went out. Therefore, there are only Du Cheng, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin in the entire large boxing ring. "Take this up and warm up." Charlie threw the new boxing suit and boxing gloves to Du Cheng and he went to the locker room. Du Cheng took the boxing suit and put it directly to the side. It didn''t mean to change it because it was trouble for Du Cheng and there was no need for it. "Do you want to warm up?" Looking at Du Cheng not only does not change clothes, even the meaning of warming up, Li Enhui can not help but some curious to ask Du Cheng. "No." Du Cheng gently shook his head so that his body did not need to warm up at any time to burst out the most perfect state of mind and Charlie''s boxing level may be high but still far from reaching the need for Du To the point of warming up. "Enhui sister, you can rest assured that Du Cheng will definitely win." Seeing Li Enhui''s eyes, the worried look of Gu Sixin smirked at the side: "He is very powerful, you will know later." Gu Sixin is very clear about Du Cheng''s skill. In her heart, Du Cheng is invincible. Charlie seems to be very tall and strong, but Gu Sixin is full of absolute confidence in Du Cheng. And Li Enhui seems to be infected with Gu Sixin''s confidence and gradually relieved. Charlie changed his clothes very quickly. In less than three minutes, he had already put on a boxing suit. The original material was very tall, and he was filled with boxing gloves and put on a masculine feeling. "Why don''t you change your clothes?" When Charlie went out, he made a few punches. He seemed very satisfied with his own state, but when he saw Du Cheng still wearing the original one, he suddenly asked Xiao Cheng. "I don''t have to change clothes, I will wear this." Du Cheng smiled and then took the boxing gloves directly to the side of the ring. Charlie sees Du Cheng thinking that Du Cheng is ignorant. He has some dissatisfaction in his heart, but he did not say much, but he was very serious and warmed up and formed a sharp contrast with the casual Du Cheng. It seems that Du Chen, Li Enhui, and Gu Sixin saw that some of Charlie did not warm up and did some stretching exercises. They also walked toward the ring. "let''s start." Seeing Charlie on the stage, Du Cheng said directly to Charlie. Charlie saw Du Cheng''s self-confidence and did not say anything. After he hit the fist with Du Cheng, he quickly raised his fist and looked very serious. Obviously this challenge did not want him to lose. Is it true that Sixin Ducheng will win? Looking at the relaxed and casual Du Cheng on the stage, Li Enhui, who looked at the vigorous and powerful Charlie, couldnt help but ask Gu Sixin again. Gu Sixin smiled very confidently: "Enhui sister, you can rest assured that Du Cheng will win, you look good." Charlie, who was on the verge of talking between the two, has already shot. Charlie''s boxing skills are much better than some professional boxers. Li Enhui, who is just a quick and accurate look, is a little scared and he is so confident. Its just that Charlie is looking for the wrong object. Dont say that Du Cheng now has the power and degree of 400. Even if there is only one hundred strengths and Du Ducheng, it is very easy to solve the other reason. Because Du Cheng has a strong The dynamic forces that Charlie''s movements are very fast, but for Du Cheng, it is slowly pitiful, even the weakest brothers in the Guard Bureau are not as good. However, Du Cheng did not let Charlie too faceless but chose to resist Charlie''s several waves of attacks. Even so, the more attacking Charlie is, the more he is shocked. Because he is now ignoring every dodge, he knows that his attacking position generally makes his fists fall through a few waves every time, except for Du Chengs gloves. Even Du Cheng has not encountered it. The most shocking thing for Charlie is the strength of Du Cheng. Charlies fists in Du Chens fists are all in a way of smashing the walls of the copper wall. At this time, Charlies dissatisfaction in the heart was already dissipated because he now seems to have the qualifications and strength. The next Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng''s relaxed look and the heart was a little loose. Just watching Du Cheng, who was challenged by her, and Du Chengs relaxed and graceful posture on the ring, Li Enhuis eyes suddenly had a few more holes. After several stops of Charlie''s attack, Du Cheng knew that it was almost the same time. After a look at the look, there was a bit more irritating Charlie Du Cheng back. Charlie really has a bit of irritability because he is now like a copper wall. The water is impregnated and he has a feeling of powerlessness. At this time, Charlie suddenly has been defending Du Cheng. Counterattack. This is the first feeling of Charlie. Du Chengs counterattack made Charlies self-existing instinct to be able to respond to the bodys instinct or to block Du Chengs first counterattack. However, the strength of Du Chengs fist was a little big, even if Charlie blocked it. However, his whole person was directly retraced by Du Cheng. Even if he had a glove as a slamming effect, Charlie still had a feeling of numbness in his arms. At this time, Du Chengs second punch came again. If the first punch Charlie can still barely block it, then Du Chengs second punch, Charlie, has no possibility of resisting. --boom Du Chengs punch directly hit Charlies chest and pulled Charlie directly. Although Du Chengs shot was not too heavy, there was still a dull crash in the boxing. And Charlie, he only felt that the whole person was suffocated at the chest, and then the whole person slammed into the fence behind him. Looking at this scene, Li Enhuis eyes are already full of incredible looks. Obviously she simply couldnt think that Du Cheng would have won so easily. Gu Sixin did not have any unexpected color. For her, Du Chengs win was a normal thing. "You lost ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng started with a lot of strength. It is also good for the other side. Although it will feel very uncomfortable in a short time, it will be safe after a while. Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, Charlie slowed down and then looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look. Apparently he couldnt understand how he might have such a terrible power under Du Chengs thin body. . However, Charlie simply said that although he couldn''t figure it out, he said very directly: "I lost. From now on, I will not be entangled in Miss Grace." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and said nothing to turn and went straight down the ring. However, when Du Cheng walked down the squat, Charlie suddenly stopped Du Cheng and said: "Your skill is very good to make a friend." "My name is Du Cheng." Du Cheng answered very simply. v3 Chapter 287： Bossham Development Team Sitting in the hotel from the Fran?ais Hotel is less than: 100 meters away from the ... home-style cafe, Du Cheng''s hands, playing with a white business card. Li Enhui went to her villa with Gu Sixin to pack things up. Because in the next few days, Li Enhui will live with Gu Sixin in the Grand Hotel, so Li Enhui needs to go back and pack some things. Du Cheng, I chose to sit in this coffee shop and wait for the second person. That business card was Charlie to Du Cheng. Alsa Group With this business card, plus the name of the Alcatel Group, Du Cheng wants to know the identity of Charlie Haywood''s ten names, which is undoubtedly a very simple matter. Originally, Du Cheng only thought that Charlie was a lot of gold, but Du Cheng did not think that behind the idiot, there was such a huge group. As a leader in the high-speed access market and optical transmission market, the Alcatel Group has significant influence in the field of telecommunications and Internet. In the mouth of the mouth exchange training system, mobile communication system, wireless local loop system, satellite communication system, Alka has an absolute advantage in various terminals such as Internet terminal equipment. In addition, Alcatel''s mobile phone brand, the company can also be ranked among the top ten in the world. It can be imagined that this is a super group with strong financial strength and strength, and this Alca headquarters is within Paris. When I think of Charlie''s business card, the sincere friendly smile on my face, Du Cheng''s face is also a bit of a smile. This Charlie is such a huge group of successors, and it is undoubtedly suitable for being a friend. If there is no relationship between Li Enhui, Du Cheng does not mind going deep inside. Because, if handled well, Du Cheng does not even rule out the possibility of cooperation with the ten "Alka Group." After thinking about it, Du Cheng put the business card directly. Inside the bag, if this Charlie can really put it down, Du Cheng knows that he and he are not necessarily unable to cooperate. And this time, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and then, a middle quickly came in. This middle-aged man, Kelly Girard, the president of Burr Electronic Technology, made a phone call to Du Cheng at two points. Here, it is their place of appointment. Kenny Girard quickly discovered Du Cheng, although there were quite a few people in the coffee shop at this time, but the Chinese, only Du Cheng. Although Kenny Girard knew that Du Cheng was his goal, he did not know the true identity of Du Cheng. Therefore, after approaching, he was very polite to ask Du Cheng: "Hello, may I ask, are you? Mr. Du?" "sit down. Du Cheng did not answer, but pointed to the position in front of him, indicating that Kenny Gillard sat down. Kenny Girard was impatient. After sitting down, he asked Du Cheng for the first time: "Mr. Du, about my son, I don''t know if you can revoke the complaint. I can promise any condition if you like. your." Qi Zhijilar is his only son. If Du Cheng does not let him go, then Kenny Girard will probably have no one to follow, even if it can come out, it will be ten or twenty years later. And this "apparently not acceptable to Kenigirard. "Oh, what can you give me?" Du Cheng only faintly responded, and then gently took a bite of the coffee that only needed sixteen dollars for the RMB. It was very cheap, but the taste Du Duan was quite like it. "Thirty million euros, how, as long as you promise to withdraw the complaint, I am willing to pay 30 million euros to compensate for your losses." Kenny Girard looked forward and looked forward. In his opinion, Du Cheng did not have any loss. He took out 30 million euros and the other party should be satisfied. After all, if the 30 million euros were exchanged for RMB, There are also more than 200 million. For many people, this is a great fortune. Du Cheng just smiled, but did not answer anything, but the meaning is very obvious, Du Cheng is not interested in the 30 million euros. Kenny Girard looked at Du Chengs indifferent look and said, Five million euros... Du Cheng just took a glimpse and said: "If you are not sincere, you can go back." "100 million euros..." was dubbed by saying that Kenny Girards face was obviously ugly, but he was re-raised in his heart. "Money, I have no interest in two" Du Cheng said that it is very simple. He does not have any idea about money now. Moreover, Du Chengs lack of money is not money. He now owns 70% of Kaijing Energy, plus the electric melt. Hot selling, Du Chengs hidden assets have actually reached a very scary number. Kenny Girard did not think that he had mentioned the money to 100 million euros, but the other party was actually moving. This made him feel a little discouraged. However, he still asked Du Cheng: "Then you want what?" "I want a few people. If you promise, I will cancel the complaint. Otherwise, your son will be ready to stay in it for decades." Du Cheng said faintly, this is his real purpose. "VIP?" Kenny Girard was a glimpse first, and then he looked obviously happy. He said directly: "Who wants you, you can say it, as long as you say it, I can help you find it." Kenny Girard said that he is very confident. Compared with money, people are much easier. His sons life is comparable to others. Du Cheng saw the look of Kenny Girard, smiled lightly, and then slowly said, "This is what you said, then, let me give you the Bethham development team of your Burr electronic technology." "What do you say, do you want my Bossham development team?" Kenny Girard was obviously stunned, and then he asked some anger toward Du Cheng. If Burr Electronic Technology is a person, then, for Kenny Girard, the Bossin development team is absolutely the soul of Burr Electronics, which is a top-ranking world. Development team. It can even be said that this Bossham development water group is the heart of Kenigirard''s efforts, and it is his life root. If there is no small team developed by Bursham, Burr Electronics will definitely be badly hurt, even gradually. Going down. However, George Girard is also his life root. Now, Du Chengs choice for him is undoubtedly very simple. He wants his son to be a company. "I mean you didn''t hear it clearly?" This Bossham team was learned from the news when he learned about Burr Electronic Technology. The overall evaluation was very high. Therefore, this is also the reason why Du Cheng has made things big. His goal is only one. That is the Bossham development team. Looking at Du Cheng''s indifferent look, Kenny Girard''s face was pale and soft on the seat. This is not a choice that anyone can easily make. Obviously, he can''t make a choice at the time. At this time, Kenny Girards heart must have already smashed George Girals blood. Why did he offend this character because of a woman, and the other party is obviously prepared, and George Ji Lal, just slammed into the opponent''s muzzle. "I will stay in Paris for a few days, you think about it, call me after making a decision." Du Cheng did not pay attention to the meaning of Kenny Girard. After leaving a sentence, he left. In this kind of thing, Du Cheng needs to show absolute strength, the kind of strength without the third choice, of course, Du Cheng also needs to give the other party time to consider. .................................... When Du Cheng returned to the Fran Hotel, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin have already returned. After all, Li Enhui only needs to clean up some of the usual daily necessities and cosmetics, and does not need to pack up for a long time. Of course, together with Li Enhui''s design manuscript paper. When Du Chenggang entered the hall, he saw Li Enhui designing some of her princess dresses on the glass table in the hall, while Gu Sixin was sitting on the side, but offered some of her own opinions. Because the glass square table is a little short, Li Enhui''s body is a little bent, a pair of beautiful legs to straighten the straight, the upper body is bent into a curvature of a beautiful song, very attractive. In particular, Li Enhuis slightly lower neckline, with Du Chengs position, although the distance is far, but Du Chengs eyesight is so amazing, it can be said that it is very obvious to see Li Enhuis neckline. Round spring, and Li Enhui''s white sexy. This made Du Chengs mind cant help but think of the last scene in Li Enhuis home, and Li Enhuis perfect white body. Li Enhui apparently discovered Du Chengs return. When she looked up, she just found Du Chengs gaze. It seemed to be falling between her spring clothes. The pretty face suddenly became red and quickly stood up. Its just that theres no point in the heart, but theres a strange feeling. "Du Cheng, you are back. Gu Sixin also found Du Chengs return at this time. When she saw Du Cheng, Du Cheng had already turned his eyes away, or Du Chengs eyes only stopped for a moment, but just happened to Li Enhuis eyes ran into it. "Yeah." Du Cheng''s face was unchanged, but he walked easily toward the two. Li Enhui also calmed down quickly and his face recovered a lot. After all, she was enough to see Du Cheng, and then she looked at it again, but she still had a look at Du Cheng, but this one However, it is a feeling of a lot of styles. "Enhui sister is designing, do you want to come over and give some advice?" Gu Sixin pointed to the position beside him and asked Du Cheng Li Enhui is also a bright eye. It is obviously very much in favor of Gu Sixin''s statement. She has seen the design level of Du Cheng, and naturally she is very much looking forward to it. Du Cheng nodded. For Gu Sixin''s proposal, he would naturally not refuse. Therefore, Du Cheng also took the opportunity to study together with Li Enhui. Of course, Du Cheng naturally does not have any design talent. He just put forward some suggestions for the future design concepts, but even so, for Li Enhui Inspiration is also very big. Just one afternoon, Li Enhui once again completed the design of two princess dresses. One suggestion that blends with Du Cheng is full of futuristic, and one is a combination of ancient Egyptian elements, two princess dresses. The style can be said to be completely unremarkable, but full of features. Du Cheng returned to the room when Li Enhui finally closed, because Du Cheng pressed a few calls during the period, and now naturally he has to fight back one by one. The first call was sent by Cheng Hao. The tone was full of surprises. I was very happy with Du Cheng who found a talented person. He also told Du Cheng that the new hard disk was silenced. Very smooth two The second call was made by Lin Zhongling. The sales of the more Aizhong tablets were extremely hot. It was only about two days. The total amount of the deposits was more than 700 million. More than that, the market department is already open. The South African market has also received strong support from the South African government. It can be said that the results are fierce. The third call was made by Su Xueru. The foundations tricks were very successful. However, the number of participants was too much, and Su Xueru could not cope with it. This made Du Cheng feel the people he once again. It is too little, but in the morning when Zhong Lianlan will be in the villa, helping the Su Cigars will alleviate some of the burden. The fourth call was received by the text. He routinely reported the company to Du Cheng, as well as the hot beta of Xuanyuan. It also reflected a problem, that is, the hardware requirements of Xuanyuan. Too high, although some people grabbed the beta account, but the computer is not working at all. These calls more or less let Du Cheng understand the operation of several lines of his own, are very stable and are developing very fast. And the most let Du Cai rest assured or do not worry, is undoubtedly the most profitable Kaijing energy. With Cheng Shiye, Kaijing Energy can be said to be extremely stable, and the promotion is very fast. Basically, Du Cheng does not need to intervene at all. In addition, Kaijing Energy has won various awards from the state and the province. Naturally, it is even more smooth. Moreover, Cheng Haoye also listened to Du Cheng''s suggestion and began to rectify and transform the company. In the past, Kaijing Energy mainly produced various batteries. The small to ordinary No.5 No.5 battery and the large-scale battery used in the industry are almost all involved. Although the scope is very wide, it has become less professional. . The transformation of Du Chengrang Cheng Xiaoye is to use the huge capital to cause the most advanced production line, mainly to produce mobile phone batteries. Although the process is somewhat puzzling, it is still in accordance with Du Chengs suggestion to start rectification, as for the process. However, Du Cheng was extremely satisfied. Before he left for Paris, Cheng Haoye had already introduced the first batch of production lines. It can be said that Du Chens several lines are basically stable now. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has one more Zhonglianlan to help, and there is no need for Du Cheng to worry about anything. Xingteng Technology has Cheng Haos management and only needs to be a boss. The introduction of the John Development Team will also begin to enter a stable state. Yu Rongxin Motor and Yinglian Electronics. These two lines are currently on the track, and do not have to worry about anything. Therefore, Du Cheng has already begun to prepare for the development of mobile phone batteries. And time is exactly after Du Cheng returned to China. In addition to these, there are a few other things that Du Cheng also needs to solve. The first one is naturally to defeat Guo. If there are no videos of Guo Tianyang, Du Cheng wants to bring down Guos family. In fact, its an idiotic dream. At least its impossible to do it in recent years. Its not a scandal to attack Guos, at most It can only make Guo Jia hurt some strength. Therefore, those videos have become the biggest guarantee for Du Cheng to take over Guos, because Du Chengs hands still have more than a dozen videos that have not been released. Almost every one can help Guo Jias next enemy. It can be said that Guo Jia May not wait for Du Cheng to finish the video, it will fall down two Of course, Du Cheng wants to deal with, not only Guo Jia, Du Jiacai is Du Cheng''s biggest goal. Guo Jin did not have a good hand, Du Cheng actually started to deal with Du Jia, in order to Du Cheng''s current strength and financial resources, it is not too difficult to deal with Du Cheng, it is only necessary to develop a special and Tianrong medicine Industry, crash, the drug can come out, plus days... Once the reputation of the pharmaceutical industry, I am afraid it will take only a few months~www.novelhall.com~ can make Tianrong Pharmaceuticals hurt. The only thing that made Du Cheng worry a bit was the Du Qingwu who disappeared like a void. Du Qingwu naturally cannot disappear without reason. Du Cheng can even be sure that Du Qingwu is planning something, or preparing for something, waiting for the opportunity to give himself a fatal blow. .................................... In the evening, Li Enhui took Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to a very good western restaurant. After dinner, Li Enhui once again strolled with Gu Sixin, but this time the speed street was changed to the first place. Ten Streets. Du Cheng naturally continued to serve as his, squatter, but Du Cheng thought that when he was going to accompany the two women for a night, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. The call to this person is to let Du Cheng have some accidents, because the call to him is actually Charlie. Today, the first one, there are two more, are five thousand words, call, today can see if you can finish more, and fight for tomorrow without owing. (To be continued, if you want to know v3 Chapter 288： fencing 7[o]Chapter 281 Swordsmanship Sitting on the Aston Martin. Looking at the extravagance in the carriage, and the unique style that is different from Audi''s calm atmosphere, and the elegance and nobleness that is everywhere, Du Cheng couldn''t help but have the idea of ??wanting to own one. Of course, this kind of thinking is just a fleeting Du Cheng. I am very satisfied with the driving experience of the Austrian sister, if it really needs to be changed. It is also a matter of the future. "How about Du Cheng''s swordsmanship?" Charlie asked as he was very curious as he drove the car. "Alright. Xiao Ducheng smiled lightly. Charlie is really good. Its really what Im taking, and Im talking about making friends. Du Cheng thinks that there may be cooperation with Charlie in the future, so I have not refused. As for Li Enhui and Gu Sixin, they went back to the hotel first because there was no such thing as Du Cheng. Its not so cool for them to stroll around the streets. "This is another sentence. Charlie looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and looked at Du Cheng. Because Du Chengying and Du Cheng were in the morning when Du Cheng should be the result of this sentence, he lost very badly. Charlie is absolutely certain that Du Cheng can definitely beat him in the first few punches and the front just let him. Du Chengs strength and strength made him extremely surprised. Fencing and boxing are different strengths. The use of fencing is not a big deal. Charlie believes that in terms of Du Cheng''s degree, it should not be weak in fencing. However, Charlie is equally confident in his own swordsmanship. The strength of Charlie in boxing is not as good as Du Chengs very direct one-boxing. In the skill-based fencing, Charlie thinks that he still has hope to defeat Du Cheng, which makes Charlies heart look forward to it. Although the performance of Aston Martin was very good, Charlie drove not too fast. After about ten minutes, Charlie''s car slowly stopped in a parking lot full of Western European style sword clubs. This is a well-known sword club in Paris and it is still the top clubhouse. Only the membership fee for ordinary members is as high as 100,000 euros, and the number of members like Charlie is 500,000 euros per year. Even if the threshold is so high, the membership of this sword club is still very much. This can be seen from the forty or fifty luxury cars parked outside the clubhouse. Charlie is obviously in a very high position. He just said something to the reception lady at the front desk. The reception lady at the front desk took out a temporary post membership card to Du Cheng and then Charlie and Du Cheng directly entered the clubhouse. internal. Du Cheng looked at the silver postal membership card in his hand. It was just a sign of a diamond behind the post. This swordsmanship has twenty-three fencing rooms. The first floor is an exclusive member. In addition to a hall that can provide nearly thirty fencing, there are only twelve independent fencing rooms. The second floor is the exclusive member of the club. There are eight fencing rooms and a slightly smaller hall. The place where Charlie took Du Cheng was not the first floor or the second floor but the third floor of the sword club. Business commonly accessible only from the diamond level. There are only three fencing rooms on the third floor. However, the space in each fencing room is very large and there are two beautiful **** beauty swords serving in the side to give people a very high sense of enjoyment. Of course, this third floor also has a hall Du Cheng and Charlie up. There are more than a dozen people around the hall. There are two people on the kendo. Look at the dress. The two men on the kendo are a man and a woman. The woman is tall. Although the fencing suit is heavy but can''t hide the woman''s four-shoulder body, especially the woman''s beautiful legs are very slender and very charming. Du was surprised to see the woman''s body because of the woman''s body, but because the woman''s movements are light and flexible, no matter whether it is going out or back, it is very fast. According to Xins comments, the womans fencing level Absolutely no less than the world''s top fencing players. "What about her?" Charlie apparently recognized the woman. The brows were slightly wrinkled and did not stop in the hall. Instead, they said to Du Cheng: "Let''s go to the fencing room and warm up. Let me see how your swordsmanship level?" "no problem." Du Cheng smiled slightly. In fact, his swordsmanship is limited to some rules that the net has obtained from Xiner. Those who have not seen the swords have never seen them. However, Du Cheng has a bit of interest in the sport, especially after knowing the rules. Du Cheng naturally wants to practice a few hands. Therefore, after a response, Du Cheng went with Charlie to the left side of a fencing room that Charlie had already set. Entered the fencing room. Two beautiful swordsmen greeted the two and asked Charlie to say a few words after Du Cheng. One of them led Du Cheng directly to the locker room on the side. As the custom goes, Du Cheng also wants to experience the fun of fencing just to make Du Cheng somewhat depressed. The long-awaited beautiful swordsman. I have to personally replace the fencing suit for him. This gave Du Lie a glimpse. The woman Du Cheng is not touched. Whether it is Gu Jiayi or Ye Mei, it is more beautiful than that beauty. The waiter is much more beautiful, not to mention Cheng Haos beauty of this country. only. It was the first time and a foreign woman to be served by a beautiful woman. This is very enjoyable for others. But for Du Cheng, it is a bit uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Du Cheng stopped the action of the beautiful swordsman and said to her: "No thanks. Let me come." "Ok." The beautiful sword was not polite, and then retreated to the side, but there was some accident about Du Chengs authentic French. Du Cheng saw that the beautiful swordsman did not leave the room, although he was seen a little hairy. But still take off the clothes and put on the fencing suit one by one. The beautiful swordsman was originally removed from sight. Soon her eyes were involuntarily transferred to Du Chengs body. The perfect muscle segmentation, although not bold, gives a feeling of natural beauty. It is like a piece of art full of beauty. The beauty of the sword is in front of the eyes. The body of this oriental man seems to be all the men she has ever seen. The most perfect and most beautiful of the body gives her a feeling of being deeply attracted. Du Cheng did not stop. Under the guidance of Xiner, he quickly put on the armor and helmet of the fencing suit and then picked up the sword and walked directly to the outside. Charlie also went to change clothes. When Du Cheng came out, Charlie had not changed his clothes, but this just gave Du Cheng a few swords. Holding a sword, Du Cheng, stabbing a few swords according to the fencing action learned from Xiner, although it is only the first time to make the sword, but the action of Du Cheng is very standard or the previous one can be compared. Professional scratching player. When I waited until the second time, Du Chengs overall movement was put on a higher level. The beautiful swordsman behind him was obviously sluggish. In the eyes of the beautiful swordsman, Du Chengs movements are as good as his body, which is better than the most powerful members she has seen here. Du Cheng is not satisfied with his own movements. This fencing movement is good-looking but the restrictions on Du Cheng are also great because fencing is only a skill-based movement for Du Cheng. This technique is nothing at all. On the contrary, the ancient Chinese swordsmanship is more in line with Du Cheng''s mind or net or soft. It can be said that the perfect combination of strength and skill is more in line with Du Cheng''s concept. When Du Cheng finished the second time, Charlie just finished the fencing suit and walked out of the locker room. Charlie''s body was originally very tall and replaced with a fencing suit at the moment. It was even more handsome and handsome. This point is to compare Du Cheng. After all, Du Cheng''s height is not as slim as Charlie''s body, and the temperament of the helmet is completely masked. "Du Cheng. How about playing with both hands?" Charlie first went to the kendo and then asked Du Cheng. "Good." Du Cheng answered very simply and went straight to the Kendo. He was looking for a personal training to see Charlie to Du Cheng''s excellent choice. The two beautiful swordsmen were officially started to give Du Cheng and Charlie connected to the electronic referee. Charlies sword is already in preparation, Du Cheng is also ready to move. Du Chengs movements are casual. This is not the case for Du Cheng to look at the light. Because the standard action of fencing is actually a limitation for Du Cheng. On the contrary, the usual state can make Du Cheng more casual. Its just that Du Chengs preparations are in the eyes of Charlie, but they are somewhat different. From the professional perspective of Charlie, Du Chengs preparations are undoubtedly very amateur. "This time I must win him." Charlie made a decision because he had already seen the chance to win. and so. Charlie moved. The whole person instantly took a bow in the hands of Charlie and crossed an icy arc directly to the chest of Du Cheng. Both the skill and the Charlie are very standard. Even some professional fencing players can be compared. Du Cheng did not deliberately use dynamic vision because the degree of Charlie was in front of Du Cheng. Undoubtedly it is obviously incomparably slow, so Du Cheng just used the feeling to avoid it, but even this action is in the eyes of Du Cheng. Still very slow. Just when Charlie thought he was going to stab Du Cheng, he didn''t know when Du Ducheng''s sword tip was already stabbed. His helmet was very simple and very simple and his sword. It is that even Du Chengs body is out of reach. "It is impossible to be lucky again." Charlies look was obviously unbelievable, so Charlies retreat was once again preparing for the second attack. On the other side, the two beautiful swordsmen were filled with a look of surprise. They all stood by and watched just to let them not think of it. Du Chengs action is so fast that they all have some anti Charlie was ready for the second attack when the two beautiful swordsmen were surprised. Du Cheng is still a casual posture from the net, the first sword on Du Cheng has been sure that with his own degree and explosive power, even if the first half of those standard movements are a limitation and restraint for him. On the contrary, this kind of relaxed posture can show his advantage in strength and explosiveness as the first sword. How could Charlie know? Du Cheng standing in front of him is actually a mountain that he can never climb. Therefore, this second sword Charlie once again lost the same sword. If the ideal is serious, you can even feel that Du Chengs two swords have hit the same place above his helmet. And Charlie, he still didn''t see the action of Du Cheng just feeling a flower in front of him and then he was in the sword. Fortunately, Du Cheng only used two swords to test. From the third sword, Du Cheng did not hit Charlie. Just playing with Charlie and attacking and defending the battle is also gradually realized the fun of fencing. However, Charlie is more and more surprised because he is nearly ten minutes down. Although the two inheritors only stabbed him a few swords, but he did not have a sword hit in Du Cheng''s body, almost every sword was dubbed to ease. opened. The most important thing is that Du Cheng seems to be calm and relaxed, but he is already sweating and he has some slight asthma. "Don''t play, I will admit defeat. Charlie is not an idiot. At this moment, he naturally knew that Du Chengs level of swordsmanship was definitely farther than him. He only took it for himself. So after he said it, he directly took off the helmet and the gold was full. Some wet feelings. Seeing Charlie, Du Cheng also stopped his hand. But at the moment of Du Chengs stop, the door of the fencing room sounded a rush of knocking on the door. An obvious sound with a bit of sarcasm: "Charlie Ich let you get out of what you are doing with a big man hiding inside?" There was a bit more anger between the look of Charlies voice and then a look at Du Chengs obvious embarrassment. Du Cheng just saw Charlie''s look and it was already understood. The other person said that Ai Qier should be the woman who had long legs in the kendo. A woman who also has strong swordsmanship should be worse than the other than the sword. Check the ideal after thinking. Obviously, I made a decision and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is sorry, I am going out, you are here waiting for me for a while." "endure" Seeing Charlie, Du Cheng just nodded and said nothing. Charlie turned and walked straight outside. Du Cheng apparently did not stay in the inside of the fencing room. After Charlie went out for a while, he also walked outside the door. When Du Cheng came to the hall, Charlie was already on the kendo helmet and once again put it on his head. And in front of him. It was the amazing tall woman Elgie of the leg. Du Cheng just quietly stood on the side of the helmet and did not take it down. No one recognized Du Cheng, the outsider. If you take it down, Du Chengs only oriental face will soon attract the attention of others. Du Cheng looked at the dozens of men and women who were on the side of the crowd. The eyes of these people either fell on the face of the Elier slender to some exaggerated legs or fell on Charlie. The eyes are filled with ridicule and ridicule. "What happened to Charlie? Isn''t your swordsmanship very powerful? How do you feel soft when you hit Aiqier? ? "You are still not a man. Charlie saw that Ai Qi did not even dare to call one." When Charlie put on his helmet, the men and women below kept ridiculing Charlie and only a few people remained silent. Obviously most of these people are standing on the side of the Aiqier~www.novelhall.com ~ And that Ai Qier. Just playing with the sword in his hand seems to enjoy the support of others. Charlies face was obviously full of anger in his ugly eyes. He originally wanted to play with Du Chenglai just to let him not think that he would run into the opposite of Aiqier. However, in this case, as a descendant of the nobility, Charlie must also go head-on. face. "let''s start." Steady and steady helmet Charlie said directly to the Ai Qier. At the same time, the posture is ready. Even if it is defeated. Charlie doesn''t want to let the other party win. After all, the level of Ai Qier is higher than him but it will not be high. Then Ai Qier made a cold cry and then raised the sword in her hand. Its gone. I am a little unhappy with my heart. It is expected that the third chapter should be done at around 2 am, before 3 o''clock, and everyone can wait. v3 Chapter 289： Do Chinese people also play swords? Don''t miss the best mobile phone reading website, click to watch: http://ap.nd The test started very quickly. As Du Cheng expected, Charlie was not the opponent of Ai Qier. After several rounds, Ai Qier was "leading to Charlie." Fortunately, those who are on the side of the crowd will not talk after the start of the test. Otherwise, with the cynicism of these people, Charlie will probably lose faster. Even so, the loss of the reason is affirmative. Du Cheng can clearly feel that Charlies fighting spirit is rapidly declining, and that Ai Qier is the Vietnam War. In this case, it is difficult to check the ideal. Sure enough, about ten minutes later, when Ai Qier slammed Charlie''s thigh, Charlie directly lost the match with a big score of 9:. At this moment, there were a few sneers under the sound, and all kinds of cynicism were one after another, and Charlies look became more and more ugly, even the helmet was not taken down. At this time, Charlie also saw Du Cheng standing in the distance, which made his face suddenly become extremely embarrassing. After thinking about it, he went straight to Du Cheng. ,Let''s go. After walking to Du Cheng, Charlie said something awkward toward Du Cheng. However, Du Da was dragging him when Dad was ready to return to the sword room to change clothes. Du Cheng did not say anything, just walked toward the kendo. Seeing Du Chengs movements, Charlie was a glimpse. Then he understood what Du Chens actions meant. His eyes flashed a grateful look, and then he followed Du Fus face. The kendo walked over. More than one, how. Under the gaze of the Ai Qier, Du Cheng went directly to the kendo. For the eyes of Ai Qier, Du Cheng directly ignored it and said to the other side faintly. After standing opposite to Ai Qier, Du Cheng can see what this Aiqi looks like. Although it can''t be completely seen, it is beautiful and full of exotics from the vaguely porch. The style is just the proud look of Ai Qier''s face, but it is a bit uncomfortable for Du Cheng to see. "You are Asian?" Ai Qier did not respond, but asked a question from Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng was not surprised. He could see the appearance of Ai Qier. It was normal for Ai Qier to see his appearance. Are you Japanese or Korean? "Ai Qier then asked again, but in the tone is a little more arrogant. Du Chengs eyes were obviously a bit colder, but Du Cheng said faintly: I am Chinese. "China, do you Chinese also play swordsmanship?" Ai Qier''s tone is obviously a bit more disdain. Obviously, she has no intention of playing against Du Cheng, but she looks like a play. Du Cheng. "Are you afraid of losing?" Among Du Chengs eyes, the coldness is obviously more. "Only you want to beat me, dream, I am lazy to play with you." Ai Qier did not mean to do it, or she did not bother to work with Du Cheng, but instead walked outside the kendo. . Du Cheng did not think that this Ai Qier was so simple, his face could not help but reveal a cold smile, and then directly said in the tone of Ai Qier: "It seems that you are really afraid of losing. ." It was just a simple sentence, but it was like a sharp arrow to the heart of the proudness of Ai Qier. Du Chengs voice just fell, and the Ai Qier was already violently turned. "If you are not afraid of losing, then let''s have a big pig, but I am afraid that you can''t afford it." Du Cheng knew that he had already angered the proud woman in front of him. However, today Du Cheng decided to leave a teaching to the other party, not because of the disdain of the other, but the insult to his country. "I can''t afford it..." The proud heart of Ai Qier was once again deeply stimulated. The beautiful face was filled with anger and suddenly said: "I bet you, but you''d better be able to say a bet that makes me happy. "10 million euros..." Du Cheng said very simply. I heard Du Cheng say this, everyone including Charlie, there are some blasphemy on the spot, even the Ai Qier. Obviously, they did not think that Du Chengs gambling attention was so great, after all, this was just a non-professional private test. However, that Ai Qier quickly responded, and thought straight to the point: "Well, I bet you, but do you think you believe that you have 10 million euros?" "If you can win, I will pay for this money." Du Cheng did not speak, and he spoke in a ruling manner. In the name of ruling, this million euros is nothing. However, Du Cheng was waved, and then he said the topic: "I haven''t finished yet, I mean, one ten million euros, not one time... "what..." Du Chengs words are like spring thunder, so that everyone in the room is obviously stunned. One ten million euros, fifteen cents, that is 150 million euros. . . This is not something that everyone can take, although it is basically the diamond of this sword club. IP members, but among those who can get 150 million euros, there are not many except for Aiqi and Charlie. Looking back at the truth of the gods, watching Du Chengs eyes also have some changes, because he found that he seems to look down on Du Cheng, the most important thing is that Du Chengs sentence, Charlie can be very obvious. I feel that Du Chengs body is probably not simple. And that Ai Qier, obviously hesitated, but his eyes turned to Charlie. , or that sentence, you won, I will pay you more money. "I didn''t think about the ideals, I said very surely, and he is definitely based on Du Cheng''s powerful swordsmanship." After seeing the facts, then, after Qiuyi hesitated, he said directly: "Well, I accept your bet." During the speech, Ai Qiers eyes were obviously dignified or serious, because the reason is to know her strength. In this case, she dared to give the Chinese a guarantee. Obviously, the Chineses swordsmanship will definitely not Poor, this makes Ai Qier suddenly have no previous disdain, but it is extremely serious. After finishing the conversation, she has returned to the Kendo again. Du Cheng did not say anything, but let the beautiful swordsman who waited on the side help him to connect the electronic dredge connector. "let''s start." After Ai Qier also fastened the electronic referee connection line, Du Cheng directly pointed the sabre in his hand to the other side, faintly said. I did not say anything, but after I met a sword with Du Cheng, I directly opened the distance and prepared for the sword. call out The slight broken sound of the tip of the sword sounded, and after setting the posture, Ai Qier first shot. The tip of the sword in her hand is like a snake. It is obviously higher than Charlie in terms of speed and skill. Moreover, the speed of this Qiqiers shot at this moment is better than that of the former. At the time, it is even higher. . Seeing the sword of Ai Qier, Charlies look was obviously more ugly, and he couldnt see it. Before the match between Ai Qi and his, Im afraid I didnt make any effort at all. This made Charlie worry about whether Du Cheng could win or not. However, Charlie is only worried, this battle, even if Du Cheng really lost, he should take the 150 million euro to pay a friend and leave, although expensive, but as long as he cares worthy That''s it. Du Cheng, he just looked at the sword of Ai Qier, the sword of Ai Qier is indeed very fast, but for Du Cheng, it is too slow and too slow. After all, fencing is only a sport, even if the strength is stronger, for Du Cheng, the strength of this Ai Qier is simply weak and weak. When Ai Qiers sword is about to be stabbed, Du Chengs body is like a ghost, and its like a ghost. Its like a ghost, and while avoiding the opening of Ai Qier, the sword in the hand is already Thunder in general, directly hit the helmet on the head of Ai Qier. Ding Although the tip of the sword was dealt with, the sound of the thorn was very loud in this obviously quiet hall. Just a sword, Du Cheng has already got a point, and 10 million euros have already arrived. Next to it, everyone looked at Du Chengs eyes, and there were obviously some differences. Because they all have a common incomprehensibility, that is the action of Du Cheng, they seem to have not seen clearly, because it is too fast and too fast. That Ai Qier is also obviously lost, and her eyes are obviously a little more incredible. However, Charlies face is already a few more smiles. Because he found out that Ai Qier, it seems to lose. Du Cheng gently hooked the hand to the Ai Qier and said: 10 million euros, come again. Ai Qiers eyes are more serious, and at the same time, the war is more intense. It is a pity that she met by Ai Qier, but Du Cheng. First. Sword, Ai Qier''s movements are a bit faster, and the sword is even more slick. However, the result was exactly the same as the previous sword, Du Cheng once again easily hit his helmet. . . Not only that, the third sword, the fourth sword, the fifth sword. . . . Each of Du Chengs swords is very simple. However, every sword of Du Cheng has hit the same position of Ai Qier, letting Ai Qier do so, if the defense, but Du The speed at which she was so fast that she could not respond at all was to avoid her inevitable. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, everyone next to him was numb, or that there was a bit more fear in each of his eyes, even Charlie. At this moment, Charlie realized that Du Chengs strength was far beyond his expectations. "You lost, fifteen points." When the last sword once again stabbed a place in the helmet division of Ai Qier, Du Cheng''s cold voice rang again. Fifteen swords, fifteen points, 150 million euros, equivalent to ten. Billion of RMB, Du Cheng found that he came tonight seems to have some value, this trip to Paris, so far is also worthwhile. It was only that Ai Qier, but it was on the spot and there was some time to react. She lost, and she was absolutely shameful. Du Cheng not only let her lose completely, but also completely broke her proud heart. "150 million euros, you can give it to you." Du Cheng did not care what the feelings of Ai Qier, and then said: "China is the first country to use a sword, you are not called a sword, called a toy." Du Cheng said that one hand directly folded toward the sword. The elastic sword, even the sword that was curled up, was actually folded in half and then directly thrown to the ground. Above. Charlie looked at Du Cheng with some sinkiness. Although Du Chengs words were somewhat extreme, he could understand the feelings of Du Cheng. After all, no one was willing to see his country being insulted by others. Therefore, Charlie directly followed Behind Du Cheng, they entered their fencing room. When Du Cheng and Charlie changed their clothes, there was no one outside the hall. Du Cheng did not say anything. He left the sword club directly with the clerk, and Charlie sent Du Cheng toward the flange. The direction of the big hotel is going. "I am sorry about today''s business." After waiting for the bus to go on the road, Charlie said to Du Cheng apologetically. Du Cheng knew what Charlie was referring to. After a slight smile, he said: "In fact, I am a bit extreme, a woman, why is it true? Seeing Du Chengsi said that the face of Yan Li also showed a bit of smile, because there are some things, in fact, do not need to say anything. However, Charlie did not tell Du Cheng that it was the true identity of Ai Qier, who originally wanted to say it, but after thinking for a while, the reason still did not choose to say it. This is not because he does not want to tell Du Cheng, that is because he is afraid that Du Cheng will feel pressure because of the identity of the other party. Moreover, Charlie also knows the character of Ai Qier. Although he is defeated, the other party may not use his own identity to suppress Du Cheng. This is why Charlie did not tell Du Cheng''s identity. Du Cheng, when he returned to the Grand Hotel, the time was already more than eleven o''clock. After bidding farewell to Charlie, Du Cheng took the elevator directly to the presidential suite. In the hall, Li Enhui has not slept yet, and is working overtime to catch up with the drawings. Perhaps because of the reason for the shower, Li Enhuis body has been replaced with a brown nightdress, which is very beautiful, but it is also Very conservative. "came back." Li Enhui heard the opening sound of Du Cheng, and quickly stood up and avoided the spring light again. Du Cheng saw Li Enhui''s little action, and his heart was a little funny. Although Li Enhui''s movement was very fast, Du Cheng saw the spring of that moment and saw the pink lace chest inside Li Enhui. Very **** and tempting. However, Du Cheng naturally pretended not to see it. After looking at the hall, Du Cheng asked directly to Li Enhui: "Si Xin, will not sleep?" No, just in the bath, it may be washed soon. . Li Enhui tightened his nightdress and determined that there was no problem. Then he sat down again and looked at the drawings on the table, but he did not dare to lean over. "Oh." Du Cheng should have a voice, in fact, he did not go to the sword club for how long, in terms of the speed of Gu Sixin bath, it is indeed almost this time. Because Du Cheng is in, Li Enhui does not know how, the spirit is always unable to concentrate, and can not write, so Li Enhui had to stop and ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you really want to be friends with Charlie? Du Cheng thought that Li Enhui would mind and didn''t think about anything. He said directly: "Is it going to affect you? If so, I can always break with him." When I heard Du Cheng said, Li Enhui found that she was a little happy in her heart. However, she still said: "The impact will not be, as long as he does not bother me, as far as he is, it is not bad, you are not here. What a friend, there is nothing to pay." Du Cheng smiled and said nothing, but as Li Enhui said, Charlie is a very good person. It is still possible to make a friend. "Mr. Enhui, I forgot to take the nightdress, just in bed, you can take it for me." At this time, Gu Sixins voice rang from the bathroom in the room. When I heard Gu Sixin said, Du Chengs face suddenly smiled a little more and said directly to Li Enhui: Enhui, you are busy first, I am going to get it. After saying ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng went directly to the main room where Gu Sixin and Li Enhui slept. Seeing Du Chengs back into the room, Li Enhuis face was red, and he whispered softly: The big color wolf. It is said that Li Enhui did not stop it, because Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are already nominal male and female friends. What is the matter, naturally, she will not be able to intervene with her. Du Cheng, who entered the room, saw a white nightdress on the huge round bed at a glance. The nightgown was made of satin and it was very soft to touch. After Ducheng picked up the nightdress, he walked straight toward the bathroom and gently tapped the tempered glass door of the bathroom. "You come in, I don''t have a lock." Gu Sixins voice rang from the inside and was getting closer. Du Chengs face flashed a slight smile, and then the glass door was slowly pushed open. The best mobile phone reading website not to be missed: ap.nd v3 Chapter 290： Star Teng, departure 4[o]The 290th chapter of Xingteng, departure Po Limen slowly hit Gu Sixin who was opening the door and walking towards the door. There, the body was suddenly in front of Du Cheng. For example, the jade is generally white and delicate, and the skin has a very large scale. The chest is accompanied by Gu Sixins walking movement and gently trembles with incomparable seduction. Gu Sixin does not wear the habit of sleeping in the evening, so the pair of jade rabbits are naturally Less bound. The flat belly and the rounded buttocks without half excess fat are the most beautiful and beautiful curves in the world. The small mystery of Gu Sixin is wrapped tightly, but it is faintly visible. Together with Gu Sixin''s sacred and touching face, Gu Sixin is like a mermaid princess in a fairy tale. It is also like a fairy who bathes in water and combines beauty, sensuality and holiness to form an infinitely beautiful picture. Gu Sixin also saw Du Chengs sacred and touching face above, and then screamed. Although she and Du Cheng have already established a relationship between men and women, Du Cheng has long been the only lover of her life. However, Gu Sixin has never been exposed to a small face in the eyes of Du Cheng. It is as fascinating as a ripe fruit. "What are you calling me? I didn''t open my eyes. Du Chengs reaction to Gu Sixin had long been expected to listen to Gu Sixins voice with a bit of panic. Du Chengs face also floated a smile and said softly. Hearing Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin responded to the moment when the door opened and continued until now. Du Cheng seems to have closed his eyes and has not opened it. I remembered the moment when I was nervous. Gu Sixins pretty face was a little more annoyed. I waved my fist and gently tapped Du Chengs chest and said it was very dissatisfied: Du Cheng, your big bad guy, big wolf With Gu Sixin''s punching action, the plump jade rabbit on her chest is undoubtedly a more joyful jump. Fortunately, Du Cheng is closed with eyes. If he is squatting, I am afraid that he can''t stand the tempting scene. "Come on, or it''s not good." Feeling Gu Sixin''s retreating action Du Cheng''s face was more intense, and then he said that he gently put the nightdress on Gu Sixin''s body. Gu Sixin also stopped and relied on Du Cheng to put the nightdress on her pretty face, but it was full of shyness and sweetness. A close look at Du Cheng Gu Sixins heart filled with happiness. Gently biting my teeth, Gu Sixins eyes suddenly flashed a rare and charming look. I didnt go back to the bathroom to put on the nightdress. Instead, I gently opened my hands and hugged Du Cheng and her. The seductive body is tightly attached to Du Cheng''s body. Gu Sixin''s action made Du Cheng''s obvious glimpse. Du Cheng did not think that the usual timid, Gu Sixin would suddenly be so bold, but Du Cheng could obviously feel the softness of Gu Sixin''s seductive body. "Du Cheng, I am not a child, my sister will say it, but I want to rely on my own feelings. Gu Sixin''s happy face is relying on Du Cheng''s arms, and the light and sweet voice is slowly sounding. Her pretty face is already a blushing, and the moving eyes are also a bit more. Hearing that Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng did not say anything, just Gu Sixin gently squatted in his arms. Gu Sixin slowly raised his head to see Du Cheng or closed his eyes, and his heart was very sweet. Then he gently said in Du Chengs ear: "Du Cheng Sixins everything is yours. If you want, Sixin Willing to give everything to you This sentence is replaced by anyone who is absolutely happy to have Gu Sixin''s tempting temptation. But Gu Sixin is so Du Cheng but the more he can''t bear to touch her. There is only incomparable pity in the heart. After a light smile, Du Cheng suddenly took a slap on the beautiful buttocks of Gu Sixin. Then he said: "The stupid nonsense will wait until the day we get married." Du Cheng took a slap in the sensitive place. Gu Sixin was the first to be a pretty face. The original tender feeling turned into an annoyed color. Just when I heard Du Chengkous words about marriage, Gu Sixin felt like he was falling. The endless happiness in the ocean of happiness is already surrounded by her moments. And take the initiative to put his seductive little mouth to Du Cheng. Gently closed the door of Du Cheng''s face involuntarily revealed a touch of smile. Recalling the net, Gu Sixin County''s active kiss Du Cheng''s heart still has a sense of accomplishment. When Du Chengs gaze fell on Li Enhuis body, Li Enhui was concentrating on drawing a color picture as if it had not come out. Its just that Li Enhuis eyes are a little red, but theyre actually betrayed. she was. Under this situation, Du Cheng will naturally not say anything more than Li Enhui because it will only be more embarrassing. Du Cheng went straight back to his room and summoned Xiner. Du Chengxian understands the situation in China. As Du Cheng expected, the second video of the cloth made the Guo family once again recommend the focus of the cusp on the cusp of the cusp, because the second woman who walked in the mouth was a family and a husband who would have a headache. Undoubtedly, Guo Jia is definitely a shameful Du Cheng. It is not necessary to know Guos prestige. Absolutely low to the bottom. This is for Du Cheng. It is a good thing because Guo Jin has no extra thoughts on how to deal with Du Cheng. Guo Jin is now the most important thing to protect himself. Du Cheng can imagine it. Guo Jia is now sure to move around with a lot of power to find the real murderer. It is a pity that anyone in the world can find the Xin line. So everything in Guos family will only be in vain. And Du Chengs work is very simple. That is to wait for the wind to calm down a bit and then fall down again. As for other things. After Du Chengs management of the company and Cheng Hao, Gu Jiayi, and Ye Mei each completed the call, Du Cheng began to enter the state of learning. Of course, other things Duancheng may not be able to think of it now because his movements have made a person grow up quickly and this person is his duan father-in-law Ye Chengtu. This matter was not known to Ye Mei until Du Cheng returned to China from Paris. Du Cheng originally thought that Kenny Girard would definitely want to struggle for a few days, but only Du Cheng did not think of it. Kenny Girard called him the next morning. Kenny Girard agreed with Du Chengs request and agreed to transfer the Bosshan team. However, Kenny Girard could not guarantee that the Bossheim team would be willing to go to China to go to a small company that the name has not been heard. Because the Bethham Group is a separate small group, the group signed with Burr Electronics is a contract of the nature of the contract. So Kenny Girard has a premise that allows Du Cheng to persuade Bashan to open a small group. At the headquarters of Burr Electronic Technology, Du Cheng once again saw Kenny Girana Kenny Girard seems to be somewhat discouraged. It seems that it is a compromise. But Du Cheng can clearly see from the others eyes. A little bit of a look. How can Du Cheng not know Kenny Girard''s careful thoughts? If Bossham opens a small group, if the group does not want to, then Du Cheng can''t help him. When he is Kenigir, he will be able to let Du Ni. Make another request. Du Cheng just smiled and then accompanied the Kenny Girard to see the Bossheim team in the opening building of Burr Electronics. The Bossham Open Group has a total of 16 members. Each of them has a certain authority group in this field. The leader of the team is about the same height as Du Cheng. But it is a big fat man who is a lot bigger than Du Fu. The name of this big fat man is called Claire Boss. He is wearing a very tense in his sixties. The image of the first person is a bad old man. Not only Claire so almost the entire Bossin team couldn''t find a few that seemed normal, which reminded Du Cheng of the media and the outside world''s nickname for the Boss. It can be said that this is a group of workaholics and research buddies who do not sell anyone''s account. Even if Kenny Girard is standing in front of them, they will not be polite with Kenny Girard. Naturally, let alone Du Cheng, when Kenny Girard gave these workaholics and explicit acquaintances to Du Cheng, only a few people looked indifferently and looked at Du Rens other people. Just seeing this scene Du Cheng''s face is a little more smile because Du Chen has long been expected for this result. "Kenny President. I want to say something to them alone. Should you mind?" Seeing that under the leadership of Claire, they are conducting tests on various performances and digital dramas on a newly researched graphics card. Du Cheng directly said that Kenny Gilal, who stood by and seemed to wait for a good show, said directly. . "No problem Kenny Girard responded very simply. He didn''t believe that Du Cheng could convince the boss to open the group. It is still unknown whether even Lehr will pay attention to Du Cheng. Just what Kenny Girard couldnt think of was that in less than fifteen minutes, Du Cheng came out and came out of Claires fat face with Claires personal contact with some of the Bosss team members. The last pair is like the old eyes of Duan. Du Chengs eyes are full of respect and expectation. See this scene. That Kenny Girard was lying on the spot and staying there for a while. . On the same day, Zhong Chengshou took the call from Du Cheng and immediately took Zhong Ling out of the country. Zhong Chengshou did not bring any translations because Zhong Ling is a high school student at the Foreign Languages ??Institute and is also proficient in three foreign languages. French is one of them. Du Cheng did not let Cheng Hao come out because this thing can be solved by Du Chengshou. Du Cheng does not want Cheng Haofei to fly too tired. After Zhong Chengshou came out with the help of Zhong Ling, he began to negotiate with Kenny Girard and Bossham. The whole process was very smooth. Kenny Girard was like a defeated cock. Generally, after signing all the contracts, he still does not understand how Du Cheng persuaded Claire to fix this. When Zhong Chengshou handled this matter, Du Cheng was directly accompanying Gu Sixin to travel between the various attractions in Paris. For Du Cheng, these things are clearly handled by Zhong Chengshou, and he does not need him to worry about anything. As for how to convince Bethel to open the group, this is actually a very simple matter. For those workaholics and research mad, Du Cheng is only a small show of the various hardware technologies he is going to let Xing Teng Technology begin to study. The theory has already conquered them. Even Claire has proposed to Du Cheng that he can do it without paying if he is allowed to participate in research work. This result is not surprising because they are not paying for the Boss Group. Because they are not short of money, what they want is research and development. Naturally, it is impossible to reject the confession of Du Cheng. With the addition of the Bossheim team, the research and development team of Xingteng Technology has basically become perfect. The next step is to add a large-scale and perfect equipment to set up a professional research center. As for Zhang Xingzhi''s Du Cheng, he is not worried about the integration of Zhang Xingzhi and Bossham. Because Zhang Xingzhi''s personality is in a sense, it is very similar to the Bossham Kai Group. These experienced monsters in the Bossin Open Group believe in Du Cheng. . As long as Zhang Xingzhi has enough talent, he can grow up again. It was only when Zhong Chengshou completed the various contracts with Burr Electronics and Bossham to open the group. Du Cheng was only in the afternoon after Zhong Chengshou was preparing to return to China, and Zhong Chengshou and Zhong Ling met on the afternoon of the next day. "How did you dig up this Bossham team?" In the coffee shop where Du Cheng first met Kenny Girard. Zhong Chengshou asked an incredible face toward Du Cheng. in this field. How could Zhong Chengshou not know what Bosshams small group represents? In Zhong Chengshou, this world''s top opening group is undoubtedly unattainable to him, not to say that he wants to have it but now; this is a fact that makes Zhong Chengshou feel unbelievable for a while. However, there is a point that Cheng Chengshou can be sure that the moment that Bosseng Technology will grow up with the speed that others can''t imagine after Bossohn''s opening group is only to worry about Zhong Chengshou. The lack of funds in the company seems to have supported the expansion and scale of the company. In addition to the salary of the Bossohn team and the problem of housing, this also requires a huge sum because he gave the group to Bethham in accordance with Du Chengs meaning. . On the side of Zhong Ling is extremely curious and admired to see this man who has a mysterious feeling. But Zhong Ling does not have any other thoughts because Zhong Ling has self-knowledge unless one day she can dare to raise her head in front of Cheng Hao. . How could the worry in Zhong Chengshous eyes be overwhelmed by Du Chengs horrible eyesight, seeing Zhong Chengshous Du Fu directly smiling and saying: How do I dig into the bosss opening group. You will know later. You should first increase the size of the company. Remember that all kinds of equipment must be introduced according to the requirements of the leader of the Claire. As for the funds, you don''t have to worry about what I will solve." "Really. Du. I am afraid there is a huge gap in funding. You can really solve it. Zhong Chengshou looked at Du Chengs surprise and looked at Du Chengs gap. Its not as simple as one or two million. Because those professional equipments are all amazing, there is no such thing as a huge investment of more than 100 million yuan. begging. And this billion yuan. Zhong Chengshou does not think that anyone can easily come up with it. "Don''t worry. You just have to go to the implementation. You don''t need to worry about this. . Du Cheng is very simple, because yesterday, Charlie transferred the 150 million euros of Ai Qier to his account. This unexpected wealth only needs to come out of 50 million euros. It can solve the financial problems of Xingteng Technology~www.novelhall.com~ And anyway, this Xingteng Technology is the same as how much he invested in Du Chengs full control. I got Du Chengs affirmation that Zhong Chengshou naturally wouldnt say anything more directly: Good. Du. Then I will go back and prepare. Small. Many of the things that Zhong Chengshou wants to prepare are the living problems of the Bossheim team. This is what Zhong Chengshou needs to prepare first. "Ok Du Cheng nodded. Did not say much but personally sent Zhong Chengshou and Zhong Ling to the airport. As for the Bossheim team, it takes some time to go to the country because they need to prepare a lot of things. There was no time for bird cold in the cold afternoon. The stock strongly summoned the recommended ticket because the number of chapters has more chapters, so the number of chapters is reduced. Therefore, the number of recommended tickets is also reduced. The number of clicks is also reduced. This is not good. Everyone will vote for the recommended tickets. v3 Chapter 291： Proud woman 48[o]Chapter 291 Proud Woman A few days down. Du Cheng is basically accompanying Gu Sixin to travel all over Li. Li Enhui, a scenic spot in Zhouzhou, has to solve the problem of endorsement and all the costumes that have been designed to work out. There is basically no time during the day. Only at night will there be time to accompany Gu Sixin to visit all the streets in Paris. . On the seventh day of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s arrival in Paris, Su Xueru also came out. During the seven-day period, the management of the Xin Charity Foundation has officially established that Su Xueru has purchased a new office building for six million yuan next to the city center. The headquarters of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is funded by Gu Sixin. The chairman of the meeting, Su Xueru, served as the vice chairman and the secretary-general and other staff members were recruited and interviewed through the Internet for a total of twelve. As for the volunteer associations, chapters, and inspectors'' associations in various provinces across the country, they have already been roughly determined. However, if they are formally established, they will need to be reviewed by personal interviews. And this time Su Xueru came out to help Gu Sixin talk about "the endorsement of the Paris family." In fact, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui have already discussed the cost of endorsement. Li Enhui has not been ill-treated. Although Gu Sixin is not high, but it is also the cost of the international superstar level, and Su Xueru only went out to carry out a process and Xiao Ducheng did not need to worry about it. What is instead is to start preparing for the return journey. On the evening of the same day, Su Xueru accompanied Gu Sixin to a trip. The headquarters of the Balenciaga family went back before Gu Sixin needed to help Li Enfeng to take a group of promotional photos. As for the real endorsement propaganda, it will not wait until tomorrow after the start of Paris Fashion Week in February. After the completion of this group of publicity photos, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin can return to the market. Du Cheng did not accompany Gu Sixin to go to the "Paris family" in the evening because there is Li Enhui and Su Xueru in Du Cheng and do not need to worry about anything. So Du Cheng directly took Charlie''s car because tomorrow will go back to check the ideal to find Du Cheng to drink a few cup. These days, Charlie also came to find Du Cheng and even took Du Cheng to an equestrian meeting. After seeing Du Chengs Amazing Equestrian Level, Charlie was completely dead, and even looked at Du Chengs eyes. There are more points in the middle to see the feeling of monsters. Although it is drinking, but Charlie did not take Du Cheng to go to a nightclub or entertainment city. People like him usually go to high-end clubs. This time Charlie took Du Cheng to the place where he is the largest private club in Paris. A Frye club. This is a private club that has money that is not necessarily accessible. Every member of the club needs to be guaranteed by a special person and the membership fee is also high. The whole club has been opened since then. The number of members has never exceeded 200. When Charlie drove the car into the interior of the Frye Club. There are already more than 20 luxury cars parked here. The members of the Fry Club are few, but they are still very busy at night. Du Cheng looked at the entire parking lot and there was almost no car worth less than two million. Among them, there is still a Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions. Charlies gaze also fell on the body of Bugatti. The look was obviously abnormal and could not help but screamed: I didnt think she was really a ghost here. Charlies voice is light, but in terms of Du Chengs ear power, its audible. These days of contact to Du Cheng is also a bit more for Charlie. The whole Paris is the only one who is standing opposite to Charlie. There is only one woman who is eating a big loss in Du Chengs hand, so I just heard Charlies jealousy. Du Cheng basically knows who the owner of Bujiabian is. After all, Bugatti is a bit cheaper for a woman like Aiqi who can take out 150 million euros. "Let''s go in." Charlie looked a little hesitant, but in the end he did not change the place and said with Du Cheng, then he walked toward the gate of the clubhouse. The style of this clubhouse is somewhat similar to that of the Huangpu Club, but the grade above is much higher. There is no extra building on the first floor. There is only one reception desk. The overall style is mainly piano-like black. Under the light of the light, it is very charming and involuntarily more noble. The second floor of the clubhouse is a bar and the destination of Charlies trip. The reason why Charlie wants to bring Du Cheng to here is not because it is luxurious or noble, but because there are some wines in this bar that are customized from the major wineries, they are not available on the market or sold outside. Qualified to enjoy. Inside the bar at this time. The belly is lively. There are four or five tables surrounded by a few people just after entering the bar but the eyes are directly in the middle of the biggest bar. Du Chengs gaze also fell on the bar where the eyes of the five young men and women Xiao Ducheng were directly in the middle of the same as the women who were holding the moon. Although Du Cheng has not seen the true appearance of Ai Qier, but with the first feeling Du Cheng can be sure that the woman who looks beautiful and has a pair of legs that are slender to the point of amazing is the Ai Qier. The words of Ai Qiers appearance are indeed comparable to the beauty of Li Enhui. Especially the set of golden lengths gives Du Cheng a kind of exotic beauty. Its a pity that Du Chengs for this Aiqi There is no interest in it. When Du Cheng looked at Ai Qier, then Ai Qier was also the arrival of Du Cheng and Charlie. She was very provocative and looked at Charlie and then her eyes fell on Du Chengs eyes. The anger and the very strong provocative look are clearly recognized. For Ai Qier''s daylight Du Cheng, I didn''t care about it, but I sat down with Charlie and found a place to sit down. When the two nets sat down, a waiter sent a bottle of red wine and a few small dishes. There wasn''t any label on the bottle of red wine, so it was so smooth. However, Du Cheng was on the way from Charlie''s mouth and knew that there was no unexpected look here. Instead, he personally gave him and Charlie a cup. Can Du Cheng tell me what industry you are doing? With Du Cheng gently touched the cup, Charlie, while enjoying the red wine in the wine glass, asked some questions from Du Cheng. "Kaicy Energy does not know if you have heard of it?" Du Cheng''s selective reservation is because other Du Cheng did not say it. Hearing Du Chengs answer, Charlie first glimpsed and then curiously asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng is not the one that can clearly remove the toxic contamination of the battery, the No. 4, No. energy?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded. For Charlie''s answer, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because Alka itself was one of Kaijing Energy''s customers. This is what Du Cheng knew when he received the call from Cheng Tanye a few days ago. . Originally Du Cheng also intends to wait for the mobile phone battery to open after the small and Alka can have a chance to cooperate. Du Cheng did not think that the two sides have already had a cooperative relationship. "What is Du Cheng''s relationship with Kaijing Energy?" Charlie''s eyes were obviously more and more incredible. Du Cheng smiled without answering but asked: "If I said that I have a 70% stake in Kaijing Energy, would you believe it?" Charlie did not hesitate to respond directly: "I believe that I don''t believe it because you have no need to lie to me." Du Chengs smile on the face is even stronger. Im rarely involved in Kaijings energy. But I heard that you have some business dealings with Alcan and Kaijing Energy? "Well, the electric melt that you Kaijing Energy Ming is really amazing is just too expensive. Small. Charlie honestly said that Du Cheng''s eyes are already a little more smile. Du Cheng may not understand the meaning of Charlie''s words and smiled and said: "After going back, I will say hello to them, and your Alka orders will be given to you at a price of 20% off~www.novelhall.com ~ This is what you said. Small. Charlie is naturally not polite, although it is only 20% lower but it is also a very large number. It was only Charlies smile that stopped very quickly because he was now wearing a wine glass and walking towards him and Du Cheng. Du Cheng also saw the arrival of Ai Qier''s legs. The legs of Ai Qier were indeed slender and somewhat strange, especially the lines were full of unique charm. "Hell, this proud stinky woman is always looking for me trouble. Small. Charlie bowed and scorned a sentence that is obviously very disgusting to this Eicher." Du Cheng''s personality is very good, so that he can say that he is disgusted with Ai Qier. However, he Du Cheng himself did not have a bit of a good feeling for the Ai Qier although he could not say that he was disgusted. Still change back to the three thousand words. The chapter written in the five thousand words is not used to sweat. v3 Chapter 292： Send money female first bomb 34[o]Chapter 292 gives money to the female first bullet "Isn''t you going to introduce you to a friend who came from China?" Ai Qier did not have a little bit of politeness. She sat down not far from Duan, although she was talking to Charlie but her eyes were always on Du Cheng. On the body. Charlie apparently ignored the meaning of Ai Qier. Its just a cold snoring that doesnt mean her at all. Du Cheng is even less interested in the red wine in his hand. Du Chen and Charlie doubleed the face of Ai Qiers pretty face and it took a bit more anger. After glanced at Charlie, he said directly to Du Cheng: "The last time the Chinese won me 150 million euros, I don''t know if you have gambled with me again this time?" "Gambling" Du Cheng did not refuse to ask only a faint toward Ai Qier. Although Du Cheng did not feel good about this Ai Qier. However, it is okay for the other party to send money to Duchen, but if it is not used, it will be donated to the Gu Sixin Foundation. "When you come with me, you know how dare you come?" Instead of saying it, Ai Qier was very provocative. She looked at Du Chengs eyes and was filled with pride. Although Ai Qier didn''t say it, Charlie obviously knew that Aiqier was looking for Du Cheng''s gambling and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, she wants to gamble with you twenty-one or stud, if you are not interested, then don''t care about her. "" When I heard Charlie say that Du Cheng was just a slight smile, I didnt have to tell him what to tell him. Du Cheng simply did not believe that this Ai Qier might have won him, except of birth. So Du Cheng stood up and said to Charlie: "Let''s go play together." Looking at Du Cheng''s confident smile, I found out that I had a "monster''s evaluation of Du Cheng." My heart was a little more confident about Du Cheng. So Charlie did not refuse to point a little head and stood up. "Humph Du Chengyue is indifferent. Then Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng and became more unhappy. After a cold sigh, she made a gesture to some of her friends at the middle bar and then left the bar on the second floor together. The place that Ai Qier said was the fifth floor of this Frye club. It is a small casino casino for the entertainment of members. It is a form of private room. Each private room has different gambling and gaming tables. The professional dealers and gambling tools are not included in the club. Ai Qier is obviously coming here often. She is on the fifth floor and there is a beautiful woman dealer who leads her and Du Cheng and others into a private room with a special gambling card. Everyone sat down, except for Ai Qier, and her friends each occupied a position. Obviously, I also wanted to participate in a Charlie, although I hated that Ai Qier, but I couldnt bear to join the single-handedly. "What do you choose with Blackjack and Stud?" After everyone sat down, Ai Qier asked directly to Du Cheng. "Stud. Now that I intend to win from Ai Qiers body, Du Cheng naturally chooses Stud. Compared to blackjack, Stud can definitely win more. Ai Qi is facing that. The dealer made a snap and then asked Du Cheng again: "Do you dare to play if you gamble?" "As long as you are too big, you are afraid that you can''t afford it." Du Cheng smiled a little, but his smile and his faint tone were a great stimulus and insult to the girl. Ai Qiers face changed obviously and then said directly: Well, then play a little better. How about a million joules for a million? Ai Qier is obviously also awkward. This bet is placed in any casino. It is very, very big. If you dont have more than one billion, you cant afford it. At least a few friends next to Ai Qier had some changes in their faces, but they still insisted on sitting down. "casual Just answering Ai Qier''s or Du Cheng''s faint tone. There was a fire in the eyes of Ai Qier. However, she still forcibly endured it. The next waiter is taking out the chip box that was specially prepared for us to give each of the 50 million chips. Of course, the clubhouse is only providing chips. It is resolved by the members themselves. After the waiter has finished earning the chips, the dealer will start the card directly. The card is the biggest one. Ai Qier just looked at the card and simply threw out a chip representing 5 million euros. It was obviously confident and looked provocative. It was only a response to her that was Du Chengs faint smile. At the same time, Du Cheng directly turned over and said that he gave up because his cards were not good and could even be described as bad. Looking at the action of Du Cheng, Ai Qier smiled very disdainfully and the pride in her eyes was even stronger. Its that Charlie and the flatter are not bad. Its a pair. Two of Ai Qiers four friends followed and two also gave up. Just see this scene. Du Cheng knew who the final winner would be. When Ai Qier finally and Charlie Sud, I finally won the two pairs of Charlie in three. In the second game, Du Chengs card was not good, so Du Cheng chose to give up again. Charlie drew on the last set of churches. I gave up after following two steps. Ai Qiers face is even more interesting because she has won nearly 40 million chips in just two games. The small Du Cheng project has offered two million Charlie, which is a contribution of six million a year. It was all lost by a few friends of Ai Qier. "I dare to say that I am gambling. I dont even dare to follow up." This sentence is what Aiqi said when Du Cheng saw the third time she gave up. The color of her face was even stronger because the chips in front of her were 20 million more. Among them, Charlie and the generous contribution of 10 million. Facing the ridicule of Ai Qier. Du Cheng just smiles and does not refute anything because of it. This is just the beginning. Leaving from the Frye Club. Charlie, while driving the car, looked like Du Cheng. When I think of the net, when I left, I was so angry that Charlies face suddenly had a little more smile. While laughing, Charlie said unceremoniously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. I didn''t think that your gambling skills are so powerful. If you have time, should you not mind teaching me a few hands?" Originally in the first three Du Cheng gave up, Charlie thought that to lose tonight, just to let Charlie did not think that from the fourth to start Du Cheng is like a gambling **** attached to the general big Shenwei or not. If you follow it, its definitely a big win. Not only will all the chips on the table win all the better, but it will make Ai Qier again have a 150 million euro. "no problem." Du Cheng knows that Charlie is only talking about it, so the answer is very simple. However, Du Cheng''s face is also a little more smile because this time the Frye Club trip Du Cheng can be said to have once again had a big harvest. 450 million. This is the last number that Du Cheng won and it is still the euro. Even Du Cheng feels speechless at the end. This made Du Cheng have to sigh that the generousness of the Ai Qier, which is half a million yuan, she alone accounted for 200 million euros. This kind of woman Du Cheng doesnt mind having to run into a few more. Because of that, Du Cheng basically doesnt have to do anything. Every day, waiting for the money can be . Its just that the identity of Ai Qier is to make Du Cheng have some curiosity. Although after the loss, the Ai Qier was obviously very angry, but Du Cheng could see the anger of Ai Qier. Not because I lost so much money but because I lost again in my own hands. That is to say, that Ai Qier does not care about how much the 200 million euros are. And a woman can do this kind of situation without knowing what it means, because even Charlie may not be able to do this. Moreover, Charlie is obviously in the face of the Ai Qier. However, these are just a flash in the mind of Du Cheng. Anyway, I will return to China tomorrow. Du Cheng naturally will not care about the identity of the Ai Qier. As for the amount of money that she won from her, Du Cheng only made some contributions to the base that she was about to start preparing. It was only 600 million euros, but it was very small for Du Chengs big plan. "Du Cheng, you must want to know what identity is that Ai Qier?" It seems that Charlie seems to be seeing Du Chengs heart and seeing some distance from the Grand Hotel and asking for a smile to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not hide anything and nodded directly. See Du Chen nod. Charlieton slowly said: "Her full name is Aiqi Line Clarke is the granddaughter of the Duke of Clarke and the second heir to the Clarkel family." "Clarker family Just heard that Charlie said that Du Cheng already understood the true identity of this Qi Qier. Because this Clarkel family has a title that is the first family in France and the second-ranked heir to such a big family, Ai Qier really does not need to put hundreds of millions of euros in the eye. Well, there is not much time today, so there is not much more than one chapter of three thousand words. I will go to bed tomorrow morning. Prevention: Ai Qier is a "good girl" because she will send a lot of money to the protagonist. At the same time, it is not a dragon set to explain this. v3 Chapter 293： Super family When Du Cheng returned to the presidential suite, Gu Sixin they have returned! ! ! ! Su Xueru will go back to Duancheng with them tomorrow, so she also lived in the presidential suite. There are three rooms in the presidential suite. It is not difficult to live more than one person. However, because Su Xueru needs to talk to Gu Sixin about the charity foundation, so late, Shangsu cigar went to Gu Sixin''s room, and Li Enhui was a separate room. When Du Cheng came back, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Gu Sixin and Su Xueru had already returned to the room to discuss the charity event. Li Enhui was sitting alone in a small bar on the side of the hall drinking red wine. Li Enhui is obviously just taking a shower. His body is just wearing a nightdress with a satin material. Soft, just like the autumn water, it is attached to Li Enhuis body. Let Li Enhui be like Qiu Shui Yiren. However, at the moment, Li Enhuis look is obvious. Some of the loss, watching the red wine in the cup slightly lost. After Du Cheng thought about it, he walked over to Li Enhui, and then she sat down. "Time has passed so fast, you will go back tomorrow." Looking at Du Cheng sitting down next to him, Li Enhui''s mood is obviously not correct, but it is forced to smile toward Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently. Li Ende smiled slightly, then picked up a wine glass from the wine and asked Du Cheng: "How, drink a few cups with me?" "Okay." Du Cheng can naturally see that Li Enhui''s mood seems to be somewhat wrong, did not refuse, and then took the glass from Li Enhui''s hand, and poured the red wine on his own. This is a bottle of flames. Although it is not as expensive as Lafite, it can be counted as the best in the wine. Naturally, the red wine in it needs extra payment. Looking at Du Chengs action of pouring wine, Li Enhuis originally unusual mood seemed to gradually calm down. After Du Cheng finished the wine, he was very elegant and picked up the glass and said to Du Cheng: We drink one. The bar, when I meet next time, maybe its a few months later." Although Li Enhui tried to cover up, but the faint sadness and loss in the words, but still can not be Du Cheng. Without much to say, Du Cheng directly touched Li Enhui and touched the cup, then drank the red wine in his hand. Li Enhui is also drinking, but Li Enhui''s drink is good, so the cup is not a big deal for her, but after the glass of red wine, Li Enhui''s pretty face suddenly a little more charming blush. Du Chengs heart has already understood what Li Enhuis sadness is because of it. After a slight smile, he said, You dont have to wait a few months. If there is nothing, you can come back. "Then you welcome me back?" Li Enhui did not answer, but asked Du Cheng a sentence, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Du Cheng, seems not to move. Du Cheng did not hesitate, and very simply responded: "Of course, welcome, we are good friends, is it, and I think Enxin will also welcome you back." When I heard Du Chengs first sentence, Li Enhuis pretty face showed a sense of excitement on his face, but after she heard Du Chengs remarks, the excitement had gradually disappeared, and I lifted the glass again and said, "Okay, good friend, then let''s have another drink." Du Cheng also raised a cup, did not say anything, but it was a flash of color in the eyes, because Du Cheng found that he seems to guess wrong. Looking at Li Enhui is like drinking tea, and once again drinking it, Du Cheng secretly sighed and said: "Okay, time is not early, go back to sleep, don''t drink any more." Li Enhui nodded gently, and it was already a little more blushing on the pretty face, revealing, a faint smile, and then said: "Well, you go back first, I will sit for a while." Du Cheng should have a voice, did not say anything, but stood up and walked toward his own room. Li Enhui glanced at the back of Du Chengs departure, and the silky eyes in the eyes tried to cover up the sadness and loss, and suddenly it was stronger. """ After returning to the room, Du Cheng sat directly on the sofa, his brow slightly wrinkled. Li Enhui''s look is obviously wrong, and from the end of Li Enhui''s words, Du Cheng has a kind of hunch, this kind of hunch makes Du Cheng''s heart change a bit messy and somewhat irritating. Fortunately, Du Chengs self-control ability was amazing enough. After thinking for a while, he immediately got up and walked toward the bathroom. After the shower, Du Cheng once again sat down on the bed and opened the network. When he came back, Du Cheng asked Xiner to help him collect information about the Clarke family. When Du Cheng summoned Xiner, Xiner had gathered all the information and gave Du Cheng the most complete information about the Clarkel family that could be found on the Internet. The Clarkel family, a family with a legendary history in France, grew up in World War II and grew at an alarming rate. In the 1980s, it became the first family in France, and even some people would be in the Clark family. Placed in a position that can be tied with the Rothschild family, the horror of its assets, I am afraid that even the managers of the Clarkel family can not count, naturally, outsiders can not be counted. It can be seen that this Clarkel family is a family with financial horror. It is no wonder that the Ai Qier can ignore the hundreds of millions of euros of winning or losing. No wonder even Charlie, the future heir of the Alka Group, has to bow in front of her. For someone like her, money is in front of her, but it is only a number. The information of Du Chengcha Clarke family is not to deal with the Clarke family. Du Cheng has a self-knowledge. With his current financial resources, he can''t regret the half-point of the other party. Therefore, Du Chengs work is to prevent it. After all, there have been several conflicts with the Aiqier, and with the proud character of the other party, Du Cheng can''t guarantee that the Aiqi will not use the power of the family to deal with himself. Therefore, Du Cheng has to prevent some in advance. . The Clarkel family is mainly based on petroleum energy and electric energy. This is a two-profit industry. Only in this kind of industry can it be possible to create a super-family like Clarke in a few decades. Fortunately, Du Cheng does not currently involve these two industries, which makes Du Cheng feel relieved. Therefore, Du Cheng only remembered the information of the Clarkel family, and did not care more about what, but began to learn from each city. Du Cheng''s current study is very regular. He usually learns to go to three in the morning, then goes to sleep two..., when he gets up, except for occasional, it is almost impossible to beat. In other words, only Du Chengs efforts can make Du Cheng grow so fast now. After all, even if you have the best resources, if you dont work hard, you will have no use. I have been learning the city of electronic technology until about three o''clock. Du Cheng has turned off the lights in the room. However, when Du Cheng is ready to lie down, Du Cheng is discovering the gap under the gate. It seems to have a trace. The faint light, the light in the light with a bit of blush, is clearly reflected in the red light at the bar. Is it still outside? Du Cheng was puzzled. After thinking about it, Du Cheng went straight to the door and walked toward the door. Gently opened the door, when Du Chengs gaze looked at the bar, Du Cheng saw Li Enhui at the bar, but Li Enhui was asleep at the bar, and next to it. , there are two bottles of already drunk. Looking at Li Enhui''s appearance, it is obviously asleep. Du Cheng shook his head gently. This scene has already made his mind more willing to go. However, Du Cheng did not hesitate, but went directly to Li Enhui. When he arrived at Li Enhui''s side, Du Cheng could obviously smell a thick drink, and Li Enhui, already closed his eyes, fell asleep. Of course, it is ok to describe it with drunkenness. Du Cheng didn''t think much about it. He leaned over and took Li Enhui from the bar chair and walked toward Li Enhui''s room. The weather has already started to have mosquitoes that are slightly cold. Although there is an automatic constant temperature air conditioner to regulate the temperature, if you sleep outside like Li Enhui, it is still easy to catch cold. Moreover, Du Cheng is not the first time to hold Li Enhui, and less. A few concerns. The soft body and the incomparably lubricated satin nightdress~www.novelhall.com~ and the almost negligible weight for Du Cheng, Du Cheng found that Li Enhuis feeling in his arms seemed to be very comfortable. . Li Enhui seems to be enjoying the embrace of Du Cheng. After Du Cheng was in her arms, she was already drunk, and she was subconsciously twisting her body, making her own more comfortable. Du Cheng did not stop anything, gently opened Li Enhui''s room door, and then Li Enhui hugged to the bed. Fortunately, Li Enhuis drink is good. Although he is drunk, its just like falling asleep. Its not like Cheng Haos, its a big spit. Du Cheng, gently put Li Enhui on the bed, and then slowly covered the quilt to Li Enhui''s body. However, just as Du Cheng intended to turn around and leave, he found that his own hand seemed to be pulled by what. This chapter was updated yesterday by the next day. Seeking a recommendation ticket, there is an urgent need to recommend a ticket. Anyway, this is not a money. Everyone has to vote for it. Because the book is too fast, the recommended ticket is too small. v3 Chapter 294： Returning to China Pulling Du Cheng is a soft and tender little hand. Li Enhui on the bed didn''t know when he had opened his eyes, but he was still drunk in his eyes. "Woke up?\& Its no exaggeration for Du Chengs smile to be a little light or gentle. In fact, Du Cheng had long known that Li Enhui woke up when he embraced Li Enhui''s body. Li Enhui''s weak reaction on his body could not be overwhelmed. In that case, Du Cheng will naturally not say it. "Thank you." Li Enhui tried to keep herself awake. She wanted to laugh. But the smile on her face was full of sadness. Looking at the sad smile on Li Enhui''s face, Du Cheng gently patted Li Enhui''s little hand and said: "Sleep and sleep well, tomorrow will be fine." "d" Li Enhui gently nodded and put Opened the hand of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say much to Li Enhui after a slight smile and then turned directly toward the door. Li Enhui stopped her eyes and waited for Du Cheng to close the door. Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early and just got more than an hour of sleep. For Du Cheng, there was no impact at all. When Du Cheng came to the hall, Su Xueru was already packing things in the hall. The plane was at 10 o''clock in the morning. Although there was still more than an hour, but Su Xuerus character basically everything would be prepared in advance. Gu Sixin also got out of bed and just sat on the sand and yawned. Obviously, he still didn''t sleep enough or said that he slept too late last night. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Li Enhui also got up and seemed to have specially taken a shower. The whole spirit seemed to change very personally. He even said a smile to Du Chen who walked out of the door and said: "Come here. Its going to be cool for breakfast. On the table next to the hall, there was already a delicious meal. Li Enzhen said to Du Cheng and then pulled up Gu Sixins little hand and walked toward the table. Du Xue and Su Xueru, who packed up the things, followed behind. "Si Xin will have more time to play in the future, but don''t forget my envious sister. Li Enhui said that he was very affectionate in front of Gu Sixin." "Well," Gu Sixin nodded seriously. Then said: "Enhui sister Bu, you can come back when you have time. Li Enhui, Hui Yi, smiled and nodded, but his eyes fell on Du''s tooth 1. After simply eating breakfast, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Su Xueru were sitting in the airport with Li Enhui''s Mercedes-Benz and then boarded the plane directly under Li Enhui''s delivery. Looking at Li Enhuis last look at the eyes of Du Chengs eyes, he felt that the irritability of the brain was a little bit irritating and had an impulse. In the end, Du Cheng still relied on his own good self-control ability. This feeling is hard to force down. In the villa on the 15th, Gu Sixin was excited to tell Gu Jiayi about the fun things in Paris these days, and secretly said in the ear of Gu Jiayi that some quietly from Gu Sixins peek at Du Chengguangs view is obviously saying Its about Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi was very satisfied and looked at Du Chengs eyes with a little more smile. Du Cheng did not stay in the hall but pushed his mother to go outside the hall. Su Xueru followed it out. Obviously there is something to say with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, I am going to let Sixin start recording the second album. How do you see it?" Su Xueru asked as he looked at Du Cheng while looking at the things in his book. After returning from Paris, Gu Sixins itinerary was basically dense. Among them, there was a series of military charity performances and a large-scale music series of CCTV. The local performances of course as the charity foundations director Xin Xin Charity Fund The matter of the meeting, Gu Sixin, naturally cannot be dropped. Du Chenghui said directly after thinking: "Well, its almost the same time that you help Sixin to arrange the time. Dont let her be too tired." Taking advantage of the first album''s waste heat and then launching the second album is indeed a good choice and Du Cheng''s original promise is almost in need of starting to fulfill it. That is the recording of ''Ե\&. "Okay, I started to contact the album production team to start recording in mid-December." Su Xueru nodded and then turned and walked toward Gu Sixin. Obviously it was to discuss with Gu Sixin. After Su Xueru entered, Gu Jiayi came out and apparently Su Xueru should be looking for Gu Sixin to talk about the new album. Looking at the faint smile on Gu Jiayis face, Du Cheng looked at her without any anger and said: Why do you have something to say? Gu Jiayi smiled and she was naturally clear that Du Cheng was so angry that she was very charming and white. Du Cheng said after a look: "Hey, let me think of you, this big satyr and there, but we can not forget It is. Du Cheng naturally won''t be angry. It''s just that he is snickering in his heart. Because Gu Sixin has already sold her sister, but this kind of thing Du Cheng naturally will not say it, but opened the topic and asked Gu Sixin. Dao: "How should the company''s opening ceremony be held these days?" "Well, just a few days ago." Gu Jiayi nodded Du Cheng to Paris and Du Cheng did not want to stand in front of the stage. So this opening ceremony Du Gu Jiayi just said to Du Cheng that Du Cheng did not participate in Gu Jiayi, although it was a pity but did not say much. "At present, we have received orders of 300 million with Taiyang Electric and we have ordered nearly 60 million orders in private. Recently, the staff of the company is in short supply, but it is not a problem if it is maintained." Speaking of the company''s business, Gu Jiayi suddenly had a little more excitement. Taiyang Motor can safely eat the girders in Rongxin Motor. Although the profit is less, other companies are afraid to make it difficult. Of course, if there is no Taiyang Electric as an alliance, then the red fire of that electric motor will definitely be forced by the peers. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Rongxin Motor''s current exhibition. After thinking about it, he asked Gu Jiayi: "There should be other motor companies to ask for price in the next few days?" "Well d" Gu Jiayi nodded these days. Basically, all the motor companies in the F city were asking for the price. However, Gu Jiayi refused according to Du Chengs meaning no matter how high the price. Du Cheng apparently had arrangements to ask: "When is the second motor going to work almost when can it be opened?" When Gu Jiayi opened the first motor, he arranged for the person to let her directly answer: "The core opening has been completed in these few days and the test can be started. If it is completely open, it should be within ten days. Du Cheng gently nodded and thought for a while. Said: "Well, if you almost go to the end of the month, you will sell the technology of this motor and put the focus on the new motor. Let''s talk about the second motor with Taiyang Motor." Although anxious, but Gu Jiayi did not have a slight rejection of Du Chengs decision but directly said: "Well, I let Zhang Chaofeng contact those motor companies to see their quotations first." Du Cheng did not stay in the villa on the 15th. At about 3 pm, Du Cheng went directly to the I-o-pharmaceutical industry. Du Cheng made a phone call to Lin Zhongling in advance, but Lin Zhongling was not in the company but was on a business trip in Shanghai, so when Du Cheng arrived, he became a love fan - Lan was waiting for him. Since Zhong Lianlan has been promoted to the vice president, the company''s management has obviously improved one step further. The improvement in performance is also very obvious. Lin Zhongling will even put a little more on it to give Zhong Lianlan so that Zhong Lianlan can be more like a duck. And Zhong Lianlan herself is constantly improving with rapid progress. In some respects, she has already passed Lin Zhongling. Therefore, Lin Zhongling also assured the company to the management of Zhong Lianlan and he himself went to visit the local area and also Some big dealers have a closer relationship. Zhong Lianlan was waiting for Du Cheng in the office that originally belonged to Du Cheng and now belonged to her. The reason was that Zhong Lianlan was just sitting on the sand instead of the boss chair that usually belongs to her~www.novelhall.com~ Wearing a tight black female-style professional suit head slightly rolled up a slender leg, which is very attractive under the flesh-colored stockings. It is very very different compared to the change before entering Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Big. But the real change is the temperament of Zhong Lianlan. The temperament is like the replica of Gu Jiayi. However, the temperament of Gu Jiayi is cold and the temperament of Zhonglianlan is the kind of unrelenting perseverance. When Du Cheng opened the door of the office, Zhong Lianlan quickly stood up from the sand and directly Du Cheng indicated that she sat down and then sat down and personally made tea for Du Cheng. Du Chengs hand is holding a few copies of Zhongyinglans earnings report prepared for Du Cheng. Although it is only less than nine days from the 1st to the present, but the entire earnings report is full of nearly 30 sheets so thick that I can see how the heart is doing in this regard. My wife returned to her family to accompany her babys grandmother to buy my babys old age. I have to go back for about three days. So the tasks of taking care of the baby in these days are given to the sweat. Its too noisy. I dont have time to write a book to work overtime at night. Basically during the day. It is abolished. v3 Chapter 295： Soaring Zhongheng 3[o]The 295th chapter of the soaring Zhongheng Stop watching seriously. Love! It is to watch Du Cheng carefully and benevolent; Looking at the eyes of this temperament is getting more and more stable. The eyes of the man Zhong Lianlan are more and more awe. Maybe others dont know the horror of this man in front of him, but Zhong Lianlan, who lives with Du Cheng, understands how much financial resources Du Juns hands have mastered. But the other thing is that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is now facing fifty. The billion-dollar pass went straight. Of course, Zhong Lianlan himself does not know that what she has learned is only one of Du Chengs one-sidedness. Do not say that the other is just the deposit in the current account, I am afraid it is close to the total assets of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Of course, all this is due to the generosity of the Ai Qier. Du Cheng is very serious looking at the statement. This report is a detailed record of each business from the 1st to the 8th, as well as the performance of each day and the performance of each day. Eight days'' time, the order of Feiyi, among which the billion is the performance of the tablets in Zhongheng''s weight loss, the old one is the total order of the total amount of the tablets in Asia. If Du Cheng is not psychologically prepared, Xiao Xiao will certainly be scared by this performance. In the constant weight loss, the tablets began to gradually stabilize. Basically, there are orders of more than 10 million per day. However, as the newly-released tablets of the net just listed, the horror is even more terrifying than the original Zhongheng weight-loss tablets. . This. India and South Africa account for nearly 80% of the market. It can be said that the two major AIDS countries, India and South Africa, have become the largest market for tablets. However, it is denied that Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals is already preparing to take off. It is only because Zhongheng''s weight loss pills and Yuaizhong tablets can definitely make Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals famous in the whole world. There are no signs of saturation in the two markets of India and South Africa. After closing the report, Du Cheng asked directly to Zhong Lianlan. Although the company''s business Du Cheng does not ask much, but the company''s general operation and direction is always within the grasp of Du Cheng''s grasp. Only if something goes wrong, Du Cheng can immediately rescue and will not know later. what. There is no need for the two markets in India and South Africa. The demand for the tablets in the current Aizhong is very high and many people are keeping a wait-and-see attitude. As long as the success of the Aizhong tablets is shown after one month, the performance may be highly curved. Upgrade." Zhong Lianlan is obviously ready to answer very quickly and simply. Du Cheng nodded, Zhong Lianlan said that it was true. Although the propaganda was done very well and received the support of the government, but I really want to let the more AIDS tablets be accepted by those AIDS patients, I am afraid I still need to wait for the results of the Aizhong tablets. Only after that. So after the meal, Du Cheng asked again: "How is the company''s expansion work going?" "Lin always talked to the boss of the land behind the price. After Lin returned, he can start construction. The latest production line of the 30th line has fifteen pieces. The instrument will be opened to the Ministry of Research and the Ministry of Research. All replaced." Zhong Lianlan once again responded very directly. Its better to say that the whole companys situation is better than the preparation work. All in the grasp of Zhong Lianlan. "Well, let''s do it for a few years. If my mother wakes up, you can give your mother a stable life." Du Cheng appreciates the attitude of Zhong Lianlan''s work or says that Du Cheng is actually looking forward to everything on his body. He is watching the development of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng feels like he is growing up. When I heard Du Cheng said that Zhong Lianlans eyes were a little more excited. Lin Zhongling did not treat her her three-month trial contract salary to 500,000 and there are related business commissions. It takes only three months for her Zhonglianlan to enter the ranks of the millionaires. If it is officially corrected, it will only be even higher. However, Zhong Lianlans heart is clear that all of this is actually Du Chengs to her, so she will not be arrogant because she will make money. Zhong Lianlan was grateful to Du Cheng because she knew that Du Cheng had arranged a good retreat for her and it was still a retreat that no one else could imagine. After leaving the office, Du Cheng went to the company''s packaging workshop under the leadership of Zhong Lianlan, and then Zhong Lianlan let the workshop director call Xiaoan''s mother out. Du Cheng was looking at the new workshop of nearly 600 square meters. This workshop was rebuilt and it was just an abandoned warehouse. At this time, during the working hours, the entire workshop can be said to be two hundred people in the lively state. "The final packaging of the products is basically done automatically by the machine. Xiao Ans mother was quickly called out. She thought she was doing something wrong, so she would be called out. Its a bit of a look. After all, this job makes her now extremely satisfied with the fixed salary plus the words. If she can take a thousand to eight thousand in a month, it will not be a problem to cultivate Xiaoan. It was not until she was standing at the door of the workshop that she understood it. Zhong Zong. Although Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan stood together very curiously, Xiao An''s mother still had a very loud voice with Zhong Lianlan. After Zhong Lianlan nodded, he said to Du Cheng: "You brother came back from abroad." "Well, I am not going to forget the aunt who came to eat rice." Du Cheng said with a slight smile in a tone of laughter. Hearing Du Cheng said that Zhong Lianlan was a little puzzled and looked at Du Cheng and looked at Xiao Ans mother. She obviously couldnt understand why Du Cheng would know Xiao Ans mother. Xiao Ans mother heard the excitement of Du Chengs remarks and said, How can I have a little brother? Can you leave a call to me? I will call you after work. A few days ago, she deliberately paid the financial support for this month. When Du Cheng came to her, she could ask Du Cheng to go to a higher level. But at this time, Xiao Ans mother still needs one at around 4 pm. It takes half an hour to get off work. "You don''t have to go out and wait for you to come here and wait for you to pick up Xiao Xiaoan with you." Du Cheng shook his head directly and there was still some time. He planned to go to Kaijing Energy and go straight to Xiamen tomorrow. After all, the arrival of the Bossham team, Xiao Ducheng always wants to see the side, of course, about equipment procurement and the following exhibition problems. "Well, I am waiting for you here after work." Xiao An''s mother naturally did not want to delay the Du Cheng what was a quick response. Du Cheng did not say much. After saying goodbye to Zhong Lianlan, he turned directly to the parking lot. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy can be said to be in the two extremes of the city. Even with Du Cheng''s driving technology, it takes nearly 20 minutes to arrive. After waiting, Du Cheng picked up a document directly from the car and went to the office of Cheng Tanye. Of course, Du Cheng had already greeted Cheng Tanye in advance. "Du Cheng, your trip to Paris this time is a good harvest." Net met with the face of Tan Yi, he smiled and said to Du Cheng. And his harvest refers to Charlie. Charlie called him yesterday, and he also confirmed it to Du Cheng and gave the Alka Group a 20% discount on the order of Du Cheng. However, Charlie did not take advantage of the price, although the price is cheap. His order volume is a bit bigger. "Uncle''s cooperation with the Alka Group is not limited to this and there will be more in the future." Du Cheng also smiled and said that he naturally knows what Cheng Tanye said, but the real gain of Du Cheng is far more than just that Du Cheng will not say it and leave. Du Cheng, what do you mean by mobile phone battery? Cheng Tanyes eyes are bright. In the case of Kaijing Energys industry, there are no doubt that only two of them are electric melt and one is a company. The mobile phone battery that is about to start production is now ~www.novelhall.com~ But after a pause, Tanye then asked Du Cheng: "Its just that we dont have any outstanding points in the battery of the mobile phone. Do you have any plans?" "Uncle, do you think I am a person who is not prepared?" Du Cheng smiled slightly Although Cheng Tanye was the tone of questioning, but Du Cheng knew that Cheng Tanye still believed in himself. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He handed the document he had in his hand to Cheng Tanye and said: "Uncle, take a look at this. You will know it after you have seen it." Cheng Tanye naturally did not hesitate to take over the document directly from Du Cheng because he knew that Du Chengs confidence must be related to this document. So after taking the file, Cheng Tanye opened the document for the first time. This is a document about mobile phone battery technology. Although Cheng Tanye can''t say that the experts are at least able to compare the last expert, just looking at the face of Cheng Tanye is already a little more surprised. It became an incomparable excitement. Call the next chapter around twelve o''clock. v3 Chapter 296： Huang Dongpu, Huang Pudong 3[o]Chapter 269, Huang Dongpu, Huang Pudong The one that Cheng Cheng gave to Cheng Tanye was Du Chengs plan to let Kaijing Energy open the smuggling information file. This information document clearly identifies the various technologies and parameter specifications and is open to the current state of the art. Take the eyes of Cheng Tanye. Although I can''t see the 10%, but at least I can see that it is seven or eighty. So Cheng Tanye hasn''t finished watching the face that is slightly old and full of excitement. From the lowest fly mA to the highest four mAh battery size and thinner than the current battery. If it can be opened, it will be an absolutely unparalleled impact on the mobile phone industry of the whole world. The most important thing is that this phone only needs to be opened out so that the profit margin can be imagined without the need for research funding. "Duo Cheng this information can really be opened? Small. Just Cheng Tanye obviously still can''t believe it. After all, this thing is really too impactful. Even he feels a little unbearable, especially think of this information. The battery that will be opened will have an impact on the mobile phone battery industry in the whole world. Cheng Tanye can''t help but feel excited. Du Cheng thought for a moment and then said with great certainty: "As long as there is a professional open team, the chance of success should be over 90%." "There is no problem with the team. This package is good for me. I can devote a lot of money to dig a world-class team. Cheng Tanye is also very sure. Because Cheng Tanye knows what a small group needs. The salary is definitely a big deal for the profit brought by this hand motor battery. And this. At that time, Cheng Tanye finally understood why Du Cheng wanted him to give up the rest of the business professional attack because this market is so big that even the 10 Kaijing energy sources could not be swallowed up. "Well, we can almost start to fight for it in the shortest possible time." Regarding the issue of opening the team, Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about it. These are not a problem at all. "I will start working right away. If you open the team, you can have this information within one month. We can definitely open this new battery within a month." Cheng Tanye is full of expectations in direct tone. Du Cheng nodded. Among the many lines under his command, Kaijing Energy is the most reassuring to him. Cheng Tanye does not need to worry about anything in Du Cheng because of the experience in this area, Cheng Tanye is much richer than Du Cheng. . After Cheng Tanye said something about the performance of the electric melt, Du Cheng then drove Kaijing Energy. Du Chengs many lines are now the most profitable. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy have been able to make money in a short period of time. In fact, Kaijing Energy is far from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. However, in the case of Heng Pharmaceutical, it is not to be underestimated because Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has a wide range of coverage as long as it is fully open. The outlook is also no worse than Kaijing Energy. And Du Cheng''s car between Du Chengsi and Suo has already slowly entered the Zhongheng recommendation industry. When Du Cheng came back, it was not fast. So when Du Cheng went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the time network was good at around 5:30, which was just the time of Xiaoans mothers work. Because it is the time to get off work. Therefore, the company is very lively. In Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the time for getting off work and going to work has been fine-tuned. Basically, the working hours of all the doors are different. So even if there are more than 1,000 employees, the company will be off after work. Although it is lively but not crowded. Du Cheng did not wait long. Xiao''an''s mother came out of the packaging workshop. She saw Du Cheng''s Audi car and Du Cheng, who was beckoning her. Quickly and quickly walked over. After Xiao Ans mother got into the car, Du Cheng left the car and Xiaoan mother left. Du Cheng front foot net away. Zhong Lianlan then walked down from the office building. She didn''t see Du Cheng. But this time is also the time for her to get off work because she still needs to take care of Du Cheng''s mother. Lin Zhongling arranged for her a Mercedes-Benz and a middle-aged driver. Usually responsible for the commute of Zhong Lianlan. Therefore, every time after work, the Mercedes-Benz will stop under the office building and wait for Zhong Lianlan. And when Zhong Lianlan sat in the Mercedes-Benz to leave the gate of the company. Du Chengs Audi Fan has long since gone. Xiao An was enrolled in an ordinary middle school named Qinyang Middle School next to the Qinyang Kai District. Because the bus route just passed through the Qinyang District, Zhong Lianlan would go to Qinyang to go to work every day. Of course, today, Du Cheng drove her to Qinyang Middle School. When Du Cheng drove to Qinyang Middle School, Qin Yang Middle School had already been in class for a long time. However, Xiao An would wait for his mother Du Cheng to see Xiao Ans thin figure every day at the bus stop near the school gate. Although Xiao An has an ankle, he is standing very straight like a small javelin. If you don''t walk, you can''t see that he has a disability. Audi car slowly stopped in front of Xiao An. When he saw the mother sitting in the car, Xiao Ans obvious glimpse until he saw Du Chengs reaction, which reflected the small, tender face Excited smile and said to Du Cheng, "Big Brother . Du Cheng smiled and opened the door of the back seat to let Xiao An sit in. "Little brother, do you want to go anywhere to eat?" After Xiao An got into the car: Bu Ans mother asked a little embarrassed to Du Cheng. Although she paid the salary plus a few of her previous motor factories. The monthly salary is also four or five thousand. But at this moment, the money on her body is not much more than a thousand dollars. So Xiao Ans mother is also afraid that Du Chengs going to a high-end party is not enough for her. "Well, let me think about it. Du Cheng smiled a little. Why didn''t he know Xiao An''s mother''s embarrassment? He naturally wouldn''t let Xiao An''s mother spend the time pretending to think for a moment and said: "I know that there is a small shop with a very good meal. Good and affordable, let''s go there and eat. Little shop? Hearing Du Cheng said that Xiao Ans mother was afraid of grievances. Du Cheng quickly said: Little brother. Its better to choose a better one. Its okay, as long as its not too expensive, Ill ask for it. "No need to pay attention to what I eat." Du Cheng directly rejected Xiao An''s mother''s proposal and then drove to the city center. Du Cheng chose the place where he and Gu Sixin went to eat for the first time. The A fat shop was very good and the price was very cheap. It would not cause economic pressure on Xiao Ans mother. Du Chengs meaning is actually very simple. I just want to eat a meal so that Xiaoan mother doesnt have to put things in her heart, so Du Cheng simply ordered a few side dishes and didnt have much more. Xiao An is obviously one of the few who can come to this kind of place to eat rice with the same Du Cheng, and the simple little dish is in his eyes. However, it is like a delicious food. However, he is very understanding of the courtesy. Du Cheng does not have chopsticks. He only eats and waits for Du Cheng to pick up the dishes. After that, he will be careful to take a bite and then eat it. Xiao Ans mother is obviously very painful. Xiaoans eyes are full of pity and then she said to Du Cheng: The last time the little brother really thanked you, Xiaoan, his fathers fast. If I have something, I really dont know. What will Xiao An become? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care, you don''t have to worry about it." Du Cheng smiled and pointed at the food on the table and said: "The medicines I caught at the beginning are not worth the money. "Big brother Xiao An also thank you. Xiao An also raised his head and looked sincere." "Well, I wont have to mention it later. I dont know if Du Cheng smiled and said to Xiao An about Xiao Ans character. Du Cheng is still very fond of it because Xiaoans character is very similar to that of his childhood~www.novelhall.com ~ Just when Du Chengs gaze was going to be removed from Xiaoans face, Du Chengs mind suddenly felt like a picture of the old mans photo on the wall of Xiaoans mothers room and the photo inside him. Feel a familiar man. The result of Du Cheng''s combination of the man''s appearance and Xiao''an''s appearance in his mind is that Du Cheng feels a little surprised. So Du Cheng thought about it, although he felt that something was wrong, but he still turned to Xiao An''s mother. "Auntie, can I take the liberty to ask a little name? What is his father''s name?" Hearing Du Chengs question, Xiao Ans mothers look was obviously a bit more fragrant, but she still said: Xiao Ans fathers surname Huang was named Dongpu. Hearing the name Du Cheng has already directly affirmed his own thoughts. Huang Dongpu Huang Pudong Du Cheng knew that if he did not guess wrong, then the man on the photo must be Huang Pudong''s. However, the difference in appearance is to make Du Cheng somewhat puzzling. Step up the time and then code a daughter to sleep with her to sleep. v3 Chapter 297： Secret history 1[o]The second hundred and ninety-seventh chapter secret history Huang Pudong is a legendary figure in the city. Starting from scratch, in a short period of more than a decade, it has created a strong Xinpu Group and has become one of the top ten richest people in the city. There are many rumors or legends about Huangpudong, but there is no such thing as the story of Huangpus family after the story is basically the same, but before the home is a lot of talk. It is obvious that everything before Huang Pudong started from scratch is blank. That time seems to be about the same age as Xiao An, and Xiao An is also born in that photo. As for Huang Pudongs appearance, Du Chengs final conclusion is only one. That is plastic surgery. Its just that Du Cheng doesnt understand why Huang Pudong wants to face up and change his surname to abandon his wife and children. Its obviously not the kind of person in terms of Huang Pudongs character. There are three points. One is why Ye Mei will appear in the vicinity of Huangpudong. Why did Erguo Jin have something to control in Huangpudongs hands? These are the places that Du Cheng does not understand. However, Du Cheng knew that Ye Mei should know something. So after eating dinner and sending Xiao An and his mother back home, Du Cheng directly dialed Ye Meis number. On the phone, the head of the head is a silence. Nothing to say is just to let Du Cheng have time to go to Beijing because some things are not convenient to say on the phone. Now that Ye Mei said that Du Cheng did not say anything more, he only postponed the trip to Xiamen. On the second day, he immediately set foot on the plane to Beijing. When Du Cheng arrived at the lobby of the Beijing International Airport, Ye Mei had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Ye Mei is not wearing a military uniform but wearing her favorite snow-like dress. The white dress is so beautiful on Ye Mei''s body that it is like the most attractive lotus in the pool. Its just that Du Hezhongs almost pure style of Ye Mei still hides the charm and moving that others cant imagine. Ye Mei saw that Du Cheng was obviously very happy. After Du Cheng approached, he was very close to the arm of Du Cheng and came up with a touching smile. Du Cheng wearing a sun hat is not afraid of anything. Just to make Du Cheng somewhat strange is that Ye Meis look at the moment is completely inconsistent with yesterdays dignified tone. Soon Du Cheng has realized that what is looking at Ye Meis eyes is already speechless. Ye Meixian is somewhat hiding from Du Chengs eyes. Then I also felt that Du Cheng had already guessed something that was playful and spit out. Poorly said: "I just want to see you," Du Cheng did not have the anger to see Ye Meis pitiful look and did not say anything. He directly reached out and grabbed Ye Meis building very tight. Ye Mei did not go to the Academy today, so she drove her Porsche to pick up Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng came to her several times in the past, most of the time was due to the fact that the Academy of Sciences had left Duncheng. Ye Mei plans to accompany Du Cheng one day. The nature of driving is Du Cheng. Ye Mei just sat next to the vice seat and looked at Du Chengs smile. "Tell me about Huangpudong." Du Cheng was somewhat uncomfortable to see Ye Mei, and it took him ten minutes to ask Ye Mei directly. "You want to know what is going on. Is it his previous or about Guo family?" Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng would ask about it sooner or later, and then whispered to Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally cannot just want to know the single aspect and directly said: "First, let him say that he used to have a wife and children in the city?" "Ok." Ye Mei nodded and said: "Huang Pudong did have a wife and a son born in the net before changing his face. Huang Pudong did not dare to recognize them because Huang Pudong was afraid of harming them. Small. Du Cheng did not say anything but listened to Ye Mei. "I still start from the beginning." Ye Mei thought about it and began to slowly say: "In fact, before Huang Pudong changed his face. He has a very hidden identity, that is, an intelligence team leader of the National Military Intelligence Bureau at that time. It is under the work of Guo Mingcheng. "Guo Mingcheng Guo''s current ruler. That is, Guo Jin''s grandfather was a minister of the military department more than a decade ago, and Huang Pudong is one of his most powerful generals, but the intelligence team of Huangpu is somewhat different. It is Guo Mingchengs separate dark department, Huang Dandong, although he is a powerful general under his command, but he does not have any power and cant float on the surface. Ye Meidun later went on to say: "Huangpu Dongbang Guo Mingcheng did a lot of things to let Guo Mingcheng''s position climb step by step to Huangpudong''s hands and mastered a lot of Guo Mingcheng''s secrets. Because Guo Mingcheng is in the process of mentioning When the military department. I thought about killing Huang Pudong. In the end, Guo Gangui also let go of Huangpudong and just let Huangpudong change his identity. Can not appear in the original identity or even let Huang Pu Le have any contact with his wife and son. I heard Ye Mei say it here. Du Cheng has probably guessed that some Guo Mingcheng had left Huang Pudong at that time. I am afraid that it was not because of the simpleness of the old days, but that after Huang Pudong was killed, what would be left behind by Huang Pudong and his death. Therefore, Guos achievement dragged on until his power stabilized and then killed. I think that the thoughts here are just like the magic film, and I started to think of it. Huang Pudong listened to Guo Mingchengs words and went to the facelift and no longer went to see his wife and son. However, Huang Pudong was guarding his wife and children in the city. And why Huangpudong can create a Xinpu Group in just over a decade. Not entirely because of how clever he is, but because of what he has in his hands. Huang Pudong, the intelligence chief of Guo Mingchengs dark department, must have a variety of local officials handles. It is not difficult to have these Huangpudongs to grow up. These can be seen from the personnel file of Huang Pudong to Du Cheng. If it is replaced by ordinary people, it is impossible to do so. In fact, Du Chengs guess is that there is nothing wrong with Ye Meis subsequent remarks confirming Du Chengs ideas. "Ye Mei, why are you being placed next to Huangpudong?" This is the last question of Du Cheng. Du Cheng can not believe that Ye Mei will appear in Huangpu East for no reason. "In fact, the Lord is a task that is not a task. Because I wanted to leave the capital at the time and the organization had the meaning of protecting Huangpudong. So I went." Ye Mei answered the very ten thousand crisp. Obviously, the same thing happened. The impact is already small. After Ye Mei didn''t say that she had finished, she went on to say: "When I arrived in the city, Huang Pudong was actually showing up. I immediately showed up with him and then took over the management of Huangpu Club from him. Whether it is me or Huang Pudong, Guo Mingcheng thinks that it should not be done any more. It is just that Guo Mingcheng is very good. He has no action but let his grandson suddenly take a chance to not give Huang Pudong any resistance." "Is Huang Pudong''s hand really having something that can defeat Guo''s family?" Du Cheng asked after thinking about it. "There is no reason to look at it now, because every Guo family has already fallen apart. Small Ye Mei was very sure of a sentence and then some incomprehensible said: "I don''t know who it is. It turned out to be the invasion of Guo''s network and put Guo Tianyang''s video on the wind and that. . It was said that Ye Mei suddenly stopped and just stared at Du Cheng with her slender beauty. It seemed that after thinking about what moment, this was a little anticipation. Du Cheng asked: "Do you believe that the thing is done by you?" To condone the horrible computer technology, which is impossible for others, Ye Mei believes that Du Cheng can do it. "secret Du Cheng did not respond positively but it was equivalent to denial. Ye Mei see Du Cheng did not say the meaning of ~www.novelhall.com~ Just a very weird look at Du Cheng did not say anything on this matter but said: "I am afraid that Guo Mingcheng could not think of it. Let him down It was not his handle in the hands of Huang Pudong but his sons sexual scandal. There were also two political enemies who were angered by the two videos." Is Huang Pudong still in the hands of Guos family? Du Cheng knew that Huang Pudong was brought to Beijing. Its just that the situation in Huangpudong is not known. Ye Mei nodded and said: "He is okay. I told my dad to let him find a way to save Huang Pudong and see if he can take the things in Huangpu East and directly pull Guo. For Ye Mei, Du Cheng is very much in favor. Although he can speed up the Guo family''s fall by releasing the video again, but if Ye Mei''s method is feasible, Du Cheng would not want to put those videos down again because those videos have other uses for Du Cheng and at this point. Du Cheng never thought that he was a real gentleman. This chapter is a confession, so I want to finish it better. I will bury a pit and give the protagonist a good helper. Than: I will update my baby daughter to see her favorite cockroach tomorrow. Called to see asleep, huh. v3 Chapter 298： Major improvement of the quasi-daughter Ye Nanlings original serious face was looking at Du Chengs smiling face. He was obviously very happy and asked directly to Du Cheng: Duo Cheng is this time Guos thing is not your shot? "Okay." Du Chengwei smiled and knew that Ye Nanling would definitely ask him this. Now that Ye Mei did not hide how Du Cheng naturally would not hide anything from Ye Nanling. Of course, Du Cheng only admits that as far as Du Chen is naturally, he will not say anything. If he really wants to say it, Du Cheng will have nothing to do. Because his computer technology is not better than Xiner. Ye Nanling nodded and said: "There is no other video in your hand. If you have any, don''t upload it. To some extent, the impact on some aspects is not so good. How long Guo should not support it. "Good father." I heard that Ye Nanling said that Du Cheng has already confirmed that Ye Nanling is going to deal with Guos identity. With Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtus identity, Guos family is definitely a long-term life. "Well, you are going to lose Xiaoyao - I will not delay you." Ye Nanling smiled just in the heart but was a little more surprised. Because Ye Nanling seems to have underestimated Du Guotang, a Guo family has almost fallen into his hands in such a way that it is incredible. This is not something anyone can do. When I had lunch at noon, Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu did not return home, just Du Cheng and Zhong Xuehua, Ye Mei and Ye Nanling. But even this is still a very warm meal. After eating lunch, Ye Mei and Du Cheng went to climb Xiangshan once or went to Wangfujing to wait until the time when they came home. It was already more than five o''clock in the evening. When they arrived home, Ye Chengtu came back to drink tea in the hall. But the place where Du Chengs eyes first fell was the three stars on Ye Chengtus shoulder. "Bo pod Congratulations to you. "The three stars represent what it means. Du Cheng, how can he not understand what it means to sit down on the opposite side of Ye Chengtu, and congratulate him on the first time." Ye Chengtu smiled slightly and then said something lightly: "In fact, I can mention that your credit can not be attacked." Du Chengs somewhat incomprehensible Ye Chengs plan refers to the study of Ye Nanlings study. Looking at Ye Chengtu''s action Du Cheng has already thought that the reason why Ye Chenggu can be mentioned is probably related to Guo''s impending collapse. That is to say, Ye Family is likely to directly replace the Guo family''s position. Or he said that the video released this time not only fell a Guo family but also because the female protagonists of the video affected several important figures, so Ye Chengtu can take the opportunity to climb up and all the Du Cheng is naturally It is said that Ye Chengtu will say that Du Dugong is indispensable. "Du Cheng my father is not as simple as the promotion of the ranks." Ye Mei is very mysterious towards Du Cheng. Just listening to Ye Mei said that Du Cheng is already a move. Ye Mei went on to say: "Dad is now the nominee of the vice chairman of the Central Military Commission. If there is no accident, it can be put up within this month. This is what Grandpa said." Although Du Cheng has already refined some of them, but Du Cheng is simply not refined to Ye Chengtu even reached this height. This makes Du Cheng can not help but be very surprised that the results are only 50 years old, as long as they wait a few more years. I am afraid that it is not difficult to go further. I remembered that I will have Ye Chengtu, the future military. I will be able to withstand the self-control of Du Chengs self-control, and I cant help but feel very happy and smile. This time, I want to really congratulate you once again. "I will talk about it when I am really waiting for it." Ye Chengtu put his hand on his hand, but his face is also faint and has a bit of excitement. This position was originally Guo''s, but it is now empty. If the original position is empty, I am afraid that there is no copy of his Ye Chengtu. Only a few candidates ranked in front of him are more or less involved. This time, this also caused Ye Chengtu, who was originally ranked in the fourth or fifth candidate position, to become a military hot spot. In addition, Ye Jias successive contributions to the military have actually been the object of Ye Chengtus bag. As for the position of the Chairman of the Central Military Commission, Ye Chengtu also has a great opportunity. This is the reason why Ye Chengtu is really fluctuating. Ahu came back later. Du Cheng, they were finished eating dinner, and Ahu came back from the outside. Now the Guard Bureau has occupied the strongest position of the military. All the brothers in the entire Guard Bureau are more powerful than before. It is said that it is a lot of improvement and the most improvement is the current strength of Ahu Ahu. Compared with Du Ducheng, when he saw him, he had to improve four or five times, and even his own strength became more powerful. Moreover, Ahu also took over several important tasks, all of which are perfect. It can be said that Ahu is now following the meaning of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu in the collection of merits. As long as the timing comes, Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu can naturally arrange Directly transferred Ahu to the military department to hold a high post. Ah Hu was very happy to see Du Cheng, and Du Cheng said that after a lot of information about the current situation in the bureau, Du Fu returned to the upstairs. It seems that it was because of the reason that Luo Cheng was left out a few times ago. Ye Mei was undoubtedly very crazy last night. It was a wonderful feeling that Du Cheng could say that he could not enjoy it. The early morning, the whole body was soft and soft, but when Du Cheng and Ye Laozi pushed the taiji, they climbed up the bed and then personally sent Du Cheng to the airport. She then went to the Academy of Sciences. From the meaning revealed by Ye Nanling''s words, he may cultivate Ye Mei into his successor. At least in the Academy of Sciences, he needs to have the power. Therefore, the electronic technology department is only a rising platform for Ye Mei. Ye Mei really needs to learn. There are many things to master. Therefore, Ye Mei is still very, very, very little, and can''t be wasted. Although Du Cheng is pity in his heart, he will not interfere with Ye Meis life or in the time when he cant accompany Ye Mei. This may also be a kind of sustenance of Ye Mei. At least let Ye Meis life hole not be like in the former city of F. That kind of hollow. After returning to the F city by car, Du Cheng did not immediately go to Xiamen but returned to Villa No. 15. In another three days, it was the beginning of the Tokyo Electronics Show in Japan. Cheng Hao was naturally going to go to Du Cheng and planned to accompany Cheng Hao to go to Japan. So before going out to Xiamen, Du Cheng finally decided to stay at Villa No. 15 One or two days. After all, Gu Sixin has to go out to Beijing in a few days. Du Cheng can also accompany the female Bo Gu Sixin, who is going to go to the city on the 10th, and her schedule will be very full. On the 10th, Du Cheng personally sent Gu Sixin to the airport and waited for Gu Sixin to board the plane. Du Cheng then drove directly to Xiamen. Before the exit, Du Cheng got a good news from Ye Mei. Huang Pudong came out. As Du Cheng expected, the hands of Huang Pudong really have something that can bring down Guos family. Naturally, these things do not need Du Cheng to worry about what is because this thing will be handled very clearly and Guo family is already the countdown to the number-fall. Without Guo Mingcheng as a backing Guo Guojin, the threat to Du Cheng is not great. As for the strength behind Du Jia and He Yaoying, it is not necessary to focus on the current influence of Ye Jia. This is the scene that Du Cheng wants to see. So Du Chengs mood on the way to Xiamen has always been very good because Du Cheng has already prepared for the next move. Not only Guos entry into the countdown of defeat, but also Dus home. . In accordance with the practice, Du Cheng did not immediately go to Xing Teng Technology but went directly to Yinglian Electronics and then accompanied by Tan Wen on the first floor of Yinglian and the second floor of Yinglian. The work ability of Tan Wen is undoubtedly more and more strong. The first floor of Yinglian and the second floor of Yinglian under his management can be well-ordered. www.novelhall.com~ Perfect Life, although the experience has gone through the initial Things have dropped but the number of players is extremely stable and Tan Wen is doing a good job of the follow-up version of "Perfect Life". According to Tan Wens investigation, at least before the first half of next year, "Perfect Life" is every month. Pure profit will exceed ten million. The ten-day small internal test on the "Xuanyuan" was already on the verge of the 10th. This internal test is very successful. The media of all major game platforms have gathered their eyes on the "Xuanyuan" and flattened "Xuanyuan" as the most anticipated work of the year. Among them, there are some authoritative media directly. "Xuanyuan" is called a landmark masterpiece in the history of China''s online game exhibition. It is far above the various evaluations. It is far higher than the current "World of Warcraft" o. Not only that, "Xuanyuan" is in all gamers. The evaluation is very, very high. Just relying on these two points has already made the popular popularity of "Xuanyuan" very popular. In fact, the popularity of Xuanyuan is now almost over the "World of Warcraft". As for the problem of time, it only needs to be connected. After the second large-scale internal test, it will definitely be faster. v3 Chapter 299： Claire and Zhang Xingzhi Jiang Cheng to the time of drought. Time is only after picking up the Zhejiang and noon. Before the Star Teng Electronics. Du Cheng had a phone call to Cheng Hao in advance, so when Du Cheng stopped the car and entered Xing Teng Technology, the pretty figure of Cheng Hao was standing under the office building and waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. For ten days, I didnt see Du Chengs heart. I still missed Cheng Haos heart. Undoubtedly, every time I met, Kui Gong could give Du Cheng a strong sense of impact. Because I have to go to work. Cheng Hao''s dress is relatively close to professionalism, but the same professional women''s wear on Cheng Hao''s body is a very different feeling. In particular, Cheng Hao''s slender legs are as clear as Wen Yu, not to mention that Cheng Hao can definitely make any man suffocate his beautiful face. Cheng Hao was also very happy to see Du Cheng Nature. After Du Cheng approached, she directly rushed into Du Chengs arms. Of course, this time is that there are no employees around the working hours. Du Cheng took a very hard look at Cheng Haos kiss on Cheng Haos little mouth and smiled and said, Think of me? "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded very seriously. Since she met Du Cheng, she has never been separated from Du Cheng for such a long time. Du Cheng will come to her once for a maximum of several days. Looking at Cheng Hao''s beautiful to thrilling and pretty face, Du Cheng''s heart can be said to be extremely satisfying. After gently letting go of Cheng Hao, this is going with Cheng Hao to go to the opening department. Because of the addition of the group, the size of the opening department has increased a lot. Of course, this is only a temporary Zhong Chengshou has already been in accordance with Du Chengs instructions. Started the expansion of the company. The place where Xingteng Technology is located is not close to the center of the street. Therefore, the land is not very expensive, and there are several open space areas with a well-grounded foundation behind the Xingteng Technology. It also has nearly 2,000 square meters when it is built. The scale of Xing Teng Technology will certainly grow a lot. Under the leadership of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went directly to the new opening department. Just before I went to the door, Du Cheng heard a fierce quarrel and still communicated in English. Hearing these quarrels, there seems to be no accidental look. He just looked at Du Cheng and said: "The people you brought back are really powerful, but their character is too strange. Some days. Im not afraid to stay there for a long time, and Im afraid that the nerves will split. That being said. But Cheng Hao is not a bit disgusted. In the tone of voice, it is a little more than a smile. Du Cheng smiled slightly. With his ear force, although the arguments are very chaotic, he can understand it clearly. The biggest thing in the quarrel was Zhang Xingzhis team leader, Claire, who was with the boss. However, the quarrel between the two is not because of private affairs or because they look at each other''s unhappy, but Du Cheng let Zhang Xingzhi open a hard disk technology has some differences. As a madman Claire advocates to increase the transmission of the hard disk to the fourth between the four to the field, then Du Cheng''s hard drive performance can be more perfect. However, Zhang Xingzhi believes that the transmission level has increased to the mouth. Performance is put up, but the sound will be twice as big as it is now. Of course, Zhang Xingzhi still thinks that his field is inviolable. For this benign quarrel, Du Cheng naturally would not mind anything. Instead, the more the better. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao: "Let''s go in and have a look." "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded. Then walked behind the Du Cheng and entered the opening. The emergence of Du Cheng. The inside of the opening was quiet, and Claire and Zhang Xingzhi were very uncomfortable and snorted and then they all fell on Du Chengs body. Du Cheng walked straight toward Claire and then extended his hand to say to Claire very politely: "How long has Claire''s team leader been missing and how to get used to it?" Claire saw Du Cheng. Naturally, the eyes are bright. I completely ignore Du Chengs guest set and directly ask Du Cheng: Du Cheng boss, you come to the technology of this hard disk is what you open. You think Listening to Claire''s reason for his quarrel as Zhang Xing, Du Cheng couldn''t help but feel some headaches. Zhang Xingzhi''s proud personality is naturally impossible to say anything to Du Cheng like Claire. Just watching Du Cheng quietly is obviously waiting for Du Chengs decision. In this case. Du Cheng naturally could not make a decision to let any party be frustrated, but said directly: "This simple split of the hard drive into two models to produce separately can just meet the needs of customers." I heard Du Chengs answer. Claire first saw that he had not thought that he had been arguing with Zhang Xing for a long time. It could be solved so easily that not only Kezells such a long-term settlement, but also the fact that the second middle Mingchang also had a dissatisfaction with Du Chengs Du Chengs smile is often the case of the authorities bystanders, and Claire and Zhang Xingzhi are still in their own fields. Its normal to think of this. Things have been solved. Du Cheng naturally said that he is directly on the subject: "Well, you are ready to go out to Japan tomorrow morning." "Guy." Claire answered very simply. Zhang Xingzhi is to keep silent. Du Cheng is his boss. Naturally Du Cheng has the final say. When Du Cheng said that Claire looked forward to Du Cheng, he asked: "Duo Cheng boss, can you tell us the technical information first?" Du Cheng naturally knew that Claire was anxious, so after thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly: "I need to sort out the information and the equipment and instruments have not come back. After I come back from Japan, I will give you the information first." You can be familiar with waiting until the device comes back to start research directly. Small. "Good Du Cheng boss has no problem at all." I got the exact answer from Du Cheng. Claire is naturally very satisfied and very excited. Not only did he Claire excite the whole Bossohn team to be a look of excitement. Zhang Xingzhi''s exception is because he doesn''t know what Du Cheng and Claire are saying. But watching Claire''s excited look, Zhang Xing''s inexplicable is also a bit of excitement. At noon, Du Cheng, as the host, naturally needs Claire to have a good meal. Of course, Zhang Chengzhi Zhong Chengshou was also called by Du Cheng. This meal was eaten for more than two hours. Du Chengrang Zhong Chengshou arranged for the vehicle to send Claire and Zhang Xingzhi back. He himself drove with Cheng Hao to go to a luxury store such as Maserati in Huli District. Cheng Hao will not leave Xingteng Technology in a short period of time. On the one hand, Cheng Hao does not want to write back. On the other hand, Cheng Hao also wants to have his own business. Therefore, Xing Teng Technology has become the most Good choice. Therefore, Du Cheng is counted as a good car for Cheng Hao to use for Cheng Hao, even if he returns to the city, he can directly go back. "Du Cheng, what are you going to buy for me?" Cheng Hao didn''t know that Du Cheng''s idea was only after getting on the bus. Then I knew that Du Cheng was going to buy her a car. This made Cheng Hao''s pretty face suddenly a little more excited. "What kind of car do you want?" Du Cheng has made a good choice, but Du Cheng is more respectful of Cheng Hao''s choice. Cheng Hao just looked at Du Cheng with her incomparably beautiful beauty and then looked forward to it: "Du Cheng, how much car are you going to buy me?" "This is just as you like it." Du Cheng nodded his trip to Paris and made him a good harvest. He did not mind giving Cheng Hao a buy. . And those money Du Cheng asked Charlie to help him open a Swiss bank account and save most of the money he won in Paris to the Swiss bank. But even so, there are nearly 500 million deposits in the previous bank card. These are the winning money. For Du Cheng, there is no feeling at all. So even if Cheng Hao wants to buy Bugatti, this kind of luxury car, Du Ducheng will not wrinkle his brows. Of course Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao is unlikely to choose such a expensive car. . Moreover, Cheng Hao has already had an account for the account. Her card is not short of money. I heard that Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao had something to think about. Although she did not know that Du Cheng had a big harvest in Paris. However, she knows that Du Chengs current general appearance is that her fathers 70% stake in Kaijing Energy is enough to make Du Chengs net worth close to 10 billion. Listening to Cheng Hao is like picking clothes. The little one will say that Ferrari is too swaying, saying that Lamborghini is too conspicuous, saying that Audi is too old-fashioned, saying that Porsche is too stingy to see that Maseratis franchise store is not far ahead. At ~www.novelhall.com~ simply let the car slow down and wait for Cheng Hao''s choice. "Okay, I made a decision." After half a dozen, Cheng Hao obviously has an idea. Directly patted the white palm. Very simply said. "Oh, what kind of car do you want to buy?" Du Cheng was interested in watching Cheng Hao apparently wanting to listen to what he chose to choose. "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded and said more simply: "I think if you buy me a car, then I will drive any car, I believe your vision. I heard that Cheng Hao said that Du Cheng was speechless. Baby girl is too noisy, unable to concentrate on the code word Khan today and tomorrow may have to owe a few chapters. Next Monday, the small cold will be as violent as possible. There should be another one or more to accompany the daughter to sleep. v3 Chapter 300： Small friction Ran Cheng returned the option to himself. Du Cheng naturally does not stay half-divided. And then go to the franchise store in Maserati. In fact, this is the only Maserati franchise store in Xiamen and the Ferrari franchise store. The two brands are integrated, but the people who come here generally come to the Ferrari brand and the price difference is not too disparate. Many people are willing to choose Ferrari. Not Maserati. After all, the reputation of Maserati in China is far less than that of Ferrari and it is far less than the appearance of Ferrari. Because it is close to the gate of the franchise store, Du Cheng''s degree is not fast, but slowly enters the gate and then heads for a parking space next to the entrance hall. Just when Du Chengs car was less than a dozen meters away from the parking space, a roar of horsepower suddenly sounded behind him, followed by a silvery BMW rushing from behind and catching up with the mystery. The right body of the car went straight and passed and grabbed the parking space in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that the other party actually drove the two cars so differently that they quickly stepped on the brakes to avoid hitting directly from behind. And Cheng Hao is scared. Some of the flowers are eclipsed. After all, the other partys voice is too scary. Its like trying to hit it. She just sits in the sub-seat and the strong dynamic sound is like roaring in her ear. general. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs eyes were obviously a little more angry because the other partys opening was too arrogant. And if you accidentally hit it on the side of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng is afraid that even the murderous heart will be there. And in front of the Audi car. A very trendy young man walked out of the car and then had a long, very beautiful woman who walked down the secondary seat. The woman''s length is somewhat pure, but it is **** but some of the short skirts that can''t be short, especially if they are slightly bent, they can all be seen. The young man''s gaze directly looked through the magazine as a glamorous look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng saw Du Cheng staring at him very disdainfully: "When you look at it, you drive a broken Audi and you have a fart with Lao Tzu." The young man did not even see the true body of Du Chengs Austrian sister, although his price was not cheap but he talked about the price. Du Chengs Audi sister was enough to buy five or six BMW bushes. And between the words of the young, the young mans gaze also shifted from Du Chengs face to the side of Cheng Haos pretty face. And the woman in a short skirt is a cheeky look toward him. It is also full of disdain. However, she obviously didn''t have Cheng Hao who was sitting in the vice seat. If she saw it, she wouldn''t laugh because she was too good. Although she was still pretty good, she was not as good as Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao was somewhat disgusted and avoided the young man''s gaze. When Du Cheng apparently had a little more anger, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng counts, don''t be familiar with such people." Du Cheng nodded gently. Then drive the car toward a parking space next to it. If it is his own thing, Du Cheng is naturally lazy and cares about that kind of person, but it is different from Cheng Hao Du Cheng. If the young man accidentally hits the net, Du Cheng will probably kill him even on the spot. See Du Cheng drive the car away. The young man reluctantly retracted his eyes and whispered a whisper: "A mother who broke through Audi can also soak up such a good woman." The voice of the young man was very light and did not let the woman next to him hear it. He just took the woman and walked directly into the showroom of the franchise store. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao then walked down and got off the bus. Cheng Hao obviously didn''t want to let Du Cheng remember the talent of the net. He took Du Cheng''s arm and said softly: "Well, let''s go to see the car." "Yeah." Now that he did not pursue Du Cheng, he wouldnt hang a little thing on his heart. After a sigh of relief, he entered the exhibition hall with a sweet face. As a franchise store for Ferrari and Maserati, this franchise store naturally has a car that is no longer a car. Both Ferrari and Maserati are very valuable, so there are not many cars in the entire exhibition hall with three cars and two Ferraris and one silver Maserati. The two Ferraris are "one of the obscured ones should be second-hand or test drive and the other Maserati is the latest presidential sports car of Maserati. This four-door version of the Maserati sports car looks so soft and elegant that it is not as glamorous as Ferrari. That is a kind of low-key gorgeous and Cheng Wei''s toxic quality can be said to be cattle" As for the price, although it is less expensive than Ferrari, the price of more than 2.4 million is enough to say that it is a luxury run. Du Cheng''s original goal is that this Maserati president''s sports car originally Du Cheng thought that it was to order the order, but Du Cheng did not think that this franchise store actually has the spot of this car. Cheng Yiyi entered the door. It was natural that the eyes of this Maserati presidents sports car attracted the attention and then turned to Du Cheng, which was obviously a good decision. "How do you like this car? If you like it, will you go back?" Du Cheng smiled and asked, but from the eyes of Cheng Wei, Bo Cheng, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao must have taken a fancy to this car. "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded and thought nod. The look is a little more exciting because it is only the first sight that she has already taken a fancy to this Maserati president sports car. After receiving the answer from Cheng Hao, Du Cheng looked around the hall and there was no other Du Cheng who wanted to find a sales lady here. Just waiting for Du Chengs gaze to turn around, but now the only two sales ladies in the entire hall are surrounded by the youth department of the BMW team. The new Farah is not present. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. This made Du Chengs eyes a little more smiley. Cheng Hao couldnt help but laugh. Du Cheng can understand the actions of the two sales ladies. After all, he also came to work, so Du Cheng did not care about the pieces, but with Cheng Hao went to the Maserati and began to appreciate. In the distance, the young man who is driving the treasure is watching a beautiful woman who appreciates the brand new, but his gaze is from time to time, aiming at Du Cheng or aiming at Cheng Haos body. Its a bit more obsessed with faintness. After seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Wei admiring the Maserati, the youth seemed to have made a decision and said directly to the two sales ladies: "What car is that car?" I dare to know that the young man does not know the brand of Maserati. "Zhang Boss is the latest president of Maserati. The official price of the sports car is porridge. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. One of the two sales ladies rushed to say that they naturally strive for this kind of intentionally purchased customers. After all, if they can sell one, they will only be enough for their half-year salary. "*What a broken car is so ugly that it is going to be more than two million." The young mans heart snorted but he did not show it but directly looked at his woman under the leadership of the sales lady. Going around. Another sales lady was robbed and looked a bit sullen because of the surname of the company. At this time, she saw that it was not far away, just like admiring the artworks, and generally admiring Maserati''s Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are not like buying a car because Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are too calm and feel like they are too expensive to see. . However, in the case of knowing that this customer is hopeless, the sales lady had to go to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. After all, the other party can''t buy it. Secondly, he still has to do his job as a sales lady. "Du Cheng that the nuisance came over." At the glance of Cheng Haos eyes, he saw the young mans eyes coming back with a bit of disgust and whispering to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ lets go there and wait for them to leave us. buy. The young man looked at Cheng Haos gaze. Du Cheng can be said to be in the eyes, but Du Cheng lazy with this kind of person refers to the side of the guests not far from the sand, whispered to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao gently nodded and then took Du Chengs arm and walked toward the sand. . The sales lady who came from behind came naturally to see Du Cheng and Cheng Haos action eyes. It was naturally more disappointing. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were directly included in the inability to buy and then looked at her colleagues eyes. Its a bit more envy and envy. But even then she turned to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao in the sand and handed the tea to the two. Defense: Going to sleep with my daughter. Also. The youth that appears in this chapter is not the kind of lunchbox hero. v3 Chapter 301： Xuantang Reform (on) A Maserati is very expensive. But the young mans interest in dry Maserati was good. More attention was paid to Cheng Haos body, and Cheng Hao and Du Cheng went to the sand. The heart suddenly became very angry. But the woman next to him is obviously very interested in Maserati. After all, Maserati is still very lethal to women. How about Zhang Shao, how about watching this car? The pretty woman looks forward to the youth Road. "The idiot took more than two million to drive this car and did not open Ferrari." The young man said very disdainfully that he looked at Duan, who was drinking tea with Du Cheng, and said awkwardly: "This kind of car will only buy if you break the Audi. Let''s see our Ferrari." Young people just take a woman to show the prestige is not to buy a car. If he can buy it, he will not open a BMW. After talking about the youth, he and his woman once again walked toward Ferrari. The sales lady next to him heard the young people saying that they thought that the young peoples intention to buy more suddenly became more tight. On the contrary, it is full of depression and pity between the sales lady who is next to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Can you help me calculate how much this Maseratis president runs? Seeing that the young man left Du Cheng, he turned his eyes to Cheng Hao and saw Cheng Hao nodding his head and then said directly to the sales lady. Although the sales lady wants to compete for the customer, her own quality is still possible. Although she does not think that Du Cheng has the ability to purchase, she still directly picks up the detailed list of cars that have been prepared on the coffee table. Then I introduced it to Du Cheng. Naturally, this algorithm is not the original price of the car but the cost of purchase tax, insurance, etc., but it also has about three million. Du Cheng did not pick up the sales list but just let the sales lady hand over the list. The sales lady gave the list to Cheng Hao and her eyes became obvious. Her previous attention was on the young man. At this moment, the look of Cheng Hao was shocked. The appearance of the heavens was naturally unrecognizable. Cheng Haos appearance is not only extremely strong for men, but also for women. . Looking at Cheng Haos face that is enough to make people suffocate, once again, although wearing ordinary but temperament is very good, Du Chengs eyes of the sales lady suddenly became hot because she suddenly appeared to be sitting in front of her own eyes. They are the real gold masters. Cheng Hao apparently already got used to the slightest smile and then took the list from the sales lady. Waiting for Cheng Hao to nod and indicate that there was no problem, Du Cheng took out the wallet directly from the inside pocket of his jacket and took out a bank card from it and said to the sales lady: "On this car, help." I will handle it now." Although the sales lady faintly guessed that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao had the purchasing power, they did not think that Du Cheng was so slightly stunned. This was very excited. He took the bank card from Du Chengs hand and said: "Please wait for me to do this for you. The sales ladys voice was a little louder. Some of the young people next to me and another sales lady suddenly turned their eyes. The youths eyes were obviously full of incredible looks, while the other sales lady was directly sluggish. Over there. When Du Cheng followed the sales lady to swipe the card, the young man ran away from the woman who was carrying him. I watched the young and the woman who was running away, and the somewhat sluggish sales lady wanted to cry. The action on the car dealership was quickly completed because Du Cheng did not intend to let the dealers help him to list the cards, so it was only in less than an hour that all the formalities were ready. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not stay much but left directly by car. As for the license plate. Du Cheng intends to directly help Cheng Hao with a military license plate. There is a license plate in the sense that the safety of Cheng Hao will naturally be much larger. Of course, Du Cheng does not have time to give Cheng Hao a license plate. So this thing naturally falls on Ah Sans body. After leaving the dealership, Du Cheng parked the car in the apartment parking lot where Cheng Hao lived. Then Cheng Hao drove the Maserati president sports car to take him for a ride. Cheng Haos driving technology is still good because she originally had a BMW in the city than the coupe, but she basically seldom opened because she went to work. After all, driving a luxury sports car to work for her. The impact on the airport is not good. Although this Maraton is very expensive, but for Cheng Hao, how much money is second. Because she and Du Cheng are not short of the money, the most important thing is that the meaning of this car is all the way for the whole afternoon. Its great to wait until Cheng Hao is tired and the time is already close to dusk. Under the guidance of Du Cheng, the two together had a delicious seafood dinner near the famous Gulangyu Island in Xiamen, and then Du Cheng drove to the Red Sun Nightclub. At this time, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. The red sun nightclub was already a lively scene after Du Cheng stopped. Then I got off the bus and entered the Red Sun nightclub together with Cheng Hao. "Would you like to go with me?" After entering the nightclub, Du Cheng pointed to the top of the nightclub. Asked Cheng Hao softly. Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng has something to do with Ajiu, so she did not follow up, but pointed to an empty bar not far from the front and said to Du Cheng: "Don''t go, I am tired." Waiting for you below." "Yeah. Then I will go down and go down." Du Cheng gently nodded. This is the site of Xuantang. Du Cheng naturally does not worry about anything. After sending Cheng Hao to sit in the bar, he will go directly to the fourth floor of the nightclub. There is actually an elevator next to it, but basically the Duan, which is full of up and down the elevator, is naturally not interested in crowding the elevator with others. When Du Cheng came to the fourth floor, Ah Jiu and A San and the Queen were both in the exercise room in Dagang. The three seem to be discussing what they saw after Du Chengs door came in. "boss." A Jiu first greeted Du Cheng with great respect and then stood up from her seat. "Du Ge. You are here." And Ah San and the Queen are also standing up, but the two are naturally more casual than Ajiu. When Du Cheng opened the door, he just listened to Ah San and Ajiu, saying, "Some words in Siming District. Du Cheng immediately asked after they greeted them: "What are you talking about? Hearing Du Cheng asked A San directly said: "It is the Mingyi of Siming District. These days, we often come to our district to provoke us to discuss whether we need to teach each other or directly annex the Siming District." Siming District and Huli District are actually united, and Gu Langyu, which Du Cheng had previously gone to, actually belongs to the scope of Siming District. Originally, Du Cheng did not intend to let Xuantang expand for the time being. After all, Xuantangs expansion has been fast enough. If there is a quicker speed, there may be some control. However, there is no problem in the Siming District. After all, Siming District and the Lake The Li District is connected together. For Xuantang, it only increased the scale. same. There is absolutely no problem in attacking the Mingyi gang. As the weakest Mingyi in Xiamen City, when the lake was helping, the lake was helping the face. With the current strength of Xuantang, as long as the members of the 100 elites are sent, they can easily sweep the entire Mingyi help. Think about it here. Du Chengs heart has already decided to go straight to Ah San: You should do this if you want to do it. If it is appropriate, then the Siming District will be annexed. "Okay. Du Ge." A three lead. He is enjoying this day very much now. Its exciting and fun, and you can sing songs every night. Originally, he and the Queen and Dagang have been able to go back to life. However, in the end, Ah San and the Queen and Dapu refused. In Asan, it is definitely a promising future to follow Du Cheng. It is not worse than returning to the guard. Waiting for Ah San to go down Du Cheng and then said: "Yes. Ah three, you have time to go to the city in these two days. I have a car that needs you to go back and hang up the military area. I have already contacted you when you open directly. Just go." "No problem~www.novelhall.com~ Ah San will not refuse to think about it. Then Du Cheng listened to Ah Ji and said about the current situation of Xuan Tang. Of course, Du Cheng is most concerned about the situation of the elite group for Du Cheng. As long as the elite group does not die, Xuantang will naturally not fall. After waiting for things to finish, Du Cheng then got up and left. Ah San and the Queen went to the downstairs with Du Cheng. For Ah San and the Queen, it is now their entertainment time. It was only when Du Cheng went down the first floor that it was surrounded by several people. Among the young people he saw at noon were five members of the Church and several young people who were very expensive. This made Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled gently because the five members of the Xuantang were actually divided into two factions, two guards, and three others stood on the young side. Taking a picture of my daughters nap, I uploaded it first. v3 Chapter 302： Xuantang Reform (middle) Chuan Niang sees what you are doing. You are not saying that you must know the Emperor. I also know Laozi. The young mans face looked like Cheng Haos look was very arrogant. And then went on to say: "Anyway, you dare not drink a few cups with Lao Tzu tonight, see how you left here." And several of his companions next to him were laughing and laughing, and even the members of the Xuantang were laughing. Its just that Cheng Hao is cold and watching a lot of pity in their eyes. There is still disdain. The members of Cheng Xuans two side halls are some of them. They cant recognize Cheng Hao because Cheng Hao often sits with the Queen and Ah San. Relationship is naturally not diving . But the young man opposite is also aware of it. In the Huli District, Xuantang set up three separate halls to manage the entire Huli District. The other party knows that Zhongqiutang, the main owner of this area, is Zhongqiu. And the relationship is not shallow. Zhong Qiu is the old man of the lake, but he has a very good set of management. As well as the entertainment venues in this area, Zhong Qiu is in charge of this. This is why he is such a lake gang can be accepted and reused by Xuantang. Therefore, the two members of the Xuantang who are guarding Cheng Hao are obviously hesitant because they are sure to offend the other side if they are holding on to Cheng Hao. Only Cheng Hao and Ah San know with the Queen. If they protect Cheng Hao, then they will have It may be appreciated by A3 and the Queen. . Cheng Hao did not have any fear of fear. He only said in a faint tone and calmly: "I still advise you to leave the words if you want to leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. "" Hey girls. How do you want Laozi to give you a look at the color first? is not it? The young man is using the words of Kui Gong as the wind in the ear. Now, the most powerful and several people in the Huli District, relying on his fathers relationship with Zhong Qiu, he is still afraid in this area. . After that. The young man picked up a wine glass directly from the bar and poured it into red wine. He then handed it to Cheng Hao and said, "Drink this wine to Laozi tonight, if you don''t drink it." After talking about the young man, he looked at the fascinating and fascinating face of Cheng Haos fascinating face and suddenly had a little more impulse. Seeing the young man, the more the wine is handed over, the more he will go to the front of his own eyes and simply take over the glass. The young man thought that Cheng Haos compromise was more smug and he only smiled halfway. A drink is already coming to him. And Cheng Hao. It was a faint face that put the glass in the hand on the table. "Smelly girl, you are looking for death?" The young man who had been splashed in public was suddenly looking angry and pointing at Cheng Hao and shouting loudly. The accomplices next to him were even more ridiculous, but the three members of the Xuantang approached some of them and apparently saw that the young people were splashed and they felt that they had no face. The two members of the Xuantang who guarded Cheng Hao looked at each other. Obviously, what decision was made? The two stood up at the same time and guarded Cheng Hao. "Give me these two dogs to clean up first. *I will not surname Zhang if I don''t play this evening." The young man said with great anger. "You don''t know that Tao Ge is a friend of Zhong Lao Dao still blocking. Is it really wanting to owe it?" After all, one of the three members of the same hall in the same hall said to the two men who guarded Cheng Hao. The Tao Ge that he said in his mouth is the young Zhang Tao. "What nonsense. Give me a fight." Seeing the other two members of the Xuantang who want to say that Zhang Tao is very impatient, he screamed directly at the three people on his side. The three members of the Xuantang apparently were afraid of Zhang Tao or that they wanted to please Zhang Tao and then looked at each other and then walked forward. Three dozen two. Under the circumstances that the strengths are similar, the two members of the Xuantang who guarded Cheng Hao were quickly put down. It was only when the three members of the Church wanted to go further. However, it is the side of the current situation that I dont know when there is more than one person, and Cheng Hao is looking at the other persons eyes full of happiness. And in the distance. A San and the Queen are far from standing. Du Cheng let them stand there and Ah Jizheng has gone downstairs. Because they were blocked by the two Xuantang members, they waited until the two members of the Xuantang were subdued on the ground. Zhang Tao saw Du Cheng, who was sitting next to Cheng Hao. Du Cheng wore a black black suit and was not obvious under the colorful lights in the nightclub hall. "You three are Zhong Qiu''s men?" Du Cheng just sat quietly, but the whole body was up and down, but there was an invisible momentum in the invisible, so that the members of the three Xuantang would not dare to go forward. The three members of the "Xuantang have not seen Du Cheng but Du Cheng''s momentum is to let them not dare to start just turning their eyes to Zhang Tao." Zhang Tao originally thought that Cheng Hao was a person who gave him a chance. However, he did not expect Du Cheng to be so sinister. The original anger was suddenly more popular. He shouted directly to the three members of the Xuantang: " *After breaking the Audi, what are you afraid of? Give me a punch, I will give you a hundred dollars, half a dead, each of you two. For Zhang Tao''s "reward", the three members of the Xuantang are obviously very eager to look at each other and then slowly move toward Du Cheng. Seeing the other side coming. Du Chengs eyes were colder and then stood up slowly on the sand. It''s just a simple action. However, Du Chengs momentum is stronger. Its a pity that the three members of the Xuantang who want to regret it are too late because Du Cheng has already started. The very very heavy three-legged members of the three Xuantang were directly dragged by Du Cheng to the heavy scorpion, one of them slammed into Zhang Yuan and the other two ran into Zhang Taos accomplices, and Zhang Tao and his accomplices The two men fell to the ground at the same time. Du Cheng did not have any mercy. The three members of the Xuantang each broke at least a few ribs and it was impossible to climb up at a time. However, although Zhang Tao was not lightly hit, he could stand up reluctantly. "Don''t waste time calling Zhong Qiu, Du Cheng simply didn''t waste time thinking about sitting back on the sand and talking directly to the Zhang Tao." Zhang Tao looked at Du Chengs eyes and obviously had a bit more fear. Because the net was only too fast, he didnt see that he had self-knowledge, and naturally he knew that he could never be Du Chengs opponent. The voice network fell, he was the first time to come up with a mobile phone And a few friends next to him looked at Du Cheng with a look of anger. Zhang Taos movements are very fast. Soon, I dialed the phone of Zhong Qiu, and then said directly: "Clock brother, I am A Tao. I am bullying in your red sun nightclub. Well, in the downstairs hall, the other party threatened to find you, hurry up. Ok, I am waiting for you in the lobby. After saying that Zhang Tao looked proudly, Du Cheng Du Cheng was awesome, but here is the place of Zhong Qiu. He does not believe that Du Cheng can be an enemy of the entire Xuan Tang. Its just that when Zhang Tao is talking, there are several people who are looking at compassion and compassion. he. A San and the woman looked at Zhang Tao''s eyes full of sympathy. Dagang didn''t know when it was down from the upstairs. From the other side to the Queen, he had already understood the matter, so even if it was the character of Dagang Namuna. There is also a little bit of sympathy. A nine exceptions because Ajius eyes were cold and quickly turned to a middle-aged man who came downstairs. The middle-aged man wearing a silver suit in his forties looks completely like a successful person. If it weren''t for the dozen or so members of the Xuantang who were next to him, I am afraid that few people would see it. This middle-aged man is the owner of the Xuantang Tianwotang. The next to Zhong Qiu is just the ordinary disciple of Xuantang. Because the whole Xuantang is only Ajiu and A3, they have the command of the Xuanzhang elite group. Others are not even Zhongqiu. When Zhong Qiu went downstairs, he saw Aji and Aya in the hall. Their brows were slightly wrinkled. Because he saw Ajiu, their eyes all fell on Zhong Taos body, which made him feel in his heart. Suddenly, I had a bad premonition and quickly accelerated my pace~www.novelhall.com~ Ajiu did not say hello to Zhongqiu because Ajius heart clearly knows that Zhongqiu has stepped into the countdown of leaving Xuantang. After thinking about it, they went directly to Du Cheng with A San. From the perspective of Du Cheng''s look, A Jiu knows that Du Cheng is definitely not just trying to help Cheng Hao to exhale. Zhong Qiu originally planned to go to Ah Jiu and first greeted Ah Jiu and saw Ah Jiu go to Du Cheng and Zhang Tao. After Zhong Qiu can only follow from the back, it is only in this moment Zhong Qius heart is not good. It is getting stronger and stronger. Some of the most important thing is that he looks at Du Chengs back and suddenly feels familiar. Its only now that I know that bringing a child is the pain of the legend and that I am too happy to toss my wife to come back tomorrow morning. Today, there is no way to fight for a more chapter before twelve oclock. Let''s start tomorrow. I don''t know if there is any time tomorrow morning, but at least tomorrow, I will start to explode the meaning of the chapter first.İڳShang Shaoli salary by", spy Lido v3 Chapter 303： Xuantang reform (below) Zhang Tao still recognizes Ajius because he often comes here to play from the clocks. He also knows the identity of Ajiu. Naturally, there are also Asan, the Queen and Dagang, especially the Queen, which is now known as the Red Queens **** queen. Let Zhang Tao could not help but swallow. When he saw Ajiu coming toward him, Zhang Tao first jumped in the heart and then ecstasy. In his opinion, Ah Jiu is the boss of Zhong Qiu, who naturally helped him. What''s more, just behind Ajius body, Zhong Qiuzheng led a dozen of Xuantang people to come over. "How can I be afraid of people calling me? But if you are afraid now, it is too late. Zhang Taos big smile is even more unscrupulous. Walking on the face of Cheng Haos face is obviously a decision to eat Du Cheng. I think that if there is a chance to take away the great color in front of the night, then Zhang Taos face is a bit more smirk. And between his smirk, Ah Jiu and A San, they have already come. Ah Jiu was originally planning to go to Zhang Tao, but it was put down by Du Cheng, so Ah Jiu, who stopped at the side, stood directly on the side of Du Cheng and looked at Zhang Tao coldly. A3, Dagang and the Queen are just a little more than just watching the show, they are sitting on the sand on the side. Looking at this scene, Zhang Tao suddenly couldnt laugh out because everything seems to be bigger and weird. In particular, Zhang Taos heart, especially the cold eyes of Ajius eyes, suddenly has a feeling of hair, which makes Zhang Tao feel a little stuffy. It''s like pressing in the middle of the heart. And the accomplices around him are even more unbearable. Some of them want to turn around and leave, but they are still unable to open their legs. "This one. Zhang Tao wants to say what he wants to say and stop at this time. Zhang Tao is finally coming over. Just when Zhang Tao wanted to greet Zhong Qiu, Zhong Qiu was very respectful and walked to the front of A Jiu. However, when Zhong Qiu planned to say hello to A Jiu-Jian, his eyes could not help but fall in Du. The body of the body and then the face suddenly changed very pale and very ugly. Because it was only a blink of an eye, I recognized Du Chengs identity or said that this face has already been seen many times through the monitoring system of the Red Sun nightclub. For this powerful, the strongest who makes him straightforward, Zhong Qiu In addition to fear, there is fear. The same is just a look at Zhong Qiu, who also sees Zhang Tao who is a conflicting hand. Because there is no other person except Du Cheng here, the most important thing is that Zhong Qiuzheng saw Zhang Tao sipping toward Du Cheng. In addition to this, there are also A Jiu, A San, their eyes are not to confirm the thoughts of Zhong Qiu. "You are Zhong Qiu?" Watching Zhongqiu Duya B, who was standing in front of himself, was only cold and cold. "Yes." It was dubbed by Du Cheng, and the body of Zhong Qiu was even more powerful and his face was whiter. In the face of Du Cheng, Zhong Qiu had no courage to look at each other and even had the courage to look up. At the time, Zhang Tao finally realized that something was wrong. After looking at the cold-blooded Du Cheng, Zhang Tao asked some unwillingly toward Zhong Qiu: "Zhong Ge. "closed d" Zhang Taos words have not yet been said that Zhong Qiu has turned directly to him and then slammed his face and slammed his face and interrupted Zhang Taos words. Zhang waited to start without a little bit of love or at this moment Zhang Tao even killed the heart of Zhong Qiu. Du Cheng looked at Zhong Qiu coldly and then said faintly: &t; Each of these people interrupted me and threw it out. Du Chengs voice is very cold and very light, but it has a strong and cold blood that people cant refuse. Cheng Hao had a few accidental glances at Du Cheng, but it was only a little accidental. Her knowledge was not that some ordinary little women could compare her Du Chengs decision to respect Du Chengs decision. Hearing Du Chengs command tone Zhang Tao and his accomplices were already bloodless, but they had not come and fled, and they had been surrounded by the dozens of members of the Church. Zhong Qius heart was cold and couldnt help but take a sigh of cold air. In this case, Zhong Qiu simply did not dare to have a little hesitation and did not dare to have a little resistance because he did not want the last interrupted leg. It became him. Moreover, he knew that this was a choice that Du Cheng gave him. So Zhong Qiu directly turned his attention to Zhong Qiu, who had already been stopped, and took a steel pipe from a member of the Xuantang. "Clock brother, don''t you know that I am wrong." Zhang Taos eyes are already filled with the look of fear and his associates are even more pale. "waste." Zhang Taos petition for Zhong Qiu has no use in his hands*. Zhong Qiu''s hand iron pipe has been smashed on the shank of Zhang Tao. A cry with a light and fragile bone cracking sounded the iron pipe is very thick and very strong, and Zhong Qiu did not spare strength, so the foot of the Tao under the stick is already a hard life to interrupt him directly. Zhang Tao, whose leg was interrupted, was directly dragged by the members of the two Xuantang to the outside of the gate. The pale face of Zhang Taos face was a cold sweat that was dripping again and again. Looking at the instinct of this scene mother''s eyes, there is a bit of intolerance, but it is a kind of indifference. And Zhong Qiu''s action did not stop the iron pipe in his hand and squatted on Zhang Tao''s accomplices'' legs. After watching Zhang Tao and his dock gang were pulled out, Du Cheng stood up directly and walked with Cheng Hao to the upstairs of the nightclub. However, it was only after two steps that Du Cheng stopped and looked at the two Xuantang members who had been imprisoned before being guarded by Cheng Hao. They said to Ajiu: "These two people are good to give them a chance. "" "It''s the boss." Ah Jiu did not think about it and immediately responded. The two members of the tower who were guarding Cheng Hao on the ground were a look of excitement and excitement. From the appearance of Du Cheng to the appearance of Ajiu, although the two men fell aside, they all saw it clearly, especially the last sentence of Ajius boss, which gave them the identity of Du Cheng. Many members of Xuantang know that there is actually a real boss on the head of Ajiu, and it is still a very horrible horror who is also very mysterious. They are no doubt that the two of them have already come out at that moment. Nature is the Du Cheng of their eyes. And Du Cheng said that he did not stop again. After that, he and Cheng Hao went to the office of Ajiu on the fourth floor again. A Jiu and A San are followed by Zhong Qiu. Zhong Qius heart is clear that the fate of the following table is already in the hands of Du Cheng. In the office of Ah Jiu, Du Cheng first sat on the seat that should belong to him. Cheng Hao sat on the side and gave her a chair and she stood by Du Cheng. In front of the desk, A San and the Queen and Dagang three are sitting on the sand and only Zhong Qiu stands because he is not allowed to sit down and not sit down. "You are a cousin of Xuantang. Your identity represents the power that Xuantang Xuantang gives you. It is not used to make salty for you. It is a blessing. I don''t want to see it again for the second time. Du Cheng said while watching the Zhongqiu faintly. Du Cheng has heard from Zhong Ai, Zhong Qiu, a person with strong ability in management. Under his management, there are almost 12 big and small nightclubs and entertainment cities within the entire Tianwotang territory. Nothing has happened. This kind of talent is still very important for Xuantang, but Du Cheng knows that he should beat and beat him. Zhong Qiu nodded quickly and sincerely admitted: "I know that this aluminum mistake will not regenerate for the second time. If I regenerate, I will interrupt my own legs and climb out from here." For Zhong Qiu''s attitude Du Cheng is still satisfied, but the look is still cold and said: "Then you go first to deal with the following things." The things that have just happened in the lobby below have caused some confusion and naturally need someone to deal with it. "Yes..." Zhong Qius heart sighed and everyone resigned. Then he walked outside the door~www.novelhall.com~ After Zhongqiu left, Ajiu went directly to Du Chengs face and said very seriously: The boss This time it was my mistake in managing the above. I am also wrong." Du Cheng directly puts his hand on the matter. How can Ajiu manage it? He naturally does not need Ajiu to admit what is wrong, but said: "This time, I dont blame you for what kind of things you have. A little bit, but one thing that made me realize that the strength of the metaphysical exhibition is that although it is getting stronger, there are some dragons and snakes mixed and there is not enough resources in the management lips." Du Chengton later said: "You first arrange to solve the problem in the shortest time. I will go to Japan tomorrow. When I come back, I need to make Xuantang completely look like I want to let Xuantang do it once. Great reform." "It''s the boss." A Jiu Dao is like that without any hesitation. As for the reforms, Du Chengs mind has already made plans. v3 Chapter 304： Going to Tokyo The reform of the church can be said to be due to the fact that the A-Ten has the power to do so. "The ability of the joint guide is only Du Cheng, but it is forgotten that one thing is that the foundation can actually be done now. It''s easy. If the scale of the hall is big, it will be different. Moreover, for Du Cheng, the scale of Xuantang will be more difficult to control. After all, Du Chengs most lacking is the trustworthy management talents. Only a small area of ??the city and Xiamen needs the original gang. The people to manage the vacancies are visible in general. What would it be like if the size of the hall was increased? This is the problem that Ducheng.com thinks. At this time, Du Chengzhi remembered one sentence: "It is difficult to manage Jiangshan." With the current strength of Xuantang and the extremely strong strength of the elite group, most of the gangs can be swept, but Xuantang is so human. If there is further expansion, there will undoubtedly be a huge gap in the management. This is what Du Cheng did not think of. After all, Du Cheng was also the first time that this route could not be understood without being displayed. but. This reform Du Cheng will wait until after returning from Japan and the current main action of Xuantang is to annex Mingyitang first. The incident of Zhang Tao did not affect the interest of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. However, Du Cheng did not go to the hall but went to a luxury private room with Cheng Hao and A San, Da Gang and the Queen. In the meantime, the Queen and Ah San brought a few beautiful women from the hall, and even Dagang got the whole box and suddenly became full of excitement. Du Cheng is extremely enjoyable of this kind of temperament, but he is more or more sitting with Cheng Hao and watching the madness of Ah San and the Queen. Wait until eleven o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came to the Maserati and returned to the public. It is the driving of the car and the departure of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. "If Du Ge is okay, then I will go first." After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao got off the bus, A San directly said to Du Cheng. Although I drank some wine at night, the amount of Alsans drink was very amazing. Those wines had no effect on him at all. After you solve the problem of Mingyi, you can go to the city again. Du Cheng said as he walked toward Ah San while carrying the gentle waist of Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao''s drink is not very good at night. Just drink a few cups of pretty face and it is already a blushing color. The body has some softness. After getting out of the car, he relied on Du Cheng''s body. "o." A three did not think very simply to play an o''s action, but Ah San did not leave but looked forward to Du Cheng and then said: "Du Ge, this car is great, when will you buy us one? I can rest assured that I can use one with Dagang and the Queen." Although Ah San is not short of money, Du Cheng has given them a credit card with a limit of one million. Every month, Xiner will automatically fill the money on their card but want to buy a luxury car. A three of them are still not enough. Du Cheng has forgotten this. For the request of Ah San, he naturally will not be embarrassed. He said directly: "You can choose it yourself. I also choose one for Dagang and the Queen. Ah San, the Queen and the Dagang trio can be said to be the most trusted three of Du Cheng. At the same time, Du Cheng is the three most important assistants in the underground forces. Now the elite group has officially taken over the three by three people. The importance of it can be imagined. So Du Cheng is a three of them. Absolutely it won''t be half-divided. Really? Ah Sans face was overjoyed and then looked forward to Du Chengs question: How much money can we buy in Du Ge? Du Cheng said with a smile: If you choose, you will be able to report one. Give me the account number and transfer it to you." "o." Ah San once again made a group pose. Then just step on the throttle and fly away. Looking at the excitement of A San, Cheng Hao is a very attractive temptation. Looking at Cheng Hao, the beauty is the ultimate face. Du Cheng couldn''t help but squatted a little tighter and walked with Cheng Hao toward the apartment. Yao Yao, we want to buy a house in Xiamen, we will be at home in Xiamen. After entering the apartment, Du Cheng suddenly asked Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao first was a stiff body and then looked happy. Du Chengs eyes were a little more rainy and whispered: Du Cheng. In fact, I always want to have a home with you. I really want to think very much, although the facilities in this apartment are very good. Although Du Cheng often comes with him, it is a real thing for a woman. Yiguang gave her a sense of belonging. undoubtedly. At this moment, I have already found out. "Well, I have let Tan Wen help us to pay attention and wait for us to come back when we come back from Japan." Du Cheng actually had this idea long ago. It was only at that time that Du Cheng was not sure how long Cheng Hao would live in Xiamen. Now Du Cheng knows that it is also time to place a property in Xiamen. After all, it is not a solution to live in the old palace. "Hm. Cheng Hao was very happy to nod and then suddenly put the little mouth to Du Cheng''s ear and said to Du Cheng with a very flattering voice: "Du Chengyue is that I want to love you well... Cheng The original first timing. Du Cheng has already picked up Cheng Hao directly and then strode toward the elevator. Cheng Hao is gently kicking his feet and hiding in the arms of Du Cheng. The laughter is full of endless happiness. This scene made the receptionist at the front desk of the hall look blushing. In particular, Cheng Haos delicate state also has extremely powerful lethality for women. The wide soft bed has a happy face. Cheng Haos small hand grips the sheet. The white legs are slender and slender. The beautiful legs are tightly sandwiched by Du Chengs waist. Although they are not tightly closed, there is only a little between the corners of the eyes. . However, the spring is full of endless charm and soul charm. Cheng Haos fascinating snoring is like the sound of the sound of Du Cheng in the sprint, which makes his impact more crazy. Feeling that Du Cheng is getting stronger and stronger, the original smashing The final sprint. "what." Finally, at the end of Cheng Haos last sorghum. Du Cheng, who was extremely satisfied, finally burst into full force in Cheng Haos body. Cheng Hao, who also rushed to the light peak, was stunned and grabbed. The single body kept vibrating. Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao with a gentle face and then kept his hands on the body of Cheng Hao. Light massage. While relaxing, Cheng Hao was obviously filled with the red body of the scorpion, and the body of Cheng Hao gradually relaxed. Cheng Hao was sleeping in the gentle movement of Du Cheng. Du Cheng is very comfortable and enters the dreamland with his beautiful body. Early the next morning. Du Cheng got up early and bought it for Cheng Hao. After that, he only woke up from his dreams. After the meal was finished, Du Cheng opened the car and went to Xing Teng Technology. In the morning, it was a flight at 9:00. This time, there were a lot of people going to Japan. Besides Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, only Zhong Chengshou and Zhong Lings father and daughter, as well as Claire and the members of the three Bosshan team, were of course. As the late opening and improvement of this hard drive, Zhang Xingzhi is also among them. Other than that. There are also six staff members of Xing Teng Technology, but the staff of the six Xing Teng Technology were already prepared to fly to Tokyo in Japan yesterday. After all, this time, the Tokyo Electronics Show in Japan will let Xing Teng Technology first make some reputations in the world. This hard disk, which is finally named Xun Xing No. 1, will carry the first burden of Xing Teng Technology''s departure. Of course, just relying on the technology of Xunxing No. 1 hard disk is still not enough, but the appearance of the Bossohn team will play a role in fueling this. This is why Du Cheng asked Bossham to open the group together~www.novelhall. Com~ and other Du Cheng open the car when Cheng Hao came to Xing Teng Technology, Zhong Chengshou, they have long waited outside the gate of Xing Teng Technology for a long time. The arrival of the Bossham team, Zhong Chengshou, not only arranged them all in a nearby high-class neighborhood. It is also a one-of-a-kind person with a newly listed Audi gas Zhang line is also equipped with a car, but his car is a similar appearance to Audi Qiao is nearly 90% but the dynamic boat is a lot. To Du Cheng''s accident, it is obvious from Zhang Xingzhi''s eyes that Zhang Xingzhi is obviously very researched in this respect and Zhang Xingzhi''s driving technique is very good. The Audi with its powerful horsepower is as easy as a fish in the water under his control. After all the people met, the group of people drove directly to the airport in Xiamen. The first is more. v3 Chapter 305： Old man A Tokyo crowd is a bustling metropolis. Because of the prosperity, Tokyo has become the city with the highest suicide rate in the world. Half of heaven and half of **** are here. You either live a life in heaven or you will be in hell. This is not the first time that Du Cheng has come to Tokyo, but it is the first time to come with his true identity. This time, the Tokyo Electronics Show was held at the Tokyo International Exhibition Hall. The time is from 9:00 am on the 12th, which is 9:00 tomorrow morning. So after arriving in Tokyo, the group first entered a five-star hotel called Donge Hotel near the Tokyo International Exhibition Hall. The company staff who came to Japan first had already helped Du Cheng to set the room. The entire floor of the 16th floor of the Donger Hotel was rented by them. However, the dozens of rooms were just enough to justify them. . Du Cheng and Cheng Hao chose a luxurious big bed room for a short break. After a while, the group once again met in the hotel restaurant and simply walked to the Tokyo International Exhibition Hall after lunch. Because the upcoming Tokyo International Exhibition of the Electronics Show can be said to be very lively. Basically, the people of the world''s major electronics companies will focus on these people in a variety of colors. The reputation of Xing Teng Technology is very much described in the international market with a single word. So this time the official exhibition hall arranged for Xing Teng Technology is very remote and this. It is still that Zhong Chengshou sent people to take some roads to come. After all, this world-class electronic exhibition is not a small company like Xing Teng Technology can participate casually. The entire international exhibition hall is divided into four parts, and the four regional districts are in the middle of the best local area in the middle of the four exhibition halls. The area is basically the periphery The exhibition hall of Xingteng Technology is there. A remote corner of the district is just as good as the international exhibition hall. The remote and remote places are also extremely wide and the facilities are excellent. The staff of the first staff of Xingteng Technology are also very good after renovation. In addition, those workers have invited four other beautiful Japanese girls to look forward to the scene. The overall process arrangement. Du Cheng was still very satisfied, so Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were only after a cursory visit, and the two left. I am coming to Tokyo. Du Cheng is of course going to have a good trip with Cheng Hao. Although it is only the second time to come to Tokyo, it has already let Xiner connect the navigation. And Du Cheng, who has learned Japanese, is familiar with the environment in Tokyo. Do you have any problems with Zhong Ling and Zhong Ling? After Cheng Hao Du Cheng turned and left, he did not take a few steps and asked for a little more ambiguity in the eyes of Du Cheng. "It seems to be a little bit." Du Chengs mouth was also raised with a smile. He did not see it before, but Du Cheng saw it when he was on the plane. On the plane, Du Cheng was sitting in the ordinary cabin with everyone. When the clock was Cheng Shou, Zhong Ling and Zhang Xing were sitting in the front row of Du Cheng and Cheng Wei, Du Cheng could obviously feel Zhang Xingzhis eyes on Zhong Lings eyes. Somewhat different from others. The same Zhong Ling seems to like to talk about Zhang Xingzhi. Although Zhang Xingzhi is still cold and arrogant. There are not many words, but compared with talking to others, it is a matter of difference. Zhong Ling is a very good girl who is very beautiful and very intelligent. It is not impossible to say that Zhang Xingzhi likes Zhong Ling. Moreover, Zhang Xingzhis own conditions are not bad. Du Chengs salary for Zhong Chengshous opening to Zhang Xings salary is 3 million yuan per year. Zhang Xingzhis own genius level looks very handsome and looks at each other. In fact, it is quite normal. Cheng Hao saw Du Chengs smile and knew that Du Cheng also saw some. So she stopped directly. After pointing to Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling behind him, he then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is not as good as we created them. What do you say?" "what do you mean. Du Chengs heart has already understood the meaning of Cheng Hao. He nodded and said: Well, I am waiting for you here. You used to ask them to see them. "endure" It was the first time that the old Cheng Haos look was obviously excited and he went straight to Zhong Ling and Zhang Xing. Cheng Haos action was soon less than a minute. She has brought Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi over. Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi did not know the plans of Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. However, on the face of Zhong Lings pretty face, its obviously a little more excitement. Even the arrogant association of Zhang Xings fascination is also a bit more dazzling. However, Zhong Chengshou, who was not far behind, looked at Zhang Xing, who was walking with his daughter, and had a little more wrinkled face on it. Du Chengs first stop was Tokyo Disneyland in Maihama, Urayasu, Chiba Prefecture. However, in order to create opportunities for Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi, they decided to play separately after arriving at Disneyland. Zhang Xingzhis cold and proud character is not willing or will not give any opinion. What''s more, he cant be unwilling in his heart, and Zhong Lings face is obviously reddish after he hears Chengs proposal, but he still nods. Come down. Waiting for Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi to leave from the sight of the two, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are just looking at each other and Cheng Hao is very sure to say: "Du Cheng, I think, these two people must have . Why are you so sure? Du Cheng thinks so, but he does not have the affirmation of Cheng Hao. However, when Du Chen said that Du Cheng had thought of getting off before, Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling deliberately walked together and seemed to be talking about what is obviously related to this. Its gone. "Don''t tell you." Cheng Hao is a mysterious smile and did not tell Du Cheng, but was very happy to go inside the Disneyland. Although Disneyland is a paradise for children, this does not affect Du Chengs fun with Cheng Hao. Its like regaining the innocence of a childs play. The beautiful face is full of excitement. Look. Although Du Cheng has no interest in this kind of play place, in order to let Cheng Hao do his best, it is also the cooperation of Fengfen and Cheng Hao all the way to the end is also playing all the way. However, when Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came to a place where a princess and seven dwarfs were performing, Cheng Haos cell phone rang. The call came from Zhong Ling, but the phone only rang a few times. When Cheng Hao was going to answer the question, he suddenly hanged up and waited until Cheng Hao hit it. But no one answered. "what happened?" Cheng Haos eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together and then he said with some concern: Is Du Fu going to be what happened to Zhong Ling and Zhang Xing? As early as when Cheng Hao called back, Du Cheng directly locked the phone signal of Zhong Ling and Zhong Xingzhi by Xin Er. Cheng Weis voice network fell and Du Cheng said directly: I dont know if we go looking for it first. "Ok Cheng Hao nodded. Its just that the worry on the face is a bit stronger. Although it is said to find, Du Cheng has already locked the position of Zhong Ling and Zhang Xing at the moment through Xiner. After taking the small hand of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng took the Cheng Hao directly to the one. Go in the direction. Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are not far from the place where Du Cheng is located. It is less than two minutes away. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao approached, the scene in front of him was already a little colder on Du Chengs face. Not far from the front five today, the young man is wearing a valuable suit in the middle of the five people who are surrounded by Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi, while the other four are wearing a certain amount of suffocation. Obviously, it is not a good thing. Zhang Xingzhis positive protection of Zhong Lings mobile phone is falling aside, but its being stepped on. "Du Cheng. You are going to ask Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi ~ www.novelhall.com~ Seeing this scene, the first time has been toward Du Cheng. Although the number of opponents is very large, Cheng Hao is full of confidence in Du Cheng because she knows that Du Chengs skills are very powerful. "First wait Du Chengs gaze fell on the face of a determined Zhang Xingzhi who originally wanted to go, but he suddenly stopped. "why?" Cheng Hao obviously has a bit of incomprehension, but her eyes are just puzzled, but there is no other trace of the same reason. It is because she believes Du "You are not saying that you want to create an opportunity for them. Perhaps this should be a good opportunity." Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a smile. "The machine is a glimpse first, and then immediately understands the meaning of Du Cheng''s words, and the eyes are not lit up." Now that the beauty who wants to hug is on the road, it does not mind that Zhang Xingzhi suffers from the flesh and blood. Of course, this is also the best chance to test Zhang Xingzhi. v3 Chapter 306： guard I can''t understand Japanese, but Zhong Ling is listening. Listening to the other''s obscenity, f6, Zhong Ling''s pretty face can be said to be a pale color. She did not even think that her first date with Zhang Xingzhi would actually become such a situation. The cause of all is simply because it is accidentally hitting the other party. The reason why it is used carelessly is that Zhong Lings heart is clear, and the other party is deliberately hitting it. Looking at Zhang Xingzhi, who was kicked by the other side on the stomach because of the need to protect himself, Zhong Ling suddenly found that Yin pain was like pain in his own heart. However, Zhong Ling''s heart is a sweet, especially when looking at Zhang Xingzhi''s cold and arrogant but very determined face, Zhong Ling feels like his own heart is touched. A few Japanese youths are like cats and mice. They look at Zhang Xingzhi, and they laugh wildly. They look at Zhong Lings eyes one by one, and they are a bit more smirk. Although some people passed by, but most of them are Japanese or foreigners, there is no point in helping the grid. "Zhong Ling, I dragged them, the network ran first, then quickly tightened." Zhang Xingzhi knows that it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the other party. Seeing the other side step by step, and himself and Zhong Ling are already inevitable, and the heart is full, it is already desperate. At this time, Zhang Xings heart has only one idea, and he can fall down, but he cant let the other party touch the clock. However, the other party obviously has guessed the meaning of Zhang Xingzhi. Two of them even went straight to the sides of Zhang Xingzhi, completely blocking the possibility of Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling fleeing. Under this circumstance, Zhang Xingzhis eyes were already involuntarily revealing a trace of despair. However, Zhang Xingzhi did not shake a little, and when he saw the other side step by step, and raised his fist, he suddenly turned. I came over and then hugged Zhong Ling tightly, letting the opponents fists hit her own body, that is, she did not let go. In the presence, only the Japanese who wore a expensive suit stood there, his face was proud. Zhong Ling was a glimpse, and then the tears in his eyes were like a kite with a broken line, and it quickly fell straight down. Zhang Xingzhi''s hug/tightness makes Zhong Ling feel a little painful, but Zhong Ling''s heart is even more painful. Among the Japanese, two people obviously want to open Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling, but Zhang Xingzhis hand is like a hoop, just dont let go. The two Japanese eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and one of them actually took out a knife from the bottom pocket. "No. 00" Seeing the other side take out a knife, Zhong Ling''s face is even more white, and quickly wants to push Zhang Xingzhi, but Zhang Xingzhi is holding her in death, and he is not willing to let go. One other person is laughing and laughing, and the knife in his hand is slowly moving toward the arm of Zhang Xingzhi. However, just when his little hand touched Zhang Xingzhis arm, he found that his body suddenly became light. The whole person actually left the ground in an instant. Then he felt a flower in front of him, as if it were a huge The power pulled him off the ground and threw him out. boring heavy objects hit the ground to let the Japanese who are around the European Zhang Xing stop. Du Cheng didnt mean anything at all. He didnt want to talk nonsense with these Japanese people. Hes a slap in the thigh. The Japanese closest to him is already flying to Duans cockroach, flying nearly three meters. far. At the same time, Du Cheng stretched out with both hands, one by one, and grabbed the clothes of the other two fearful Japanese people. It was like a brick, so that the two Japanese people came heavy. Intimate contact. In this short period of time, the four Japanese who surrounded the European Union were already all overwhelmed, and all this happened only in less than three seconds. Seeing this scene, Zhong Lings pretty face was obviously a bit more dull, and then full of ecstasy, and Zhang Xingzhi turned his attention to Du Chengs body at this time. The fists just like the ones didn''t hit him. His face was still a cold and arrogant look, but his eyes flashed a thick and incredible look. In front of Du Cheng, the Japanese man wearing a luxurious menswear looked at Du Cheng with a look of fear, then suddenly turned around and seemed to want to escape. However, Du Cheng could have let him run away. The Japanese talent just turned around. Du Cheng, who was two meters away from him, rushed behind him like a ghost. Then Du Cheng raised his fist high. A heavy punch hit the back of the other side. The Japanese did not have a little resistance at all. The whole person seemed to have lost his center of gravity and slammed into the ground. However, Du Cheng did not let him go, but like the eagle catching the chicken, directly grabbed the other''s clothes, so that the other side directly smashed from the ground, and then walked toward Zhong Ling. At this time, Cheng Hao also walked to the side of Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling. "Zhang Xingzhi, are you okay?" Looking at the still cold and proud color, as if there is no unusual Zhang Xingzhi, Cheng Hao asked some curiously toward each other. I heard that Cheng Hao said that Du Chengs face was a strange smile. "I''m fine." Zhang Xingzhi did not find the strange smile on Du Cheng''s face. Instead, it should be very simple. Although those fists hit him very painfully, but they can protect Zhong Ling, Zhang Xingzhi is ten times more painful than JL. "If you have nothing, what do you do so tightly?" However, Cheng Haos purpose obviously does not mean that Zhang Xings pain is not painful, but the posture that Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling maintain at the moment. Hearing Cheng Hao said, Zhang Xingzhi discovered that il himself was still so tightly clutching Zhong Ling. Zhong Ling also reacted at this time. After all, the scene was too shocked, and they did not react to each other for a time. "what." Zhong Ling fiercely screamed and quickly broke free from Zhang Xingzhi''s arms, and Zhang Xingzhi, his cold and proud face was also a fever. "Sorry, Zhong Ling, I didn''t mean it." Seeing the look of Zhong Lings blushing red, Zhang Xingzhi said to Zhong Ling apologetically. Looking at Zhang Xingzhis face full of apologies, Zhong Ling said quickly: Its okay, I should thank you for it. "Well, what''s the matter to go back and say, go, this person is handed over to you, how do you want to deal with the release." Du Cheng directly threw the Japanese wearing the expensive men''s clothing in front of Zhang Xingzhi, then faint Said. Zhang Xingzhi did not say anything, but looked at Zhong Ling. After seeing Zhong Ling gently shaking his head, he said directly: "No, its fine, Zhong Ling is fine, let''s go back." Du Cheng did not say anything. He knew that Zhong Lings meaning was definitely worried that Zhang Xingzhi was not beaten. He wanted to go back and have a look. Therefore, Du Cheng did not have any stops and walked directly outside Disney''s gate. After Du Chengs departure, the Japanese people recovered some strength and climbed up from the ground. The Japanese who wore expensive mens clothing were even more sullen and looked at Du Chengs direction of departure. Just now, his collision could be said to be a collision, the nose and bones were all smashed, and the nosebleeds kept flowing. The face was scratched several places, almost directly broke. At this time, the Japanese suddenly found out on their own feet, and seemed to have dropped something. After picking up the short West, the Japanese face had a sly smile. Du Cheng and the four people took a taxi directly back to the Donger Hotel. When they came back, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon. Zhong Chengshou did not return at the International Exhibition Hall. When he came back, Du Cheng bought a bottle of medicated oil on the road. Although Zhang Zhizhis injury is not heavy, Zhang Xingzhis body is not a strong type. Those fists are on his body. If you dont feel comfortable with it, Im afraid Will drop some bruises. Of course, it is naturally impossible for Zhang Xingzhi to wipe the medicated oil by Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is even more impossible. As for Zhang Xingzhi''s own, it is even more impossible, because those injuries are on the back, he can''t wipe it at all. "Let me do it. Seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao both turned their eyes to themselves. After Zhong Linghong''s face responded, he took over the medicated oil in Du Cheng''s hand and then entered the room of Zhang Xingzhi with one of Zhang Xing. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are smiling at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then returned to their room together. Closing the door, Cheng Hao suddenly excitedly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you say that they are still possible?" "The opportunity should be very big. From the perspective of Zhang Xingzhi, he should be very concerned about Zhong Ling." Du Cheng nodded. In this case, he would rather die than let go. Zhang Xingzhis behavior Du Cheng is also very admired. . Cheng Hao apparently agreed with Du Cheng, and said with a smile: "I see too. When I came back, Zhong Ling looked at Zhang Xingzhis eyes, which was much different than when he came." However, Cheng Haos voice just fell, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang, and when Du Cheng finished the call, Du Chengs face suddenly fell. Khan, not all womens protagonists have to accept it. The appearance of this Zhongling was originally prepared for Zhang Xingzhi, and the protagonists words from the beginning to the end with Zhong Ling are still less than a few words. Children''s contact and possible. The most important thing is that Zhong Ling is not such a level of beauty as Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. v3 Chapter 307： Strong counterattack The telephone was called Zhong Chengshous tone in Zhong Chengs phone. The reason for the disappointment was very simple. Because their booth was temporarily retracted and the other party would rather default, it would not let Xing Teng Technology appear here. The electronics show above. This news is for Zhong Chengshou. Its a blow for Du Cheng. Every plan and arrangement that Du Cheng has always been is basically the only one that has been very successful. Only the two drug cards opened by Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals have not been reviewed, and the rest of the matter is not within the grasp of Du Cheng. But this time it was to make Du Cheng somewhat unprepared. For this time, the electronic exhibition Xingteng Technology can be said to have been prepared for a long time. In order to let Xingteng Science and Technology strengthen and expand Du Cheng, and even through various means to supplement the talents of Xingteng Science and Technology. If this defeat, Du Cheng can be very sure, the exhibition of Xing Teng Technology will definitely be more than the original plan. It''s a lot slower. And this is not what Du Cheng wants. But Du Cheng does not know why the organizers are embarrassed with Xing Teng Electronics. After listening to Du Chengs remarks, Cheng Haos face was obviously a little more disappointing. However, it was the first time to comfort Du Duo: Du Cheng tomorrow is the beginning of the electronic exhibition, we still have The method and this time the attitude of the main method is so strong, it must be for any reason. We can talk to the organizer and maybe there is still a chance." Du Cheng gently nodded, although this thing has dealt a certain blow to him but Du Jun has a strong control ability. It was the moment to get rid of the mentality of the blow and analyzed it for a moment after a very calm analysis: "I know that things like first will not be so simple." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently sighed and saw Du Cheng seem to be thinking about what she was sitting on the side quietly waiting for the news. Du Chengs brain is running very fast. It''s like a high-performance computer. Soon Du Cheng has already locked in some things. That is, the Japanese instincts that Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling met just now told Du Cheng that the reason why they forced to exclude Xing Teng Technology is definitely inseparable from those Japanese. Or it must be inseparable from the Japanese who wears a valuable menswear. In fact, Du Chengs guess was not wrong. In less than ten minutes, Zhong Chengshou called again. An extended Mercedes-Benz brewed above the luxury car. Du Cheng, Cheng Hao, Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi sat on the seats on both sides of the spacious compartment and in front of them were sitting middle-aged people wearing a black suit. The middle-aged mans cold-faced look with a black sunglasses couldnt see how his eyes were, but it added a little bit of coolness to his body and the middle-aged mans body was still a bit scattered. From the door to the present, I havent said anything more than the name of Du Cheng. Du Cheng just looked at the middle-aged man coldly and didn''t say anything at a glance. The phone of Zhong Chengshou confirmed the conjecture of Du Chengs heart. Just one thing that Du Cheng did not think of was the identity of the young man wearing a precious menswear. This time, the organizers of the Tokyo Electronics Show were not official but authorized to the Xia Electronic Technology Group, one of the two largest electronics companies in Japan. And that young man is the only son of Xiachuan Electronic Technology Group. Xia''s electronic financial strength is even among the top electronics companies in the global electronics industry. Even if it is the Burr Electronics, it is far from being the only one who is the president of Xiachuan Electronic Technology Group. With that qualification, Du Chengs Xing Teng Technology can be excluded. And the phone in the back is Xia, let Zhong Chengshou call Du Cheng. The power of such a powerful consortium is definitely not only superficially simple, but this can be seen from the black middle-aged man. The same Du Cheng also understands why Xia Chuan wants to see himself and the other party knows that he will certainly not let himself return to China smoothly. Therefore, Du Cheng did not refuse to mean that he and Cheng Hao took the car together to see the Shi Jingyan. Du Cheng would like to see. What the other party wants to play. Cheng Hao quietly sat on the side of Du Cheng. There was no fear or fear on her face because she believed Du Cheng. Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are sitting opposite Du Cheng. There is obviously a bit of fear between Zhong Lings look, but when I look at the face of the watch, Zhang Xings clock spirit looks aloof. But when I remembered that I had just rubbed the medicated oil for Zhang Xingzhi, Zhong Lings pretty face suddenly turned red. The eyes are very distressed. Although Zhang Xingzhi said nothing, Zhang Xingzhis back has at least a dozen bruises and more swelling. Mercedes-Benz slowly moved out of the effect area. Obviously the destination of this trip should be outside the suburbs. After about ten minutes, the Mercedes-Benz stopped outside a huge courtyard gate. This is a very classically decorated courtyard with a large area of ??at least a thousand square meters and a very beautiful environment. It is only under this beauty that Du Cheng can feel a little hidden. What''s more, there are two bodyguards wearing black suits standing at the gate and adding a bit of murder. "Under the Wei. After the car stopped, the middle-aged man in black opened the door first and then said coldly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not care that he just got off the bus with Cheng Hao and Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling. The middle-aged man in black waited for Du Cheng to get off the bus and made a gesture of asking, then led Du Cheng to walk inside the courtyard. After Du Cheng entered the courtyard, the door was slowly closed. Entering the gate before entering Du Cheng''s eyes is a straight road with two rows of willow trees next to it and some stone tables and ponds are full of artistic conception. Its just this time to Du Cheng. There is no mind at all to manage these people. Although he believes in Du Cheng, his face is also dignified, not to mention Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling. However, Du Chengs face is always hung with a touch of faint smile, but it gives a very wonderful feeling. At the end of the trail is a spacious lobby and at the moment there are nearly forty people sitting in the lobby. All but four of the forty people were wearing black suits giving a very strong sense of impact. The two who did not wear a black suit were the ones that Du Cheng had seen at noon. Because of the cause of the bridge of the nose and bones, Shi Jingyan immediately put on a protective mask to fix the bridge of the nose after a simple treatment. Its just a little funny to add the scratches on the face. Shi Jingyan sat in the middle of the lobby and sat next to him. This is a young man of about 30 years old. Some of the young demon are like the demon of the three, but the young figure is even stronger and taller than the three. But the most attractive thing is that this young man''s eyes are black like a cold star. Full of demons. At the moment I entered the lobby, Du Chengs gaze was locked in the youth. Undoubtedly, if there is anyone in the presence who can pose a threat to Du Cheng, I am afraid that there will be only this young man. The young mans gaze first swept through the indifference of Du Chengs eyes. It was like watching the dead. Then his eyes fell on Cheng Haos body, but he couldnt move his eyes away. obsessed. However, Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi on the side were directly ignored by him. The eyes of Shi Jingyan also fell on Cheng Hao''s body. Although his goal was Zhong Ling, the goal of Shi Jingyan at this moment was already locked in Cheng Hao. Zhong Ling is beautiful but it is worse than Cheng Haolai. It is a few grades~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Hao is very disgusted with Shi Jingyan and the young mans gaze standing directly behind Du Chengs eyes and avoiding their eyes and Zhong Ling Then it is involuntarily close to Zhong Xingzhi. Zhang Xingzhi knows that he is in a trap but he is not afraid of it. For him, his belief is only one. That is death. Also protect Zhong Ling. "Its this person who Kato is hurting me." After the trip to the station, the eyes of Shi Jingyan, who was behind Du Cheng, fell on Du Cheng, who stood in the middle of the lobby and was very straight. Then he looked at the demon young man beside him. The demon youth who was called Kato by Ishii was only able to recover his eyes at this time. He looked at Du Chengs eyes and it was already a bit more obvious. There was also a strong possessive desire. "Do not worry, I will kill you for you." Kato''s voice is very thin, just like the cheeks of his face, but only between the devils. It is a feeling of horror. v3 Chapter 308： Samurai spirit, shameless spirit Note that the self-satisfaction of the Shijingyan, like the white in the net, has a demon-like Kato Ducheng and has no regrets to bring them to Cheng Hao. Or if Du Cheng did not bring Cheng Hao to them, I am afraid that Du Cheng will regret the generation. . This Kato body is the kind of obvious underworld. Du Cheng can be very sure if he is single-handed again. I am afraid that my forefoot net will leave. They are afraid that they are already in the right hand. If you don''t come, I am afraid that Zhong Chengshou will not come back. It can be said that this is the only choice for Du Cheng and the other party has no choice for Du Cheng. "You want to kill me?" Du Chengs Japanese does not say or is not inferior to any Japanese. I heard Du Cheng said. The Ishiiyan suddenly laughed and laughed very disdainfully on the face of Kato. It is also a little more smile. "Don''t you know. You came here to die?" Shijingyan looked disdainful at Du Cheng. Before that, he did indeed suffer from a big loss in Du Cheng. He also admitted that Du Cheng did have a few hands. But this time, Shi Jingyan has absolute confidence or he has absolute confidence in Kato. "If you die, you have to see if you have this qualification." Du Cheng smiled slightly but was more irritating than any speech. Shi Jingyans face was obviously angry and he had to stand up. Kato on the side was holding him down and patted his palm gently. Kato''s palm sound network fell behind the lobby and there were a few people who came out and turned out to be a recording team from the cameras in the right hand and the lights and other items. Just seeing this Du Cheng''s brow is already gently wrinkled together. "I am not a lot less fun to kill you." Kato slowly stood up and his face was full of sullen and sinister smiles and said slowly: "I will leave you a sigh of relief and let you see how I tortured your woman to show you that they are How can I survive in my cross? I cant ask for death, hahahaha. Du Chengs obvious flash of a glimmer of killing in Katos eyes was getting stronger. For Du Cheng. His woman is his anti-Lin. Anyone who violates him will pay an absolute price. And this price is not the other party. Zhong Ling knows the natural nature of Japanese. What Kato said is what it means to be a slap in the face. Although Cheng Hao and Zhang Xingzhi did not know what Kato said, but they looked at each other from the other side''s frame. The Ishiiyan apparently knew that Katos decision was also revealed. Rong. However, at this time Du Chengs face suddenly appeared a smile and was a little surprised. Shi Jingyan was somewhat fascinated by Du Chengs smile and remembered the horror of Du Cheng. They made a gesture directly to the 30 black men who had stood up on both sides of the lobby and said, "You can just leave the two men in a sigh of relief." "Yes" The thirty black men in black suits were very negligent and very scary. After the completion of the 30 black men, they have been directly surrounded by Du Cheng four people to form an encirclement. Between the faces of each other is like watching a rabbit in a cage and looking at Du Cheng. There are also Cheng Hao. "You are all standing in the same place and don''t move." Under this kind of encirclement. If Du Cheng is just alone, it is absolutely very easy. After all, the 30 black people are just a piece of cake for Du Cheng. However, there is still some pressure on Du Cheng to protect the three of them. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Du Cheng directly handed over the control of the body to Xiner when he finished the sentence. Because Du Cheng does not want any accidents from any one person, in this case, the huge simulation ability of Xiner is undoubtedly very good. Moreover, only Xiner can make Du Cheng''s power and degree of all of the four hundred and two now more vivid. Although Cheng Hao believes Du Cheng but at this time. Her pretty face is also a bit more worried. After all, Du Cheng wants to protect them naturally, which greatly increases the difficulty of Du Cheng. And Zhong Ling is already relying on Zhang Xingzhi''s body and constantly shaking. Zhang Xingzhis face is not changed in a little bit. Its just that the eyes are already a little more desperate. When they dont know, its already in the arms of Zhonglinglou. And the thirty black men are getting closer and closer to Shijingyan and Katos smile on the face is getting stronger and stronger. Just a hang of more than 30 black people near the Du Cheng four people within two meters of the distance, the throat suddenly started. The belt in the hand of the belt is not known when it is already in his hand. The belt is like a snake. The instant hit was on the face of a black man who was within the scope of Du Chengs two-meter field for the first time. An incomparably loud slamming sound of Du Chengs attack is obviously very heavy and heavy. The other party is just being straight into the side face but the whole person is making up the power of the horror to the direct smashing. When the black man fell to the ground, he could not stand up. Looking at the rest of the scene, the black man is already sluggish. Du Cheng''s power of this belt. It is even more obvious that some of them have a little more fear and chill in their eyes. It seems that this belt of Du Cheng is drawn on them. Not only are they so. Cheng Hao, Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are also moments lingering over there. Cheng Hao has recovered some of them at once. But Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are obviously brains. White. Shi Jingyan and the Kato light did not go anywhere. The fearful eyes appeared again on the face of Ishii, and Kato was directly on the side of the monster with an incredible look. However, this is only one. Just start. Du Cheng immediately shot, naturally will not stop immediately. The belt in his hand is like a sickle''s sickle. Every time a sniper strikes, there will be a black man who falls to the ground and can''t get up again. Du Cheng''s degree is getting faster and faster. When the black people react, they are Half of the people have fallen to the ground, or as long as there is someone who has escaped the reaction, Du Chengs belt will promptly attack the face of whoever. Xiner got the command of Du Cheng. It can be said that it is extremely measured and the extreme perfection of each sniper''s power can make the other party temporarily coma but not the other person''s life. After all, it is Japans Du Cheng who knows that if he kills these people, he will probably kill Japan directly. Its just less than a minute. All the black people are already falling down. No escape. For Xiner who has already mastered everything, there is no difficulty at all. Du Cheng was once again standing back to the original place and then looked coldly at the eyes of Shi Jingyan and Kato. Although they had a smile on their faces, they were very light and cold. However, Du Cheng did not immediately solve the reason why Jia Shiyan and Kato were very simple because of this time. The Kato suddenly picked up an assault pistol that could even be shot from behind. Ordinary pistols can be avoided because ordinary pistols can only shoot a bullet. There are some gaps between each bullet. But this kind of charge pistol that can be connected with bullets is different. This type of pistol can be used as a submachine gun in a pistol to describe the face of this assault pistol. Du Cheng knows that his chances of avoiding are not high. However, the chances are not high. However, it does not mean that Du Cheng has no way to escape. Because the pressure of the assault pistol to Du Cheng is not as good as that of the double gunman who was met when he was in Paris, the assault pistol can only be judged. The bullets in the back of the first bullet can be avoided as long as they have absolute degrees. "How do you want to use a gun? This is the so-called samurai spirit in Japan. Unfortunately, this should not be called the samurai spirit. Should it be called shameless spirit?" The smile on the face of Du Cheng seems to be a bit stronger and his tone is very weak. But this coldness is to make Du Cheng''s tone more powerful. I heard Du Cheng say so. The Kato''s face was obviously a little more hesitant as a people of the Great Japanese Empire. He absolutely does not allow the warrior spirit of his country to be one. They have been insulted by the country that they have always looked down upon. Its just that Du Chengs strength is that he feels a trace of fear as if he is surrounded by the coldness of the nine secluded. Although Shi Jingyan is also a self-identified person of the Great Japanese Empire, it is a victory for him. So he said directly to Kato: "Kato brother. Don''t listen to him killing him. If anyone kills him, who knows what is going on today." Kato originally only had some hesitation after hearing what Shijingyan said, and his eyes suddenly became one of the brightest fingers on the trigger of the assault pistol. The Art of Bundling in Chapter 309 Du Chengs eyes suddenly squatted together and Du Cheng knew that the addition was good. Decided. However, Du Cheng did not intend to let Xiner control the body but moved to the side. Du Chengs movements are obvious, but Du Chengs calculations are that Kato will not shoot. The reason is very simple because Du Cheng''s behind him is Cheng Hao. Under the power of the assault pistol, Du Cheng will definitely be injured if he avoids the driving, and this Ming - is not what Kato wants. Of course, this is also based on Kato''s absolute confidence in the self-handed pistol. The distance of five meters, Kato simply does not believe that a human can avoid the bullets of the pistol. And at this time, Kato suddenly had a bad feeling, just this kind of It feels like it starts from the heart. Kato felt a black object coming straight to him. The black object is a person who is his Kato''s men. Under this circumstance. The only thing Kato can do is to hide because the gun is useless, even if the gun is opened, it can only be shot on his own body instead of Du Cheng. If shooting, it is a waste of bullets. After all, the assault pistol can be connected but the number of bullets is not much. Its just that Kato has just avoided another mans direct flight towards him and its faster. Kato Hu Hins wolf was only a little bit when he barely avoided the body of his second hand. He suddenly saw the third shadow once again rushing toward him. Instinctively, Kato would have to avoid it. Just when Kato wants to avoid it, he is now the third shadow that seems a bit unusual. "Kato brother is careful. Shi Jingyan obviously knew that the shadow was just what he wanted to remind - but it was late because the shadow had already reached the front of Kato. ---bump A hand knife hit the top of the bowl with Kato holding the pistol. The clear and audible fracture sounded and the pistol in Katos hand fell instantly into the hands of Du Chengs other hand. And Kato''s he did not have a little bit of resistance, and Du Chengs foot was directly The force is flying. Du Chengs foot is extremely heavy. This foot, Kato, although not dead, I am afraid it will not be good. Accepted. "Want to escape?" Du Chengs gaze glanced at Shijingyan, who was about to turn and left, and the assault pistol in his hand was already behind Shijingyan. When I heard Du Cheng, it was said that Hao Jingyans footsteps had stopped. "You don''t want to go. If you leave me, if you dare to leave here, I will play." Whose leg is broken. Du Cheng pistol swept. Also aimed at the recording team that was preparing to sneak away. The sound is very cold and very ruthless. How many people in the record-based group dared to resist half-points and all stopped. This whole scene is already under the control of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look. Although she already knew that Du Chengs strength was strong, she did not expect it. Du Chengs strength is so strong that it is so abnormal. And Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are already a blank face. Because of this scene. Its that they cant imagine the Du Chengs too strong and strong enough to let them know what to use. Du Cheng put down the gun because even if he did not raise the gun stone, he did not dare to have a little rebellious heart with the recording team. Du Cheng did not seem to leave immediately, but said to Shi Jingyan: "Call a few Individuals come in and carry these people out to give you five minutes. If you don''t have a good time after five minutes, I will interrupt you if you have a leg for ten minutes. You should not stand up again in your next life." "Yes Yes." In the heart of Shi Jingyan, Du Cheng is already the incarnation of the devil and the strength of the devil is so strong that he has no resentment at all. Under such circumstances, how can Shijingyan dare to resist. Quickly took out the mobile phone and nicknamed the number in the mobile phone. After a few sounds, a dozen people wearing various clothes suddenly ran from the outside and then in the roar of Ishiiyan, the black clothes on the ground late. The man walked outside. The degree of these people did indeed take off all the black people on the ground in less than four minutes. Suddenly there was only Du Chengs four people, Shi Jingyan, in the entire lobby. That recording - the group and Kato who is still lying in the distance. "Cheng Wei, you have to turn your head to the back and don''t turn your head for the time being. After the lobby was cleaned up, Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng definitely wants to do what he naturally does not hesitate. And Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi naturally don''t have to say anything more, but when the two turn around, Zhang Xingzhi feels that he still seems to be squatting at Zhong Ling and is very tight. This made Zhang Xingzhi''s cold and proud face not only a hot but also quickly released Zhong Ling. The faintness of Zhong Lings pretty face was a little more blush. Du Yong just smiled. Then I turned my head directly to the middle-aged man holding the camera and said, "Are you professionally shooting?" "Yes. Middle-aged people dare to swear. Directly. "We should know what is the bundle, right?" Du Cheng then asked the face. The silky smile is a bit stronger. "No, I know that I know. What the middle-aged people originally wanted to say was that they only saw the pistol in Du Chengs hand and they quickly changed their mouth. Then you can tie him up - um, I will give you five minutes in five minutes. Du Cheng directly took the ''gun pointing to the middle-aged man''s head and pointed to the front of the body not far from Kato''s face, although a smile on the face is just a smile, but it gives people a feeling of cold blood. The middle-aged man''s face is obviously changed. He obviously knows that Katos identity is just that he has no choice but to give him a choice when he points his gun at his head. Under such circumstances, he has no choice at all. Sure enough, this noon - people really do not deserve to be professional to shoot av. The middle-aged man opened a box that the assistant brought with him. He even took out a red rope directly from the inside and then walked to Kato with the assistant. Seeing this scene, Ishii said that it was like being in a hail, and the whole body was full of coldness. And Cheng Hao, she is a pretty face, obviously understands what Du Cheng is going to do. Zhang Xingzhi''s eyes are also somewhat weird. Apparently Zhang Xingzhi also understands Du Cheng''s work. But Zhong Ling is a face of incomprehensible color, but it is no longer turning around according to Du Cheng''s instructions. The middle-aged people are very fast. Its true that its just less than five minutes, and theres not a little resistance in the body. Even Kato, who did not even have the strength to speak, was directly stripped of the light and then tied up. This bundle is the same as the Japanese art, but this art is often used on a woman''s body for the first time. Of course, Du Cheng and ''have no interest in appreciation or Du Duo never looked at Kato from the beginning to the end, but pointed his gun at Shijingyan and said coldly: "The clothes on your body can also be taken off. Don''t worry, I just took a few photos. The tone of seemingly negotiating is a strong stone that can not be rejected. It is only a hesitation, a bullet, it will ash, and his feet will blow up. This makes Shijingyan dare to have a little resistance and hesitation. The clothes took off a glimmer of light. Du Cheng and ''I didnt let Ishiis real guns actually put a few shapes on the body of Ishii, and let the recording team take a picture and wait for the pictures to be taken. When the laptop was inside, Du Cheng directly uploaded these things as a face of Shi Jingyan to a network space. Shi Jingyans face is already white and cant be represented by the action of Bai Ducheng. How can he not understand? Du Cheng only needs to leave here. Shi Shiyan said that he would divert the things in the space. Basically, I dont need to think about L to delete those things~www.novelhall.com~ As long as these photos are in Du Chengs hands, Shijingyan is basically a waste. The other protagonist of this photo is the ''Prince'' of the Shuikou Group, one of the three underground forces in Japan, which is the future power of the water group. If these photos are circulated, it is undoubted that Kato is afraid to lose the identity of the prince. I am afraid that it may be directly organized by the ministry. It can be said that not only his Shijingyan, but also Kato has become the object of Du Cheng. "I think you should be interested in discussing some things with me right now?" After finishing all this, ''Du Cheng directly held the assault mobile phone in his hand and opened more than a dozen shots on that laptop. After the laptop was fully reimbursed, Du Cheng said that he smiled at the stone well. Looking at the face of Du Cheng''s face like a demon, Shi Jingyan just nodded dull. In the case of ''there are things that can be negotiated, basically Du Cheng said what it is - is it? v3 Chapter 309： Bundled art Du Chengs eyes suddenly squatted together. Du Cheng knows that Kato is already making a decision. However, Du Cheng did not intend to let Xiner control the body, but moved to the side. Du Chengs movements are obvious, but Du Chengs calculations are that Kato will not shoot. The reason is very simple, because Du Cheng is behind them. Under the power of the assault pistol, Du Cheng will certainly be injured if he avoids it. This is obviously not what Kato wants. Of course, this is also based on Kato''s absolute confidence in the self-handed pistol in his hand. Near the distance of five meters, Kato simply does not believe that a human can avoid the bullets of the pistol. At this time, that Kato suddenly had a bad feeling, but this feeling only came from the heart, Kato found a black object directed at him. The black object is a person, that is, his Kato''s men. Under this circumstance. The only thing Kato can do is to hide, because the gun is useless, even if the gun is fired, it can only be shot on his own body, not Du Chengs body. If shooting, it is a waste of bullets, after all, although the assault pistol It can be burst, but the number of bullets is not much. However, Kato just avoided it, and another man flew straight to him, and the speed was faster. Kato obviously had a bit of a wolverine, but when he barely avoided the body of his second hand, he suddenly discovered that the third shadow had once again rushed toward him. Instinctively, Kato would have to avoid it. However, when Kato wanted to avoid it, he found that the third shadow seemed to be somewhat unusual. "Kato brother, be careful..." Shi Jingyan obviously knows what the shadow is, but he wants to remind him, but it is already late, because the shadow is already in front of Kato. --bump A hand knife, heavy hit on the hand bowl of Kato holding a pistol. The clearly audible fracture sounded, and the pistol in Katos hand fell instantly into the hands of Du Chengs other hand. And Kato, he did not have a little bit of resistance, and was directly dragged by Du Cheng. Du Chengs foot is very heavy. This foot, although Kato is not dead, but I am afraid it will not be good. "Want to escape?" Du Chengs eyes glanced at Shijingyan, who was about to turn and left, and the assault pistol in his hand was already behind Shijingyan. Hearing Du Cheng said, Shijingyan stopped his footsteps and his face was already white. "You don''t want to leave, leave me, whoever dares to leave here half a step, I will interrupt who''s legs." Du Cheng pistol swept, and directed the recording team that was preparing to evacuate quietly. The sound is very cold, very light, and very ruthless. How many people in the recording team dared to resist half-points and all stopped. At this moment, the whole scene is already under the control of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look, although she already knew that Du Chengs strength was strong. However, I did not expect that the strength of Du Cheng was so strong that it was so abnormal. And Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi are already sluggish and the brain is blank. Because this scene is something they can''t imagine at all, Du Cheng is too strong and strong, so strong that they don''t know what to describe. Du Cheng put down the gun, because even if he did not raise the gun, Shi Jingyan did not dare to have a little rebellious heart like the recording team, and Du Cheng did not seem to leave immediately, but instead turned to Shi Jingyan. Said: "Call a few people to come in, carry these people out, give you five minutes, if you haven''t gotten well after five minutes, I will interrupt you first, if ten minutes, then your next life Don''t stand up anymore." "Yes Yes." In the heart of Shi Jingyan, Du Cheng is already the incarnation of the devil, and he is poisonous, and his strength is so strong that he has no rebellious heart at all. Under such circumstances, how can Shijingyan dare to resist, and quickly After taking out the mobile phone and snoring a few times in the mobile phone, suddenly, a dozen people wearing various clothes ran in from the outside, and then in the scream of Shijingyan. The black men who quickly dragged on the ground walked toward the outside. The speed of these people is indeed very fast, but in less than four minutes, all the black people on the ground have been dragged out. Suddenly, within the entire lobby, there were only Du Cheng, Shi Jingyan, the recording team and Kato who was still lying in the distance. "Cheng Wei, you have to turn your head to the back, don''t turn your head for the time being." After the lobby was cleaned up, Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng definitely wants to do something, naturally he will not hesitate, and after a light response, he turned his head. And Zhong Ling and Zhang Xingzhi naturally don''t have to say anything more. However, when the two turned around, Zhang Xingzhi realized that he still seemed to be screaming at Zhong Ling, and he was very tight. This made Zhang Xingzhi''s cold and proud face not only a hot, but then quickly released Zhong Ling. On the pretty face of Zhong Ling, the paleness was a little more blush. Du Cheng just smiled, then turned his head directly and said to the middle-aged man holding the camera: "What are you shooting professionally, AV?" "Yes..." The middle-aged people dare to hide and directly respond. "Then you should know what is bundled. Right?" Du Cheng then asked, the strange smile on his face was a bit stronger. "No, I know, I know." The middle-aged man originally wanted to say that he didn''t know, but he saw that the pistol in Du Cheng''s hand seemed to be lifted up and quickly changed his mouth. "That''s good, you tied him up, um, I will give you five minutes, five minutes." Du Cheng pointed directly at the head of the middle-aged man with a gun. He also pointed to the body of Kato not far from the front, although there was a smile on his face, but this smile was a feeling of cold blood. The middle-aged mans face changed obviously. He obviously knew Katos identity. However, he did not give him any choice. He did not give him any choice. In this case, he simply No choice. Sure enough, this middle-aged person is indeed a professional AV player. I saw that the middle-aged man opened a box that the assistant brought with him. He even took out a red rope directly from the inside, and then went to Kato with the assistant. At the office. Seeing this scene, Shi Jingyan feels like being in a hail, and the whole body is full of coldness. And Cheng Hao, she is a pretty face, obviously has understood what Du Cheng is going to do. Zhang Xingzhis eyes are also somewhat weird. Apparently, Zhang Xingzhi also understands what Du Cheng wants to do. Its just Zhong Ling, but she is a face of incomprehensible color, but in accordance with Du Chengs instructions, she no longer turns her head. The speed of middle-aged people is very fast. It is indeed a profession. It is only less than five minutes. There is no resistance to the whole body. Even Kato, who has no strength to speak, is directly stripped of the light and then tied. stand up. This bundle is the same art in Japan, but this model is often used on women, but it is the first time for men. Of course, Du Cheng did not appreciate the interest, or Du Cheng did not look at Kato from the beginning to the end, but pointed his gun at Shijingyan, and then said coldly: "The clothes on your body are also Can take it off, rest assured. I just took a few photos." The seemingly negotiable tone is a strong force that cannot be refused. Shijingyan is only hesitant, and a bullet blasts his flower at his feet. This makes Shijingyan dare to have a little resistance and hesitation. Directly take off the clothes on the body. Du Cheng did not let Shijing say that the real guns were on the fire. He just let Ishii put a few shapes on Kato''s body, and then let the recording team shoot it. When the photos were taken, they were input into the shooting team to make AV. When the laptop was inside, Du Cheng directly used these things as the face of Shi Jingyan and uploaded it to a cyberspace. Shi Jingyans face is already white and cant be white again. Du Chengs action means that he may not understand. As soon as Du Cheng left the place and diverted the things in the space, he Shijingyan basically did not want to find those things. As long as these photos are in the hands of Du Cheng, his Shijingyan is basically abolished ~www.novelhall.com~ What''s more, the other protagonist of this photo is also the ''Prince'' of the Shuikou group, one of the three major underground forces in Japan. '', that is, the future power of the water group. If these photos are circulated, there is no doubt that Kato may have lost the identity of the prince. I am afraid that it may be directly executed by the organization. It can be said that not only his Shijingyan, but even Kato, has become the hands of Du Cheng. Things. "I think, you should be interested in discussing some things with me now, right?" After finishing all this, Du Cheng directly held the assault mobile phone in his hand and opened more than a dozen shots on the laptop. After the laptop was fully reimbursed, Du Cheng said that he smiled at the stone well. Looking at the face of Du Cheng''s face like a demon, Shi Jingyan just nodded dull. Under this circumstance, there is still something to discuss. Basically, Du Cheng said what it is. ---------------------------------- Sixth, go to the boiled noodles to eat, and then code the seventh chapter, call, it seems that the total number of words has exceeded one million, celebrate first. (!) v3 Chapter 310： Resounding Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are sitting together! It was already more than six o''clock in the evening when I arrived at the extended Mercedes Grand Hotel. Du Cheng, when they came back, Zhong Chengshou, they havent come back yet, or its too late to say that they are coming back to Zhong Chengshou this evening. Because the booth of Xingteng Technology has been temporarily transferred from the district to the district, Du Cheng, who has been exchanged with any brand company, has not taken care of it anyway. These are the things that Xia "electronics should think about rather than what he should think about." Of course, this is only the first thing that Du Cheng and Shi Jingyan have discussed. As for other things, only Du Cheng and Shi Jingyan and Cheng Hao know what they know. This trip is undoubtedly very big for Du Cheng''s harvest, although it is not as good as Du Cheng but Du Cheng is very satisfied. This makes Du Cheng feel a little funny, as if he can take a big advantage as soon as he leaves the country. When he first went to Japan, Du Cheng was able to complete a national task and gained the benefits of Ye Mei and his relationship. The second time to go abroad is to go to Paris and that time is undoubtedly equal to let Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have a beginning to the present is undoubtedly the biggest gain of Du Cheng. The third time I went to Paris to harvest the nature is incomparably thick. I have not only helped StarTeng Technology to get a world-class open team, but also won the hands of the Clarke familys second-ranked heir, Ai Qier. About 600 million euros. This is Du Chengs fourth trip to Japan, although it is still Japan. But the hidden harvest of this time is very large. The means of Du Cheng in these harvests are not very glorious. For Du Cheng, it doesn''t matter if the means are not glamorous. After returning to the hotel, Du Cheng first used the meal in the hotel restaurant and then walked to the international exhibition hall. When Du Chengcheng arrived, Zhong Chengshou was already incomprehensible and faced Du Chengying. After all, this time it was really incredible. Zhong Cheng - I feel that I am now in a dream. From the original loss to the present big joy Zhong Chengshou can be said to have gone through an absolute ups and downs in just a few hours. "Cheng Wei. You talk to Zhong Zong." Du Cheng did not personally explain the meaning of Zhang Xingzhi is not suitable for Zhong Ling is not suitable, so Du Cheng can only hand over this matter to Cheng Hao. Of course, Du Cheng has already had a lot of things with Cheng Hao and Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling. It is not suitable for more people to know. So it should be smashed. Cheng Hao naturally knows what should be concealed. It is just a simple misunderstanding with Zhong Chengshou. Although Zhong Chengshou is honest but mixed up in the business field for a long time, it is naturally very savvy. Seeing Cheng Hao did not say anything through him and he is very interested in asking questions, but please save Cheng Hao. How to arrange this new venue. Because this time there is only one exhibit. Although the production area is much larger, it is even more difficult to arrange. However, this is not a difficult thing for Du Cheng. Du Cheng just combines some future design concepts. It''s easy to get the design of the entire venue. Because it is a temporary change of production place, it takes a lot of time to arrange it. So when it is about ten o''clock, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao leave the rest and naturally hand it over to Zhong Chengshou for their solution. After returning to the hotel, Du Cheng took Cheng Hao to take a shower. I went to the hall and made a few calls. The first call was made to Ajiu. The annexation work of Mingyi Gang is very easy and very successful. Half an hour before Du Cheng called back. Under the leadership of Ah San, the members of the 100 elite groups have swept the entire Mingyi help to annex the work. At most, they can finish before tomorrow night. . The second one was to call Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin about a few words. Du Cheng then dialed Ye Meis phone. In fact, Ye Mei had called Du Cheng as early as when she came back. Guo Mingcheng has been formally investigated and investigated. If you don''t get out of the accident, Guo Jia is here. It will officially come down in the month. However, what Du Cheng cares about is Guo Jins news that Du Cheng also deliberately passed Ye Meis message to let her inquire about Guo Jin. Its a pity that Guo Jin disappeared after Huang Pudong handed over those things. It is like disappearing out of thin air. This news made Du Cheng calmly calm down because of the big harvest. The disappearance of Du Qingwu was originally like a needle that pierced Du Cheng. Now Guo Jins disappearance makes Du Cheng feel very uncomfortable because Du Cheng has a bad hunch, and Du Qingwu and Guo Jin appear again. Will give him Du Cheng a big "surprise" This makes Du Cheng not to prevent it in advance because Du Cheng has always believed in his own. and. Du Cheng is almost certain. The paradox is that Du Qingwu Huai is now a rice gas; North fears have already embarked on the road of desperation and this road is most suitable for them is undoubtedly the mercenary road. If Du Qingwu and Guo Jinzhibo join the international mercenary organization, it is definitely a very big threat to Du Cheng. "Must find them After the call was dropped, Du Chengs mind was secretly making a decision. Du Chengs own strength is strong, but if he encounters the top international mercenary organization, Du Chengs sneak attack is simply not What is the chance of winning. And one thing is that if you follow the people around him, Du Cheng knows that he cant stop it even more. Therefore, finding the whereabouts of Du Qingwu and Guo Jin before this is undoubtedly the top priority of Du Cheng. After nearly one night of arrangement. At about 3 am the next day, the layout of the entire booth was completed. Then Zhong Chengshou, they also returned to the hotel at three o''clock in the evening. Its just that they can only take a nap for a moment because the nine-point on-time electronics show will be officially held. Du Cheng is the United States and the United States, while Cheng Hao, although he was looking for Guo Jin and Du Qingwu, Du Cheng was naturally handed over to Xiner to blame each other. In this respect, Du Cheng could not compare Shang Xiner. At 8 o''clock in the morning, everyone gathered in the hotel lobby and went out together to the Tokyo International Exhibition Hall. This time, the Tokyo Electronics Show attracted a total of nearly 200 famous brands to the latest research results and some future conceptual designs, including the most famous brand companies in the world. And among those international brands. The emergence of Xing Teng Technology is undoubtedly like the flat spring thunder, which suddenly caught the attention of the media. Because of the dozens of brands in the entire district. Almost half of them are one of the top 500 companies in the world and Xing Teng Technology. This is a second-rate hardware manufacturer that even the top 50 domestic companies can''t squeeze in. It has a place in this area. However, the most striking thing is that this model of Xingteng Technology is called Xunxing No. 1 hard disk technology. This time, both Seagate and Western Digital and even Hitachi and other professional hard disk production companies have launched their newly developed new products. These three hard disk giants have brought the research technology to the advanced technology but this is the same as Xingteng Technology. Compared with the Xunxing No. 1 hard drive, it is much different. And Seagate is also in the district. Although the same exhibition area, Seagate could not bring any threats to Xingteng Electronics to almost any media interested in it. They have turned their eyes to the Xingteng electronics. Of course, the emergence of the group of Bethham. It is also a must-have for the world''s top opening group, which is actually a famous brand. So it''s only half a day''s time. The reputation of Xingteng Technology has already started around the entire booth. It is also the crowded hard drive technology that has become a hot spot in the entire exhibition hall of the day. Du Cheng, although at the scene, Du Cheng is basically sitting behind the scenes watching this kind of work in front of the stage, naturally, does not need him to come forward, there is Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling in front of what is basically difficult to beat two people ~www.novelhall.com~ However, Xunxing No. 1 hard disk only announced the parameters and provided the test in the morning, and the afternoon is the key feature of this time to participate in the electronic exhibition, that is, the price of Xunxing No. 1 hard disk drive. . In the morning, there were a lot of media who started to talk about the price of Xunxing No. 1. 90% of the media directly gave the Xing Xing No. 1 the price of todays price. After all, this technology plus Bossham It is quite normal to have a higher price when you open a team. Just wait until the afternoon, when StarTeng Technology announced the price of the hard disk called Xunxing No.1, the whole media that focused on the Xingxing No. 1 dial was almost shocked. The unusual design concept and more powerful storage and transmission capabilities, but the price is only slightly more expensive than the mainstream hard drive of the year, which means that the price of Xunxing No.1 is actually a very cheap mass price. So this price was announced. The reputation of Xingteng Technology climbed a ladder again. v3 Chapter 311： The ghost is not scattered With the success of Xunxing No.1. Du Chengs face is also with! More laughter . This time the success. It has already been expected by Du Cheng. For the current state of the art, it is the perfect technical parameters and performance, coupled with the conspicuous booth and the addition of the Bossheim team. In this case, if this Xingxing No. 1 hard drive is still not successful, then It is a joke. Of course, there are still two days in the exhibition, and what kind of achievements will eventually be achieved. It is still to be seen. Looking at Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling, they stood up in the busy seat of Du Cheng. Although it is sitting behind the scenes, there are too many flashing classes here, or let Du Cheng feel that some are not used to it. Paint king. I will hand it over to you here. Du Cheng is not sitting alone at the side of Du Cheng, sitting next to the Queen who came from China at noon. It is impossible for Du Cheng to stay in this exhibition hall for three days. For Du Cheng, he is more willing to go back to the hotel to study, so Du Cheng let the Queen come out. It is much more reassuring to have a queen in Du Cheng. The Queens current skill is several times stronger than when he first met Du Cheng. In particular, the exercise of simple physical exercise makes the Queen''s collective more flexible. It is also full of powerful explosive force. Duan is almost certain that even if there is a whip in hand, even the Iron Army and Ahu may not be the opponent of the Queen. . This is why Du Cheng let the Queen come out because of the Queen. Even if she really has something that she can''t solve. At least he can be informed of Du Cheng at the first time. "There is no answer to Du Ge here, please give it to me. The Queen is very simple, but she feels uncomfortable. Because of her at the moment. The body has already been replaced by a set of professional women. Even the big wave at that end. It is already a slight lift. The whole person can be said to be completely different from the usual dress. It is a bit more of a woman''s true character. It''s no wonder that the Queen will be uncomfortable because she has never been dressed so often, except at the Guard Bureau. However, this professional women''s wear on her body is extremely perfect to bring out the **** body of the Queen. It is also very attractive and full of visual impact. Du Cheng naturally knows why the Queen is so a little smile but has not said much but after saying something to Cheng Hao. Go straight ahead and walk outside the exhibition hall. It was only Du Cheng who walked a few steps but was stopped by a tall figure. "Du Cheng. How are you here?" Blocking Du Cheng is Charlie watching Du Cheng that Charlie''s face is obviously a little more excitement and excitement, naturally it is also a bit of incredible. Du Cheng did not think that Charlie would have a stronger smile on his face here, but Du Cheng did not answer Charlies words but asked very cleverly: How are you here? Charlie. This is the electronic exhibition. You Alka must have one, right?" The Alka Group is also very famous on the international scene. Naturally, there is no shortage of the Alka Group. And the Alka Group is also one of the representatives of the Alka Group in the district. Charlie and Du Cheng actually will face the above sooner or later. Charlie didn''t know that Du Cheng was very happy to transfer the topic: "Well, this time we will show the most advanced anti-light transmission technology in the Alka Group. Are you interested in seeing it?" "o Du Cheng was very ten-breasted and then went to the booth of the Alka Group with Charlie. The Alka Group has brought a lot of new products this time. The most attractive one is the technology that can be used to replace the LAN and the optical transmission technology, which can transmit light and the power grid. The Alka Group does have a lot of authority. Under the introduction of Charlie, Du Cheng and Charlie visited the entire Alka Group''s booth, but what most of them paid attention to was the focus of the Alka Group in the next few years. This time the show. The Alka Group also brought in the latest three mobile phone technologies, whether it is milk or not. The LCD screen, the old camera pixels or the operating system of the o are all equipped with the level of the machine. Its just that the equipment of the mobile phone is getting better and better, but the capacity of the mobile phone battery has not changed. The one that is the most easy to use among the three mobile phones is only the one that is absolutely not enough for these highly equipped mobile phones. . This situation is not only the birth of the Alka Group, but also the major mobile phone giants in its own showroom. It is also true that all aspects of the equipment are in rapid rise. But the mobile phone battery has been stagnant. "Charlie. What do you think would happen if you put this phone on a battery with a capacity of four thousand milliamps?" Du Cheng picked up one of the most powerful roads. "Four thousand milliamps are not kidding. If you have a battery of four thousand milliamps, I believe that this phone will definitely become the world''s first machine next year." Charlie is obviously very confident in his mobile phone equipment. Said is also very positive. In this regard. Du Cheng is only a slight smile of four thousand milliamps of battery for any mobile phone giant is absolutely impossible to refuse the temptation. . The eye of the eye was stopped; the mouth of the mouth: Duo Ducheng visited the Alka Group exhibition area when the time was already more than 5:00 pm. At the invitation of Charlie, Du Cheng and Charlie left the exhibition hall directly. After leaving and Du Cheng made a call to Cheng Hao. Because the exhibition was held at night, Du Cheng did not let Cheng Hao go with him. Of course, there is another reason that Du Chengke didn''t want Charlie to meet with Cheng Hao. Otherwise, Charlie would have to find his own desperate heart. Cheng Hao naturally does not say anything and has a queen. She is very reassured. Charlie is obviously not the first time to come to Japan. The Alka Group also has a research institute and a branch office in Japan. Therefore, Charlie also bought a luxury car in Japan, although it is not used at all. This is a sports car with almost perfect performance. However, the performance of the sports car is good, but the degree of Charlies driving is not fast. After Du Cheng got on the car, he drove directly with Du Cheng and started to drive toward Akihabara. The place where Charlie took Du Cheng was a private club that seemed to be very remote but very quiet and elegant. In this regard. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because Du Cheng had seen it in Paris. Charlie basically rarely goes to hotels and entertainment venues. The places he goes to are usually private clubs where people from different positions gather. It is obvious that Charlie should be a member here. Under the leadership of Charlie, Du Cheng and he directly entered the clubhouse. Charlie''s Japanese is good. Although the spoken language is somewhat blunt, there is no problem in communication. After a simple conversation, a waitress wearing a kimono with a sweet face took Du Cheng and Charlie to a high-class private room. There is more than 30 square meters of space in the private room, except for a low table that is used by Japanese people to eat. There is also a tatami stage. When Du Cheng and Charlie sat down, several Kabuki walked in from the back side of the private room. These songs and dances are very beautiful, especially the two dancing kabuki waists are very attractive as water snakes. The moving dance is full of exotic vocals. Coupled with the quiet and quiet Du Cheng, I feel a kind of enjoyment like the emperor. "It seems that you really enjoy it?" Just seeing this scene, Du Chengs face showed some smiles. And smiled and said to Charlie. Although the Kabuki is beautiful, but Du Cheng believes that Charlie is not in the heart. Charlie smiled very slyly and then said with certainty: "Only those who know how to spend money are the ones who will really make money." Although Charlies philosophy is somewhat one-sided, Du Cheng agrees very much. The two of them sat down for less than a minute. Several waiters in kimonos were already carrying the exotic dishes into the private room. For the Japanese food Du Cheng is the first contact, but Du Cheng''s interest is not mainly based on early adopters. Charlie is very understanding and enjoys eating very delicious and introduces to Du Cheng while eating ~www.novelhall.com~ just. The door between the room between Charlie and Du Cheng was suddenly pushed away. . Du Cheng looked at the doorway with some accidents. Because it was sitting, it was a pair of very slender legs before entering Du Cheng. "Ai Qier?" Just looking at the amazing legs, Du Cheng has already realized who the people are, and when Du Chengs eyes moved to the others face, Du Chengs idea was directly confirmed. This master with a slender leg is Ai Qier. Looking at Ai Qier''s proud and pretty face, Du Cheng''s heart suddenly became speechless. This Ai Qier is really a ghost, and she will even run into her in such a place. Charlie apparently did not think that why Ai Qier appeared here is a little bit of a slight look. This is the first and there are five chapters to update. v3 Chapter 312： Send money female second bomb Ai Qier is not alone. There are four people on her side. Two of them are dressed in black suits and cool black sunglasses. They are obviously the bodyguards of Ai Qier and the other two. One is obvious and somewhat strange. This is a middle-aged man in his fifties who is just as sturdy as a knife. The average body is slightly thin and wears a kind of Chinese clothing worn by a Japanese Guru Samurai. The hand is holding a slender day. Long knife. As for the last one, the identity of a Japanese woman wearing a professional women''s dress is obviously a translation. Just watching Du Cheng, you can be sure that this middle-aged man is a master and a very strong player. It can even be said that this middle-aged man may be stronger than Du Chengs most powerful sergeant he has seen so far, and everything comes from the long knife in the hands of middle-aged people. When Du Cheng looked at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was also cold and swept. Du Chengs eyes were full of disdain and there was a condescending contempt and indifference. It was like watching. The eyes of the ants are generally. Obviously Du Cheng is an ant in the eyes of the middle-aged. "Aki, what is your meaning?" Charlies face was obviously ugly and a bit more angry. Ai Qier was better than Du Cheng and Charlie was early. When Du Cheng and Charlie arrived, she was eating with the middle-aged. It was Charley and her bodyguard saw Du Yu. She told her the first time. Come on the door. Although Charlie was a look of anger, but Ai Qier did not care about Charlie, but turned his eyes to Du Cheng''s body full of exotic beauty on the top of a pair of beautiful eyes. Du Cheng was intrigued by the eyes of Ai Qier and told Du Cheng Ai Qier that the purpose here is probably not looking for himself. "Are you interested in gambling with me again?" Sure enough, Ai Qiers first sentence is already the purpose of her trip. Being completely ignored by Eric, Charlie is daring and afraid to speak because he is a Frenchman. Charles, who grew up in Paris, knows what the Clarke family represents. "Isn''t the network yet enough?" Du Cheng just looked at Ai Qier and glanced at the middle-aged man on the side of Ai Qier. He had already guessed the purpose of Ai Qier. "This time I won''t lose again." Ai Qiers proud face was full of confidence. After looking at the middle-aged man next to him, he said directly to Du Cheng: Do you dare to gamble in one sentence? What are you gambling? Du Cheng did not reject the faint feeding-road. "Gambling swordsmanship, but this time you are not betting on me but he is betting. Ai Qier said that the proud and confident look on the face of the middle-aged man is a bit stronger." I heard that Ai Qier said that Du Cheng was only a badge to make a smile because everything was as obvious as he expected, and Charlie was a clear glimpse with the middle-aged. Charlie didn''t think that this time, she had always been right with her, and she didn''t know when she started to put the Japanese standard on Du Cheng''s body. But Charlie had some confidence in Du Cheng but when he saw Ai''s body. The confidence of the middle-aged man next to it was obviously shaken. Although Charlie was only a layman, the middle-aged man''s momentum was too amazing, especially in the other''s eyes, Charlie''s heart was cold. The middle-aged man heard from the female translation office that Ai Qiers decision flashed a bit of anger, but it quickly disappeared. At the same time, his gaze swept the more contempt of Du Chengs eyes. . Du Cheng was a little tired of the middle-aged man''s gaze. After shaking his head gently, he deliberately disdainfully said: "I am not interested in him being too weak for a small Japan." Ai Qier did not think that Du Cheng would suddenly change his mouth and his tone was so arrogant and his face was obviously stagnation. However, the middle-aged man who knew the meaning of Du Cheng from the translation office suddenly had a cold look and was filled with anger and then coldly asked Du Cheng: "You just said something and said it again... Du Cheng was a slight smile and simply ignored it. The middle-aged man is obviously less angry with this cold face, but when he is preparing to teach Du Cheng, Ai Qier has blocked him. Ai Qier simply stretched out and reached out. The middle-aged man was already eager to stop and then looked down at Ai Qier. "When you think he is weak, then when I send you a good sentence, 300 million, do you play or not?" Obviously, this time, Aiqier wants to return to Du Cheng. Of course, it also proves that one of the three great swordsmen in Japan has a sword of Nakamura, but he has seen the sword of the other side. The technique is absolutely shocking. The last time Du Cheng won her after saying that Ai Qier can be said that the memory is still fresh, so after the event, Ai Qier personally went to China. Unfortunately, she could not find the so-called master of swordsmanship but instead found it in Japan. This village has a knife. The purpose of Ai Qiers finding a knife is very simple. It is to learn swordsmanship. Its just that Ai Qier doesnt know that in Japan, swordsmanship and knife are mixed. So when the bodyguard told her that Du Cheng and Charlie appeared, the first reaction of Ai Qier was to find Du Cheng and gamble again. This time she must win the previous losses. The Nakamura had already heard the chip of Ai Qier from the translation office, even though he was one of the three great swordsmen in Japan, but when he heard the 300 million euros of chips, his face was obviously a little more change. "Three hundred million are not interested." Du Cheng is still a faint tone. Now that Ai Qier is far away, Du Cheng does not mind to make a big stroke on her body. Nakamura didnt think that Du Cheng actually looked at him again and again. He was one of the three great swordsmen in Japan. His dignity has been greatly insulted, so it makes him look at Du Chengs eyes. Its a bit more cold and killing and anger. Ai Qier did not think that Du Chengs tone was so great. This made her confidence not enough. However, she finally bite her head and said to Du Cheng: Do you have a gambling gambling? "Good d" Du Chengs face floated with a faint smile and then responded directly. Behind the clubhouse there is a place for members to entertain and as a symbol of the Japanese samurai spirit, the wooden knife and the sword hall are indispensable. Inside the sword hall, Charlie sat behind the Du Cheng and Du Cheng was standing in the center of the No. 1 Hall, less than three meters in front of Du Cheng. Ai Qier is standing behind Nakamura''s knife. Her proud face is also a little more fascinating and excited. In addition, there is a bit of tension. Although 500 million euros is not a big thing for the character of Ai Qier, but Ai Qier is more concerned about her face and her proud heart. From small to large, she is the day in the eyes of others. The proud woman. Proficient in the language of the 12 countries, basically everything is a glimpse. In the dictionary of Ai Qier, her life has never failed. This has also created her very proud character. Its just that Ai Qier never thought that she would have suffered in the hands of a Chinese and lost two times in a row. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Ai Qiers strong pride and self-esteem. This time it is definitely an opportunity for Ai Qier. Although Du Cheng is very confident, when Aiqi remembers that Nakamura is strong enough to let her At the time of the incredible swordsmanship, Ai Qier was full of confidence in Nakamura. The center of the Jianguan Du Cheng and the one in the village are holding a wooden knife~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of comparison is naturally impossible to use the real knife. The Western Knife is the best test. Of course, this kind of wooden knife is made of a kind of extremely hard wood. In addition, the later production is not weaker than the real knife, but there is no blade. Du Cheng holds the slightly elongated wooden knife with a slight curvature. His eyes are only a faint look at the Nakamura. Although Du Cheng has not learned any swordsmanship and skills, the design of this wooden knife is based on the degree and side. You can put Du Cheng Du Cheng''s degree and strength on the top of the sword and skill requirements. Therefore, this battle Du Cheng did not let Xiner control the meaning of himself. Because Du Cheng wants to try to find out the strength of his own strength and strength after four hundred hundred. . Nakamuras knife is also looking at Du Chengs eyes and its already full of coldness. In particular, the indifference and contempt of Du Cheng''s eyes is a deep stimulation of his strong self-esteem, so Nakamura shot directly. v3 Chapter 313： 1 knife, 1 knife Nakamura is a fast knife. If you only talk about the short-range force, you can definitely reach the speed between two hundred two or two hundred and three. Moreover, the strength of this knife in Nakamura is also very strong, very fierce, and the style of Japanese knife is played to the fullest, even if only holding a wooden knife, Du Cheng is completely certain, if it is given a knife If you are on the body, the consequences will certainly not be much weaker than being slashed. Looking at the incredible speed of Nakamura''s knife, Ai Qier has a feeling of suffocation. She now believes Du Cheng''s sentence. In front of this swordsmanship, fencing is really not on the table. Charlies eyes were obviously sluggish. Because Ai Qi had already seen the speed and strength of Nakamura, she had some immunity, and he saw the amazing speed and the sharp knife for the first time. Some time can''t be reflected. Of course, this is only relative to Charlie and Ai Qier. For Du Cheng, Nakamura has a knife. The speed is slow. Under Du Cheng''s powerful dynamic vision, Du Cheng can even see the curvature of Nakamura''s knife and the change between each muscle and force in the hand of Nakamura holding a wooden knife. At the corner of the mouth of the mouth, a chilly smile gradually floated. Because Du Cheng found that with his strength becoming stronger, his dynamic vision seems to be getting better and better. Therefore, Du Cheng directly shot, Du Cheng wants to try, this Nakamura can block him a few knives. --bump A light and brittle slamming sound, Du Cheng''s wooden knife in the hands came to the top, directly squatting on the wooden knife in the hands of the Nakamura. Just a blow, the Nakamura felt that the wooden knife in his hand was like being hit by the power of thousands of averages. He just flew out in a flash, but it was just a knife, and it was already directly smashed by Du Cheng. The whole village of Nakamura was completely relegated by Du Chengs powerful force for nearly five steps. There was a huge blood port between the tigers mouth holding the knife. A knife, just like the name of Nakamura, Du Cheng has defeated him with just one knife, and he has no backhand power. And this knife, Du Cheng did not make all the effort. The eyes of Nakamuras knife are obviously full of incredible looks, and his eyes are even more sluggish. He couldn''t imagine at all that he would be defeated by a young man, and the other person was still a Chinese. A Chinese who has always looked down on him. Even Nakamuras knife is the same, not to mention Ai Qier and Charlie. Charlie is better, but it is unacceptable anyway, but that Ai Qier, looking at Du Chengs eyes, is already a bit more change, and even a little bit of fear. "Eight grid." Nakamuras knife was obviously unable to accept the result. He looked at the sabre that he put aside, and then went straight to the sabre. Looking at the movement of Nakamura, Du Cheng''s look is unchanged, his eyes are only slightly cold. Because in the mind of Du Cheng, the Japanese are the incarnation of shamelessness and despicableness. The so-called samurai spirit is just a kind of self-hypnosis. Therefore, Du Cheng can understand the move of Nakamura. Looking at this scene, Charlie''s face was obviously full of anger, and the whole person stood up from the floor in an instant. Not only that, but Ai Qiers proud face is also full of incomparable anger. "Give me stop." There is no hesitation. Ai Qier directly ordered the two bodyguards behind him. Ai Qier is a very proud woman, but not a woman who can''t afford to lose, and, for Ai Qier, this is a game rule, she does not allow others to destroy, and, for those who destroy the rules of the game, She is never going to be merciless. Ai Qier''s two bodyguards are strong and have a weak fighting technique. However, when they reacted, it was already a little late. The Nakamura knife quickly set aside the cold light. Long knife, and striding straight toward Du Cheng, the cold blade, even in the air, a trace of cold arc. Its just that the wooden knife is different from the real knife, but the momentum of the whole village is a completely different change. At the moment, the Nakamuras knives give Du Cheng a feeling more than the previous one. It can be said that it is several times stronger. Obviously, this is the real Nakamura sword. After all, it is weaker in terms of the strength that Nakamura showed before. Looking at the movement of Nakamura, Du Chengs face was more intense. I saw Du Chengs hand rising, and the wooden knife in his hand was like a sharp arrow, and went straight to the village. And Du Chengs body, the moment when the wooden knife flew out in his hand. It is also going straight to the village, and above the speed, it is not much slower than the wooden knife. "Eight grid..." The speed of the wooden knife is extremely fast. Nakamura has no chance of choice at all. After a big drink, the real knife in his hand is straight down to the wooden knife. It is a pity that Nakamuras knife is obviously underestimating the speed of Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng did not use the power, but the wooden knife that was close to the power of four hundred, it has the impact of extremely strong horror. Only when I heard a dull crash, the Nakamura smashed the wooden knife that Du Cheng shot, but his arm was bounced off by the powerful impact. This scene has long been expected by Du Cheng. At the moment when the long knife in the hand of Zhongcun was bounced off, Du Chengs figure was fiercely accelerated, and the distance was less than two meters. Du Cheng Instantly rushed. At the same time, Du Cheng clenched his fists in his hands, and in the eyes of Nakamura, he was so horrified that he slammed his lower abdomen. This punch, Du Cheng did not stay too much, although it is only about three hundred strengths, but the foot has made the Nakamura a knife instantly lost resistance. And the entire village of Nakamura blasted directly from the ground, leaving the ground with a distance of more than one meter. The two bodyguards that Ai Qier rushed to quickly stopped at the same time. The two bodyguards looked at Du Chengs eyes, as if they were looking at monsters, full of horror. However, this is only the first strike of Du Cheng, and it is also a prelude to Du Cheng''s heavy hand. The body rushed forward, and Du Cheng was in the middle of the village where the knife had not yet landed. He directly hit a heavy knee and hit the body of his falling body, a powerful force. Once again, Nakamura gave a knife to the upper air. At the height, waiting for Nakamura''s knife, it is Du Cheng''s combined hands. --bump Du Chengs hands were like heavy hammers, and the heavy bangs were on the back of the Nakamuras knife. The whole body of Nakamuras knife was like falling from a high altitude. He slammed into the floor and was on the spot. Coma in the past. Du Cheng stretched out his foot and gently stepped on the back of the Nakamura knife. Then, he was like nothing, turned his eyes to Ai Qier, and said with a slight smile: "I said, this little Japan is a waste, that 500 million euros, I hope you can go to the account I told you last time." After that, Du Cheng did not pay attention to Ai Qier, but after saying hello to Charlie, he left directly. Although Du Cheng was laughing, but Ai Qier found that Du Chengs smile actually brought her a strong pressure, especially Du Chengs horrible skill, which made Ai Qiers heart cold. . "I won''t lose, I won''t lose to him..." However, in the heart of Ai Qier, there is a thought of disappointing and screaming, and the eyes of Ai Qier quickly restored the stability and pride of the past, and muttered to himself: "According to your China People say, now that I can''t win you in the military, then I am in the text, let you fail." "Miss Ai, how is this Japanese handled?" And when Aiqi muttered to himself, one of the two black bodyguards asked her directly. "People who find a place to bury him and destroy the rules of the game are not qualified to live in this world." Ai Qier said faintly, but between the tone, it was incomparable indifference. yyy "Du Cheng, is that your Chinese Kung Fu?" Inside the God of War GTR. Charlie drove his car and looked at Du Cheng with incredulity. And in his mind, from time to time, I recalled the scene just now, and Du Chengs incomparable horror. "How, are you interested?" Du Cheng just looked at Charlie''s eyes and understood the meaning of Charlie''s question. He did not answer, but asked. "According to your Chinese words, ~www.novelhall.com~ The famous teacher is a high-ranking teacher. Even if I want to learn, I want to find a famous teacher." Charlie looked at Du Cheng very directly and then said: "Du Cheng, are you willing to teach me some of your Chinese Kung Fu?" "This is perfectly fine, but learning Wu is not a thing that can be learned in a short time. When you have the opportunity to come to China, I will teach you again." Du Cheng would not refuse, and this can be an excellent way to deepen the friendship between them, Du Cheng is not happy. See Du Cheng promised, Charlie''s look is obviously a little more excitement, directly said: "OK, this is the case, I will soon go to China to find you." --------------------- Third, there are three chapters to update. PS: The current highest subscription is in the middle of six thousand sprints. Maybe some book friends are starting from the middle. Xiao Leng hopes that friends who have not subscribed to the first chapter of P can subscribe to the first chapter of Xiao Leng P. Sixty-seventh chapter turning point, thank you all. (!) v3 Chapter 314： Learn from The three-day Tokyo Electronic Technology Show was quickly over. Three days. Let Xing Teng Technology quickly become famous in the hard disk industry. Whether it is the impeccable hard disk technology or the price of the people, it has become the focus of the media and netizens. Not only that, in the three days, including Western Digital, Seagate and other major hard disk giants, but also personally found the Star Technology, but whether it is a request for cooperation, or technology transfer requirements, have been Cheng Hao gave a direct rejection. Because this hard disk technology is only the beginning of StarTeng Technology, and the eyes of StarTeng Technology will not be limited to the technology of such a hard disk. When the Tokyo Electronics Show ended, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went back to China first, and Zhong Chengshou, they stayed in Japan to deal with the follow-up, but at most it was only one day at night. Charlie returned to Paris, France on the second day of the electronic show. Before returning, he deliberately asked Du Cheng to have a meal together. As for Ai Qier, Du Cheng did not see her until she left. but. Du Cheng, the bank of the Swiss bank, has already added 500 million euros. In other words, Du Chengs current Swiss bank has a deposit of nearly one billion euros. However, this money is not enough for Du Chengs base plan. In these days, Du Cheng is already the initial policy for the base plan. Originally Du Cheng was planning to build the base overseas, preferably on the high seas. Although there are many benefits in the construction of the high seas, but for Du Cheng, it is not very important, and if there is anything, Du Cheng can not deal with it in time, so After the final consideration, Du Cheng decided to build the basic construction in China. The location is within the mountains behind the F city. F City is actually a mountain city, surrounded by vast expanse of mountains, and the establishment of a base between the mountains is naturally very subtle. Moreover, in China, Du Cheng has the umbrella of Ye Family. He can''t do anything that harms the country. If he can, Du Cheng does not mind making a contribution to the country. Therefore, if there is no accident, Du Cheng knows his own base plan. I am afraid it is time to start work. Because the construction of the entire base will be a long process, it will be absolutely impossible to complete in a few years. Under such circumstances, the sooner the better, the better. At that time, the money needed by the base will be a huge amount, so before that, Du Cheng needs to earn a lot of money quickly. yyy When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao returned to Xiamen, the time was only 11 noon. Du Cheng sent Cheng Hao back to the apartment, and he himself drove directly to the Red Sun nightclub. Because Du Cheng had made a phone call in advance, although it was noon, but A Jiu, A San, Dagang and the Queen who came back last night have been waiting for Du Cheng in the nightclub. A three-three have already chosen the car they want. Ah San chose a Lamborghini, more than three million. Dagang is a low-key, but he bought a Mercedes-Benz S600, but the price is not comparable. Lamborghini is cheap. The Queen chose an Audi R8 and was still a GT version. The price is also very amazing. It can be said that these three cars add up, plus the huge purchase tax, it is already more than 10 million. However, Du Cheng did not have a little bit of embarrassment, let alone Du Chengs trip to Japan, and made a lot of money, so after yesterdays report of the card number, Du Cheng will directly turn. 15 million to the card number of A three. Of course, these cars are all booked. If the three trio want to open, I am afraid I still need to wait for some time. In the office of Ajiu, on the fourth floor of the Red Sun nightclub, Du Cheng, who entered the office, sat directly on the sofa with Ajiu. "Du Ge, what do you mean by the reforms?" Ah San naturally understood the purpose of this trip. After everyone sat down, he picked out the topic in advance. "This reform is mainly aimed at the development of Xuantang." Du Cheng paused and then said: "Although our current strength is no weaker than any underground forces, our development is too fast, and it is a vacuum in management. If it is only temporary control. If Xiamen and F are concerned, it may be possible, but if the forces expand again, the management''s problems will become more and more serious." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Ah Jiu and A San are all silent. They all know that Du Cheng is telling the truth and waiting for Du Cheng to continue. "So. More than today, I am not going to let Xuantang expand its scale. The power of the entire Xuantang will directly lock this Huli District and F City." With the strength of Xuantang and the expansion, there will indeed be problems, but if it is no longer expanding, those problems can naturally be solved easily. However, this is not the real arrangement of Du Cheng, because Du Cheng has other arrangements. Turning his eyes to the three places, Du Cheng asked directly to Ah San: "A3, how many people are there in the elite group?" "There are two hundred people in the F city. Now we have a total of 400 people on our side. Together, there are a total of 600 elite members." Ah San is now the leader of the elite group. Naturally, it is very clear. After the meal, Ah San went on to say: " Among the members of the 600 elite group, I have grouped them and divided them into days. Three groups of land, people and people, each group of two hundred people. They are led by me, Dagang and the Queen." Du Cheng has listened to Ah San and said that the three groups of arrangements, among the three groups, the Tian group is the highest group of elite members plus some talented members, is the elite group of the entire elite group This group is managed by A3. In the case of the land group, it is managed by the Queen. This group of exercise time is not as good as the Tian group, so it will be weaker on the strength, but the loyalty is very reliable. The group of people is managed by Dagang, and this group of people is basically all new members. If you are excellent and loyal, you can join the Tian group and the local group. It can be said that the human group is a supplementary source of the elite group. "A3, what do you think of the mode of the Qin Gang?" Du Cheng did not immediately tell his own arrangements, but asked a question to Ah San. After all, Ah San was out of the Guard Bureau. He was very familiar with the arrangement of some strategies. He only heard Du Cheng ask, he understood the meaning of Du Cheng. Suddenly, Ah Sans eyes had some brightening. And asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, what do you mean, the expansion of our Xuantang, but also the mode of Qin Gang?" The reason why Qin Bang can become the first big gang in Fujian area, and even has the right to speak and control the underground forces in the entire Fujian area. The east is because the expansion of the Qin gang is great, but because Qin Tong is only in every one. Important big cities have arranged a point and then control through these points. This kind of control is based on controlling the overall situation, which greatly reduces the lack of management and the confusion of the management. This method, Xuantang can also be used, and, in this case, it can greatly reduce the management vacuum that occurs after the expansion of power. However, Du Cheng has another arrangement. After the words of Ah San fall, Du Cheng said directly: "The model of Qin Gang can be used for reference. However, we don''t need to be like them. What we need to do is, right. A force in a city is propped up and controlled in secret..." Du Cheng said it was very simple, because Du Cheng had already seen the look of enlightenment in Ah Sans face. Du Cheng''s approach is much simpler than the Qin Gang, as long as the application is good. It is entirely possible to avoid the problem of management vacuum. Similarly, the power of Xuantang will also be hidden behind the scenes. In fact, this is more beneficial to Xuantang. "Du Ge, I know how to do it." Ah San nodded directly and was very sure. yyy After talking about the reforms, Du Cheng discussed with A3 the details of the details, and then he drove away. For the rest of the matter, Du Cheng already does not need to intervene any more. He only needs to point out the general policy. Other things are naturally performed by Ah Jiu and A San. After leaving, Du Cheng went back to the apartment to pick up Cheng Hao, and then drove directly to Yinglian Electronics. Before Du Cheng went to Japan, ~www.novelhall.com~, let Tan Wen help him pay attention to the building in the Huli District. Tan Wen''s speed is very fast. Du Cheng only went to Tokyo the next day. Tan Wen dialed Du Cheng''s phone number and selected several places for Du Cheng. Therefore, after returning this time, Du Cheng was naturally the first time to go to the house with Cheng Hao. After all, it is not convenient to live in that apartment. If you have a house of your own, it will be convenient. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went to Yinglian Electronics, Tan Wen had been waiting at the gate of Yinglian Electronics for a long time. Tan Wen did not go together. He just gave a document he had already prepared. Du Cheng, and there, is the information about those buildings. After Du Cheng and Cheng Wei had been discussing the documents for a long time, they directly selected several of them to be satisfied, and then drove directly to the destination. ----------------------- The fourth, there are two chapters, which will be updated after twelve. . . . If you have time, you can wait. (!) v3 Chapter 315： planning In the afternoon, Cheng Cheng and Cheng Hao pointed out four new buildings. A few villas with a range of nearly 500 square meters were selected in a district with a distance of nearly 20 miles. This is a set of new villas that have been renovated and Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have chosen to directly contact a well-known decoration company in Xiamen for interior design. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao discussed the design plan with the designers of the decoration company on the spot, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although I was busy for one afternoon, Cheng Hao was extremely excited to see Cheng Haos happy appearance. Du Chengs heart felt very comfortable. After all, there is a woman who does not like her own woman is happy every day, because happiness represents happiness. Zhong Chengshou had already returned to Xiamen by plane and rested one night. On the second day after the evening, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, Zhong Chengshou, Zhang Xingzhi and the entire staff of the Bossin team. They are all gathered in the opening. Claire and other people in the group of Bossham opened the group with a look of excitement, because they came to measure the technology and so on. Zhang Xingzhi and Zhong Ling sat on one side, although there were some distances between the two, but this trip to Tokyo. Invisible is already bringing the relationship between the two closer. Cheng Hao sat in the lower corner of Du Cheng. She was sorting out a lot of documents and Zhong Chengshou was sitting in the lower corner of Cheng Hao. "Du, you first talk about the progress of the company at all stages." After everyone sat down, Du Cheng said directly to Zhong Chengshou. Zhong Chengshou nodded. Then he stood up and held a hand on his schedule with a schedule of six months. After careful inspection, Zhong Chengshou used his English, which is not very fluent, to say: "I have to say The first point of the two points is the introduction of the equipment. All the new equipment will arrive in three days. As long as the equipment arrives all, we can start research on the new project." After a gentle pause, Cheng Chengshou took a look at the schedule in his hand and said: "The second point is the expansion of the company. This expansion will create an independent and large opening center and a large production workshop. The overall process is just starting out and it is estimated that it will take three months or so to complete. The problem in this regard is naturally clear in terms of the ability of Zhong Chengshou. Du Cheng was just very satisfied with this. He nodded. He told Zhong Chengshou to tell the company''s current situation just to let everyone know clearly. So after Zhong Chengshou finished, Du Cheng said that he had taken the thick stack of documents from Cheng Haos hand and said to Claire: "The leader of Claire, I think you must be very looking forward to it. You can take a look first. If there are no problems, we can start working directly after three days." I heard Du Cheng say so. Claire took the information for the first time and then began to look at the score. Although the documents in Du Chengs hands are a stack, but there are two copies to Claire, the meaning of Du Chengs contribution to Zhang Xings is naturally very obvious. The more you look at Claire''s look, the more excited you are. Because Du Cheng gave him this information is the last thing that Du Cheng said to them when he was at Burr Electronics. At that time, Du Cheng said only a few concepts, but now Du Cheng is looking at Charlie to see the actual parameters and principles. These are the existing technologies that can be researched, whether it is the motherboard, graphics card, etc. are the latest in the market. The function is even more powerful and powerful. Claire is a person who knows the goods, although it is only parameters and principles, but it is enough for him. When the last page was finished, Claires fat round face was already full of excitement. And asked Du Cheng: "Do you know how to start these technical materials, can we start now?" Du Cheng nodded. Directly said: "Well, after the instrument arrives, you can start. . It was confirmed by Du Cheng that the excited look on Claire''s face suddenly became stronger. As one of the industry''s leading figures, Claire is well aware that if the products on these materials can be opened, then Xing Teng Technology is likely to lead the entire electronics industry in the next few years. Not only Claire is like this. Although Zhang Xingzhi was only looking at the technical information and did not say anything, but his excited face on his cold and proud face could not be concealed. Cheng Hao has already read the information. Although she does not know much about the various hardware of the computer, but only with these technical information files, even Cheng Hao can see that Du Cheng did not stay in Xiamen for a long time. On the afternoon of the opening of the meeting, Du Cheng immediately drove back to the city. As for the matter of Xingteng Technology, it is naturally handed over to Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou to solve it. And Xunxing No. 1 hard drive. It has been officially put into production as far as sales and promotion are handled by Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou. With the popularity of Xunxing No. 1 at the Tokyo Electronics Show this time, there is absolutely no problem with the sales pitch. When Du Cheng returned to the city, the time was already around three in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not really pick up the market but drove to Rongxin Company. In the morning. Ben Cheng received the second stepping motor from Gu Jiayi''s telephone and has successfully researched it. Therefore, after Du Cheng returned to the city, it was natural to go to Rongxin Company for the first time. Because Du Cheng will fly to Beijing in the future. Gu Sixin''s new album recording team had already been contacted a few days ago, and Gu Sixin also started the recording of the second solo album Du Cheng needs to give him the "beat time is scheduled for tomorrow." When Du Cheng went to Rongxin Company, Gu Jiayi was holding a meeting with the company''s top executives. The current scale of Rongxin Company is much larger than before. In particular, the management team has been fully recruited after a new recruitment. Seeing Du Cheng''s arrival Gu Jiayi quickly ended this meeting and went directly to Du Chen to her office. In the face of Gu Jiayi, Zhang Chaofeng is looking angry at Du Cheng. For Zhang Chaofeng. These days are undoubtedly his most wonderful days. Although Gu Jiayi is exactly the same as before, Zhang Chaofeng is because the company''s affairs can stay with Gu Jiayi every day. Of course, this stay is limited to the official business. Although there is no substantial progress in the relationship, it is already very satisfying for Zhang Chaofeng. And it is also a serious evil to work. Zhang Chaofeng does not believe that his contribution will not touch Gu Jiayi. It was only after Zhang Chaofeng saw Du Cheng enter the office of Gu Jiayi. Suddenly there was a kind of beloved thing that was taken away by the general feeling. This made him look at Du Chengs eyes very bad. Du Cheng naturally would not put such a dynasty on the heart and Gu Jiayi entered the office. Du Cheng did not immediately enter the topic but gently pulled the leaf window and then held Gu Jiayi in his arms. "skinny" Although Gu Jiayi''s figure is still so proud, Du Cheng is very obvious. The beauty of the beautiful woman in the arms is obviously slim. This makes Du Cheng very distressed and whispered in the ear of Gu Jiayi. . Gu Jiayi originally wanted to struggle. It was only when she heard the simple words of Du Cheng, but she gave up but instead clung to Du Cheng. These days are coming. Gu Jiayi basically has the mind that is placed on the top of Rongxin Electronics. It is normal to be busy at the company every day. Gu Jiayi, who is usually facing the cold eyes of others, is already full of tenderness and whispered: "The company is now only started. After this time, it will be fine." "Don''t be too tired. When I come back to Beijing tomorrow, I will come to the company to help you." Du Cheng''s busy days and the opening of Rongxin Company, the time he spent with Gu Jiayi was significantly less. So after waiting for the capital, Du Cheng decided to stay in the city to take care of Jiayi some time. "Well ~ www.novelhall.com~ Gu Jiayi gently nodded his heart." After Du Chengs arms were warm for a few minutes, Gu Jiayi left from Du Chengs arms and walked toward the desk and picked up a report from his desk, remembering the big and small Money. Gu Jiayi directly handed the form in hand to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is the transfer fee of each company after our technology transfer. You can see if the price is low." Du Chengxun took a look at the report from Gu Jiayis hand. Above this report. Most of the motor company names, including Taiyang Electric, are remembered. And that pen technology transfer fee. The highest has reached nearly 60 million and the lowest has reached 1.2 million. The entire report is only a transfer fee, but it has already reached an astonishing billion. The fifth is not a bird. Too sleepy to go to bed, huh, huh. The sixth is to update in the morning. Sorry to hold the head.İڴ н", spy Lido v3 Chapter 316： Goodbye Huang Pudong Machine technology is in transfer! After each motor company can get the relative "double force is actually equal to authorized production. Du Cheng ignored the amazing transfer fee. It is only with this transfer fee that Rongxin Motor can be promoted to even the first-class motor company. Of course, there is still a big gap from the top-level electric-class companies like Taiyang Electric. Du Cheng, I am going to find a piece of land behind the opening area to build a large production workshop. How do you see it? After Du Cheng put down the report, Gu Jiayi asked softly to Du Cheng. In this huge technology transfer fee, Gu Jiayi has no need to carefully plan for the operation of funds. "Well, the scale here is not enough, but it is not enough." Du Chengs idea of ??nodding Gu Jiayi is correct or basically every large motor company has a large production workshop. It doesnt matter where it is. Gu Jiayi just said to Du Cheng, but naturally he did not worry about Du Chenghuis opposition. Du Chengwang said that she said directly: Thats good, Ill let you know the boss of the land. After saying that Gu Jiayi directly dialed one. After the phone and other calls, she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Let me take you to see our second hybrid technology stepper motor." "endure" Du Cheng should have a voice. Then I got up and walked with the outside of the office with Gu Jiayi. "Gu, where are you going, do you want me to arrange a car for you?" Zhang Chaofeng is in the distance. See Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. He quickly walked over to Gu Jiayi and asked with a smile toward Gu Jiayi. Usually, Gu Jiayi commutes to drive her Porsche but at the company. Gu Jiayi is generally sitting on a Mercedes-Benz in the business above Mercedes-Benz is no better than Porsche. "No need to go to the opening." Gu Jiayi directly rejected Zhang Chaofeng''s kindness and said nothing more. Zhang Chaofeng has long been accustomed to the character of Gu Jiayi. He usually has nothing to do with today. Zhang Chaofeng feels that Gu Jiayis words make him a bit harsh. This made him look at Du Cheng''s eyes and suddenly had a bit more anger. Du Cheng could not feel the anger of Zhang Chaofeng, which made Du Cheng''s brow gently wrinkle. However, Du Cheng did not say much. This wind is now a great help for Rongxin Motor. Du Cheng does not want to move him because of this little thing, so Du Cheng went directly to Gu Kaiyi with the opening. Inside the opening. A new hybrid stepper motor was placed on the middle of the iron frame with a low power roar. The last stepper motor is only a single use to meet the small electrical requirements. There are still many restrictions on the sales volume of this hybrid stepper motor. Basically, it can meet the needs of small and medium-sized electricity. And there are also mixed electrical technologies that can be used in many ways to talk about the market before. It is definitely several times larger than the first stepper motor. Even ten times. The sales of this hybrid stepper motor have always been excellent, and the technical parameters of this hybrid stepper motor have been comprehensive. At this stage, those mixed stepping powers are at least more than the official ones. It is absolutely possible to occupy the vast majority of the entire hybrid stepper motor market in the first place. Du Cheng took a look at the technical parameter report and the various electronic parameters of the hybrid stepping motor in operation. He nodded and then asked Gu Jiayi: "You have discussed with Taiyang Motors." No?" Gu Jiayi answered very simply: "I made an appointment with them. They will come to our company to see it tomorrow. Then I will talk about cooperation." After watching the latest hybrid stepping motor with Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi said that they had some cooperation with Taiyang Electric and left early. Du Cheng is clear in his heart. As long as Rongxin Motor introduced this hybrid stepping motor, Rongxin Motor can definitely occupy a position in the real industry of the motor in the shortest time. Of course, this is only a beginning for Rongxin Motor, and everything needs a process now. Rongxin Motor has already started this process. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, Su Hui was pushing his mother to bask outside. The current weather, the sun above the cool sky, is full of coziness. It is good for the patient to get more sun. "Du Cheng is back." Su Hui saw Du Chengs old face and a little more smile. She can now say that she has been very comfortable and has been treated very well. The book is not awkward. The four-notch Chuanchuan factory has a small salary.", the spy Li Duozhou spoon and Su Xueru fork found a good son. The academic results will be told that she will arrange a good meal for her son as soon as her son graduates. . Under such circumstances, Su Hui naturally has no burden. The mood every day is also very good. For Du Cheng. This kind of work arrangement is naturally nothing. Su Huis son is studying business management and the schools academic performance is very good. As long as it is really excellent, Du Chengzhi does not mind to support Su Huis son. The pharmaceutical industry or Kaijing Energy can arrange him. After all, there is a relationship between Su Hui and Su Xueru. Du Cheng has regarded Su Huis son as his own. "I am coming. Hyelin, I will accompany my mom for a while." Du Cheng said that he took the wheelchair from Su Hui. "Well, then I will help Haifang sister prepare dinner." Su Hui nodded. After talking with Du Cheng, there was a person. Go straight inside the hall. Wait until Su Hui leaves. Du Cheng directly pushed his mother to start on the lawn and took out a story from the wheelchair under the shelf to tell the story to his mother. At this time, it was close to the twilight time, and the sun began to gradually fall toward the west. When Du Cheng intended to push his mother back to the hall, there was a sudden appearance at the gate of the villa. The figure that comes to mind. Appeared at the entrance of Ducheng. It is between the eyebrows of the middle-aged people who wear very ordinary people. However, it has a temperament and the middle-aged person is a Huang Pudong. There were some obvious accidents in Du Chengs eyes. Although Du Cheng knew that Huang Pudong came out, Du Cheng did not expect it. Huang Pudong returned to the city so quickly. However, thinking about Du Cheng is also relieved. Because Guo Jia fell, basically Huang Pudong is also free to recover. "How can I not mind if I am unclear?" At the gate. Huang Pudong also saw Du Chengs face with more wrinkles than before, but it showed a bit of smile. "What do you say?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then made a gesture of asking for the inside of the hall. Huang Pudong is also welcome. Go straight outside the corner door and walk with Du Cheng towards the hall. Su Hui saw the arrival of Huangpudong from the kitchen. So after Du Cheng and Huang Pudong entered the hall, she took the wheelchair directly from Du Cheng and pushed Du Chengs mother to the room. "When did Huang return?" After Du Cheng and Huang Pudong sat down on the sand in the hall, they handed the tea to Huangpudong and asked Huangpudong. "Yesterday was Chairman Ye told me your address." Huang Pudong glanced at Du Chengs eyes, which was both temperament and momentum. He suddenly showed a deep sigh of color. Although he had long known that Du Chengs future achievements were not simple. Its just that Huangpudong didnt think of it. Du Chengs growth will be so fast that he feels incredible. For Huang Pudong''s answer. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look as for the chairman of the leaf he said. Nature is the leaf into the map. Although Ye Chengtu has not been officially appointed, in some people''s eyes, Ye Chengtu is definitely sitting in that position. However, even if Ye Chengtu did not tell Huang Pudong where he lived, Du Cheng knew that Huang Pudong would definitely find his own. Because Huang Pudong has been in the city for so many years, although Guo Jin hit a surprise, but Du Cheng did not believe that Huang Pudong did not leave anything. Looking at the smile on Du Cheng''s face~www.novelhall.com~ Huang Didong went on to say: "Du Cheng, I listened to Ye Mei, have you seen my wife and son?" Du Cheng gently nodded and looked at Huang Pudong. It was obviously a bit of expectation and anxious eyes Du Cheng thought about it. Said: "They are not very good now. You don''t want to go see them?" Huang Pudong is obviously very motivated. After Guo Jias arrival, he will no longer have that scruples. Its just that Huang Pudong has been separated from his wife and children for more than a decade. Huang Pudong does not know how to see his wife and children. I thought that Huang Pudong sighed softly and had a bit more painful look on his face and said with a low voice: "I want to see them too, but I really have no face to see them." Du Cheng understands that Huang Pudongs sufferings also understand the meaning of Huangpudongs coming to find himself. Although Huang Pudong is not forced, but this has been separated for more than a decade and want to see you again. It is really difficult. This was yesterday afternoon and started to update today. v3 Chapter 317： Heart of love Note the car inside. Huang Pudong is sitting in the sub-seat of Du Cheng. The same is true that Audi is only now Du Cheng and Huang Pudongs identity is a difference of ten thousand . Moreover, the current force and strength of Du Cheng has gone far beyond the original Huang Pudong, whether it is Du Cheng''s several lines or Du Cheng''s current power and his own power are not comparable to the original Huang Pudong. And all this is only a few months. Du Cheng''s car opened very quickly, although the sun has already gone down, but at this time it was only five o''clock in the afternoon. Now Huang Pudong came to the door and Du Cheng naturally needed to help Huang Pudong. So when I saw Xiao Ai''s mother getting off work, it was almost time for Du Cheng to directly carry Huangpudong to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. "Du Cheng, I am going to see the child directly in this way?" Seeing in the middle, but the pharmaceutical industry is getting closer and closer to Huangpudong''s original calm face, it turned out to be a little more uneasy and nervous and asked Du Cheng. At this time, Huangpudong is no longer the original Huangpudong that can be smashed. It is more like an ordinary man. An ordinary man who is looking forward to reuniting with his wife and children. "Well, there are some things that don''t try. How can I know how the results are." Du Cheng nodded very seriously. From the words and circumstances of Xiao An''s mother, Du Cheng knew that she must have been waiting for Huang Pudong. If not, when Xiao Ans mother was still young, she should be remarried. And when I was eating together last time, Du Cheng heard that Xiao Ans mother said that Huang Pudongs tone was such a love and still missed, so it was not impossible to reconcile Huang Pudongs and Xiaoans mother by intuition. As for Xiao An, there may be some difficulty. Although Xiao An did not say anything, every time Xiao An heard his mother talking about Huang Pudong, there was a bit of anger and hatred in his eyes. Du Chengs time was extremely accurate until his car entered Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals, which was exactly 5:30, that is, Xiaoans mothers time off work. Du Cheng parked the car directly at the gate of the packaging workshop and Huang Pudong''s gaze was fixed on the packaging workshop. Its only a few minutes before Xiaoans mother came out of the packaging workshop. Although Huang Pudong has never seen Xiao Ans mother for a long time in the past ten years, it is only the first time that Huang Pudong has recognized the eyes of Huang Pudong when he looks at Xiaoans mothers face that is more old than the real age. Obviously there is some reddish. Xiao Ans mother apparently also saw Du Chengs car. When Du Cheng was moving to her, she went straight to Du Cheng. It was only when she walked to the Du Cheng window. The person is like an electric shock. He is usually on the spot and her eyes are tightly staring at Huangpudong sitting in the vice seat. "Auntie gets on the bus first." Du Cheng knows that this is not the way to speak. Seeing Xiaoans mothers disappointment, Du Cheng went straight to the car and opened the back door for Xiaoans mother and whispered to Xiaoan mother. Xiao An''s mother''s eyes were tightly locked on the face of Huang Pudong, but she sat in the car according to Du Cheng. Du Cheng also got on the bus. Then drive directly to the outside of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The very quiet mother in the car just stared at Huang Pudong without talking and Huang Pudong was apologetic and bowed his head. "Huang, I am going to pick up Xiao''an, you are waiting for me here." After leaving Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng stopped the car directly and when he spoke, Du Cheng immediately got off the bus. Huang Pudong gratefully looked at Du Cheng and he knew that Du Cheng was giving him a quiet space to talk to Xiao An''s mother. So he did not refuse anything but just turned his eyes to Xiao An''s mother. After Du Cheng got off the bus, he quickly stopped a car. The pretty face of the car in the car, Lan Lan, is out of the window and looks at Du Cheng. "Loveland sent me to a place." Before Du Cheng saw that Zhong Lianlans car was coming out behind his back, he left his Audi car to Huang Pudong and Xiaoan mother, and he chose to sit in Zhonglianlans car. Go pick up Xiao An. "Well, come on." Zhong Lianlan naturally would not refuse. He opened the door directly and let Du Cheng sit in. Du Cheng was also polite to sit directly in the car. Then I told the driver of the Xiaoan school to let him drive the car to school. Although the driver does not know the identity of Du Cheng. However, it is often seen that Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling are together with Du Chengs instructions. Naturally, they will not hesitate to drive directly toward the Qinyang area. Zhong Lianlan is sitting on the side of Du Cheng. I don''t know why the clock face suddenly has some reddish. And her gaze is a little dodge watching Du Cheng. Like the plastic carving, the net face and the deep face are like the cold star. The eyes are full of absolute attraction for any woman. For her Zhong Lianlan, it is also the same. . Therefore, Zhong Lianlan did not dare to look at Du Cheng because Zhong Lianlan did not know when he had a feeling of fear. It seemed that there was a huge black hole in front of her waiting for her to fall into the trap. Zhong Lianlan knows that she can''t get stuck because she knows that if she gets stuck, the last pain will definitely be her own. Du Cheng did not have the same feeling between the current love of the blue, because this Xuan he is thinking about persuading Xiao An. Although Xiao Ans character is like him, he is very difficult to reverse after he has identified some things in his heart. Moreover, Xiaoans hard time when he saw his mother from a young age is probably unacceptable to Huang Pudong. However, this matter Du Fu can only play a guiding role. He will not intervene. What is the matter? If Huang Pudong solves it himself, it will be better if there is no solution. After sighing in the heart, Du Cheng returned from the thoughts and came back to God. At this time, Du Cheng was the only one who was next to Zhong Lianlan. Looking at the eyes of Du Cheng turned around. Zhong Lianlan''s pretty face is even more red. Some of them quickly turned the pretty face out of the window. But Zhong Lianlan didn''t know that she was more than a pretty face, and even the original white powder neck was a little more pink. Looking at Zhong Lianlans obviously shy appearance, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a strange feeling, especially with Zhong Lianlans faint womans fragrance, which was so close to the nose of Du Chengs nose. Very attractive inside. Du Chengs eyes also fell on Zhong Lianlans body. The current dress of Zhong Lianlan is getting closer and closer to Gu Jiayi. Of course, this is inseparable from Gu Jiayis influence on her. Du Cheng knows that Zhong Lianlan has always regarded Gu Jiayi as her goal, so there is nothing strange about Zhong Lianlan''s wearing style similar to Gu Jiayi. Black tight-fitting professional suit. The small suit on the waist is the perfect perfection of Zhonglianlan''s upper body line. The plump breast is quite quite as if it is going to be broken. And the mid-skirt of the lower knee. In the flesh-colored stockings, it is particularly **** and seductive, especially the slender curve of Zhong Lian Lans slender legs. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng suddenly did not know when the image of Zhong Lianlan was born. It was such a big change. It was not the young girl that he saw at the beginning. It was only a few months but it was flying. Degree grows. Zhong Lianlan passed through the black glass and also saw Du Cheng''s gaze walking in the upper part of her body. This made her pretty face more red. Some small faces are like ripe peaches. And suddenly there is a strange feeling in her heart that is growing rapidly and becoming more and more intense. Fortunately, at this time, the Mercedes-Benz has arrived at the destination and slowly stopped. Du Cheng took his gaze back from Zhong Lianlan and opened the door and got off the bus. Far Du Cheng saw Huang Xiaoan, who was waiting for the bus at the bus stop. Huang Xiaoan is still like that. Quietly standing at the bus stop waiting for his mother''s skinny body is very straight, like the pines on the Huangshan Mountain. Generally speaking, he can be said to be extremely old. . "Xiao''an is here." Du Cheng recruited Huang Xiaoan to beckoning ~www.novelhall.com~ Huang Xiaoan also saw Du Cheng''s thin face suddenly a little bit of pure smile and then limped away toward Du Cheng. come. "Big brother, how are you here?" Waited until Du Cheng was in front of him. Huang Xiaoan first glanced at the end of the intersection. After confirming that there is no bus in front of it, I asked Du Cheng. "You don''t have to wait for your mother to get on the bus. I will take you to your mom now." Du Cheng sat back in the car and patted the seat next to him and said to Xiao An, he said that Xiao An sat in. Xiao An naturally trusted Du Cheng''s. Without any hesitation, he gently sat down and sat down beside Du Cheng. Today''s first continues with the code word. Recommend a friend''s new book to sign the old author''s title, "Supreme Immortal" book number: old strong cat Carrying the practice method "Fairy Moon God" that Fuxi once practiced came to the outside world! The magic weapon! The real world! The body that never dies! v3 Chapter 318： new task Zhuang Cheng originally wanted to tell Xiao An about the matter of Huang Pudong. Naturally registered with the law Huang Xiaoan himself sitting in the front row. After all, Du Cheng is also afraid that Xiao An will fluctuate or make things happen. Therefore, Du Cheng let Xiao An sit in the back row just waiting for Du Cheng to put the armrests up and wait for Xiao An to sit in. Du Cheng is not the right one. The rear of the Mercedes-Benz is very wide. But if you sit down three people, it will still be a bit crowded. Du Cheng has tried to lean his body to the side of Xiao An. But it is still inevitable to have some physical contact with Zhong Lianlan. Just a slight physical contact. However, Du Cheng can feel the amazing elasticity of Zhong Lian Lan''s soft and delicate body. Zhong Lianlan was originally a shy and pretty face. Suddenly, if the honey is red, the whole person has some soft feelings. It seems that Du Chens contact with her is like a current strike that makes her body unable to make a little effort. And the strange feeling in her heart is more and more blurred. So close to the distance, the attractive scent of Zhong Lianlan is naturally more intense. Some Du Cheng quickly forced the stability of the mind and then said to Xiao An: "Can I ask you some questions?" Huang Xiaoan thought that he did not think very surely: "Big brother, ask whatever it is. I will answer you." "Do you hate your father?" Looking at Huang Xiaoan''s serious expression. Du Cheng gently nodded and then asked softly. Huang Xiaoan apparently did not think that Du Cheng would have asked such a tender face to be one of the best, but Huang Xiaoan quickly responded and said with certainty: "I hate him, I don''t have a father." The speech is exactly like that of Du Chengs expectation that Huang Xiaoans mood is obviously a bit violent, just like the sail in the raging waves. Du Chengxin secretly sighed, but Du Cheng said to Huang Xiaoan: "And Anna, have you ever thought about why your father left you and your mother?" Apparently, Du Chengs position in Huang Xiaoans heart was still very heavy. After hearing Du Chengs question, Huang Xiaoan apparently calmed down and then began to think about it. The child of the poor family has long been a member of Huang Xiaoan, although it does not mean that he is not sensible, but only lacks a person who guides him. "I don''t know, but he is not right to leave me with my mother." After thinking about it for a while, Huang Xiaoans response was just that there was already some between the tone. . Du Cheng smiled and said softly: "Xiao An. Then do you have any interest in listening to a story about a good person and a bad force." "Big brother, you said, I listen." Huang Xiaoan looked at Du Cheng with some curiosity. Du Cheng said that the driver in front had slowed down the car and slowly said the matter of Huang Pudong. However, Du Cheng said that Guo Jia was said to be a bad force and the rest of Du Cheng did not change. Let Huang Yidong destroy the evil forces through his own efforts. Naturally, many of the things that Du Cheng has omitted are all that Huang Xiaoan can understand. After Du Cheng finished, Huang Xiaoan was already in meditation. Some of Zhonglianlans fascination seems to have something more in her eyes, and some of her eyes are obviously far away. It seems to be thinking about something. "The big brother, the good guy you said. Is it my father?" Although Huang Xiaoan does not mean that he is not sensible, he only thinks about the meaning of the story that Du Cheng said after he relied on the film. "Ok." Du Cheng naturally did not conceal the meaning but gently nodded. However, Du Chengs face is already a bit more smile because Du Cheng can feel that Huang Xiaoans heart seems to have been less resistant. The children all worship the hero Du Cheng just made a special heroization of Huang Pu''an when he said it. For Huang Xiao''an, it is naturally very influential. Of course, this matter still needs to be played by Du Cheng. After all, Huang Xiaoan is now very trusting in Du Cheng. If he is replaced by someone else, he will definitely not be able to do it. "Can I see him?" Seeing Du Chengying''s eyes, Huang Xiaoan''s eyes were obviously more than expected. After all, there is a child who wants to be an orphan, not to mention his father is still one. Heroic father. To. Du Cheng nodded and the front of the Mercedes-Benz was far away to see Du Cheng''s Audi. In the Audi''s good car, Huang Pudong and Xiao''an''s mother are standing side by side. The faces of both of them are full of smiles. It goes without saying. Xiao An also saw his mother at this time, but his gaze quickly locked in Huang Pudong''s body and Xiao''an''s eyes suddenly turned to the smile on his mother''s face. "The second look of the excited look is stronger." Huang Pudong also waited until Huang Xiaoan got out of the car. His face was obviously full of excitement. He looked at Huang Xiaoans tender face and couldnt speak for a while. Inside the Audi. Du carries Zhong Lianlan to the villa on the 15th. Du Cheng knew that Xiaoans family of three needed time and needed space, so Du Cheng left his business card to Huang Pudong. It took Zhong Lianlan to leave this and saved the Mercedes-Benz driver to take a trip. When Zhong Lianlan didn''t dare to sit next to Du Cheng''s car, she sat directly in the back seat of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think much about driving directly to the villa on the 15th. Zhong Lianlan in the back seat. First, I turned my eyes to the outside of the window and then turned my gaze to the front. Just through the rearview mirror on the front windshield, I saw Du Chengs face and Du Chengs serious and deep eyes. However, in the mind of Zhong Lianlan, she was thinking of a scene from her childhood. that time. Her Zhonglan Lan is very small and only five years old and the point is inside a dilapidated wooden building. In front of Zhong Lianlan. A man is holding a parcel and completely disregarding Xia Haifang''s hardships and demands that he will not leave his head so firmly. Du Cheng also felt the strangeness among Zhong Lianlan''s eyes from the rearview mirror. Du Cheng felt that the feeling of Zhong Lianlan seemed to be abnormal when he told the story to Huang Xiaoan. At this moment, the loss of Zhonglianlan is undoubtedly confirmed. Under the mind of the idea. Du Cheng is not a troublesome person, seeing Zhong Lianlan did not say that he naturally would not ask what is just Du Chengs heart and vaguely guessed something because Zhong Lianlan is also an orphan. He Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan and Huang Xiaoan are still very similar in a certain sense. When Du Cheng drove back to the No. 15 villa, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening. Gu Jiayi is back at this time. Sitting in the hall waiting for him to come back. Xia Haifang saw Du Cheng coming back and took the kitchen out of the kitchen. Apparently waiting for him to come back to dinner late. . Du Chens cell phone suddenly rang when Du Cheng finished his dinner. Let Du Cheng have some surprises. It was Ye Chengtu who called me. Do you have any time in these days? This is the first sentence that Ye Chengtu asked Du Cheng. Just relying on this sentence Du Cheng will know that he has a task. Moreover, Ye Chengtus tone is very dignified and seems to be a major event. Du Cheng only asked the Ye Chengtu directly after thinking about it: "Is there a mission for Bo Jian?" "Well, this matter is more important and has some relationship with Xiaoyao and her grandfather. So I hope that you will take over this task. If you have time, you will come over soon tomorrow morning. Let''s talk again after coming here. When I heard Ye Chengtu say that Du Cheng knew that it was definitely something that happened, I didnt think about it. I immediately said: "Good uncle, I will come early tomorrow morning." "Ok." The head of the phone inside the picture should be followed by a call and then directly hang up the phone. After the leaf was hanged, Du Cheng suddenly fell into meditation. Although Ye Chengtu did not explain it, Du Cheng could hear from the tone of Ye Chengtu. I am afraid that this time will affect the Ye Family. future. In addition, this matter is related to Yes father, Du Cheng, after thinking for a while. It has been roughly guessed. What is Du Cheng thinking? Du Cheng was on the outside of the lawn and answered the phone. In the case of Du Chengsi, Gu Jiayi walked out of the hall and saw Du Chengsis look. Gu Jiayi asked some questions about Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ in Gu Jiayi In the cognition. Du Cheng rarely gathers this look. Ye Jias thing Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say it. Looking at Gu Jiayis concern, Du Cheng said with a smile: Nothing we have to change clothes. I will accompany you for a night out. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng did not say it and no longer asked more questions. After remembering the agreement between Du Zhong and her at noon, she was a little more excited and said: "Then I went to change clothes and waited for the meeting." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. After Gu Jiayi entered the hall, he went out and went in. This is the code to sweat out today''s state is a little bad, everyone forgive me. Try to get a better one today before twelve o''clock. Tomorrow''s tomorrow is not good. v3 Chapter 319： Situational emergency Gu Jiaguan is now very rare to meet with Du Chengqi Qianjie. The most important opportunity for her to meet with Du Cheng is that there are very few opportunities. Therefore, it is very gratifying to have a good relationship with Du Cheng. And under the cover of sun hats and sunglasses. The cold and frosty look on Gu Jiayis face has long since disappeared. Its like a little womans flattery and happiness. Du Cheng is also a good time to relax and prepare for tomorrow''s trip to Beijing. After returning to the villa on the 15th, Gu Jiayi was once again taken by Du Cheng to his room. Du Cheng was tortured a lot. In Du Chengs deliberately bad, Gu Jiayi slept until noon the next day. Bed Du Cheng was already on the plane to Beijing. He deliberately let Gu Jiayi not get up in the morning because Du Cheng wanted Gu Jiayi to take a good rest for a long time. Du Cheng.com got off at the airport hall and waited for Du Cheng. Ye Mei is wearing a uniform of the Academy of Sciences today. Her fascinating face is obviously a bit more dignified and just waiting to see Du Cheng. This is loose. "What happened to you?" After sitting on the leafy stalk of Ye Mei, Du Cheng asked the side of the car and asked Ye Mei. Ye Mei naturally knows what happened. Even if Du Cheng did not ask her, she would say it truthfully. So I just heard Du Chengs question and said directly: There is a spy in the Academy of Sciences. A new type of weapon information CD that has been researched in the past 12 years and this spy was originally entered into the Academy from the hands of Grandpa. If this time, the information CD cannot be taken back. I am afraid. Ye Mei did not say it any more because the consequences even if she did not say Du Cheng also knew. It can be said that if this information CD is retrieved, Ye Nanling may be forced to quit. After Du Cheng thought about it, he asked, "Where is that person now?" In Seoul, Korea, our people have already obtained the consent of the Korean government. With the assistance of the Korean government, all channels should be strictly checked. In a short time, they should be able to restrict the departure of the other party. Ye Mei said directly that it was obvious that the spy had not appeared again after entering Seoul. "Does that person have a connector object?" Du Cheng knew that things would not be so simple and then asked. "Well, however, that person''s character is very cautious. If he is not sure of absolute safety, he will not hand over things. Otherwise, the thing may have fallen into the hands of others." The others mentioned in Ye Meikou naturally refer to other countries. Du Cheng nodded and said nothing more. Instead, it directly accelerated the degree to go to Yejia Villa. When Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa, Ye Chengtu when Ye Nanling was waiting for Du Cheng for a long time in Ye Chengtu''s study. Ye Nanling sat on the sand on the side, although his face was calm but. Just a few days, Ye Nanlings feelings for Du Chengs whole person are obviously old. Many of these things are definitely a big blow for Ye Nanling. Ye Chengtu''s face is very dignified. Du Cheng.com came in and he waved directly toward Du Cheng. Signaling to the past. "Du Cheng A Hu, they have passed yesterday, but they haven''t found that person until now. We don''t have much time. You can read this information and I will send you a special plane to go directly to Seoul, Korea. Ye Chengtu said while pointing to the LCD screen of a computer on the table. That is the record of a middle-aged person named Chen Siquan. The details are so detailed that even the interests and hobbies are clearly recorded. Du Fus memory was only after a glance. All the information of Chen Shiquan was recorded in the heart and said to Ye Chengtu: "Uncle. I have already made it clear." "Is this fast? Ye Chengtu looked at Du Cheng with some surprises but saw Du Chengs confident look. Ye Chengtu did believe in a few points, so Ye Chengtu did not say anything on this matter. Instead, I asked directly to Ye Nanling: "Dad. Do you want to say to Du Cheng?" Ye Nanling first shook his head and thought about it and then whispered: "Du Cheng can do his best. Don''t give yourself too much pressure." Looking at Ye Nanling''s gray eyes, Du Cheng said with great certainty: "Master. You can rest assured that as long as this person is still in Seoul, I will definitely bring him back." "Ok." It seems that the eyes of Ye Nanling, who was infected by Du Chengs self-confidence, are a little more radiant. After leaving Ye Family, Ye Chengtu drove Du Cheng directly to the rear of Xiangshan. There is an air force base there. This is also the reason why Ye Chengtu first let Du Chenglai Yejia Villa. The state has just understood the information and information of Chen Shiquan! After that, you can use the jin to take the air base and then send a special plane to send Du Cheng to Seoul. "Du Cheng waited for the other side. I will let Ahu give you all the control and let go and do it." Ye Chengtu and Du Cheng are sitting in the back row. The driver who drives Ye Chengtu is a special policeman of the military who has been with Ye Chengtu for more than ten years. "I know." Du Cheng nodded this time to go to South Korea in addition to Ahu and the Iron Army, there are more than 60 members of the Guard Bureau and the military special police team can see the importance this military attaches to this matter. Ye Chengtu thought about it and said: "This information is very important to the country. If there is anything you can make your own decision, there will be something straight. I will help you to let go here and let it go." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded again. Ye Chengtu apparently had contact with the Air Force-based military. When he sent Du Cheng to the base, there was already a plane waiting for a long time. Du Cheng did not say anything and told Ye Cheng that he had gone straight to the plane and then flew in the direction of Seoul, South Korea. The plane was quickly less than two hours. Du Cheng was already in the sky above Seoul. However, the plane did not stop at the airport in Seoul but landed directly in a Korean base in Seoul. It is obvious that Ye Chengtu also said hello to this side. When Du Cheng was off the plane, two people had been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. . These two people are Ahu and Iron. Its just that both the Ahu and the Iron Armys faces are a dignified color. They watched Du Chengs eyes and the two peoples eyes were a little more excited. Du Cheng simply greeted the two and then sat in the military off-road vehicle provided by the Korean side and headed directly to the outside of the base. "How is the situation of the Iron Army now? Is there a drop in that person?" Ahu drove the car, so Du Cheng immediately asked the Iron Army. "There is no audio. There is no such a walking dog. It is like disappearing out of thin air. The Iron Army said something hateful. Chen Shiquan was described as a walking dog. His dignified look is obviously not just because the Iron Army said to Du Cheng after the meal: "But this time, I am afraid it is not simply from the last night to this morning, there are three mercenary organizations coming to Seoul. I think those ones. The arrival of mercenary organizations may be related to this time and may even be related to the running dog. Du Chengs face has no unexpected look. In this case, the country of the joints will certainly not use the power of the state to meet Chens power, so in this case. All the mercenary organizations that are secretly attributed to certain countries are undoubtedly the best joint candidates. Even if they are arrested or arrested, they can be evaded. However, Du Cheng did not ask anything. Because he knows that the Iron Army has not finished. "The mercenary organizations I have sent people to secretly monitor as long as the running dog dares to appear. We can find him the first time. There is a glimmer of light between the look of the Iron Army here. For those of them who often take care of all kinds of people, basically the world''s most famous mercenary organization, the Iron Army, is aware of it. Du Cheng nodded gently. These things are naturally very clear when they are experienced and handled. However, Du Cheng is still preparing for ~www.novelhall.com~ long before the plane arrived at Seoul Airport. Du Cheng has already seized control of all the monitoring systems in Seoul through Xiner. This is not the case. Du Cheng is let Xiner start to find the whereabouts of Chen Shiquan through these monitoring systems. Although the amount of the call will be as big as a horrible point, it is not impossible to accomplish with the power of Xiner. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as Chen Shiquan dares to show up, Xiner can definitely find him in the first time. However, now Du Cheng has to add a few more objects. So Du Cheng directly asked the Iron Army: "Iron Army. Do you have any information about the mercenary organizations? The preparations for the Iron Army are very adequate. Directly said: "There are information on the three mercenary organizations in the computer with the temporary headquarters, and I will call you out after I have gone." "endure. Du Chengying did not say anything more. Going to sleep, huh, at least seven chapters tomorrow, I want to go to sleep today and have a good spirit. v3 Chapter 320： Makeover The temporary headquarters of Kaixu and Iron Army are four old in the embassy of Seoul in Seoul. At the moment, the embassy in South Korea is already heavily guarded. Ahu drove directly into the gate of the embassy in Korea. When they got out of the car, there were dozens of people waiting for them at the gate of the embassy in Korea. "Dugo See Du Cheng get off. Among the dozens of people, most of them suddenly yelled at Du Cheng in unison. These people are the guards and the rest. All are organized by the National Special Police. Although the members of the special police organization did not call Du Cheng as Du Ge, but they looked at Du Cheng''s eyes one by one, but they were full of respect. Or now almost everyone in the entire military knows the existence of Du Cheng and because the strength of Du Chengs entire military has almost increased several times and even higher. Du Chengs training method and fighting skills have replaced the original exercise method. It can be said that Du Cheng is afraid that even he himself is not clear about how strong his militarys reputation is now, even under the circumstance. The gods are passed down. What I don''t know is that his prospective father-in-law, Ye Chengtu, is doing a great job for Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded to the brothers of the guards and said: "Everyone has worked hard after this mission is completed. Lets go back to heaven and have a drink. "It''s Duo." Just a simple sentence is that the brothers of the guards are very fanatical and Du Cheng entered the embassy accompanied by Ahu and the Iron Army. At the request of Du Cheng, the Iron Army took Du Cheng to the technical room for the first time and then gave Du Cheng the information of the three mercenary organizations. Although these three mercenary organizations are not the world''s top mercenary organizations, they are basically small and well-known after all those large top mercenary organizations. Basically, at a glance, it can be seen who is behind the scenes. It is simply inappropriate to appear in Seoul. Du Cheng took a glimpse of the information of the three mercenary organizations and Du Chengs gaze was quickly locked in one of the mercenary organizations named Eagle. Correctly speaking. Du Chengs eyes are locked in one persons body. The Eagle Combat Organization has a total of seven people and seven of the seven people from South Africa and two from the United States. They all retired from the special forces and the last one was the face of an oriental person and made Du Cheng very familiar. "Du Qingwu Looking at the mind of Du Cheng, the Oriental who was code-named the vulture, the name of a person emerged for the first time. Although there is no place in the front of the five senses that is similar to the original Du Qing, even a person who is looking for a new face can never change. Just looking at the eyes of the Orientals Du Cheng will be sure. In front of this, the five senses have completely formed the appearance of the Orientals, Du Qingwu. As Du Cheng expected, Du Qingwu did join the mercenary organization and it is no wonder that he could not find the other''s whereabouts. Obviously, Du Qingwu not only changed his capacity but even changed his identity. In this case, even Xiner wants to find the other person''s words is impossible. And this idea. Let Du Cheng suddenly think of a thought because South Korea is a country with a lot of plastic surgery. I would like to ask Du Cheng directly to ask the Iron Army: "Is it possible for Chen Junquan to go to the Iron Army, so we can''t find him?" Although the process of plastic surgery takes nearly a month, but the swollen face after the operation has basically failed to see the original appearance, I only need Chen Siquan to find an underground plastic surgery agency. I am afraid it is possible to escape everyone. Eyeliner. I heard Du Cheng say so. The look of the Iron Army suddenly became tight and he obviously thought of this. May also understand why the other party will escape to South Korea in the first time. In the country. That''s impossible. Among the two nearby countries, South Korea''s plastic surgery facilities are the most. Especially the underground plastic surgery institutions can provide full-time cosmetic services even if they do not need any documents. "I just let people check it out." In the first time, the Iron Army had already responded quickly. When the Internet came down, he was already moving outside the door of the technical room. Du Cheng did not stop. Just looking at the information of the Eagle Mercenary organization is contemplative. However, in the eyes of Du Cheng, Xin has already scanned these materials quickly. Xins follow these addresses to help me lock in the dynamics of these three mercenary organizations and track them all the time. After the Xiner scan was completed, Du Cheng told Xiner the first time. The Iron Army''s preparations are very full. The three mercenary organizations have come to where the people live. The documents are clearly recorded and updated at any time. Xiner knows that things are serious and rare, but they dont show a naughty look. Instead, they look seriously: "The host will have no problem, I will help you find the whereabouts of these people in the shortest possible time." "" Du Cheng responded in the heart and then he got up and walked outside. but. Du Chengs heart is thinking about another thing that is the whereabouts of Guo Jin. It is clear. Du Qingwu''s ability to join the Eagle Mercenary Organization is definitely because Guo Jin''s relationship with Guo Jia and some international mercenary organizations seems to be a well-known thing when Guo Guo fell down this time. and so. Du Cheng is also able to affirm the disappearance of Guo Jin. Certainly it is also related to some mercenary organizations, and it is certainly not an ordinary mercenary organization to join Guo Jins identity and strength. Between the thoughts, Du Cheng has come to the hall outside. At this time, the Iron Army has already told the entire embassy that the people in the face suddenly lost nearly nine achievements. Even if Ahu went out, there would be only the Iron Army and the three guards. The brother is there. "Iron Army. There is no car to arrange for me to go out and go." The Iron Army was still using the phone to tell what was waiting for the Iron Army to finish the call, and Du Cheng asked directly to the Iron Army. Du Cheng did not want to wait for news in the embassy. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to touch a chance or say that Du Cheng wants to go to Du Qingwu for a while. "Yes. I will give you one at the door." Now Du Cheng is the real person in charge here, the Iron Army will naturally not say more. Go straight ahead with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. Do you want to send someone to go with you?" When the time came to a modern car, the Iron Army asked directly to Du Cheng. He needs to be dispatched here. Otherwise, he definitely wants to go out with Du Cheng. . "No. Now the brothers are not enough to stay here." Du Cheng directly rejected the iron army''s kindness and then opened the door and sat in. Because of the urgency of the incident, the car parked at the entrance of the embassy did not take the key down and Du Cheng sat in it and started it directly. The Iron Army did not say much. He knew that Du Chengs strength was naturally unreliable. And Du Cheng. Then I drove directly to the embassy. The Eagle Mercenary Organization is really in the name of the Eagle Security Company is an organization with a formal company name, so the Flying Eagle mercenary organization to Seoul does not need to be like an ordinary mercenary organization. Instead of hiding, it is a bright and honest residence in a four-star hotel called the Eastern Han Dynasty. On the way back, Du Cheng has invaded the network system of the East Han main hotel and successfully invaded the other hotel''s hotel monitoring system. The seven people of the Flying Eagle Mercenary all lived in the three senior suites on the sixth floor of the Donghan Hotel. From the system video of the Xiner invasion, the Eagle Mercenary organization never left after entering the hotel in the morning. Du Chengs car stopped at a distance of three or four hundred meters from the Donghan Hotel and then picked up the sun hat and sunglasses bought halfway to wear it to make sure that there was no flaw before it got off the bus and then slowed down. Slowly walk in the direction of the Donghan Hotel. Du Chengs gaze was hidden in the eyes of the high-rise suite where Du Qingwu lived, revealing a bit of killing. Du Qingwus goal of joining the mercenary organization is that Du Cheng does not have to be clear, so Du Qingwu is absolutely a threat to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ and if Du Qingwus character is really hands-on, he will definitely not be merciless. of. In this case, the only thing that Du Cheng needs to do is to shoot ahead and kill all the hidden dangers in the blue. Du Cheng has confidence in his own strength. but. In front of a mercenary organization with strong firepower. Du Chengs skill is not very useful. Wugong is stronger. I am also afraid that the slabs and bricks can be sure that Du Qingwu absolutely has the opportunity to kill himself if he pulls a distance of ten meters to give Du Qingwu a submachine gun. The submachine gun is normal for a mercenary organization. Weapons. This is also the reason why Du Cheng wants to kill Du Qingwu. So on the way to the Donghan Hotel, Du Cheng is already doing a good job. As long as there is a chance, he will definitely not let Du Qingwu leave Seoul. If he wants Du Qingwu and Guo in the future. The words of Jinlian are absolutely deadly threats to him. The first is more. In the morning, my aunt''s daughter''s aunt came to sweat for a morning, but everyone can rest assured that today''s seven smaller colds will be completed, even if the night is finished. Edition reading! ˦ ˦ ˦ ˦ v3 Chapter 321： Du Cheng’s kidnapping (on) It took nearly five minutes for Du Cheng to walk Du Fu one or two meters away. Du Chengs daylight has been closely watching the windows between the houses of the Eagles mercenary organization on the sixth floor of the hotel. Its just that every window is closed and the curtains inside are not pulled. The sight of Du Chengs vision is so amazing that it is impossible to see what the seven people in the Eagle Mercenary organization are doing in the room. In this case, Du Cheng even wants to kill Du Qingwu, but he does not dare to go in. After all, Du Cheng does not know how the defense there is and from the surveillance video of the hotel, whether it is Du Qingwu or the rest of the mercenaries. All the hands are carrying a box, Du Cheng dare to affirm Du Huiwu how powerful firepower they have in their hands, so Du Cheng can only wait for the opportunity. "Dear Du Cheng, the entire room on the sixth floor is full, but the owner of a room has not returned since the morning. The room is just next to the three rooms organized by the Eagle Mercenary. People." In front of Du Cheng''s eyes, Xiner quickly reported to Du Chenghui. Now, if you cant take it for a while, youll want to explore the purpose of these mercenaries to Seoul first. If you only have the distance between the walls, Du Cheng still has the chance to hear the voice of the next room. Du Cheng got the report from Xin Er and went straight into the hall and walked toward the elevator. The entire hotel probe that passed into the elevator was able to take care of Du Cheng. All of them were temporarily closed. Du Cheng did not want to leave any records in this hotel. Sitting in the elevator Du Cheng quickly came to the sixth floor of the hotel. Then Du Cheng went straight to the room that Xiner had selected in advance. The door of the room is electromagnetic induction technology, the hotel''s door card can be opened, but this is not in front of Du Cheng but it does not have any use. Du Cheng just pointed the black smart bio computer in his hand to the sensor of the door. Xiner quickly simulated the electromagnetic magnetic field and then the door opened. This is another new feature of Xiner. Du Cheng is also in a stay; 6 stores. After entering the room, a faint scent of fragrance in the room instantly poured into the nose of Du Cheng. This is a superior suite with two rooms and a large decoration of the lobby is also very good. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the faint aroma. He just picked up a glass cup from the book in the hall and walked toward the wall next to the next door. "The owner has something to do." Du Cheng, this is only a few steps, and the serious voice of Xiner is already ringing. Of course, basically only when Xiner is serious, this will be called Du Cheng as the master. "What is moving." Du Cheng first magnified the virtual screen and the screen was in the middle of the screen to transfer the surveillance video system at the outer door corridor. I saw two people coming out of the other two rooms in the corridor and then knocked on the door of the answer room next door. Among them, Du Qingwu is among them. Du Qingwu is stronger than before. Perhaps it is because of the baptism of war. Now Du Qingwus body is obviously scattered and more powerful than before. The look on his face is cold. The only thing that makes Du Cheng familiar is that Du Qingwus eyes are not much different from the previous ones. There is a faint arrogance. "What do they want to do?" Du Cheng knew that these people gathered together and there must be something to discuss. Therefore, Du Cheng took out a key from his arms for the first time and gestured like a power. He directly took the key and broke the bottom of the glass. Adding absolute power to Du Chengs current strength is a breeze. After several times in the bottom of the cup, he pulled out a hole slightly larger than the coin. Du Cheng directly pressed the glass to the wall and began to listen carefully to the movement next door. Du Chengs hearing is indeed enough horror. Just put the ear close to Du Cheng and you can hear the footsteps of the next door. However, when Du Cheng thought that the other party was going to start talking about something, the TV sound suddenly sounded louder and louder in the room next door. Obviously, those people are very careful to start the TV sounds very much, and then their voices are basically impossible to hear as long as they are quieter. Of course, this can''t be just for the normal situation, but Du Cheng himself is an abnormal existence. The most important thing is that Du Cheng''s hearing analysis is so strong that even if it is in the downtown area, Du Cheng can clearly understand it. The sound of the silver needle falling through the ground is not to mention the voice of people talking. Even if you can''t hear all Du Cheng, you can hear something. The seven people of the Flying Eagles Corps apparently were in a temporary meeting. Although they said very quietly, Du Cheng could hear something that was very important to him. From the other party''s conversation, Du Cheng has been able to confirm that the Eagle Mercenary Organization is coming to connect with Chen Siquan. In addition to the other two mercenary organizations, but the purpose of the other two squadrons is to cover the Eagles mercenary organization and the real connection with Chen Siquan is only the eagle squad organization. Only after they have not received the call from Chen Siquan, that is to say they are waiting for Chen Siquan''s phone call and then act. And the purpose of their gimmicks this time is to discuss the departure of things after the arrival of things! These materials are undoubtedly very useful for Du Cheng. However, these are all the evidences that Du Cheng heard, and Du Cheng did not want to stun the snakes, so Du Cheng did not call them. Time slowly passed away. After the meeting was over, the other party did not return to their respective rooms, but several takeaways from people began to eat lunch. The time at this time is around noon. Du Cheng saw that the other party did not listen to anything after he started eating lunch because Du Cheng knew that he should know that he knew almost. However, just when Du Cheng wanted it, there was a slight footstep outside. "The owner of this room is back." Xiner is the first time to show up to Du Cheng. Its just a reminder of Xiner but its a room because the other party has already walked toward the door and Du Cheng wants to go out immediately. Du Cheng did not hesitate to go straight into the room with one of the two rooms. Du Cheng did not want the other party to be his own, so Du Cheng could only get started. This hall is impossible because the entire hall has no place to hide, so the two suites became the only choice for Du Cheng. The two chose Du Cheng only to hope that they would choose the right room for themselves. Du Chengs action was very quick. He just entered the room and the door was sounding. Du Cheng, who entered the room, knew that he had chosen the wrong room. The bed on the bed in the room was a little messy and there were a few women''s costumes and a black female-style suit. That is to say, this room must have been the owner''s sleep. In this case, Du Cheng had to find a place to hide. Du Chengs first goal is that the closet on the side is just to let Du Cheng have some slogans. The closet door of this room is actually made of tempered glass with a few transparent layers, so there is no way to hide people. Had to go quickly toward the indoor bathroom. The owner did not immediately enter the room but left the film in the hall outside. The s1 Du Cheng vaguely could hear the other party making a phone call outside the hall. After about seven or eight minutes, the door of the room was slowly opened and a tall woman came in from the outside. Du Cheng can clearly see what the other party looks like because the bathroom of this hotel is made of tempered glass of single light. That is to say, Du Cheng can see outside from inside but the outside is not clear. Inside ~www.novelhall.com~ black slim elastic small suit jacket white red two-color satin belt chiffon dress perfectly shows the woman''s tall and slender figure that the brown wave roll is not inferior to Gu Jiayi The beauty of the appearance is a very strong visual impact. However, what most pays attention to Du Cheng is that the beautiful beauty of the woman''s face is so beautiful that her woman has a little more unique aura. The eyes are the window of a person''s soul. This sentence is undoubtedly perfect for this woman. "Beautiful eyes!" Although the other party is a Korean woman, Du Cheng does not praise his own praise because this is the most beautiful eye that Du Cheng has seen. Although the appearance of the Korean woman will be slightly worse than Jia Hao, the aura between the two sisters is Cheng Unmatched. It was only at the time of Du Chengs admiration that Du Chengs eyes suddenly stunned because the woman actually began to take off her clothes. v3 Chapter 322： Du Cheng’s kidnapping (below) The woman gently took off her black suit and then took off her chiffon dress very lightly. Its just that moment, the womans close-knit body is completely displayed in front of Du Chengs eyes. The skin color of the woman''s skin is very white and it looks like white jade. Under the white chest, the original full-bodied chest is more full and full of small waist. Underneath is a white lace trimming panties. For the tight package, there is no slender gap between the tight legs and the legs. It was only the woman''s movement that did not stop. After putting the dress on the bed, the woman reached out and removed the button behind the chest and took off the tattoo. In the blink of an eye, the round milk is like a jade rabbit. The two pink cherries are very charming. This incomparable scene of Du Cheng was a bit dry and the woman''s movements did not stop. After taking off her chest, her little hand was taken off the lower panties. Gently raised the slender woman slowly took off the panties, the mysterious and seductive garden suddenly emerged in front of Du Cheng''s eyes full of strong visual sniper and temptation. Looking at the near-perfect delicate body Du Chengs heart, there was a fierce enthusiasm. In the amazing moment of Du Chengs self-control ability, the fire was forced to press down because Du Cheng needed to The raw things are prepared. After the women took off their clothes, they walked straight to the closet and took out new underwear and bath towels. Then they walked straight in the direction of the bathroom. The full-bodied jade rabbit in the walking room is full of absolute temptation. Du Cheng in the bathroom is already inevitable. Because the bathroom is the door to the door, even the opportunity to hide behind the door.- The tempered glass door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open because Du Cheng was standing on the side of the woman for a while and did not have the Du Cheng existence. When she entered the bathroom, it was Du Cheng and then directly squatted there. The side of the bathrobe and underwear is straight down from the hand. "what The womans first thought was screaming, but her screams just started. Du Cheng had already reached out and lifted her seductive lips and then pressed the woman directly to the wall of the bathroom. I felt the eyes of Du Chengs action woman suddenly filled with a panic look. The body was constantly struggling and apparently wanted to break free from Du Chengs hands. If Du Cheng is helpless, Du Cheng can directly knock the woman out and then leave it. But now it is absolutely impossible to kill the person. The people who alerted the hotel will also be alerted to the people of the Eagle Mercenary. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng had no choice at all and the other side was full of Du Cheng and did not know how to stop the other party''s struggle. Therefore, Du Cheng directly pressed the body up and pressed the woman directly to the wall. She has no way to move a half point and said in Korean: "Don''t call me not malicious." Du Cheng is indeed not malicious but the woman is not convinced that Du Cheng or that Du Fu''s dress is really convincing. Sun hats and sunglasses at the moment Du Cheng is actually the standard to do bad things. How the woman believes Du Chengs words is even more struggling. When Du Chenggang pressed up, he did not feel that when the woman struggled more fiercely, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a stronger desire. Because the woman''s white chest is rubbing between his chest, although Du Cheng can still feel the amazing elasticity of the woman''s peaks and the lower waist of the woman like a water snake. In the non-stop swaying of the flat belly, it is constantly rubbing Du Cheng''s lower body. The strong strange feelings are even more influx into Du Cheng''s brain and Du Cheng''s lower body is gradually getting hot. The uncontrolled reaction of his body made Du Cheng not enough for a few minutes. In desperation, Du Cheng had to smash the glass in his hand and hold the sharp glass pieces left in his hand in a threatening tone. Said: "Don''t call again, then I will scratch your face." Du Chengs trick was to use the woman obviously to be succumbed to the town. She only looked at Du Cheng with her full of fear. However, although the woman''s eyes are full of fear, but her eyes that seem to be able to speak are very bright and tearful, giving a feeling of pity. Looking at the woman''s eyes Du Cheng''s heart suddenly a little more, but Du Cheng is not completely relieved but shaking the glass fragments in his hand and then said: "Whether you believe it or not, anyway, I am not malicious, but you are the most Don''t yell or yell, don''t blame me." The woman seems to believe that Du Cheng gently nodded the watery look of the eyes, I see more pity. Du Cheng saw that the woman was being fed by herself and the other person''s demeanor was so more sullen. She quickly released the palm of the woman''s mouth and moved her body away from the other side. Just in the moment when Du Cheng left the woman''s body, it was a fierce knee-slung to Du Cheng''s lower body and actually realized the one-handed anti-wolf move. Du Cheng did not think that this woman actually deceived herself. This made Du Cheng''s curiosity about the woman''s full of aura not enough. Because this is the first pair to fool Du Cheng''s eyes, the other is full of aura. Both of them did not allow Du Cheng to see through. Fortunately, Du Chengs reaction ability is indeed amazing. When the womans knee is about to hit her own harm, Du Chengs legs are fierce, and the womans slender legs are forced to be clamped. If I change to someone else, Im afraid. In the middle of the move. When the woman saw Du Cheng, she was filled with a pair of stunned eyes and her body was full of flustered. The movement of the body was even bigger. It was just that somehow the womans face suddenly filled with pain. Du Chengxian was puzzled and then seemed to realize that he quickly looked at the womans bare feet. The woman was pinched on one side of the foot and the other side was accidentally under the ruin of Du Chengs glass fragments. Du Chengwangs eyes were flowing with fresh red blood from the womans feet. Under the backdrop of the white feet of a woman, "there is a shocking feeling." Seeing this situation, Du Cheng did not hesitate to reach out and lifted the woman to the waist and leaned over to smash the bath towel on the floor and walked straight toward the bathtub. The woman is obviously painful and more than a pretty face. The little red It is. "Don''t move me to help you take the glass block first." Du Cheng also does not care whether the woman is obedient or not, puts the woman gently into the bathtub and then puts the towel in the hand on the other''s delicate body. At the same time, the other hand of Du Cheng is already light. Raised the little foot on the woman''s injury. I saw that the snow-white jade-like feet and the pieces of glass with two coin-sized pieces were already half-baked into the bright red blood and kept coming out. Du Cheng did not think that his actions would make the woman hurt so much in the heart, but the first thing he wanted to do was to help the woman take out the glass pieces and "stop her blood." The eyes swiftly glanced around and Du Cheng took the two towels hanging from the wall on the side with the quickest speed and tied one of them tightly on the woman''s calf and ankle. Stretched his hand to the piece of glass ~www.novelhall.com~ The woman was very painful but she was holding a pair of moving eyes and staring at Du Cheng, watching Du Cheng put the towel on herself. The womans eyes were obviously a glimpse. But at this time, she didnt have the heart to think about anything else. Because of the painful feelings that came from the feet, she almost had a feeling of stun, but she finally insisted on insisting. Living. Du Chengs degree quickly reached the hand of the piece of glass less than ten centimeters. Du Chengs hand violently moved out of the glass pieces directly at the bottom of the womans sole. The woman only felt the pain in the sole of the foot, and the pale face was whiter. Some of the whole people almost stunned. Although the glass fragments were taken out, the **** bloody mouth was shocking. Du Cheng was prepared to directly wrap the cotton towel around the woman''s wound. After finishing all this, Du Cheng took the woman and hugged it out of the bathroom. Du Cheng did not think that things would be like this and they even kidnapped a big beauty. The third and four chapters of the update continue to tears. v3 Chapter 323： national treasure Er Er gently put the woman on the bed. In all kinds of situations! under. The woman will have a large amount of blood spilling out of the wound on her foot if she is on the ground. Du Chengs movement was very gentle. After putting the woman on the soft bed, Du Cheng gently put the sheet on the other side and walked toward the door. Du Cheng has no way to go outside to buy a hemostatic medicine for women because Du Cheng is not at ease, but this is not the case. Du Cheng strode to the lobby to pick up the tea and soaking water specially prepared for the guests from the coffee table in the hall. After the kettle, Du Cheng turned directly back to the room. Sure enough, Du Chengs fear is that his movements are fast enough for womens movements to be faster. When Du Cheng returned to the room, he saw that the woman was very hard. He took the bag from the bed and was about to take out the mobile phone from inside. Seeing the woman''s movement Du Cheng had no choice but to grab the other''s purse and smashed the phone line far away from the bedside and then took the kettle and the bag into the bathroom. There is no boiling water in the pot. Du Cheng needs to quickly make a pot of boiling water to pour the tea and then use it to stop bleeding in the woman''s wound. If a big wound is good, it will definitely leave a scar. The wound is at the bottom of the foot and is not afraid of anything. If you are in another place, Du Cheng may be even more embarrassed. Because the handcuffs were taken away by the Duan to take away the woman who wanted to resist, there was no way to add the pain on her feet. She had to lie on the mattress and watched Du Chengs bright water with a pair of eyes. The look is a bit complicated. Du Cheng did not see the womans eyes just waiting quietly for the baptism Du Cheng is not in a hurry. For the situation of the next-generation Eagle Mercenary organization, Du Cheng will not be able to say that he is well aware of it. However, as long as the other party has an action, Du Cheng, who has been keeping Xiner focused on the monitoring system, will definitely know. Moreover, Du Cheng also invaded the communication network of this area. As long as someone called the Eagle Mercenary Organization, Du Cheng could not only know for the first time but also can monitor it for the first time. Du Cheng''s water is not much less than just two minutes. The water has already been opened. Du Cheng picked up the tea and put it in the kettle and soaked the tea directly in the kettle. At the same time, Du Cheng went to the door again. This time, Du Cheng came back with a glass cup and waited for the tea in the kettle to soak for nearly half a minute. Then the tea in the kettle came out because there was a transition network. There is only the tea leaves that are soaked in front of it. "Don''t move me to give your wounds a stop bleeding." Du Cheng directly picked up the kettle and waited for it to sit down at the bed. Du Cheng said directly to the woman and then opened the quilt on the woman''s foot and gently lifted the woman''s slender feet and then picked up a pillow and put it on the woman. At the foot of the. Although Du Cheng tied the blood of the woman''s ankle with a towel, the woman''s overflowing blood still stained the blood of the bandaged towel. The woman''s face became more and more white and obviously there was some blood loss. Du Cheng did not say anything. After gently removing the towel, the tea leaves were taken out from the kettle and applied to the woman''s **** wound. The warmth of the temperature made the woman''s pain slowly weaken and Du Cheng was once again bandaging the towel. After everything was done, Du Cheng said to the woman: "I said that I was not malicious. I will not be embarrassed if you don''t scream." Looking at Du Chengs serious eyes, the woman suddenly realized that she had believed in the other side, but her eyes were more unbelieving and asked Du Cheng: If you are not malicious, why do you appear in me? Inside the room?" "I can''t tell you that it''s not good for you." Du Cheng simply said that he did not say anything more but walked outside the door. Just when Du Cheng walked to the doorway, there was a ring of screaming ringtones in the bathroom. The ringtone was a womans singing voice. Du Cheng thought about it and then went straight back to the bathroom and picked up the woman''s hand bag and took the woman''s cell phone out. Han Enmei, this is the name of the mobile phone caller ID. Du Cheng did not say anything but handed the phone to the woman and asked: "Who is this?" Seeing the name of the woman is just cold and responsive: "She is my friend." Although the woman''s look was very calm, but Du Cheng''s face was a touch of faint smile. Because the woman is very good at concealing, but Du Cheng still prepares for the moment when she captures the womans eyes. Du Cheng did not say anything but just turned on the phone''s speaker and then connected the phone. "I have already talked to the other party about Zhiqi''s endorsement. You are back to the hotel. I am not coming to you now." When the telephone network was connected, a womans calm voice was heard. The woman did not answer immediately. Just after looking at Du Cheng, this should be said: "You don''t have to go to the hotel. I will go to a place with Xiaozhu. You will go back to Busan and wait for me. Your luggage will be brought back to you tomorrow." In this case, the woman has no choice at all. "Well, then I will go back first." The other party did not immediately respond to the call and then hung up directly. Du Cheng looked at the woman in front of the accident. He did not think that this woman turned out to be a star. So Du Cheng directly passed Xiner to the network and then directly searched for the name Zhiqi. Just less than o four seconds, millions of information about Zhiqi instantly appeared in front of Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng guessed that the time was a famous star, Du Cheng did not think that the popularity of the other party was so red in Korea. "The first beauty of the most beautiful eyes, the owner of the most beautiful eyes of the Republic of Korea. The most attractive actress in the field of advertising, the most attractive actress in the field," and the most popular artist, the Republic of Korea, the national treasure actor. Countless names are like a halo, which makes Han Zhiqis name suddenly unpredictable. Du Cheng did not expect that his first kidnapping turned out to be a direct kidnapping of a Korean national treasure. If the popularity is popular, Han Zhiqis popularity in the country may also be comparable to that of Gu Sixins current popularity in China. However, Han Zhiqis stronger point than Gu Sixin is that she has a very high popularity throughout Asia, even in China. is also like this. At this point, Gu Sixin and Han Zhiqi have some gaps. However, this is only a temporary Du Cheng. It is certain that as long as Gu Sixin has some time to wait for Gu Sixin to leave the country, she will definitely have Han Zhiqi in terms of popularity. Looking at Du Cheng''s faint smile on the face and then getting thicker, Han Zhiqi''s face was a little more scared and a little trembling voice asked Du Cheng: "What do you want?" Hearing the voice of Han Zhiqi, the smile on Du Chengs face disappeared. After Xins standby, Du Cheng did not say anything. He just turned and walked toward the door. Of course, Han Zhiqis cell phone and the bag Du Cheng were taken away. The time slowly passed. After the lunch, the people of the Eagle Mercenary organization returned to their respective nights. The Chen Shiquan did not call and Du Cheng once again overheard Dan, but there was no movement. In the meantime, Du Cheng made a phone call to the Iron Army. Its just that its hard to find someone who wants to find Chen Siquan for too little time. However, Du Cheng is not worried that Du Cheng will not be able to find the Chen Shiquan as long as he keeps the Eagle Mercenary organization. Inside the room, Fu Zhiqi did not know when it was already a deep sleep, and the sky outside was gradually darkening. I didn''t eat anything in a day, but I was a little hungry. Some Han Zhiqi obviously lost too much blood. In this case, I was able to make up for it. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng walked directly into the room. Although Han Zhiqier fell asleep, but Du Cheng just released a glimpse of the sound, she immediately surprised and then looked at Du Cheng with a look of fear ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not say anything but just picked up before him After the broken telephone line, he walked toward the bed. "What do you want to do, don''t come over. Fu Zhiqi''s face was white and forced to move toward the other side of the bed. It seemed that the movement on the foot had caused the face to be whiter. "I want to go out and hope that you can cooperate with me. Du Cheng saw that Han Zhiqis movements were naturally very embarrassing. However, he could not say a word and then directly held Han Zhiqis small hand to tie her small hands. I heard that Du Zhi said that Han Zhiqi was only slightly relieved. Just looking at her smart beauty, Du Cheng seemed to see through Du Chengs heart. Du Cheng directly ignored Han Zhiqi''s bright eyes and directly tied Han Zhiqi''s small hand to a strict one. Then she picked up her room card and the mobile phone and went out. v3 Chapter 324： Take care of Not far from the Donghan Hotel, there is a Chinese restaurant Du Cheng directly packing some meals and specially ordered the chef to make a silver ear red jujube soup and a black glutinous rice blood supplement * has a strong effect on blood. After the package is completed, Du Cheng will return directly to the Donghan Hotel. Although Du Cheng went out for nearly an hour, the three rooms organized by the Eagle Mercenary were still very quiet. Without the task, no one stepped out of the door. However, this kind of forbearance is nothing for a mercenary organization. The general degree of patience is basically a long-term hook with life and a mercenary who knows forbearance. Undoubtedly will live longer. When Du Cheng returned to the suite, Han Zhiqi was quietly leaning against the bed and leaning against his face, although he recovered a little more than before, but it was still very pale. Du Cheng put his own food outside and then took the white fungus red jujube soup and black glutinous rice blood porridge into Han Zhiqi''s room. Du Chengxian put the Tremella red jujube soup on the side because the Tremella red jujube soup is a little colder and some drink better. The black glutinous rice blood porridge just needs the phlegm to drink. Therefore, after the blood porridge was placed on the bedside, Du Cheng would directly reach out to Han Zhiqi, who was tied to the tight hand and gently untied. Because the tie was a little tight, so after the phone line was untied, Han Zhiqis little hand was obviously a few more marks. Han Zhiqi wants to do it, but because it has been tied for a long time, it seems that some activities are inconvenient and the fingers are also stiff. "It''s good for your body to eat something." After the completion of the tie Du Cheng directly will be smothered by the blood porridge to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is a clever girl. She knows that Du Chengrus words are really unnecessary for her. Its totally unnecessary to look at Du Chengs performance. Its not like the performance of Du Chengs performance. Its enough time to do what you want to do. This idea made Han Zhiqi relax a lot and looked back carefully. It seems that in addition to his own struggle, the other party seems to be more gentle than the gentleman at other times. What''s more, she did have too much blood loss, so Han Zhiqi did not refuse. But when she wanted to take over the blood porridge and ridicule that Du Cheng handed, it was the time when her own hands had not fully recovered and received the ridicule. Then slip it and drop it on the quilt. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng knew that Han Zhiqi might take a while to recover the blood of his hands, so Du Cheng did not think much about picking up the cover on the quilt and then opened the lid of the blood porridge and gently picked it up. A sly black glutinous rice was handed to Han Zhiqi''s mouth by blood porridge. Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi, who is harmed by himself, has become like this, so Du Cheng can only make up for this. And this black glutinous rice blood porridge to be hot to drink will be better to promote blood and blood, Han Zhiqi''s hand tenderness, and her hands to restore strength, do not know when to wait. Looking at Du Chengs serious eyes, Han Zhiqis eyes are gradually becoming more complicated. She wants to refuse, but she hasnt eaten for a day, plus she has lost too much blood and eventually cant resist the lively scented porridge. * gently opened a small mouth. Of course, this is also related to Han Zhiqi''s relaxed mood, especially Du Cheng''s serious and gentle eyes make her heart more secure. Although it is the first time to feed people to eat, but Du Cheng''s movements are not sputum, but it is somewhat gentle. Feeling Du Chengs gentle Han Zhiqis heart suddenly felt a different feeling. This made her look at Du Chengs face and looked back at the first man who saw her own body. The scene before her in the bathroom was a little more blush on her pale face. But Du Chengs face is still wearing a sun hat and a sunglasses hat. Li Enhui can only see Du Chengs half face. Unknowingly, Han Zhiqi did not know when it was already drunk with the whole bowl of blood porridge and got the energy. Although it may not be **** immediately, Han Zhiqis face is obviously more A little bit of blushing look. After feeding the blood-filled porridge, Han Zhiqi realized that her little hand had already recovered her blood. This made Han Zhiqi already a little more blushing. "If you can take a break, it is best to drink this in the "" However, Du Cheng does not seem to have the difference between Han Zhiqi''s look. He just took the silver ear red jujube soup on the side of the bedside table and said that he straightened up and walked out. At this time, Han Zhiqi is basically sure that Du Chengzhen is not malicious. "Why is he appearing in my room for what?" Only she was very curious about Du Chengs appearance in her room. Du Cheng went to the capital early in the morning and went to Beijing to eat nothing. Then he came directly to South Korea. Du Cheng also said that he had not eaten for more than a day. Like the wind and the clouds, the duo was extremely fast. After the packaged dinner was solved, it moved from the side of the sand and sat down against the wall next to the wall. As long as the other party had a movement, Du Cheng could at least be alert for the first time. After a half-hour break, Zhong Zhiqi, who was hungry for a day in the room, took up the bowl of white fungus red dates that Du Cheng had packed for her. At the beginning, Han Zhiqi didnt feel that its just about half an hour later. Han Zhiqis pretty face suddenly turned red and he was getting red and wanting to get out of bed, but now hes just as hard as he is being sucked up by something. * Move the pain of general bursts. Its just that the incomparable thing Han Zhiqi dared to ask Du Cheng to resist the pain and gently move toward the bed. Its hard to move to the bedside Han Zhiqis heart. This is a little relaxation. Just wait for her to move her legs out of the bed. This is my body or red. I have a bath towel in Han Zhiqis very difficult body. After the bath towel was placed on the body, it was gently put out of bed. The injured foot came to the ground. Han Zhiqi suddenly felt a feeling of incomparable pain. It almost came down directly to the ground. This made her dare not have the injured foot to walk. After biting the teeth, she directly supported the wall and gently moved with her left foot. Jump in the direction of the bathroom. Its just that she just got hurt and she still has so much blood. How can she jump and move? Two steps Han Zhiqi feels that the whole person is so straight and so slanting. Fortunately, the floor inside the room was covered with a soft blanket. Han Zhiqi didnt hurt so much, but the real pain was that her injured foot was hit by the injured right foot when it collapsed. An incomparably strong tingling pain made her recover a little bit of cold sweat on her forehead. Just when Han Zhiqi had a strong arm than the pain, she hugged her directly from the floor. Han Zhiqi was shocked when she was holding her. Du Chengs heart was unexpectedly loose. Du Cheng actually knew that Han Zhiqis actions had also been roughly guessed. Han Zhiqi wanted to do something. Although Han Zhiqi was inconvenient, but he did not know how to do so, Du Chengs did not appear until Han Zhiqi collapsed. After Du Cheng, I quickly came in. "Are you OK? Han Zhiqi Du Cheng, who was looking at the face because of the intense pain, asked quickly. "pain d" Du Cheng did not ask fortunately, Han Zhiqi, who was so painful and worried, was like a wandering boat. He found that the shore was so whimpered that it was already a bitter red and full of rain and fog. However, Han Zhiqi is also a bit hard. Before the painful situation, there are a few girls who will be as strong as her, especially the pain that is so painful that the ordinary girl can bear it~www.novelhall. Com~ At this moment, Han Zhiqi is like finding the vent of the diarrhea. In addition, the previous squad is slightly sobbing, and then it is crying. Its even more embarrassing to see Han Zhiqi being tortured by the wound on his foot into this kind of Du Cheng. Its just that under such circumstances, he cant do anything but hold Han Zhiqi. However, although Du Chengs heart is awkward, but his hands are cuddling with a layer of bath towel, he can still feel the softness of Han Zhiqis delicate body, as if holding a piece of nephrite in his arms. And Han Zhiqi didn''t end up crying like this. She quickly stopped because she had more important things to sit on. Looking at Han Zhiqis words and the blushing face, Du Cheng did not say anything directly to Han Zhiqis soft body and walked toward the bathroom room. Han Zhiqi first waited for Du Cheng to hold her to the toilet when she was unable to lift her head. v3 Chapter 325： Appeared Ok, you called me and came in and hugged you out. Du Cheng took care of Yi Yi and sat on the toilet and picked up a washbasin from the side to let Han Zhiqi''s injured foot have something to support. After the completion of the matter, Du Cheng just left a sentence and left. Han Zhiqi has long been a shameful face and should not dare to respond to the agile eyes between the two more different gods. Du Cheng strode out of the bathroom and then gently pushed the door of the bathroom. Although it was pushed to the door, but with the ear force of Du Cheng, you can still hear the slight drop of water. This made Du Cheng''s heart can''t help but feel a little more. I remembered that when Han Zhiqi was down, Han Zhiqi didn''t take it out of the bath towel, and then remembered the scene in the bathroom. There was a surge of yu fire. Fortunately, this yu fire is not very strong and very easy to be suppressed by Du Cheng. "I am fine." After nearly three minutes, the sound of Han Zhiqi in the bathroom was louder, but Du Cheng was able to hear it clearly. Du Cheng did not think much about pushing the glass door of the bathroom directly into the bathroom. Han Zhiqi apparently thinks that the sitting position is too shy. When Du Cheng came in, she was forced to stand up from the toilet and stood up and red. Du Cheng did not say anything. He immediately hugged Han Zhiqi and then walked toward the bathroom and waited inside the room. Du Cheng put Han Zhiqi on the mattress and said: "You lie first. I will help you change the medicine." "Well d" Han Zhiqi gently sighed and said nothing. Du Cheng went straight to the door and went to wait for the Chinese restaurant to pack the food. Du Cheng took time to go to a nearby pharmacy to buy a bottle of Chinese-made Yunnan Baiyao and some bandages, which were naturally used to treat Han Zhiqis wounds. It is. After picking up the medicine on the outside coffee table, Du Cheng turned back to the room and sat down at the bed again. Du Chengxian solved the towel on Han Zhiqi''s foot that was almost completely stained with blood and took all the tea sticks under the feet of Han Zhiqi. Although Du Chengs movements are already enough, but the heart of the encounter, Han Zhiqifu will still have some heartache but Han Zhiqi is hard to bite the jade teeth and insist on it. At this time, the blood at the wound was basically stopped, but the **** wound was very glaring. Du Cheng put Han Zhiqi''s feet on the pillows that had been placed before, and then got up and went directly to the bathroom. He threw the **** towel into the trash can and then picked up a new towel and wet it. The wound was gently wiped around and the medication was started and the wound was wrapped around the wound. Looking at the serious care of the wounds, Du Cheng Han Zhiqi''s agile beauty is a bit of a god. After the wound was finished, Du Cheng gently removed the pillow from Han Zhiqi and said, "Okay, take a break. Maybe you should be able to walk barefoot tomorrow. After Du Guo, he left the room directly. Han Zhiqi At this time, the reaction came over. The entire night of the Eagle Mercenary organization was very quiet and dinner was also directly called the meal to eat in the room. Du Cheng did not sleep, but relied on the sand to learn through the Xiner from the dark to the dawn. Du Cheng''s current study is once again biased towards electronic technology because other aspects of Du Cheng do not need to go deep into research for the time being. Only electronic technology is different. Xiner''s digital drama system and fault Du Cheng''s most need to do is to help Xiner restore the number of dramas. As long as Xiner''s number of dramas are restored, Du Cheng can know how to wake up the vegetative people from Xiner. Xiner has already calculated for Du Cheng. As long as Du Cheng receives it, he can start to recover. However, although Du Chengs current degree of learning is not an impossible thing to achieve, it requires at least a few years to complete. At least Du Cheng was only able to reach the electronic computer level during the few months of getting Xiner. In the middle of the night, Han Zhiqi had a bed. However, after applying the medicine, Han Zhiqis movements were obviously better. Many of them could go to the bathroom by themselves and replaced the bathroom with a nightdress. Du Cheng did not enter the room from beginning to end throughout the night. Only after the next morning, Du Cheng put a breakfast that was bought when Han Zhiqi was sleeping, to Han Zhiqis bedside. The eagle squadron organization still has no movement, which makes Du Chengxin''s medium faintness somewhat anxious. It was obvious that Chen Siquan did not rush to call the Flying Eagles. As he expected, Chen Shiquan might have been in a subterranean cosmetic surgery. As long as the other person''s facelift is successful, I am afraid that it will be a little troublesome to find him again. However, the entire Seoul cosmetic surgery institution is as close as a thousand. Among them, the underground plastic surgery institutions have some familiar people, and no one else can Greatly increased the difficulty of finding. Therefore, Du Chengs only hope now is that Chen Siquan and the Flying Eagle Mercenary Organization will contact each other earlier, so Du Cheng will be able to start. At ten o''clock, Du Cheng once again had a telephone call with the Iron Army. The tone of the Iron Army was obviously anxious and Ahu was looking for a late night to come back. Du Cheng did not say anything to explain the situation and then hang up the phone. At this time Du Cheng suddenly Han Zhiqi turned out of the room. Although the foot injury is still not good, but as Du Cheng said, it is just a rest of the night. Han Zhiqi is already free from walking. "The room is too stuffy, I want to come out and breathe." Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze, Han Zhiqi quickly said to Du Cheng. Its just that there is something more obvious in her eyes. Han Zhiqis momentary changes in his hidden eyes may have been overshadowed by Du Chengs eyes. However, Du Cheng did not have any accidents. He just asked: Do you understand Chinese? Du Cheng had already checked the information of Han Zhiqi. The proficiency of the subject f6 is Chinese except Korean and English. Therefore, when Du Cheng was on the phone with the Iron Army, he ignored all the important words. Even if Han Zhiqi heard it, he couldnt hear anything. The question he asked was in Mandarin. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to listen to you calling." Han Zhiqi was somewhat embarrassed to see that Du Cheng had no reaction, she was curious and asked Du Cheng: "Are you Chinese?" "Well, I am Chinese." Du Cheng nodded slightly and should be very simple. See Du Cheng actually answered his own question. Han Zhiqis look was slightly relaxed and then he was very longing to say: China is a mysterious country. My childhood dream is that one day I can go to that country. I want to go to Dali. The place is beautiful. After convinced that Du Chengzhen was not malicious, Han Zhiqi was not so afraid of Du Cheng. Hearing that Han Zhiqi said that Du Cheng was only a slight smile. Although China continues to grow and its performance is fast, but in some countries, China is still an ancient and mysterious country. Seeing Du Cheng smiles not f6 seems to have no interest in talking Han Zhiqi did not say anything more just to be careful Yi Yi moved to the sand of the hall and sat down on the sand. She knew in her mind that Du Cheng would not let her leave for the time being, so she did not ask anything, not to mention that the injury on her foot was not good enough, but I still need to rest for a day or two. Han Zhiqi looked at Du Cheng and said nothing but quietly sitting like Han Zhiqi did not exist in general ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Zhiqi will not say anything after a while but returned directly to the room. Until noon, there was no phone call from the Flying Eagle mercenary organization. Du Cheng left Han Zhiqis phone number to the Chinese restaurant yesterday. So Du Cheng did not go out at noon but ordered a few meals and two nourishing soups. The Chinese restaurant was sent over. Xiner, who was monitoring the communication signal when the people in the Chinese restaurant sent the things, suddenly spoke. "The owner got in by phone." "Come in." Du Cheng was waiting for the food from the Chinese restaurant to be placed on the coffee table. After hearing the voice of Xiner, Du Chengs face couldnt help but feel a little more fluctuating and told Xiner the first time. Because the intuition told Du Cheng Chen that the right to appear. In fact, what Du Cheng expected was true that Chen Siquan did appear and this call was directed by Chen Siquan to the Eagles Mercenary. Chen Siquan said in the phone that it is very simple. Just after signing a place name, he hangs the electricity. But I want to come to both sides and I have already made arrangements for it. That place is where they meet. v3 Chapter 326： Disc retrieval Your annual flight and ID card I took it. I think there should be something important to you in the year of the line. You can rest assured that if you dont leave, I will return the phone and ID card to you when I come back. This is the last sentence that Du Cheng said before he left with Han Zhiqi. Before the matter was not handled clearly, Du Cheng was not worried about the departure of Han Zhiqi, so Du Cheng chose to take away the other party''s mobile phone and ID card. Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi is a smart woman who knows the meaning of the other person''s name. So Du Cheng is not worried that Qi Zhiqi will leave. For Du Cheng, the most important thing for him now is to rush to what Chen Siquan said. . Seven people from the Eagle Mercenary. At the moment of receiving the call, it was all left in the room and in the hands of everyone. They are each holding one. The box can be sure that the inside of the box must be loaded with extremely powerful firepower. After leaving the Donghan Hotel, the seven people quickly dispersed, but only two of them will go to the destination of this trip, which is a small hotel near the place where Chen Siquan said. The rest of the people will start some mass destruction in the city along with other mercenary organizations to confuse the military''s eyeliner so that they will have a greater chance of getting a CD. After all, they are definitely clear. From the moment they lived in the Donghan Hotel, they must have been under the shut down of others. And now they need to fight for time. Du Cheng did not follow the back of the hotel, Du Cheng will drive directly to Sancheng Road. At the same time, Xiner is already controlling all the monitoring systems in the nearby streets and began to pay close attention to the actions of the Flying Eagle Mercenary and the other two mercenary organizations. Of course Du Qingwu will be Du Cheng''s top priority. The reason is very simple because this time Du Cheng did not want Du Qingwu to leave Seoul. Compared with the threats that they will bear in the future or their mothers or women may be threatened by Du Qing. Du Cheng knows that he can never be soft-hearted for his own woman''s safety. For the safety of his mother, even after the death of the 18th Hell, Du Cheng will not wrinkle the brow. Du Cheng drove very quickly. However, in order to avoid causing other people''s suspicions, Du Cheng stopped the car when he was close to the kilometer and then quickly walked toward the small hotel. Du Cheng naturally did not believe that Chen Siquan went to wait for the Flying Eagle Mercenary in the small hotel. After Du Cheng arrived, he understood that Chen Siquan had to be selected in this place. This small hotel is surrounded by open spaces and can be seen in any place to see the people walking towards the small hotel. Obviously this place is probably also carefully prepared by the Ashi right. And there is no trace of Chen Siquan at all. Du Cheng stopped and did not choose to follow and was waiting for the arrival of the Eagle Mercenary organization and waiting for the appearance of Chen Siquan. The Eagle Mercenary organization was extremely fast. Du Chengwang soon arrived at the door of the small hotel with two South African mercenaries in the other organization. Chen Siquan did not appear until the two mercenaries arrived, and the mobile phone on one of them immediately rang. After the phone was picked up, the two South African mercenaries did not have any stops and watched the surrounding side and followed the instructions in the mobile phone to walk toward the back of a row of ordinary small wooden buildings. Du Cheng did not go right away because he knew that Chen Siquan was definitely looking around the hotel and the surrounding area. If you are in the past, you will definitely be right now. Because there are very few pedestrians here, the appearance of Chen Shiquan will be slow. However, Du Cheng is not worried that the other party will be lost because Du Cheng has already tracked the movements of the two South African mercenaries through Xin''s monitoring system. About a minute later, the phones of the two South African mercenaries rang again and the two South African mercenaries went straight into one of the alleys after this time. At this time, Du Cheng knew that Chen Siquan was definitely going to show up. Therefore, Du Cheng directly moved to the two South African mercenaries with his own fastest speed. More than four hundred degrees plus the amazing explosive force Du Cheng''s current degree can be said to completely violate the limits of the human body. This is much faster than the fastest sprinter in the world. It was only in less than ten seconds that Du Cheng had already appeared in the entrance of the alley where the two South African mercenaries entered. Du Cheng did not have any stops. Instead, walk straight into the lane. Du Cheng has been completely sure that Chen Siquan will definitely be here to connect with the two South African mercenaries. Sure enough, Du Cheng expected that there was nothing wrong with it. Only the two hundred meters of the alleys were dulled, and the whereabouts of the two South African mercenaries were entered... and they were transferred into a private house. The folk house is a very old design. With the winds of the front and back yards, the two South African mercenaries entered and were guarded inside the gate. Another one went into the house. Du Cheng did not hesitate. Dive directly to the house. Now that Chen Siquan has found Du Cheng, he can safely take the shot. The South African mercenary at the door was very cautious and stood out every ten seconds to look around. There were just a lot of wooden houses in this generation and they were almost in parallel with only one or two people in parallel. The void has become a good place for Du Cheng to hide. Just a few times, Du Cheng has quickly arrived outside the wooden door of the wooden house and then stood quietly at the door of the wooden house. The South African mercenary in the house apparently did not think that Du Cheng would appear here. Just when he reached out for the fourth time, Du Chengs already well-prepared knife was directly from the back throat of the South African mercenary. Straight down. Du Cheng is extremely heavy. I am afraid that the South African mercenary can stand up again. After solving one, Du Cheng did not hesitate to go directly inside the wooden house. Only Du Cheng was out of the two-step house and there was a low-pitched sound. Although there was a silencer that separated nearly 90% of the sound, but Du Chengs powerful ear force was clear. "not good." Its just that the guns and the guns will know what happened. Obviously some people dont want Chen Siquan to live again. As for the reason. I am afraid that only Chen Siquan himself is not clear. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not hesitate to go straight to the inside of the house with his own quickest. A middle-aged man with a swollen complexion in the house is already in the pool of blood. The whole body is shaking and he is very unwilling. The South African mercenary organized by the Eagle Mercenary was holding a disc and quickly placed it in the underwear bag of his body and quickly walked toward the gate. but. Just as he walked to the door, Du Cheng just rushed in. The South African mercenary slammed into the door and Du Cheng looked obviously stagnation. But when he reacted, it was already late because Du Cheng was counted. The distance is so close, and his hand is just holding a silencer pistol. For Du Cheng, it simply does not constitute any prestige. The moment the other party raised the pistol. Du Chengs direct hand knife was indeed on the wrist of the other hand holding the pistol. With a slight broken bone, the pistol in the right hand was dropped directly on the ground. Du Chengs action was extremely serious, but Du Chengs action did not stop the pistol in the hands of the South African mercenary. Du Chengs direct bang was on the others chest and in that South Africa. The moment the mercenary leaned down*, the hand knife was directly at the back of the opponent''s neck. The South African mercenary is very stout. And there is still a fight skill that is not a name. Its a pity that the South African mercenary is hitting it but Du Cheng is within such a short distance. I am afraid that there are not many people in the world who can be Du Chengs opponents. He is not enough. Qualification ~www.novelhall.com~ A strong hand knife slammed the South African mercenary and fell down directly under the heavy blow of Du Cheng. The body gradually stopped moving. Du Cheng is only responsible for starting life and death is not important for Du Cheng. After cleaning up the South African mercenary. Du Cheng took the disc from his arms for the first time, although the mind was definitely fake. However, Du Cheng still chose to put it in his pocket and walked toward the blood bank. Chen Siquan is already dying. The whole body kept twitching the South African mercenary. It was indeed a very direct shot directed at Chen Siquans head so that Chen Si did not have any vitality. Looked at Chen Siquan, who was swaying in the pool of blood, and his face, which was swollen after the facelift, and his face was faint. This kind of person is completely self-sufficient and there is nothing worthy of sympathy and Du Cheng is not the kind of sympathy. Just after seeing Chen Siquan, Du Cheng then squatted down and began to search for Chen Siquan and within the compartment of Chen Siquan''s clothes. Also took out a CD and came out. v3 Chapter 327： You die, I die When Du Cheng left the private house, the Iron Army and Ahu were already the leaders. When Du Cheng was out, he had already called the Iron Army. The time they arrived was not much later than Du Cheng. However, they all followed the instructions of Du Cheng in the distance until Du Cheng called them. Caught over. "There should be one in these two CDs. You really have to bring this back with your brothers to avoid any accidents." Du Cheng directly handed the disc in his hand to the Iron Army. This time, it was a complete completion. The face of the disc iron army that Du Cheng handed over was obviously full of excitement. He did not think that this time the problem was solved. Before that, he did not receive any winds at all. However, the successful completion of the task made his heart relieved. Ahus faces are also full of excitement, and they look at Du Chengs eyes and obviously have some more worship. However, the Iron Army quickly realized that some strange things between Du Cheng''s words quickly asked Du Cheng: "Do you not go back with us?" "I still have something to deal with, and hurry back." Du Cheng naturally would not say anything about him and Du Qingwu, but directly followed the body of Chen Siquan on the ground and said: "Here, I will hand it over to you to deal with me first." "Good d" See Du Cheng, the Iron Army did not say anything. After a call, he greeted Ahu and others and began to lift the body of Chen Siquan and took the guns of the other two South African mercenaries. Du Cheng is walking straight toward his own modern car. "Where is Xiner Du Qingwu now?" Du Cheng summoned Xiner out at the first time and then asked with his heart. Xiner is already ready. She just heard Du Chengs question and she immediately transferred a virtual screen out of the screen. Du Qingwu and the other four Eagles mercenary organizations are rushing toward the hotel. . From the perspective of their looks, it is clear that the mission has failed and is preparing to pack things away. Du Guan did not have any intentions. Instead, the other two squadrons became their cover. The two squadrons did not know that things had failed. Small-scale destruction was being carried out to attract the attention of the Korean police. . It is impossible for Du Cheng to let them leave, so Du Cheng thought that he would drive directly to the Donghan Hotel without thinking about it. While driving the car, the other hand was very skilled and took out a pistol from the back waist. The pistol was equipped with a silencer. The pistol used by the South African mercenary had five bullets in addition to the one shot in the brain of Chen Siquan. Du Chengke did not rely on the fist to fight against the other''s guns because of the performance of the strong but the war. Du Cheng''s degree soon after Du Qingwu and other people entered the Donghan Hotel, Du Cheng''s car was also quickly opened and then directly from the side of the stairs to the sixth floor. With Xiner monitoring Du Cheng can be said that the calculation is extremely accurate. At the moment when Du Qingwu and others entered the room, Du Cheng flashed out from the corner. Its just that Du Chengwus incomprehensibility is that Du Qingwus people all went to the same room and suddenly felt a bit tricky because in this case he would like to kill Du Qingwu is not a simple matter. "The owners have a call and they have gone out. At this time, Xiners voice suddenly remembered in Du Chengs heart. Du Cheng did not answer because Xiner was the first time to cut into the other''s communication network. Calling a US retired special commander and answering the phone is a very dignified low-pitched voice. The content of the call is very simple to report the mission failure and immediately ready to evacuate. The other party simply said a word and then hang up the phone. "Is Xiner tracking out where the phone is?" Du Cheng waited for the other party to hang up the phone and asked directly to Xiner. Xiner replied directly in less than half a second. "The phone signal from the other party was traced from a private island on the Pacific high sea. The information of the other party was not published on the Internet, so the owner information of the island could not be traced. "" The private island on the high seas just heard this Du Cheng knows that it is impossible to find follow-up clues and can''t find the real behind-the-scenes black hand. However, these are not within the consideration of Du Cheng. For Du Cheng, the one thing he wants to do most now is how to leave Du Qingwu. This made Du Cheng''s face a little more dignified because the other side has five people who must have some weapons with a very strong destructive power. Du Cheng knows that if one is not sure, then I am afraid that I will not be able to kill it. Qing Wu will still leave his life in it. After all, it is simply a breeze for those cold-blooded mercenaries who have killed people to kill people. At this time, the door of the suite suddenly opened. Then Du Qing and the two mercenaries quickly walked out from the inside and walked toward the room next to them. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs face was already flashing a trace of joy and quickly turned into the corner. Through Xiner, I began to observe Du Qingwus movements until Du Qingwu and a mercenary entered the house. When Du Chens body was in the suite, it turned out from the corner. If you say the opportunity, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Du Cheng. As soon as you miss it, Du Cheng will face the other five people. So at the moment when Du Qingwu and the other South African mercenary closed the door, Du Cheng had already walked straight toward the door of the suite. Du Cheng did not dare to care about the ear and carefully closed the door and listened very carefully to the movements inside the suite. With Du Cheng''s powerful ear force, you can naturally hear the sound of picking up things in the suite. Du Qingwu and the South African mercenary moved quickly because they had nothing to deal with. At Du Cheng, Du Cheng was able to hear the sound of closing the suitcase inside. It was obviously packed up. In this case, Du Cheng did not hesitate to directly extend his hand to the door and then opened the door fiercely. In the moment when Du Cheng opened the door, Du Qingwu and the South African mercenary came out with a suitcase and the South African mercenary walked in front of Du Qingwu. Seeing that the door was fiercely opened, the South African mercenary and Du Qingwu both had a clear glimpse, especially Du Qingwu. He only recognized the Du Chengs look at the first sight and it was a bit more horror. Apparently he was I did not expect that Du Cheng would appear here. However, both Du Qingfeng and the South African mercenary are the mercenaries of the s1 life and death. The response is indeed fast enough. Its just that Du Chengs degree is not weak, but Du Chengs shot was taken when the two of them were going to take the gun. At the moment when the South African mercenary took his hand to the thigh and took the gun, a bullet that flashed in flames passed silently through his chest. It was just a shot that the South African mercenary had stopped all movements. . Du Cheng did not have a handful of soft hands because these people would never be soft and half-hearted when killing. However, Du Qingwu, after all, is a very quick response to his martial arts. At the moment of Du Chengs shooting, he even flashed directly to the South African mercenary and used the South African mercenary as a shield. He himself rolled in the South African mercenary and rolled straight into a room behind him. Within the room and shut the room door. Just seeing this Du Du will know that he has become passive. Because Du Qingwu who entered the room directly fired a gun at the room next door, the gunshots that were not covered by the silencer can immediately cause the maids in the next room. The attention of the soldiers. "Du Cheng, I know that you are not dead today or I am dead~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Du Qingwus voice is full of violent and resentful voices from the sound inside the room. In Du Qingwu, if he is not because of Du Cheng, he is still a little bit of Du Jias second master who can tremble after a step in the city. If it is not because of Du Cheng, he will not be affected by the dark place. He will not change his face to join the mercenary organization. Du Qingwu wants revenge. After this mission is completed, he will go to Du Cheng. He will let Du Cheng die very badly and let all those who have a relationship with Du Cheng die. Its just that Du Qingwu did not think that he would encounter Du Cheng here. This is also good for his Du Qingwu can revenge in advance. At this moment, he is holding a submachine gun Du Cheng''s skill. Although he is horrible, Du Qingwu believes that as long as Du Cheng dare walks in, he will have the confidence to shoot Du Cheng into a horse. And his companions will also come here. He thinks Du Cheng will die this time. After killing Du Cheng, he Du Qingwu can return to his previous life and become a young master of Du. v3 Chapter 328： Distance of death When he fell, Du Cheng could clearly hear the three mercenaries in the two rooms next to the door and quickly picked up a few mechanical springs. Du Cheng did not dare to go directly to the other side of the wall and must be in the hands of the other side. Du Cheng, who possesses a powerful weapon of destruction, had to guard against it. What''s more, Du Qingwu in the room must have been prepared to wait for the mercenary outside to rush in and come with him. What Du Cheng expected was not wrong Du Qingwu did have this idea. And his three accomplices obviously have a very rich combat experience. When the three people gathered at the door of the suite, they did not immediately rush in, but paused for a while and waited for Du Qingwus several gunshots. This was the action. One of them had a big foot and opened the door of the suite directly. Then a black thing was thrown in from the door. In the dynamic vision of Du Cheng, when the black thing is still in the air, Du Cheng has already seen it clearly. This is a flash bomb and after throwing in one, it will be thrown up again ten times. Du Cheng immediately closed his eyes without any hesitation, and he directly gave control of the body to Xiner. The reason is simple because in this case Du Cheng has no choice at all. After the two players throw in two flash bombs, they must have rushed in for a round of sweeping. Together with Du Qingwus front and rear pinch, Du Cheng is already extremely dangerous. In this case, Du Cheng only has to let Xiner come. There may be some vitality in controlling your own body. Du Chengs guess was that there were no mistakes. After the two flashes were detonated, the three mercenaries outside the door were already rushing out from the outside. One hand was holding a desert eagle and two were Is holding a hand a [with an assault pistol. Xin ij controlled Du Chengs body and responded to the first time. The whole persons fierce blow was already thrown to the side of the sand, and Du Chengs passing of a row of bullets swept away directly. If it is not fast enough, I am afraid that it has been directly shot into a horse cell. Fortunately, the solid wood skeleton inside the sand is also very tough. At the moment when Du Cheng shot to the back, he successfully blocked the first wave of attacks. "Just the attack of the other party is not limited to this." The marriage soldier directly shot with a pistol toward Du Cheng while walking. The two mercenaries beside him pointed the gun directly at the sand. As long as Du Cheng dared to raise his head, their bullets would shoot at Du Cheng for the first time. Du Chengs body couldnt move at all because the firepower of the other side was very fierce and the situation was extremely dangerous because the sand could not stop many guns. "The danger of the master''s situation is only a risk to try." Xin ij simulates the whole situation and the tone is very serious. At this time, she has no time to make a joke. The chance of success is Dorf? Du Cheng knew directly about the matter. 4 miles. . . "Xin Er should respond again. Du Cheng did not hesitate. If there is a chance, if there is a chance, if there is no chance, then there is absolutely no chance, so Du Cheng said directly: "Xin Er hands it." The most important thing is that Du Qingwu has already walked out toward the door of his room. If he does not do it again, he will be able to say that he will die after Du Qingwu comes out and everything will be decided within a few seconds. \The three mercenaries were less than five meters away from the sand and came to the center of the hall. At this moment, the three suddenly felt a cold water on the top of the hall. Spewed water. This sudden change made the three mercenaries have obvious distraction, although it was only less than half a second, but this is enough for Du Cheng. In the hands of a force to overcome the power that has reached 427, the moment is full of the sand that has been full of holes. Under the strong force of Du Cheng, the three mercenaries are directed to the three mercenaries very quickly. And go. The reaction of the three mercenaries can also be said to be very fast. When the sand hits the main point, I didnt even think about it and immediately rushed to the sides and rolled to the sand on both sides. "Two consecutive low-pitched gunshots sounded in the hands of Du Cheng''s pistol. The two shots were shot at the fastest speed. The powerful features of Xiner are naturally incomparably accurate. The two bullets hit the other side''s heart with great precision. The two mercenaries each had a sigh of suffocation and were already lying on the ground and could not move. The remaining mercenary armed with an assault pistol quickly hid behind the sand. Du Cheng did not want to kill him because Xiner could only shoot two shots in such a short period of time. However, even the initiative of this situation is already within the control of Du Cheng. It was just at this time that Du Qingwus room suddenly caught a gunshot. Then a dozen bullets went straight through the wooden door of the room and turned to Du Chengwu. Du Qingwu was very careful to take bullets first. Clearly, he saw the outside scene through the door. A dozen or so bullets were shot directly, but the momentum of the first point was blocked by the wooden door, but the degree was astonishing. Du Cheng''s body week did not have any place to reach the marbles. In this case, Du Cheng can only choose to flash. Fortunately, the degree of bullets has slowed down a bit. For Du Cheng, the threat is not great. Du Cheng is just shooting on the ground and shooting the curtains. But the real crisis is behind. Just before the Du Cheng rolling to avoid opening, the sergeant who was hiding in the sand had already stood up fiercely and then took the assault pistol and directed toward Du Cheng. -- Du Cheng has just gone through the momentum for a time and can not completely avoid the second time when a bullet has been shot directly on his left shoulder. Although Xiner Xun helped Du Cheng to numb the nerves, Xiner did not dare to completely paralyze, so Du Cheng could still feel a painful pain in his own brain and his face was obviously pale. Fortunately, Du Chengs current body is strong enough and the potential of Du Chengs life at this moment of life is finally completely extinguished. In the case of being shot again, he finally avoids the others strike and hides. The back of a sand" At this time, Du Qingwu in the room was quickly rushed out. His hand is a submachine gun, so he is facing the sand of Du Cheng hiding. Although the skeleton of Nasha was thick, it could not stop Du Chengwu''s violent sweeping Du Cheng''s face. A white bullet flew straight through the sand into his thigh. Just a short amount of interest between Du Chengs body and even two shots. If its not Xins help Du Chengs nerve block to get nearly 70% pain, Im afraid that the strong pain can make Du Chengs coma on the spot. . "Du Cheng, give me to die." Looking at the face of Shadu Qingwu, who was shot into a hole by himself, suddenly there was a bit more revenge in the hands of the assault gun in the hands of the more crazy. Another of his squadrons, armed with a pistol, aimed at the sides of the sand to prevent Du Cheng from rolling out. "The owner can only look at luck." In this case, Xiner has no way. "Well. You can''t choose Du Fu''s choice, as Du Qingwu said, it''s not that Du Ducheng died or Du Qingwu died. Xiner did not hesitate to directly control Du Chengs body to lift Du Chengs body to the best state. After that, the whole mans fierce bow jumped fiercely. Du Qingwus Japanese standard is only the sand and the squadron on the side is just preventing how the two sides may guess that Du Cheng will actually jump. Or the two can''t imagine that a human can jump into the ceiling of a suite almost as fast as three meters above the sky. ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng shot a black with a fire The bullet was shot directly from the black-painted barrel of Du Chengs hand and Du Chens Japanese standard was Du Qingwus chest. Du Chengwu''s reactionary action is indeed fast enough for the whole person to move sideways to some of the parts that directly avoid the key points. But even then the bullet is still straight from his chest. The incomparably strong pain makes Du Qingwu feel like he is out of power. The whole body can''t make a little effort because the place is not the key but it is not much worse than being hit. Therefore, after the gun was fired, Du Qingwus whole person went straight to the back. It was only Du Cheng who did not have a little slack. Because the remaining soldier at this time had already pointed the assault pistol at him and he himself could not escape because he was in midair. At this moment, Du Cheng now seems to be very close to death. v3 Chapter 329： Serious injury Du Chengs mind is like a streamer, and it instantly emerges from the fact that he has all the endogenous things after he has received Xiner. From a scorpion to grow up step by step, Huangpu Club provided Ducheng with an excellent springboard. Whether it is Yinglian Electronics or Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng began to grow rapidly until the hidden assets reached The tens of billions of people, Du Cheng, suddenly have been in such a short period of time, but they have gone through the journey that others have to go through in their lifetime. In particular, the few red-faced ones who have known themselves, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei, and Cheng Hao are all women who are among the best women in the world. This makes Du Cheng feel incomparable satisfaction. However, Du Cheng did not want to die at least Du Cheng and did not want to die now. Because her mother has not recovered, Du has not fallen, so Du Cheng does not want to die. What''s more, with Xiner, he still has a very grand wish that has not yet been completed, so Du Cheng does not want to die. And Du Cheng is not completely desperate because he has a happy child. In the moment when the mercenary pointed the assault pistol in the hand to Du Cheng, "Xin Er has already controlled the arm of Du Cheng and came to the position of the gun. The gun in the hand was directed at the other side. The last bullet in the handcuffs. One by one, two strong sounds of the impact sounded, the fire flashed a flash of this gun turned out to be very accurate hit the other''s first bullet two bullets instantly bounced. However, Du Chengs crisis did not relieve the other partys hands. However, the second bullet and the third bullet were shot in an instant when the first bullet was missed. It is only at this time that Du Chengs body is directly descending toward the floor in violation of the gravity of the earth, and the degree is nearly three times faster than the ordinary degree of dj. "That two bullets are so close to the top of the head of the old man." "Du Cheng''s head A numbness because at this moment Du Cheng now has seen that Death is waving to him. Fortunately, Xiner succeeded in the ancient martial arts after a buffer of the first bullet, and few people were able to learn and few people could use it. The jacks directly let Du Cheng avoid the bullets shot from behind the other side. After falling down, Du Cheng once again fell behind the sand that was pierced by Du Qingwu. At the same time, Du Chengs heart also sighed with relief because Du Cheng knew that he had already survived the most dangerous moment. There was only one assault pistol in the opponents hand, even if Du Cheng was also a chance to avoid nearly 60%, let alone The body controlled by Xiner. Therefore, after falling down, Xiner did not evade anything. When he directly pushed the sand to the mercenary, the whole person went straight to the mercenary like a sharp arrow. Amazingly avoiding the unbelievable look of the mercenary, Xiner controlled Du Chengs body and directly hit a heavy punch. The mercenarys temple was just a blow to the mercenary. Its horrible to hit a fist and fly to the strength of the current force. Its obviously impossible to hit the place where you want to stand up again. Its just that such repeated efforts are undoubtedly very exhausting for Du Cheng, who is already in the function of overdraft, and even let Du Cheng feel a dizzy feeling. The most important thing is that the two bullets that remain in his body make Du Cheng feel the pain of a lot of heartache. However, Du Cheng did not leave immediately because Du Cheng still had nothing to do. Resist the pain Du Cheng from Xiner had to take back the control of the body and step by step toward Du Qingwu. Such a heavy injury is afraid that only Du Chengs powerful and almost abnormal physical condition can barely support the bullet, especially the bullet in the thigh, which makes Du Cheng feel a soft leg but Du Cheng insisted on insisting. Come down. When Du Cheng walked to Du Qingwu''s body, Du Qingwu was forcing his eyes and looking at Du Cheng. Du Qingwu didn''t die, but he was not far from death. The breath was very weak. It was only a strong mourning but it supported him to force him to persist. "It''s a pity that you can kill me if you almost kill it, so you lose a little." Du Cheng did not kill Du Qingwu because Du Cheng did not need to take another shot because Du Qingwu can basically use the return light to describe Du Chens understanding of the hospital field. Du Cheng can even be sure that Du Qingwu can no longer support it. Three minutes. After Du Jun never looked at Du Qingwu, he left the room directly because Du Cheng knew that the movement here was definitely the attention of the hotel. The police in South Korea will soon arrive. So Du Chengs most important thing to do now is to leave this place. As for the other Du Cheng, I dont worry that all the monitoring systems have been duplicated and deleted, and Du Cheng will not worry about leaving any fingerprints. Because Xiner has a very unique function, it is to change the fingerprints by dna. The line of the road, even if the police got the fingerprints left by him, he could not find him. On the ground, Du Qingwu looked at Du Chengs eyes and his cheeks in his eyes were more intense. It was only very quickly that his sinister eyes began to gradually become a little bit more and then a little more gray and the only remaining vitality in his body began to revive. Just like Du Fus pre-university, he would not be able to survive the minutes of Du Qingwu Du Qingwu. After leaving Du Qingwu''s suite, Du Cheng did not leave the Donghan Hotel immediately because Du Cheng was not an iron man. He had to deal with the injury immediately and because he didn''t want to leave blood on the scene, Xiner always helped Du Cheng to control. The blood of the body has accumulated a lot of bad blood in the body, so Du Cheng must clean up the injury immediately. So Du Cheng went straight to the suite of Han Zhiqi. There is also Yunnan Baiyao and bandages left by Du Zhi to Han Zhiqi when he was suffering from a suffocation. "It is just now that Du Cheng can use it." Without any hesitation, Du Cheng directly opened the door of Han Zhiqi''s suite. At this moment, the entire sixth floor of the walkway can be said to be empty. People are afraid of death. Under this circumstance, the monitoring system is dark. Even the hotels security guards are afraid to go to the sixth floor, not to mention the hotel staff. This also saves Du. The trouble. When Han Weiqi opened the door and entered the suite of Han Zhiqi, Han Zhiqi was not in the hall. It was obvious that the gunshots of Han Zhiqi had just heard it. In the same year, Han Zhiqis closed door was closed. Any stop went straight to Han Zhiqi''s room because the Yunnan Baiyao and bandages were in Han Zhiqi''s room. "It''s me - Joe is at the door." The door of the room was locked from the inside. Du Cheng just opened it and saw it open and then resisted the pain of the body and said to the wisdom of Han in the room. Its just a short sentence, but Du Chengs face is whiter and the pain of his heart is even more intense. Fortunately, Du Chengs voice just opened the door of the room has been opened. Apparently Han Zhiqi has seen Du Cheng through the door. Han Zhiqis face is not afraid of fear and fear. The look is still calm. The beauty is still full of agility and full of aura. Du Cheng went directly into the room and said what was said because just a short sentence would aggravate his pain. So Du Cheng picked up the Yunnan Baiyao and bandages on the TV table and walked directly into the bathroom. go with. Han Zhiqi naturally saw that the face of Du Chengs body was very pale and his face was wet and his forehead was full of sweat. "I was injured just now. ? Han Zhiqi is a smart woman. Looking at Du Cheng''s look, I think of the gunshots just now and why Du Cheng would appear in her suite. Han Zhiqi is already reminiscent of something. However, she was not a troublesome woman. Instead, she tightened the door and locked it up. Then she walked toward the bathroom and thought about it and then stopped. Just after Du Cheng entered the bathroom, it seemed to disappear. In general, the interior of the bathroom was extremely quiet. After ten minutes, Han Zhiqi still did not see Du Cheng. Seeing this scene, Han Zhiqi finally bite his teeth and then limped toward the bathroom and slowly pushed the steel glass door of the bathroom. It was only recommended to open the door, Han Zhiqi was shocked by the scene before him. Inside the bathroom, the whole person was soft and fell in the bathtub. It was obviously comatose and the whole body was bloody. Even the bottom of the bathtub was a pile of some black blood. The two golden shells on the floor next to the bathtub are even more shocking. Chapter 303 You are a good person Han Zhiqi is twenty-four years old. in Korea. Han Zhiqi''s reputation is like the current Xiner''s reputation in China is almost red through the whole of Korea. She is hailed by the Korean media as a Korean national treasure actor. She is hailed as the most beautiful woman in Korea with beautiful eyes like the window of the heart. . . In Han Zhiqi''s body, he has almost all the auras. Only a few people will know that Han Zhiqi still has a more prominent family behind him. With the incomparable and distinguished family as the background, Han Zhiqi will not be involved in the darkness of the entertainment industry like other artists. It can be said that everything in Han Zhiqi''s life is spent in the beautiful. Coupled with the Chinese people''s love for her, Han Zhiqi''s side, except for an assistant, did not even bring a bodyguard. Because no one dares to be embarrassed, whether it is a gangster or a white road, because basically everything she can solve with a single phone can be easily solved. Its just this time that Han Zhiqis story about Seouls endorsement has been the first sinister in his life. Although it was a misunderstanding in the end, it was the most dangerous encounter in her life for Han Zhiqi. However, compared to this moment of **** scene, Han Zhiqis sinister is nothing. The bright red blood made Han Zhiqi almost have a feeling of fainting, but she finally persisted and a pair of beautiful women fell deeply worried about Du Cheng. "What happened to him?" Han Jiqi''s heart involuntarily floated the idea. That thought was just rejected by Han Zhiqi. Although Du Cheng seems to be in a coma, Han Zhiqi can clearly hear Du Chengs heavy breathing. After thinking about it, Han Zhiqi walked toward the bathtub. After the approach, Han Zhiqi was present. Although Du Chengs body is blood, Du Chengs shoulders and thighs are tied with bandages. Obviously Du Cheng has already dealt with the injury. The reason why the coma is obviously caused by excessive blood loss. Looking at the wounds on Du Cheng''s body and the two bullets on the floor, Han Zhiqi has already understood how Du Cheng has given himself a cure. This makes her agile beauty suddenly filled with an incredible look. Du Cheng, he did give himself a self-handling injury. And also put a lot of blood because those blood has the toxicity of gunpowder can not let go. Although Du Cheng''s body is very good, but in the case of excessive blood loss, Du Cheng even the best body can not support. However, Du Cheng did not stun the past but closed his eyes and rested. If you can, Du Cheng does not mind coma. If he can, he can recover his injury better but Du Cheng has no time. The police in the battle will definitely come in a short time, and these suites will definitely be checked in the vicinity. In this case, Du Cheng naturally needs to quickly clean up everything inside, so Du Cheng absolutely does not Can stun in the past, what he has to do is rest to restore his physical strength and then start cleaning up the clothes that are full of blood. There are also blood stains on the floor and in the bathtub. Xiner is not omnipotent. In the case that Du Cheng''s physical function is not working, she can no longer control Du Cheng''s body nerves. At this time, Du Cheng is even more vulnerable. Han Zhiqis coming in Du Cheng still knows that Du Cheng not only knows that Han Zhiqis arrival has heard more and more police cars screaming outside. Apparently the police have come. Some strenuously opened the eyes for a few minutes of rest, so that Du Chengs Hugh was slightly restored. Some of Han Zhiqis eyes looked at him with an unbelievable look. Said: "Can you help me clean these blood?" Because of the injury, Du Chengs voice is very light and weak. Look at Du Cheng like that. Han Zhiqis idea is a bit complicated. Because she did not know whether Du Cheng was a good person or a bad person and that the shooting outside was obviously related to Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi did not know whether Du Cheng had killed or was chased by others. . . . These thoughts flashed between Han Zhiqi''s minds. However, when looking at Du Cheng''s pale face, Han Zhiqi believed his instincts. Intuition tells her that Du Cheng is not a bad person. If Du Cheng is a bad person, she will not be as simple as a glass stab in this day. and so. After hearing Du Chen''s request, Han Zhiqi thought about it for a while but still started to pick up the water nozzle and began to rinse the blood on the ground tile. Han Zhiqi''s foot injury is still not good, so it can be said that it is very inconvenient. The flushing is very simple and the blood on the outside floor is not much. After she rushed, it was washed away. However, there is one thing that makes Han Zhiqi guilty. That is the two shells that were taken out by Du Cheng. "This?" Han Zhiqi stopped the water from the sprinkler and asked some of the bullets toward Du Cheng. That is the evidence that Du Cheng naturally needs to be careful and the clothes on his body still need to be dealt with. So after a slight consideration, Du Cheng will directly say to Han Zhiqi: "Help me find a bag and you can have a bigger left. I have to deal with it myself." "Ok." Han Zhiqi responded with a bang and then limped outward. Han Zhiqis movements are not fast or she is simply not going anywhere. But when she came in, she had a nightgown for the guests in addition to a bag for clothes. "The clothes on your body are a lot of blood and the clothes are replaced." Han Zhiqi handed the bag and gown in his hand to Du Cheng and whispered. "Thank you." Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi thought that after such a thoughtful thankfulness, he took the bag and nightgown from Han Zhiqi. At this time, a loud knock on the door outside the door suddenly sounded. Just listening to the knocking on the door, I know who is outside. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Han Zhiqi: "Is the police coming, will you report it if I will, then if you can, then if you can''t, can you help me drag the other side? I only need ten minutes. Time is all right." Du Cheng is only asking questions, although it will be very troublesome if it is now being used by the South Korean police. However, Du Chengs use of domestic power is not a problem that cannot be solved. After all, it is not the Koreans but the Flying Eagles. Of course, if you can not say hello to the country, then it is the best, because then this thing will definitely be exposed and this is not what Du Cheng wants to see. "..." Han Zhiqi seriously thought about it for a while and said very positively: "Although I don''t know if you are doing something bad, but you are a good person in my eyes..." After Han Zhiqi turned around, he turned to some hard and walked outside. When I heard Du Chengs words, Du Chengs words were a bit sloppy, but Du Cheng did not stop but let Xiner give maximum control to his body that had slightly restored some functions and then began to eliminate the crime. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, Han Zhiqi just came back in less than five minutes. When Han Zhiqi walked into the bathroom, Du Cheng was stripped of the clothes and stood in the bathtub to wash the blood stains inside the body and the bathtub. And Han Zhiqi pushed the bathroom door. It was just that I saw Du Chengs flushing. Han Zhiqi first saw a screaming face between the ah and then it was full of blushing look and then quickly retired out of itself and pushed the glass directly to the door. Even if the glass door is pushed up, Han Zhiqi is now his own heartbeat but is rapidly increasing and getting faster. Moreover, Han Zhiqis mind couldnt help but float up. Du Chengs incomparably perfect body line under the water flow just after washing ~www.novelhall.com~ The line is like a sculpture. It has been given to anyone. A very strong visual impact is also true for her Han Zhiqi. What''s more, this is the first time she has faced a male''s nakedness. However, what really makes Han Zhiqi so shy is that Du Chengs body is the reason why Han Zhiqi did not think of Chu. This is why Han Zhiqis true heartbeat is constantly increasing. Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi came back so quickly, which made Du Cheng''s face inevitably a bit more bitter. However, from the situation at this time, the police should have been beaten by Han Zhiqi, so Du Cheng did not hurry. After taking a shower, Du Cheng took a clean bath towel and wiped the body clean and then it was The water-soaked bandage was removed and replaced with a new drug and a new bandage. After all the things were handled completely, Du Cheng was changed. Some put on the nightgown that Han Zhiqi had prepared for him, and then put the clothes and pants that had already become blood clothes on him into the bag that Han Zhiqi gave him. Of course, there is that. The shell of two bullets. v3 Chapter 330： You are a good guy Han Zhiqi, female, twenty-four years old. in Korea. Han Zhiqi''s reputation is like the current reputation of Xiner in China, almost red through the whole of Korea. She is hailed by the Korean media as a Korean national treasure actor. She is known as the most beautiful woman in Korea and has beautiful eyes like the window of the heart. . . In Han Zhiqi''s body, there is almost all the aura, but few people will know that in fact, behind Han Zhiqi, there is a more prominent family. With the incomparable and distinguished family as the background, Han Zhiqi will not be like other artists, it will involve the darkness of the entertainment circle. It can be said that everything in Han Zhiqi''s life is spent in the beautiful. Coupled with the Chinese people''s love for her, so Han Zhiqi''s side besides an assistant, even the bodyguard did not bring one. Because no one dares to make her difficult, whether it is a gangster or a white road, because basically what she can do is easy to solve with a single call. However, this time came to Seoul about a spokesperson, Han Zhiqi has experienced the first sinister in his life. Although it was a misunderstanding in the end, it was the most dangerous encounter in her life for Han Zhiqi. However, compared to this scene of bloodyness in front of this moment, Han Zhiqi found that the previous ''sinister'' was nothing. The bright red blood made Han Zhiqi almost have a feeling of stun, but she finally persisted, and a pair of beautiful women fell deeply worried about Du Cheng. "What happened to him, is it dead..." Han Zhiqi''s heart involuntarily floated the idea. When the thought was just thought of, it was vetoed by Han Zhiqi. Although Du Cheng seems to be in a coma, Han Zhiqi can clearly hear Du Chengs heavy breathing. After thinking about it, Han Zhiqi walked toward the bathtub. After approaching, Han Zhiqi discovered that although Du Chengs body was blood, Du Chengs shoulders and thighs were tied with bandages. Obviously, Du Cheng has already dealt with the injury. The reason why he is coma is obviously caused by excessive blood loss. Looking at the wounds on Du Cheng''s body and the two bullets on the floor, Han Zhiqi has already understood how Du Cheng has given himself a cure, which makes her awesome beauty, suddenly filled with an incredible look. Du Cheng, he did indeed handle the injury himself. And also put a lot of blood, because those blood has the toxicity of gunpowder, Du Cheng does not let go. Although Du Cheng''s body is very good, but in the case of excessive blood loss, Du Cheng even if the body is no better, can not support. However, Du Cheng did not faint in the past, but closed his eyes and rested. If you can, Du Cheng does not mind coma, so that he can better recover the injury, but Du Cheng has no time. In the previous battle, the police will definitely come in a short time, and these suites will definitely be inspected nearby. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally needs to quickly clean up everything inside. Therefore, Du Cheng must not faint in the past, what he has to do is rest, let his physical strength recover, and then begin to clean up the clothes that are full of blood. There are also blood stains on the floor and in the bathtub. Xiner is not omnipotent. Under the condition that Du Chengs physical function is not working, she can no longer control Du Chengs body nerves. Because Du Cheng at this time, even the nerves are extremely fragile. Han Zhiqi''s coming, Du Cheng still knows, Du Cheng not only knows the arrival of Han Zhiqi, but also hears more and more police cars screaming outside. Obviously, the police have come. Some strenuously opened his eyes, a few minutes of rest, let Du Cheng''s Hugh to recover a little, watching Han Zhiqi looking at his own face with incredulous looks, Du Cheng thought after thinking, some firm Difficult to say to Han Zhiqi: "Can you help me clean these blood?" Due to the injury, Du Chengs voice was very light and weak. Look at Du Cheng like that. Han Zhiqis idea is a bit complicated. Because she did not know that Du Cheng was a good person, or a bad person, and that the shooting outside was obviously related to Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi did not know whether Du Cheng had killed people or was chased by others. . . . These thoughts flashed between Han Zhiqi''s minds. However, when looking at Du Cheng''s pale face, Han Zhiqi believed in his instincts. Intuition tells her that Du Cheng is not a bad person. If Du Cheng is a bad person, she will not be as simple as a glass stab in this day. and so. After hearing Du Chen''s request, Han Zhiqi thought about it for a while, but still moved his hand and picked up the water sprinkler and began to flush the blood stain on the ground tile. Han Zhiqi''s foot injury is still not good, so it can be said that it is very inconvenient to move hands. Fortunately, the flushing is very simple, and there is not much blood on the outside floor. After she rushed, it was washed away. . However, there is one thing that makes Han Zhiqi guilty, that is, the two shells that were taken out by Du Cheng. "This?" After Han Zhiqi stopped the water from the sprinklers, some of the sly fingers pointed at the two bullets and asked Du Cheng. That is the evidence, Du Cheng naturally needs to be careful, and the clothes on his body still need to be dealt with. Therefore, after a slight consideration, Du Cheng said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Help me find a bag." I have to be bigger, and the rest of the things I have to deal with." "Ok." Han Zhiqi responded and then limped away. Han Zhiqis movements are not fast, or she is simply not going anywhere. However, when she came in, in addition to a bag for clothes, she also held a robe that the hotel provided for the guests. "You have a lot of blood on your clothes, and you have to change your clothes." Han Zhiqi handed the bag and gown in his hand to Du Cheng, and then whispered. "Thank you." Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi thought so thoughtfully. After thanking him, he took the bag and nightgown from Han Zhiqi. At this time, the door outside the door suddenly sounded a knock on the door. Just listening to the knock on the door, Du Cheng knows who is outside. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Han Zhiqi: "Is the police coming, will you report me, if it will, then forget it. If not, can you help me drag the other side? I only need ten minutes to do it." Du Cheng is just asking. Although it is discovered by the South Korean police, it will definitely be very troublesome. However, Du Chengs use of domestic power is not a solution that cannot be solved. After all, its not Koreans who kill themselves. It is a flying eagle maid organization. Of course, if you can not say hello to the country, then it is best, because then, this thing will definitely be exposed, and this is not what Du Cheng wants to see. "..." After seriously thinking about it for a while, Han Zhiqi said with certainty: "Although I don''t know who you are and what bad things have been done, you are a good person in my eyes..." After that, Han Zhiqi turned directly and walked hard to some outside. When I heard Du Chengs words, Du Cheng had some glimpses. However, Du Cheng did not stop, but let Xiner give maximum control to his body, which has slightly restored some functions, and then began to quickly eliminate it. The evidence of crime. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, Han Zhiqi just came out less than five minutes, and he has already returned. When Han Zhiqi walked into the bathroom, Du Cheng was stripping his clothes and standing in the bathtub to wash the blood stains inside his body and the bathtub. And Han Zhiqi pushed the bathroom door. It was just that I saw Du Chengs flushing. Han Zhiqi was a glimpse first, followed by a scream of ''ah'', and the pretty face was full of blushing look, then quickly retired out of itself, and directly pushed the glass to the door. , However, even if the glass door is pushed up, Han Zhiqi finds that his heartbeat is accelerating rapidly and faster. Moreover, between Han Zhiqis minds, I couldnt help but float up the perfect body lines that Du Cheng had just flushed under the current. The line is like a sculpture, and it has given a very strong visual impact to anyone. The same is true for her Han Zhiqi. What''s more, ~www.novelhall.com~ This is the first time she faced a male naked, and the impact of the impact is naturally stronger. However, what really makes Han Zhiqi so shy is that Du Chengs lower body, her Han Zhiqi, did not think of Chu, which is why Han Zhiqis true heartbeat is accelerating. Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi would come back so quickly, which made Du Cheng''s face inevitably a bit more bitter. However, from the situation at this time, the police officer should have been sent away by Han Zhiqi, so Du Cheng was not in a hurry. After taking a shower, Du Cheng took a clean bath towel and swabbed the body. Clean, then remove the bandage that has been wetted by water, and replace it with a new drug and a new bandage. After all the things were handled completely, Du Cheng changed his spirits, put on the nightgown that Han Zhiqi had prepared for him, and then put the clothes and pants that had already become blood clothes on him into the bag that Han Zhiqi gave him. Of course, there are shells for the two bullets. -------------- Let''s sleep more in a chapter, it may take two or so to update, huh, huh. (!) v3 Chapter 331： go away Gently push the tempered glass door. Du Cheng''s face is still incomparably pale, and Du Cheng does not dare to take back the control of the body from Xiner, because in that case, Du Cheng can be very sure, and he will definitely be on the spot. "You, are you okay?" When Du Cheng came out, Han Zhiqi seemed to have calmed down the previous panic. At this moment, she was sitting next to her, looking worried at Du Cheng. "I need to take a break." Du Cheng did not conceal, and extended his hand, handed Han Zhiqi''s mobile phone and ID card to the other party, and then said: "These things are returned to you, if you like, you can leave at any time." Things have been dealt with, Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about Han Zhiqi, and he only needs to rest for some time, then he can leave. Han Zhiqi nodded gently, and then quietly took Du Chen''s mobile phone and ID card. Du Cheng did not say anything, went straight outside the door, and went to another room in the suite. Watching Du Cheng walk out of the back of the suite. I don''t know why, Han Zhiqi suddenly had a feeling of loss. Du Cheng was really tired and tired. After he locked the door, he fell asleep directly in bed. For Du Cheng, who lost too much blood, sleep is undoubtedly the most important recovery method for him. Du Cheng sleeps like this and sleeps directly from noon to around 12 o''clock in the evening. This is the first time I have been sleeping for so long. Even before I did not get Xiner, Du Chengs sleep time never exceeded six hours. Slowly opened his eyes, Du Cheng feels that his body is not like his own, extremely heavy, the whole body up and down can not get any strength out. Du Cheng does not like this feeling. He can also be sure that at this time, as long as he pulls a brother from the guard bureau, I am afraid that he can easily get him. Therefore, Du Cheng resolutely sat up from the bed. After the confusion of the mind faded away, it came out of bed and went into the bathroom and washed his face. After Du Cheng had handled it, it opened the door and walked outside. Just waiting for Du Cheng to open the door, but it was a bit stunned. Within the hall, Han Zhiqi fell asleep on the sofa in the hall, because it was cold and almost shrunk. On the coffee table in the hall, there is a bowl of Du Fu''s familiar black glutinous rice porridge and a bowl of white fungus jujube soup. The black glutinous rice was followed by blood, and it also exudes a touch of heat. Du Chengs movement was not loud. However, Han Zhiqis sleep was very shallow. Du Chengcai came out and she quickly woke up. "You, are you awake?" Seeing Du Cheng came out, Han Zhiqis pretty face was obviously a bit more happy, and between the smart beauty, it was even more colorful, and pointed to the hot black rice on the coffee table. The blood-filled porridge said to Du Cheng: "You have lost too much blood. Come over and drink this first. I just called the waiter hot, and there is still some heat..." In fact, this is Han Zhiqis fourth black glutinous rice that was sent to the Chinese restaurant. Its just that Du Chengs sleep, but its been sleeping for ten hours, so the first few copies except her own. Outside, the rest are dumped, and this last bowl. Because the Chinese restaurant has been closed, Han Zhiqi only asked the waiter to get the hotel restaurant to go hot. Listening to Han Zhiqis saying, Du Chengs heart has a feeling of embarrassment and no politeness, because his current body is indeed very considerate and needs to be supplemented. "Thank you." After a gentle thankfulness, Du Cheng went straight to the sofa next to the coffee table, and then picked up the black glutinous rice blood porridge and drank it. In addition to eating some breakfast in the morning, Du Cheng had already started to take action at noon. Therefore, Du Cheng at the moment not only lost a lot of blood, but his stomach was very hungry. It was also very fragrant. "Why don''t you go?" While drinking, Du Cheng looked at Han Zhiqi and asked softly. "The things of Emmy''s sister are in your room, I can''t take it out..." Han Zhiqi said with a small face, the little face is a little red, because she knows clearly, this is just an excuse, because she is not clear about herself, why should she stay. During the talk, Han Zhiqi suddenly looked at Du Cheng''s look though pale, but it was like a knife-cut face, and Du Cheng''s deep eyes like a cold star. The deep eyes made Han Zhiqi suddenly have a very strange feeling, just like having a nameless introduction to attract her. Of course, this is just a feeling. "Sorry." Du Cheng did not find Han Zhiqi''s anomaly, but instead apologized apologizing. "It doesn''t matter, let''s drink first. I will go back to bed first." In fact, Han Zhiqi is already very sleepy. Seeing Du Cheng is fine, her heart feels that some stones have fallen down and relaxed a lot, so after finishing this, she turned and returned directly to the room. Just walking to the door of the room, Han Zhiqi seems to think of something, directly pointed a finger to a black bag not far from Du Cheng, and then said: "There is a new set of clothes, I bought it when I went out in the afternoon. You can see if you can wear it." After that, Han Zhiqi directly closed the door, and the pretty face did not know why it changed red. Du Cheng did not think that this Han Zhiqi was so careful, but remembered that Han Zhiqi had to endure the pain on his feet to buy clothes for himself, and Du Chengs heart suddenly had some small touch. After drinking the black glutinous rice porridge in the bowl and drinking it directly, Du Cheng picked up the black bag. Han Zhiqi bought him a set of standard Korean-style conveniences and a lattice-type set off, but it was very casual. yyy After drinking the Tremella jujube soup, Du Cheng went back to the room and slept again. When Du Cheng got up the next morning, the spirit was much better tomorrow than yesterday. Even the body recovered six or seven. The strength of the team can be fully active. Just the wound on the body, Du Cheng probably needs some time to recover. After all, gunshot wounds are not fast. After washing it, Du Cheng directly replaced the suit that Han Zhiqi bought for him. This is full of Korean-style convenience, not only very leisure, but also the perfect expression of Du Cheng''s relaxed and elegant atmosphere. After changing the clothes, Du Cheng walked out of the room. Du Chengqis is actually very early. At this time, its just over seven o''clock. However, Han Zhiqi has been waiting on the sofa in the hall for a long time. From the baggage that she has packed, she obviously has to leave. . Han Zhiqi glanced at Du Chengs clothing. Then I took a look at Du Chengs extraordinary temperament. On the pretty face, I couldnt help but reveal a smile and a faint blush. However, she stood up and handed the suites room card to Du Cheng, saying: "I am leaving. This is the room card for the room. If you need it, you can stay here for a few more days." "No, I have to go, thank you." Things have been solved, Du Cheng naturally does not want to stay in Korea more, and there are people waiting for his return in Beijing. "you are welcome." Seeing Du Cheng also to leave, Han Zhiqi took the house card back, and then walked toward the room where Du Cheng sleeps, apparently wanting to help Han Enmei pack the luggage. Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but took out his mobile phone. "Dear Du Cheng, from yesterday to now, a total of more than a dozen electric celebrations came in, but I have helped me intercept." Because things have been solved, Xiner, who has once again restored his usual state of mind, has appeared in front of Du Cheng, and then quickly called out a small screen, which suddenly appeared a dozen numbers. In addition to a few of these numbers, half of the other numbers are still very familiar. Among the numbers, there are Ye Chengtu, Ye Yimei, Tiejun, Ahu and Gu Sixin. The meaning of these calls is Du Cheng. It is only by guessing that you can guess a few points. Ahu and the Iron Army naturally need not say it. It must be after reporting to themselves to complete the task, and Ye Chengtu and Ye Mei Almost the same. And Gu Sixin, naturally, is when Du Cheng went to shoot MV. These calls are nothing, so Du Cheng did not rush to call back and put the phone back into the pocket. At this time, Han Zhiqi apparently helped Han Enmei to pack up things, and was limping out of a small suitcase and came out. "I will help you." Du Cheng saw the way Han Zhiqi was struggling. He did not say much and went straight to Han Zhiqi. "Thank you." Han Zhiqi gratefully looked at Du Cheng. After Du Cheng helped the skin stupid and put her luggage together, she suddenly whispered to Du Cheng: "You are Han Zhiqi, can you tell me, what is your name?" "My name is Du Cheng, the inheritance." Du Cheng smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ and did not hide anything, but then said: "You so many things, want me to send you down?" "No, I will wait for someone to pick me up, nothing." Han Zhiqi shook his head gently and answered. "Well, then I will go first." Du Cheng did not have any stop. After speaking aloud, he strode directly toward the door. Looking at Du Cheng''s closing the door, Han Zhiqi''s ingenious beauty, involuntarily floated a trace of loss, even Han Zhiqi did not find out. "Du Cheng..." However, there is a point that Han Zhiqi can be sure, that is, she will definitely remember the first man who has seen his body, a man full of mysterious oriental men. ------------------------ Get it, go to sleep, sleepy, ask for a monthly ticket before going to bed, and recommend tickets. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 332： Kill you Chapter 331 leaves Gently pushing the door open Du Cheng''s face is still pale and weak and Du Cheng did not dare to take back the control of the body from Xiner because Du Cheng can be very sure that he will definitely be on the spot. "You are all right?" When Du Cheng came out, Han Zhiqi seemed to have settled before the panic. At the moment, she was sitting next to her face and worried about Du Cheng. "I need to rest" Du Cheng did not hide and extended his hand to hand Han Zhiqi''s mobile phone and ID card to the other party and said: "These things are still given to you if you like, you can leave at any time." Things have been dealt with Juan Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about Han Zhiqi and he only needs to rest some time to leave. Han Zhiqi nodded gently and then quietly took Du Chens mobile phone and ID card. Du Cheng did not say anything to go directly outside the door and went to another room in the suite. Looking at Du Cheng''s back from the suite, I don''t know why Han Zhiqi suddenly had a feeling of loss. Du Cheng is indeed very tired. After he locked the door, he lay down on the mattress and fell asleep. For Du Cheng, who has lost too much blood, sleep is undoubtedly the most important recovery method for him. Du Cheng sleeps directly from noon to sleep at around 12 o''clock in the evening. This may be the first time that I have been sleeping for so long, even if I have never had a sleep time of more than six hours before I got a child. Slowly opened his eyes, Du Cheng felt that his body was like a heavy body that was not as big as himself. He couldnt get any strength. Du Cheng does not like this feeling. He can also be sure that at this time, he can easily get him by simply pulling a brother of the guard bureau. Therefore, Du Cheng resolutely sits up from the bed and waits for the confusion of the mind. After gradually disappearing, I walked out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash my face. After Du Cheng had handled it, it opened the door and walked outside. Just waiting for Du Cheng to open the door, it was a bit stunned. Within the hall, Han Zhiqi Xiu was soaked in the hall of Gesha and fell asleep because some of the cold was almost squashed. On the coffee table in the hall, there is actually a bowl of Du Cheng''s very obsessed black glutinous rice blood porridge and bowl of white fungus red jujube soup. The black glutinous rice is still faintly hot. Du Chengs action on the door was not loud, but Han Zhiqis sleep was very unresolved. She was already waking up. "Are you awake?" Seeing Du Chengs pretty face on Han Zhiqis pretty face, theres a bit more of a smile. The smart beauty is even more colorful and pointing to the coffee table. The black glutinous rice blood porridge said to Du Cheng: "You have too much blood to come over and take the opportunity to drink it. I just called the waiter hot and still have some heat.... In fact, this is Han Zhiqis fourth black glutinous rice that was sent to the Chinese restaurant. Its just **** porridge, but Du Chengs sleep is ten hours, so the first few except the one she had eaten herself It was the last bowl because the Chinese restaurant was closed, so Han Zhiqi asked the waiter to get the hotel restaurant to go hot. Listening to Han Zhiqis saying that Du Chengs heart is a feeling of guilty and not polite, because his current body is really very concerned about the need to make up for it. "Thank you." After a gentle thankfulness, Du Cheng went straight to the sand next to the coffee table and then took up the black glutinous rice porridge and drank it. In addition to eating some morning in the morning, Du Cheng has already started to act at noon after the meal has been eaten. Therefore, Du Cheng at this moment not only loses blood, but also is very hungry and very fragrant. "Why aren''t you?" While drinking Du Cheng, he looked at Han Zhiqi and then whispered. "I am not able to get the things of my sister in your room... Han Zhiqi said with a small face that her face was a little red because her heart was clear and it was just an excuse because she didn''t know why she was staying. Han Zhiqi, who spoke, suddenly looked at the eyes of Du Cheng. Although it was pale, it was like a knife-cut face and Du Chengs deep eyes like a cold star. The deep eyes made Han Zhiqi suddenly have a very strange feeling like a kind of unnamed introduction to attract her. Of course, this is just a feeling. "Sorry." Du Cheng did not have the exception of Han Zhiqi but apologized apologetic. "It doesn''t matter if you drink first, I will go back to the room to go to bed." In fact, Han Zhiqi is already very sleepy. Seeing Du Cheng is okay. But her heart is feeling like some stones have fallen down - a lot of relaxation. So after she finished this, she turned and returned directly to the room. Just walking to the door of the room, Han Zhiqi seems to think of what directly pointed his finger to a black bag not far from Du Cheng and said: "There is a new set of clothes. I bought it when I went out in the afternoon. Can you wear it? "" After finishing Han Zhiqi, he directly closed the door and did not know why it changed red. Du Cheng did not think that this Han Zhiqi turned out to be so careful but remembered that Han Zhiqi had to endure the pain on his feet and bought porridge for himself. Du Chengs heart suddenly had some small touch. After taking a few mouthfuls of black glutinous rice porridge in the bowl, Du Cheng picked up the black bag. What Han Zhiqi bought for him was a set of standard Korean-style conveniences and a lattice-type set off. After drinking the Tremella red jujube soup, Du Cheng went back to the room and slept again. When Du Cheng got up the next morning, the spirit was already better tomorrow than yesterday. Even the body recovered six or 70%. Normal activity. Its just that the wounds on the body may take some time to recover. After all, the gunshot wounds are not good enough. After washing the dishes, Du Cheng directly took the suit that Han Zhiqi bought for him. This is full of Korean-style convenience, and it will not only be very leisurely, but also the perfect body of Du Yans elegant and elegant atmosphere. After waiting for the clothes, Du Yong walked out of the room. Du Chengqis actually very early time was only seven o''clock. However, Han Zhiqi had already been sitting in the sand of the hall waiting for him to be Du Cheng. It was obvious that he had to leave from the packed luggage beside her. Han Zhiqi glanced at Du Chengs clothing and then looked at Du Chengs temperament and temperament. She couldnt help but reveal a smile and a faint smudge. However, she still stood up and came to the chair suites room card and handed it to Du. Cheng Hou said: "I have to go. This is the room card of the room. If you need it, you can stay here for a few more days." "I don''t have to leave, thank you." The matter solved Du Cheng naturally and did not want to stay in Korea more than there are people waiting for his return in Beijing. "you are welcome." Seeing that Du Cheng had to leave Han Zhiqi and then took the room card back and walked toward the room where Du Cheng was sleeping. It was obvious that Han Enmei had packed up his luggage. Du Cheng did not leave immediately - but took out the phone. "Dear Du Cheng has scored more than a dozen electric celebrations from yesterday to now, but I have helped me to intercept." Because things have been solved, Xiner, who has once again recovered her usual appearance, has appeared in Du Chengs eyes and quickly called up a small screen to appear in a dozen numbers. In addition to a few of these numbers, there are half of the numbers. Duan Cheng is still very familiar with the half of the numbers. There are Ye Chengtu, Ye Yimei, Iron Army, Ahu and Gu Sixin. The meaning of these calls is only due to the fact that you can guess a few points. Ahu and the Iron Army naturally need to say that they must report back to themselves after completing the task. Ye Chengtu and Ye Mei are similar. And Gu Sixin is naturally when Du Cheng went to shoot uV. These calls are nothing, so Du Cheng did not rush to call back and put the phone back in the pocket - pocket. At this time, Han Zhiqi apparently helped Han Enmei to pack up a good suitcase and walked out with a small suitcase. "I will help you." Du Cheng saw that Han Zhiqi was struggling and did not say anything directly to Han Zhiqi. "Thank you." Han Zhiqi grateful to see Du Cheng eyes and other Du Cheng help the skin stupid and her luggage put it up, she suddenly whispered toward Du Cheng: "You called Han Zhiqi, can you tell me what your name is?" My name is Du Cheng''s inheritance. Du Chengwei smiled and did not hide anything but went on to say: "Do you want me to send you so many things?" "No need to wait for someone to pick me up." Han Zhiqi shook his head gently. "Well, I will go first." Du Cheng didn''t have any stops and said that he stole and walked toward the door. Looking at Du Cheng''s closure of the door Han Zhiqi''s smart beauty between the involuntarily floating up the loss of even Han Zhiqi did not feel. "Du Cheng..." But a bit of Han Zhiqi is certain, that is, she will definitely remember that the man who saw his first body is full of mysterious oriental men. Chapter 332 kills you Leave the hotel! After Du Cheng will pick up the phone directly... Du Chengxian was the one who gave Gu Sixin but did not answer the phone. Su Xueru Ducheng ordered Su Xueru to tell Gu Sixin that he would hang up after the afternoon. Du Chengs second call was naturally given to Ye Mei. Its just that Du Chengs accident was that Ye Mei was in Seoul and was in the embassy in Korea. Listening to the phone in front of the head, Mei Nai, the language of great concern, Du Chengs heart did not say much but added directly. Driving the modern car straight to the embassy in Korea. Just to the door of the embassy in Korea, Du Cheng saw the pretty figure of Ye Mei. Ye Mei was wearing a uniform of the Academy of Sciences and apparently rushed over. Looking at Du Cheng from the car. Ye Mei and his sisters suddenly had a little more fog and they couldnt care so much. They ran straight to Du Cheng and then rushed into Du Chengs arms and wept. Du Cheng knows that Ye Mei is sure to know what is just a gentle show of the arms in the arms. . Sure enough, Ye Mei in her arms cried for a moment and then raised her head and asked Du Cheng: "Do you have anything to do with the Donghan Hotel yesterday?" "Ok." Du Cheng obviously had a somewhat unexpected look because he had no clues about what he did yesterday. "Are they all killed you?" Ye Mei asked again. Du Cheng nodded again. He could hide from others but didn''t need to hide anything from Ye Mei. He just asked his own doubts: "How do you know that thing is related to me?" "We took the bullet from the head of Chen Siquan and took out a bullet from his head. It was a bullet of a revolver. But at that time, Ahu did not have the pistol on the scene." Ye Meidun had a pair of red-hot beauty and looked angry at Du Cheng. Although there was no explanation. But the meaning is very obvious. Du Cheng smiled slightly. He already knows how Ye Mei guessed it. Sure enough, Ye Mei went on to say: "In the suite of the Eastern Han Hotel, we found the Navy revolver and found the remaining five identical bullets on the spot. And we also found the vultures. Real identity." Ye Meis remarks were already within the expectations of Du Cheng. I did not expect that point. Fortunately, only Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng did not worry about things leaking out. As for how Ye Mei knows Du Qingwus identity, Du Chengzhi did not ask because it was not a difficult thing. Seeing the red eyes of Ye Meis crying. Du Cheng did not say more on this matter but whispered comfortably: "Well, I am not okay, don''t cry any more." just. Instead of listening to Du Chengs remarks, Ye Mei extended her hand to touch the body of Du Cheng. And said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you injured?" "You have two shots, nothing to see, I am not so spiritual now?" Du Cheng knows that this thing can''t help but as long as Ye Jia''s words will definitely be seen by Ye Mei, unless Du Cheng can''t go to Ye Mei''s bed and not enter Ye Mei''s room. When Du Cheng was talking, Ye Meis hand was already touched by the bandage on Du Chengs shoulder. He heard Du Chengs two shots of Ye Meis pretty face, and suddenly his eyes were redder and he saw Du Chengs face. The faint enemy Rong Ye thought that he did not want to directly bite Du Han''s other arm and bite it. Du Cheng was suffering but he did not push open Ye Mei because the more painful Ye Mei bite, the more he cares about him. "I bite you, you still laughed. I bite your province, I am so worried. Ye Mei said with a sly bite: "If you don''t come back, Grandpa would have to use the power of the military to find you." Du Cheng just gently stroked Ye Mei''s long under what he could say. "Does it hurt?" Waiting for the venting, Ye Mei then caressed Du Cheng''s bandages and was very worried. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Du Cheng said that the fact that his body has now recovered has turned into six or seven and it will be fine if he only needs to recover for a day or two. "Really?" Ye Mei does not believe that after all, it is possible that two shots may be so good. "If you try it at night, you won''t know." Du Chengs mysterious smile and then leaned into Ye Meis ear and said hot and bad. Du Cheng said that Ye Mei Qiao''s face suddenly became red, but her slender phoenix eyes flashed a very charming look. After converging with Ye Mei, Du Cheng and Ye Mei took a special plane back to the capital. Within the air base behind Xiangshan. Ye Chengtu is personally waiting for Du Cheng. The serious face is also full of worry. When he saw that Du Cheng had got off the plane, he just patted Du Chengs shoulder and said nothing. Du Cheng sat on Ye Chengtu''s car because Du Cheng knew that Ye Chengtu had something to tell him. Ye Mei also drove, so on the way back, it became Ye Mei who drove himself. "Du Cheng. You have done a good job this time." Ye Chengtu and Du Cheng sat in the back of the car and waited for the car to open, and then Cheng Chengtu said that he was excited to Du Cheng. This time, it can be said that it has a great relationship with Ye Family. If you can''t retrieve the CD in the end, it is definitely a big blow for Ye. Although it will be shocked after the return, but the impact of Ye Jias current power is negligible. For Ye Chengtu''s praise Du Cheng just smiled and did not say anything. Ye Chengtu is very satisfied with Du Chengs attitude and is very caring for this prospective son-in-law. After a mysterious smile, he said: "Du Cheng, have you joined the military? I heard that Ye Chengtu said that Du Chengxian was a glimpse of it and then came over. He Ducheng is actually a military person now, but the military referred to by Ye Chengtu refers to the upper level. It is not impossible to put Du Cheng up on the power of Ye Chengtu and the merits of Du Cheng. This proposal is indeed full of temptation for Du Cheng. Its a pity that he still has a lot of things left unfinished, so Du Cheng had to refuse: The uncles wait for this matter. I still have some things to deal with if its inconvenient to join the military. "Well, you are still too young. After a few years, lets talk about the achievements first." Ye Chengtu only asked Du Cheng and he naturally respected Du Chengs choice. not to mention. Du Chengjia does not join the military. In fact, it is not big in meaning. It is true that there is no great significance in the words that Ye Chengcheng has joined the military in Du Cheng. The position of the military-based Yejia villa is not far from Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu. The vehicle has slowly entered the villa area. When the car stopped at the gate of the Yejia Villa, Zhong Xuehua and Ahu had been waiting for him for a long time at the gate. "Du Cheng. You are too scared. That kind of thing doesn''t even ask the brothers to help the next time. If there is such a thing again, don''t blame us for not recognizing people. Ahu apparently also knew that Du Chengs work in Seoul saw Du Chengs boxing on Du Chengs chest. And very serious. I felt that after Ahus true friendship, Du Cheng said with a smile: "The next time I will call you." In fact, Du Cheng did not think that they had called Ahu. They were just too dangerous. Du Cheng did not want to let Ahu go to risk because of his own affairs. Du Cheng did not want to kill Du Qingwu himself. The lives of the brothers. if that is the case. For Du Cheng, it is not worth the candle. Of course, there is one more point. Ahu will definitely upgrade after they join. It is not like a person who handles it alone. It will not leave any clues. This is also the reason why Du Cheng acts alone. But the most important thing is that Du Cheng is able to find the opportunity. If Du Qingwu and the few stupid soldiers stay together from beginning to end, the only thing Du Cheng can do is wait. . "And next time?" Ye Meis car followed Du Juns back Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu when they got off the bus. Ye Mei also got off the bus and heard Du Cheng and Ahus face, Ye Meis face suddenly a little more anger. I intended to talk to Du Chengjiao. With Ye Mei so. Du Cheng naturally dare not say anything ~www.novelhall.com~ and Ahu. He obviously is afraid that Ye Mei is even more afraid to say anything. Ye Chengtu and Zhong Xuehua are laughing at the side and not talking clearly. Du Chengs return is undoubtedly very happy. "Du Cheng. Go in Xiaoyao, his grandfather is waiting for you in the study." After the laughter, Zhong Xuehua said directly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and then entered the villa with everyone, and he himself went to the study room of Ye Nanling on the second floor. And Ye Mei. It was accompanied by Zhong Xuehua and began to prepare for lunch. When Du Cheng entered the study, Ye Nanling was sitting calmly behind his old desk and saw Du Chengjin coming directly to the front seat. Signal Du Cheng to sit down. Chapter One. There are 50,000 tickets for the recommendation ticket. If you have more than one, you can enjoy a few tickets. Thank you. v3 Chapter 333： Test wound Nan Lings hand is playing with the exquisite annual model of the gun. Du Cheng did not bother Ye Nanling but sat down directly in the seat in front of Ye Nanling and only saw it for a few days. Du Chengxian Ye Nanling seems to be getting older. Some of the current Ye Nanling lacked the fierceness of the original, but it was a bit more pragmatic. "Did you have Chen Duquan''s death when you were there?" After the pistol model was put down, Ye Nanling asked slowly to Du Cheng. "He didn''t wait for me when he was already dead." It was just a simple sentence that Du Cheng knew that Ye Nanling should be very important to Chen Shiquan. "It''s a pity. How good a seedling." Ye Nanling sighed. Then went on to say: "When the shrine is that I personally led him into the door, I just didn''t think of it. In the end, he would have gone astray. His death is also my responsibility. Everyone has their own choices. This is something that others can''t influence. You don''t really need to take this matter to heart. Du Cheng softly comforted. It is no wonder that Ye Nanling values ??Chen Shiquan''s relationship with the original two people and can even describe it with mentoring. Ye Nanling is not a person who can''t let go of him. If you really can''t afford it, then you may climb to the current position. Therefore, Du Cheng''s words said that Ye Nanling is already showing a smile. Said: "Do not worry, I have already seen it. He is guilty and deserved to die. It is also worth living." Seeing Ye Nanling so Du Cheng is not much to say. Ye Nanling did not say anything in that area and stood up directly. Pointing to the chess table not far away, he said to Du Cheng: "Well, let me relax with a few games with me." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse to stand up and walk with Ye Nanling toward the chess table. Du Cheng now plays chess with Ye Nanling. There is absolutely no need to rely on Xiner to help Du Cheng''s level can be said to be powerful to a terrible realm. It is entirely possible to play the whole game in the case of Ye Nanling. So basically Du Cheng is playing with Ye Nanling every time. It is more difficult to win this game than the final game in each game. Therefore, Du Cheng will not feel bored every time he plays chess with Ye Nanling. After a few moves with Ye Nanling, Du Cheng and Ye Nanling left the study and everyone downstairs was waiting for them to have lunch. Ye Mei knew that Du had suffered a gunshot injury and temporarily let Ahu buy a lot of nourishing things, so this lunch is more abundant than ever. "Don''t bear your injury, don''t you want me to arrange for you to go to the military hospital to see?" Ye Chengtu also learned from Ye Mei that Du Chengzhong had two shots and looked at Du Cheng, who was better than ordinary people. The apparently filled look is full of incredible looks, but he still asks Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally will not run to be a white mouse. After all, his current body does not even know whether he is different from other normal people. Du Cheng directly said: "Without my uncle, I have seen it in Seoul. There is no problem if you only need to change the medicine a few more times. . Ye Chengtu looked at Du Cheng and didn''t want to have something to look at, so he didn''t say anything. He pointed to the big bowl of nourishing soup on the table and said to Du Cheng: "Well. Nothing is fine. These are all replenishing." Eat more." "Duo Cheng, are you injured?" Ye Nanling did not know that Dus injury was heard after Ye Chengtus question. Suddenly some worried about asking Du Cheng. Du Cheng didn''t want Ye Nanling to worry and smile and said: "Master. It''s nothing to hurt." Ye Nanling looked like Du Cheng and he didn''t seem to want to get hurt. I haven''t asked anything yet. And the Ahu on the side is shouting: "This Du Cheng body is too abnormal, and the gun is still the same as nothing. Monsters. Ahus bullets in the Guard Bureau for so many years have not been eaten. Once, when a task was held, a bullet passed through his chest arm. Although Ahus body was amazing enough, but he finally took a good rest for a few days, he couldnt be completely uncomfortable like Du Chengs. Like. This meal Du Duo was very full of food. Xue Xue deliberately gave him the stewed soup. He was full of three bowls. After the meal was finished, Du Cheng and Ye Mei stood up together. One enters the room. Ye Mei immediately reached out and went to Du Chengs clothes to solve Du Chengs knowledge of what Ye Mei wanted to do. Then he let him unravel his own brush people. Ye Meis movements are very fast. Du Chengs body and the backing were already taken off by her, and then Du Chengs left shoulder, which was wrapped around the bandage, had already appeared in Ye Meis eyes. . Although it is the second dressing change, but some faint blood stains are visible on the above, but these bloods are obviously made yesterday. The net dressing is dyed. "Du Cheng really doesn''t hurt?" Seeing Du Chengs calm look, Ye Mei couldnt help but curiously asked Du Cheng. "I still had some pain yesterday. Nothing is going on today." The pain is naturally there. It is only after the great pain of yesterday that these little pains are nothing to Du Cheng. "Is there two places? Where is one more place?" After Ye Meiqian looked around Du Cheng, he was puzzled and asked some questions. "You don''t have to look at the thighs." Another shot hit the slant side of Du Cheng''s thighs not far from Du Cheng''s life roots. If the gun is more partial, I am afraid that Du Cheng will have it. The sin has been accepted. Listening to Du Cheng''s apparently a bit of awkward tone, Ye Mei''s pretty face suddenly turned red. After a bite, he reached out and straightened his hand toward Du Cheng''s belt. Ye Meis movements are very gentle, but it is like a gunpowder that instantly ignites Du Chengs desire to let Du Cheng have an impulse to push Ye Meijun. However, seeing the face of Ye Meis concern, Du Cheng was forced to endure. Although Ye Mei is very calm on the surface, her heart is very nervous after Du Han''s belt is untied. She pulled Du Cheng''s button and pulled Du Cheng''s pants off slowly. It was only the wound bandage that was first exposed to Ye Meis eyes but not Du Chengs. It is the erection that is clearly beginning to respond within Duan''s underwear. Seeing this scene, Ye Meis pretty face suddenly became reder. Some couldnt help but white. Du Chengs eyes were just Ye Meis. She has a few shy eyes, but she is very incomparable. soul. And Du Cheng''s reaction. Naturally, it is even stronger. Some tough erections are full of panties. Ye Mei only feels a soft body. There was still dare to take Du Chengs trousers off the ground and this time she finally saw Du Chengs thighs tied tightly with bandages. Compared to the arm. Du Cheng''s blood stains on the thighs are undoubtedly more. After all, the shoulders do not need to use any force and the feet are naturally more than the blood that overflows between walking. "Du Cheng should be very painful here?" Ye Mei raised her head. A distressed question asked Du Cheng. "No pain Du Chengs answer was a bit hard to feel, and Ye Meis arrogance was so intense that the fire would suddenly be completely encircled because Ye Meis delicate little mouth was not close to Du Chengs erection at the moment. A few centimeters away from the small mouth, one by one is extremely attractive. And because it is squatting. Therefore, Ye Meis two slender legs are gently bent and rounded, and the flesh-colored stockings under the slender skirt are undoubtedly more intense for Du Chengs temptation. Ye Mei is also wrong at this time. Its just that she wants to leave. Its too late to see Du Chengs hand. Im already a Duan to be directly held in my arms and Du Cheng will step on the pants. After I got there, I walked directly to Ye Mei and walked toward the big bed. How can Ye Mei not know what Du Cheng wants to do? Looking at Du Chengs eyes, the body of the fire is already soft. "Du Cheng don''t. You still have injuries on your body. Ye Mei naturally will not refuse Du Cheng''s love. But now is not the time, so Ye Mei hurriedly struggled in Du Cheng''s arms and wanted to break free from Du Cheng''s arms. Ye Mei is struggling. The greater the irritancy to Du Cheng. The most important thing is that Du Cheng''s body is even better than the average person, even if it is injured. There will be no impact at all. So after going to the bedside ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng will directly throw Ye Mei to the soft bed. Ye Mei Qiao''s face is already a red mess, but she does not know how tempting she is at the moment. The tight dress of a white academy uniform gave her perfect body to the perfect display in front of Du Chengs eyes and gave Du Cheng a strong uniform temptation. "Don''t do it. Your body is still not waiting for you. What do you want to do?" Seeing that Du Cheng has climbed into the bed, Ye Mei said very worried again. I heard Ye Mei say so. Du Cheng was calm down and Ye Meis worried look also reduced Du Chengs desires. Just when Du Cheng wanted to give up, Ye Mei suddenly became like a water snake and stalked Du Duan and said to Du Cheng very charmingly: "Du Cheng, if you really want it, let me come. Said Ye Mei''s little hand. It is already in the underwear of Du Cheng. A catch of Du Cheng has been hard as iron. v3 Chapter 334： Our Zhao family Noon. In the service of Ye Mei, the two gunshot wounds were changed. The ghost was directly replaced with a set of Versace casual suits that Ye Mei bought for him. Then the Porsche who opened Ye Mei left the Yejia Villa. Du Chengs destination is Gu Sixins stay at the Hiran Hotel Gu Sixin, who recorded a CCTV album entitled Qin Le Lifes Music Plus and the Central Committee as Gu Sixin provided a recording of a new album. So Gu Sixin went directly to the CCTV Building. It was not far from the Hiram Grand Hotel. When Du Cheng arrived. The time is only two o''clock in the afternoon. Because I know that Du Cheng is coming, Gu Sixin recorded the program originally scheduled for the afternoon and canceled the program. It is not the case that the program will be broadcast next month. Parked in the hotel''s parking lot and waited for Du Cheng to go to the hotel entrance, Su Xueru came to pick him up from the hotel lobby. Just a few months, Su Xueru now has the style that a successful broker should have, giving a savvy and calm feeling. See Du Cheng. Su Cigar first smiled and Du Cheng greeted him and then walked with Du Cheng to the exclusive elevator of the Presidential Suite of the Hiran Hotel. Originally, Gu Sixin just wanted to rent a senior suite, as long as she was able to live with Su Xueru and Zhang Huan. However, after knowing the identity of Xiner, the hotel has replaced the superior suite with the presidential suite for free and the price is still based on the superior suite. So in the end, Gu Sixin directly entered the presidential suite of this Hiran hotel. "What happened to the Xueru Foundation?" After entering the elevator. Du Cheng asked directly to Su Xueru. At present, the fund volunteer clubs in each province have been confirmed, but the inspectors and the municipal branches may take some time. Su Xueru directly responded to this matter, she naturally knows everything. Du Cheng nodded. This plan is impossible to complete without a month or more. I am afraid that it will not be until after the second album of Gu Sixin is available, but it is just as good as it can help Gu Sixin. "To Du Cheng. There is a person who wraps around Sixin every day. Su Xueru seems to think of what whispered toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng brows a wrinkle. Just listening to Su Xueru said Du Cheng knows that the person is definitely not able to cope. if not. I am afraid that Peng Yuhua has already left the hand to teach him to give up and still need to tell him. However, Du Cheng did not think much, but asked Su Xueru directly: "Oh. How do you say that there are flowers? The other party should not mess around. Su Xueru saw Du Chengs face and said nothing: Du Chengs identity is somewhat special. Zhao Yanzhu, the second son of Nanyan Group, has a high reputation in the business sector and comes here every time. Its all very polite, so theres no good excuse to throw him out. "Nanyan Jiyu heard this. The name. Du Cheng has already understood why Su Xueru would say that Zhao Yancuo''s identity is somewhat special. Nanyan Group. One of the world''s top 500 companies, one of the top ten top companies in China, is also a familial group. The main assets of the hotel industry, catering industry and real estate are over 100 billion yuan as early as ten years ago. It is one of the leading enterprises in China. The identity of Zhao Yancuo, the second son of the Nanyan Group, is indeed very special. Its just that even if its special, how can it be done, its just a faint saying: I know. As for Gu Sixin Du Cheng, she can say that she is full of confidence or that Du Cheng is full of absolute confidence in herself. Su Xueru was silent first. Then slowly said: "Du Cheng lived in another presidential suite next to us. And he is waiting for Sixin at the moment. When I heard that Su Xueru said that Du Cheng was surprised, it was obvious that Zhao Yan Kuo was obviously prepared. The two people stopped talking about the elevator on the first floor of the Presidential Suite on the 16th floor of the Hiran Hotel. There are two presidential suites in the entire Hiran Hotel. All of them are on the 16th floor. The two presidential suites are face to face with a very decorated corridor. The elevator door net is open. Du Cheng saw a young man who was going back and forth in the corridor. . The young age is not very close to the age of 30, tall and handsome, and the temperament is also very good. Wearing a pair of fine-edged silver eyes gives a sensible and very serene feeling. Obviously this young man is Zhao Yan, who is mentioned in Su Xuerus mouth. Such temperament and appearance. Coupled with the prestigious family history, Zhao Yancui does have extremely powerful lethality for most women. When Du Cheng and Su Xueru walked out of the elevator, Zhao Yancui also showed the arrival of Du Cheng. His gaze gathered for the first time in Du Cheng. Although the talented work was very good, it was a good thing to hide. But with Du Cheng''s eyesight, it was possible to capture the fleeting hostility among Zhao Yan''s eyes. Obviously, Zhao Yancui has already guessed the identity of Du Cheng. Because a few days ago, Su Xueru obviously told him that Du Cheng was coming, although he was a few days late, but as the first man to be called here, Zhao Yancuo did not want to know who Du Cheng was. Du Cheng only faintly swept Zhao Yanshou. This Zhao Yancuo is indeed very good, but Du Cheng simply ignored his meaning and then went to the gate with Su Xueru. "please wait Zhao Yancian thought about the scenes when he met with Du Cheng. The scenes with anger and anger were cold and sardonic. However, there is no such thing as indifference as if the disdain of the day was so general that Zhao Yanqis heart was involuntarily more dissatisfied, so he shouted Du Cheng. Du Cheng stopped but his eyes were more indifferent, and he looked at Zhao Yanqi so quietly. "You should be Du Cheng, can we talk about it?" Du Cheng''s faint eyes made Zhao Yan Kui suddenly feel a little cold in his heart, but he was very polite to ask Du Cheng to a very consistent with his Nass character. Du Cheng''s face was indifferent but his heart was a little sneer. This kind of Sven is only three kinds of appearances, but some of them are even very polite but in the bones. It is a kind of arrogant performance, the more Sven, but the more people refuse to be thousands of miles away. "What do you want to talk to me?" Du Cheng took a faint glance at Zhao Yancui and then asked very simply . Du Yanchengs face was obviously stagnation because Du Chengs sentence made him not know how to answer it. Du Cheng saw Zhao Yan Kuo so only a faint smile and then did not say anything directly with Su Xueru to go inside the presidential suite. Su Xueru looked at Du Cheng with a look of awe in front of Du Cheng. Usually, Zhao Yan is in front of her; it can be said that it is a laugh. The words are exquisite, but at the moment, Zhao Yan is in front of Du Cheng, but there is no comparable in the same way as the young. Correctly speaking. Du Cheng did not put Zhao Yan in his eyes. Because for Du Cheng, this Zhao Yanqi can''t bring him any Yue Li at all. The words spoken. The Nanyan Group is indeed rich but in the eyes of Du Cheng, this is only a quantity. As long as several of his line exhibitions continue, any production line may be able to pass the Nanyan Group. When talking about power, Zhao Yanzhu is even more vulnerable to Du Cheng. The power has Ye Jia in the back with Ye Chengtu, the military''s first: The number of characters supporting Du Cheng can now almost traverse the Nanyan Group, perhaps with some political figures. But for Du Cheng, it is simply not a threat. Under this circumstance, it is not to say that Du Cheng is proud but because Du Cheng simply did not have the need to put Zhao Yanzhu in his eyes. Instead of consuming his energy in such a person, it would be better to take some time to accompany Gu Sixin to accompany himself. mother. Of course, this idea is impossible for others to know. When Su Xueru entered the suite with Du Chengru, he directly closed the door. Just when Su Xueru closed the door of the presidential suite, the elevator outside the room rang. Next, a woman wearing a white Chanel dress with the latest style of Chanel this autumn came out of the elevator. This female Lu, the long beautiful is only if the exquisiteness of the appearance is not inferior to that of Gu Sixin. The temperament is very proud. It is like a swan that gives people an unattainable feeling. www.novelhall.com~ This temperament and appearance can be counted as the world''s best. Its just compared to Gu Sixin. It is a little less spiritual. "What are you doing here?" After the woman walked out of the elevator, her eyes fell on the face of Zhao Yancui, who was obviously sluggish. Then some incomprehensible asked Zhao Zhao. Zhao Yancui returned to God and said slowly: "Ya Ya. I saw Sixin''s boyfriend." "Oh, what about the boyfriend? There is no famous media. As long as Gu Sixin is willing to be with you, you can do it." Zhao Yaya said indifferently, after thinking about it, he said very proudly: "Brother, you are the most attractive man of our Zhao family. There are several people in the world who are qualified to compete with you. Who can dare to compete with our Zhao family? what Tomorrow, the baby is posing for the age of wine. Many of the pro-weis have come over. The code time is not much. Everyone will forgive the small cold night to work overtime and multi-code several chapters because there is no time code word in the daytime. If you want to know what to do, please visit the muscle section to support more authors to support genuine reading! v3 Chapter 335： disregard Is it unmatchable? If Zhao Yancui did have this sense of superiority before. In his eyes, he only wants and does not want these two options for anything. Because he has never missed anything he wants. Or in his heart of Zhao Yan. He has this qualification. He has a genius business mind. In the six years of entering the Nanyan Group, the Nanyan Group has once again grown and won the approval of the board of directors. It directly mentions the position of the vice president in the Nanyan Group. Already equal to his brother. In addition to this, he was only twenty-nine years old, and he was awarded the title of the top ten outstanding young people in China in early December. All of these have made Zhao Yan''s sense of superiority even better. In Gu Sixin, the pride of his Zhao family is the first time he has fallen. When he met Gu Sixin, he was in the CCTV building because he had just been named one of the top ten outstanding young people in China and received a separate interview within CCTV. At first glance, Gu Xin has always been stunned by the eyes of Zhao Yan, who has been fixed in business. After knowing the identity of Gu Sixin in the mouth of others, Zhao Yancui fell in love with Gu Sixin, who was like an angel, and met with Gu Sixin under the introduction of the CCTV program group. Just let Zhao Yan Kui did not think that Gu Sixin net was very polite when he saw him only when he heard his invitation. When I was having dinner together, Gu Sixin was already indifferent and then ignored him anymore. Originally, Zhao Yanqi did not know what it meant to wait for Gu Sixin to leave. He then knew from the side of the CCTV staff that Gu Sixin originally had a boyfriend. Its just a boyfriend, but Zhao Yanqi doesnt want to stop the pursuit because he doesnt have anything that he cant get in this world. Therefore, Zhao Yanqi did not give up at all, but instead began a big pursuit. Its a pity that since the first meeting, Gu Sixin did not care that he even gave him a half chance to even meet. However, the more Gu Sixin is, the more he is unwilling to give up. Because he never missed something he wanted. And his heart began to feel curious about Gu Sixin''s mysterious boyfriend. Who is it? This can constrain the goddess in her heart, which makes Zhao Yan''s arrogant heart more violent because he does not allow himself to fail and still loses one. On the man''s hand. Its just that Zhao Yancui didnt even think that this time he met with Du Cheng, but it made him fall into the bottom. And from Du Cheng''s body, he felt a lot of pressure from the pressure. "What are you thinking about?" Zhao Yaya did not think that her simple sentence was to let Zhao Yanqi fall into contemplation. It was like forgetting that she was on the side of it and that Zhao Yaya suddenly had a little more dissatisfaction. "It''s nothing." Zhao Yan Kuo naturally will not say the thoughts in his heart. It was a simple gaze that fell straight on the door of the presidential suite of Gu Sixin. "brother Zhao Yaya is even more dissatisfied. Its just a few accidents. But Zhao Yanju, who usually laughs at the usual situation, is like this today. "Well, don''t you say this, what are you doing here to find me?" Zhao Yanqi did not want to say that the matter in Wu Zhao Ya Ya just opened the topic and asked Zhao Ya Ya. Zhao Yaya was questioned by Zhao Yan Kui and thought of the purpose of his trip. He said: "Dad let you go back in time at night. It seems to be about our Nanyan Hotel entering Paris. Speaking of the last sentence, Zhao Yayas look is even more arrogant. The Paris hotel industry is definitely a feat for the domestic hotel industry. "Oh, I know you go back first, I will come back at night." If you change to the usual time, Zhao Yanju will definitely be very excited because the introduction of Nanyan Hotel to the world is one of the main lines of the Nanyan Group. However, Zhao Yancuo at the moment is obviously not interested enough. Zhao Yaya is obviously very dissatisfied with Zhao Yancuos todays demeanor and reaction, and he is even more dissatisfied: What happened to you today? In her opinion, Zhao Yan Kui is obviously not normal today. "Nothing, go back first." Zhao Yanju was somewhat upset by Zhao Yaya. After saying it. I plan to go straight to my own presidential suite. At this time, Gu Sixins door to the presidential suite opened. Peng Yuhua first came out, and she saw Zhao Yancuo and Zhao Yaya at a glance: I was indifferent to Xus indifference, but I swept a bit on it and it was quite dry. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin followed in the back of Peng Yuhua, and Gu Sixin was excited to hold Du Chengs arm like a bird. The holy face is full of happiness and a happy smile. Du Cheng did not look at Zhao Yan''s eyes. As for Zhao Yan''s side, Zhao Yaya Du Cheng also only took a faint glance and then directly ignored. Gu Sixin is more direct. In her eyes, there is no such thing as Zhao Yancuo and Zhao Yaya. It is just very happy to walk Du Fus arm toward the elevator. For Gu Sixin, she naturally cherishes every minute and every second with Du Cheng because there is not much time for Du Cheng to accompany her. Su Xueru finally came out. She just took a look at Zhao Yanzhu and Zhao Yaya. Then, after saying nothing about closing the door, he chased it up to Du Cheng. Continuously being ignored is the most important thing for the proud Zhao Ya Ya. Du Cheng looked at her eyes like looking at an insignificant item. Indifference made her somewhat unacceptable. "Brother. Is that person Gu Sixin''s boyfriend?" Zhao Yaya only noticed that Du Chengs eyes did not see what Du Chengchang looked like until Du Cheng entered the elevator. She responded and asked quickly to Zhao Yanzhu. Zhao Yanqi was ignored by Gu Sixin, and he could say that it was a piece of gray. He heard Zhao Yaya ask him that he just nodded lightly. I remembered Du Chengs eyes, Zhao Ya Ya, who was extremely uncomfortable and said directly to Zhao Yanqi: "But I thought that Gu Sixins boyfriend is so good. Brother, you can rest assured that this kind of person may be your opponent and you can beat him. of." Zhao Yaya said that Zhao Yan''s original gray eyes suddenly had a little more hope and also ignited a strong war. "Du Cheng, are you going to accompany me for a few days?" In the elevator, Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng and asked because she had not seen Du Cheng for some time. Du Chengs heart is a bit embarrassing. Originally, I promised Gu Sixin a few days earlier, and at the time I planned to spend more time with Gu Sixin, but it was because of the task and it was delayed for several days. Therefore, the time spent with Gu Sixin is naturally less. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it but said it directly: "How many days do you want me to accompany you? "I believe you are strange. Gu Sixin naturally does not believe in Du Cheng. What''s more, she also knows that Du Cheng has a lot of things to do. So after she looked at her fingers for a long time, she said: "Two days, Du Cheng will accompany you for two days. Is it good? ,"Ok Its only a small two-day period that Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. Du Cheng now runs several lines in a very orderly manner. Moreover, every line has a reassuring person who is looking at Du Cheng even if it is not in a short time. There will be no problem. Of course, Du Cheng also knows why Gu Sixin only needs two days because Gu Sixins current two-day journey is already the limit. And when Gu Sixin spoke. Su Xueru has already picked up a shackle and started to arrange again for Gu Sixin. After leaving the Hilan Hotel, Du Cheng did not go to pick up the car but walked directly to Gu Sixin to go to the CCTV building. Of course, before leaving the stairs, ~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixin is wearing sunglasses and a sun hat. The Hiram Hotel is only a dozen minutes away from the CCTV building. In the afternoon, Du Cheng needs to give him the "edge shots deleted to Gu Sixin. Basically it is already shooting almost. Only some of the later art productions have not been completed." The theme of this second album is different from the previous one. The first theme is based on nature. The second one is based on computer stunts and will be added later to create a beautiful album. With Du Cheng''s "edge and Gu Sixin several new songs, the second album''s selling point is still very strong. In particular, the effect of Du Chengs edge heard at the concert. Far from being able to compare with the high-quality effects in the album. This is a big selling point. And the journey of ten minutes is not far away. A few people soon came to the bottom of the CCTV building. Re-code the next chapter, the next chapter is expected to be updated at about three o''clock, oh, no more codes, because tomorrow, three o''clock early is the limit version of reading! v3 Chapter 336： Masked Prince, Du Cheng Yan Sixin''s new album shooting location is an area of ??the world''s three hundred square feet of the studio is dedicated to CCTV''s photography work group. One of the big rooms is now transferred to Gu Sixin for temporary use. Because the main effect is mainly based on the later special effects, the layout of the entire studio is very simple and easy to see. Its a blue world. Only a white piano in the middle of the studio is very beautiful. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin arrived, the recording team had been waiting inside for a long time. Because the relationship is just recorded. The recording team also specially arranged for Du Cheng to have a tuxedo that can highlight the politeness of the pianist. In addition to Du Cheng''s appearance and need to be kept secret, the recording team in addition to the tuxedo gave Du Cheng a mask that could cover half of the face. There are still some mysterious patterns on it. It is full of mystery. After all, it was the fact that Du Chengs arrangement for the recording team was naturally obedient. After taking over the tuxedo and the mask, Du Cheng went straight into the locker room. Outside, Gu Sixin is looking forward to seeing the look of the locker room. The excitement is obviously to see what Du Cheng will look like after changing the suit. Du Cheng did not let everyone wait. It was only about five minutes, Du Cheng had already walked out of the locker room. Everyone who saw Du Chengs presence from the locker room was obviously stunned, and even the look seemed to be so indifferent. The flowers in this sac were obviously slightly disappointing. The lines of self-cultivation will be perfect for the shape of the body after the body-building. The unique characteristics of the tuxedo show is a more prominent temperament of Du Cheng that has already been outstanding. It is an unspeakable temperament. It is very unique. It has the elegance that a pianist should have. The prince-like luxury, especially the face of Du Chengs face that covers half of the face and the pattern on the mask. Let Du Cheng add a bit of mysterious color as if to draw a finishing touch, the general fusion of Du Cheng''s temperament is even more prominent. Just looking at Gu Sixin''s reaction, Du Cheng knew what effect he had after wearing this tuxedo. And he himself is very full of this tuxedo. . Peng Yuhua first reacted. When she saw Du Chengs eyes sweeping, she was subconsciously bowing her head. Let Peng Yuhua himself do not understand that it is only at this moment that Peng Yuhua himself is not afraid to look up on Du Cheng. Looking at the faint smile on Du Cheng''s face, Gu Sixin finally came back to God and looked at Du Cheng with excitement. Then he extended his hand and gently summoned the hand to Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Sixin''s mysterious look, Du Cheng was somewhat curious and strode directly toward Gu Sixin. "stop Just when Du Cheng was about to go to Gu Sixin, Gu Sixin suddenly stopped calling Du Cheng. "What happened to Sixin?" Seeing Gu Sixin so mysterious, Du Cheng is more curious. . Gu Sixin did not respond but gathered a small white hand to gently open Du Cheng''s mask. After seeing the true meaning of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin, this is a little scary to pat his chest very cute and said: "Fortunately, it is really my Du Cheng Since being teased by Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui several times, Gu Sixin is talking about the word Du Cheng. I heard Gu Sixin say that Du Cheng was speechless. The entire recording work was very smooth. Du Chengyi, who was sitting in front of the piano, was a fascinating "edge. The sound of a beautiful piano popping from his fingertips drove everyone in the field into one." Wonderful music world. And Du Cheng, who was sitting in front of the piano, became more and more rich in the mysterious temperament between playing. Gu Sixin looked at Du Chengs eyes and became somewhat obsessed. And the indifference and indifference in the eyes of Peng Yuhua did not know when it was softened a lot until the eyes of Peng Yuhua after Du Chengs repertoire. color. After the recording is completed. In the later stage, there were naturally technicians who did not need to deal with anything. So after the recording, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the studio directly. Su Xueru stayed because of the need to discuss the post-production with the recording team, and Du Chengs arrival basically means that after the departure of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Peng Yuhua returned to the hotel to drive her new car in the capital to return to the Peng family. Du Cheng immediately promised to spend two days with Gu Sixin, naturally it would not waste a minute or two. . With Gu Sixin must. Du Cheng directly with Gu Sixin. Going to Xidan Street District "Du Cheng will you marry me in the future?" After the taxi. Gu Sixin is very sweet to hold Du Cheng''s arm. I was very much looking forward to Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Sixin''s pretty face, Du Cheng did not hesitate. Directly said: "Stupid, I don''t know who you are." After Du Jun, he gently scraped the small nose that focused on Si Xin. I heard Du Chengs answer. Gu Sixin''s face between the sweet smile. Suddenly filled with a happy look and then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng that we are wearing a tuxedo when we are married?" "why?" Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin would ask this request with some curiosity and asked Gu Sixin. Gu Sixins eyes flashed with confidence and said: I want everyone to know my Du Cheng. It is the most perfect prince in the world. Listening to Gu Sixins "speaking words" Du Chengs face is also a bit more laughter. . At the same time, Du Chengs heart is already ready to go, and he must hold an absolutely unforgettable wedding with Gu Sixin. Therefore, in order to make this wedding, Du Cheng must work hard now because there are many things that modern technology can achieve. Sub-days. . Oral worker I spent nearly three hours in the Xidan block with Gu Sixin. Although Gu Sixin just bought a few small ornaments from the beginning to the end, Gu Sixins pretty face is full of happiness. Rong. For Gu Sixin. What she enjoys is not the pleasure of shopping. It is the feeling when I am with Du Cheng. After the darkness of the sky, Du Cheng went to the remote area of ??Xidan Street with Gu Sixin and entered a restaurant that was integrated with the Qing Dynasty micro-style house with two hundred years of history. Although it is remote and the traffic seems to be a bit deserted, this restaurant named Jingge is one of the three most famous restaurants in Beijing. After two hundred years of history, the emblem-style ancient house highlights the atmosphere and depth of the pavilion. You can see the dark yellow sash column next to a large archway in the middle of the middle hall and the exquisite wood carving arch next to the middle of the middle hall. It brings a soft visual impact and antique Partition. This is a good place that Du Cheng found just after shopping with Gu Sixin. After connecting to the network through Xiner. Although it is more expensive, it is a place where Du Cheng is very enjoyable. Gu Sixin is obviously also very fond of this arrangement and the surrounding area. For her, just eating something with Du Cheng in the straight place is the same. Of course, Gu Sixin thought so, but Du Ducheng did not confess Gu Sixin. Otherwise, Du Cheng would not have spent nearly 20 minutes to find such a satisfactory restaurant. And the two nets entered a beautiful woman wearing a classical cheongsam and walked over to the two. The cheongsam beauty is very tall and very tall and her sweet smile can bring a very comfortable feeling to any guest. . The cheongsam beauty is very skilled for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin introduced the characteristics of the Jingge Pavilion. Then, under the introduction of the cheongsam beauty, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin entered the box named Xue Yi. And I ordered a few special dishes like Jingge. Because there is Du Cheng. Gu Sixin is naturally very happy to eat ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is also just like when two people dine, a person who makes Du Cheng some accidents suddenly pushes the door of the box and walks in. This person turned out to be Zhao Yan''s sister, Zhao Ya Ya. Zhao Yaya was the first beautiful face to come in. He was filled with a proud look. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin Zhao Yayas eyes were slightly higher than they were looking down on Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. In her eyes. Du Cheng is just an obscure little person. Just because there is Gu Sixin''s girlfriend, it will be known to the world and Gu Sixin is a play in her eyes. If it is not because of Zhao Yancui, she would not even look at Gu Sixin. Of course, whether this is related to a womans guilty reason is not known to others. Zhao Yaya did not come by herself alone. After she entered the box, she walked into the back of five people. Three women and two men. Look at the dress and dress of these five people. Obviously they all walked out of wealthy families. Sleeping to go bird v3 Chapter 337： momentum The appearance of Du Shuya Yas brows was slightly wrinkled and the old one was chased by Zhao Yaya and he and Gu Sixins beautiful hair. the most important is. It is not easy for Du Cheng to have time to eat dinner with Gu Sixin and it will be disturbed. Du Chengs heart is even more generous than anger, not to mention that in some cases Du Fu is not a generous person. "Go out." A faint sigh. Du Chengs gaze just swept Zhao Yaya and didnt say one more. . Gu Sixin''s pretty face is also rare. A little more anger, obviously Gu Sixin is already beginning to be obviously dissatisfied. This is rarely seen by Gu Sixin. Zhao Yaya actually just came to this scene. When she entered Zhongtang, she heard that the two waiters were very excited to talk about Gu Sixin. I remembered Gu Sixins indifference to his brother, but he was sweetly dining with other men here. Zhao Yayas heart was a raging fire. So after asking Gu Sixin and Du Chengs box, Zhao Yaya took her friend for the first time. Come in. When the time comes in. Zhao Yaya seems to have been a bit too. Only the pride of Zhaos daughter is that she will not lower the proud head in front of anyone. In particular, the indifference of Du Cheng and the cold reprimand that made it seem like nothing, made Zhao Ya Ya''s anger not only weakened but more violent. Zhao Yaya wants to do it. Only someone is a step faster than her. After Du Chengs voice network fell behind Zhao Yaya, a young man wearing an Armani mans costume rushed over and pointed to Du Chengs words: You count that the green onion dares to talk to Yaya and you are impatient. For the accusation of the young man Du Cheng did not say anything to stand up directly from the seat. Seeing Du Chengs action youth looked at Du Cheng with a sullen look. Obviously he thought that Du Cheng would never dare to take them. What''s more, his self-sustaining identity is not simple and he is not afraid of Du Chenghui. Its just that the young mans thoughts are wrong. Du Chengs not only do it, but he even asked him if he asked. . Lifted your feet directly. Du Cheng was directly on the other''s stomach in the eyes of the young man''s unbelievable eyes. Although Du Cheng did not have a heavy hand, but the power of his current foot is equally uncomfortable, but the simple one is already directly flying the young man out and directly flew nearly three meters before hitting A wooden column stopped above. Its just that the young man wants to stand up again but its a bit difficult. Zhao Yaya and her friends are obviously a bit stunned. They cant imagine that Du Chengs shots are not only shot but also so heavy. Another young man reacted farthest and was very angry. After Du Cheng took a look, he quickly walked toward his accomplices and then took it. The youth who were Du Chengfei flew up. The young face that was kicked by Du Cheng is already a bit distorted. It is obviously painful to watch Du Chengs gaze is full of grievances and anger. Zhao Yayas pretty face is a bit white and her three female companions are looking at Du Cheng with an incredible look. The same eyes are filled with anger. "roll." Du Cheng simply ignored the reaction of these people and sighed coldly. At the same time, a very fierce and fierce momentum burst out from Du Cheng''s body. It seems that the tiger in the middle of the mountain generally gives a very strong sense of pressure. Zhao Yaya had already raised her hand to prepare for the revenge of Du Cheng just waiting for her to see Du Chengs amazing momentum. Suddenly there was a cold chill in her heart that made her dare not say a word again. And a few female companions beside her are looking at Du Cheng with a look of fear. "I am going Looking at Du Cheng''s incomparably fierce momentum, Zhao Yaya''s heart is already a bit messy and stuttering. After saying something, she actually took the lead and walked outside. Because in her heart. Du Cheng in front of him seems to be like a tiger. As long as she dares to have a little resistance, she can devour her ruthlessly. Seeing that Zhao Yaya left the box, her three female companions naturally did not dare to stay a little bit. And the two young people. There is no more stay in the box. Because Du Cheng''s momentum is also making them feel a strong cold chill. After watching Zhao Yaya''s group of people leave, Du Cheng will disperse the amazing momentum of his body. This momentum is how Ducheng.com learns how to poison and control. Whether it is the Iron Army or Guo Jinshi, such as Ahu and others, their strength is not as good as Du Cheng, but their momentum is far above Du Fu. Obviously, this momentum does not have much to do with strength. The most important thing is control and control. Before going to Korea, Du Cheng did not fully grasp the application of this momentum and waited until after the battle with the Eagle Mercenary Corps in the history of life and death, Du Cheng suddenly realized the use of this momentum. Obviously, some things must have the corresponding experience before they can be tempered. But now Du Cheng is only the initial mastery, but the momentum that has been dissipated is already above the Iron Army. It is even more different as long as Du Cheng is fully mastered. Don''t underestimate that this is just an imposing manner but it can play a very important role in some battles. After leaving the box, Zhao Yaya quickly stopped. Just because of the confession of the moment, Zhao Yaya will subconsciously withdraw and come out, Zhao Yaya quickly responded. In this moment, the incomparable strong sense of shame hit her heart with her proud character. This is definitely something she can''t stand. The two young men behind Zhao Yaya also stopped. "Floating East, are you okay?" It is the young man who is not injured among the two young people. From his demeanor, he is obviously in excellent relationship with the injured young man. The injured young man named Wang Fudong and the other named Zhang Qingcheng. At this moment, Wang Fudong looked at Du Chens box and looked very heavy. Its clear that he has not recovered from Du Chengs strong blow. After finally getting out of the air, Wang Fudong said very angryly: "*. This is where the Wang Ba Lazi came to the end so heavy and the old man is not finished." "Floating the East, this person does not seem to be an ordinary person." Zhang Qingcheng''s character is obviously a kind of diligent thinking and very calm figure who quickly persuaded Wang Fudong. Being able to dine here is definitely not going to go anywhere, and Du Cheng is not the most important thing for ordinary people, whether it is the dress or the temperament of the body. It is still the beginning of Du Cheng. There is no absolute confidence that it will not be so embarrassing. It is only by virtue of these points that Zhang Qingcheng can confirm that Du Chengs identity is definitely not simple. "It''s impossible to make it impossible for Laozi to die this time. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred." Wang Fudong said with a look of disappointment that he did not listen to Zhang Qingchengs persuasion but quickly took out the phone and dialed a number. It is already unbearable for Wang Fudong to be insulted by himself. It is unacceptable to Wang Fudong in the face of Zhao Yaya. Therefore, Wang Fudong needs to find this face back. Seeing the action of Wang Fudong, Zhang Qingcheng sighed in his heart. He knew that Wang Fudongs character would not stop anything at this time. Of course, there is another point that Zhang Qingcheng still has some confidence in the identity of Wang Fudong. Zhao Yaya, who was on the side, turned her eyes to Wang Fudongs body and looked at Wang Fudong. She quickly recovered her previous look or was so proud. Its just that she looks at Wang Fudongs eyes and there are some differences. This difference has nothing to do with any male or female feelings. If you really describe it, then the look is more of a look when a scientist sees a mouse. Zhao Yaya always wanted to know what Du Cheng is, and now Wang Fudong is undoubtedly her best experimental target. Of course, this point is also based on the identity of Wang Fudong. The phone was dialed quickly, and a very pleasing voice was heard on the phone: "How did Wang Gongzi think of calling me today?" Listening to the voice of the other party, Wang Fudong is only very angry and said: "Lee I was beaten in the Jingjing Pavilion. This is the area you manage. "What is it? The voice inside the phone is obviously full of incredible look. Obviously, I didnt even think that Wang Fudong would be beaten in the area he was in. ~www.novelhall.com~ But after the pause, the voice inside the phone rang again. I went straight to say: "Why did Wang Gongzi come back? Tell me that I will come right now." "When you come over, you know that I will give you ten minutes." Wang Fudong naturally wouldnt say anything about it. After a short speech, he hangs up and then looks at Du Chengs. At the door of the box. Khan''s update was late and I won''t be able to rest more in the afternoon before I got to the 12th point. So the spirit is not very good. v3 Chapter 338： Strong The outbreak of Ya Yas people did not affect Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Waiting for a group of Zhao Yaya to go out. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are as if nothing has ever been born. Continue to solve the rest of the delicacies. Its just that Du Chengs face is a faint strange smile but its just a flash and theres no stop for Gu Si. "Du Cheng, you don''t want to ask me about Zhao Yancui?" Eating and eating Gu Sixin suddenly raised his head and asked a soft voice toward Du Cheng. "Why should I ask?" Du Cheng saw Gu Sixins pretty face, which was mixed with curiosity and anticipation. Then he went on and said: Because I believe that you are because of me. Just a short sentence for Gu Sixin is the most satisfying and most satisfying answer. The face is full of incomparable happiness. After thinking about it, Gu Sixin is somewhat shy and happy. "You are My Du Cheng and I am thinking forever with you. Looking at Gu Sixin''s happy look Du Cheng''s heart is still very satisfied. After asking this sentence, Gu Sixin did not say anything but solved the delicious food very seriously. Du Cheng eats and cuts slowly or says. Du Cheng is waiting for him. Sure enough, only after Zhao Yaya and a group of people left the box, the door of the box was opened again. Looking at Zhao Yaya and the five policemen from the outside, the smile on Du Chengs face was even stronger. "Lee Bureau is this person Zhao Yaya and Zhang Qingcheng can give me a testimony. I hope that you can take him back immediately. This mob must be strictly disciplined." After entering the box, Wang Fudong said directly to Du Cheng, a police officer who was very angry with him. The dress of the policeman was different from the other four police officers next to him. Apparently he was the Li Bureau in Wang Fudongs mouth and the other four were supposed to be under his police. When I heard that Wang Fudong said that the Li Bureau suddenly turned his attention to Du Cheng. Although Li Bureau wants to please Wang Fudong. But here is the capital. Here is the foot of the emperor. He can''t dare to chaos freely. Maybe he will accidentally encounter a person who he can''t afford at all. Fortunately, the Li Bureau had a strong confidence in Wang Fudongs identity and carefully looked at Du Chengs eyes. After seeing Du Cheng, he was directly facing the four middlemen next to him and made a wink. Then he directly asked Du Cheng: "We suspect that you are violent and hurt, please cooperate with me and go back to me." Let''s go." The words of Li Bureau fell to his four men and they went straight to Du Cheng. He obviously wanted to bring Du Cheng back to the police station. On the side of Wang Fudong, it was a sullen look at Du Cheng as long as Du Cheng was brought to the bureau. His king Fudong wants to do it. There are no problems. Zhang Qingcheng has some exceptions because he seems to be too calm. Some of the even surprises and incomprehensions in the eyes are not necessarily taken for granted. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon Zhang Qingcheng who has more certainty in mind. And Zhao Yaya, she is different from Zhang Qingcheng. She knows that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are both people in the city. For these outsiders, the power of Wang Fudong can definitely be cleaned up. It was just Du Cheng who seemed to have not seen these people, so they sat quietly and gently tasted the calmness of the black tea used for the throat. Not only do you endure this. Gu Sixin is also a calm look. He also did not put this situation on his mind. At this moment, Gu Sixin has already understood why Du Cheng wants to call Peng Yuhua. The four police officers quickly walked to Du Chengs side and saw Du Chengs indifferent tea. They looked at Du Chengs eyes and there were obvious differences. After they approached, they were divided into four directions. Surrounded by the middle. Du Cheng did not speak or say. Du Cheng does not need to say anything because at this moment. A woman with a black sun hat and black-framed eyes on the outside of the box came over. This iconic wearing is naturally Peng Yuhua. With Zhang Huan in these little things, there is no need to do anything. After Peng Yuhua walked into the box, he saw the situation in front of him and said nothing. So I went straight to Du Cheng and the four police officers. The sudden appearance of Peng Yuhua suddenly made the gas in the field somewhat strange. Everyone is watching Peng Yuhua. Obviously I don''t understand what Peng Yuhua wants to do. When Zhao Yaya recognized Peng Yuhua at the Hiran Hotel, she had seen the Zhanghua flower side. Just for the appearance of Peng Yuhua. Zhao Yaya is also a face of incomprehensible color, obviously does not understand this time Peng Yuhua Peng Yuhua did not let Zhao Yaya wait for too long after heading for the four police officers. Peng Yuhua suddenly reached out and directly dropped a police officer from Du Cheng. Peng Yuhua''s degree is very fast and does not stop immediately. After the police officer was laid down, Peng Yuhua was just a small step. It was once again placed in two waiting for the last police officer to react. Peng Yuhuas enthusiasm was already hitting his stomach. Its just that in the twinkling of an eye, the four police officers are already soft and fall to the ground, and Peng Yuhua is like nothing. Going to the Li Bureau. Looking at Peng Yuhua''s action, Du Cheng''s eyes are obviously a little more appreciated because the strength of Du Chengxian Peng Yuhua seems to have improved. of course. This improvement of Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng can be said to be inseparable. In order to let Peng Yuhua take better care of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng directly passed on his simplified practice to the Zhang Huan flower. The effect is undoubtedly very gratifying. After practicing the simple version of the physical training, Peng Yuhua''s strength is indeed a lot of mentions. It can be said. The current Peng Yuhua is definitely more than several times stronger than Du Chengs first time when she met her. Seeing the appearance of Zhang Huan''s shots, except for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, the eyes of Peng Yuhua were obviously a little more fearful. Especially the Li Bureau, he looked at Peng Yuhua''s face indifferently toward him and suddenly had a little more chill. Because at this time her mind suddenly remembered an identity that he would not dare to offend. "You are the one?" Peng Yuhua went straight to the front of the Li Bureau. Her question was very straightforward as if the boss was facing a subordinate. "I am from the Xidan branch." Listening to the tone of Peng Yuhua, the director Li has strengthened his own ideas and knows the identity of this woman. He stayed in the capital for ten years. Naturally, he had heard of the devil''s flower. And for the devil''s flower, the standard dress was heard early. Just how dare he asked his face to ask for the identity of the flower. not to mention. Behind the Zhanghuan flower, there is a powerful home that is so amazing that it is like a stepping on an ant. Think about it here. There was a bad feeling in the heart of this Li Bureau. Especially when he turned his gaze to Du Cheng, he now has his own back and I don''t know when it is full of cold sweat. It is obvious that the identity of these two people can be made by Zhang Huan to solve the problem. I am afraid that it is simple and simple to go anywhere. And Peng Yuhua, she wouldnt care about what the Li Bureaus mind was thinking, but said it very directly: I dont care why you come here now. I will give you two minutes to roll it to me right away. Peng Yuhua said that it is very direct and very strong because it deals with this kind of thing for Zhang Huanhua. I dont need a mother-in-law at all. next to. Wang Fudong, Zhao Yaya, and Zhang Qingcheng are looking at Peng Yu. . Because Peng Yuhua''s tone is so great that they can''t react at all. Only the next reaction of Secretary Li was to let them directly lie there. "Yes The Li Bureaus almost equivalent to the command of Zhangs flower was very serious. After a serious response, he actually ran to his four hands and then ran off and even ran away. Even Wang Fudong''s greetings are directly ignored. ~www.novelhall.com~ Although the power behind Wang Fudong is also very powerful, but in the Li Bureau, that force is undoubtedly a piece of cake for Wen Jia. He has no choice at all. Looking at the Li Bureau, a few people ran away from Wang Fudong''s face can be said to be incomparably ugly. He is not an idiot. Under such circumstances, how can he not see the identity of Zhang Huanhua is definitely amazing. Zhao Yaya on the side is obviously a little sluggish looking at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. In her opinion. Du Cheng is just one. The next three characters from a small city are just what she did not think of at her. Zhao Yaya didn''t think it was Peng Yuhua who seemed to be just trying to get Gu Sixin. It has such an amazing identity. This made Zhao Yayas proud heart once again hit. Khan this chapter for a long time, even a little bit, I cant sleep, Im going to sleep, Im going to sleep, Im going to get up tomorrow, Im too tired to read today! The hole in the four-notch factory of the cave is told by Shaoli." v3 Chapter 339： Looking for abuse (on) "roll..." Waiting for the Li Bureau to leave with someone. Peng Yuhua turned his eyes to the side of Wang Fudong, and then spit out a word very simply and very indifferently. Peng Yuhua did not want to waste any time on these people, her character is like this. "You are too..." Wang Fudong apparently did not eat this kind of shackles. After being drunk by Peng Yuhua, he suddenly felt angry. However, he is afraid to speak out because he has been arrogant, because he has already seen him. He has self-knowledge, and his own skill in front of Peng Yuhua is undoubtedly holding an egg against a stone. Zhao Yaya is also a face of anger. For her darling who is a family of Zhao and a thousand loved one''s life, when was it treated so rudely, and more than once today, more than one person, no matter Du Cheng, or Gu Sixin, even this woman who doesn''t know what to come, is the same. It was Zhang Qingcheng. He looked at Peng Yuhuas dress thoughtfully, and apparently vaguely guessed something. As for the three female companions of Zhao Ya Ya. It is directly on the other side. "let''s go." The hero does not eat before the loss, Wang Fudong knows that he can''t take the other party tonight. Although he is unwilling to be in the heart, he still has to quit. Because he can clearly see from the indifferent eyes of Peng Yuhua, if they don''t leave, I am afraid that most of them will be kicked out directly. Seeing Wang Fudong left, Zhao Yaya naturally will not stay any longer. After a cold look at Du Cheng, who is tea-dressing, he also retired. Looking at Wang Fudong and Zhao Yaya who were unwilling to leave, Du Chengs face only showed a faint smile. In fact, even if Peng Yuhua is not called, Du Cheng is just as easy to solve this problem. However, Du Chengs Peng Yuhua came over, but it is not useful. After the completion of the account, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, together in the car of Peng Yuhua returned to the Hilan Hotel. In the evening, Du was contracted to Ahu and the Iron Army. Because when they were in Korea, Du Cheng agreed with them. After the task was completed, everyone gathered together to have a drink. For this kind of agreement Du Cheng naturally would not be cool. It is. Du Cheng and Ahu agreed that the time was around 9 pm, Du Cheng was not in a hurry to leave, but stayed in the presidential suite and stayed with Gu Sixin for more than two hours before leaving. When he walked out of the presidential suite, Du Cheng saw Zhao Yancuo who was coming out of the elevator at first sight. Zhao Yancui also saw Du Cheng. His look was originally a faint excitement. After seeing Du Cheng, his face suddenly became a little tight. Du Cheng simply did not pay attention to the meaning of Zhao Yanqi, and even looked at him without even looking at it. Go straight by his side and enter the elevator. After Du Cheng entered the elevator, Zhao Yancui responded. Looking at the number of elevators falling down, Zhao Yanfang slowly recovered his eyes and then turned his eyes to the door of Gu Sixins presidential suite. The eyes are full of unwillingness, but they are also full of fighting spirit. Ye Meis Porsche, Du Cheng also parked in the parking lot. After the elevator, Du Cheng walked directly toward the parking lot, and then drove the car that was obviously squeaky in Du Chengs eyes. . Porsche''s workmanship and styling are undoubtedly the experience of sports cars, and this 911 is undoubtedly the classic of Porsche''s classic styles. For Du Cheng, this 911 is as obvious as BMW''s Z4 and Audi TT. Too squeaky, not the type he likes. On the contrary, Du Cheng is very fond of Aston Martin. The temperament is very elegant and the shape is also very atmospheric sports car. On the way to Ye Family, Du Cheng is even considering whether he should buy a car to use in Beijing. Of course, Du Cheng only wants to think about it for the time being. After all, he does not have much time to come to Beijing now. Maybe soon, I am afraid I really want to buy one. Only about ten minutes later, Du Cheng has already drove to the paradise world. At this time, there are dozens of SUVs parked outside the paradise, and they are basically covered. At the gate of the paradise on earth, Ahu is waiting for Du Cheng with the brothers of the dozens of guards. When Du Cheng got off the bus, Ahu and the brothers of the 10th Guard Bureau greeted Du Cheng. In addition to Ahu, one of them was called Du Ge Du Ge. After Du Cheng smiled and greeted everyone, the group walked into the heavens and humans. At this time, the paradise of the world is already very lively. However, the more than 100 brothers of the Guard Bureau are very overbearing and occupy a large area. Although the weather is getting colder, they are all dressed in a regular manner. However, the number of people in the Guard Bureau is more than one hundred, and that one is not a tall and tall type. More than one hundred men are sitting there. The momentum that comes out of the invisible can make ordinary people pacing, and naturally a small vacuum is formed next to it. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, under the leadership of the Iron Army, more than one hundred people stood up at the same time, Du Ge Du Ge''s call is non-stop, one by one, full of respect and worship. Du Cheng was psychologically prepared for this situation, but only fell into the eyes of others. It feels a bit unusual, as if it were an illegal gathering of the underworld. yyyyy Faced with the enthusiasm of a group of brothers, drinking is naturally inevitable, but the interest of everyone this evening is very high, but when Du Cheng is drinking, it is mainly based on randomness. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that Ahu must say well to everyone in advance. The wound gun of his body is still not good. It is not very suitable for drinking, so it is naturally a lot of rules for everyone to drink with themselves. Fortunately, there is a tiger and an iron army, and a group of brothers toasting, it is not without objects, so it is only less than an hour, all of them are drinking a lot. Du Cheng, he quietly sat down to the periphery, he did not want to affect everyone''s interest because of their own, and the brothers have drunk a lot, but not too care. Just when Du Cheng sat down at the periphery, he suddenly saw several familiar figures coming in from outside the gate. The one who walked in the first place was Du Fus Wang Fudong, who was seen in front of Jingjing. At the moment, he was standing with a young man in his thirties. Behind him is Zhao Yaya and Zhang Qingcheng. Naturally, there are three female companions of Zhao Ya Ya. Du Cheng only glanced at a few people, his eyes fell on the young man. The young man is not very strong, but Du Cheng only glanced at it, and he can be sure that this young man must have a weak body. And Du Cheng also felt a sigh of relief from the young man, Du Cheng can be very sure, this youth is definitely not a good scum, it should be mixed on the road. Du Chengs guess was not wrong, because his thoughts were quickly confirmed. After Zhao Yaya came in with several of her female companions, she followed up with six or seven full-bodied youths. People are obviously the men of the young man in front. These people came in. All walked toward the VIP elevator. Obviously, the identity of Zhao Ya Ya and the pride, certainly will not be mixed with hundreds of thousands of people. Perhaps because of the sense of Du Chengs gaze, or the sixth sense of women, Zhao Yaya, who was walking towards the VIP elevator, suddenly turned her head and looked directly at Du Chengs body. . Looking at Du Cheng is also here, Zhao Yaya is a glimpse, and then the eyes are filled with hate and anger. For Du Chengs repeated attacks on her proud and self-respecting man, this hatred and anger has become an instinct of Zhao Ya Ya. The movement of Zhao Yaya also caused Wang Fudong''s attention, and along the eyes of Zhao Yaya, they also discovered the existence of Du Cheng. Especially the king of Fudong, he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, already full of grievances. Seeing Du Cheng alone sitting there drinking, Wang Fudong said something to the young man beside him. The young man just looked at Duans more than 100 people in the Guard Bureau surrounded by the carnival, and looked at Du Cheng, who was obviously out of the group, and then went to Du Cheng with Wang Fudong. come over. Zhao Yaya apparently heard what Wang Fudong had said to the young man. In the original angry eyes, he suddenly showed some excitement. Zhang Qingcheng seems to have some scruples, but he is very aware of Wang Fudong''s character. Under this circumstance, he can''t stop anything at all, so he has to come along with him. Du Cheng did not think that this king Fudong is actually a murderous soul ~www.novelhall.com~ From his look, the intention is already very obvious, it must be to find their own trouble. This made Du Cheng''s face unknowingly add a few more smiles, just leaning directly on the sofa, looking at Wang Fudong and others who came to their own. Wang Fudong''s gaze directly confronts Du Cheng, his eyes are full of insidiousness, and he has a little more proud look. ---------The following free-------- Khan, finally finished, and sent the relatives who spent the night here yesterday, can also start to update, speechless. . . Another, recommend a new book to your friends. The title of the book "The Madman Comes", Book No.: 1587018 Introduction: In 2244, the alien race descended on the earth, destroying more than 80% of the world''s human gathering places. The hidden forces of human beings appeared one after another, and a long-lasting battle with aliens! Zhang Fan is just an ordinary student. In order to survive, he is possessed by a mysterious alien strongman and embarks on the road of killing! (!) v3 Chapter 340： Looking for abuse (below) Several people from Wang Fudong soon came to Du Chengs body. Wang Fudong looked at Du Cheng with a sullen look, then smiled overcast: "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. It seems that God will give me this opportunity." When I heard that Wang Fudong said this, Zhao Yayas face was also a little more smug smile, and the arrogant and pretty face was higher. "opportunity?" Du Chengs face showed a faint smile and went on to say, What chance do you want? "You don''t want to tell me that you have forgotten something like Jingge." Wang Fudong said, while picking up his own clothes and pointing to the obvious belly with a blackened belly, he said to Du Cheng: "Do you forget this foot?" Du Chengs foot is not heavy, but for ordinary people, it is not light. In the middle of the abdomen of Wang Fudong, a slightly blackened footprint was a bit shocking. "Oh, what do you want?" Du Cheng just glanced at it faintly and then asked. "Not very good, which side do you use to kick, I just want to interrupt that side of the foot, of course, I finally climbed out from here." Wang Fusheng said very embarrassed, with his haze The personality is very similar. Zhao Yayas pretty face once again opened a smug smile, she thought. Du Cheng is now unable to escape. Because of standing beside Wang Fudong, it is one of the three main underground forces in Beijing, the Akron gang, a master of the exhibition, and his skills are very good. And there are hundreds of people under her hand. Under this circumstance, she simply does not believe that Du Cheng can leave here safely. Moreover, as long as Du Cheng broke a leg, Zhao Yaya did not believe that Gu Sixin would still love Du Cheng, and at that time, her brother had a chance. This makes Zhao Yaya''s face more intense, and Wang Fudong, who is not very pleasing to the eye, feels a little pleasing to the eye. However, it is only a little bit, just like what he likes, it is never up. of. Listening to Wang Fudong said, coupled with the light and self-satisfied smile on Du Cheng''s face, there was a slight feeling in the heart of Ye Zhan''s Ye Zhan, or a little more vigilance. I thought about it here, that Ye Zhan looked at the brothers of the guards who were surrounded by Du Cheng, but the brothers of the guards were all surrounded by layers. Ye Zhan could not see the innermost. Who are these people? It is impossible for Du Cheng to put the threat of Wang Fudong on his mind. It is just a little funny to ask Wang Fudong: "Is it by you, or you?" Originally, Du Cheng thought that with the friendship between Wang Fudong and the Li Bureau, how should he inquire about the identity of Peng Yuhua, just from the look of Wang Fudong. Obviously it was not inquired. Undoubtedly, this Wang Fudong is obviously very confident about his own power, or that Wang Fudong never thought about meeting him so early. Wang Fudong was obviously angered again by Du Cheng, and he whispered directly to Du Cheng: "You are crazy, I see when you can go crazy." After that, Wang Fudong said directly to the leaf exhibition: "Ye Zhan, don''t you say that you want to take those pieces of land? It''s very simple, help me interrupt his right foot, I will let people put those few The block land is given to you." When I heard that Wang Fudong said this, Ye Zhans eyes were suddenly bright. In Beijing, there is no underground force that dares to focus on underground work, and basically wants to bleach. At least the surface is good. The identity of Chijingbang on the surface is a real estate agent. Recently, the Chijing Gang has taken a look at a few plots of land outside the southern suburbs of Beijing. It is only a lot of rivals. They are some powerful construction companies. Therefore, Ye Zhan As early as a month ago, I found Wang Fudong. Its just that Wang Fudong is basically missing him. I did not expect to call him today. At this moment, Ye Zhan basically understands the purpose of Wang Fudong looking for him. Interrupting one leg in exchange for Aking to help an important development opportunity, this is an absolute temptation for Ye Zhan, but also his original vigilance and scruples disappeared. Only the members of the six Akron gangs behind them made a look. The members of the six Akron gangs have directly placed Du Cheng in the middle. "Do you want to bully more people?" Du Cheng was not afraid of nature, but asked a little funny to the king Fudong. "How, if you are not convinced, you can also find someone. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. In five minutes, I will give you five minutes. How many people will you call me? I will trample on you." Wang Fudong did not let the people of Chi Jing help immediately, but said very arrogantly. He enjoyed the feeling of this moment very much, as if he was looking at the ants under his feet. "five minutes..." Du Cheng smiled lightly. If he really called someone, unless he was in this paradise, otherwise the outside person could not catch up, and the king Fudong would not give him a chance to call. Just, Du Cheng really needs to call someone, obviously not. Looking at the face of Du Cheng''s face, which was gradually a bit strange, Zhang Qingcheng''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling. Then, Zhang Qingchengs face was a fierce change, because he found that Du Cheng just made a random slap, and behind him, those who were originally drinking in the crowd, turned out to be a stop. Its down. Not only Zhang Qingcheng''s face changed. Whether it is Wang Fudong, Zhao Yaya, or that Ye Zhan, at this moment, the face has suddenly changed suddenly. Du Cheng that the Guards Bureau more than 100 brothers, all of them are regulars on the scene of life and death, even if it is just ordinary, invisible will exude a bit of fierce momentum, not to mention the momentum that this moment deliberately exudes. More than one hundred people, just that look, I am afraid that the people who are afraid can be scared. The more than one hundred people in the Guard Bureau followed the next move, which made Wang Fudong look bloodless. More than one hundred people, except for Ahu and the Iron Army, all the others quickly surrounded Wang Fudong and Zhao Yaya. The faces on each one were full of smirk and disdain. It was a The most primitive disdain. Dare to find trouble, in the eyes of all the guards and brothers, that is no different from finding death. In terms of the invisible prestige that Du Cheng is now in the military of the capital, if the news is released, I am afraid that the entire military will be enemies with it, and in the entire capital, who can resist the anger of the military It. What''s more, behind Du Cheng, there is a more powerful Ye Family. Now the entire capital city, able to stand on the opposite side of the Ye family, is already a few words. At the beginning of Ye Zhan, he was still calm, and when he saw the Iron Army, he was already bloodless. The Guard Bureau is very mysterious in the military. However, as the captain of the Guard Bureau, for a member of the Guards who often appears beside the important figures of the country, there are many people who know the Iron Army, and Ye Zhan, Is one of them. at this moment. Ye Zhan has already understood that he is provoked a character. As long as the other party moves his fingers, I am afraid that the Akron gang will disappear from the territory of Beijing. After all, the Akio gang and the other two gangs were not in the middle. The Akron gang was down step by step, and the other two gangs basically had strong strengths in the north. This is why the Akron gang has been in the competition of the three major gangs and has been in absolute weakness. "Du Cheng, what happened?" The Iron Army and Ahu went directly to Du Cheng''s side. After waiting to sit down, the Iron Army asked directly to Du Cheng. As for the members of the six Akron gangs surrounded by Du Cheng, as early as the moment, they have quickly retreated. Du Cheng smiled slightly and pointed to Wang Fudong and the leaf show in front of him. He said faintly: "Nothing, just these people want to interrupt my legs, and then let me climb out from here at night." When I heard Du Cheng say this, the Iron Army first glimpsed and then laughed. And Ahu and the rest of the more than 100 guards'' brothers, all laughed, as if they heard the big jokes. Looking at this scene, Wang Fudong and Ye Zhan clearly showed a bit of fear in their eyes. Zhao Ya, although she is afraid, but her proud character does not allow her to lower her proud head, she simply could not understand why, things will develop into this way. "Brothers, these people said that they want to interrupt your Du Ge''s legs. You said, what should we do, are we going to step on them?" After laughing, Ahu asked directly to the brothers of the more than 100 guards. "Step on them." "Step on them." With a few minutes of wine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than one hundred people have responded very enthusiastically, the momentum is very amazing. Killing, at least half of the brothers of the more than 100 Guards Bureaus have been bloody, and some of them have the equivalent of a murder license. For them, there is simply no need to worry about it. Feeling the exuberant killings from more than 100 people, Wang Fudong is already the face of fear. At this moment, even Zhao Yayas pretty face is pale. "Do you not want to bully people with more people?" Du Cheng smiled and looked at the pale Wang Fudong, and then said: "Now, are you satisfied?" Listening to Du Chengs question, what Wang Dungdong dare to do, the first thing he thought of was to pick up the phone to rescue the soldiers. ---------------------------- There are a lot of updates in the evening, um, I will work overtime code this evening, at least when to look at the status, huh, huh. . . (!) v3 Chapter 341： reinforcement Looking at Wang Fudong''s action Du Cheng did not stop just asking a faint question. Du Cheng is somewhat curious about what kind of power is this after the change of Wang Fudong. Of course, Du Cheng is just a trace. Du Chengong said on the spot that Wang Fudongs face was obviously stabbed. In this case, he didnt want to fight. If Du Cheng didnt want to, he couldnt call. Du Cheng did not stop but said very simply: "Don''t say that I will not give you a chance for ten minutes. If you can find someone to save you, I will let you go." Listening to Du Cheng, Wang Fudong picked up the phone for the first time and then quickly picked up his new mobile phone. The new milestone phone set up the phone just because of the tension, Wang Fudong several times. I chose the phone until the third time before I actually dialed. The Iron Army and Ahu, they saw Du Cheng did not stop nature and would not say anything more. Its just like watching a movie, looking at the face of the kings face, its full of disdainful smiles and real disdain. Ye Zhan, standing on the side of Wang Fudong, was already soaked at this time. Under such circumstances, he could not even wait for the ruling of others. Zhang Qingcheng''s face was also very pale before he had been looking at the Iron Army. At this time he finally guessed who the Iron Army was. Zhang Qingcheng has no good life of Wang Fudong. He has only one deputy-level father. However, Zhang Qingcheng has a good mind and a diligent heart. In addition to climbing some people who are good for him, his favorite thing is to record those eyes. The information of the upper-level figures is basically that the entire figure on the top of the city, Zhang Qingcheng, did not record 80% of the 80%. Among these characters, there is also a copy of the Iron Army. As the guardian of the Guard Bureau, the identity of the Iron Army can be said to be very special. Moreover, the Iron House behind the Iron Army has a very strong influence in the military. Before Zhang Qingcheng did not see that the Iron Army came out because it was too little opportunity for the Iron Army to show up. He just looked at the Iron Army from some news. So he thought about it for a moment and then he reacted. I don''t know if I know that Zhang Qingcheng has some shakes in his body. Zhao Yaya was still quite clear. Under such pressure, her pale face gradually began to be full of fear and fear. I am afraid that Zhao Yaya never knows that she will have this kind of feeling and that she has such a feeling that it is the kind of man who sees the city and has always been looked down upon by her. This makes the feeling of shame in Zhao Ya''s heart more and more intense. Many people who look at Du Cheng''s eyes are endless hate in addition to fear. The call of Wang Fudong quickly dialed the serious and majestic voice in the phone. Wang Fudong was like a savior. His face was a little more excited and said very quickly: Brother, I have a troublesome thing, you will come to save me. The answer on the phone is obviously not what Wang Fudong imagined. After listening to the voice on the phone, Wang Fudongs original excitement also disappeared. However, he simply could not give up but went on to say: "What does the brother have to go home? Besides, if you dont come to save me now, you dont want to see my brother again tomorrow. After all, it was the brothers who apparently would not die. They asked about the location of Wang Fudong and then quickly hang up the phone. After the phone call, Wang Fudong was like a bit of a collapse. On the forehead, the cold sweat was only in front of Du Cheng, but he did not dare to sit down. And this one phone is already letting him lose face in face and face, but compared to his own life, Wang Fudong doesn''t care so much anyway. Anyway, Zhao Yaya has never expected it. Du Cheng just looked at Wang Fudongs smile on his face. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said faintly: There are still nine minutes and three seconds. They did not care about the time. They just waited for the show to watch the show. They were disdainful and good-looking smiles on their faces. It was that Wang Fudong and Zhao Yaya felt that the coolness of their hearts suddenly changed. Time passes by every second, and the passage of every second is a kind of spiritual torture for Wang Fudong. He keeps watching the time on the phone. The tension of Wang Fudong also led to the tension of Ye Zhan and Zhao Ya Ya and others. Everyones face gradually began to tighten. Especially when the time is only two minutes, Wang Fudong is nervous and his heartbeat has been nearly doubled. Although the weather is very cold, his sighs and cold sweats are constantly braving. Obviously, the heart has already accepted the bonfire. Fortunately, Wang Fudongs luck was good. His rescuers arrived at the time of thirteen seconds to ten minutes. From the door of paradise, the uniform of the military uniforms of the nine soldiers is the only difference between the leader and the appearance of Wang Fudong. The youth shoulders are wearing a shoulder emblem symbolizing the identity of the colonel. However, although the appearance of this young man is somewhat similar to that of Wang Fudong, the temperament is completely different. The young mans face is the face of the firmness. The most pure military temperament is the opposite of Wang Fudong. The young man just took a glance at it and found out where Du Cheng and others were, and then led the eight soldiers behind him to quickly walk toward Du Cheng and others. The brothers who were also in the military guards did not stop it from giving up a passage. "You are coming." When I saw the young king Fudong, I was a little angry. And very excited to say to the youth. Obviously this young man is the king of Wang Fudongs brother. Wang Fusheng was only faintly watching Wang Fudongs eyes. It was the obvious hateful iron that could not be a steel eye. However, Wang Fusheng did not mean anything to say to Wang Fudong, but quickly turned his attention to the Iron Army and Ahu. . Just a look at the Iron Army clearly recognized Ahu out. Also quickly recognized the identity of the Iron Army. After all, they were all military personnel and the Iron Army and Ahu had personally taught their various training and fighting skills to their military compound complex more than a month ago. How can the ears of Wang Fusheng not recognize it? After glance at the rest of the guards of the rest of the Guard Bureau, Wang Fusheng already knew who his own brother who was disappointing and liked to cause trouble. However, he and Wang Fudong were brothers after all, but he had no choice but to ask the Iron Army: "What happened to Iron Brother?" The Iron Army also recognized the king''s life. For Wang Fusheng, he was still polite and nodded and said: "Wang Fusheng did not think that he turned out to be your brother. You have a good brother." Just listening to the Iron Army saying that Wang Fusheng already knows. The Iron Army is very dissatisfied with his younger brother. In desperation, Wang Fusheng had to lightly greet Wang Fudong: "What happened to Fudong?" Wang Fudong is obviously very afraid that Wang Fusheng was so drunk by Wang Fusheng and that when so many people looked at him, he would not dare to say that he had to say something about the matter. After listening to Wang Fudong, Wang Fusheng was very angry and took a look at Wang Fudong and then lifted his foot directly. Then he took a foot to the king and floated to the ground without a little bit of softness. Seeing Wang Fusheng''s action Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. This Wang Fusheng gave Du Cheng the feeling that it was really the kind of real soldier. And the same is the brother, but the character of the two brothers is completely two extremes. Compared to Wang Fusheng, the king floating east can use waste to describe it directly. Waiting for Wang Fusheng to dump Wang Fudong on the ground. He turned his gaze to the Iron Army and then pointed to Du Cheng and asked the Iron Army: "Iron. What is this?" Although Wang Fusheng is very angry, the only thing he can do in this situation is to plead with his younger brother. If he does not plead, he will be a mother who is very fond of Wang Fudong. "He is Du Cheng, the Du Ge you always want to see." The iron army replied very simply that there was no concealment because there was no need at all. "what Wang Fusheng was a stunned and then looked at Du Cheng and then looked very excited. Du Chengxing took a military ceremony and then extended his hand and looked forward to Du Cheng. "Duo Ge, I am called Wang Fusheng." Seeing Wang Fusheng so Du Fu did not pose any identity but stood up directly from the sand and shook hands with Wang Fusheng very much. This is a true appreciation of this very true military Du Cheng. Wang Fushengs holding of all the brothers in the Guard Bureau is very much recognized because Du Chengs prestige in the capital of the capital is very high. There is no age in the army of the strong. Its just that Wang Fushengs movement is completely different in Wang Fudongs heart with Ye Zhan and Zhao Ya Ya and others. Wang Fudong can be said to be a dull look. Ye Ye is no better than anywhere. And Zhao Yaya, she seems to be wrong, is very outrageous. Because at this moment, Zhao Yayas sudden appearance is not simple. Chapter 342, hidden investment The brothers in the guiding hospital are all very much looking forward to. Wang Wild originally thought that Du Chenghe had ignored him because of Wang Fudongs affairs. He did not expect that Du Cheng would not only be so indifferent but rather very affectionate and his own face was more fluctuating. "Well, I will definitely go if there is a chance." Du Cheng nodded. He knew where Wang Fusheng said that the military academy was the place where his own quasi-daughter father had stayed. So Du Cheng naturally refused differently. It was just time, but Du Cheng was to arrange it. And Du Chengyou listened to Ye Chengtus mention that Wang Fusheng was very happy for Wang Fusheng. reward. The character of Ye Chengtu rarely praises a person. If he really praises, the future of the other party is absolutely limitless. "Thank you." When Wang Fusheng saw Du Cheng promised to look down, he was even more excited. The military is a world that worships the strong. Although Du Cheng has not visited the military academy, it does not affect the military personnel in the military academy. The worship of Du Cheng, especially those who have studied Du Chengs exercise and fighting techniques, feels personally. The power between them is more admired for the mysterious Duco. After Du Cheng finished, Wang Fusheng turned directly back to Wang Fudong and then grabbed the collar of Wang Fusheng and pulled him directly toward Du Cheng and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, my brother is not a weapon. I hope you let him go, you can rest assured that I will not let him appear in front of you again." When Wang Fusheng spoke, his face was obviously because he had such a younger brother and felt that he had looked up in front of Du Cheng. Even Wangs life is already a good decision. If Du Cheng is not sure, he will directly interrupt Wang Fudongs side and just give him a lesson. Du Cheng just gently responded without saying anything. This Wang Fudong is a clown for him. He is not qualified at all. His opponents are not qualified at all. Therefore, for such a person Du Cheng will not care about what is more, this can also sell Wang Fusheng a human condition Du Cheng He Le. In the case of Wang Fusheng, if Ye Chengtu Kenti mentions his future, the future is absolutely limitless. This kind of humanity Ducheng is a hidden investment and the return is definitely far beyond the investment. Seeing that Du Cheng promised Wang Fusheng to thank Du Chengdao, he turned to the two soldiers on the side and gave a wink. The two soldiers quickly lifted Wang Fudong away. Wang Fusheng did not leave but took the rest of the people and asked the Du Fu to "Du Ge. Do people need me to help you deal with it?" "You take them away." Du Cheng did not bother Zhao Ya Ya because they didnt have the need to really want him to go to bully a woman. As for the leaf show Du Cheng let him go, let go of a small ant and just return the small ant Du Du will arrange some things. Wang Fusheng also very much directly took Zhao Yaya, the funeral Qingyang and Ye Zhan to take them away. It is. Seeing that Du Cheng did not have a hard time, his face was obviously relaxed. But he did not know that Du Cheng would bring him a bigger surprise in the near future. Zhao Yaya suddenly looked back when she left, and Du Shui seemed to want to remember Du Cheng in addition to hate. The appearance of Wang Wild and others did not affect the fun of everyone drinking. Instead, it added some fun to the brothers of the Guard Bureau. The people have been drinking until after 12 o''clock in the evening. Although Ahu owns the car, but he drank a lot this evening, Du Cheng directly let Ahu sit on his own Porsche and then drive Ahu back to the Yejia Villa to the guards of the guards and other places when there are people. Come help them drive. Drinking is drinking. They can''t think that the whole Guard Bureau will be dull on the face of a car accident after driving. When Du Cheng and Ahu returned to Yejia Villa, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Ye Mei hasn''t slept yet. She is wearing a pink nightdress sitting on the chair and facing the computer material. The silky nightdress outlines the infinitely beautiful figure of Ye Mei. . Of course, Ye Meis late sleep and Du Chengs arrival did not have much to do with her. She is basically very late to sleep every night. Du Cheng gave her a new study material not long ago. Ye Mei can now be said to be absorbed and digested in madness. Its just that her talent and learning ability is good, but it is far from being able to compare with Du Cheng. How do you drink a lot of wine at night? After seeing Du Chengjin, Ye Mei took a look at the last part and then directly shut down the computer and then greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng gave a slap in the face of Ye Mei, so that Ye Meis soft body was completely attached to her body and smiled: "You don''t know if you smell it." After Du Jun Zhang mouth, I have to be angry. "stinky." Ye Mei naturally could not smell it and then broke away from Du Chengs arms. Seeing Du Cheng''s eyes are clear. She actually knew the answer. After all, Ahu said that she had a good command with Ahu before going to the night, but she did not dare to chaos. Seeing Ye Meis moving action Du Cheng smiled. Ye Mei was spotted by Du Cheng and some of the palpitation quickly pushed Du Cheng to the direction of the bathroom and said Road: "Go to the bath, there is smoke and alcohol, you are advanced, I will help you get clothes." When I went to that occasion, it basically came out like this, and even the head would become a little greasy, so Du Cheng went directly into the bathroom along the gesture of Ye Mei. Ye Mei went back to the closet and went to Du Chengs underwear and pajamas. Ye Mei''s preparation is very full of her clothes in the seedling closet, but there are more than a dozen sets of even pajamas with three or four sets. These are the same when she went to the street with Du Cheng. When mothers go shopping together, they will buy more and more for a long time. Carefully giving Du Cheng a violation of the underwear and pajamas, Ye Mei went to the bathroom. Just waiting for the door to open, but a pair of big hands is holding a pair of her holding a tightly pressed Ye Mei that charming lips have been quickly sealed. The nature of kissing Ye Mei is Du Cheng. Ye Mei did not resist, but instead responded more enthusiastically and then was taken to the bathtub. After the madness, Du Cheng slept directly on the whole body, and it was like a silky, lubricated Ye Meimei who slept for a night. Waiting for the next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng, who was indifferent to Zhao, went to the downstairs and went to the old man to push the box. After eating breakfast, Du Chengxian sent Ye Mei to the Academy of Sciences and then drove to the Hiran Hotel. Du Cheng promised that Gu Sixins today is still her natural need to stay with Gu Si Its a day. Of course, Shuo Sixin is only one day''s time because her time is full and the time of this day is still hard to squeeze out. And tomorrow, Gu Sixin will start to get busy. As for the new album, it will take a long time for post-production, so I am afraid that it will be next year or January after the second album is released. Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, this second album will definitely be sold. It will be warmed up during these hours. As for Gu Sixin''s words, in addition to taking over the CCTV program, she also had several performances and waited for these hours to just idle and give the second car a publicity campaign. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Su Xueru have discussed this new album and will try to open the overseas market to Gu Sixin to enter the global warm-up first. If the time is better, then its time to catch up with Paris Fashion Week and Paris can even be the first battle for Gu Sixins overseas reputation~www.novelhall.com~ Of course these are things after a month. Du Chengs most important thing now is to accompany Gu Sixin to play well for a day and let Gu Sixin relax. Many places of interest in the capital city are just a day''s time. For Du Cheng, it is indeed a little less. In the end, Du Cheng chose to take Gu Sixin to climb the great wall of the Great Wall and the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers is undoubtedly very good for relaxing. Even if he is self-confident, he can broaden his mind and even make Du Cheng''s brain clearer and calmer. Some eyes will become even further. However, for Gu Sixin, when she was with Du Cheng, she was the most relaxed time. Although she is now more and more superstar, and the whole person is obviously more mature than before. In many aspects, she has her own opinion. But in front of Du Cheng, she has always been Gu Sixin''s carefree Gu Sixin. v3 Chapter 342： Hidden investment "Du Ge, if you have time. I hope that you have time to go to the Military Region General Hospital to guide us. The brothers in the courtyard are all very much looking forward to." Wang Fusheng originally thought that Du Chenghui did not pay attention to him because of Wang Fudong''s affairs. However, he did not expect that Du Cheng not only did not have this, but instead he was very kind and had a hand and his face was even more excited. "Well, if there is a chance, I will definitely go." Du Cheng nodded. He knew what Wang Fusheng said in the military academy. It was the place where his quasi-daughter father had lived. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse it. Only time, Du Cheng It is necessary to arrange it. Moreover, Du Chengyou heard that Ye Chengtu had mentioned Wang Fusheng, and he was very appreciative of Wang Fusheng. With the character of Ye Chengtu, it is rare to praise a person. If you really praise it, the future of the other party is absolutely limitless. "Thank you." Wang Fusheng saw Du Cheng promised to come down, and the look was even more excited. The military is a world that worships the strong, although Du Cheng has not been to the military academy. However, it does not affect the worship of Du Hancheng in the military academy, especially after learning the training and fighting techniques of Du Cheng, and personally feeling the power of it, one after another for the mysterious Duco, nature. It is more admired. After talking with Du Cheng, Wang Fusheng turned directly back to Wang Fudong, and then grabbed Wang Fushengs collar and pulled him directly toward Du Cheng, and said to Du Cheng: Du Ge, My brother is not a weapon. I hope that you will let him go. You can rest assured that I will not let him appear in front of you again." When Wang Fusheng spoke, the color of his face was obviously because he had such a younger brother and felt in front of Du Cheng, and some could not lift his head. Even Wang Fushengs mind is already making a good decision. If Du Cheng is not sure, he will directly interrupt Wang Fudongs side and also give Wang Fudong a lesson. "Ok." Du Cheng just responded gently, not saying anything. This Wang Fudong is a clown for him. He is not qualified enough to be his opponent. He has no qualifications. Therefore, for such a person, Du Cheng will not care about anything, not to mention, this can also sell Wang Fusheng a human condition. Du Cheng is not happy. In terms of Wang Fusheng''s life, if Ye Chengtu is willing to mention him, the future is absolutely limitless. Du Rencheng is a hidden investment, and the return is definitely far more than the investment. Seeing Du Cheng promised, after Wang Fusheng gave a thank-you to Du Chengdao, he made a look at the two soldiers on the side. The two soldiers quickly lifted Wang Fudong away. Wang Fusheng did not leave, but pointed to the rest of the people asking Du Cheng, "Du Ge, these people, do you need me to help you deal with it?" "You take them away." Du Cheng did not bother Zhao Ya Ya''s meaning, because there is no need at all, is it really necessary for him to go to bully a woman. As for the leaf show, Du Cheng let him go, just let go of a small ant, but this little ant, Du Cheng will arrange some things. Wang Fusheng is also very simple, and directly took Zhao Yaya, Zhang Qingyang and Ye Zhan to take them away. Seeing that Du Cheng was not distressed, Ye Zhans face was obviously relaxed a lot. Its just that he doesnt know that Du Cheng will bring him a bigger surprise in the near future. Zhao Yaya, when she left, suddenly looked back and looked at Du Cheng. In addition to hate, it seems that she still wants to remember Du Cheng. yyyyy The appearance of Wang Fusheng and others did not affect the fun of everyone drinking. Instead, it added some fun to the brothers of the Guard Bureau. Everyone had been drinking until late at 12 o''clock in the evening. Although Ahu has a car, he has drunk a lot this evening. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked Ahu to take his own Porsche, and then drove Ahu back to Yejia Villa. As for the brothers of the Guard Bureau, When the field is scattered, there are people to help them drive. Drinking is drinking. They don''t want to drive out of a car accident after drinking. In that case, the entire Guard Bureau will probably have no light. When Du Cheng and Ahu returned to Yejia Villa, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Ye Mei still hasn''t slept. At this moment, she is wearing a pink nightdress sitting on a chair facing the computer. The material is like a silk nightdress, which outlines Ye Mei''s infinitely beautiful figure. The curvature of the person. Of course, Ye Meis late sleep didnt have much to do with the arrival of Du Cheng. She is basically going to sleep very late every night. Du Cheng gave her a new study material not long ago, and Ye Mei can now say that she is absorbing and digesting insanely. Only her talent and learning ability is good, but it is far from being comparable with Du Cheng, so usually Du Cheng is not there. Ye Mei is using all the time to study. "How, have you had a lot of wine at night?" Seeing Du Chengjin, after Ye Mei took a look at the last part, he directly shut down the computer and then greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng gave a slap in the face of Ye Mei, so that Ye Meis soft body was completely attached to her body, and smiled: "You will know if you smell it." After that, Du Cheng Zhangkou would have to be angry. "stinky." Ye Mei naturally could not smell it, and then broke away from Du Chengs arms. Seeing Du Chengs eyes are clear, she actually knew the answer. After all, before Ahu went tonight, she told Ahu that she had received a military order and naturally did not dare to come. Seeing Ye Meis moving action, Du Cheng smiled. Ye Mei was somewhat flustered by Du Cheng, and quickly pushed Du Cheng to the direction of the bathroom, and then said: "Go to the bath, the body is full of smoke and alcohol, you are advanced, I will help you get clothes." Going to that occasion, basically its just like this, even the hair will become a little greasy, so. Du Cheng entered the bathroom directly along the gesture of Ye Mei. Ye Mei went back to the closet and went to Du Chengs underwear and pajamas. Ye Mei is very well prepared. In her closet, Du Chengs clothes are more than a dozen sets. Even the pajamas have three or four sets. These are the ones she bought when she went to the street with Du Cheng. I also bought it when I was shopping with her mother. Over time, naturally, there will be more. After carefully selecting the underwear and pajamas for Du Cheng, Ye Mei went to the bathroom. Just waiting to open the door, a pair of big hands is a hand to hold her. Then, Ye Mei''s delicate lips were quickly sealed. Kissing Ye Mei, naturally it is Du Cheng. Ye Mei did not resist, but instead responded more enthusiastically, and then was taken to the bathtub by Du Cheng. yyyyy After the madness, Du Cheng slept directly on the whole body, and it was like a silky, lubricated Ye Meimei who slept for a night. Waiting for the next morning at six o''clock, Du Cheng got up and reluctantly got out of bed, then ran downstairs and pushed the fist with the old man. After eating breakfast, Du Chengxian sent Ye Mei to the Academy of Sciences, and then he drove to the Hiran Hotel. Du Cheng promised Gu Sixin, and today is still her, naturally it is necessary to accompany Gu Sixin one day. Of course, Gu Sixin now has only one day, because her time is full, and the time of this day is still hard to squeeze out. Tomorrow, Gu Sixin will start to get busy. As for the new album, because the post-production takes a long time, so when the second new album is released, I am afraid it will be next year, that is, after January. The thing is gone. Du Cheng is not in a hurry, anyway, this second album will definitely be sold, and these time will be warmed up. As for Gu Sixin''s words, in addition to taking over CCTV''s program, she also has several performances. After waiting for these hours, she will be free to give a second promotion. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Su Xueru have discussed this new album. At that time, they will try to open the overseas market and give Gu Sixin a global warming up. If the time is better, then it will be time to catch up with Paris Fashion Week, and by then, Paris can even be the first battle for Gu Sixin''s overseas reputation. Of course, these are things after a month. Du Chengs most important thing now is to accompany Gu Sixin for a good day, let Gu Sixin relax and relax~www.novelhall.com~ There are many historical sites in Beijing. Its just that one day is really too little for Du Cheng. In the end, Du Cheng chose to take Gu Sixin to climb the Great Wall together. The wide view of the Great Wall and the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers are undoubtedly very good for relaxing. Even if he is self-respecting, he can broaden his mind and even make Du Cheng''s brain clearer and calmer, and his vision will become farther. But for Gu Sixin, when she was with Du Cheng, it was when she was most relaxed. Although she is now more and more superstar, and the whole person is obviously more mature than before, many aspects have their own opinions, but in front of Du Cheng, she has always been Gu Sixin, no Carefree Gu Sixin. ------------------------------- After twelve o''clock, overtime update, do not know a few chapters, sleepy sleep, huh, huh, not much during the day, can only make up for it at night. (!) v3 Chapter 343： Trust Please ask. Du Cheng directly sat on the plane that flew back to Ping. In fact, Gu Sixin was not really a day free. Because there was a recording of the show at night, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to Xi at around 4 pm. Lan Hotel. After returning, Gu Sixin was taken to the scene by Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, who had spent most of the day off, and Du Cheng was driving directly to Ye Family for dinner. And at night. Du Cheng received two calls that made him somewhat surprised. The first call was from Huang Pudong. He said that there was something to talk to Du Cheng. And the second call. It was when Charlie called the sleeve to call Du Cheng. I have already got on the plane to the city. If there is no accident, I should be able to reach the city at noon the next day. Du Cheng knew that Charlie would come to find himself. Du Cheng did not think that Charlie was so fast. So after getting off the plane, Du Cheng made a call to Huang Pudong for the first time. There was still nearly two hours of Du Chengcheng. When Du Cheng called Huangpudong, Huang Pudong was arranging his son to operate in the hospital. In fact, Xiao''an''s feet still have a chance to heal because he still has the opportunity to have a bone and a chance to show up. If you want to do a transplant, let the bones grow again and you can make your feet back to normal. At least you can let Xiaoans lame than now. a lot of. Only that medical expenses will be very scary before and after adding up to nearly 300,000. However, although Huangpudong has fallen, but this 300,000, he can still take out more than 300,000 Huangpudong bought a set of houses with a market value of nearly 1.2 million in Qinyang Industrial Zone. I am afraid that it is over 1.5 million with the cost of furniture. . It can be said that before and after the addition of Huangpudong, this dish has also used nearly two million. This also proves that Du Chengs prediction was not wrong. Although Huang Pudong was suddenly pulled down, he was already ready. . After receiving the phone from Du Cheng, Huang Pudong did not say anything about driving a red flag car that was bought by his net and only about 100,000, and headed for Du Chengs Villa No. 15. When Du Cheng came back to Huang Pudong and Du Cheng stopped the car and entered the No. 15 villa, Zhong Lianlan was pushing his mother to basking in the sun outside. Because the weather is getting colder. Moreover, it is not good for plant patients to stay in the air-conditioned room for a long time. Now, basically every morning, Zhong Lianlan pushes Du Chengs mother to appear in the sun for two hours. It can be said that she is doing her best. Perhaps because of another different identity, Zhong Lianlan''s current temperament and lifestyle have gradually changed. In the past, when Zhong Lianlan was in the villa, he basically wore a very simple and cheap shirt and jeans combination or a set of low-cost sportswear bought from the department store. I don''t know when to start. Zhong Lianlan has a clear difference in this respect. Although the clothes on the body are still not brand-name, the style is completely different from the previous ones. A satin-finished satin-finished rhinestone-filled black top with a British-inspired black top adds a touch of elegance and glamour to Zhong Lianlan. The design of the stand-up collar and jacquard ruffles shows the soft beauty of Zhonglianlan with the knit plaid fabric. It shows the elegant temperament of the British beauty and the light blue crystal embedded in the lower body. The slender mid-dress makes the overall appearance of Zhong Lianlan seem more mature than before. If the former Zhong Lianlan is still only a girl, now Zhong Lianlan may be able to describe it with a small woman. Dressed up by Zhong Lianlan. Let Du Cheng have a few amazing feelings. Du Cheng did not have any extras and did not have the necessary ideas, but went straight to Zhong Lianlan and his mother. "Du stayed in Du Cheng''s face on his face and fell in love with his face. Suddenly, there was a little more inexplicable shyness and Du Cheng greeted him and then dared not look at Du Cheng. She did not think that Du Cheng would suddenly come back today. She usually wears clothes at home. It is very common today. Because of the good mood, I specially put on a set of clothes and skirts that I bought when I went shopping with Gu Jiayi yesterday. The net happened to come back with Du Cheng. Du Cheng only had some accidents and did not say anything. After all, this represents the maturity and growth of Zhong Lianlan and naturally will not interfere with anything. How is the performance of the company in the past few days? The handrail of the wheelchair was taken from the hands of Zhong Lianlan. Perhaps because of the reason that Zhong Lianlan was holding it, the bearing felt that the handrail was warm and comfortable, but Du Cheng did not think much about it. Listening to Du Chengs question about the company, Zhong Lianlan did not think about anything directly: Lin always went to South Africa the day before yesterday. Maybe I have to go to India. The first batch of users of the two countries in India now have The governments of the two countries have greatly increased the intensity of the rumors and the various preferential policies introduced. Therefore, Mr. Lin wants to personally run a sneak peek and use the reputation just started to publicize the tablets of our Zhongheng reduction tires. This situation was long before Du Chengs prediction. Du Cheng said that the market in South Africa and India wanted to be really hot. Still have to wait for the first batch of users to come out and now everything is as Du Cheng expected. As for the tablets in Zhongheng''s tire reduction. It is indeed possible to carry out a more extensive market compared to the global market. Its just that the purely Chinese market is indeed too weak. Next, Du Cheng asked Qian Lianlan about the performance of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical over the past few days. Huang Pudong did not let Du Chengjiu wait. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan have not said that his car has stopped at the gate of Villa No. 15 in a few minutes. A few days, I didnt see Huang Pudongs feelings for Du Cheng. Its like a sudden young man. The whole person is full of anger. The spirit of this is what Du Cheng could not see before in Huangpudong. "How is the situation of Huang Xiaoxiao''s success not high?" After sitting down with the Huang Pudong in the sand of the hall, Du Cheng personally gave Huang Pudong a cup of tea and asked very much about Huangpudong. For Xiao An Du Cheng, it is actually like watching his childhood, so Du Cheng actually has a variation on Xiao Ans body. Listening to Du Cheng mention Xiao An. Huang Pudongs face is also a little more loving smile and a little excited to say: With 80% of the grasp, I invited a team of experts from California to the United States should not be a problem. Obviously, Xiaoans lameness has a chance to heal. This is undoubtedly a happy thing for Huangpudong. "That''s good." Du Chengs nod to this result is very satisfying for Huang Pudong. This is also true for Du Ducheng. Of course, Huang Pudong came here this time. Its not just that these simple things are waiting for Du Chengs voice to fall. He then walked straight into the subject and asked Du Cheng: Do Du Chengzhong Heng Pharmaceutical have anything to do with you? "Well, I accounted for 80% of the shares. Du Cheng nodded. For this or for Huang Pudong, Du Cheng did not hide. It can be said that although Du Cheng and Huang Pudong did not have a deep relationship, this Huangpu East is definitely one of the people who have accepted several letters. Huang Pudong originally thought that Du Cheng had occupied some small shares and only let him have some thought that Du Cheng actually had 80% of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s shares. We must know that the exhibition of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has reached a very amazing level. In just a few months, from the brink of bankruptcy to the total assets that have now passed 50, Hengheng has interpreted the business world with a classic business case called the death of the Phoenix. According to the current exhibition of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it will break the 10 billion level sooner or later. I think that Huang Pudongs eyes are also a little bit more surprised when I look at Du Chengs eyes. www.novelhall.com~ Bachengs shares If Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals goes on, Huang Pudong can be sure that Du Chengs net worth is broken. There is absolutely no problem with billion. Compared with the miracle of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Huang Pudong knows that this young man in front of him is the real miracle and the creator of the miracle. Du Cheng is not yet twenty-one years old and has such a horrible body. Huang Dandong has been unable to think about it until Du Cheng is 30 years old. After the age of forty, this is a kind of concept that even Huangpudong can''t imagine. Of course, I was shocked by surprise. After Huangpudong slowed down, he asked Du Cheng directly: "Du Cheng, if you don''t mind, give me a job for this old bone. Huang Pudong asked very directly because he believed that Du Cheng would not refuse and he still had great confidence in his own strength. And in fact. Du Cheng naturally could not refuse. Even after listening to Huang Pudongs request, Du Chengs face was a little more smile. Du Cheng has been looking for one for the construction of the base. Appropriate management candidates and now Huang Pudong is undoubtedly a perfect candidate for Du Cheng. v3 Chapter 344： Base vision The land is the most important individual exhibition site. Because that A will be the beginning of Du-Tech and those high-tech developments and studies are definitely not easily exposed. And the construction of the base. Du Cheng could not always supervise the early stage. Du Cheng can use the large warehouse as an excuse to transfer people''s sights. But when it comes to the later stage, Du Cheng needs a person to closely manage. Therefore, Du Cheng has always been a manager of the base. Because Du Cheng needs a person with great ability and ability to manage. Talent is the most indispensable Du Cheng. Nowadays, although there are many lines, Du Chen, who is very scarce about this talent, even thought of the helplessness of letting Ah San come back to help them manage their base. And now the arrival of Huangpudong is undoubtedly to make Du Cheng''s eyes shine. Huang Pudong has an absolute ability to handle the power, not to mention that for Du Cheng, Huang Pudong is definitely a perfect candidate. Moreover, Du Cheng is also very trusting that Huang Pudong is one of the people who can best trust Du Cheng under the integration of several special relationships. Therefore, Huang Pudongs request made Du Cheng think of the basic aspect of this. A problem that has plagued him for a long time. Finally it was solved. the most important is. Du Cheng can finally start the exhibition on the base because the previous funds have been ready. To Du Chengs nearly 10 billion deposits in the current bank plus the two gold-absorbing machines of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy. Du Cheng is completely sufficient in terms of funds if it is simply a construction base. So after making a decision in my heart, Du Cheng asked directly to Huangpudong: "Do you really have this plan?" "What do you say?" Huang Pudong knew that Du Cheng did not despise his ability to use his Huang Pudong because of this. It takes only a small amount of capital to do things on his own. The reason why I just said that I just want to repay Du Cheng. If it is not Du Cheng, then Huang Pudong wants to come out again, it is absolutely impossible. If it is not Du Cheng, then Huang Pudong is afraid that there is no way to meet his wife and children again. It can be said that Du Cheng is very kind and kind. Just Du Cheng does not need anything from Huang Pudong to answer anything else. One. The most important thing for people is that in terms of finance and power, Huang Pudong knows that Du Chengs implicit power has reached a height of terror, so he can help only Du Fus financial aspect. Taking Huangpudong''s ability in this area as long as it enters Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is absolutely a great help for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After Du Chengs decision to abandon Chu Huang Pudong, I am afraid that I would like to give myself the money for the future. It is also absolutely quite a lot, so Du Cheng can''t have any contempt for Huang Pudong. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Huangpudong: "Huang Zong; I have a very important plan that needs someone who has absolutely believed. If you don''t mind, you can help me manage it temporarily." Listening to Du Cheng, Huang Pudongs eyes are suddenly bright but the mouth is saying: If you really believe me, I will sell it once. You call me Huang Shu. I am no longer What is yellow?" "Good yellow uncle." For this kind of close relationship, Du Cheng naturally does not mind. And the other party is indeed qualified to call themselves such a sentence. Huang Pudong nodded very happily and then asked Du Cheng: "What is Du Cheng''s important plan?" I have some very important research projects that need to be researched. So I want to find a place to build a research base near Zhuo. Du Cheng paused. I went on to say: "I need to play the absolute secrecy of this person in this research base. I want you to let me manage it for me. After we have cured the foot of Xiao''an, we will start." Listening to Du Cheng said several times in a row, it is very important that Huang Pudong already knows how important this project is for Du Cheng. However, Huang Pudong is subconsciously linking Du Cheng''s research projects with the Academy of Sciences. If that is the case, it is really impossible to earn light. Seeing that Du Cheng would tell himself as an important plan and let himself manage the execution of Huang Pudong is also a bit more comfortable because it also proves that Du Cheng not only does not despise him. Instead, it is very important and trustful. Huang Pudong did not hesitate to respond directly: "No problem, you are ready to call me at any time." "Ok." Du Cheng smiled and nodded. This annoying thing was finally solved. Charlies plane arrived at twelve oclock after noon. Du Cheng did not eat at home, but accompanied his mothers tanned book, the four notches, and the factorys salary was reduced. I drove to the airport of the city. Du Chengs time was extremely accurate. When he arrived, the plane that Charlie was sitting on was just inside the city airport. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, he saw a woman when he saw Charlie coming out. A woman who is also proud of her long legs. From the distance that Charlie deliberately separated and the obviously angry look on his face, it was obvious that Ai Qier was not coming with him. This made Du Cheng inevitably have some accidents. What did Aiqi do to the city? Charlie is a person who comes without anybody and that Ai Qier comes with a few people. In addition to her two tall black bodyguards, there are two middle-aged women who look very smart and three middle-aged men. Charlie was far away and saw Du Chengs angry color on his face after seeing Du Cheng. Then he faded and walked quickly toward Du Cheng. Ai Qier also saw Du Cheng, but she did not say hello to Du Cheng because of the lobby. There are a few people waiting for them. These people Du Cheng knew that the information he had left from Huang Pudong had seen one of them was the head of the city''s investment promotion bureau. So just watching this scene Du Chengs heart has already moved. It is already a rough guess that the purpose of Ai Qiers trip is just that the idea is to make Du Cheng feel a bit ridiculous. Charlie was very enthusiastic and Du Cheng came to a bear and immediately hit a punch on Du Chengs chest and said very angry: "This crazy woman Du Cheng, why do I meet this mad woman every time I meet you? It is moldy." Looking at the annoyed look on Charlie''s face, he was somewhat sympathetic to him. Take Charlies identity. It is indeed too pitiful to have been treated by a woman. However, Du Cheng did not say anything but just smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this. Women are relieved. Here is my site, I won''t let you suffer." Hear the word loss. Charlies face suddenly had a few more flying colors and said: There is no loss. But Du Chengduo is really the mad womans nemesis. Shes really losing in your hands. Du Cheng is also a smile. A few gambles of up to nearly one billion euros in gambling are not a small amount of money. "I really hope that this woman will gamble with you more than a few times to send some money to you. This Clarke family has too much money. Charlies insidious smile is obviously against that Ai Qier. There is no such thing as a good feeling. Du Cheng also thought. This method of sending money does not like it. However, Du Cheng knew that the Aiqier was not an idiot who could have given himself money after eating so many losses. So Du Cheng just smiled and then opened the subject and said to Charlie: "Charlie you this time. I am eager to find that I am not really going to be as simple as learning Wu with me?" "Half and half." Charlie is actually very good for Chinese, so his tone of speaking with Du Cheng is also very Chinese. After Charlie said, it was a mysterious smile. Seeing Charlies obvious words, Du Cheng said directly: "Let''s go and talk to us." "o seven" Charlie did not refuse. After playing a group gesture, they left the airport hall with Du Cheng. Because Charlies identity is not simple, Du Cheng did not take Charlie to go to the ordinary place, but took him to the Hua Ting Court, which was built shortly before the city. www.novelhall.com~Hua Tingge Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi Once upon a time, this is a restaurant with a style close to the Jingjing Pavilion. It is said that the boss itself is from the capital. It can be said that it is extremely luxurious in terms of decoration. It is said that the most common seats in the seat are the lowest consumption of the burning yuan and some advanced boxes. It is expensive and amazing. The eyes of this Beijing boss are excellent because of the many relationships between foreign businessmen and the business. Since the opening of the Hua Ting Court, the business has been very good and has become the best platform for those old companies to entertain foreign businessmen. Naturally, this Huating Pavilion is also the first time to entertain Charlie for the good place to entertain Charlie. Nature is the need to find a good place to do the best for the landlord. However, Du Chengzhi is not entirely because of the luxury of this place, but because the Hua Ting Court''s Buddha jump wall tastes very good, then Charlie came to Du Cheng and did not mind taking him to appreciate the characteristics of Chinese cuisine. There are six more chapters to update today. Prevention: Ask for a ticket. If you have time, you will have a few votes. Now you are sprinting for the 50,000 mark. v3 Chapter 345： Send money female third bomb Huang Xuan. The public is the two most powerful houses in the Hua Ting Court! One hall... is 180,000. Here you can feel the enjoyment of the emperor and enjoy the authentic Gongyan cuisine. Because the chef here is the descendant of the royal chef of the Qing Dynasty, the palace is one of the top in the country. This is also one of the reasons why Huayange''s business is very prosperous. Not only is the luxury of its own decoration, but it is also very profound. Charlie is obviously very familiar with Chinese culture. Compared with some foreigners, Charlies use of chopsticks is at least very authentic and he does not know whether he is going to learn because he wants to chase Li Enhui. After sitting down with Charlie, Du Cheng directly ordered a palace stretch Buddha jump wall package. This Buddha jump wall itself is a leeks originating from Fuzhou, the central city of Fujian Province. The city is also very close to Fuzhou, and it can be said that it is half of the hometown of Buddha jumping. Waiting for the waiter wearing the Western-style long-dressed dress to take the recipe out, Du Cheng asked Cai Li: "How can Charlie say it now?" Charlie said that Du Cheng did not conceal it directly: "In fact, there is nothing I have come here this time. In addition to learning Chinese martial arts with you, I also plan to go to various cities to see if there is a suitable place to build a mobile phone business. Production base and branch offices." Du Cheng has long known that the Alka Group will start to build a company in China with Charlie in China starting next year. Du Cheng also has no unexpected look. After all, Chinas decision to be a major consumer of the Alka Group in this regard is not surprising. After a slight smile, Du Cheng asked directly to Xing Li: "Where is the point chosen, I don''t think I want to run a branch office?" Charlie thought for a moment and then said: "There are several places in Xiamen that are a good choice. But I haven''t determined that I need to wait for someone from the company to come over and make a decision." "Well, when I made a choice, I told me that I would talk to you about something." Du Cheng knows that this kind of thing is not a matter of Charlie. No more questions. Charlie asked Du Cheng some mysterious look and asked curiously: "Du Cheng, what do you want to talk to me?" "The time you know it is definitely a big surprise for your Alka Group." Du Cheng continued to remain mysterious. Because Kaijing Energy started to work on the battery, it is a bit big now. "Then I will wait and see." Charlie saw Du Cheng not saying anything and asking more questions. The two said this for a long time. There are several waiters who are also wearing the palace extension skirts, and the delicious dishes are brought up. However, the time required for cooking on the wall will be relatively slower. Charlies deep research on Chinese cuisine has left Du Cheng with some surprises. The dishes and tastes of each dish are also more like the fingers than many people know. And between enjoying. Charlie also asked Du Cheng to ask about the issue of Chinese kung fu. Obviously, the preparation is very sufficient. What Charlie asked most was Tai Chi Chuan''s obvious interest in this set of popular Chinese martial arts. It was only after the two people spoke that the door of the box was suddenly opened, and then Ai Qier took her slender and amazing legs and walked in from the outside, but she did not follow it. people. After entering the box, Ai Qier sat down directly between Du Cheng and Charlie. "Are we meeting again?" Ai Qier directly ignored Charlie. Although she often did the same with Charlie in Paris when she was in Paris, the goal of Ai Qier was now directed at Du Cheng. Aligned with the man who had suffered her losses several times. Du Cheng just smiled slightly and then said faintly: "Do you want to give me money when you come here?" Listening to Du Cheng mentioning this matter, Ai Qiers eyes are obviously a bit more angry. The emotional partner used her as a professional to send money. However, the strength of Ai Qier is not weak. Soon I was put in a state of mind and asked Du Cheng: "If you say so, are you interested in gambling with me?" What are you gambling? Du Cheng apparently had some accidents but asked. After seeing Du Cheng, Ai Qier said: "I know that you have a relationship with Kaijing Energy. You also know that Kaijing Energy intends to specialize in mobile phone batteries. Is it?" "and then?" Du Chengs mind is already guessing, but probably did not think that Ai Qier was so crazy. "I will build an energy manufacturing company in the city this month. It is also based on mobile phone batteries. How can we dare to gamble on our performance?" Ai Qier confidently said that she has absolute in this respect. Confidence. Although she lost to Du Cheng in kendo, gambling, etc., Ai Qier is planning to win back in the field she is best at. Business is undoubtedly her best chance plus the family behind the Clarke family. Qier believes that she has no possibility of failure. Even if Kaijing Energy has a certain foundation, she has a bigger advantage in mobile phone battery. Because she has already contacted some of the world''s top teams in terms of staffing. It is far from Kaijing. Said by Ai Qier. Undoubtedly it was confirmed that Du Chengs thoughts looked at Eichers persistent look. Du Chengs face was more intense and asked: No problem, how much are you going to gamble with me? Ai Qi did not answer immediately but asked Du Cheng: "It depends on how many shares of Kaijing Energy are in your hands?" "They are enough for the butterfly. Du Cheng did not conceal and said directly. Listen to Du Cheng said so. There was a slight surprise in the eyes of Ai Qier. It was obvious that Du Cheng actually had the shares of Kaijing Energy, but this made her only slightly surprised. However, there was an unexpected look in Charlies eyes. Although he knew that Du Cheng had a relationship with Kaijing Energy, he did not expect to have Duochengs share of Kaijing Energy. Be aware of this enough stock. Basically it is equal to more than 10 billion in the family. After thinking about it, Ai Qi said directly to Du Cheng: "I will gamble with you about this share. If I win, you will transfer the shares of this irrigation to me. If I lose, I will put my name. How can the energy company transfer to you dare to gamble? Listening to Ai Qier said that the smile on Du Chengs face is more intense. In my heart, there are some people who are worthy of this Ai Qiers plan. Kaijing Energy is now a gold-absorbing machine. The biggest absorbing capital is the electrolytic melt. Although Aiqi is aiming for gambling, I am afraid that the real goal should be Kaijing Energy''s electrolytic melt. But Du Cheng did not falter or let go of it, but instead nodded directly and said: "Okay. Then gamble. Seeing Du Cheng so simply promised that Ai Qiers face was thicker and then got up and left. For the mobile phone battery industry, she has absolute confidence. Although she still can''t see Du Cheng, but in this respect, she simply doesn''t believe that Du Cheng can hide the mobile phone battery industry. It is basically transparent. What really matters is the sales issue. This aspect is naturally nothing to her, she has a professional team and has a unique advantage in this respect in terms of the reputation of the Clarkel family. At that time, if I can get a 70% stake in Kaijing Energy from Du Cheng, then she can not only win all the losses she lost, but also get the electrolytic melt that is considered by the family to be a sucker. ownership. This is a level of gold-loving weapon that the Clarkel family is very envious of and has always been profiteering. Its just that Ai Qier is not sure that she is calculating Du Cheng Du Cheng and is also calculating her. Watching Ai Qier leave the box, Charlie turned his attention to Du Cheng and asked some questions about Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you really intend to gamble with this crazy woman~www.novelhall.com~ Charlie can''t think of it Electrolytic melt, but he knows the horror of the Clarke family. If it is only normal, Du Cheng is indeed an absolute disadvantage. "Do not worry, I have my own plan. Do you think that I am the kind of person who is looking for a dead end?. Du Cheng mysterious smile but still did not say anything about the battery. Seeing Du Chengs mysterious smile, Charlie was letting go of his heart. As Du Cheng said, every time it seems that Charlie thinks that Du Cheng is at a disadvantage, but Du Cheng has never eaten a loss in this respect, but made a big profit. This makes him more than Du Cheng. Confidence in points. After thinking about it, Charlie said directly to Du Cheng: "After waiting for the production of the finished battery of Kaijing Energy, I will discuss with the headquarters to see if I can set the point for you." This is the only thing Charlie can help. The second is still five. v3 Chapter 346： Full preparation This made Du Cheng realize for the first time that his own Villa No. 15 seems to have been a little smaller. If there is a friend, there is no place to entertain, so that Charlie will be wronged to stay at the hotel. Charlie naturally won''t have any dissatisfaction. Du Cheng gave him the order that the presidential suite was booked for a month and Du Cheng also asked the hotel to arrange for him to make such a careful arrangement that was extremely suitable for the landlord. Du Cheng did not say anything to make an appointment with Charlie. After dinner at night, he left the hotel. Because in the face of Charlie Du Cheng or Li Enhui''s boyfriend''s identity is naturally unable to bring Gu Jiayi, so leaving the exhibition hotel Du Cheng will drive directly to Rongxin Motor. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. Gu Jiayi is working on some documents in the office. In the past few days, she and Taiyang Electric have been discussing the introduction of the second hybrid stepper motor. However, it is very busy to see Du Chengjins cold face on Gu Jiayis face. A smile. "When will Du Gong come back?" Gu Jiayi didn''t go back to No. 15 Villa at noon, so I didn''t know that Du Cheng''s return came to see Du Cheng Nature at the moment. It was very unexpected. Between the words, Gu Jiayi stood up directly from the chair and walked toward Du Cheng. . Du Cheng closed the door and blinds and gently hugged Gu Jiayi. "There is nothing wrong with the people below to do the following things. Don''t do anything, they are all thin." Feel that Gu Jiayi is more skinny and more delicate. Du Cheng is very distressed and said to Gu Jiayi. If Gu Jiayi is willing, Du Cheng may make Gu Jiayi so tired. Du Cheng pays more attention to Gu Jiayi''s own choice. Although he has a career, he is tired, but it is very fulfilling for Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by Du Cheng in her arms. Du Chengs embrace was her relaxed harbor. So after a slight smile, Gu Jiayi said directly to Du Cheng: This time the new hybrid stepper motor is very cloth. Confidentiality I don''t want most people to come into contact with this aspect and wait for stability. I will hand over the matter to the people below." Du Cheng gently nodded and asked: "How about talking about Taiyang Electric?" Gu Jiayi gently lifted his head and said that he was very proud of Du Cheng. "We have already talked about their performance. We have extracted 60% of the profits. Of course, when we transfer technology, they will be the first. A choice." "Great." Du Cheng hooked up the chin of Jia Yi, the original chin. Du Cheng was only planning to let Ocean Electric pay 50% of the profits. He did not expect Gu Jiayi to win more than 10%. Although it is only 10% of the profit margin, the amount is also "big." Feeling Du Cheng''s very intimate action Gu Jiayi''s pretty face is also a bit more reddish, but when she wants to be careful, but outside the door is a knock on the door. In desperation, Gu Jiayi had to look at Du Cheng and then resumed her cold look and walked back to her seat. Du Cheng sat down on the sand on the side of the road and saw that Du Cheng already knew who he was coming from. "Please come in." Waiting for Du Cheng to sit down and Gu Jiayi''s voice just sounded. Outside the door, Zhang Chaofeng took a few documents and pushed the door open. After entering the office, Zhang Chaofeng didn''t talk to Gu Jiayi first, but was full of hostility and looked at Du Cheng. Then he went to Gu Jiayi and handed the documents in his hand to Gu Jiayi. He said: "Mr. Gu is just passed by the Trade and Industry Bureau. Review the documents and look at the bar. "Oh, let''s put it." Gu Jiayi just faintly responded to this document. She had no purpose at all. The real intention of Zhang Chaofeng was that she could not understand why the tone of Zhang Chaofeng was colder than usual. Zhang Chaofeng actually saw that Du Cheng had entered the office of Gu Jiayi and had been very unhappy in his heart. Just a few documents from the Trade and Industry Bureau that came at this time, he directly went to the excuse to come in. After waiting for him, he actually had some regrets. He looked at Gu Jiayi''s colder attitude. He didn''t say anything more. He had no choice but to retreat. Just before he quit, Zhang Chaofeng once again filled the hostility and looked at Du Cheng. Looking at Zhang Chaofeng''s eyes full of hostility, Du Cheng''s brows wrinkled again slightly. "Duo Cheng or else I fired her?" In fact, Gu Jiayi also knows that Zhang Chaofeng meant to her only that the company has only begun to operate now. It is not long before Zhang Chaofeng holds some important things in his hands. Gu Jiayi does not know what to do. many. "If you forget it later, let him stay alone as long as he doesn''t do anything special." Du Cheng is not happy, but it is related to the operation of Rongxin Company. Du Cheng does not want to move the other party immediately. After all, the wind is for Rongxin Company. A lot of things are involved. "Ok" Gu Jiayi gently nodded and Du Cheng said that she would not say anything more. ------With Gu Jiayi staying in the company for more than half an hour, Du Cheng was driving to leave the work of Rongxin Motor and went directly to Kaijing Energy. Ai Qiers gambling is still very important, so Du Cheng needs to go to Kaijing Energy to find out what the overall progress has been. Du Cheng does not know what it is because of advanced battery technology. After all, there is a possibility that there is a strong Clarke family behind Ai Qier, so Du Cheng needs to be prepared for it. As for the embarrassing time, Ai Qier has laid a solid foundation for energy companies to use for Du Cheng is still very large. Du Cheng will not only be satisfied with the opening of the mobile phone battery. Although this is a big market, the follow-up strength of the market after the real molding is still very limited. After all, other battery companies can absorb certain technologies from it. Come up. Of course, Du Cheng can use the updated technology instead, but Du Cheng, who intends to occupy an absolute leading position in the energy industry, will not only meet the solar electric vehicle in the field of mobile phone batteries, etc. These are the goals of Du Cheng. In terms of the current scale of Kaijing Energy, it is far from the requirements of Du Cheng. Therefore, the new company of Aiqier is undoubtedly an opportunity to win the expansion of Kaijing Energy. This is also Du Chengs promise to Ai Qier. The reason for the bet. After Du Cheng had called Cheng Tanye in advance, Du Cheng went directly to Cheng Tanye''s office. No process Tanye did not have a meeting with the company''s top management. He was already in the office after Cheng Tan 4L did not let Du Chengda wait for about ten minutes. Cheng Tanye did not sit at his desk but sat down on the sand on Du Cheng''s side and took over Du Cheng. After having brewed the tea, he directly asked Du Cheng: "How come suddenly came to this place?" Cheng Tanye is naturally in a joke tone. However, he said that there is nothing wrong with Du Cheng. It is indeed a standard hand-handling counter, but it is a pickpocket that dominates the company''s way forward. Du Cheng was told by Cheng Tanye that he was a little embarrassed that he was a son-in-law but he gave some of it to the old man to deal with it. But Du Cheng couldnt make a slight smile and then directly transferred to the topic: Beauty prepared How is the progress?" Cheng Tanye did not say anything in that respect. The wise man was a brainy person. In his eyes, Du Cheng was a wise man and the rest of the effort was naturally done by them. So he listened to Du Cheng and asked him to answer the right thing. Road: "It''s almost all in place. I also contacted the team. It will take a few days to get there. But there are still some instruments and equipment that haven''t come back yet. Overall, we should wait until the end of the month to start the formal research work." If you start research at the end of the month, you will be able to introduce new batteries at the end of January or February next year. If you really go public, I am afraid that it will be very satisfactory for this progress in mid-February. www.novelhall.com~ After thinking about it, Du Cheng immediately asked Cheng Tanye: "Have you ever heard of the uncle Clarke family?" "The Clarke family... Cheng Tanye first saw that he did not expect that Du Cheng would suddenly ask him this unexpected accident toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what do you ask this?" Just looking at Cheng Tanye''s look Du Cheng knows that Cheng Tanye must have some understanding of the Clarkel family. After all, the main industry of the Clarkel family is based on petroleum energy and electric energy. It is not impossible to know the existence of the Clarkel family. "The Clarkel family has to enter the battery industry and the location is exactly what our F city is currently negotiating with the government. If there is no accident, I am afraid that it will start in a short time." In this matter, Du Cheng needs to remind Cheng Tanye first. Sure enough, I heard that Du Cheng said that Cheng Tanyes face was obviously a bit more dignified. v3 Chapter 347： interest After all, Clarke is a big family in the international rankings. Moreover, it is still a big family that started with energy. Cheng Tanyes dignity is actually quite normal. If you change to the usual time, as long as the Clarkel family establishes a branch in F, it is definitely a big impact for Kaijing Energy. Fortunately, now, Kaijing Energy has the absolute life-saving ace of electrolysis and night, and it also has the new mobile phone battery technology of Du Cheng. Even if it is the Clarkel family, it is impossible to suppress Kaijing Energy. of. "Du Cheng, then, are we going to do some preparation now?" After thinking about it, Cheng Tanye asked directly to Du Cheng. "Accelerate the development of new mobile phone batteries, we have an advantage in this regard, do not be afraid of them." Du Cheng has absolute confidence in his new mobile phone battery technology. The only thing he is worried about right now is that the Clara family has come out with technology that can compete with it. In terms of the family industry of the Clarkel family, the most likely solar cell technology. Using solar energy to charge mobile phone batteries is no longer a new technology. However, with the authority of the Clarkel family in this regard, it is not difficult to develop a newer solar cell phone battery. but. Even if Aiqi developed a new solar cell phone battery through the Clarkkel family''s advanced technology in this respect, Du Jun''s new mobile phone technology will still occupy a very big advantage. After all, after the battery life of the mobile phone is lifted up, the solar charging is a bit sloppy. After all, the speed of solar charging is too busy. Cheng Tanye has great confidence in Du Cheng''s new mobile phone battery technology, and Du Cheng''s speech has increased his confidence and said directly: "Well, I will start to speed up the overall preparation speed. Du Cheng nodded, and Cheng Tanye did things. He naturally was relieved. In this respect, Cheng Tanye is more experienced than Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, Xiao Yan''s birthday is coming, you should know?" After finishing the business with Du Cheng, Cheng Tanye turned the topic to the private affairs of the two. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded, Cheng Hao''s birthday is indeed coming, just at the end of the month. "When you bring Xiaoxiao back, I want to celebrate her. What do you think?" These things, now Cheng Tanye can only ask for Du Chengs consent, because this is more than looking for Cheng Cheng. Useful. Now Cheng Tanye spoke up, Du Cheng naturally refused anything, and it was Cheng Haos birthday, so Du Cheng directly said: Okay, uncle, I will go to Xiamen in the next few days. I will Bring Cheng Hao back." See Du Cheng promised, Cheng Tanye''s face was filled with a smile, and said directly: "That''s good, I will let your aunt prepare." Listening to Cheng Tanye mentioning Ye Rou, Du Chengs heart also felt a bit of happiness for Cheng Hao. Although Cheng Hao did not fully accept Ye Ruo, but Ye Ru is really good at Cheng Hao, there is nothing to say, this point can be seen from Ye Rou''s reluctance to give birth to a child. However, this silent effort, Du Cheng believes that Cheng Hao will someday understand. yyyyyyyy Du Cheng went to Kaijing Energy. In addition to understanding the progress, it was a wake-up with Cheng Tanye. As for other things, Du Cheng could only wait and see. After leaving Kaijing Kidney, Du Cheng did not go to Charlie right away, but returned to Villa No. 15. At this time, it was only four o''clock, and it was earlier than dinner time. Therefore, Du Cheng went directly to the villa on the 15th to accompany his mother. These days, Du Cheng is outside, and then Du Cheng may not have much time to settle, Du Chengyi has time. Naturally, I want to spend more time with my mother. Waiting for more than five o''clock, Gu Jiayi only opened her Porsche back to the fifteenth villa, Zhong Lianlan also came back, and the villa was suddenly full of excitement. Du Cheng sat in the hall and said a conversation with Gu Jiayi before leaving the villa. Dinner Du Cheng did not go to Huayan Pavilion, but went to Charlie to go to a more advanced Western restaurant. After all, Charlie is French. If there are too many Chinese foods, he can''t eat it. After dinner, Du Cheng and Charlie went to the Blue Island nightclub, which was renovated after Du Qingwus nightclub was acquired. It is also the largest nightclub in F. Similarly, the Bluebird nightclub is still the site of Xuantang. Ajiu, after they went to Xiamen, the management of Xuantang in F City is basically started by the companys brothers. However, the elite members who really control the underground power of the F city are the members of the elite group with two hundred people. With them in there, absolutely no one dares to mess up. The purpose of Du Cheng and Charlie to go to the Blue Island nightclub is very simple. Charlie is not the kind of person who likes to spend the day, so the main purpose of the two is to relax and drink. Because of this, Du Cheng did not inform the family, but just found a place far away from the stage with Charlie. "Du Cheng, Enhui''s home is also in F city, right?" After sitting down with Du Cheng, Charlie seemed to think of something. Asked directly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng did not conceal anything and directly responded. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Charlies eyes flashed a trace of color. In fact, he did not forget about Li Enhui. However, when he knew that it was impossible, Charlie had to transfer his target. Now that Li Enhui was not possible, Charlies mind was already making a decision. He planned to see if there was any in F City. A girl like Li Enhui, find another one. The look of Charlie''s eyes is naturally in the eyes. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it. He knew Charlie''s character and knew that Charlie would not have any thoughts on Li Enhui, so he did not ask much. . "Du Cheng, Ai Qier''s gamble, you should be prepared first. Recently, the Clarkel family has already planned to enter the mobile phone battery industry. Moreover, according to rumors, the Clarkel family has successfully developed a newest one. Type of solar cell phone battery technology, if the rumor is true, I am afraid..." Charlie did not say the thoughts in his heart, but directly transferred the topic and said what he knew to Du Cheng. Du Cheng originally had such an idea. At the moment, Charlie said, it is undoubtedly confirming Du Chengs thoughts. Sure enough, Ai Qier is indeed prepared, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be such a big gamble with myself. Looking at Du Cheng in contemplation, there was no accident and worry. Charlies heart moved directly to Du Cheng and asked: Du Cheng, you Kaijing Energy, what preparations are there? If Du Cheng is not prepared, Charlie can be sure. This time, Im afraid that Ai Qier will laugh at the end. After Du Cheng thought about it, he no longer concealed anything. He asked directly to Charlie: "Do you remember the last thing I told you about the mobile phone battery when I was at the Tokyo Electronics Show in Japan?" Listening to Du Chengs question, Charlie was a glimpse, and apparently did not expect Du Cheng to ask so. After just thinking a little, Charlie quickly remembered what Du Cheng and he said, which made his mind suddenly move, and already understood what Du Cheng wanted to say, but the proposal was too ridiculous. Some, this made Charlie apparently and unbelievably asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you don''t tell me, you Kaijing Energy, intends to develop a battery with a capacity of four thousand milliamps. Four thousand mAh batteries have not been seen on the market, except that the so-called four thousand mAh battery is just a gimmick. The real capacity is generally no more than 1,500 mAh, even if there is more than It is also bigger, or there are some dangers. At the beginning, Du Cheng and his scale were the kind of battery with a smaller battery size and absolute safety. This is the reason why Charlie really didn''t believe it. "Ok." However, under Charlies incredible gaze, Du Cheng nodded very simply. Seeing Du Cheng, Charlie finally realized that Du Cheng was not joking, and that with his understanding of Du Cheng, Du Cheng did not seem to be a person who likes to talk big. Seeing Charlies sly look, Du Cheng said with a slight smile, This is actually the secret of Kaijing Energy. The number of people who know it is countable, and you are the first to know this secret. Outsiders, that technology Kaijing Energy has already owned it, and is currently embarking on development. If there is no accident, it should be able to see the finished product next month~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is smiling, but Charlie is I heard the full confidence from Du Chengs tone. For Du Cheng to tell this secret, Charlies heart is very excited, because it also means that Du Cheng has completely regarded him as a good one. Friends. At this time, Charlie suddenly remembered what Du Cheng had said to him at noon. The excitement on his face suddenly changed a bit more, and he was very anxious to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you told me at noon. It should be this thing to talk about." Now that it is said, Du Cheng naturally will not hide anything. After nodding his head, he said directly: "Well, how, if I develop it, do you have any interest in cooperation?" interest? At this moment, Charlie found that if he was not interested, he was probably the first idiot in the world. ------------------------ This seems to be the fourth chapter, there are three chapters to update, I sweat, work hard overtime. (!) v3 Chapter 348： Ai Qiers invitation The main line of the Alka Group next year. It is based on mobile phones. It is not obvious that the Alka Group has advantages in this respect. It can even be said that when the Alka Group launches their new mobile phones, the major mobile phone giants may already have or even surpass the technology of the Alcatel Group. Therefore, the development prospects of the Alka Group are not very optimistic. It is ok to occupy a small part of the market internationally, but it will be difficult to eat a big head. If the Alka Group can have its own strong advantages in this regard. . . . At this moment, Charlie has understood that the opportunity has already been placed in front of himself. If Kaijing Energy can really develop a battery of 4,000 mAh and standard specifications, then as long as the Alka Group uses this technology for the first time, in terms of the strong financial resources of the Alka Group, it is only necessary to cooperate with some propaganda. The strength can definitely make the Alka Group''s mobile phone brand famous in a short time. "Du Cheng, are you telling the truth, do you have a big grasp?" Faced with such temptation, Charlie still felt a little unbelievable, and confirmed again to Du Cheng. "More than 90%." Du Cheng is simply a sentence that shows extremely strong confidence. Because that technology is perfect. It only needs to be developed according to technology, and it can be developed. In this case, the probability of failure is almost zero. Du Cheng, then do you really want to cooperate with our Alcatel Group? Charlie asked again, because if you have this technology, the benefits of working with the giants of the mobile phone industry are better than those of the Alcatel Group. The benefits of cooperation are naturally much larger. Du Cheng just smiled and said: "If you don''t want to, can you say that I didn''t say it?" "I am willing, how can I be unwilling, even if I let the Alka Group pay a big price, we will be willing." This kind of thing, Charlie does not need to say anything to the board, if he does not agree, I am afraid that the person on the board, even his father, the chairman, will personally hold the knife to chase him. And this decision made Charlie look more and more excited about Du Cheng''s eyes. Du Cheng naturally will not go deeper with Charlie on this occasion, and directly said: "Those things say this first, and I will take you to Kaijing Energy tomorrow. After you have seen the technical energy, Let''s talk about cooperation again." "OK." Charlie played an OK gesture directly, which made him very much looking forward to tomorrow''s Kaijing energy trip. And then, Du Cheng and Charlie have a very tacit understanding of the transfer of the topic, but Du Cheng is still more to ask Charlie about the Clarke family. Because this gamble with Ai Qier is basically equal to Du Cheng declared war on the Clarke family. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally needs to have an absolute understanding of the Clarkel family. On the Internet, nothing can be justified. Under this circumstance, Charlie, who is very close to the Clarke family, has undoubtedly become the best object for Du Cheng to understand the Clarke family. . Charlie did not conceal anything, or that Charlie could have said that he was extremely uncomfortable with the Clarkel family. Naturally, he was told to Du Cheng what he knew. There are questions and answers. Under this kind of enthusiasm, the two peoples talks are undoubtedly very pleasant. However, when Du Cheng and Charlie are ready to leave, Du Cheng is found on the second floor of the box, several people are Going down the hall, and walking in the middle of the room, he even looked down on him and Charlie. Under the green tight-fitting slim skirt, it is a pair of legs that are long enough to make many men obsessed with it. Ai Qiers deliberate display of her own legs is undoubtedly to raise her charm to a higher level. To the point. Ai Qiers eyes are sharp, she is coming down from the box. At first glance, she saw Du Cheng, who was sitting with Charlie, and her side was following the middle-aged men and women who brought F City this time. "Charlie, Ai Qier is coming." After watching Ai Qier walked up the stairs, she walked directly toward her own and Charlie. Du Cheng saw that Charlie had not noticed, and said softly to Charlie. When he heard Du Cheng said, Charlie quickly turned his eyes to Du Qiong''s gesture and turned to Ai Qier. He said with an angry look: "This crazy woman, according to your Chinese words, is really a ghost." In a simple sentence, you can feel that Charlie is extremely angry with Ai Qier. It was just Charlie''s anger that couldn''t stop the arrival of Ai Qier. Then Ai Qier took a slender leg, but for a moment, it was already in front of Du Cheng and Charlie. "Can I sit down?" Pointing to Du Cheng and the sofa next to Charlie, after Ai Qier gestured to the bodyguards and the middle-aged people sitting down at the bar next to the air, this was asked to Du Cheng. Charlie didn''t pay any attention to her. For her, Ai Qier, it was also very natural that Charlie suddenly existed. "sit down." Du Cheng did not refuse, although Ai Qier was very proud, although Du Cheng did not have a good impression on her, but the feeling of bad feelings, but also can not say. For this proud woman who speaks out and is very principled, Du Cheng even has a few appreciations, of course. Its just a few lines. Ai Qier was also polite, sat down directly, and then gave a voice to the waiter to add a hotel, then this said to Du Cheng: "You have a saying in China, it is far from Guest, should you mind asking me to have a drink?" A smart person like Ai Qier has some understanding of some historical allusions of the country, and it is not impossible. Du Cheng has no unexpected look. He just said: "Whenever, I will do my best." It should be good." Charlie obviously didn''t want to sit with Ai Qier and said directly to Du Cheng: "I went to dance, call me when I go back." After that, Charlie got up straight and walked straight to the stage. Seeing Charlie''s move, Du Cheng just smiled a little and didn''t say much. However, Du Cheng was somewhat curious. Ai Qi came over to find himself for what purpose. After waiting for Charlie to leave, the waiter quickly brought a clean glass and placed it in front of Ai Qier. Du Cheng also has nothing to do with mud. Pick up the red wine directly and pour Ai Qier a cup. Ai Qier did not drink immediately, but shook it very regularly. The technique of shaking the wine turned out to be very beautiful. The red wine in the glass was like a butterfly wearing flowers, forming a beautiful scenery. This Ai Qier is indeed a genius-level character, and it is involved everywhere. This way, it is already comparable to some of the masters of the Shake Master class, of course. Compared to Du Chenglai, it is a lot worse. "Do you know this?" Ai Qier saw Du Chengs eyes without any change, but she was curious and asked Du Cheng. "No." Du Cheng shook his head, and he naturally wouldn''t be bored to want to show anything in front of Ai Qier. Ai Qier just smiled a little. For Du Chengs answer, it was not okay, but after gently sipping a glass of red wine, he asked Du Cheng: You should know my identity, right? Charlie does not. The reason won''t tell you." Du Cheng nodded, and there was nothing to hide about Ai Qiers question. "Then you should also know the existence of the Clarkel family, right?" Ai Qier seemed to like a little sentence and a word, and enjoyed it. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded again, but his heart was a bit curious, why did Aiqi want to mention these things with himself. Seeing Du Cheng nod, Ai Qier was very interested in Du Cheng and then asked: "Then you should know my Clarkel family, mainly engaged in what kind of industry, right?" This time, Du Cheng no longer answered, just looking at Ai Qier, waiting for her to go on. Ai Qier smiled mysteriously, then put down the glass in her hand and extended the white little hand. She said to Du Cheng: "Can I invite you to jump as the second heir to the Clarkel family?" What about a dance?" For Du Cheng, the only mysterious oriental man who made her try to fail, Ai Qier was actually curious. However, her invitation was just to just dance with Du Chengs mysterious man. There is no other idea. "Sorry, I am not interested..." Du Cheng is not only not interested, but also refuses very simply, but some do not understand what Eicher is thinking about ~www.novelhall.com~ was rejected by Du Cheng, Ai Qier does not seem to have any unexpected look, but instead After getting up, he put the white and slender little hand in front of Du Cheng and said again: "In Paris, it is an impolite behavior to refuse a woman''s invitation. Mr. Du Cheng, you really intend to refuse again. Me, or, are you afraid of me?" Seeing that Ai Qier actually used her own favorite and most provocative method, Du Chengs face showed a smile, then stood up and directly took Ai Qiers hand. Walk towards the stage. Du Cheng did not refuse again because there was absolutely no need. Just dancing a dance, for Du Cheng, there is no direct loss, as a man, this demeanor should be there. Moreover, although Eicher is proud, it is an admirable opponent. ------------------------------ The fifth, there are two chapters of the update, generally two points and one chapter, four points and one chapter, huh, huh. v3 Chapter 349： Not interested in Qier''s maintenance is very good. The hand is very tender and it feels very comfortable to hold the spider. Waiting for them to come together, Du Cheng, this is actually very high. After wearing high heels, there is a height close to oneself. Its no wonder that a pair of legs will be so slender, but the ratio is very rare. And the look of the exotic beauty of Ai Qier is indeed very attractive. It is only for Du Cheng that he is now completely immune to these. Ai Qier is very beautiful. But Du Cheng will not have any thoughts about her because Du Cheng already has four confession. Du Cheng does not want to add a fifth one anyway, even if Du Cheng wants to increase. There is no one in the candidate list. The reason why Du Cheng agreed to Ai Qiers request to dance with her was because Du Cheng regarded Ai Qier as a respectable opponent and the other party might have the same idea. Ai Qier, she naturally can''t be like Du Cheng because she has defeated her. What is completely impossible for this proud woman. The reason why she asked Du Cheng to dance is the same as Du Chengs reason for her promise. A good partner is often more rare than a friend. Charlie was on the stage. He looked at Du Cheng and Ai Qier and did not have any strange thoughts. Because he knew that the character of Ai Qier, this proud woman would never like any man. Unless a man can conquer her proud heart. What''s more, this dance is not a matter of intimacy. At least he is Charlie at this moment, and a girl jumps up the spring waltz under the accompaniment of the jazz. Although the girl was only known when he was dancing, he danced with the girl. But there is no idea. Du Cheng and Ai Qier, who had stepped onto the stage, also jumped along the rhythm of the music. The other hand of Du Cheng also slipped into the back of Ai Qier. Touch the touch of tenderness. However, Du Cheng abandoned a few different enjoyments, but Du Cheng quickly controlled his own mentality and forced his mind to dance. And Ai Qier, she didn''t have any strange thoughts at all. She just smiled and took a dance step as if to be enchanted by the wonderful dancer world. However, it is undeniable that the figure of Ai Qiers dancing is indeed beautiful, especially her long and charming legs. Every step is very charming. Under this circumstance, the time passed quickly and the song was very fast. "You jumped great." Ai Qier slowly stopped to separate from Du Cheng and smiled toward Du Cheng. Road. "you are great too." Du Cheng also smiled and responded with a sentence and then turned directly to walk under the stage. Ai Qier was behind him. It was only two people who were not surrounded by a few steps and were surrounded by several people. Correctly speaking, the other party wants to be surrounded by Du Cheng but Ai Qier. The other party has a total of six people and two 30-year-old youth. The remaining four are middle-aged people aged 40 or 50. Those middle-aged people are all big belly. However, from the expensive men''s clothing on them, it is clear that they all have some identities. And one of the middle-aged people, who is close to 50 this year, is staring at Ai Qiers eyes and turning around on the slender legs of Ai Qiers slender legs. Said to Ai Qier: "Hey, foreign girls come over to drink a few glasses with Laozi." See this scene. Du Chengs face was a little more smile. From the accent of these people, it is obvious that local people, plus Ai Qier and foreigners, naturally have no scruples. Although Ai Qier couldn''t understand what the middle-aged man was saying, but from the other''s demeanor. She guessed a few points. Eyes and Ai Qier raised their hands and palms in the face of the middle-aged man. . A very loud slap in the face of Ai Qi did not have any feelings of mercy. This slap in the face is very beautiful and very heavy. The middle-aged people apparently did not think that Ai Qier dared to do it and added that Ai Qiers shot was very heavy and the whole person was beaten a little. And his accomplices. It was quickly reacted. One of them reached out and Ai Qier grabbed it and apparently caught Ai Qier. When Ai Qier saw those people who were arresting themselves, they were not afraid of anything but some dissatisfied and shouted to Du Cheng: "Hey, as a graceful person, don''t you know the guardian spirit of the knight?" Listening to Ai Qiers saying that Du Cheng just smiled at the slightest, but did not go out to the seat. Look at the actions of Du Cheng. Ai Qiers eyes flashed a bit of an angry look but nothing but helplessness. She had to do it herself. Ai Qiers skill is still very good. Du Chengs when she fencing, she can see two. And as the shackles of the Clareers family. Fighting skills are one of the essential lessons for Ai Qier. And some of these middle-aged people and young people are obviously not able to be the opponent of Ai Qier. It is only a few times that Ai Qi has been brought down to the ground. At this time, Ai Qiers two bodyguards also rushed over. The rest of the matter naturally does not need to be solved by Ai Qier. Du Cheng and Charlie did not stay in the nightclub. Waiting for Charlie to come down from the stage, Du Cheng and Charlie left. Ai Qier had left the corner of the harassment, and Ai Qier was obviously a little angry, and Du Cheng glanced at it. Then the man who led her indignantly left. Du Cheng simply did not care what kind of heroes to save the United States Du Cheng simply did not have any interest, not to mention the other party is still a tough woman. "Charlie. Have a good night''s sleep. If you really want to learn Wu, I hope that you will be at 5:30 tomorrow morning. The car that will appear here will soon stop at the gate of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel and wait for the body to be completely After stopping, Du Cheng will go straight to the investigation. "o brother" Charlie directly hit a group of gestures and said: "5:30 tomorrow morning. Must be on time Xuewu is one of the two most important things that Charlie came to China this time. He naturally will not forget that he opened the door and he said very positively to Du Cheng. "Well, see you tomorrow." Du Cheng nodded and drove away. Charlie is very excited to walk towards the hotel. Tomorrow, he will not only have to go to Du Cheng Xuewu to go to Kaijing Energy to see the technical parameters of the mobile phone battery. These are very important for him. While Charlie entered the hotel, Du Cheng returned directly to the villa on the 15th with a very fast drive. At this time it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening, but the lights in the villa were mostly lit. When entering the hall, Du Cheng saw Zhong Lianlan who was studying hard with an economic capital theory. Because she is now in the same room as her mother, she can''t study at night in the room. So at night, Zhong Lianlan''s study is in the hall. Zhong Lianlan has already read all the books Du Cheng has given her and has read it twice. These days, as long as she has time, she will go to Xinhua Bookstore to buy a few books and related books. It is. See Du Cheng back. Zhong Lianlan quickly stood up and greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not want to disturb Zhong Lianlan''s study. After a slight nod, he went straight to the second floor. After watching Du Cheng''s body disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Zhong Lianlan first had some sorrows and then quickly recovered and began to learn again. The lights on the second floor are also on. Gu Jiayi has not slept in her pajamas. She is sitting in the lobby outside the Du Cheng room. She looks at the sales model files of the new motor developed by the marketing department. It is very serious and even the return of Du Cheng is not present. "Jiayi, you have passed. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s serious look, Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled and approached Gu Jiayi and directly grabbed the document in the hands of Gu Jiayi and said something dissatisfied. "Ah, Du Cheng. You come back when you are." The file was robbed. Gu Jiayi is now Du Cheng, looking at the dissatisfied look on Du Cheng''s face, but her face is full of happiness. "In the future, I will not be allowed to manage the company at home." Du Cheng directly throws the documents in his hand to the side and said very strongly ~ www.novelhall.com~ But. Gu Jiayi wants to find out what Du Chengs obviously unhappy look. It stopped. Its just that Gu Jiayi stopped and Du Cheng didnt plan to let her go straight down and lifted Gu Jiayi directly. Du Cheng said directly: There is nothing that cant be done anyway. Let me see it again next time. Ill be fine. The teachings of Mao are you." Let you not get out of bed. Listen to Du Cheng said. Gu Jiayis pretty face suddenly became red. And Du Cheng. Basically, completely ignoring Gu Jiayis resistance, he directly took the iceberg woman in the eyes of this outsider into his room. "One Khan accidentally fell asleep, too sleepy, almost forgot to upload the next chapter or wait for the morning update. sweat. Really embarrassed too sleepy bird. Anti-Tomorrow guarantee six chapters update, of course, a chapter in the morning is not included. Everyone has a monthly ticket to enjoy a few tickets. Faster into the city''s classified monthly ticket list, only 40 votes before the end. v3 Chapter 350： Charlie martial arts indoor. Du Cheng is very comfortable lying in the bathtub and Gu Jia bone. Early, where a sail pool spirit has a fine light, this mysteriously took a shower for him. Gu Jiayi''s face is shy; but she can''t escape Du Cheng''s magic palm and see Du Cheng''s comfortable appearance. Gu Jiayi had to smash the Du Cheng a few times to vent his anger. Du Cheng did not care at all that Gu Jiayi was awkward but the strength was not great for him, but he could add a little bit of a little sentiment. After waiting for the shower, Du Cheng was very comfortable and walked around the bed with Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi was unable to resist her. She knew that Du Cheng would have to torture her tonight. At least she would not have to leave this room tomorrow morning. Gu Jiayi guessed that there was nothing wrong with waiting for Du Cheng to wake up at five o''clock the next morning. She was soft and lying in bed and slept very deeply. Du Cheng did not bother Gu Jiayi anyway, these Tianrongxin motors did not have any important things. Just forcing Gu Jiayi to give a rest for a morning. After leaving the villa on the 15th, Du Cheng drove directly to the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. Du Cheng arrived very punctually, but Charlie and other more punctual look at the face of Charlie''s slightly sweaty look seems to be hot. Did not say much, Du Cheng directly let Charlie get on the car and then drove to the headquarters building of Xuantang in the city. Here is where the elite members exercise and the ordinary Xuantang members are already arranged. Because Ah San is in Xiamen, now the elite group is temporarily controlled by the companys brother Du Cheng. When he left the nightclub last night, he called to the companys brothers, so he waited for Du Cheng and Charlie, although it was less than six oclock. However, even the two brothers have been waiting outside the Xuantang headquarters building for a long time. However, the elite group''s exercise is very strict. Basically, they will get up at 6 o''clock every morning. This is a fixed exercise time every day; while the rest of the time is free to arrange. Charlie looked at the curious look of Lian Chengfeng and Lian Chengchun''s brothers. They looked at the two people and clearly felt something. Although Lian Chengfeng and Lian Chengchun brothers did not join the elite group, their strength is very strong. The original foundation of the two is very strong. After the special practice of A San, the strength can be said that even if one of the strongest members of the elite group is taken out, it is not the opponent of any one of the two brothers. This is also the reason why Du Cheng gave the city peace of mind to the two people because the two people are very loyal or after seeing the horrible strength of Du Cheng, the two people are not loyal, even if they are strong. There is no idea of ??any rebellion at all. And the stronger the strength. It is also a key point for them to understand the horror of Du Cheng. "Du Ge. Seeing that Du Cheng got off the car and even the brothers were very respectful in the first time. Du Cheng nodded gently and then went poisoned with Charlie. "Charlie, you remember this place. From now on, it will be your place to learn martial arts. Rest assured that there are many people who are accompanying you to exercise. As long as you can persist in defeating ten Aiqi in one month, it is not a problem. Looking at Charlie''s obviously incomprehensible look. Du Cheng said that he smiled directly toward Charlie. Listening to Du Chengs saying that Charlies face is obviously happy, but it is somewhat unbelievable to ask Du Cheng: It really takes only one month to do it? "This. It depends on your seriousness, and one is enough at the same time. According to the elite group''s exercise method, Du Cheng has absolute confidence to let Charlie in one. The strength is greatly increased, but the fastest progress is probably the first month since the first month. It will be a lot slower. "Human." I got Du Chen''s affirmation and confirmed Charlie''s face suddenly a little more excited look. And between the two, the two have already arrived at the third floor of the building, which is within the battlefield. Charlie is just the door to the battlefield. I feel a very strong momentum coming inside. Let him almost dare not go half a step. Because in his front two hundred people wearing a black tight-fitting bamboo shirt, the elite group members of the elite group are facing the four rows of Ang, and the momentum of the two hundred people is absolutely comparable to the momentum of an army of more than a thousand people. . "Dugo Seeing the two hundred elite members of Du Chengjin, they shouted in unison. Charlie was shocked and it was a bit too shocking. As the future heir to the Alka Group. Charlies knowledge is not weak, but he has seen many well-known security companies, but with the first impression, Charlie can be very sure of the security companies he has seen. Even if the strength is stronger, it is far from being comparable to the two hundred people in front. This also made Charlie look at Du Cheng with some different intuitions telling him that Du Cheng is not only as simple as he seems on the surface. Du Cheng just smiled at Charlie and then waved to the members of the more than 200 elites. "Well, you all start to exercise and exercise. After some time, you have to go out and relax." "Yes" Two hundred people responded in unison and then they dispersed. However, the arrival of Du Cheng is to make their enthusiasm for exercise infinitely high. If Charlie was only surprised before, when the two hundred people started to exercise, Charlie was already shocked and somewhat sluggish. Powerful to amazing training techniques Accurate and very fierce fighting techniques so that Charlie can be said to look at the dazzling Charlie is almost certain that as long as you just come out with a person out, I am afraid that can easily solve the ten Ai Qier. "Du Cheng this" Charlie didn''t know how to ask, just looking at Du Cheng''s look was obviously awkward. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Said: "The next time you will be here to exercise with them. Do you have confidence?" "Have I didnt think about the ideal. He was directly at this moment, he was already boiling. Looking at Charlies obviously excited face, Du Cheng did not say much but went straight to the locker room with Charlie. Waiting for Du Cheng and Charlie to leave the total number of Xuan Tang is about nine in the morning. After taking a shower and changing clothes back, Du Cheng was very spirited to drive the car and Charlie seemed to be out of power. It was soft and soft on the seat, but his look was extremely exciting. Although Charlies interest is Tai Chi, but after touching the training methods of the elite members, Charlie has already thrown Tai Chi to the back. Du Cheng did not teach Charlie Tai Chi what it means at least for a short time. After all, its not that everyone likes him and Tai Chi is not a one that can be practiced overnight. Charlies talents in this area are generally worthwhile, at least for years. The elite group''s exercise method is undoubtedly more suitable for Charlie. After Du Cheng, can I go to that place every day to exercise? Charlie is still reminiscent of the scene of the exercise just a few hours but it is already fascinating Charlie and waiting for Charlie to slow down after he came, he is very much looking forward to Du Cheng. Any one man. Not only do you like to have the power but also have the strength and strength to evoke a man''s ambition and ambition. There is no accident at all for Charlie''s fascination. Just nodded and said: "Well, you can go there to exercise at any time. I have already said hello to you, I can rest assured." "o see" Charlie made another gesture. Once again, I will recall the scene of the irritating just now. Du Cheng did not go to Charlie Energy immediately with Charlie but after he had found a place to eat breakfast. This is only out. After the arrival of Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng went directly to Charlies office in Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanye and Charlie had a contact on the phone, but it was the first time that Du Cheng was waiting for the two to introduce each other. Du Cheng will let Cheng Tanye give Charlie a look at the data of the mobile phone battery. Du Cheng said that Cheng Tanye wouldnt be awkward. He knew that Du Cheng had let him take the set to see Charlie and naturally trusted Charlie. Charlie looked very seriously at every parameter and principle on the battery and gradually turned to be surprised. Although this is just a piece of information, as long as there is a certain amount of experience, some things can be seen from the opening of the information. One can see that one or two ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng I think we should be able to talk about cooperation first. Something After closing the open data in his hand, Charlie asked Du Cheng for the first time. "Public is public. Private is private. You talk to Cheng." Du Cheng did not personally talk about it because Cheng Tanye wanted more than him. Charlie nodded. Naturally, I agree with Du Cheng that after all, the two people are good personally but involve the company. However, it still needs to be officially organized. Du Cheng didn''t say much about it. He just left a whisper with Tan Yi and then left. As for Charlie''s work, it was naturally handed over to Cheng Tanye. After leaving Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng deliberately went to a boutique swift house on the side of the exhibition hotel to buy some supplements for Gu Jiayi. Then he drove directly back to the 15th. villa. This chapter counts yesterday afternoon and started today. v3 Chapter 351： Base survey * The supplement was handed over to Xia Haifang after she cooked. Du Chengxian pushed the sun outside for a while and waited for the time to approach the 12 noon. Du Cheng returned to the room above himself. Seeing Gu Jiayi still holding a pillow in the United States and the United States, sleeping sweetly, Du Cheng gently opened the quilt, and then slapped it gently on the beautiful white buttocks of Gu Jiayi, feeling the amazing elastic side. Whispered: "Get up the lazy." The sweetness of Gu Jiayi''s sleep was that Du Cheng was awake and screamed at the moment. Du Chengs eyes were closed. She naturally planned to sleep beautifully, so she also slept sweetly. Du Cheng smiled and gave Gu Jiayi the pajamas that he took off to him last night and said "Don''t go to the company today and give things to the people below. Do you want to go shopping?" "I have something in the afternoon. If you don''t make it bad, then I have time in the afternoon." Gu-Jiayi was very dissatisfied and said that she had a government meeting with people in the morning and wasted the afternoon. Naturally, it was no longer wasted. "That night." Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. Now arranged for Charlie, he also had time to accompany Gu Jiayi one or two days and then go to Xiamen. After waiting for the neck Jiayi to wear the clothes, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi went downstairs to see the table JL that fragrant bird''s nest porridge and the value of the richly rich soup Gu Jiayi is still very sweet. After eating lunch, Gu Jiayi went directly to the company. She planned to handle all the affairs of the company and then go to Ducheng for a good night. Du Cheng did not have nothing to do with his mother to sit for a while and then drove to the city''s armed police headquarters. Before going, Du Cheng directly contacted by phone and waited until after a helicopter was waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Du Cheng passed the phone that Ahu hit and did not reveal his identity. After confirming his identity by telephone, he directly went to the helicopter and then headed for the hills in the suburbs of the city. Now that I have decided to start implementing the base plan, Du Chengns nature needs to look at the ground type first. It is. The fund will be a very secret existence, so Du Cheng needs to find a place that is very hidden, even if the satellite is not easy to appear. These all need Du Cheng to go to the scene to check the scene, he naturally can not climb all the way, so the helicopter is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng. As for the construction of the base, Du Cheng still needs to buy a few helicopters. Although the domestic restrictions on the sky are very strict, but for Du Cheng, it is nothing but a phone call can be easily solved. F City is a mountain town surrounded by mountains and mountains However, there are some villages in the mountains near the city, so Du Chengxuan will be far away from the city center. Sitting on the helicopter and flying for more than an hour, Du Cheng not only seriously read every possible mountain, but also directly let Xiner record it. After that, I can study it well. After more than an hour of observation, Du Cheng has already selected several locations, but if he really wants to choose, he still needs to go to the mountains to observe it. After leaving the Armed Police Headquarters, Du Chengxian made a phone call to Charlie. As Du Cheng expected, Charlie was already in the Xuantang headquarters building and began to train hard under the guidance of Lian Chengfeng. Although Charlie''s talent is not very good, according to the elite group''s L-making method, it can also improve his strength. As for the cooperation, Du Cheng did not ask because the new battery has not been opened yet. It is only a preliminary talk. If you really want to negotiate, you still have to wait until the finished product comes out. On the 15th, Villa Du Cheng accompanied her mother to the sun outside and began to study carefully. The map carefully studied the selected places and finally selected one of the many high mountains. In the middle of the valley. The size of this valley is not big, but it doesn''t matter because the bases are built underground and in the mountainside, so the valley is just an entrance. The alpine area on the four sides of the valley is very large and fully enough to carry out the base calculation. Of course, the reason why Du Cheng chose this valley is that the environment in the valley is better and more remote. The most important thing is that there is a small lake in the valley and there is a mountain stream that can solve the problem of water use in the base very easily. Another point is that there is a fairly flat mountain on the periphery of the valley. If you open an underground tunnel under the mountain, you can drive through the mountain to Kengbai Village. At that time, Du Cheng only needs to let Kaijing Energy or Zhongheng Pharmaceutical even let Rongxin Motor make a sum of money to help the village of Baikeng to build a cement road leading to the national road on the basis of the original mountain road. It can solve the traffic problem at the base. After making the decision, Du Cheng directly let Xiner lock the position and start to deploy. According to this situation, the first thing that Du Cheng needs to solve is the traffic problem. However, this is not a project that can be completed overnight. Therefore, Du Chengcheng also needs to carry out the construction work inside the base at the same time. In this case, Du Cheng can only use the helicopter as a means of transportation, and only the helicopter can transport the necessary mechanical tools to it. In addition to better confidentiality, almost every stage of Du Cheng needs to replace a construction team before the end of Du Cheng naturally has another way to do confidential work. ----- Waiting until the evening when Gu Jiayi came back, Du Cheng basically completed the deployment preparation work of the base and told Ye Chengtu in advance that after a large number of purchases of helicopters, it would still violate some sensitive issues. Ye Chengtu did not ask Du Cheng on the phone why he had to buy so many helicopters. It was only when Du Cheng had to go to Beijing to tell him. It is natural that it will be easy to get the consent of Ye Chengtu, and it will be easy to wait for Huang Pudong to be in place. In the evening, Du Cheng did not have dinner at home, but went out to eat dinner with Gu Jiayi and then accompanied Gu Jiayi to relax for a night. As for Charlie''s return from Xuantang, he was already tired in bed. Because it is necessary to launch a new hybrid stepping motor before the end of the month, Gu Jiayi will be busy during the day and Du Cheng just took the opportunity to go and see the valley in person. The Hangbai Village vehicle was not going up, so Du Cheng went to buy a cross-country motorcycle early in the morning and then rode directly onto Kengbai Village. Kengbai Village is a very poor small village with a population of less than 300 people. It is generally the elderly and the younger generation who have gone out to fight with their dreams, so the extra quietness of Kengbai Village. Those simple old people are very interested in Du Chengs such foreign visitors. Du Cheng passed through the pit white village. There are some elderly people who are surrounded by Du Cheng and whispering something just waiting for Du Chengs eyes to look at them. At the time, it was a little scary to avoid opening. Du Cheng did not stay in Kengbai Village but instead rode straight down the mountain towards the valley. The entire survey work was very smooth. Du Chengs skill in climbing the mountain was completely difficult for Du Cheng. After waiting for the valley in person, Du Cheng basically chose this place. Neither the geology nor the structure of the valley has reached the requirements of Du Cheng. The most important thing is that there is a ravine at the corner of the valley that can be used to pile up the mountain soil dug in the mountain. One of the fourteenth waiting for Du Cheng to ride the motorcycle back to the F city is already more than three o''clock in the afternoon ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th and then directly began recording through Xiner The data began - a more careful study to further confirm and improve yesterday''s deployment. During the period, Du Cheng made a phone call to Huangpu Dong Xiao''an for two days before the official start of the operation. If Huangpudong started to work, it should be at the end of the month. Du Cheng did not say much, just let Huang Pudong take care of Xiao An and then hang up the phone. On the second day, Du Cheng and Charlie said that they immediately drove out to Xiamen. Charlie now basically does not need Du Cheng to entertain him. He is going to go to the headquarters of Xuantang in the morning and afternoon. Every time he has to go for several hours, he is basically directly burdened in bed and can be said to be painful. Happy. And his hard work has some effects, although it is only two days, but Charlie passed the test of strength and degree, but it is obviously better than when he first came. Although it is not high, it is the enthusiasm for Charlie exercise. More upswing. v3 Chapter 352： Unique combination Under their leadership, they formed a certain group of "Xuanyuan" opening group. Du Cheng did not go to Xingteng Technology. At present, Xuanyuan has entered the stage of secondary closed beta and Tan Wenfu successfully held a large-scale job fair and absorbed a large number of high salaries and the existing red popularity of Yinglian Electronics. Professional talents, so Du Cheng naturally went to Yinglian Electronics before seeing Cheng Hao. The original "Xuanyuan" opened and the research team had only more than 40 people and the number of people after this job fair has been raised to more than 100 people. Although compared with the large online game companies, there is still some inferiority in this respect. However, under the circumstances that the core program of Xuanyuan is almost perfect, this hundred-hundred person is enough to complete all the follow-up preparations and work after the Xuanyuan public beta. In this respect, Tan Wen''s operation is indeed very good. At least after Yinglian Electronics moved here, Tan Wen did not have any problems in all aspects. The entire Yinglian Electronics can be said to be very stable under the management of Tan Wen. This is inseparable from Tan Wens careful and cautious personality. Although there is no big progress, it can still be achieved if it is stable. "The response of Du''s second test is very good. The 600,000 internal test quota has been robbed on the same day. Then we added another 200,000 internal test quotas. The overall response is in short supply." After Du Cheng walked in the opening department, Tan Wen directly entered the office of Li An, who opened the department and reported to Du Chenghui. Li An is now the director of operations of the two buildings of Yinglian Electronics, not only has an independent office but also a very high salary. Although Angs ability is not the strongest, Li Ans work is very serious and it is accompanied by Yinglian Electronics passing through the two difficulties. This has already allowed Du Cheng to work in this area. Handed it to Ang Lee. And in fact. Li An did not let Du Cheng disappointed. "Well. I am very satisfied with the success of the internal test. I have basically not seen any bugs. This is the most important thing." "Q before the "Xuanyuan" registered players have passed 20 million outside the comments and repercussions are very high media agree that "Xuanyuan" in the three months after the beta will be more comprehensive nowadays the most popular "World of Warcraft "The introduction of these Tan Wen''s looks is already full of ten excited look because "Xuanyuan"''s performance is far better than his expectations, whether it is the high praise of the media or the good reputation among players. The perfect pre-heating of "Perfect Life" "Xuanyuan" is increasing day by day. Almost every day, nearly one million players are registering new accounts. The only fly in the ointment is that the hardware requirements of Xuanyuan are too high. Some of the players can only look down on it because the current mainstream equipment on the market can only be used to maintain the minimum configuration of Xuanyuan. Really understand the difference between "Xuanyuan" bloggers only high-profile players. After the meal, Tan Wen went on to Du Cheng and said: "The investigation of the total charge model has also come out. The monthly and point card models have a relatively large advantage. It seems that after the public beta, we should be able to directly use the monthly and dot card models. It is." The free mode is not free. This is the formation of the law among the domestic players. The so-called free mode has become a paradise for some moneyy players. If you dont spend money, you cant realize the real fun of the game. So the free mode can now be said to be a day worse than _ ز Du Cheng nodded and said directly: "There is a card mode and a card mode. As for the price, we can slightly lower some of these words to attract more players. "Xuanyuan" has a very low opening cost and is very easy to maintain. In this case, "Xuanyuan" does not need to raise the value of the card to such a high level as World of Warcraft. The player''s red fire degree before the "Xuanyuan" is undoubtedly more popular as long as the price is lower. "Ok." Cheng Tan responded and then said: "I have already let the marketing department start the investigation and then set the price after the results of the investigation." "You can do it in this area, wait until you are sure, then call me." Du Cheng said directly that several of his lines are most stable with Yinglian Electronics, but it will take some time to really make a large profit. ----- After talking with Tan Wen about some public beta things, Du Chengyun drove to Xingteng Technology. Now that Xing Teng Technology has not taken over the OEM business, it has started the professional production. The success of Xingxing No. 1 hard disk at the Tokyo Electronics Show can not make the reputation of Xing Teng Technology instantly red but it has already started in the hard disk industry. A certain reputation. So it was not long after the return from Tokyo, Japan, that the company had already received some orders and started to produce. After all, Xing Teng Technology is only a small company. Therefore, the amount of each of these orders is not large. Obviously, it is only after you have obtained the test of the market that it will be truly recognized by the dealers. However, even if the orders received by Xingteng Technology are combined, it is very amazing. The total amount of orders that have not come back from Tokyo is already over 80 million. This makes StarTeng Technology unable to keep up with the production. Fortunately, the new production base has been built in about 1 month and can be put into production. When Cheng Hao and Du Chengtong called yesterday, they knew Du Chenghe. So today, Cheng Hao specially dressed up some of her pretty suffocating faces that are already beautiful. And her lavender slim dress is the perfect complement to her incomparably elegant temperament. Every time I see Cheng Hao Du Cheng, I have the kind of amazing feeling. This kind of stunning feeling is not only not disappearing because of the increase of time, but it is getting stronger and stronger. "If you don''t come again, I must think that you have forgotten me... Tightly holding the arm of Du Cheng, he looked a little dissatisfied and said to Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng has been ten days since he left last time, Cheng Hao is indeed somewhat dissatisfied, but he only talks about it and naturally does not really remember it. "I am not here, let me say that anyone in the world can forget you, I will never forget." Du Cheng did not just say you but said that you obviously included Gu Sixin and his mother. Although Du Chengs sentence is a non-loveful love story, Cheng Haos listening is very comfortable. However, he laughs but does not say anything more, but walks with Du Cheng toward the opening department because he can see Du Cheng. She is already very happy. It was only after the last time that he went to the corner of the opening, Du Cheng heard a quarrel. Cheng Hao is obviously used to seeing Du Cheng, and he said directly: "Du Cheng is basically irrelevant. Claire and Zhang Xingzhi have to argue a few times a day, but every time they quarrel, they will have a big harvest." Listening to Cheng Hao said Du Cheng with his release. Zhang Xingzhi and Bossham''s group often have some differences in the concept of opening. Claire and Zhang Xingzhi''s personality is a kind of quarrel that is very normal for those who insist on their own beliefs. But the most subtle thing is the result of two people quarreling each time the quarrel to a certain degree, but the two people are very tacitly stopped and then some of the original problems are embarrassing - it is easy to solve. Therefore, in the opening department, the dispute between Claire and Zhang Xingzhi has become the most common thing. Every time the quarrel between the two people means that the two have solved some troublesome things to a certain extent. Sure enough, when Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went to the opening of the department, Claire and Zhang Xingzhi were like nothing. They stopped instantly and then they started to work together on a computer that was not simply assembled. Some of the evaluations and changes in the drama ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at this scene Du Fu''s face floated a bit of hearty smile This situation is undoubtedly his Du Cheng most happy opinion. Under such circumstances, progress will undoubtedly be very rapid. After all, Du Cheng has already given their core information to be really open. Just waiting for Du Cheng''s gaze to pass through the huge glass wall of the opening and falling on the simple assembled computer, Du Cheng''s eyes were a bit straight. With Du Cheng''s eyesight, I can''t see what hardware is on the computer. No matter the processor, the motherboard, the graphics card, the memory, etc., the shape on the top of the profile and the information that Du Cheng gave them can be said to be nearly 90% similar. . . This also means that the Bossin team has completed the opening of these hardware in this short ten days or so. At this moment, Du Cheng felt that some of them could not react because the speed was already far from his expectations. v3 Chapter 353： Unexpected Er Jiangcheng''s original budget is Lanzhong. Even with technical information. It takes at least a month or so for them to open the hardware with Zhang Xingzhi. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Claire and Zhang Xingzhi actually only spent less than ten days. This degree of speed makes Du Cheng completely unexpected. Looking at the pretty face of Du Chengs face, the fascinating smile of Cheng Haos pretty face suddenly became a long-awaited smile, but did not tell Du Cheng. "When are these hardwares turned on?" Du Cheng did not push the door because he knew that Cheng Hao would tell him the answer. "It was all opened last night, but it only takes a few days for the overall skeleton to be truly completed." Cheng Hao naturally won''t hide anything. Originally, she planned to tell Du Cheng last night that Du Cheng said that she would come to her after she left to give Du Cheng a surprise. As a result, she did give Du Cheng a surprise. . How is the poison so fast? Du Cheng then asked if this was the most incomprehensible place for him. Cheng Hao said something silently: "This will ask you where you got back from a group of workaholics for nine days. On average, everyone sleeps every day. I am afraid that they will not spend two hours in this case. Still not fast?" Listening to Cheng Hao said that Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless, but I remember that the first time I came here to see Zhang Xingzhi in order to drive out the Xunxing No. 1 hard disk, there was nothing surprising about Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng did not say anything more, but directly pushed the heavy glass door and walked in toward the open room. For Du Cheng and Cheng Hao''s arrival, Zhang Xingzhi and Claire, who are testing several dramas, did not have any reaction at all. The Claire team members next to them all nodded to Du Cheng but did not say anything. Du Cheng did not mind that these work madman''s character Du Fu naturally understood very well, so Du Cheng did not say anything directly to Clay and Zhang Xingzhi behind them and watched the two men test the new hardware. The whole test process is very smooth and the compatibility is also excellent. The overall performance is even more "." Looking at the final test, Claires fierce applause was extremely happy. The ruthless face of Zhang Xingzhi is also rare. There is a little more excitement between his eyes and his eyes. Apparently his heart is definitely very happy. The rest of the Claire team members were applauded by the group. At this time, Claire and Zhang Xingzhi turned their attention to Du Cheng''s body. When you look closely, the two men''s faces are obviously with a huge dark circle. It is obvious that they have been stunned for several nights. "The completion of Du''s mission is complete." This is Claire''s face that Du Cheng said in his first sentence, the fat face is laughing. Claire is not as proud as Zhang Xingzhi. He is very serious when he is working as a workaholic. But the usual character is still very good. Du Cheng smiled and said very seriously: "Fortunately, you are." "If we have such things open, we are willing to die." Claire said very directly that although it is exaggerated, it is not impossible from their avid work attitude. "There will be rest assured that those things Du Duo will not have to see Claire, they are so crazy, but they have to hide a little, otherwise I am afraid that things will be opened and they will fall down directly." Listening to Du Cheng said that Claire''s face was filled with the look of great looks. "Well, you all go back to rest. If you are tired, when you have new technology, you can''t get it. Du Cheng is half joking. Although Claire is very excited, Du Cheng can be very obvious. See the tiredness in their eyes. "You guys are scattered." Claire slammed the members of the Claire team and left. "I''m leaving." Zhang Xingzhis rare greeting with Du Cheng then went straight to the door. Suddenly, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were left in the entire opening. After Claire left, Du Cheng went straight to the front of the temporarily assembled computer and personally detected it. According to the current degree, the hardware should be able to get the final perfection plus the test. If it is tested, it can be officially put into production before the end of the month. Of course, the production line needs to be followed. The scale of the company''s current scale is even open, so it will be the next month after waiting for the new production. Therefore, Du Cheng is not in a hurry. The rest of the time is just used to perfect all aspects of these hardware. After all, some problems will take a long time to check. "Cheng Hao, is your birthday coming soon?" On the way to the new villa, Du Cheng asked the driver and whispered softly while driving. The new villa has begun to be renovated. After leaving the StarTeng Technology, Du Cheng intends to go with Cheng Hao to see how the process is. "Yeah." After listening to Du Cheng, he mentioned his birthday, and suddenly he looked happy and responded gently. Seeing Cheng Haos look of happiness, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao must have thought that he would prepare a birthday for her. Only Cheng Tanye had already opened Du Cheng and there was no way to ask Cheng Hao only: The uncle said that he wants to help. Let me celebrate, let me ask you if you would like to go back. I heard that Du Cheng said that the happiness of Cheng Haos face is obviously weak. Many obviously not many things can be solved in a short time. After thinking about the future, I asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you want me to go back?" Fortunately, Du Cheng has been prepared for a very mysterious saying: "Go back to the uncle is also a good intention, but to compensate you when I give you a gift you will absolutely like?" "What gift? Cheng Cheng''s interest is obviously raised by Du Cheng''s mysterious gift and asked a little expectation. "The secret is not fun now. Is it not?" Du Cheng is more mysterious. As for the gift, Du Cheng has long thought about it. "Well, I will go back for this gift for you." Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng''s so mysterious look, although he was very expectant in his heart, but he finally did not pursue it again. Because as Du Cheng said, now that he knows it, then there will be no effect. "Well, I will pick you up." Seeing Cheng Hao promised that Du Chengs heart was also relieved, but the gift Du Cheng was taking some time to prepare. Ten minutes is not long. Just talking between Du Cheng has already entered the villa area and came to his new villa with Cheng Hao. Because of the reason for the rapid renovation, Du Cheng let the decoration company directly sent three to decorate the squad to carry out the renovation. Under such circumstances, the progress is naturally very fast. According to the decoration company''s prediction, it can be completed in half a month, and the deodorization and deodorization can be completed. However, it seems that the time predicted by the decoration company is still a little longer. "Du Ge." Only the net entered the villa and there were two members of the Xuantang elite group shouting at Du Cheng very respectfully. Du Cheng did not have time to supervise the decoration. There was no time for Du Fu. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked A3 to send a few members of the Xuantang elite group to supervise here. The members of the two elite groups are one of them. Seeing the seriousness of the two elite members, Du Cheng smiled and said: "Its hard for you." "Its hard work to do things for Du Ge." The two elite members quickly answered the ordinary Xuantang disciples may not know the identity of Du Cheng, but most of the disciples of the elite group know that Du Chengs existence also knows that Du Chengcai is the real behind-the-scenes boss of Xuan Tang and this The two elite members were still more aware of the nature that was transferred from the city. Du Cheng took a picture of the shoulders of the two people and said nothing but to visit the newly renovated villa with Cheng Hao~www.novelhall.com~ The overall decoration style of the villa is mainly in warm white and pink tones. The combination of Cheng Hao personally chooses the color and can almost be described as perfect. Although it has not been finished yet, the network has come in, but Du Cheng has felt a very warm feeling. It is also a kind of home feeling. Comfortable. The current decoration is close to the end. After all, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not require too complicated decoration. Everything is only decorated with simple warmth. It is naturally very fast. "Du Cheng, let''s go buy furniture?" Looking at the new home of Cheng Jing, who is about to finish the renovation, he asked for a happy face toward Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded anyway, anyway in the afternoon, and if the furniture was ordered, it would take a few days for the net to be delivered to the house after the house decoration was completed. At night, its too hot, and Im not inspired. Ive deleted the rewrite several times and continued to grind it without words. v3 Chapter 354： Show off The theory of clothing with different cadres is to use it as a material. Well, the distance is very big, although Cheng Hao basically does not choose any brand name in this dressing. However, in terms of furniture, Cheng Hao chose to go with Du Cheng to the best furniture and furniture city in Xiamen. Haomen Furniture City is located in Shigu Road, Jimei District, Xiamen. It covers a very wide area and belongs to a brand alliance. It combines many brands to form a large-scale furniture. There are many high-end furniture brands at home and abroad. Basically, the various styles of furniture you need can be found here. For the choice of furniture Du Cheng basically is to let it go. Cheng Hao has a natural and unique place in this respect. For the matching of various colors, Bei Ducheng is more proficient. So basically Du Cheng is only responsible for accompanying the journey and then paying. "Du Cheng, how are you watching this bed?" The bed is the most important thing. Cheng Hao left the bed in the final selection. Finally, Cheng Hao finally locked a round bed full of European style and showed the romance under the inlaid bead curtain. Cheng Hao said that he was sitting on the soft mattress on the bed and gently covering the mattress with a strong mattress. It is already a gentle bounce of Cheng Hao. "Yes, Not Bad." Looking at the round soft bed full of flexibility, and then looked at the bed of the beautiful woman Du Cheng''s face suddenly a little more smile. Mr. Dus latest design by the worlds leading brand designer, Lefus main designer, is full of European romantic style, especially suitable for newly-married couples. This is the whole Xiamen that our company just came back yesterday. See if it is full A young lady on the side of the shopping guide saw Cheng Hao like to quickly introduce to Du Cheng. Although the price of this bed is very expensive, this shopping guide team knows that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have this purchasing power. Because the furniture that the two people have just bought along the way has brought her the commission is enough to match her for two months. The salary is gone. Du Cheng nodded this thing, he can not do the main thing, only Cheng Hao is satisfied, so Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Cheng Hao. "This is the case." Cheng Hao was very simply standing up and apparently very satisfied with the design style of this bed and the comfort of the matching mattress. "Then this one." Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao agree that naturally he would not hesitate, but only when he was ready to take out the card and hand it to the shopping guide lady. A fiery red figure rushed from the side and rushed directly to the soft bed that Du Cheng chose. This is a very well-dressed and glamorous woman wearing a red snow skirt and a short skirt. When I rushed to the bed, Du Cheng could see the stockings even under the short skirt. The black and white T-shirts that are not worn, and the black legs at the end of the legs. . The **** thong is obviously unable to completely enclose the woman''s private part. Du Cheng''s eyesight can be very obvious to see the seductive shape. This is not Du Chengs intention to peek. Because it was completely in front of him, even the next Cheng Hao and the shopping guide Miss are clearly seeing. Its just that the woman seems to be totally unresponsive. Instead, she screams in a sly voice behind Du Chengs back. Dont let you see this bed soon, Im so happy, well buy this, is it good? The sound of that voice is really good for many people, but it is a body for Du Cheng. Especially when I look at the womans original beautiful face, it is a layer of heavy makeup. Cheng is a nausea who looks at the bounce of the woman who is lying on the bed and can''t help but wrinkle slightly. I like it. This bed is big enough. See me at night to treat you this fairy in this bed. The womans voice network fell behind Du Chengs body and there was a man who was wearing a suit but a smirk. Listening to the man said that the woman suddenly smiled and laughed. The man looks like he is in his forties, and he looks a little higher when he walks. I didnt even look at Du Chengs eyes, just staring at the womans legs. In the back of the middle-aged, two young men wearing black suits seemed to be the bodyguards of this middle-aged man. Both young men had a black suitcase on their hands and didn''t know what was loaded. Cheng Hao did not think that he would hear such a sexually explicit topic on this occasion, and his face was a little reddish, and the face of the shopping guide was even more red. However, the shopping guide is very dedicated to see Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have selected this bed and walked directly toward the middle-aged person and then a little apology! "I''m sorry, I have a lot of beds in the wells." Can you pick another one?" "*If someone else has booked Laozi, can''t you?" The middle-aged mans Tuen Mun Extraordinary and the arrogant temperament suddenly scared the shopping guide a few steps away. At this time, the middle-aged man was now Du Chengs presence and looked disdainful. After watching Du Chengs eyes, he turned his eyes to Cheng Hao. When his eyes fell on the pretty face of Cheng Hao, his eyes were obviously straight. And stay. The woman in the bed is beautiful but it is far worse than Cheng Haolai. There is no comparable at all. Looking at the naked eyes of the middle-aged man, Cheng Hao quickly went to the side of Du Cheng and Du Cheng. The face is already a bit gloomy. Seeing that he was blocked by the middle-aged man, he realized that the purpose of his trip was directly followed by a snap. Said: The boy is going to be this boy. How much does it cost you to open a price? If you dont know what to do, dont grab it with Laozi. Otherwise, Laozi will take money to kill you. Along with the middle-aged voice, one of the two black youths quickly opened the small suitcase. And presented to the eyes of middle-aged people. The small suitcase opened turned out to be a suitcase full of cash and a hundred dollar bills seem to have two or three million. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng is a little bit stunned. He has seen the show of wealth, but he has never seen such a wealthy blatant with millions of cash to buy things. This kind of person can no longer be described as sick. Seeing Du Cheng''s slightly sinister look, the middle-aged man''s look is more smug. Obviously, Du Cheng is more disdainful because he is scared by his strength. This money is simply a small amount of money for him. For his coal mine that can bring him nearly 20 million yuan a year. Even if the money is burned, he wont have a little bit of distress. Its just that this middle-aged person seems to think of something very quickly. Directly toward Du Chengyu: "But if you want this bed, you can give the woman behind you how to give it to Laozi. If you want, the things in this box will be returned to you and the woman in bed." After talking about the middle-aged man, he took out a lot of money from the suitcase and shook it in front of Du Chengs eyes. For him, women have a relationship with money. They buy ordinary women and buy big women. The womans excitement in the bed was a clear glimpse. She did not think that she would do everything possible to get the boss from Shanxi. It was so easy to give her a "transfer." Cheng Hao did not think that the other party turned out to be so bright and straightforward to buy the face of the angry face of his face. Du Chengs look is even colder. This kind of person can no longer be described with the best. In some riches, this kind of person who has been stunned by money is completely unreasonable madman. Therefore, Du Cheng did not hesitate directly. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, Du Cheng directly lifted his foot and then squatted on the fat belly of the middle-aged man. It was just a simple foot, but the middle-aged man was like a car crashing into the air. He was directly dragged to Duan for nearly five meters and then struggled for a few times but could not get up. The two black bodyguards on the side were obviously a bit stunned. They didnt even think that Du Cheng would actually be so shot and they couldnt react to them. However, their reaction was still the first time to go straight to the middle-aged person and help the middle-aged people ~www.novelhall.com~ and they just raised the middle-aged people But now I dont know when Du Cheng is already in front of them. It was the one-footed middle-aged man who had not been relieved of his temper and was once again succumbed to the sly fly. However, Du Cheng began to measure his feet and did not kick in the key points of the middle-aged. Its just the boldness of the middle-aged man. Otherwise, in terms of the power of Du Cheng. As long as you lick the other person''s chest, you can definitely let the middle-aged person not climb up. Even if this is the case, the middle-aged person is extremely uncomfortable with the whole face of obesity. The goblin-like woman on the bed is "ah. The scream of screaming ran to the middle-aged person. Although she hated the middle-aged man and gave her a transfer immediately, it was a good time for this self from Shanxi. The golden electronic woman who came back was unwilling to give up. Eight more first. v3 Chapter 355： Decisions that affect the future Its just a simple two-legged but the middle-aged man is dubbed to the eunuch This time, the two middle-aged bodyguards were already vigilant. One of them quickly helped the middle-aged people to get up, while the other one was blocking the middle-aged people to prevent Du Cheng from coming again. However, this time Du Cheng did not pursue anything but really turned around and walked toward Cheng Hao. Stepping on this kind of person has no fun at all for Du Cheng. It was only the middle-aged man who did not intend to let him down. Forcing the pain and yelling toward the two young people: "Where are you two of them waste? Give me what he did and I will find you." "It''s the boss." The two youths should have placed their suitcases in the hands of the middle-aged person. The two men walked together toward Du Cheng and looked like a bad face. The middle-aged man apparently hated Du Cheng and felt very no face look. The angry look is like trying to devour Du Cheng as usual. As he said, as long as there is absolutely enough money around him, he will definitely die without hesitation. Seeing the two young bodyguards coming to the face of Du Cheng, they suddenly got a faint smile and some sinister. Generally, when Du Cheng reveals this kind of smile, it means that his mind is already calculating what is just a pity that others do not know that at least the middle-aged person does not know. The look of the two young bodyguards was obviously a bit of a fear because the strength between the two feet was just beyond their expectations. However, with two dozens, they are a little more confidence. Without any words going to Du Cheng, the two young men each gave a look and then shot directly. There is a sense of cooperation between the two people, one left and one right. Its just that this kind of bodyguard is placed in front of Du Chengs eyes but its too weak and too weak. Some eyes see two young people rushing over Du Duans body just to avoid it and then directly grab the clothes of the two youths. Hard hitting together. The strong collision force made the two young people unable to climb at the same time. "Cheng Wei, you go to checkout with her, I will come to you later. Du Cheng took the bank card from the wallet directly from his arms and handed it to Cheng Hao and said softly. "endure. Cheng Hao gently nodded. She did not ask Du Cheng what to do because she completely believed in Du Cheng. So after taking the bank card, she went to the checkout counter with the direct shopping guide. Du Cheng turned and walked toward the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at Du Chengs eyes with a noticeable amount of fear and the woman in his black dress short skirt was afraid of hiding behind him. "You are from Shanxi. Right?" Du Cheng went directly to the middle-aged person and asked faintly. "Yes Yes The middle-aged people are obviously very afraid that such a person is completely a classic representative of the type of bullying and fear. Listening to the recognition of the middle-aged people, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because the tone of the other party was filled with the accent of the Shanxi generation. Du Cheng had already guessed when he heard the middle-aged person say the first sentence. "You are doing coal mines?" Du Cheng took out his mobile phone and asked a middle-aged man while dialing a phone call. "It was the middle-aged man who began to shake up because he heard Du Cheng on the phone to let him take him away. He did not know Du Chengs identity and it was obviously not called the police from Du Chengs words. Because he didnt break the law at all, the police simply couldnt help but the only remaining possibility. I think that the face of the middle-aged man here has changed a lot. He wants to escape. Just the foot of Du Cheng just made his memory too deep. The most important thing is that Du Chengs skill is that he cant run. In fact, this middle-aged man is not wrong. Du Cheng did not call the police but called Ah San. After Du Cheng hangs up the phone, he just smiles and looks at the middle-aged man but it is very fast. Du Cheng turned his gaze to the **** womans top and said coldly: Give you five seconds of time to disappear from my sight. Otherwise Du Chengs words were not finished because the woman had already ran the two beautiful round hips in the black thong at the end of the raised skirt. "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged man is afraid that at this moment he has a feeling that the sky should not be called the ground. "Nothing is just to talk to you about some words. Rest assured that it won''t kill you." Du Cheng said it was very simple, but the tone was a piece of coldness. The middle-aged man has already; a stunned warehouse has shaken in the pattern, but he is dying. The fox has brought him from Shanxi to Xiamen to buy a car and buy a house. Now I am afraid that I will be sent here. After a few minutes, Cheng Hao has already settled the account and asked the furniture city to prepare the furniture and wait for the call to be delivered. When she returned to Du Cheng, she just looked at the middle-aged man and didnt mean anything at all. For Du Cheng''s decision. She simply won''t go to anything because she knows that Du Cheng has his own principles and what can be done. Things can''t be done and I don''t need her to say anything. Ah San did not let Du Chengji wait for only ten minutes. Ah San opened his Lamborghini and came to Haomen Furniture City. Immediately behind Ah San is a van of the Xuantang. Let Ah San bring the middle-aged man back to Xuantang. Du Cheng is like nothing. He has never been born and started to go shopping with Cheng Hao. The furniture is fixed but there are still many things to buy. For example, home appliances, lamps, etc. can be said that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao used the entire afternoon time on these. When the basics and important things are fixed, it is already around six o''clock in the evening. I went for an afternoon. Du Cheng was a little better, but after Cheng Hao waited for it, he was sore in his legs. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao had eaten dinner outside, the two returned to the apartment together. Du Cheng let Cheng Hao take a break in the public hall and he himself drove directly to the building he bought for Xuantang. Of course, the building has now been transformed into the training base of the Xuantang elite group, which is the headquarters of the Xuantang elite in Xiamen. The headquarters of the ordinary members of the Xuantang is directly arranged in the Red Sun nightclub. The elite group headquarters is now a formal security company and it is very strict and can be used to describe water, especially during the day. At least there are at least five elite members at the door. Du Chengs identity is no longer a secret among the elite groups. Its just that the members of the elite group who watched Du Chengs Audi car guarding the iron gate were the first time they opened the door and shouted Du Chengs one. Du Cheng and their nod to say hello, people even drove directly into the company. Now the internal structure of this building is completely different from when Du Cheng bought it. The second floor is a restaurant and leisure venue. The third floor of the group is the training base of the elite group. The fourth floor is the ground group and the fifth floor is the training base of the group. As for the remaining sixth floor, they are Ah Sans office. The whole building does not have a lift. Every floor needs to walk up. From the second floor to the third floor, the elite group members start to guard anyone without permission. It is absolutely impossible to go up. And Du Cheng arrived. Ah San has been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time at the stairway on the second floor. "How about greeting?" When I saw Ah San Du Cheng, I asked softly to A San. "Just scared him. He basically said everything, but he didn''t know much." Ah San said that it is a pity that it is obviously not difficult. "Why are you in the situation?" Du Cheng nodded. There is no unexpected look at this. How can the middle-aged man be able to withstand the confession of these three professionals? Listen to Du Chengs question. A three-timed very excited said: "The underground forces in Shanxi are somewhat complicated. Do you really want to let us go to Shanxi?" "That place must win ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is very sure and this is also Du Cheng brought the middle-aged back . Shanxi is a butterfly mine province. The production of butterfly mines in Shanxi Province has always been the first in the country, and this is also the reason why Du Cheng brought the middle-aged back. Du Cheng has to go into the military coal industry. It is just Du Chengs march. It is a little different. When Du Cheng knew that the middle-aged man might be a coal mine owner in Shanxi, Du Cheng would start to understand the coal mine from Xiner and one of the absolutely explosive news made it just to teach the other partys Du Cheng to do it. A decision that affects the future. Because the price of coal in the world is already over the price of gold after the same year of the year. The death of Khan today''s eight more absolutely must be wanted, the spirit can not concentrate on sweat. . This is the second more. v3 Chapter 356： Future energy The energy of the beginning of the Fortune Blades began to be extremely lacking. The special sickle was completely dry. In this case, the coal that has been formed by various technologies has once again become the most important energy supplement for human beings after solar energy. In the squad, a chemical research team successfully passed the fusion of chemical agents and coal, and after refining, a black fuel crystal crystal was extracted from the coal. This is a kind of crystal that can be widely applied to any energy demand. Just a small fist-like coal crystal with a weight of less than one pound can provide a vehicle with a weight of two tons and a continuous driving capacity of three hundred kilometers. There are many forms of this chemical agent combined with coal ash. After chemical conversion, it can be converted into three forms of energy: vapor energy, heat energy and light energy. The use is very wide. It was only at that time that the refining technology of this kind of crystal was very immature. Nearly one ton of medium carbon can only extract less than ten pounds of crystal, but that''s it. This fusion technology quickly gained widespread use across major countries around the world. And began to gradually replace solar energy. Under this circumstance, the global coal mines began to be exploited on a large scale, coupled with continuous advances in technology. As for the increasing demand for coal crystals, the consumption of coal can be said to be extremely large. It has passed thousands of times of original mining. Under this circumstance, although the butterfly carbon resources on the earth are very rich, but in just over a hundred years, the global media crush is already the beginning to reduce the global coal resources after the friendship. Already close to exhaustion. This puts the earth''s energy into a crisis again and it is at this time in the county. The mysterious research team successfully developed new refining techniques. Not only greatly reduces the waste between refining. It is also possible to refine the crystallites by mixing charcoal with natural carbon. Under this circumstance. Only one kilogram of coal is needed. After mixing with charcoal, it is possible to extract five kilograms of coal crystals. Although slightly less than pure natural coal extraction, it temporarily reduced the global energy crisis. Because of this. The low-cost natural coal identity suddenly surged and continued to rise as the coal continued to decline. The same weight of coal is already the price of gold that can reach the same weight. These are all Du Cheng know from Xiner. And the most important point is that Xiner has a refining formula between various chemicals and coal and charcoal. Coal crystal is a new energy source that can represent oil. Even Du Cheng has some people who can''t live with the excitement and excitement. And the new refining technology can extract from a hundred kilograms of coal to about 20 kilograms of crystals without the use of charcoal alone. For Du Cheng, for the current global coal storage. As long as the greening and afforestation plan is done, it will almost equal a source of energy that cannot be exhausted. The same is true for Du Cheng. Will become the world''s most ferocious gold crocodile. Although there is still a short way to go to really extract the coal crystals, but for Du Cheng. The sooner he prepares, the sooner he can experiment. The earlier the refined coal crystals come out. There are six rooms in the elite headquarters building and one meeting room in one hall. Three of the six rooms were vacant and the remaining three were used by A3, Queen and Dagang as offices. The office decoration of the three people is very luxurious. In particular, Asans large office with an area of ??nearly 50 square meters. The decoration is like a presidential suite. Whether it''s the expensive red sand or the imported Kanel gold plate on the floor or a bottle of precious red wine on the small bar and the small bedroom that needs to be accessible from the secret door. Every place brings a sense of luxury that is incomparable. The Queen and Dagangs office are similar. Of course, these are approved by Du Cheng because Du Chengs mind is clear that Ah San is rarely going out now. Usually I usually stay here, so Du Cheng is naturally not going to be jealous of this. When Du Cheng and A San came to the sixth floor of the A3 office, the Queen and Dagang had been waiting here for a long time. After sitting down. Du Cheng did not hesitate. Directly asked the three trio, "A3, the Queen, Dagang, are you three interested in going to Shanxi?" "Du Ge, are you going to let us go?" Ah San was in the upstairs with Du Cheng. It was clear that Du Chengs determination was only in the far-reaching aspect of Du Chengs failure to say it and he heard Du Chengs patrol at the moment. Arlandon was very excited to ask Du Cheng. Whether it is Ah San or Dagang and the Queen. In fact, they are all idlers. And the three don''t want to enjoy anything. Only the constant stimulation can stimulate the nature of the three people, so it is more than just a face. Even the face of Dagang Namuna is also a look of excitement. The queen is naturally more needless to say. "Well, Shanxi must take it, but I don''t need you to fully grasp the underground forces in Shanxi to find an obedient support." Du Cheng said that from the time of going upstairs and talking with Ah San, Du Cheng has already had some general understanding of the coal mine management in Shanxi. Basically, if you want to stand on the foot, you must be in two. There are talents. Whether it is a underworld or a white road. There must be one thing to be touched. In the case of Bai Dao, Du Cheng naturally does not worry about anything. If the underworld is in the dark, Du Chengs idea is very direct. That is to completely grasp the underground forces in Shanxi. As long as they wait for Ah San to solve the gangster affairs, they will naturally have the means to acquire those coal mines. So the soldiers have not arrived. Grain and grass first and A San, they are Du Cheng''s grain. "Okay. Du Ge, when do we start to act, how many people do we have to bring?. Ah San will naturally refuse to ask Dagang and the Queen to look at each other and then directly ask Du Cheng. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "You are ready. You can do it before the end of the month. As for the elite group. Leave two hundred people to take the rest here. Its just a lake area. Unless the army comes to attack, any underground force that strikes two hundred elite members can be fixed. "o piece" A three directly responded. The look is extremely exciting. "In terms of money, I will transfer 5,000 to your card. You should use it first. Don''t worry about it, don''t worry about those brothers. If you don''t have enough, you can call me at any time. Du Cheng was talking. Already let Xiner turn 50 million to the time when A3 bought the car and told him that the card number is 50 million, even if it is extravagant and wasteful, it is enough for Ah San to use it. And members of the elite group. Nowadays, it is basically the method of using the annual salary. The annual salary of the elite group members of each group is three and a half million. The group and the group are respectively 250,000 and 200,000. If you complete the task, there are extra bonus rewards that can be said to be very high. Although Du Cheng has to pay nearly 20 million yuan in this area every year, it is absolutely cost-effective for Du Cheng to use 20 million to raise such a strong underground force and buy their absolute loyalty. Even if it is 100 million, it will not be much. After they finished speaking with Ah San, Du Cheng left directly from beginning to end. Du Cheng did not go to see the middle-aged. Because the middle-aged man will become a breakthrough point for Ah San to enter Shanxi. Du Cheng sees that he has no meaning at all and there is no need. As for the things in Shanxi. A3, Dagang and the Queen are now close to the strength of the Iron Army level plus two hundred strengths and skills have passed some of the elite members of the Guardian Brothers if in this case. A San, they still can''t support a single power, then Du Cheng has nothing to say. At the time of Du Cheng''s preparation for the show. Ai Qier also started her exhibition. Billions of investments have made Ai Qier a scent of the city''s investment promotion office. Almost all of Ai Qier''s reasonable requirements are directly open to the green light ~www.novelhall.com~ even. When Ai Qier suggested that the location of the energy company be directly built on the side of Kaijing Energy, the municipal government also passed the emergency meeting several times. Ai Qiers plan is already very obvious. The energy company is directly built on the side of Kaijing Energy. As long as she wins Du Cheng, she can directly merge the two companies. And in order to start production as soon as possible. Ai Qier also let the government come forward. Separately recruited by the way of bidding, directly recruited six construction companies and at the same time tried to build them within one month. Human hand. Ai Qier directly transferred management talents and employees from Clarke''s energy company and then held a grand meeting in the city. Wait for the new employee to finish the training. Then convert. of course. These are the things that follow. At present, Ai Qier has started the construction of a new company with ten successful construction companies. This seems to be only the third chapter and five chapters to update the sweat. Continue with the code word. If you want to know what happened. Please visit the Mandarin section for more. Support authors to support genuine reading! v3 Chapter 357： neighbor When Du Cheng returned to the Gong Gong, the Cheng Hao, who had been bathed in a bath, was wearing a satin material nightdress lying on the bed and watching the TV. The seductive thighs were faintly visible. "Du Cheng. What''s so happy?" Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, the door came in. Cheng Hao suddenly curiously asked Du Cheng. "secret." Du Cheng smiled slightly. His mood is indeed very good. As long as that line can be fully unfolded, the capital of his Du Cheng can be instantly ascended to a height that he can''t imagine. Of course this requires a process whether it is the development of a chemical agent or the machine needed for refining. It is not completed in a short time. "С." Cheng Hao was a little full of toots, but did not ask for it. "You dare to say that I am a stingy" Looking at Cheng Haos lovely look, Du Cheng went straight to the bed and then hugged Cheng Hao and said, I will let you know that I am more than a stingy. Du Cheng did not finish. But looking at his sly smile, Cheng Hao is already knowing what to say. The pretty face suddenly turns red and quickly glaring at her touching beauty and marching toward Du Chengqiu: "Okay, okay. I said the wrong you put Is it good for me?" "It''s already late." Du Cheng laughed. Then directly put Cheng Hao into the bathroom. Seeing Du Cheng''s action, the beautiful face is even more glamorous. After five minutes, Du Cheng was very comfortable lying in the bathtub and enjoying the slap in the air. Although Cheng Hao tried a little, but for Du Cheng, he basically ignored it. And Cheng Haos body. It has already been dubbed to directly record the richness of the crispy chest. With the action of the bathing, it is very tempting and very attractive. The beautiful buttocks are directly sitting on the thighs of Du Cheng. Extremely enjoyable. Enjoy between. Du Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and asked Cheng Hao: "Cheng Hao will take you some time to take a trip to Shanxi, you can''t go?" "Shanxi?" Cheng Hao is a glimpse. Then he did not hesitate to respond directly: "Well, when are we going?" Du Cheng thought about it later. Said: "When you have finished your birthday, go. It may take a few days." Although Ah San can handle it very clearly, Du Cheng is still in need of a look at the environment there and to look at the coal mines there. Of course, there is a point that Xiner has a large part of the coal mine map. Du Cheng is naturally I want to check it out in person. "Okay." Cheng Haos direct response to the United States is already full of expectations. Du Cheng returned to the city the next day because he received a call from Cheng Tanye, so after returning to the city, Du Cheng went directly to Kaijing Energy. When Du Cheng came to Kaijing Energy, Cheng Tanyes Maybach stopped at the gate of Kaijing Energy and saw Du Chengs arrival at Cheng Tanye. "Uncle. What happened to you?" Du Cheng looked at Cheng Tanye because he didn''t say anything on the phone just to let him come back as soon as possible. "Come with me. You will know when you go." Cheng Tanye did not explain but pointed to the corner of a cement road ahead and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng see Cheng Tanye did not explain. Did not ask much, but went straight to the corner with Cheng Tanye. Just walking to the corner of Du Cheng has already understood what is so rich. The corner was originally an idle area of ??open space. Tan was originally supposed to pick up the warehouse. Its just that Cheng Tanye is not in a hurry to use it and he doesnt think anyone in the area will be robbed with him, so Cheng Tanye will be vacant first. Just what he didn''t think was that this land was really someone who had argued with him that he had been taken away without any wind. This made Cheng Tanye inevitably a little angry, but it made him even more angry. The person who snatched the land turned out to be the Clarke family that Du Cheng told him. Du Cheng saw that the piece was taken away because he was wearing a pair of gold glasses in front of Du Cheng. Ai Qier, who is extremely noble and extremely proud, is talking with a few senior engineers who have come over from Paris. The slender and beautiful legs are completely displayed under the background of slim jeans. It is very attractive and attractive. "Du Cheng. It seems that the ambition of this Clarkel family is really not small." Cheng Tanye said somewhat coldly that although Du Cheng did not tell him about the gambling agreement with Ai Qier, it was obvious that Cheng Tanye, a commercial old man, also saw some other parties intentions. "indeed." Du Cheng did not admire the straightness of Ai Qier. Knife this action. Obviously it is to prepare for taking over Kaijing Energy... Its just how Du Cheng might make Ai Qiers wish for Du Chengs action on Du Chengs. It is entirely for the purpose of marrying clothes. When Ai Keer loses, Du Cheng naturally can easily merge the two companies. So I paused. Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Tanye: "Uncle. Rest assured, our great advantage is that they are only looking for a dead end. Although the Clarkel family is very strong, we may not be afraid of them here." "I know." Cheng Tanye is naturally very clear that his long-awaited eyes are now a bit more murderous in the murderous mall. After thinking about it. Du Cheng directly pointed to Ai Qier and introduced to Cheng Tanye: "The uncle is Ai Qier. The second order of the Clarkel family was inherited." And when Du Chengs finger was pointing to Ai Qier, then Ai Qier seemed to feel that someone behind him was saying that he saw Du Chengs hand pointing towards her. She was smiling towards Du Chengs smile. After greeting. "The second successor Listen to Du Cheng said. Cheng Tanyes face is obviously dignified. Some obviously know what this second annoying heir represents. Like the heirs of this class family. Even if you can''t inherit the position of the Clarkel family in power, it must have played a pivotal role in the Clarke family. Du Cheng, do you know? Seeing Du Chengs nod to each other, Cheng Tanye was curious and asked Du Cheng. Obviously, I did not expect that Du Cheng would actually recognize each other. "Well, the uncle introduced by Charlie in Paris, I used to say hello." Du Cheng did not worry about what he said with Cheng Tanye and then went straight to Ai Qier. Ai Qier saw Du Cheng walked over to her and said the engineer next to him. "Ai Qier, do you think you will win?" After being close to Ai Qier. Du Cheng asked directly to Ai Qier in French. "This time. I will definitely win you." Ai Qier is very sure. The words are full of absolute confidence. "Then I will wait and see." Du Cheng smiled slightly and his heart was thinking about what it would be if she lost if she was there. Looking at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, Ai Qier asked: "You seem to be very confident?" Du Cheng smiled and asked: "Its about you. We Chinese have a saying, "The North Foot is not afraid to wear shoes." Do you know what it means?" Although Ai Qier knows more about the story, but the Chinese idioms are so profound that Ai Qier does not know a lot. "Actually, I have already won the money in your body. Even if I lose, there is no big loss for me. After all, the opponent is your Clarker family. If I win, then Du Cheng did not say anything because she knew that Ai Qier understood what he meant. Sure enough, after listening to Du Chengs words, she had some ugly face, but she quickly recovered. She obviously thought she would not lose this time. Du Cheng did not go to Kaifeng Energy and stayed in the villa on the 15th. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically went back and forth between the city and Xiamen City, basically staying in the city for one day and Xiamen for one day. A three of them went to the city on the second day after Du Cheng returned to the city. They went to Shanxi Asan, Dagang and the Queen. The three men drove directly to the car and the members of the two hundred elite groups flew in batches. Shanxi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and now the Huli District. Only Ajiu is in town but there are two hundred elite members. There are no questions at all. Time has passed too quickly. In a blink of an eye, it is close to the end of the month. Cheng Haos birthday is also here. Cheng Haos birthday, Du Cheng, early in the morning of December 28, drove directly to Xiamen. During these days, Du Cheng basically had a contact with Ah San every night and everything went very smoothly. After they arrived in Taiyuan, Shanxi, they bought a 12-storey building in the inner living area of ??Taiyuan City as a safe place for 200 elite brothers and found a second-rate local Taiji. The little gang directly managed to control the little gang and then helped the little gang to expand the site behind the scenes. For the three of their process Du Cheng is very satisfied. At present, Du Cheng does not need A''s rapid expansion. They only need to stabilize their forces and then steadily expand. v3 Chapter 358： Pricing, preparation Du Cheng originally did not intend to go to Yinglian Electronics, but Du Cheng has not yet lowered Tan Wen called and he wanted to talk to Du Cheng about the public beta and the charges. Du Cheng took a look at the time to see the time and told Tan Wen that he would hang up the phone after about ten minutes. After the high, he drove directly to Yinglian Electronics. Tan Wengang took some documents from the Municipal Taxation Bureau and came back to the second floor of Yinglian with Du Cheng after he knew that Du Cheng was coming over and directly waited for Du Cheng and other Du Cheng at the gate of Yinglian Electronics. The two did not go to the department but went to Tan Wen''s office in the second floor of Yinglian to enter the office. Tan Wen directly took out a capital form and handed it to Du Cheng. This is a series of dramas about the internal test. The number of dramas in the past month can be clearly seen from the number of dramas. In the 28 days of the internal test, the popularity of Xuanyuan can be said to be every day. It is raised in a straight line. Its only 28 days. The number of registrations of Xuanyuans official website has already exceeded 60 million, of which the domestic is close to 53 million and the remaining 7 million is including the United States, Japan, Russia, etc. Players including the country. It can be seen that the success of "Xuanyuan" has attracted the attention of many players in the world and the evaluation of "Xuanyuan" on the international professional and authoritative game evaluation website is close to perfect and completely over all the online games. Under this circumstance, "Xuanyuan" even if there is no overwhelming advertisement, even if it is not a star celebrity, it is also very hot. . . This made Du Chengs original idea of ??looking for Gu Sixin to endorse it directly. Because Xuanyuan did not have that need. However, when "Xuanyuan" began to publish overseas versions, Du Cheng would not mind Gu Sixin to endorse because it would be a good promotion to Gu Sixin. After investigation and consultation with the marketing department, we definitely propose two kinds of charging modes. One is the monthly mode of 80 yuan. One month is also the point card consumption mode. The card consumption mode is 20 yuan. Ten hours and forty dollars and one hundred hours, what about you?" This is the price that Tan Wen had just set with the marketing department yesterday. If Du Cheng did not come, he told Du Cheng on the phone before and now he has duned him. He naturally said it with Du Cheng. Well, the price is already very low and almost the same. Du Cheng directly responded that this price is almost the same as the price in his heart. He naturally does not have much. Say what. "According to the current market research, the number of people who intend to become members has passed six hundred. The number of users who choose to spend on cards is 12 million. . . This achievement is very good, although it will definitely be biased in the end, but the difference between the popularity of "Xuanyuan" is not too much, but Tan Wen obviously has some helplessness and then said: "just computer configuration The player who can''t afford to play "Xuanyuan" has reached nearly 30 million. If the 30 million players can play "Xuanyuan", then... Tan Wen is already somewhat unimaginable. If the 30 million players can play the Xuanyuan, then Xuanyuans monthly membership will probably reach an even more amazing height. Du Cheng naturally knows that Tan Wen is thinking about what is just this, but it is an urgent matter. Therefore, Du Chengzhi said to Tan Wen: "You don''t have to think about preparing for public beta first. Let''s start with the public beta first." "Good Du." After listening to Du Cheng, Tan Wen no longer said anything on this issue but asked Du Cheng: "Do you come to the "Xuanyuan" public test cloth on January 1st? "Let''s take a look at it. I will call you in advance if I come." Du Cheng can''t make a decision for the time being. Although it is a public beta of Xuanyuan, but there is no Tan Wen in Du Cheng - there is nothing to worry about. "Okay." Tan Wen didn''t think that he was directly involved. After Tan Wen finished the "Xuanyuan" public beta, Du Cheng asked some questions about "Perfect Life" and then left Yinglian Electronics. "Perfect Life" is now very stable. Although the benefits brought to Yinglian Electronics are not high every month, it is not a problem to maintain the operation of the entire Yinglian Electronics. After leaving Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng did not go to Xing Teng Technology but went directly to the new villa that was only a dozen minutes away from Xing Teng Technology. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were in Xiamen. As for the current progress of the construction process, the overall progress of the company is still very satisfactory. Because of the rush to increase the scale, there is no fine decoration, mainly the ground and the delivery room and the opening department. Construction. At present, the construction of the factory building is the simplest. At present, the work of capping is already in progress. Just wait for the seal Once the top is completed, you can directly move the equipment in this and two days to start production. On the ground, a few important passages have already been laid out a few days ago. The only thing that will take some time is the extremely demanding opening department. Of course, these are all urgent, so Du Cheng did not ask anything. The car slowly stopped outside the gate of the new villa. Du Cheng took out the key and then opened the door and walked in. This key is naturally only Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. However, in order to protect Cheng Hao''s safety, Du Cheng not only installed the monitoring system inside and outside the gate, but also arranged for the members of the elite group to guard the Cheng Fu twenty-four hours here. Absolutely safe. Villa Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have officially checked in a few days ago. All the renovation work has been completed. The furniture has also been moved back and looked at the love nest of a newly married couple. Du Cheng is very satisfied with the overall style and decoration. Especially the kind of warmth that Cheng Hao presents after carefully matching various colors makes Du Cheng feel very comfortable. When Du Chengyu was in the process, Cheng Hao was already waiting for the insects in the hall. Perhaps because of the birthday of today, Cheng Hao is obviously deliberately dressed. The upper body is a black wavy hem. The small suit is a chiffon-like white butterfly jaw shirt. The gorgeous and delicate folding design of the wave level shows a very unique elegant atmosphere and simple and stylish tailoring. The close-fitting waistline is matched with the soft and silky satin-like knee-length skirt to bring out Cheng Haos elegant elegance. Cheng Hao''s clothing and matching in the clothes is indeed unique, coupled with her original beauty and the perfect figure is undoubtedly more charming. "Du Cheng, how are you so late?" Seeing that Du Chengjin came to Cheng Haos pretty ride, there was a bit more smile on it. Originally, Cheng Hao was planning to drive by himself. However, it took two days for the car to be delivered to the franchise store where the car was originally purchased. So Du Cheng then personally ran to Xiamen to pick up the car. Du Cheng was originally able to arrive early, but in Yinglian Electronics, he was delayed for half an hour, so some of them were late. Of course, Du Cheng would not explain what he just said with a smile: "How can I be so anxious to go back?" "You are in a hurry." Cheng Hao is indeed anxious but her heart is the mysterious gift of Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled but did not say much to directly help the process to pick up a small suitcase and then left the villa together. ------ This time, when Du Cheng returned Cheng Hao back to Chengjia Villa, it was already noon. Because I know that Cheng Hao will come back, Cheng Tanye, who went to Kaijing Energy in the morning, came back early to wait for his daughter. Although he said that he didn''t want to go home, although he still had some resistance to Ye Hao, but after returning home, Cheng Hao was quickly absorbed into the air and went to prepare lunch with Ye Li. Du Cheng was sitting with Cheng Tanye. I drank tea on the sand in the hall. "Is the preparation for the uncle company completed?" These Tiancheng Tanye did not call Du Cheng Du Cheng, and they would not call to deliberately ask what is known about the company''s progress. www.novelhall.com ~ Cheng Tanye saw Du Cheng asked directly and said: "There are almost a group that has already flown over and the production equipment and equipment have been shipped back. If there is no accident, then you can officially start work in these few days." For this reason Du Cheng naturally believes in Cheng Tanye''s, so it is just a word that does not mean anything. "The construction of Clarke Energy Company is quite fast. It is only seven or eight days that it is already modeled. It seems that at most, they can also be put into production at the end of January. Cheng Tanye said that it is born instead of open. At this point, Du Cheng was also misunderstood and later figured out. In fact, the Clarke family of solar cells that Aiqi prepared has already been opened, and Aiqi only needs to wait until the energy company is built up before it can be produced in large quantities. From this point of view, it is clear that Ai Weier took the lead. v3 Chapter 359： The spring of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical After Cheng Jia had had lunch, Du Cheng left the Chengjia Villa. The birthday was started in the evening. Du Cheng left the afternoon time to the Cheng family of three and he returned directly to the villa on the 15th. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that when he returned to the Villa No. 15 calcium, Gu Jiayi was actually inside the villa. And I was sitting in the hall and looking at a newspaper, but it seems that I decided to go out. "Go back every time. Du Cheng Gu Jiayi, who came in from outside the hall, gently lowered the newspaper in his hand. However, the look is faint. In addition to her, Su Hui is also in the hall. "I thought you were going to the company and I was waiting to see you in your company." Du Cheng sat down directly on the opposite side of Gu Jiayi''s sand and asked Gu Jiayi: "How about the publicity? "Well, the response is better than expected. "Gu Jiayi gently nodded his tone, although it was very light. But there was a hint of excitement in the eyes. The day before yesterday. In the motor, k has already made some famous reputations. Rongxin Motor and the motor industry''s overlord Taiyang Motor held a large-scale new product conference to officially show the world''s latest hybrid stepper motor. The usual technical parameters are just the cloth that makes the hybrid stepper motor instantly detonate the audience. Plus the residual temperature of the previous stepper motor. Only on the spot got nearly 500 million orders. This is undoubtedly a very successful start. After the official launch of this hybrid stepper motor, Gu Jiayis burden is undoubtedly lighter, but its not so busy before it was launched. It is. Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayi''s expected results ''listen'' to Gu Jiayi said that it is better than expected. Du Chengzhi knows that it is definitely hot. This is actually not an unimaginable thing. If the parameters of the hybrid stepper motor are not fired, that is the real incredible place. Because Su Hui was present at Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi - did not say much about Gu Jiayi after a while and then went to the company. Du Cheng was left to accompany his mother until more than three o''clock, Du Chengyun drove to the Xuantang headquarters. In the morning, Charlie had a phone call to Du Cheng to let Du Cheng have time to go to the headquarters of Xuantang. Du Jun naturally would not refuse. Charlie is now basically moving to the Xuantang headquarters every six o''clock in the morning and has been exercising until around nine o''clock in the afternoon. It is usually three o''clock to six o''clock, so sticking to it ^~r is the time of ten miles. When Du Cheng arrived, Cha is engaged in a fierce fight with a member of the elite group. Of course, the elite group of the Tian group is still more than letting Charlie basically only defend. It was only ten days that Charlies change was very obvious. Although the muscles of the whole body did not become thicker, the ''line became much more obvious and the whole person seemed to give a feeling like a leopard full of explosive power. With the strength shown at the moment, Du Cheng knows that Charlie can easily clean up ten of his own ten days ago. As for Ai Qi Bu Bu Li, you can easily win. Du Cheng did not bother to check the ''rational exercise just sitting down on the side. After Charlie attacked for nearly ten minutes, he stopped. After all, it was a novice and the time for learning was not long. His talent was not good. The gap between the team and the members of the group was still very large. Fortunately, Charlie has a self-knowledge - he does not need to have the same skills as the members of the group. He only needs to reach his own limits. After waiting for the stop, Charlie said that Du Chengs arrival had picked up a towel from the side. I went straight to Du Fu. "Du Cheng. How about how I practiced?" Charlie looked excited after approaching. Asking Du Cheng, he knows that Du Cheng is absolutely qualified to comment. "It''s not bad that you have no choice but to clean up a few of your current strengths." Have any questions. "''Du Cheng is - the truth - there is nothing to boast about. Just listening to Charlie''s ear Charlie is extremely exciting. He can also feel that his own progress is only in this area. Basically, each one is much stronger than the above. ''Charlie doesn''t know where he is strong and Du Cheng''s move is undoubtedly unraveling his heart'' This is also the original time that he let Du Cheng come here. I think that I can easily defeat the excitement and excitement between Ai Qier and Charlie. Fortunately, Charlies self-control ability was not bad. Soon after that, he slowed down from the excitement and then directly asked Du Cheng: Yes- Du Cheng. The delegation from my company has come over and I think about it. What do you think of this branch''s intention to build in F City?" "This umbrella is naturally very welcome." Du Cheng should be. For this result Du Cheng did not make a ''unexpected look because this way Charlie''s new company and Kaijing'' energy can be more than a year ago. This Alka Group''s branch will not leave Kaijing''s source. Its gone. Of course, one more point is that Charlie is now a very obsessed place for Xuewu. In order to build a branch in the F city, I am afraid that this is inseparable from this. Looking at the smile on Du Cheng''s face, Charlie felt that his own thoughts were like being seen by Du Cheng. This made him look red and quickly transferred the topic to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. How is there any interest? How many games do you play with me?" Just saying Charlie has already regretted it. Du Cheng is very refreshed and should be rejected for such a request for abuse. When I left the Xuantang Affairs Department, it was around 4 pm Du Cheng bought a fruit basket in a fruit shop and went directly to the city''s first hospital. This first hospital Du Cheng naturally is very well-known. After Miao entered the hospital, Du Cheng went directly to the orthopedics on the 11th floor of the hospital and the light car road was listed outside a ward. It was Xiao Ans mother who gently knocked the door and opened the door to Du Cheng. Xiao Ans mother was very happy to see Du Chenglai, and she quickly took Du Cheng to the room. On the ward. Xiao An is very serious looking at the language document Huang Pudong sitting next to the ward and seeing Du Cheng coming to Huang Xiaoan''s first time shouting a big brother toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng made a fuss to Xiao Anhui and asked about his physical condition. Then he walked into the indoor living room along with Huang Pudong. Here Du Cheng is not the last time I came to Xiaocheng when I was in Xiaoan. After that, Du Cheng came again and this time it was the third time. Surgery as a whole is still very successful, but the extent to which Xiao Ans feet can be restored depends on Xiaos own education. This time Du Chenglai was actually Huang Pudong who asked him to come over. "Du Cheng Xiao''an''s things are almost the same. I think I should be able to start. After sitting down on the sand in the living room, Huang Pudong said to Du Cheng for the first time. Xiao An recovered very well after the operation was completed, and there was Xiao Ans mother watching it. In fact, it is absolutely necessary to let Huangpudong stay here. "Well, Huang Shu, how are you going to prepare?" Du Cheng has nodded and can prepare for him. He has already prepared almost nothing but wait for Huang Pudong to join. "Tomorrow, Xiao An will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Huang Pudong thought about it. After the birthday of Du Cheng, Du Cheng still needs to go to Beijing, so Du Cheng said directly: "Tomorrow I may have to go to Beijing. So Huang Shu, you have to register a freight company. I only need empty shells. I can wait for me. We will start again after the capital returns. Listening to Du Cheng said that Huang Pudong just nodded and did not ask why. Because he knew that Du Cheng would naturally tell him. ------ Du Cheng left in the hospital for a while and left. Because time is not much, Du Cheng still needs to go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In the office of Zhongzhong Pharmaceutical Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng saw Lin Zhongyu, who had not seen him for nearly a month. www.novelhall.com~ For most of the past two months, Lin Zhongling basically flew to South Africa and India. Between the two countries. Just as Du Cheng had expected the true medicinal properties of the tablets in the case of the Ai Zhongzhong, it was a hot sales storm in the two countries. With the strong support of the two governments, the more recent Chinese medicine tablets can be said to have achieved great success within this month. Its just that the sum of sales in these two countries has already had a performance close to 2 billion plus the sales of the rest of the country and the sales of ''Zhongheng'' in the weight loss. Within the time of the month, the overall performance of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has exceeded 3 billion. Its no wonder that such a terrible performance is that Lin Zhonglings life is already second to him. Because Zhonghengs current dividend is enough for him to spend a few years. What he wants to see is what kind of height Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can go to in his hands. v3 Chapter 360： Wonderful birthday present Lin Zhongs eyebrows danced to Du Cheng to tell him about his time between South Africa and India. In the blessing of the tablets of the Aizhong Aizhong, Lin Zhongling was treated at the VIP level in both countries. Moreover, both countries adopted a tax reduction and official propaganda strategy for the more Aizhong tablets, so that the more Aizhong tablets were obtained at the lowest cost. The biggest profit. "General Du, at present our sales of Chinese and Chinese tablets and the reduction of tablets in South Africa and India are just beginning. I can be sure that in the next few months, our two private drugs, It is absolutely possible to mention a larger profit margin." After Lin Zhongling finished his experience in the two countries, he also said to Du Cheng that he was very positive about the exhibition space of the two drugs. On top of this, Lin Zhongling has more authority over Du Chengn. After all, he ran across the two countries and surpassed Du Cheng in terms of experience and market. Du Chengs knowledge of the lack of fundamentals is not much, but Du Chengs one is certain, that is, the two countries together, I am afraid that more than 10 million people with HIV/AIDS will win huge terrorist achievements for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. . For a patient with AIDS, there is at least 3,000 for a course of treatment. Even if the AIDS patients are primary patients, there is at least a 30 billion performance space. Even if only half of the people are willing to be treated, there are more than 15 billion performance areas, and there are still no cases for mid- and late-stage patients. No wonder Lin Zhongling will say so sure, because this is just a beginning. After Du Chengs total for a while, he said directly: Let the marketing department put the focus on it, take advantage of the sales storm of the stock fire, and try to put the performance up. Lin Zhongling took the lead and apparently agreed with Du Cheng. Say. Ying said: "Well, this time I am coming back to plan to hold another job fair, so that the size of the marketing department will grow stronger, and the manpower is still ten." Du Cheng took a shot of Lin Ting Ling''s shoulder and encouraged: " There is no problem with the management level of Lianlan. You can safely run outside for a few months. When you run back for a few months, your net worth will probably double again." Listening to Du Cheng, add On the encouragement of Du Cheng, Lin Zhongling''s look is obviously full of excited look. Now Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals total assets are already moving towards the 10 billion mark. Although only 20% of the shares are left, this is the 20% share, but it is Lins net worth. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical was not inferior when it was the most brilliant. This is also the reason why Lin Zhongling is so fatal, because his body is now rapidly increasing almost every day. As long as the two markets of South Africa and India are swallowed, Lin Zhongling believes that his own net worth can definitely be doubled as Du Cheng said, which makes Lin Zhongling full of fighting spirit and directly said: "I Know how to do it, Du, you can rest assured." Cheng head, now Lin Zhongling, has not been the luscious Lin Zhongling. After Du Cheng finished, Lin Zhongling seemed to think of something, and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du, the scores of Love Lan are obvious to us. It is better to correct her directly. How do you see it?" Although Zhong Lianlan is now It is the vice president of the Chinese pharmaceutical industry, but this vice president is of a trial nature. The same is true of the original contract. Only after the correction is made, is the vice president of the company in the true sense. "In this regard, you look at the arrangement." Du Cheng did not make a clear statement, but basically it is equal to recognize. There is a strength in Zhong Lianlan. This Du Cheng is not skeptical. It is a matter of time to let her correct it. . ".". "", at night, when Du Chengliu was around, he had already arrived in the villa of Chengjia. When Du Cheng arrived. Ye Rou and Cheng Hao are still busy in the kitchen, and on the dining table, there are already a dozen of colorful dishes. "Du Cheng, this is the birthday gift you are going to give to Xiao Yan, is it?" Cheng Jieye just went to the company in a few afternoons and came back. Watching his wife and daughter busy in the kitchen, Cheng Haoye has already been more. On some wrinkled faces, there was always a smile, and when Du Cheng came in, the smile on his face was even stronger. Du Cheng naturally did not come with empty hands. He still had a small gift box in his hand. The packaging was very beautiful. It was only known what was inside. When he heard that Cheng Tanye asked, Du Cheng did not mean to open it. Just after a sigh of relief, put the gift box aside. Waiting for Du Cheng''s mysterious look, Cheng Tanye no longer asked more questions, but talked with Du Cheng about the company. The dinner started very quickly, and Ye was on the last plate of steamed sweet-scented osmanthus fish. Cheng Hao was holding the red wine at both ends and followed the leaves of Yerou. This is the two bottles of Yerou''s red wines from the famous foreign wineries. The level of each bottle is absolutely inferior to that of Lafite in 1982, but today Yerou is very happy, so the next son will be the last Both bottles were taken out. This meal is undoubtedly very warm, everyone is talking and laughing, especially Cheng Hao, because Du Cheng is the reason, her smile is obviously much more than usual. "Du Cheng, where are you giving gifts, where?" When he was almost eating, Cheng Hao apparently remembered something and quickly asked Du Cheng. Apparently, Cheng Hao still remembers Du Chengs gift. Du Cheng did not say much, just got up and picked up the wooden box that was placed aside, and then handed it to Cheng Hao, a mysterious smile. Cheng Hao was very curious. She had been obsessed with this for a long time, so after some took over, she began to fold up the first time. The packaging of the gift box is very beautiful, only three for Cheng Hao, the time is the most important thing. On the side, Cheng Haoye and Ye Rou are also looking forward to watching the gift box in the hands of Cheng Hao. Obviously both are curious, what kind of gift Du Cheng will send to Cheng Hao. The general gift is basically nothing new, and the valuable gift, Cheng Hao does not necessarily like it, whether it is Cheng Jieye or Ye Rou, they are very clear about Cheng Haos character. If you want Cheng Hao to be satisfied, this one I have never thought of a gift. The gift box was quickly opened, and then a small man in a black tuxedo and a piano with at most two palm-sized feet appeared in front of Cheng Hao. "this is...?" Cheng Hao was a glimpse, and afterwards he was very curious to look at the face of the villain. The villain is very delicate, but the characters are small, but the facial features are very clear. Cheng Hao can clearly see that this...the face is as long as Du Cheng. Looking at the little man whose finger is placed on the piano keyboard, Cheng Haos mind is already recalling the scene when Du Cheng played her a piano in that room. "Du Cheng, thank you, this, I like the gift." Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with a sweet look. She really liked this gift. A side of Yerou and Cheng Tanye met the little man, although they did not understand what it meant, but Cheng Hao liked them, they naturally she was very happy. "Do you like to listen to me playing the piano?" Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao like, after a mysterious smile, he asked directly to Cheng Hao. "Well, but..." Cheng Hao first was the head, and then a look of pity. For some reasons, there is no piano in the Chengjia Villa. Of course, this reason is clear to himself, and Yerou and Chengjing are also clear. Du Cheng once again smiled mysteriously. Obviously, he was prepared. He pointed directly to the little man on the piano in Cheng Haos hand and said, "This doesn''t matter. If you really want to hear it, then he will say it well." "Really!" Cheng Hao was a glimpse, apparently did not expect Du Cheng to say so, and then some incredible look at the villain. The same is true of Yerou and Cheng Jiangye. At the same time, everyones attention has shifted to the villain. "If you want to hear it, just tell her directly." Du Cheng''s voice rang again, and looked at Cheng Hao with a smile. Cheng Hao will be suspicious, but still said to the villain: "Du Cheng, play one, the edge, give me a listen, okay?" Cheng Haos voice just fell ~www.novelhall.com~ She is now, the little man who is sitting in front of the piano and very similar to Du Chengs. Gently raised his hand, and then pressed it precisely on the top of each button, although the action is very mechanical, but with every little movement of the little doll, one, the edge, actually slowly from that The small, clever piano rang inside. Although it is not comparable to a large piano in terms of sound quality, it is far less fluent and artistic in terms of fluency and artistic conception. However, just by looking at this incredible scene, it is already directly letting Cheng Wei see them silly. Eyes. Looking at the villain who is playing the piano, Cheng Hao asked an incredible face toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this" Is this true? Du Cheng did not answer, but asked in reverse: "How, I don''t like the gift, the thing that I sent you." "Well, this is the best and most perfect birthday present I have ever received in my life." Cheng Hao said very seriously, and the love in his eyes was already full of words. Looking at Cheng Haos happy smile, Du Cheng knew that the birthday gift that he had made in a dozen hours had achieved his desired effect. v3 Chapter 361： Uncle Qin The street lamps on both sides and the yellow light on the table are soft and soft. The weather in December is already a bit cold, but the heart of Cheng Hao, who is holding the arm of Du Cheng, is incomparably gentle. The two of them walked in the same way, Du Cheng did not speak and did not bother this quiet and sweet silence. Do you want us to go on like this? Walking and walking, Cheng Hao suddenly stopped and looked at Du Cheng with a look. Du Cheng gently scraped Cheng Xiaos delicate little nose and smiled and said: We will not only go down like this, but I will also take you home. Du Chengxiaos smile is full of affirmation. Listening to Du Cheng, saying that Cheng Hao was a glimpse of the face, then suddenly filled with the look of incomparable excitement and happiness and some unbelievable directions to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you really will marry me?" do?" Cheng Hao said that the difference is because Cheng Hao knows that according to the current path, only one person between her and Gu Sixin can go to the table. From the aspects of identity, influence and so on, this candidate is undoubtedly Gu Sixin or even It can be said that Gu Sixin was originally Du Chengs true girlfriend who could not be replaced by her Cheng Hao. Under this circumstance, Cheng Hao has already done a good job of preparing Du Chengs lover for a lifetime. So he heard that Du Cheng said that he had to go home and she couldnt believe it because she could feel Du Chengs right. Gu Sixins feelings are that Du Cheng is not the kind of person who is optimistic. "Don''t worry, we have a way, whether you are still thinking, I will be happy with you." Du Chengs smile is always so confident that everything is already well-informed. In the heart of Du Cheng, the names of Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei were added in the back. It seems that Du Chengs strong confidence has infected Cheng Hao and is full of hope and expectation for the future. After the meal, Du Cheng asked Cheng Hao again: "Will you want me to wait for me because that time may take five, six years or more?" "I am willing to wait for my whole life." Cheng Hao answered very directly and very simply did not hesitate. Looking at Cheng Hao''s look of happiness, Du Cheng directly reversed his hand and put Cheng into his arms. For Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is always the most painful and favorite of his heart, but whether it is Cheng Hao, Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei Du Cheng, their feelings will not be less than Gu Sixin, but it is less than that unique meaning. Only. So no matter which Du Cheng will not let go, and Du Cheng has already prepared to go home every woman who will be bright and straightforward in the future. ------The next morning, Du Cheng sat on the plane to Beijing. Sitting in the first class of the plane, Du Chengs mind is still reminiscent of the madness of Cheng Hao and his own madness and Cheng Haos fascination. Yesterday was Du Chengs first time in Chengjias stay and the first time he slept in Cheng Tans soft bed that looked obviously comfortable. In particular, the feeling of Cheng Haos incomparably fascinating body is even more unforgettable. Even though there are thousands of unsuccessful Du Cheng, they can only get on the plane to Beijing. Because yesterday, his Du Fus prospective father-in-law has been officially promoted to the position of vice chairman of the Central Military Commission. Don''t congratulate. What''s more, Du Cheng also has not been to Beijing for nearly ten days, so Du Cheng also wants to accompany Ye Mei and Gu Sixin because the next Du Cheng will go even more busy time, this time to pick up Du After accepting a word from Ahu and Ahu, Du Cheng went directly to Ahus car and went to Yejia Villa. When Ducheng arrived at Yejia Villa, it was only now that Yejia Villa seemed to have one more person than usual and was talking with Ye Chengtu smiling. Apparently because of the relationship between the guests, Ye Mei went to help Zhong Xuehua prepare for lunch, so this allowed Ahu to pick up Du Cheng. The coming person is a middle-aged man of the same age as Ye Chengtu, wearing a police uniform, but the police uniform on him is a little different. At the moment of entering the gate, Du Chengs gaze was already on the shoulder of the middle-aged man. The olive-shaped branch was surrounded by an olive branch and surrounded by the national emblem. There are not many people who can have such a police symbol. And the identity represented by this logo is definitely not simple. If the policeman does not guess wrong, then this middle-aged person is probably the highest-ranking person of the national police. It is even possible to have a similarly simple identity in Du. When the middle-aged man was seen, the middle-aged man also came in. When middle-aged people talked with Ye Chengtu, they looked sympathetic but when the eyes turned to Du Cheng, the look was already very serious. It could be said that it was so fierce that the look of Du Cheng seemed to be able to see through some of the general and even see through one''s heart. Among the ideas. Naturally, for Du Cheng, there is no use at all. In the middle-aged peoples attention, Du Cheng is still indifferent and even the smile on his face has not changed a little. Seeing Du Chengs arrival, Ye Chengtu directly waved to the past. After Du Cheng approached, Ye Chengtu directly detained his position and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is here to introduce you to me." "Good uncle." Du Cheng nodded gently and sat down beside Ye Chengtu. "Zhongan, he is Du Cheng, why didn''t you let me down?" Du Cheng did not first give Du Chengjie, but asked the middle-aged man. "Young people are not simple." The middle-aged man said very simply that it is not easy to say that such a person can say such praise. "Du Cheng Zhong''an is my friend who has been dating for many years. You are called Uncle Qin." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, Ye Chengtu said that he was facing Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and then extended his hand to Qin Zhong''an very politely said: "Hello Uncle Qin." Qin Zhong''an''s look has already been loosened when he talked with Ye Chengtu. He also had a few easy-going smiles on his face and shook hands with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng''s name for Du Ge can now be said to be like How do you have a chance to go and see me in person?" "I will be able to have time in the uncle Qin of the capital in the past two days." Du Cheng is very simple. He naturally will not refuse this kind of request. Although the military within the country has now begun to promote Du Chengjun''s methods of exercise and fighting techniques, but the police have not yet popularized. See Du Cheng promised Qin Zhong''an''s smile on the face is more concentrated. Some said directly: "It''s better to hit the sun in the afternoon. If you have time in the afternoon, if there is, then it will be afternoon." "Well, there is no problem." Du Cheng originally planned to go to Gu Sixin in the afternoon, but Gu Sixin had a program to record in the afternoon and went to Qin Zhongan. "That''s why this is my phone. If you have time, just call me. I will pick you up." Qin Zhongan took out a very simple business card from his arms and came out when he spoke. It was handed to Du Cheng. The business card is very simple. There is only one name and one phone number. The overall color is black, but the red side of the film gives the impression that the mystery is a bit more solemn. Its just a simple business card, but Du Cheng is clear about what this business card represents, so Du Cheng did not accept it directly. Seeing this screen is also a little more smile on the face of the picture because he has let Du Cheng and Qin Zhongan meet the purpose has been reached. Although he can help Du Cheng solve many problems, there are some things that Qin Zhongan is more suitable. After waiting for Qin Zhong''an to finish, Du Cheng was called into his study by Ye Nanling. "Do you want to do so if you buy so many helicopters?" After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down on the chair in front of him, Ye Nanling asked directly to Du Cheng. "Don''t tell you that I am going to find a remote place to build a research center. It is within the mountains of F City. So I want to buy a few helicopters for transportation. www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng How to hide but not too clear. Because Du Cheng has absolutely no need to say too detailed. The purpose of his base is only to show that high-tech does not have any harm to the country. Du Cheng, who does not mind, does not mind to come up with some research results to help the country. Now that Du Chengken said it was not something that could not be known, so Ye Nanling did not ask much more, but rather a little more expectation. Whether it is the electrolytic melt or the cure for AIDS, the tablets are all very beneficial to the country or society. Ye Nanling wants to see if Du Cheng can still research better things. So after Ye Nanling and other Du Cheng finished speaking, he gently nodded and said: "If you look at it, you can call it to make a picture." "Good father." Just a word, Du Cheng knows that things have been solved. v3 Chapter 362： Police compound compound Accompanied Ye Nanling in the study room, played two games. The lunch downstairs is also ready. Qin Zhong''an will eat here at noon today. He is the first guest Du Cheng saw in Ye Family. It is obvious that the relationship between Qin Zhong''an and Ye Chengtu is not an ordinary iron. The gas on the dining table is very lively. Qin Zhong''an and Ye Chengtu talked about the sound of laughter. Occasionally, they also talked about the enthusiasm of Du Cheng in the military. The overall temperament is very pleasant. Naturally, Du Cheng can''t help but still want to respect the leaves and make a few cups. This is the main purpose of their coming this time. After eating lunch, Qin Zhongan left, and when he left, he confessed to Du Cheng, and confirmed that when Du Cheng went to the police department, he left with confidence. "Du Cheng, if there is anything, you can go to Zhong''an with confidence. His identity is more special. Generally, he can help you." Sitting on the sofa in the hall with Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu was drinking a tea of ??Du Chengbu. Said to Du Cheng. "Well, I know." Du Cheng nodded, but he knew that Ye Chengtu introduced himself to Qin Zhongan, certainly not only on the surface. "Du Cheng, I heard the following people said that you used to take a helicopter to go to the mountains near F City a few days ago. You want to buy those helicopters. Is it related to that?" Sure enough, when Ye Chengtu placed the teacup in his hand on the table, his topic also stepped into the topic. Du Cheng knows that Ye Chengtu wants to know, basically a phone call is enough. Therefore, for Ye Chengtu to know his own actions, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, just said: "I am going to find a remote place. I built a research center, so I want to use those helicopters for temporary use as transportation." Ye Chengtu only asks, he does not think that Du Cheng will do anything to endanger the national world, because it is not just a construction center, but also a large number of top scientists in all aspects, all through official channels. The high-end instruments that can be accessed are also available in various restricted grades. These are very large restrictions, so Ye Chengtu is very trusting in Du Cheng. However, Ye Chengtu''s trust is trust. Some things are not Ye Chengtu''s trust. Therefore, Ye Chengtu said directly to Du Cheng: "Your research center, I will help you to greet Zhongan. Otherwise, the national security may be somewhat difficult to deal with." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. As he expected, Qin Zhongan was not only the chief police superintendent, but also the minister of the Ministry of National Security. After finishing with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng went to Ye Meis room with Ye Mei. After a few days, Ye Mei naturally missed Du Cheng. After two hours of warmth, Du Cheng took the call of Qin Zhongan. On the phone, Qin Zhongans voice was very happy. After Du Cheng waited in Yejia Villa, he hang up the phone. Half an hour later, Ye Meigang drove to the Academy soon. A Audi A6L with a normal license was parked outside the Yejia Villa. Then, a young man with a similar appearance to Qin Zhongan walked from inside. come out. The young man is about twenty-eight or nine years old. His body is very casual. However, the young mans waist is straight. Although his face has a slight smile, the overall feeling is like an female. The tiger is average. See Du Cheng. The young man seemed to recognize Du Cheng at a glance and walked straight toward Du Cheng. He extended his hand and said with enthusiasm: "You are Du Ge, right? My name is Qin Longfei and Qin Zhong''an is my father." "Hello there." Du Cheng has already guessed some. I didn''t think that this young man is really the son of Qin Zhong''an. It is only for the Du Ge of Qin Longfei that Du Cheng is suffering from it. The other party is obviously much bigger than himself. Although it seems to be very mature on the surface, it is still tender. However, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, because the middle of the guard bureau is much older than him, one by one called Du Ge, not the same convincing. "Du Ge, please get on the bus, I will send you now." Qin Longfei personally opened the door for Du Cheng and said. "Thank you." Du Cheng was not welcome. After a sigh, he sat in the car. "Du Ge, this time you have to guide us well, everyone knows that you will come in person, one by one is very happy, waiting for you to go." Qin Longfei after the car started, some excited towards Du Cheng said. Although the military and police family, although they have also been taught by the military, but after waiting for them, what they have learned is only a little bit left, which makes Qin Longfei very depressed, so. This time Du Cheng is willing to go to the police general compound, as the captain of the Guoan Special Service Group, Qin Longfei can be said to be exceptionally happy. Du Cheng smiles, and in this case, what can he say? About twenty minutes later, the Audi car has arrived outside the police department of the police and the national security. After Qin Longfei showed his identity, he directly carried Du Cheng into the police compound. Qin Longfei took Du Cheng to go to the training building inside the police department. When Du Cheng and Qin Longfei arrived at the battlefield on the third floor of the training building, there were 60 elites of Guoan and Public Security in the entire battlefield. It has been waiting for a long time. Obviously, this is the arrangement of Qin Zhong''an. It did not let everyone come over, but chose 60 people. After learning, they spread inside. "Du Ge is good." Du Chenggang showed up, and the 60 people sighed in unison to Du Chengqi. This scene, let Du Cheng think of the first time he went to the Guard Bureau training building. However, when Du Cheng greeted them, his eyes looked at the four probes on both sides of the battlefield. Du Cheng was almost certain that behind these probes, Qin Zhongan must be watching with some people. For this guidance. Du Cheng is already very skilled. Although Du Cheng did not possess private possession, he did not have any eccentricity. He taught the brothers of the Guard Bureau what they were, and also what they were. As for the simple version of the practice, Du Cheng did not pass it out because it was dedicated to the elite group. of. The whole process of guiding was also very smooth. During the period, Du Cheng taught the fighting skills and flew a few tricks with Qin Long, which made Du Cheng somewhat surprised. Qin Longfeis skill is almost comparable to the Iron Army. Different from the time when I first met, after the training started, Qin Longfeis whole person was like a personal change, and his strength was like that of a tiger. The momentum was amazing. Of course, this kind of skill does not have any pressure on Du Cheng. It is only in the heart of Qin Longfei, but it is even more convincing. He has always been very confident about his own skills. Although he has not played with the devil flower, in Qin Longfei''s heart, he thinks that his own hand may not be weaker than Peng Yuhua, even if it is compared with Du Cheng, it should not be There will be too many differences. Just waiting for the real hand to come, Qin Longfei found himself wrong, because he found that he was in the hands of Du Cheng, it was like a rag doll, without any resistance. However, this kind of conviction does not dispel Qin Longfei''s confidence, but instead makes him full of expectations. Du Cheng expected that there was nothing wrong with it. After the probe, Qin Zhongan and a group of high-level public security officials looked at the large-scale LCD screen and looked at the situation inside the blog. When Du Cheng was about to end, Qin Zhongan left and then came to the training building. "Du Cheng, hard work." Holding hands with Du Cheng, Qin Zhongan said with a smile on Du Cheng. Du Cheng also smiled a little, and said: "Qin Shu, you are polite, everyone is their own, can make the brothers'' strengths stronger, and I am worth the hard work." Qin Zhongan patted Du Chengs shoulder and pressed it hard. The small movement showed his affirmation of Du Cheng. yyyyyy When Qin Longfei sent Du Cheng to work in the police department, the time was already at dusk. Du Cheng did not go to the Ye family, but let Qin Longfei send him to the CCTV building. "Du Ge. If you have the chance, I hope that you will come to our police compound again. The brothers will be very happy." After stopping the car in the downstairs of the Yanggao Building, Qin Longfei said that he was looking forward to Du Cheng. When talking about the word brother, Qin Longfei is even more excited. Du Cheng thought without thinking, he directly said: "Do not worry, as long as there is time, I will definitely come." See Du Cheng promised, Qin Longfei smiled and said directly: "Okay, I will convey this sentence to all my brothers." "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded, and then he got off the bus. Waiting for Qin Longfei to leave the car after leaving ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng took out the phone and dialed the number of Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin''s phone is usually placed in Su Xueru, Su Xueru helped her filter the incoming calls, so when Gu Sixin is not available, Du Cheng is generally not Su Xueru. However, after this call, the caller was Gu Sixin. Obviously, Gu Sixin was already recording the program. On the phone, Gu Sixin listened to Du Cheng and said that he is coming over now. He was very excited and felt the joy of Gu Sixin. Du Chengs face was a little more smile. --------------------- I am really embarrassed. I can only update one chapter today. There are some things in my family. I am very annoyed in my heart. I am really sorry that I cant concentrate on the codewords. Its been hard for two months, and today Ill let my little cold give myself a vacation, and update it tomorrow. I am really sorry - cold. (!) v3 Chapter 363： Step on people When Du Cheng went to the Hiran Grand Hotel. Su Xueru has been waiting under the hall for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Su Xueru''s face is obviously a bit weird. "what happened?" Du Cheng just looked at Su Xueru and knew that there was something, he asked directly. "That Zhao Yan is on the top..." Su Xueru pointed to the top and said slowly. "Oh." Du Cheng faintly responded, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Originally Du Cheng thought that Zhao Yanqi should give up, but Du Cheng did not think that this Zhao Yanqi actually supported it. In the middle of the conversation, the two were already in the elevator dedicated to the guest suite of the presidential suite. The elevator rose rapidly. Su Xueru did not speak. He just stood on the side of Du Cheng and looked at Du Cheng quietly, but he did not know what Du Cheng was thinking. Du Cheng did not speak, but just sat directly in the elevator and flew up. When the elevator door opened, Du Cheng saw Zhao Yanqi, who was standing outside the presidential suite of Gu Sixin. Zhao Yanzhu is still very handsome. A male designer makes him more handsome and handsome. He also holds a bouquet of purple and blue roses in his hand. It is very delicate and very beautiful. From his look, it is a pity to stand here and wait for a long time. Gu Sixin did not see him. At the moment when Du Cheng saw Zhao Yancui, Zhao Yancui also saw Du Cheng. The obvious hostility in the eyes flashed away, and then he turned his head directly like he did not see Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not ignore him again, but went straight to him, saying nothing, directly clenching his fist and punching heavily on Zhao Yancuis stomach. Zhao Yanshou did not think that Du Cheng will shoot, and it is so direct, strong power, let him directly fall to the ground. Du Cheng just smiled, then directly extended his foot and stepped on the chest of Zhao Yan. Su Xueru behind Du Chengs body saw this scene, and it was also obvious that there was some blasphemy. Obviously, she did not even think that Du Cheng would be so violent to solve all this. "You actually hit someone?" Looking at the very light and very indifferent smile on Du Cheng''s face, Zhao Yanzhu experienced the pain that Du Cheng took him with, and said it was very difficult. The look was full of anger. "I am not a gentleman. I am not a generous person. Do you think that I have to let you wander around Sixin, who do you think you are?" Du Cheng said coldly, the tone is full. Disdain. Just as Du Cheng spoke, Gu Sixin was coming out of the presidential suite. Obviously, because Du Chen waited for a long time, he came out and waited. Gu Sixin, who came out after seeing it, saw this scene and saw the bouquet of roses in the hands of Zhao Yancuo and Zhao Yansu who were stepped on by Du Cheng. Looking at the bunch of roses, Gu Sixins eyes were obviously a little more annoyed. After seeing Zhao Yanzhus eyes, he went straight to Du Cheng. Although he did not say anything, Gu Sixins eyes could undoubtedly be very obvious. See her dislike of Zhao Yanqi. Zhao Yanzhu is right, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are not married, he really has a chance. However, Zhao Yanxiang thinks of it too much. In his opinion, with his excellent conditions, as long as there is sincerity and perseverance, Gu Sixin will be able to transfer his heart to him. Unfortunately, he completely underestimated Gu Sixin and The relationship between Du Cheng and the other is to underestimate Du Chengs unforgettable position in Gu Sixins heart. And everything he does is undoubtedly self-deprecating, or to say. Zhao Yanzhus confidence in himself is too strong. Peng Yuhua also walked out behind Gu Sixin. Looking at this scene, Peng Yuhuas look was still indifferent. There was no expression or reaction at all. For him, Du Cheng would not be moved even if he killed Zhao Yanzhu. Half point. Zhao Yanqi saw Gu Sixin''s coming out. He did not notice the disgust in Gu Sixin''s eyes, because this moment he was already surrounded by a very strong sense of shame. It was looked down upon by Du Cheng, and was ignored by Gu Sixin. He was watched by Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua as watching a movie. However, he was unable to resist half-pointing by Du Cheng. This is the feeling that Zhao Yan has never experienced before. Disgrace, incomparably strong shame, this feeling of shame makes Zhao Yan''s heart chest like being pressed by a big stone, unable to speak, just staring at Du Cheng. "I finally warned you that if I find out the next time, I will interrupt your foot. I think there should be not enough things on your body to interrupt me." Du Cheng did not say anything more, because this Zhao Yanqi is not qualified enough, how is the Nanyan Group, how about the top ten youths in the country, Du Cheng is the same. Looking at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they walked inside the presidential suite and didn''t look at themselves. Zhao Yancui''s eyes suddenly changed into haze, and after he finally got up, he took out the phone directly and then dialed a phone call. yyyyyy Within the presidential suite, Du Cheng was sitting on the sofa waiting to change clothes, Gu Sixin, Peng Yuhua went back to the room, because there is Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is no longer need her. Su Xueru is going back to the room to deal with the Xinxin Charity Foundation. The Xinxin Charity Foundation has been on the right track for nearly a month. Whether it is the volunteer associations of the provinces, the volunteer chapters of major cities, and the inspectors of the provinces, they have already implemented them and started to submit applications for charitable funds. These applications are naturally managed by the professional staff of the Foundation. However, each application needs to be approved by Su Xueru, the chairman of the Xinxin Charity Foundation. In the arrangement of Su Xueru, Gu Sixin will begin to visit the volunteers'' associations and chapters in the next month. However, this arrangement is linked to the promotion of Gu Sixin''s second new album. At that time, Gu Sixin will promote the volunteers and some important clubs. Otherwise, in terms of Gu Sixin''s current arrangement, time is not enough, and this means. Starting next month, Gu Sixin will be very, very busy. This Du Cheng is aware of it, and he Du Chengcheng will be very busy next month. This is why Du Cheng came to Gu Sixin at this time. Because she had to go out to eat with Du Cheng, Gu Sixin simply put on a casual suit. After all, only casual clothes can match her essential sun hat and sunglasses. Du Cheng did not say much. For him, the beauty of Gu Sixin, he can enjoy it alone. Therefore, after waiting for Gu Sixin to change his clothes, Du Cheng will directly join Gu Sixin. Walked out of the presidential suite. Just after leaving the room, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were stopped by people. It was a few policemen who stopped Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. The Zhao Yan Kuo was also there. At the moment, he was talking to a middle-aged policeman. From the policemans shoulder, he should be the director of the nearby branch. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng knew what Zhao Yan was playing. "Director Lu, that is his moving hand." Seeing Du Cheng, Zhao Yanqi''s gaze quickly locked in Du Cheng''s body and said directly to the middle-aged policeman beside him. Listening to Zhao Yanzhu, the director Lu also turned his eyes to Du Cheng, and looked at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin wore a sun hat and sunglasses. Secretary Lu did not recognize Gu Sixin. It is obvious that Zhao Yancuo did not tell him the identity of Gu Sixin, and Du Cheng, the director of the land is even more eye-catching, especially in Zhao Yancui specifically telling him that Du Cheng is After the F city people, they did not put Du Cheng in the eye. Directly pointing to Du Cheng, the director Lu asked a little loudly toward Du Cheng: "You are a blind man, dare to beat people on my site, it seems that you are alive and do not die." After that, Director Lu made a gesture toward his subordinates and told him: "You two, bring them back to the police station first." "Yes, Secretary." The two police officers who blocked Du Cheng and Gu Sixin heard Lus instructions. After a call, they would have to go to Du Cheng. They all know the relationship between Secretary Lu and Zhao Yanqi, and they know the identity of Zhao Yancuo. Under such circumstances, they naturally will not be slow and half-divided, and the action is very barbaric. "Is this your style of handling, do you see me hit him?" Seeing the two inspectors reaching out and grabbing themselves, Du Chengs brow gently wrinkled and asked directly to the director. "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ I want to tell me about the drama?" There was a bit more disdain between Director Lus look, but it stopped his two mens actions. And he walked straight toward Du Cheng and said, "You mean that I can''t catch you without a witness, isn''t it?" Du Cheng smiled lightly and did not answer. Because Du Cheng saw obvious misconduct from the eyes of this Secretary Lu, obviously, no matter whether there is a witness or not, the other party will definitely not let go of their own. And Gu Sixin, she just took Du Chengs arm and looked at the anger of Director Lus eyes, which was obviously angry. ------------------------------------------ Huh, finally updated. Listening to the advice of the doctor who was shocked, Xiao Leng started from now, and,,, continue to sleep on the sofa, cups, want to go to bed, and take more time to accompany his daughter every day, and gradually let the daughter adapt. . . sweat. (!) v3 Chapter 364： Wheeling What you mean is. You have no testimony. Also bring me back to the tip of the curse? Du Cheng is still a smiling look, but Du Chengs smile is a bit more cold. "How can you not be convinced?" Lu said with a stern look at Dubai. If Du Cheng is a Jingli person, he may be scrupulous, but Du Cheng is only a city person. A small city at the prefecture level is naturally not threatened in his eyes. What''s more, his relationship with Zhao Yancui is not generally correct. Zhao Yancui should be his distant cousin. Therefore, Zhao Yanju was beaten to help Zhao Yan to take this breath. After all, the reason why he can climb the current position is inseparable from the Zhao family. Zhao Yans face on the side is also a little more sullen smile. With his relationship with Secretary Lu, plus Du Chengs move, if he takes Du Cheng into it, he will have the confidence to bring back the shame of today and even let Du Cheng can''t come out in a short time. Under such circumstances, Zhao Yanqi does not believe that Gu Sixin will not come to him. If that is the case, his chance will come. Just looking at the smile on Zhao Yan''s face, Du Cheng knew that his heart was playing with a abacus. After a faint smile, Du Cheng asked directly to the director Lu: "I am really not convinced, but how can you take me?" Du Chengs smile is still very light but it is a bit colder. "The kid is still quite arrogant, but I have to look at you and wait for it to be so horizontal." Lu said that he was confessed by Du Cheng to the two policemen who immediately angered and said: "Give me Grab him and bring him back to the game and say." "It is the Secretary." The two police officers led the arrest again to Du Cheng. Its just that the two mens hands havent come yet and they touched Du Chengs. Although the thin figure suddenly stopped in front of their eyes, the two men only felt that the stomach was so painful that they fell directly to the ground. This sudden scene made the Secretary Lu and Zhao Yanzhu have some reactions, but they looked at the two obvious gods in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng is just a faint smile. This kind of thing Peng Puhua solved completely enough, and he didn''t need him to shoot anything. Therefore, Du Cheng also no longer cares about going directly to the elevator with Gu Sixin. "If you want to go, you are too arrogant to stand up for me." Director Lu only felt that the old face was slap in the face and generally saw Du Cheng and Gu Sixin leave and quickly greeted Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "You are not qualified to say this." Du Cheng and Gu Sixin simply ignored him. He answered that Peng Yuhua and Zhang Huanhuas seemingly thin but strong strength. Its just that the face of Secretary Lus face has been twisted and the whole person has shrunk into a mass and fell to the ground. And Peng Yuhua didnt even look at the director Lus eyes and went straight to Zhao Yan, who was afraid of the face. "You" what do you want to do. Zhao Yanqi''s face is already ugly. He didn''t even think that Peng Yuhua would not only be able to attack the police, but he would not let him go from now on. At this time, Zhao Yanzhu suddenly remembered the words of Zhao Ya Ya. "You still give up. This is what Zhao Yaya said to him earlier. Zhao Yancuo did not pay attention to it. Now it seems that Zhao Yanqi believes that Zhao Yaya definitely knows something. The reason why Zhao Yaya does not say that she is definitely affected by her proud character is that she is the most her brother. I am afraid I will not tell myself. Its just too late for him to regret it. How will Peng Yuhua''s aftermath, Du Cheng, will not worry about anything because Du Cheng knows that Peng Yuhua will handle it well. As for Zhao Yanqi, as Du Cheng himself said, if he had another time, he would never be merciless. Gu Sixin did not put this matter in her heart. She knew that the identity of Peng Yuhua would not worry about it. After leaving the hotel together, the two went to a nearby classical Chinese restaurant. Although it was not a high-class restaurant, it was not a food but a rare feeling for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Because of Du Cheng''s reason, Gu Sixin ate a special fragrance and even Du Chengxiao became a fat pig. She just whispered and didn''t care. After waiting for dinner, Du Cheng then walked slowly toward Wangfujing with Gu Sixin. At this time, the sky is already dark, and the night view of the night in Beijing is still very beautiful. Gu Sixin is very happy to take Du Chengs arm and Du Cheng to talk about these days. Du Chengs work for Gu Sixins life these days is actually quite the same as that of CCTVs Piano Life feature film that was recorded for her in the first few days before it was released on the CCTV. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi sat together in front of the TV to watch. Moreover, these days, Gu Sixin also participated in the CCTV''s popularity of music programs, which can be said to be getting higher and higher. Of course, its clear and clear, but Gu Sixins words are completely different. While walking, Gu Sixin suddenly stopped. Looking back at Gu Sixin''s gaze, Du Cheng saw an elderly couple holding hands and gently throwing away. No music. But the two old people are jumping. The tacit understanding is obviously a few decades of running-in. The faces of the two old people are not thick but deep. "Du Cheng, you said that if we are old, will we still be as good as they are?" Gu Sixin leaned closer to Du Cheng and asked softly toward Du Cheng. "It will be." Du Cheng answered very directly and very surely. Gu Sixin seems to have thought of what he looked forward to and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is not as good as we are going to dance. It seems that we have not danced together for a long time." At this time, Gu Sixins mind was already remembered when he first danced with Du Cheng. Of course, there are some things that Gu Sixin will always hide in my heart. It is like Du Fu who saved her. Generally, if you really want to say it, you will definitely wait until it is very old and old. "Ok" Du Cheng nodded to Gu Sixin''s proposal Du Cheng basically refused to refuse and in addition to dancing with Gu Sixin at the birthday party, Du Cheng did not skip dance with Gu Sixin. So after agreeing to Gu Sixin, Du Chengxun let Xiner start to choose a bar for himself. Du Cheng''s requirements are not high as long as the gas is quiet and some environment is better. In the powerful hardship of Xiner, this is completely a breeze. In less than ten seconds, Xiner found a bar with great reputation among friends in Beijing. The name of the bar is called Fragrant Night. This is a very elegant bar. It is more elegant than the Maple Leaf Bar that Du Cheng has been in the city. At least it is more than at the bottom. After selecting the target, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went straight to the bar. In the night, the fragrant bar is obviously famous in Beijing. Although it is only around 8 pm, the guests in the bar are full of seven or eight. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin directly found a remote corner and sat down. Although there are a lot of people, but the bar is not obvious, even the music of the wine. It is also a softer jazz. This kind of gas Du Fu is undoubtedly very fond of Gu Sixin is also very fond of the happy smile between her face can be seen one or two. After waiting to sit down, Du Cheng asked for a bottle of more than a thousand dollars of red wine waiting for the waiter to put the red wine and a small dish presented by several bars, Du Du will give both of them a cup. Gu Sixin almost never touched the wine, so it was Du Chengs first drink with Gu Sixin. Put two glasses of wine on both glasses and look at the waiter who has left, and then whispered towards Gu Sixin, who is half-hearted in his arms. "Shin, there should be no one here who will recognize your identity. Take off your glasses." The lights in the bar are a bit low. There are some corners in the seat plus Du to block unless someone comes forward. Otherwise, basically no one can recognize Gu Sixin''s ~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixin gently slammed and then gently took the glasses and placed them at the table. A holy and touching pretty face suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. "Shin Xin, let''s have a drink first?" After Gu Sixin took off his glasses, Du Cheng has handed a glass of red wine to Gu Sixin. Just like Du Cheng, Gu Sixins request for Du Cheng will not be rejected. and. The hair here is also very suitable. Gently touched the clinking cups, both of them gently drank a small mouth, but Gu Sixins drink was shallow. Some were just a small mouth. Her pretty face immediately floated a faint blush but the white was red. The pretty face is more touching than Gu Sixin. Perhaps because of the gas, Gu Sixin also leaned toward Du Cheng''s arms to rely on some of the whole person as if lying in the arms of Du Cheng. Second, I will try to send the third one before twelve o''clock. v3 Chapter 365： Phoenix sister The unique kind of the Satisfaction is very satisfying. It is even more so that she has a feeling of not willing to leave. Du Cheng is also very enjoying the feeling of this moment, so neither of them said anything but just quietly drinking wine and feeling quiet. Gu Sixin''s drink is very shallow. Just drinking a cup or so on the face is already full of blushing color and even the breathing has become heavier. However, this unique blush is making the sacred face of Gu Sixin more charming. a lot of. Feel the warmth of the fascinating change in the mind of Gu Sixin. Du Chengs heart is also filled with a strange feeling, especially Gu Sixins fragrant and seductive lips, which makes Du Cheng have a feeling of wanting to kiss. It seems that it is the reflection of Du Chengs obviously hot eyes. Gu Sixin is also looking towards Du Chengwangs slightly more breathing. He is still flowing in Du Chengs chest. "The impulse of Si Xin Du Cheng''s heart has become more and more recommended at this moment." "endure" Feel the enthusiasm of Du Cheng and the enthusiasm of the bar. Gu Sixin''s eyes gradually have some confusion. The soft one is more tempting like a slight nasal sound. "I want to kiss you." Looking at Gu Sixin''s invisible stance, Du Cheng did not hesitate to say that he had already kissed Gu Sixin''s lips after he said it. Gu Sixin did not resist. Instead, some oysters reacted. Du Cheng very easily opened Gu Sixin because of the tension and tightly closed jade teeth and then very cleverly hooked up the soft and tender tongue of Gu Sixin. The feeling of a numbness gradually spread throughout the body as if in the cloud. In the hot kiss of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s breathing is getting more and more heavy and many eyes are more blurred. It was just at this time that a very discordant voice was ringing not far from the two. "He* has a reality show to see the chick is not as good as the grandfather." At the bar of less than two meters next to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, five men and women were slowly sitting down. A young man who seems to be flustered is looking at Gu Sixin in Du Chenghuai. The young man is dressed in a fluent but his body is very thick. The muscles that are raised up like a cheetah give people a feeling of explosive power. Obviously this young mans skill should be extremely weak. Beside the youth. Also sitting two men and two women and two other men are wearing hats and hats are very low to cover most of the face and there is no half-point of the edge is easy to give a sense of neglect. Among the two women, Zhao Yan''s sister Zhao Yaya is actually among them. Zhao Yaya did not see that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came out and looked at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin with a look of disdain and then directly removed their gaze. And beside her. Still sitting one. woman. This is a woman with a very strange temperament. It seems that she should have a 30-year-old look wearing a red dress with a style similar to a cheongsam. The chest is absolutely no more abundant than any woman''s abundance, and the small waist like a water snake is fascinating under the curve of self-cultivation. And under the almost high-open skirt, there is a pair of white and slender legs that are close to the roots of the thigh. Showing the womans beautiful legs without any stockings Come. Just sitting there, but this woman is giving a very cold feeling, especially after her eyes are looked at, it will feel very strange in the air. Du Cheng was originally listening to the sweet voice of Gu Sixin, and the sound of Du Chengs gentle voice was already a cold moment. There was no trace of mud and water. Du Cheng took the glasses from Gu Sixin directly from the table. When Gu Sixins seductive lips were separated, Gu Sixin was gently put on. "Wait for me here." Du Cheng whispered in the ear of Gu Sixin and immediately stood up and looked at the young man who looked at the apparently fluent flow as if he were two swords. And Gu Sixin, who has a pretty face and a red face, waited for the look to recover, and then it turned. Come. The young man did not think that Du Cheng was so sensible that he felt that Du Chengs eyes were like a sword. He did not dare to face up and dodge with the other side. Subconscious movements. In the mind of the young man, he was already positioned as a shame and the young man stood up. In the eyes of the already full of the war, then look directly at Du Cheng. "It''s him?. At this time, the deletion of Yaya is a recognition of Du Chengs pretty face! Bu Mingkuns more geese color. Apparently, Zhao Yaya did not think that she would encounter Du Cheng here. "Yaya, do you know him?" The woman in cheongsam looked at Du Chengs eyes with a somewhat unexpected look but only a faint look and then asked Zhao Yaya. He was known to be the enemy of my brother. "Zhao Yaya did not conceal what she said with a look of resentment." "Oh." The cheongsam woman just faintly responded and then turned to the Du Cheng where they were poisoned. Her eyes are very light. Looking at Du Chengs eyes is even more amazing. "What did you say just now?" Du Cheng looked coldly at the meteor''s swaying sound of cold, as if there was no anger. Gu Sixin is the absolute reverse of Du Cheng. He will not let anyone have a little offense, even if it is not spoken. Because in this respect he Du Cheng is a very angry man. "What about me? How do you want to hit me?" The youth who is fluent in the expression is very strong. The words are full of disdain. It is just a random squeeze of the joints between the fingers and fingers. It is like a popcorn. Just the first look. Du Cheng knows that the youth''s skills are not weak, at least as much as the previous two-phase, but this strength is weak for Du Cheng. Or it is too weak. "Beat you?" Du Cheng smiled coldly. Then directly said: "You don''t have that qualification yet because you only have enough of me to step on it." "The young people did not think that Du Cheng would actually say that the look between them was filled with a look of fierce anger and clenched his fists. It was already toward Du Cheng. Not only youth accidents. The cheongsam womans eyes are obviously more and more unexpected. The look of Du Chengs eyes has become more serious. Because people who can say such words on the side can either have no brains or have some real skills. Du Chengs feeling for him is obviously biased towards the latter. Zhao Yaya is looking at Du Cheng with a look of resentment. The only hope he has now is that the young man can knock down Du Chengyu and then step on a few feet. Unfortunately, Du Cheng was disappointed by Zhao Yaya. The youths fist is very fast. Before turning around, I went to Du Chengs face and saw that Du Cheng had not responded to the disdain in the youths eyes. Its just that the young man hasnt come yet and hes proud that when he imagined that his fist would be a direct blow to Du Chengs face, he suddenly stopped his fist and stopped immediately after a sudden painful pain. It came from here. There was a horror in the eyes of the young man. He didnt know at all when Du Cheng had already stepped on his stomach too fast and too fast. He couldnt react at all. Even the pain is slower. The strong pain makes the young people feel that their stomach is like a river. The general strength of the whole body is that it is cleaned up at once. Generally, it is so soft that it is soft on the ground. And Du Cheng did not let go of this young man''s meaning. The sneer on his face has been lifted directly. One foot stepped on the face of the young man. "I said that you only have enough qualifications for me to step on." Du Cheng did not have a little bit of softness and just softened his face on the ground. Fortunately, the floor of this bar is very smooth with gold steel plates. Otherwise, the young mans face may have to wear a layer of skin. However, the young man was hard-pressed and he was hard to support. A look at the cheongsam woman''s look was a bit more surprised and unbelievable. And Zhao Yaya is directly on the other side ~www.novelhall.com~ at this time. The two young men in hats have already raised their heads to the same face. The two young men turned out to be twins. "Let him go." Seeing the youth face on the ground has some distortions. The cheongsam woman finally opened her mouth at this moment. Du Cheng did not let go. Just looked at the woman coldly. At the same time, Du Cheng also noticed that the woman''s eyes are just the kind of eyes that are very strange to others. In Du Cheng''s eye palace, they are completely immune. "What do you rely on?" This is the first sentence Du Cheng said to the woman because she just looked at the woman''s dress and Zhao Yiya''s name for her. Du Cheng already knows who this woman is. Today, I am tired of taking a break early. My daughter is burning back, so I am really sorry that I will resume normal updates tomorrow. v3 Chapter 366： Visit The city has two of the strongest underground forces, Du Chengdan Gans Chi Jing, who counts Sichuan. One is the weakest one and the other two. They are the Heavenly Kings who control the northern part of the capital and the Phoenix Club that controls the western region. Whether it is the King of Heaven or the Phoenix. The strength is far from the Chijing gang and the existence of the Chijing gang is just not to buffer the conflict between the two gangs. Otherwise, any one between the prince and the phoenix can easily solve the problem. The strength of both is extremely strong. And behind the forces are not simple behind the King of Heaven is the princelings of Beijing and the Phoenix is ??behind the business alliance of the capital. For this group of people, Du Cheng also deliberately learned about it. From the appearance of this woman''s dress and Zhao Yaya''s name, the woman wearing a cheongsam dress should be the most cold-blooded Phoenix sister in the Phoenix rumor. Here is the place of the Phoenix . However, Du Cheng did not expect to meet the Phoenix people here and still directly met the Phoenix Clubs boss and I thought that the eyes of Du Cheng directly fell on the two twins wearing hats next to the Phoenix sister. The feelings of these two young people are very flat and extremely easy to cause others to ignore. But those who basically ignore these two people have already paid a quiet price. Because these two young people are the pillars of the Phoenix Club and the most powerful Phoenix Twins in the Phoenix. The two twins who have the strongest combination technology are the strongest in the world under the Beijing city. . These people who met here for Du Cheng can only be described as accidents. And the Phoenix sister obviously didn''t think that someone had said something in front of her. Why? This makes Phoenix sister a little funny. In Beijing, there are not many people who dare to ask her why. Even the princelings have to go around some of them. So for Du Cheng, what kind of phoenix sister you have, besides funny The killing of points. "Do you think that you can play very well?" Phoenix sister did not change anything except the look of the cold. It was just that the sound was incomparably indifferent. Du Cheng smiled and said: "You can try it, but I will quietly become a winged phoenix after you today?" The capital is the place of the storm. Du Cheng is planning to put a foot here. Before this, Du Cheng did not mind knocking the mountain tiger first. Folding Phoenix Phoenix sister smiled slightly. The person who dared to say this in front of her has so far been the first one. "let''s go." Its just what everyone is expecting. Even unexpectedly, the Phoenix sister ordered the retreat directly after a slight smile. This makes the Phoenix Gemini, who just stood up, have some guilty conscience. Zhao Yaya is even more puzzled and looks at the Phoenix sister. She simply doesn''t want to understand why her very strong dry sister chose to give in at this time. The Phoenix sister did not explain what led the way out of the bar. Knowing the name of the Phoenix Club, knowing his identity, and the good-looking figure, Phoenix sister believes that with the Phoenix Twins having 90% of the possession, the relationship behind the capital is more and more simple. The complexity. This is the reason why Phoenix sister left. Here it can be said that the footsteps of the emperor here are not just military force, so she needs to know the identity of Du Cheng. Looking at the eyes of the phoenix sister who turned away from the back, Du Chengs eyes squatted instinctively and told Du Cheng that this woman was not good. Very bad to deal with. The Phoenix Gemini also saw the Phoenix sister leave. Didn''t say anything, he lowered his head again and pulled out the young man who was fluent at Du Cheng''s feet. The expression on the face of the youth is very weird and unresolved. There is still an anger. Du Cheng did not bother the young man because it was a big fan for Du Cheng. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this Phoenix sister will definitely not give up so easily. Obviously it is preparing for a more complete killing. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it. Instead, he turned directly to Gu Sixin, who was very popular. "Shin, let''s go dance." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and walked up the stage with Du Cheng. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the night to come to the fragrant bar, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng directly sent Gu Sixin back to the Hiran Hotel and he himself settled in a luxurious single room under the Hiran Hotel. Du Cheng was originally planning to go to Yejia. Only in the afternoon at the police compound, Ye Mei made a phone call and Ye Mei received a task. Her technical team wanted to open a fully intelligent missile system to catch up in the military exercise! Before the opening, Ye Mei may be in the dormitory of the college. Therefore, Du Cheng had to live in the Hyland Hotel. The decoration of the Hiran Hotel is very delicate and warm, not a luxury, especially when the luxury single room walks in, it gives a very comfortable feeling. After entering the deluxe single room, Du Cheng just sat quietly on the sand. The eyes seemed to be thoughtfully watching the faint smile on the face of the door of the deluxe single room. Under Du Cheng''s gaze. The door was like a sensory doorbell that suddenly rang. "There is no lock in the door." Du Cheng said faintly that the environment is very quiet and Du Cheng knows that people outside the door can hear. really. Du Chengs sound network fell gently from the doorknob and then a tall, sly figure came in from the outside. The red cheongsam dress and the tall, almost devil-like figure came in. It turned out to be the Phoenix sister of the Phoenix. The indifferent color of Phoenixs face was replaced by a very charming smile that looked like a woman who would be a lover. Just walked into the door. Some of the weird smiles between the eyes of Phoenixs sisters were obviously stagnant for a moment because she now seems to know that she will come and Du Chengs look is obviously that. "Don''t you mind if I sit down?" The voice of Phoenix sister is actually very good when she is not indifferent. The kind of Jiangnan womans charm is vivid in her body. She is not the cold-blooded phoenix of the Phoenix. But you are a gentle Jiangnan little girl, especially The cheongsam dress on her body that fully expresses the charm of the oriental woman. Let her be more gentle and moving. "Warming There was no slight change in the faint smile on Du Chengs face. It only pointed to the sand on the side and gestured to the other side to sit down. Phoenix sister is also welcome to sit down on the sand on the side of the side of the straight long thighs stacked together because of the side of the skirt sorghum, the tender white color is extremely attractive. After sitting down, Phoenix sister stretched her waist very gracefully to show her almost perfect glamorous figure in front of Du Cheng. And said: "You are Gu Sixin''s mysterious boyfriend Du Cheng Du Gongzi right?" It is undeniable that this mature and more sensual woman of Phoenix Sister has an extremely strong temptation for any man. Du Cheng only looked a faint look because Du Cheng was clear. Often the more beautiful things on the surface are actually the most dangerous. And this Phoenix sister is undoubtedly one of them. Although she hides very well. But Du Cheng can see from her subconscious movement that this Phoenix sister is a master and a master of Wing Chun. Otherwise, how can she be such a woman who can sit on the position of the Phoenix boss and is extremely stable. In my heart, I thought about the surface. Du Cheng said only a faint saying: "You don''t have to talk nonsense. What are you looking for?" For this kind of woman, Du Cheng will not care about anything. Looking at the face of Du Chengs face, the smile on the face of Phoenixs sister was not very straightforward. Well, thats okay. Do you mind telling me what is your relationship with Zhangs family? Peng Jias family in Shangcheng, who is qualified to let the Phoenix sister call it, is the Peng family behind Peng Yuhua. Apparently, Phoenix sister has already guessed the identity of Peng Yuhua. Although the Phoenix will have a good strength in the capital, but it is not afraid to come to the absolute red family like Pengjia~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the Phoenix will only be a subordinate force at the foot of the emperor. Peng family this red family. Laughing and smiling, Du Cheng said directly: "Is it correct if I have nothing to answer. You will shoot me if it is. Then you will have nothing to do with Peng." Listen to Du Cheng''s ridiculous tone. The Phoenix sister not only did not anger, but the charming smile on her face was even stronger. After gently finishing some skirts, she smiled and said: "You are joking with Du Gongzi. I am a little Phoenix. How could it be in your eyes." Obviously. Phoenix sister did not have the meaning of five Du Fu. "Oh, don''t want to deal with me. Then what are you doing here for me?" Du Cheng is not surprised that this Phoenix sister is only a fool if he comes here to ask his identity and then decides not to take the shot. The first is more. v3 Chapter 367： Du Gongzi. I don''t know if you have a rise to my phoenix." Phoenix sister looked at Du Cheng''s indifferent look and couldn''t wait for Du Cheng''s thoughts to come up. After slowly moving toward Du Cheng, and very charming, he asked Du Cheng. . Looked at the look of Phoenix sister. And the abundance of double peaks that trembled in the action. Du Chengs eyes were slightly stunned together. Didn''t stop just saying faintly: "I am unfortunate enough to tell you that I have no interest in Fenghuang." Phoenix sister''s answer to Du Cheng. It doesn''t seem to have any unexpected meaning. Instead, I walked down to Du Cheng''s side and sat down beside Du Cheng. So I was close to Du Cheng''s plump and mature and very full double peaks. On the arm of Du Cheng. Feeling the plump and soft elastic Du Fu''s face on the chest of the Phoenix sister, there was a hint of smile. "Du Gongzi, if I intend to give the Phoenix to you, would you still be interested?" Phoenix sister was so tightly attached to Du Cheng gently rubbing and slowly making her slender and white The little hand stretched out to Du Cheng''s chest and blew a few traces of hot air in a very tempting tone toward Du Cheng soft voice. Du Cheng said in an indifferent tone: "Unfortunately, the Phoenix will be of no use to me." "what about me?" The Phoenix sister suddenly turned over and the whole person was like a water snake. It was filled with Du Chengs full-bodied chest. It was completely topped on Du Chengs chest and her white thigh was completely exposed outside the stilt skirt. It is tightly attached to the lower body and gently rubbed. "Do you have any interest in this kind of thing?" Phoenix sister looked at Du Chengxiangyan''s lips with a flattering look like a kind of rotten bone. After the meal, the Phoenix sister said to Du Cheng: "I can be your lover, as long as you like, you can do whatever you want." As a man Du Cheng did not deny the attitude of Phoenix sister. It is indeed full of absolute temptation. The mature and plump body and the charming face and the watery skin of the Jiangnan woman are absolutely irresistible temptations for most men. Its just a pity. Du Cheng is one of the few. On the charming and seductive attitude that the charming and charming Du Cheng experienced in Ye Mei, it is definitely not inferior to the Phoenix sister''s half-point or even the eye-catching look of Ye Mei''s eyes, but it is not comparable to the Phoenix sister. On the beauty of Cheng Hao that is absolutely unparalleled beauty, the pretty face of Phoenix sister is quite ordinary. On the body of Gu Jiayi, the body is more impactful and tempting than the Phoenix sister, especially the mature charm is not weak. It can be said that Du Cheng is basically free of charge for this temptation. For Du Cheng, even if this Phoenix sister is stripped of his body, I am afraid that it is not as attractive as Gu Sixins occasional charm. And there is another point that Du Cheng really has no interest in the Phoenix. Du Cheng does not need a collaborator Du Duan needs a gang that is absolutely obedient to the self. In the three major gangs in Beijing, only the gang of Chi Jingtang, who has been in a weak position, is in line with his own meaning. "You go, I am not interested in the Phoenix, I am not interested in you." Du Cheng refused very simply. The tone and tone did not change half a minute because of the faint smile on his face. The action of Phoenix sister stopped. She knew that Du Cheng said it was really because from the friction of the thigh, she could feel that Du Cheng did not have a little reaction. In this case, there are only two possibilities. It is sexually incompetent or the other party is really not interested in her. This makes the Phoenix sister, who has never known what is called failure, suddenly has a sense of frustration of failure, but has a temptation to be a shame of a woman, but the reaction of the family is not even this. For the first time denied his temptation . "That disturbs if you are interested, you can find me." After a soft voice in Du Chengs arms, Phoenix sister was like a thing that had never been born. He stood up directly from Du Chengs arms and turned away. Just the moment I turned around. The smile on her face is completely gone, but it is the incomparable indifference. Du Cheng simply did not retain the meaning just to watch the Phoenix sister left the room. After leaving Du Cheng''s deluxe single room, Phoenix sister did not immediately leave the Hiran Hotel but went to a single room not far from the luxury single room. Zhao Ya Ya is in the single room. The phoenix twins are also in the presence of some of the dying young people who have been trampled by Du Cheng. Only to delete the double sister, the indifferent Qiya Yaya will not dare to speak next to him. The phoenix twins seem to be silent only and will not say anything. Only the young people who are angry are looking at the Phoenix sister. "Why do we have to ask him to join the Phoenix Club because of the Peng family behind him?" The young man obviously couldn''t help but ask directly to the Phoenix sister. From the tone of view, it is obviously a pair of sisters. just. His words have not finished talking about a slap in the face is already awkward on his face. The shot was from Phoenix, and she looked angry at the young man and said coldly: "You said that he told me what to do, as long as he is willing, if he is willing, I am afraid that an order will let us disappear in the land of Beijing." What did you say above?" "How could it be that even if Pengs family wants to move us, it is not easy to take us. How can he move us?" The youths apparently more unbelief is just the anger of Phoenixs sister. With some retreat, at least I dare not say what. "s home Phoenix sister sneered without paying attention to the young man but turned his attention to Zhao Yaya and looked at Zhao Yaya, who was obviously scared. Her eyes suddenly softened and asked Zhao Yaya: "Yaya, you last heard. Wang Fusheng called him Du Ge?" "Ok." Zhao Yaya nodded very positively. At this time, she was stupid. I also understand that this Duo is probably not simple. Originally, Zhao Yaya only thought that Du Cheng was the third-rate person who came out of the city at most. Its just that she now seems to be wrong. Its so outrageous that even the most powerful Phoenix sister in her heart is so scrupulous. In this case, the identity of the other party can be as simple as it is simple. "Dugo Phoenix sister silently said that she already knew Du Chengs other identity. Obviously, the reason why she went to lure Du Chengchong is another identity of Du Cheng. Although the Phoenix Club now looks very beautiful, but Phoenix sister knows that there is an invisible force that is already beginning to suppress the Phoenix and the invisible power. Let her have an irresistible feeling. Although there is a business alliance behind it, this support is obviously weaker than those of the princelings with real power. If it is not for her Phoenix sister to hold some peoples handles, the phoenix will simply not form The situation in which the king of heaven helped the court to resist. This is also the reason why Phoenix sisters are tempted to dun. Whether Du Cheng or Du Ge has a relationship with Pengs family will undoubtedly be scrupulous. If Du Cheng is really the rumor of Du Ge, the Phoenix will definitely get rid of that threat. . Its just a pity that her Phoenix sisters temptation has failed. The audiences interest in the Phoenix Club is not a little bit of interest. I think that even the temptation to provoke the other person''s normal man''s reaction is not the phoenix sister, but the failure to feel incomparable is more than anything else. The appearance of Phoenix Sister has no influence on Du Cheng. After she left, Du Cheng took the phone directly and dialed the phone number of Ah San. Du Cheng, although let Asan fully handle the affairs of Shanxi, but every night Du Cheng has to call A San to understand the situation there. On the phone, Ah San told Du Cheng. These days, they are arranging a big move. The first goal is to let the industry in their hands control the entire underground of Taiyuan~www.novelhall.com~ For this Du Cheng did not say anything but just listen to A3 After about, I hang up the phone. The horrible strength of the two hundred elite members plus the words of Ah San, Da Gang and the Queen. There is simply no underlying force that can stop them from moving forward and stepping. After waiting for the phone to hang up, Du Cheng simply washed the whip and changed into the pajamas prepared by the hotel and then directly entered the state of learning. With more and more people in the industry chain, there are more and more things to learn now. The main learning of these days is still based on the computer, but the rest of the time is still placed in the coal. Aspects and familiarity with various prescriptions and so on. It can be said that Du Chengs free time is almost full of spares and there is no extra time to waste. The second one is the last two days of the monthly ticket. If you look at it, if there are any extra monthly tickets, then you can vote it out. Oh, it will be wasted if you dont vote. v3 Chapter 368： teach Not suitable for exercise at the hotel. Therefore, Du Cheng only slept very late last night. After learning more than five o''clock, he fell asleep and went to bed for two hours. Du Cheng has always been very hard in learning, and Du Chengs current success can be said to be inseparable from his day-to-day study. Basically, Du Chengs sleep time is never more than two hours. As long as there is time to complete the study, I will start learning more and let my learning more quickly learn more. Life limited learning is endless. This is Du Chengs eight words left on the virtual screen and Du Chengs supervision. After the rescue, Du Cheng took the elevator directly to the presidential suite where Gu Sixin was. Opening the door is Su Xueru. She is wearing an apron and seeing Du Cheng. She smiles and says: "Du Cheng, you just had breakfast, I am ready to call you." Du Cheng smiled slightly and knew that Su Xueru had the habit of cooking for Gu Sixin. So in the morning, it was natural to come to the rice. When he entered the suite, Peng Yuhua was already sitting on the sand in the hall and looking at a newspaper but could not see Gu Sixin. "Is Sixin still not getting up?" Seeing this scene, Du Cheng''s face suddenly smiled a little and asked Su Xueru. "Ok." Su Xueru nodded Gu Sixin had the habit of sleeping late. So she had a job every morning, that is, La Gu Sixin got up, but today she didn''t need it because Su Xueru had already seen Du Cheng walk toward Gu Sixin''s room. Gently opened the door of Gu Sixin''s room, Du Cheng saw a Gu Sixin who still didn''t want to get up in bed. It seems that I heard the opening of the door. Gu Sixin even buried the small face directly into the bed of the toon. Looking at Gu Sixin''s cute appearance, Du Chengyue Huaqing''s smile was even stronger. After closing the door, he gently walked toward the bed. Gu Sixins whole person has formed a beautiful arc in the bed and said with a few words in the bed: Snow Rujie let me sleep for a while, then for a while. Listening to Gu Sixin''s sweet and a little lazy voice Du Cheng did not say anything but quietly stretched his hand toward the bed. Soon, Gu Sixin giggled and squirmed and pleaded and asked for mercy: "Well, okay, Xueru, you don''t want to scratch, Xinxin is afraid of you, hurry up and stop." Seeing that Gu Sixin did not recognize himself, but in the bed, the non-stop smile of Du Cheng naturally will not stop, but it will be even worse. "Ah Xueru sister, you touch me. The fierce Gu Sixin suddenly opened the quilt and looked at Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng, the pretty brush was suddenly redder. "Du Cheng you a big color wolf." Gu Sixin, who was shy in her heart, took the pillows on the side and went straight to Du Chengyu. Du Cheng did not avoid, but let Gu Sixin''s pillow smash to his body and it was not painful. He was staring at the hand and relishing the feeling of the moment. Gu Sixin''s current crisp chest can be said to be more and more scaled. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as Gu Sixin is a little bigger, I am afraid that the scale will not be much worse than Gu Jiayi. But the most important thing is that Gu Sixin, who is sleeping, is not wearing it. The feeling is fascinating. "It feels really good. Du Cheng said something smirk. Seeing Du Chengs action and Du Chengs praising Gu Sixins pretty face is already red like a ripe peach. But she is not as shameful as Du Chengs expectation. Instead, he bit his mouth and said to Du Cheng in a very seductive tone: "Do you still want to touch it again?" After talking about Gu Sixin slowly raised the pillow in his hand and made his rich crispy chest more tangible with two cherry-like bumps on the soft underwear material. However, from her movements, as long as Du Cheng dare to touch it again, she will definitely not hesitate to kneel down again. It was just that the threat of the pillow to Du Cheng was too low and too low. Du Cheng did not respond, but reached out with a very very fast degree to touch Gu Sixin''s fat chest. Du Chengs degree soon came to Gu Sixins reaction. However, when Gu Sixin reacted, Du Cheng had already avoided the opportunity of not attacking Gu Sixin at a faster rate. "Du Cheng, you hate Looking at Du Cheng Gu Sixin, who had already fled to the door, was finally shy and red, and couldnt lift her head because Du Cheng not only touched her, but also pinched a hand on her chest, so that Gu Sixin suddenly felt like a touch. There is a hint of numbness in the whole body. "Well, I will go out and have breakfast soon." Du Cheng saw that Gu Sixin was shy and opened the door directly. Gu Sixins arranging arrangements are very full today. However, she still asked Su Xueru to help her to push the show to the afternoon and evening. In the morning, she went to Duchen with a place where the Forbidden City, the tomb of the martyrs and other places were with Du Cheng. After a half-day heart, this was put into the busy afternoon. When Gu Sixin was busy, there was naturally no time to stay with Du Cheng. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin said that they would go to the training center of the Guard House after they left the plane in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not go back in the afternoon because there was no overtime work in Ye Mei, so Du Cheng wanted to leave with Ye Meiye for one night. In the Guard Bureau, Du Cheng saw the brothers of the Guards Bureau but there were more than 20 people who were not in the Bureau because of their duties. They were very happy and welcoming when they came to Ducheng. Du Cheng, who had waited until dusk in the building, went to Ahus car and went to Yejia Villa. In the small half-day time of the Mao Lian Building, Du Chengshun taught some new fighting skills to the brothers in the Guard Bureau to make their strength stronger than others. They dont have to worry about the popularity of the exercise method. catch up. "A tiger, I have a set of physical exercise methods that are very good for you. If you exercise, you can definitely increase your strength by more than twice your current strength in one month. If you have more than 50%, how can you improve your interest?" Sitting in A Hu''s Hummer, Du Cheng suddenly said to Ahu. The method he said is naturally a simple version of the practice. Du Chengs intention to teach Ahu is because Du Cheng wants to let Ahu go further. After all, Ahu is the heir to the future Ye family. Only the stronger the strength of the military can make him better take over Ye Chengtu''s position in the future and the time required will be reduced. This is absolutely good for Du Cheng, but it is absolutely harmless. Ahu, who was driving, heard Du Cheng saying that the fierce brakes looked extremely excited and asked Du Cheng: "Do you really have this magical exercise method?" Fortunately, there are not many cars on this road to Xiangshan. If you are in the urban area, it may cause a rear-end collision and a car accident. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. However, it went on to say: "I can teach you this exercise method but I need your absolute confidentiality. I don''t want others to learn this exercise method. Can you do this?" Du Cheng knows that Ahus person is loyal. If he doesnt remind me, Ahus learning here will probably teach the brothers in the bureau. This is not what Du Cheng wants to see. Although Du Cheng does not mind that the brothers in the Guard Bureau are also strong, if this is the case, it is a rumor that has been passed down and that is not what Du Cheng wants to see. This is not related to bigness, but because there is no need for it at all. Because of the spread of the simple version of the practice, I am afraid that anyone can practice and the consequences are definitely not what Du Cheng wants to see. . "Well, there is no problem, I can swear by Ye Hu." Seeing Du Cheng said that such a cautious Ahu was very resolute. "I don''t have to swear, I believe you will teach you when you go back~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng smiles slightly. Ahu''s character is naturally clear. The loyalty is also a strong promise. As long as Ahu guarantees, Du Nature is absolutely convinced of him. "Ok." Ahus heart is already incomparably expecting that a fiercely stepping on the throttle vehicle has already moved in the direction of Xiangshan in a much faster way than before. It is only a month to increase the strength of more than twice, but it can make your own strength increase by more than 50%. This is definitely an irresistible temptation for Ahu. If that is the case, his Ahus strength can definitely be raised to a very strong state in a short period of time. Du Cheng can understand the mood of Ahus excitement and expectation, but Du Cheng still has not told Ahu that if Ahus talent is enough, then after practicing the simple version of the physical training, I am afraid that the strength can be traced directly to Peng Yuhua. went. Of course, this Du Cheng is naturally not going to be said now, because even if Ahu wants to be more and more penetrating, it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time and it takes a long time to exercise. The third more continues the code word today five more v3 Chapter 369： Betrayal (on) In the case of acceleration. Ye Hu quickly drove his Hummer to park outside the Yejia Villa. At this time, it was only five o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Mei had not returned yet. Even Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling did not return. Therefore, Du Cheng came directly to Ye Hu on the lawn of the villa and taught Ahu to practice. Body surgery. Simple physical training is undoubtedly much simpler than the full version of physical training. In addition, Ahu''s own skills are very good, so it is very fast to practice. After spending half an hour, Du Cheng only taught less than five times and Ahu was fully mastered. And several times, Ahu has been able to feel very different from his own body. Although he is very tired, he has a kind of energy filled with the whole body. When the body recovers, it is full of strength. . "Du Cheng, can this really make my strength more than double?" Holding his hands tightly, Ahu asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. "Absolutely no problem." Du Cheng is very sure that Ahus own starting point is very high, unlike his Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, although there is not much improvement, there is no problem in upgrading two or three times. Got affirmation from Du Cheng. Ahu is naturally confident. At this time, the horsepower of the sports car sounded outside the door. Then, Ye Mei, who was wearing a white academic uniform, walked in from the outside with some tired steps. Ye Meis look is also a bit embarrassing, and her eyes are dark and black. Obviously, Ye Meis fear has not been rested from yesterday to now. However, after seeing Du Cheng, Ye Mei was very excited. After a smile, he was already walking towards Du Cheng. Seeing that Du Cheng and Ahu stood together, Ye Mei suddenly asked cautiously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what are you doing?" "Nothing, I just played a few hands with Ahu." Du Cheng did not deliberately conceal it. After all, Ye Meizhi did not know that it was irrelevant at all. Therefore, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and said: "It all looks like this. Didn''t you sleep yesterday?" "There was a sleep..." Listening to the tone of Du Cheng''s concern, Ye Mei''s heart can be said to be instantaneous, but she said it, only less than an hour. "Let''s go, go back upstairs and wash your face, it will be more spiritual." Du Cheng was very distressed and said that one side was already pushing Ye Mei toward the villa. Ahu naturally is not seen, and his mind is now used in exercise. After Du Cheng and Ye Mei left, they began to exercise again. Du Cheng and Ye Mei went straight back to the third floor, and there was still a while from dinner, because Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu did not return. Du Cheng gently pushed Ye Mei step by step toward the third floor, Ye Mei is very comfortable leaning on Du Cheng''s palm, very enjoyable. "Ye Mei, is it a problem in research?" Du Cheng gently pushed Ye Mei and asked Ye Mei. When he heard Du Cheng ask, Ye Meis brow was slightly wrinkled together. After gently nodding his head, he said, Well, there are more problems. I dont know if I can develop it before the military exercise begins. If it is just an ordinary task, Du Cheng will naturally not shoot, but seeing Ye Mei so tired, Du Cheng may stand by and watch, do not think much, directly said: "I will go with you to the Academy of Sciences tomorrow, see See if you can help." Ye Meis eyes were bright, and she had been thinking about the task, and this time she realized it. With Du Cheng''s technology, they can help their technical department solve those problems. Therefore, if Ye Mei didn''t think about it, she nodded directly. Du Cheng, he originally planned to go back tomorrow morning, but there will be no problem in the late half-day. yyyyyy Because Ye Mei was very tired, Du Cheng specially gave Yang Mei a good massage at night, so that Ye Meishu fell asleep comfortably, and he himself learned more than three o''clock and then fell asleep. Early in the morning, Du Cheng got out of bed, and Ye Mei was very sweet and sleepy. Du Cheng did not wake up Ye Mei''s meaning, and put on a practice clothes, he went straight down to the lawn below. When Du Cheng came downstairs, Ahu was exercising. Ahu is not training Du to teach him simple practice, just practicing Du Chengs fighting skills taught him yesterday afternoon. Du Cheng knows why Ahu didn''t practice physical training. It was because Ye Nanling was also practicing in the morning. Without the consent of Du Cheng, Ahu did not dare to practice Jane Star in front of Ye Nanling. When I saw Du Cheng, Ahu immediately stopped practicing, but strode toward Du Cheng, and said very excitedly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, your training method is really useful. I tested it with the grip tester in the morning. The strength was nearly ten points stronger than yesterday. It was incredible." Ahu''s grip tester is a very common grip test tool that can be seen in some places on the market. Du Cheng did not expect that Ahu would actually go to the test, but for the promotion that Ahu said. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, because this kind of improvement is still very obvious. "Ahu, if the father sees it, there is nothing. You teach this to the father and the uncle, and it is very helpful for the longevity." Du Cheng believes that Ahu, naturally believes that Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling, seeing that Ye Nanling is getting more and more old, Du Cheng said directly to Ahu. "OK, all right." When I heard Du Cheng say this, Ahu is naturally very excited. There is a son who does not want his father and grandfather to live longer. yyyyyy When Du Cheng sat on the plane flying back to F City, the time was not too late, it was only 11:30 in the morning. Du Cheng waited for Ye Mei to wake up, and went to Ye Mei with Ye Mei. The system is very difficult for Ye Mei. It is very simple for Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not immediately put the system. After finishing it, I just left some follow-up things for Ye Mei to clean up. Simple follow-up, Ye Mei naturally does not need to work overtime and stay up late. After returning to F City, Du Cheng did not drive to find Cheng Hao. Because Du Cheng was in the afternoon of the second day of departure, he let Ajiu drive to pick up the train and go to Xiamen. Therefore, Du Cheng drove directly to Kaijing Energy. Its only a few days, but the construction of Aiqiers side is already quite large. So many construction teams work together, naturally its much faster. Du Cheng did not see Ai Qier, so Du Cheng just took a look and then directly entered Kaijing Energy. Du Cheng had called Cheng Tanye in advance, so wait for Du Cheng to arrive. Cheng Tanye has been waiting for Du Cheng outside the development department. "Uncle, how is the development process going smoothly?" Du Cheng got off the bus, and Cheng Tanye went to the huge and advanced development department of Kaijing Energy, and asked Cheng Tanye. "With that technical information, if it is not going well, I will take more than 10 million to ask them to come here to do what?" Cheng Tanye said with certainty that he has invited two professional development teams to pay each year. At least 16 million annual salary can also be regarded as a very high salary. After listening to Cheng Tanye, Du Cheng knew that everything was going well, and this is what Du Cheng needs. Just a few steps, Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye have already entered the development department. When Du Cheng and Cheng Haoye arrived, more than a dozen senior researchers in the mobile phone battery in the development department are developing very seriously. "Uncle, when can I develop a new mobile phone battery?" Du Cheng did not bother these senior researchers, but stood far away. In this regard, Cheng Tanye naturally understands very well. After listening to Du Cheng, he directly said: "If it is only developed, there should be no problem within half a month, but this plus all aspects of the test. If it takes at least a month or more." In a month''s time, Du Cheng still waited, because according to the construction process of the energy company of Aiqier, I am afraid that it will be completed in late January or early February. At that time, the two parties are just standing. Above the same starting line. "Uncle, then you have worked hard, I continue to be my pickpocket." Du Cheng smiled, these things Cheng Tanye can naturally be easily solved, in the development of this month, it does not need him to Do something. Listening to Du Cheng said, Cheng Tanye looked at Du Cheng with some speechlessness and said nothing. In his eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ Since the transfer of the shares to Du Cheng 70%, Du Cheng is basically the same as the shopkeeper. And Du Cheng. After a resignation with Cheng Tanye, he left Kaijing Energy and headed for Rongxin Motor. On the way to Rongxin Motor, Du Cheng also made a phone call to Huangpudong, so that Huangpudong also came to Rongxin Motor, because Du Cheng had something to discuss with Huangpudong. Yesterday, all the procedures of the bag company in Huangpudong were taken, and Du Cheng was almost ready to start. After all, it is a long-term thing. Although it is not bad for these few days, the sooner it starts, the better. ------------------------------ Fourth, there is a chapter before 12 o''clock, and then continue tomorrow, huh, huh. PS: Seeking the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket, only one day is the next month. When you call, if you forget to vote, you will be wasted. (!) v3 Chapter 370： Betrayal (below) Du Cheng first went to Rongxin Motor than Huangpu East. When Du Cheng arrived, Gu Jiayi was holding an internal meeting with the market and the business department. With the reputation of Rongxin Motor, the business that Rongxin Motor has received alone is undoubtedly more and more, just from the release of the second hybrid stepper motor to the present, the total order received by Rongxin Motor is already More than three hundred million. For the former Gu Jiayi, it is absolutely unimaginable. After all, Rongxin Motor is a new company. In the original plan of Gu Jiayi, Rongxin Motor was satisfied in the first half of the year, as long as it can maintain its operation. Now, the total assets of Rongxin Motor are already close to one billion, which is why Gu Jiayi did not think much before he planned to build the company. And the most important thing is that all of this is just the beginning. The growth of Rongxin Motor has not been fully developed. Therefore, this time the meeting is that Gu Jiayi is preparing for the future, and the theme is to increase the size of the marketing department, and to increase the market and business departments of nearly 30 people by more than three times. Human hand. Because the company''s other production workshop has been formed and can be officially put into production. The large workshop close to 7,000 square meters can already provide absolutely sufficient finished product resources for Rongxin Civil Aircraft, which is why Gu Jiayi intends to expand the market and business departments. As the vice president of the company, Zhang Chaofeng is also among them. As one of the witnesses to the rise of Rongxin Motor, Zhang Chaofeng has become more and more eager to follow the rise of his reputation in the industry. Sitting next to Gu Jiayi, he glanced at the more than 30 employees sitting in the marketing department below, as well as some of the company''s top executives, and his face was somewhat proud. He just received a 40 million order from the company in the morning, and this month, the order he received was already over 100 million. Therefore, in Zhang Chaofengs opinion, Rongxin can have this situation now, he can say that It is an absolute feat. just. . . When I glanced at it, I sat at less than a meter by my side. I could also faintly smell the scent of Gu Jiayi, who was indifferent to Qinglan. The heart of Zhang Chaofeng could be said to be full of unwillingness. He has clearly indicated that even after many invitations, he is somewhat numb, but Gu Jiayi has never ignored him except for official business, even when he worked overtime, even he bought it. The snacks are also placed directly on the side. This made Zhang Chaofeng unwilling, and a little more full. In his opinion, if there is no him. Rongxin Motor can''t develop so fast, and it can''t be managed as well as it is now, and Gu Jiayi, even if he doesn''t agree with his body, at least he should be happy with him, not the indifference that is now. Just when Zhang Chaofeng looked at Gu Jiayi, Gu Jiayis phone on the table suddenly rang, and Zhang Chaofengs eyes were sharp, and at first glance he saw the name he had the most unwanted to see. However, what Zhang Chaofeng didn''t want to see most was when Gu Jiayi saw the phone with a happy look on his face. This was rarely seen by Zhang Chaofeng on Gu Jiayi''s face, and the only two that he saw were Gu Jiayi. When you pick up the phone with this name. "Well, today''s meeting is like this, Zhengfu, you are ready, and another job fair will be held these two days." Gu Jiayi said, turning his eyes to Wang Zhengfu. As the manager of the company''s business department, and the veteran of the previous Gu Tao, Wang Zhengfu naturally obeyed Gu Jiayi''s decision and directly responded. Gu Jiayi did not say anything more. Leaving the meeting room directly at the pace. Looking at the graceful figure of Gu Jiayi''s back, Zhang Shifeng thought about it and followed him out. Its just that his gaze is full of anger. When Zhang Chaofeng chased the meeting room, he saw that Gu Jiayi quickly went to Du Cheng, and showed a smile that Du Zhang had never seen before. Looking at this scene, Zhang Chaofeng only felt a **** rush, and when he saw Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng, he would walk toward the office. His dissatisfaction and unwillingness in this heart were completely outbreaks. The whole person Like crazy, go straight to Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. The speed of Zhang Chaofeng was very fast. At the moment when Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi were going to the office, he directly blocked the face of Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. An angry face glanced at Du Cheng, Zhang Chaofeng directly pointed to Du Cheng''s face and asked Gu Jiayi: "Gu Jiayi, you have always refused me, is it because of him?" Zhang Chaofengs fierce words suddenly caught the attention of more than a dozen employees around the company. However, these employees obviously had some fears of Gu Jiayi, and they all quickly avoided them, fearing that they had heard what they should not hear, and then Was dismissed. Gu Jiayi did not think that Zhang Chaofeng would be so rude, but the look is unchanged, but faintly said: "Zhang Chaofeng, please pay attention to your identity, please also pay attention to what you are talking about." "I know what I am talking about, Gu Jiayi, I just want to tell you. If you refuse directly, is it because of him?" Zhang Chaofeng is already on the string, and may stop. "This is my personal business. Why should I tell you that if you follow this attitude again, I think Rongxin Motor can''t hold you anymore." Gu Jiayi was treated as Du Cheng''s face and was asked by Zhang Chaofeng. However, seeing Zhang Chaofeng still does not give up, naturally there will be no room for further. Hearing that Gu Jiayi said this, Zhang Chaofeng is naturally more mad, and said louder: "Well, surname Gu, do you know what you are talking about, cross the river to break the bridge, without me Zhang Chaofeng, will there be Rongxin Motor today?" The louder Zhang Chaofeng, the colder the voice of Gu Jiayi, said directly: "Reassure, I will not give you a point if you deserve it, but please pay attention to it, Rongxin Motor can have it now, through everyone''s Try to achieve it, not because you are alone." Gu Jiayi is clear in his heart. The reason why Rongxin Motor has today is only one person''s credit, that is Du Cheng, because the development of Rongxin Motor is proceeding step by step according to Du Cheng''s plan, and what Gu Jiayi has to do is to implement it. Du Chengs plan only. Zhang Chaofeng may have contributed, but Zhang Chaofeng''s credit is far less than what he imagined. As Gu Jiayi said, all of Rongxin Motor today is the credit of everyone. "Good. Surnamed Gu, you have kind, now that you are ruthless and unreasonable, and you cant complain that Zhang Chaofeng does not talk about righteousness." Zhang Chaofeng is already angry. After a look of Du Chengs eyes, he turned and left. Looking at Zhang Guangfeng''s eyes when he turned away, Du Cheng''s brows were gently wrinkled together, but when Gu Jiayi''s eyes turned, he was quietly loose. "Du Cheng, this kind of person does not care about him, I will expel him directly after waiting for me." Gu Jiayi is obviously also very angry, and the pretty face is much colder, but she still said to Du Cheng. "Do you think I will put this kind of person in my heart?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and then directly pushed the door of the office. Gu Jiayi originally wanted to tell, let people pay attention to Zhang Chaofeng, but Gu Jiayi looked at it at a glance, the whole hall could not see the half-personal shadow, so in desperation, he had to go behind Du Cheng. yyyyyy Zhang Chaofeng, who was so angry, did not go to his office, but strode downstairs. "Bad scorpion, you dare to do this to me, cross the river to break the bridge, well, then I will let you not be too good..." Zhang Chaofeng said as he walked, and said evilly. The dispute between him and Gu Jiayi has not yet spread. Therefore, from the office building, there are still employees who are greeted Zhang Chaofeng. However, Zhang Chaofeng seems to have never seen it at all, and he simply ignores it. . Because very quickly, he is no longer a person of Rongxin Motor. He usually hangs on the false camouflage on his face, and he naturally does not have to pretend. Those employees looked at Zhang Chaofeng with some surprises. Obviously, I didnt think that Zhangs general smile, who was usually gentle on his face, would have been like this today. In the eyes of those employees who are puzzled. Zhang Chaofeng went directly to the development department. The entire development department is now the most restricted place for Rongxin Motor. The entire company can enter the development department. In addition to the personnel of the development department, there are only a few high-level companies such as Zhang Chaofeng. Or ordinary employees are not allowed to enter the development department. Therefore, ~www.novelhall.com~ for the entry of Zhang Chaofeng, the security guards of the two members of the development department did not stop anything, and Zhang Chaofeng was allowed to enter the development department. The development department has three floors. The first floor is a display hall with two motor products researched by Rongxin Electric. The second floor is the place where the development department developed. However, Zhang Chaofengs goal is the third floor of the development department. The third floor is the most secret place for the development department, because it contains the technical data of the two hybrid electric steppings researched by Rongxin, and the technical information of the latest motor that is being researched and developed. These three pieces of information are the goals of Zhang Chaofeng. Zhang Chaofeng did not know that Gu Jiayi had more information in his hands. The three documents were just copying documents. However, in Zhang Chaofeng''s view, these three materials, especially the third one, will be the lifeblood of Rongxin Motor. Wherever, as long as the hand is sold, it is absolutely enough for him to play for a few years. Therefore, before he was dismissed, what Zhang Chaofeng needed to do was to get these three materials. (!) v3 Chapter 371： Set In the office of the head of the opening of the building on the second floor, you can sleep and have no personal. Because this time is the key moment for the start of the study of the latest electric motor. When walking to the second floor, Zhang Chaofeng saw that everyone in the opening department was opening the room on the second floor. . The door of the leader''s office was locked by Zhang Chaofeng, who took out a key from his arms and had the key to the office. In fact, this is Zhang Chaofeng has long been ready because he has a hunch in his heart to catch up with Gu Jiayi''s hope is not big, so he has already prepared himself for himself. Gently open the door of the office, Zhang Chaofeng walked to the safe corner of the corner as quickly as possible. The password button sounded very easily, and the safe was opened. The reason was very simple because the safe was purchased by him in addition to the password used by the head of the team leader. Of course, this is not known to anyone except Zhang Chaofeng. The opening of the safe, Zhang Chaofeng, quickly took out a piece of information in less than a few seconds. The thick, nearly one hundred pages of information gave Zhang Chaofengs face a smile. But Zhang Chaofeng really wants it. It is the second hybrid stepper motor and the third motor currently under study. At the beginning, it was only the first motor technology. The transfer fee of the company was as high as 400 million yuan. Zhang Chaofeng can be sure that the technical data of the two motors in his hand is absolutely worth more than one billion if it is transferred to another motor company. "One billion. I remembered that this is an absolute astronomical figure for him. Zhang Chaofengs face is also a bit more greedy smile. However, he did not take the two technical materials away, but quickly went to the side of the print and began to copy. Because if he took the two materials away, Gu Jiayi will definitely be present, and when he calls the police, Zhang Chaofeng will not have the life to spend the money. Photocopying is undoubtedly the best choice for Zhang Chaofeng. In less than five minutes, Zhang Chaofeng has already copied all the two copies of the information in the fastest way. After putting one of them back into the safe, Zhang Chaofeng clamped the copied information into the inside of his suit and strode. Going outside. For Zhang Chaofeng, the things in his office are not important. As long as you can transfer the two technical materials in the first time, everything will suffice. This made Zhang Chaofengs heartbeat speed up a lot. However, Zhang Chaofeng was lucky to leave the office until the parking lot seemed to have no one. His movement was just waiting for Zhang Chaofeng to sit on the Porsche Cayenne that he bought on the net soon. A faint voice rang behind him: "What do you want to go to in such a hurry?" Zhang Chaofengs heart turned back and looked at his face and there was already some paleness. Because he is now not far behind him, there are already several people waiting for him except Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. There is also the leader of the opening department and Wang Zhengfu. In addition to this, there are two security guards who stand with Du Cheng and they are the two security guards who guard the opening. Just seeing this scene, Zhang Chaofeng knew that his own affairs must have been revealed. This made Zhang Chaofengs face suddenly pale. "It''s none of your business, what do I want to do, what qualification do you have to manage me?" Zhang Chaofeng naturally did not dare to stay. Quickly opened the door and sat in for him. The most important thing now is to leave here as long as you can get on the bus. Just . Just let Zhang Chaofeng have some surprises. Du Cheng, they did not seem to stop the meaning of this, which made Zhang Chaofengs heart suddenly have a bad feeling. Zhang Chaofeng knew that he was dead when he couldnt start the car anyway. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi designed the company, they installed cameras in various important places and opened them inside. There are several hidden cameras installed. It can be said that as long as Du Cheng is willing. He can monitor every move of all important places in the company at any time. Its just that Zhang Chaofeng didnt know about it. He added it when the company was about to finish, so Zhang Chaofeng simply didnt know that he had been under Du Chengs surveillance at the moment he left. Therefore, Zhang Chaofengs failure is already doomed. If he does not go to the opening department, he can actually get a generous bonus to leave Rongxin Motor. After all, his contribution to the company is still there. Now, Zhang Chaofeng will not be able to pay half a penny, but he may have to eat a few years. This Du Cheng did not have a little bit of heartfelt meaning. Zhang Chaofengs sin is deserved. Therefore, in the first time, Du Cheng will let Gu Jiayi report to the police. As the company''s head Gu Jiayi to deal with Zhang Chaofeng''s things, the rest of the matter naturally does not need Du Chengli, so Du Cheng directly sat with the back of Huang Pudong sitting in the sand of Gu Jiayi''s office. Du Cheng, what are you going to do next? Sitting on the sand above Huang Pudong took over the fragrant tea that Du Cheng gave him, and then directly asked Du Cheng. He knows Du Chengs plan and knows that Du Chengs construction of a large underground base in the mountains is just a very difficult thing. It will also be a very expensive project and a performer of this project. Huang Pudong naturally needs to ask things clearly. Because there are two difficult questions in front of his Huang Pudong. The first is the problem of transportation of building materials. The second is the problem of transportation. If the construction materials in the mountains are not working properly, they will not be able to start work. The second traffic problem is also very important because the construction teams cannot be built in the mountains all the year round. If the traffic is inconvenient, it will definitely make many people give up. of. So if these two points are not solved, the underground base will not be able to start work. Du Cheng knew what Huang Pudong was worried about. This is also the place where he Du Fu needs to solve. So when he listens to Huang Pudong and asks Du Cheng, he directly said: "You can help me to contact the pilot who has not retired. As long as he has a formal license, he can open a helicopter. In this respect, Du Cheng believes that Huang Pudongs door must be more than himself. "Helicopter Du Cheng, you intend to buy a helicopter as a means of transportation? Huang Pudong just listened to Du Cheng said that he already knew Du Cheng''s plan and asked quickly. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and said: "I have already purchased ten helicopters. I will tell you the contact number. So I have to trouble Huang Shu to arrange the parking problems of those helicopters." "Ten Huang Pudong first saw that Du Cheng was not so big, but he did not have any unexpected look. The relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia was a breeze. And with the words of these ten helicopters. Basically, the operation of building materials is not a question. . Du Cheng nodded again and took out a bank card from his arms and handed it to Huang Pudong. "There is a billion in Huang Shu. I have to go to Shanxi tomorrow. I may have to go for a few days, so the next one. It is up to you to be responsible for the matter." If Du Chengs previous move was a big deal, then Du Chengs current holding is a much bigger hand. Even if he was unable to do so easily, Huang Pudong would have to pay out one billion and hand it over to anyone. But it can be seen from this point. Du Cheng is absolutely trusting to him. Du Cheng really trusts Huang Pudong. Otherwise, he will not let Huang Pudong help him to implement this base plan. So after Huang Pudong took over the bank card, Du Cheng went on to say: "Huang Shu, I have seen it. There is a relatively remote abandoned construction site outside the suburb of Nancheng. You can go and see if it is suitable to buy the ten helicopters and then hire several construction teams. When I come back from Shanxi, I can start construction. . With the ability of Huangpudong, Du Cheng believes that these are all problems for Huangpudong and can even be done better than themselves. Therefore, Du Cheng only arranged for Huang Pudong to solve it. www.novelhall.com~ As long as there are enough funds in the arrangement, Huang Pudong did not feel any difficulty. After nodding, Huang Pudong raised another problem: "Du Cheng that traffic problem. Is it the traffic after the base? Is it solved by helicopter? "This will wait until I come back. I will take you to see it and you will know." This Du Cheng naturally thought of it and thought about the solution. Listening to Huang Pudong asked Du Cheng to answer very simply. Listening to Du Cheng said that Huang Pudong no longer said anything but nodded directly. After talking with Huang Pudong about some details, Du Cheng sent Huang Pudong to leave Rongxin Motor and he himself drove directly back to Villa No. 15. The first is still the same as today. If you have a ticket, you can enjoy a few tickets. It is getting closer and closer to 50,000. v3 Chapter 372： "Xuanyuan" beta Du Cheng originally planned to return to the No. 15 villa, because Huang Pudongs things have been arranged and there is nothing. However, when Du Chengs vehicles were transferred to Xicheng District, Du Cheng received a call from Charlie. Therefore, Du Cheng finally could only make a direct turn and drove to the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. When Du Cheng came to Charlies presidential suite, there were already a few more people in the presidential suite. These people have never seen Du Cheng, but Du Cheng can also guess their identity from their dress. Du Chengs expectations are correct. These people are members of the delegation of Alka Electronics who came to China this time. Under the introduction of Charlie, Du Cheng and these people greeted each other, and Charlie took it out directly. A drawing was handed to Du Cheng, and then said: "Du Cheng, there is an open space on the left side of Kaijing Energy. I plan to build a branch of the Alka Group in that place. How do you see it?" Listening to Charlie, and with the drawings in his hand, Du Cheng already understood the meaning of Charlie. Kaijing Energy is indeed suitable for building a production base. The environment is very good, and the traffic is very convenient. However, after being suddenly taken away by Ai Qier, the right side of the right side, Cheng Tanye directly will the other side. The only remaining piece of land that could be used for construction was bought. The drawing that Charlie gave Du Cheng at the moment was the drawing of the open space. With a slight smile, Du Cheng asked directly to Charlie: "Charlie, you don''t want to let me transfer the land to you?" "What do you say?" Charlie did not answer, but asked. "I don''t have any opinions. You should talk to Cheng. If he wants, he can." The open space can be used to develop Kaijing Energy. However, as long as the company of Agry is annexed. If Kaijing Energy does not need that open space. And in Du Cheng''s future blueprint, the area of ??the land is too small. "I have already talked about Cheng''s aspect. He asked me to ask you..." Charlie was obviously ready for a long time. After hearing Du Cheng''s answer, his face was already showing a bit of smile. . Du Cheng asked some questions without a word to Charlie: "You come to me here, why not because of this?" "Almost, this kind of thing has to be confirmed with you, well, then that''s it, we''re going to start." Charlie looked for Du Chenglai, but it was really only because of this year, it was a small matter for Du Cheng, but it was a beginning for their Alka Group, and the meaning was completely different. yyyyyy After Charlie finished, Du Cheng really drove back to Villa No. 15. When Du Cheng returned to Villa No. 15, the time was only around three in the afternoon. Xia Haifang knew that Du Cheng would come back today, but only three o''clock had already begun to prepare for dinner, and Su Hui was The mother who pushed Du Cheng was basking in the sun outside. Naturally, after returning home, this work is naturally handed over to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is running outside almost every day. Whenever there is time, he will naturally spend as much time as possible with his mother. Waiting for about six o''clock in the evening, Gu Sixin returned to the villa with the difference between the foot and the foot of Zhong Lianlan. Because the two returned at the same time, naturally they came in at the same time. Two slim and graceful figures, the same professional women''s suits, the same sturdy body, if you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a pair of twins, but if you look carefully, you will find that the temperament of the two can be said to be Very different. Gu Jiayi is the kind of cold frost, just like the beauty of the iceberg beauty, coupled with the mature and moving charm, for men, it is undoubtedly full of temptation. While Zhong Lianlan is different, although she tries her best to change herself to Gu Jiayi, she is much more tender than Gu Jiayi. Therefore, her temperament is like snow lotus in the snow, clear and chaotic. However, this temperament of Zhong Lianlan has a strange temptation. It is not inferior to Gu Jiayi. Therefore, Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi stand together, and even Du Cheng has seen some blasphemy. Fortunately, Du Chengs self-control ability is very strong, and it has already recovered before the two women found out. "Jia Yijie, is everything handled clearly?" At the moment, Du Cheng was sitting in the hall and looking at a newspaper. After Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan came in, Du Cheng asked directly to Gu Jiayi. Of course, the newspaper is just an illusion, Du Cheng is actually learning through Xiner. "To the judiciary, everything is strict." Gu Jiayi is very simple, apparently on the matter of Zhang Chaofeng, she also angered. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and said: "The company is now on the right track, you can hold a large job fair to see if there are suitable candidates to fill the position." A mature company will not stop running because of someone or some people. For Rongxin Motor, Zhang Chaofengs departure will make the companys development a little stagnant, but it will not have a greater impact. . "I know, I have already prepared the market department, and I will hold a large-scale job fair in Pioneer Square tomorrow." Gu Jiayi directly responded, obviously it was prepared. Du Cheng naturally believes in Gu Jiayi''s ability to do things, and no longer say anything. yyyyyy Du Cheng stayed at home for one night, and drove directly to Xiamen City the next morning. The public beta conference of "Xuanyuan" was held at 10:30 in the morning. Because of the successful operation of "Perfect Life", coupled with the good reputation and popularity of "Xuanyuan", this time to participate in the "Xuanyuan" public beta press conference media The number has reached an astonishing number. The reporters of more than 300 media and game platforms have filled the lobby of the second floor of Yinglian Electronics. Du Cheng arrived earlier. He did not go to Xing Teng Technology, but went directly to Yinglian Electronics. When he arrived, the press conference had not yet begun. However, Du Cheng did not show his meaning, but entered the office of Tan Wen on the sixth floor directly from the entrance of the background, and then watched the press conference through the internal signals of the company. The whole conference was very smooth. During the one-and-a-half-hour conference, Tan Wen answered the questions of one reporter after another, and at 12 o''clock, it was officially opened in the applause of all the reporters. This time, the public beta of Xuanyuan. The on-site press conference did not end immediately, because Tan Wen also arranged a link. After the official opening of the public beta, Tan Wen let a series of dramas project onto the huge projection screen in the middle of the hall. There are a total of nine groups in the series, which represent the nine sub-districts named by Xuan Ding Jiuzhou, and each of these sets of dramas represents the number of instant online players. The nine-group drama was just projected onto the projection screen, and it began to jump at an astonishing speed, from the original single digits to ten, hundred, and thousand. In just less than ten minutes, the number of dramas in the nine divisions has all been raised to more than 60,000, and it is still rising, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Seeing this scene, the reporters under the stage responded, and the look of each one was full of amazing looks. The only explanation for dare to take out this series of dramas is that Yinglian Electronics is absolutely confident in the public beta of Xuanyuan. However, the confidence of Yinglian Electronics is not eye-catching, because it has been constantly improving. According to the number of dramas, the number of online and registration of Xuanyuan is likely to create a new online game record. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with this result. Although he left Yinglian Electronics after the official opening of the public beta, Du Cheng has already let Xiner help him monitor the series of dramas. On the way to driving to Xingteng Technology, Du Cheng can clearly see that the group of dramas is getting faster and faster, just less than twenty minutes from the beginning of the public beta, but every time The number of online users in a single district is already over 150,000. Tan Wen originally predicted that after this public beta, the average number of online users will exceed 4 million, but from the current momentum, I am afraid that this number is more than that. Because the first seven levels of the newly registered account are free, not every online player is a monthly subscription or a user who uses a card, but among the 4 million players, there are definitely more than 70% or even 80%. The players belong to the consumer group. Three million consumer players, this is a concept, even Du Cheng has a feeling of surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and if you can solve the hardware problems, Du Cheng completely To be sure, the players of Xuanyuan will be promoted to a higher altitude. And between thinking, Du Cheng has already drove to Xingteng Technology. The expansion process of Xingteng Technology is very fast. After several construction teams work overtime, the scale expansion of XingTeng Technology is close to the end. And the day before yesterday, the production setup and various instruments ordered by Xingteng Technology have come back. As long as some final work is completed, XingTeng Technology can start its real operation. However, this is only temporary. When Du Cheng began to expand the scale of Zhong Chengshou, he let Zhong Chengshou pay attention to whether there is a bigger site nearby. Because Xing Teng Technology wants to develop comprehensively, the scale is still far. Far from enough. ----------------------------------------- Second, the rest of the update starts at night, and today is still five. (!) v3 Chapter 373： Going to Taiyuan Note that the table of the early morning, the row of new hardware Du Chengs face is also a bit more Ten days of testing and non-stop improvement Whether it is the motherboard or the graphics card or the memory stick and just every hardware is completely open and very stable. Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou stood beside Du Chengs side. There are also Claire and Zhang Xingzhi and others. Zhong Ling is also there. She stood by Zhong Chengshou''s side, but a pair of beautiful eyes was sweeping from time to time. Zhang Xingzhi, who was standing in the distance and looking at a newspaper, seemed to have sensed that Zhong Lings gaze was also looking towards her. "Du, I, Claire, has no doubt that these hardwares have no problem with the reputation of the Bessehan team." Seeing Du Cheng looked at the hardware team leader Claire very sure. He is in this regard. It can be said that there is an absolute authority to say that there is no problem naturally and there will be no problem. Du Cheng smiled slightly and he believed in Claire naturally, so Du Cheng said directly: "Well, you can put these hardware on the market." After a pause. Du Cheng said to Zhong Chengshou: "Zhong Zong. Let''s arrange it. In the near future, I will try to do a small private electronic exhibition. Let''s invite some well-known domestic media to warm up." "Well, I will start doing this." Zhong Chengshou also has this meaning even before Du Chenglai and Cheng Hao had discussed this. At this moment, I heard that Du Cheng said that naturally there would be no problem. It is no longer a problem to do such a small electronic exhibition with the current reputation of Xing Teng Technology. However, Du Chengs arrangement was not finished until Zhong Chengshou should come down. He then went on to say: And. If you contact Tan Wen, you will tell him how to do some promotion in several hardware in Xuanyuan. Mysterious." The popularity of Xuanyuan has been able to use the burst to describe the number of online users in the nine regions has exceeded 300,000 in less than an hour and is still rising and from now to now. The number of registered players in Xuanyuan has reached nearly 100 million. Such a popular popularity coupled with the innumerable players who introduced these hardware when the hardware configuration is not involved, as long as the price is low, the effect can definitely be beyond anyone''s expectations. What''s more, the three gold-plated signs of Yinglian Electronics and "Xuanyuan" and "Perfect Life" are definitely very beneficial to the promotion of these hardware. So just listening to Du Cheng said that Zhong Chengshous eyes are already bright. "Good Du, I will contact Master Tan." Zhong Chengshou and Tan Wen have worked together for some time and after Tan Wen returned to Yinglian Electronics, the relationship between the two people who occasionally had a meal together was quite good. Du Cheng nodded and said directly: "Well, let''s deal with other things first, let me come back and talk." "Do you know what you have done?" Seeing Du Cheng seems to have nothing to say, Claire suddenly a little anxious and quickly asked Du Cheng. "Is there anything I said about Claire''s team leader?" Seeing Claire''s eagerness, Du Cheng deliberately asked him some accidents. "You didn''t say that last time you waited for the hardware to come out, there will be new technology for us to open. You won''t forget it?" How could Claire not be anxious for him? This is his illness. Du Cheng just said it so deliberately, seeing Kepiel, he said directly: "How can I forget to rest assured? I will let Zhong always take the new hardware technology for you to open." "Concave" Claire''s face is already full of excitement and anticipation. Not only is he so. All of the Bossheim team is so even the arrogant face of Zhang Xing is a little more fascinating. Du Cheng really gave them the technical information of the new hardware. Because the hardware that was released this time only improved some performance, but there is no major reform on the computer hardware. Du Chengcheng''s technical information on various hardware preparations for this time is of revolutionary significance, but the opening of these hardware is to prepare for Du Cheng''s base. Of course, although there is perfect technical information support, but if you want to open it, it is not something that can be done in a short time. On the plane to Taiyuan, Shanxi, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao sat in the first class. The ticket ticket Zhong Ling was booked yesterday, so Du Cheng and Cheng Wei went straight to the machine after simply tidying up. Its very happy to go to Shanxi with Du Cheng to play Cheng Hao. Since I got on the plane, Cheng Haos face is full of smiles. Cheng Hao is very curious about why Du Cheng is going to Shanxi, but he will not ask because there is no need at all because if you want to tell her. Naturally, she would tell her that Liu Ducheng did not say that she would tell her because she would wait for Du Cheng to come here. But the main purpose of Du Chenglais purpose here is to learn about the minerals in Shanxi as far as they are. The second is second. Therefore, Du Cheng only talked with Cheng Hao. While paying attention to the progress of the public beta of Xuanyuan. There is absolutely no fire that anyone can think of. From the public beta to the current three hours, the least number of the nine divisions has already passed 600,000 and the most one has reached 800,000. The number of online users in the nine districts has already exceeded six million. The number of players outside the six million players is not in the minority, reaching nearly 400,000. This achievement is already far from the forecast target of the Yinglian Electronic Marketing Department. If you follow this situation, it will not be a problem for the number of online players to exceed 10 million in one day. In contrast to the popularity of "Xuanyuan", Du Cheng, who has already invaded the background of several large-scale online games such as "World of Warcraft", also has a very vivid digital drama. With the continuous increase in the number of online players of "Xuanyuan" including "World of Warcraft", the number of the original popular players is also extremely reduced. Its only one day apart, but the number of players in the game is nearly 70%. This reaction is undoubtedly more to set off the popularity and success of Xuanyuan. This achievement is also beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Because Du Chengji has got a new digital drama "Xuanyuan", although it is only a public beta. But the players who have already made a monthly subscription are 600,000 players who use the card. It is also over 800,000. This set of dramas is actually the most important. Because this is the performance of Yinglian Electronics. Just 600,000 monthly players have already brought about 60 million services for Yinglian Electronics. The 800,000-point card players have at least brought over 20 million performances to Yinglian Electronics. It was completed in just a few hours. This allowed Du Cheng to have more expectations for the achievements of Yinglian Electronics after its real stability. "Du Cheng, are you looking at Taiyuan?" Waiting for the plane to start to feel a little down, Cheng Hao''s gaze is the first time to turn to the window at the bottom of her eyes, a splendid city scenery is already at a glance. Taiyuan is an ancient Chinese city with many years of history. It is also the capital of Shanxi Province. It has been surrounded by mountains since ancient times. It has a reputation as a beautiful city. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. He had already learned about Taiyuan from Xiner and the satellite image was just a look at the city. Duancheng knew Taiyuan. And waiting for Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to get off the plane. In the hall of Fuyuan Airport, Dagang has been waiting for a long time. How is Du Fu Dagang here? Its obvious that theres a lot more incredible look on the pretty face of the big steel. "I will tell you to go first after getting on the bus." Du Cheng naturally would not explain what he said to Cheng Hao in the airport hall. After three words, he went straight out of the hall. Dagangs ordinary Volkswagen Passat was not too much publicity. Du Cheng did not say anything to Cheng Hao, but asked Dagang: "How is your preparation for Dagang?" "Du Ge is ready to act in the evening. Tomorrow, the underground world of Taiyuan will be changed. www.novelhall.com~ Dagang is very faint and a little more excited. Du Cheng smiled slightly and Ah Sans progress was over. He expected that he could complete Taiyuans control in such a short period of time. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Dagang: You have a few of Dagangs grasp?. "Nine-nine percent. Dagang answered very simple but it is also very positive. Listening to the answer from Dagang''s answer Du Cheng''s face is a bit stronger. Cheng Hao only guessed a few words between Du Cheng and Dagang. In this case, Cheng Hao did not say much about Du Chengs arrangement of Du Cheng. She never said anything in this regard. The third sweat is the love for the forward. This show is too funny. I watched my wife and children for more than an hour. I even updated later. Really sorry, there are two more. v3 Chapter 374： change of weather atio! Everyone in the book is treated as a parallel space. Please do it. Taiyuan is one. Taiyuan as the capital of Shanxi Province, Taiyuan is definitely the center of the underground forces in Shanxi. The underground forces of Taiyuan can be said to be three cents before they arrive. The three different areas under the command of three underground forces are the Whales in the Southern District, the Black Rock Church in the North District, and the Great Justice Club in the Western District. These three forces are very, very powerful, both in terms of manpower and strength. It is much stronger than the Lake Gang and the remaining Eastern District is divided by more than a dozen weak forces. On the overall strength of the words. The strength of the underground forces in Taiyuan is probably more than a few times stronger than the entire Xiamen city. It is not a simple matter to win the Taiyuan. After they arrived, they did not support the three forces, but they quickly supported the one of the more than a dozen small forces in the Eastern District. The name of the small force was called the thunder. With their help, the control of the Eastern District has been completed in a short period of time with lightning speed. Waiting for the three major forces such as the whales to respond, the thundering gang has already stabilized the Eastern District, and the test of the three major forces is also easily blocked. Of course, Ah San can be so smooth and thanks to the Taiyuan government. The Taiyuan government has strict management of firearms. After a few sweeps, I am afraid that there are not a few guns in the hands of the three major forces. These Du Cheng are all aware of it. Because A3 has talked with Du Cheng on the phone. Its also very simple to add the strength of the two hundred members of the elite group. Its just a little curious about Ah Sans plan for Du Cheng. At the time, Ah San did not say that Du Cheng did not ask for it, but Du Cheng knew that the mystery would soon be revealed. From the airport, Dagang directly carried Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. The 200 members of the elite group of the 12-storey building they purchased now live in the building, so the building naturally became an elite group. Headquarters. Passat slowly entered the current living quarter where the building is located and stopped under the building. This is a very large living quarter and it was built soon after the network was built and the location was remote. So even if the entire Xuantang elite group of more than 200 people lived in, it did not attract anyone''s attention. When Passat stopped at the downstairs of the building, Ah San and the Queen. And several members of the elite group have been waiting for a long time under the building. "Dugo Seeing Du Cheng A San, they suddenly greeted Du Cheng and A San and Du Cheng greeted him and then suddenly said to Cheng Hao whispered: "The scorpion is good. Cheng Hao obviously has not been screamed by A San, and the face is just a slight smile, but it is very elegant. Of course, the heart is also very sweet. After everyone said hello. Just under the lead of Ah San, he walked directly into the building. go with. Before the request of Ah San. The building was not guarded by the security guard of the community. Instead, the elite members who have just become members of the elite group and have just come out to meet Du Cheng are the lobby of the shift guard building. Sitting on the elevator and directly on the eighth floor of the building, it is the place where A3, Dagang and the Queen live. It is also the place where the conference room and office are located. The remaining tenth and seventh floors were opened up and a small battle field and a scraping room were built inside. The remaining 90% was filled by the 200 elites of the elite group. Sitting in the conference room, Du Chengs gaze fell on the map on the top of the table. This is a picture of Taiyuan City. On the other hand, the color pens of different colors are used to portray the situation of Taiyuans current power division and the general situation of each force. The details of this are very obvious. "Ah, can you uncover the mystery now?" After waiting to sit down, Du Cheng asked this to the mysterious A San. What Du Cheng asked is naturally that Ah Sans plan for this time is small. Ah San did not say it first. Instead, Im asking for Du Chengs merits: You can reward me with a sports car after Du Ges success this time. Im fancy an Aston Martin waiting for you to agree. "Oh no problem, as long as you can succeed, I will give you a prize." For the requirements of Ah San, Du Cheng is naturally not polite. Now Ah San, Dagang and the Queen, but he is the most effective general of Du Duong, especially after the three people have learned the simple version of the physical training. The strength can be said to be extremely fast. The strength is already all over. Ahu and the Iron Army they. If the three people join hands, plus Du Chengkais small skill to teach the old and exquisite fighting skills, the department may defeat Peng Yuhua. Of course, Du Cheng refers to the Zhang Huan flower that had not been studied by Gu Chunchun at the beginning instead of the present one. "Because now the strength of Peng Yuhua is so strong, Du Cheng is somewhat unpredictable. When I heard that Du Cheng promised Ah San, they were naturally very happy, so Ah San no longer hides anything but directly said: "Du Ge, I have let some brothers mix into the three major forces and have achieved a reusable night." "Miaoqi Ah San did not say that Du Cheng basically guessed Ah Sans plan and praised it very directly. This is a very simple one. The strength of any one of the elite group members is extremely strong. Among them, the strongest ones can even catch up with Shang Asan, who was in the strength of the Guard Bureau. Such strength in any of the next forces is an absolute strongman plus A3 their precision plan "mixing into the three underground forces and fighting each other''s trust is simply a matter of ease. And in this case. As long as A San they shot, the internal and external pinch effect is naturally very amazing. The thief first smashed the king, as long as the brothers who mixed in first shot the other side of the boss can easily solve the three major forces. "How come Duo is interested in seeing it at night?" A Sanjian Du Cheng guessed it, but he did not say it, but he was very excited to go to Du Chengwen. . "You don''t have to go shopping at night with me. You are busy with you. I just need to know the result." Du Cheng didn''t want Cheng Hao to see too many violent scenes and this kind of thing that already knew the result was not too More interest. When they talked with Du San, they left alone, but when they left, they drove the Mercedes-Benz ant. Compared with the three-family version of Lamborghini and the Queens Audi tire version, Dagangs Mercedes-Benz is really low-key and too much. In the next few days, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao will play between the cities of Shanxi. Also need to find a car to travel and this close to perfect administrative car is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng. When Du Cheng drove the car and opened the plot, the sky was gradually darkened. Du Chengxian was looking for a five-star hotel to rent a luxury single room to throw him and Cheng Hao''s trip to the inside. This is driving the car and Cheng Hao together to open the city center of Taiyuan. . Enjoy the specialties of Taiyuan while enjoying the night view of Taiyuan. In the middle of the night, the action of the underground forces of Taiyuan began. Ah San''s actions are very precise. All the progress is very smooth and complete. The action starts at 8pm. By the end of the day, it will only be nine o''clock at night. Ah San did not choose to attack the three forces at the same time but concentrated all the strengths. The three forces were too late to receive the wind and they could not stop the nearly two hundred elite members. Inside and outside the pinch is only less than an hour. The three forces have all been broken by the elite group and the big forces are all in the hands of the thunder. Then A3, they led two hundred elite members to help the thunder help to carry out the cleaning work and to help the thunder help to keep the strong ~www.novelhall.com~ in this change of action elite Only two members of the regiments minor injuries can be said to be excellent to terror. In this hurricane and **** rain, Du Cheng is very comfortable with Cheng Hao. While walking around the street and feeling the unique cultural atmosphere of Taiyuan, it is only a simple call between the various sizes of stores. After a few praises, I continued to go shopping with Cheng Hao. The underground forces of Taiyuan in the night have already shown great changes. With the help of the 200 brothers of the Xuantang elite, the thunderbolt has cleared most of the three major forces. Wait until the next day when it is dawn. Taiyuans underground forces are already thundering and helping a group of big ones. Its just that the thundering gang wants to really stabilize and it will take some days to do well. There are no problems with the existence of two hundred members of the elite group. The fifth chapter is about to update a little bit. Oh, it seems that it is not good to not work overtime. After this chapter, the number of words in the book is officially broken, and the number of words on the 190,000 words is just one million. An average of 500,000 a month is definitely a feat. v3 Chapter 375： Proud achievement eye. Because there is no need to exercise here, Du Chengqi is a little later than usual. Cheng Hao is still sleeping in sweetness. The delicate body of the delicate body is faintly visible. The blush has not completely dissipated. The beautiful face that has already made people suffocate is even more ripe than the ripe peach. Very charming. Feel the perfect touch of the tender and tender body of Huai Zhongcheng, the strong impact of Du Chengs whole body, and the following reaction. In this case, Du Cheng naturally did not dare to stay in the bed again. Get out of bed and go to the bathroom and rush. bath. After the shower. Du Cheng first watched the background drama of Xuanyuan by Xiner. Just watching the look of the drama Du Cheng is obviously a bit embarrassing. The total number of online users of Xuanyuan was around 11:00 last night. It has already officially broken through 10 million. Even now it is only about eight o''clock. The number of online players is still as high as seven million. . But these are not the most important because of these players. A lot of the online and offline lines just took a value that was online at the time, but there is a number of dramas that are solid. That is the monthly player and the card player. One hundred and eighty-three thousand monthly players. Nearly three million card players only brought a total of more than 216 million to Yinglian Electronics from 12 noon yesterday to now Xuanyuan. And this is still so in less than 24 hours to create such a performance so popular Du Jun''s prediction has some misalignment, not to mention the prediction of Tan Wen and the marketing department. Du Cheng can imagine that Tan Wen at this time must be in front of the computer and watched the endless number of excitement of the drama. And such a popular popularity also brought out a very strong media hot review storm. Just one night, almost all the media rated "Xuanyuan" as the first online game. Since the "Xuanyuan" public beta began to the present, the rest of the online games have been collectively shrinking and the situation is still very serious. This has raised the reputation of Yinglian Electronics and Xuanyuan to a higher level. And under this momentum. Yinglian Electronics and "Xuanyuan" will undoubtedly climb higher and higher. In addition, many computer companies should be grateful to "Xuanyuan" for the popularity of "Xuanyuan" has also driven the popularity of computer businesses, most of the computer business performance is beginning to shine all over the board. Such a good result makes Du Cheng''s online game industry can be said to be full of strong confidence. As long as the mainstream hardware upgrades on the market are successful, the results of Xuanyuan will only be more and more amazing. As long as the hardware keeps up, Du Cheng will have a bigger meal waiting for countless players. When Cheng Hao woke up, Du Cheng was already ready for breakfast waiting for her. The doorbell at the gate of the restaurant was ringing. Du Cheng got up and opened the door. Ah San, Dagang and the Queen went in. "Du Ge has all done it. This is the first sentence of Ah San entering the gate. And besides the queen. He and Dagang didn''t sleep for one night because many of the follow-ups didn''t require two people to shoot but they needed to master them. "well done." Du Cheng said. While telling the three people to sit down on the sand in the hall. And then went on to say: "Taiyuan is just the beginning, but your degree is already fast enough. Now let the thunder help to stabilize the strength and then expand the things can be slowed down first. The degree of thunder help is indeed very fast, but it has some taste of destructive growth. Growing too fast and too fast. If there is no elite group to support after the change, I am afraid that it will not be able to go out for a few days. Du Cheng needs not a completely useless gang, at least also need to let the thunder help have a certain strength. In this case, Du Cheng can only help A3 to help the thunder help. Ah San obviously understands this too. When Du Chengs words were finished, he said directly: There is no problem. The thunder is still a bit of a force. Just give him some time to stabilize the situation. There is no problem. As for the surprise he said in his mouth. It was the thunder of the old boss who was thundering. Wang Jinglei was an orphan who was adopted by a donkey and was a thunderstorm night when he was arrested by the king. So that ؤ directly gave him the word thunder. For this Wang Jinglei. Du Cheng has listened to Ah San and said that A San seems to appreciate the Wang Jinglei. Du Cheng believes that Ah Sans vision will not say anything. and so. After listening to Ah San, Du Cheng just nodded briefly. These things he just mentioned a little bit: the ability of the two to do things. Du Chengmai is very convinced, After finishing the thundering gang, Du Cheng asked A San again: "Where is the person who brought you to Ah San?" "Du Ge, you are talking about the dead fat man. His name is Zhao Hua. The boss company of Dahua Coal Mine Company is in the western suburbs of Taiyuan City. I put him back, but two brothers are watching him." Ah San was naturally very careful, and he also specially arranged two for Zhao. "bodyguard. Du Cheng thought for a moment and then directly asked A San: "I want to go to the Dahua Coal Mine Company and you three who will go with me." "I go A San should be the fastest because her mind turned the fastest. When Du Cheng asked questions, he knew that Du Cheng might have to go to the fat man named Zhao Hua. Naturally, he was ready to answer early. The Queen and Dagang were slower, so both of them looked at the three with a contemptuous look. Ah San was not afraid but then left the hotel with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. The Queen and Dagang naturally can only go back to the neighborhood where they live now. Although that Zhao seems to be very arrogant, his Dahua coal mine in the local coal mines in Taiyuan is only a small third-rate company. Under the leadership of his three Lamborghini, Du Cheng drove slowly and stopped in front of the Dahua Coal Mine Company''s renovated building. At this time, it was already around 9:00 in the morning. If it was changed to ordinary time, Zhao Hua would definitely not come to the company so early. It is only different today because he was brought to the company by his two "guards." Waiting for him to see Du Cheng and Cheng Hao outside the company''s door, the face that is fat on the face is obviously full of fearful look. Even the body has some shaking and finally feels on the leg. A soft whole is so embarrassing. Obviously, this Zhaohua is obviously afraid of Du Cheng, otherwise he will not look at Du Cheng as if he is looking at the devil. However, in fact, this Zhaohua is actually a miserable situation when he was in Xiamen. Looking at Zhao Hua''s heart like Du Cheng''s heart is not a little bit of sympathy, but Du Cheng also has no intention of Zhao Wei. Because that Zhao Hua was not qualified at all, Du Cheng only said a little faint toward Zhao Hua: "Stand up and take me to your mine to see." Du Chengs voice is very light but there is an irresistible pressure on Zhao Hua. "Yes, it was after several consecutive responses to Zhao Hua. This shook his fat body and stood up from the ground. But it was still a little shaken and soft. But he is still in two. With the help of the bodyguard, he got his Rolls Royce worth nearly six million. Dahua Butterfly Mine Company is only a third-rate company in Taiyuan. However, the mine area of ??Dahua Coal Mine Company is still quite large, and there is a feeling that it can''t find the side. Directly driving the car into the flat on the ground inside the mine. This slowly stopped. After taking a look at the mine in Dahua Coal Mine, he said to Cheng Hao, who is next to him: "Cheng Wei, you are in the car. Wait for me, I will go in and have a look." Du Cheng, because there are some things that need to be confirmed, so I need to enter the mine to see that the mine is black and dirty. Du Cheng naturally cannot bring Cheng Hao into it. Cheng Hao also understood the meaning of Du Cheng, nodded slightly and showed an elegant and charming smile towards Du Cheng without asking any reason. After Cheng Hao said Du Cheng directly threw the car key to Cheng Hao and then opened the door and went out~www.novelhall.com~ See Du Cheng got off the car and the third and the Zhao Hua naturally also got off the car. His two "guards. It is a left and right look at him, he simply can not allow Zhao Hua to change something different. "What do we do here in Duo?" After getting out of the car, A San would be puzzled and asked Du Cheng. He clearly did not understand why Du Cheng was coming to this mine. Du Cheng did not say the purpose and just said to A San: "I have to go in and see if you stay with Cheng Hao and stay here." "it is good. Ah San naturally would not object to anything and nodded directly. And Du Cheng. It is to greet Zhao Hua and go to the mine hole not far from the front. Zhao Hua simply did not choose between his two. "Bodyguard. One left and one right" protection. Underneath can only follow the back of Du Cheng towards the mine. If you want to know what to do, please log in. Chapter more support v3 Chapter 376： Propaganda Because the Taiyuan Municipal Government has rectified the dry coal industry, it is now basic. The formal coal mines in Sichuan have done an excellent job in front of safety and facilities. However, even if the net enters the mine, Du Cheng will smell a smell that makes people breathe a little. This did not affect the footsteps of Du Cheng''s progress. Du Cheng only walked on one side. While holding a small shovel and gently tapping on the top of the mine wall, sometimes even some coal mines were gently ground in the hands. In fact, its not Du Chengs coming to see it. Its really good to see it. . After all, it is hundreds of years apart. Du Cheng is not sure whether the current natural coal mine is exactly the same as the coal mines hundreds of years later. It is very important to have chemical changes due to the long time. And behind Du Cheng. Zhao Hua can only be shocked and followed by Du Cheng. He just doesn''t know that Du Cheng''s purpose of bringing him here is just to let him lead the way. He waited until Du Cheng walked out of the mine and he only let go of his heart. Du Cheng didn''t stay much. He just collected some specimens and installed the small seals that had already been prepared. This Du Cheng had to take back the research and then Du Cheng still needed to go to different mines to go. In the next two days, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao played a few large-scale mines while playing. And after collecting nearly ten petrochemical specimens and waiting to go back, Du Cheng will take Kaijing Energy for a chemical test. Waiting for the third day at noon, Du Cheng drove the car and returned to Taiyuan together with Cheng Hao and then had a lunch with the A3 in Taiyuan, a local restaurant with a local flavor. "A3, are you interested in going to Tokyo?" After the waiters finished the dishes, Du Cheng directly let the two waiters in the box retreat and then asked A3. In less than three days, the thundering gang has been able to stabilize the situation and originally had less than 600 people. It has reached more than 1,500 people. In one fell swoop, it became the strongest person in Taiyuan; even if it is within the whole of Shanxi, it is the absolute top three. However, the foundation of the thundering gang is too weak. It takes a long time for some to be truly stable. "Do you mean Duo?" Just listening to Du Cheng said. Ah Sans eyes are already bright because he has already guessed what Du Cheng wants him to do in Tokyo. Not only did A San guess that Dagang and the Queen had guessed it. Especially the Queen, she is a little more excited. Her mind is even more fantasizing about a Japanese girl wearing a maid costume and a bunny costume. Du Cheng did not let Ah San say that he stopped the words of Ah San and said directly: "There is no such thing as telling you earlier that after Shanxi is completely stable, I need you to go to Japan. You should be prepared." At this moment, Du Cheng once again realized the pain of not enough people. Among Du Yus profits, Japan and South Korea will be a very important key to Du Cheng, and this key is inseparable from his base plan. As Lu Chengtu expected, the base of Du Cheng can be established. However, there are many limited types of instruments and materials that are self-researched by Du Cheng. Although it is not impossible, it will consume a very long time. Du Cheng did not want to waste time on it, so Du Cheng had to play the protagonist in Japan and South Korea. Japan is undoubtedly the first step of Du Cheng. Of course, it is impossible for Du Cheng to be arrogant and dare to compete with the strength of a country. However, there is still not much resistance in the face of real guns. However, if it is replaced by stealing, it is not impossible. As far as the ability of Du Cheng is concerned, as long as the preparation success rate is still very high, Du Cheng needs Ah San to prepare for it before this. of course. This matter is not anxious. Du Cheng just wants Ah San to have a mental preparation and really needs to do it. You also need to wait for Shanxi to have complete control over it. Listen to Du Cheng said. A San Wu did not want to look at it with Dagang and the Queen. After a quick glance, "There is no problem, we are looking forward to Duo." Obviously, A3, Dagang and the Queen are very happy with the Japanese walk. Or, Ah San, they have been going to Japan for a long time. After eating lunch. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went directly to Xiamen by plane. After the plane Du Cheng drove the car directly to Yinglian Electronics, Zhong Chengshou and Tan Wen, who had received the Du Cheng phone in advance in Yinglian Zhenzi, had been waiting for a long time. The time for Du Chengs return is that the beta of Xuanyuan on January 4 just continues. In these three days. "Xuanyuan" has already broken all the online game records that can be broken, and it has also refreshed all the records that other online games can''t match. The highest online 16 million online average is 11 million. This has made "Xuanyuan" a well-deserved first online game. Nearly 4.6 million monthly members and more than 7 million card players have made Yinglian Electronics get a close to 550 million horror performance in just three days. A horrible record and everything is going on. Because "Xuanyuan" still has a lot of potential and has not tapped this point from the "Xuanyuan" which is close to the 1.5 million registered account, it can be reflected, although the subsequent promotion will slow down a lot but wait until the end of this month. Du Cheng is confident that "Xuanyuan" will be upgraded to the one billion mark in the performance of the two models of membership and point cards. However, Du Cheng came to Yinglian Electronics this time because it was not because of Xuanyuan, but because of XingTeng Technology. Driving directly to the building on the second floor of Yinglian, Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou, who received Du Chengs phone call, have been waiting at the gate for a long time. Seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao getting off the bus are more direct. Stepped over. Tan Wen is obviously thinner than some eyes before three days. It is a bit of darkness. Obviously, he may not sleep when he is three days old. Such a terrible performance was the last three days that Tan Wen couldn''t think. He basically sat in front of the computer and watched the group of non-stop elevated dramas excited to sleep at all. So although three days, although Tan Wens face is somewhat pale, but Tan Wens spirit is very good, he cant see the slightest fatigue. After seeing Du Cheng, he is even more excited. With Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou, they simply greeted Du Cheng and they sat directly in the elevator on the sixth floor of Tan Wens office. "Du is the propaganda plan that I and the general manager and the marketing department have rushed out these two days." How do you see it? After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, Tan Wen handed a document to Du Cheng and went on to say: "The players who are currently able to enter the game are basically players who are configured to reach the basic standard and stay on the page. Its all because of the lack of configuration so that you can only watch the player. I plan to promote it on the web." Du Cheng took over the propaganda plan, as Tan Wen said, and the whole plan was based on the homepage of Xuanyuan. It is obvious that Tan Wen and Zhong Chengshou should spend a lot of money on this. Energetic. After all, Xingteng Technology is also an industry under Du Chengming at this point. Tan Wen will naturally promote it all. Tan Wen, he followed the page that Du Cheng looked at and began to explain: "The configuration requirements of "Xuanyuan" are extremely high. Even if it is the mainstream top-level configuration on the market, it is impossible to open all the special effects of "Xuanyuan" at most. I can only open the younger ones, so I let Zhong Zong first configure a bare metal and then upload the effect of the 100% effect of running it to the homepage and host a free experience event to call the player to participate. In a short period of time, all the players became famous ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng nodded. Tan Wen said that it is true that the highest-configured computer on the market is not able to fully run Xuanyuan. All the effects of the ordinary computer configuration is completely impossible. Most of the players may not even open the effect. Du Cheng, the performance of the hardware of Bossham and Zhang Xingzhi is better than the current highest configuration. It only improves the performance of Wei, but it can run all the special effects of Xuanyuan as long as the video is published on the official website of Xuanyuan. If you add the price of the people, then the reaction will be very enthusiastic. Tan Wen said that Zhong Chengshou, who was on the side, asked Du Cheng: "I have already sent out the invitation letter of Dus private electronic exhibition. There are eleven times that are currently confirmed. This is the 10th of this month. At the same time. "Well, that''s it." Du Cheng made the final decision directly. On the other hand, the media''s propaganda side of the players among the players, as long as the post-propaganda, can definitely make a name for themselves. Prevention: Everyone has a few monthly tickets to enjoy a few monthly tickets. Thank you for thanking me for enjoying a few votes. v3 Chapter 377： 2 loser conflicts Cheng Hao returned to the wilderness! Rear. Du Cheng returned to the city in the afternoon. And the next trip Du Cheng can be said to be full. The post-production of Gu Sixins second album has been completed, so Du Cheng still needs to go to Beijing in these few days. In addition, ten helicopters have been in place yesterday. At present, Huangpudong is in the process of recruiting people as the first point of the next Ducheng exhibition. Du Cheng naturally needs to take Huangpudong to the location of the base. The rest of the lines are now in the exhibition, although Du Cheng does not need to participate in it, but some of the decision-making aspects of Du Cheng still need to experience personally. Among these many lines, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Yinglian Electronics let Du Cheng be most assured. These two gold-sucking crocodiles have been exhibiting Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the past. Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan only need to look at their own personal improvement every day. They dont have to worry about anything. As long as you have waited for this period of time, waiting for the craze of the more love tablets, Du Cheng will begin to formally deal with Du. It is not difficult to deal with the current strength of Du Cheng and the gold medal of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to deal with Du. As for Yinglian Electronics, Tan Wen does not need Du Cheng to worry about anything. Also do not need to take care of what is the heart of the Rongxin motor that is getting better. Although compared to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Yinglian Electronics, Rongxin Motor''s ability to absorb gold is weaker, but it is the follow-up exhibition capability of Rongxin Motor. The future of the motor dynasty will bring Du Chengs profit and absolute value. It is not something that can be imagined now. In addition, whether it is Kaijing Energy or Xingteng Technology, Du Cheng''s main industry Du Cheng naturally needs more care in these two aspects. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng hates not to score. He said that Du Cheng now basically spends a few hours every day on the road. This also made Du Cheng deeply aware that the importance of talent shortage is only in this era of talent shortage. If you really want to get enough talent, then there are only two paths. The first one is to dig people. This is a must. If you dont dig, Du Cheng will not be able to get enough talent. The second is to cultivate. But this is a long road, but it is an essential one. Although it may be slower now, it is very very beneficial in the long run. Therefore, Du Chengs mind has already begun to prepare a plan for the cultivation of talents, and the implementation of this gong will soon begin. Because the time is already close to 5:00 pm, Du Cheng did not go anywhere and went directly to the Villa No. 15 to push everything to tomorrow. When Du Cheng returned to the villa, Zhong Lianlan had already returned, but Gu Jiayi did not come back. Zhong Lianlan usually arrives at home around 5:30, and Gu Jiayi is generally around 6 o''clock. Zhong Lianlan sat in the sand above the hall and held a Korean instrument in her hand. When Du Chengjin came to Zhong Lianlan, he stood up and said to Du Cheng: "Du Chenglin always asked me to go to Seoul, South Korea to study some time. There will be an expert lecture. Lin Zhong has already set a quota for me. It may take about a week. time." Apparently Lin Zhongling is already creating opportunities for Zhong Lianlan so that she can get more and more things. For Zhong Lianlan''s request, Du Chengcheng did not have any problems with his mother. Xia Haifang helped Su Hui, who can also handle it. Zhong Lianlan only has a week to go and it will not have any effect. So Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, the time of the week, Hyelin is still watching you go, what time is going to go out." Seeing Du Chengs promise to Zhong Lianlans pretty face, he suddenly had a bit of excitement and excitement and said: The expert lecture was started on the 7th and I intend to come out the day after tomorrow. "No. 6 After Du Cheng thought about it, he said, "I will go with you when I am. After all, you are going abroad for the first time. I will help you arrange it." Although Zhong Lianlan has officially become the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, but Zhong Lianlan has grown from small to large, but even the city has not left. In this case, let her go abroad alone and still be a strange country. Peace of mind. Of course, Du Cheng can''t stay with Zhong Lianlan for so many days. Du Cheng only walked over to arrange it and then picked out a few people from the elite group to protect Zhong Lianlan. There are still two days from the 7th, and it is enough time to deal with the city''s affairs. After going to Korea, Du Cheng can go directly to Beijing. "Okay, its bothering you." Zhong Lianlan is actually very embarrassed. After all, she was the first time she went abroad. Although she was looking forward to it, she was also a little scared. So listening to Du Cheng said that she would send her to South Korea, Zhong Lianlan, and she was more secure in her heart. Du Cheng said with a smile: "You should prepare for it first. You can master some basic Korean words. If you communicate, it will be convenient. Some places that you don''t understand can ask me Korean. I will." Zhong Lianlans eyes blinked and asked Du Cheng: Do you know Korean? "I don''t know anything about ordinary communication." Du Cheng smiled and said that he should not speak Korean. If he wants to, he can even be proficient in any language in the world. A small Korean language is naturally a matter of course. . "Then you can teach me how many places I have not seen." It was confirmed that Du Cheng directly took the Korean book in her hand and went to Du Cheng. After Du Chengs side, he directly pointed to some incomprehensible places in the Korean book and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally would not refuse to see it and still have some time to point it out. These are all common Korean communication terms for Du Cheng, there is no difficulty at all. Its just that when I was teaching, Du Cheng was a strange but somewhat familiar aroma that ran quietly into my nose. Du Cheng was only slightly thinking about it. I already understood the aroma of Qinglans general aroma. It is. This made Du Cheng''s heart suddenly feel a little different. However, when watching the look of Zhong Lianlan''s serious study, the feelings of Du Cheng''s heart suddenly dissipated and he was seriously taught. The love of Zhong Lianlan is very fast, and its also very fast. Gu Jiayi came back later this evening and waited around 6:30 in the evening. After Du Cheng gave an explanation to Zhong Lianlan, after some doubts and answers, Gu Jiayi drove her Porsche back to the villa. Although I came back late, I saw Du Chengs return to Gu Jiayis cold face, and its a bit more happy. Or, in the past few days, Gu Jiayis mood is very good. The recruitment of Rongxin Motor has ended. The result is that Gu Jiayi is very satisfied. Especially the female college student who graduated from a network soon has great potential. The deputy general manager of Rongxin Electric. The rest of the market is also very rich in the market and sales staff has reached the size of more than 90 people than before the growth of nearly twice. And the reason she came back late this night was because she had a large internal company meeting so she came back late. Xia Haifang prepared a very rich dinner at night, which made Du Cheng enjoy a big blessing. After eating dinner, Du Cheng went to his mother''s evening and told the mother about the story while using the method of grinding from Xiner to help his mother massage the muscles of the body to energize the muscles. During the period, Du Cheng also helped Zhong Lianlan to explain some of the more difficult places to get to the time. Because the relationship with Du Cheng did not dare to expose the reason, Gu Jiayi only stayed in the room of Du Cheng''s mother for less than ten minutes and went to the floor to take a shower. When Du Cheng left the mother''s room and planned to go back upstairs, the time was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Du Chengcai went to the stairs and his mobile phone suddenly rang. After calling Du Cheng, Lian Chengchun and after taking the call, Du Chengs brows were slightly wrinkled together and turned directly to pick up the jacket placed on the sand in the hall and walked directly outside the gate. . Du Cheng''s degree is very good. Audi''s good character is also full of sparkling. In less than ten minutes, Du Cheng has already appeared outside the door of the Bluebird nightclub. While waiting for Du Cheng to arrive, Lian Chengchun has been waiting at the gate for a long time. "What happened? Why does Charlie conflict with people on the government?" Du Cheng just looked at Lian Chengchun and then asked directly. In the face of Du Cheng, Lian Chengchun can be said to be very nervous. Especially when he saw Du Chengs somewhat cold look, even Cheng Chunchun directly lowered his head, but he should still say: "I dont know much about Du Ge. When I got down, Charlie had already hurt several people, but it seems to have something to do with a girl." If it is an ordinary matter dispute or a battle, even Cheng Chunchun can handle it very clearly. Moreover, he also knows that Charlie has a very good relationship with Du Cheng, but they are, after all, those in the underworld who only encounter the real power of the government. Retreat to avoid three points. Otherwise, the other party may not be well received by the city as long as it is difficult. Du Cheng naturally knows the key, so he didn''t say what Lian Chengchun had because this kind of thing was nothing to Du Cheng. So after Duan Chengchun finished, Du Cheng was striding into the nightclub. . Just walking into the nightclub, Du Cheng saw a moment outside the 100 meters ahead of Charlie and saw the woman that Lian Chengchun said. The woman was being checked out at the moment and the womans face was pale. Correctly speaking, it should be a girl. The girls age is not too big. Its only about 20 years old. Although its not as good as Gu Jiayi and Li Enhuis beauty of this series, its only a little bit worse and the girls feeling is very pure and awkward. It is very easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. From the dress of the girl, it should be the waiter in the nightclub. Du Cheng''s people don''t just look at the appearance, and the Bluebird nightclub is very clean. It''s basically a yellow gambling poison. It doesn''t matter if the girl is on the surface. It is very safe unless it is self-destructive. Therefore, Du Cheng does not despise the girl because the girl is a waiter in a nightclub. Moreover, the girls eyes are very simple. However, Du Chengs gaze suddenly fell on a persons body. Du Cheng did not even think that he would encounter it here. Jiang Rongshi, deputy secretary of the Jianghan Municipal Party Committee, is also the director of the Municipal Supervision Bureau, a person who can be said to have real power in the city. Du Cheng and this Jiang Han are the right ones to say that Jiang Han and Charlie may be linked. At the beginning, Li Enhui was the object of her parents'' forced to go to the blind date. This is Jiang Han and Du Cheng. Because she had to repay Li Enhui''s help, she finally took Li Enhui''s boyfriend and met Jiang Han. And Charlie, who is also the pursuer of Li Enhui, can be linked to the cold on this point because both of them are also losers. At first, I saw Jiang Hans calm and calm character, which made Du Cheng stay in the heart and did not see Du Cheng for a few months. This Jiang Hans work in this area seems to be more profound~www.novelhall.com~ just look At a glance, Jiang Han Du Cheng will know why Lian Chengchun can''t solve it because Jiang Han is in charge of these industries. As long as Jiang Han is willing, any city nightclub or entertainment city can be closed down directly. Moreover, Jiang Han is not alone. He is still sitting next to him. Several young people and middle-aged people from the dress and demeanor of them should also be government people. In addition to this, three people lying on the ground are obviously being taken to the war by Charlie. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng did not stop anything and went straight to Charlie and they went. Today, I played with my daughter for a day. After all, my daughters first time, Liu Yi, played a little tired. When I came back, my daughter was too full of food and vomited for a long time of hygiene. So the code is less. Xiao Leng will try his best to make up today''s less. Anti-Houseman Happy Holidays. v3 Chapter 378： 1丘之貉 The reason is that the girl Zongcang is behind her. Because of the facts of jealousy, the cold and his friends dont dare to go too far, but they have already called the police and want to come to the police. To deal with it. This matter is not good for the front of the hall and the nightclub. Therefore, even if it is known that Charlie has a very good relationship with Du Cheng, there is no one in the nightclub and Xuantang. Charlie looked at Jiang Han with a look of anger, apparently very angry, like that, it is like an old hen that protects chicken. "Charlie, I am fine, you should go first, or you will not be able to leave after the police come." The girl apparently recognized Charlie. She was grateful to be hiding behind Charlie, but it was A look of worry. "Want to go. Not so easy, hurt our people, do you think that you can solve the problem?" A young man next to Jiang Han said coldly, but when he saw Charlie''s gaze turning around. The whole person is still fierce, obviously it is a little scared. Jiang Han did not speak. His look always seems to be the kind of old well, but from his look. Obviously, I have not let go of Charlie. "It''s your first move. Don''t you allow me to fight back?" Charlie obviously didn''t have any fear, because it wasn''t him who started first. only. Because his skill is stronger, he put the other two down, so at first glance it is more like his Charlie violent shot. While talking. Charlies face suddenly rose, because he was already in the process of coming to him. Charlies face was a joy, and naturally its clear that Du Cheng came here. It is coming to him. Du Cheng''s degree is also very fast, just a few big steps, it has already come to Charlie. Looking at Du Cheng, who is obviously familiar, Jiang Han was a glimpse. Then he realized that Du Cheng was recognized. It was just a few accidents in his eyes. I am afraid it was the same as Du Cheng. I did not expect it to be in this situation. Under the forbearance "Charlie. What happened?" Du Cheng just glanced at Jiang Han and then asked Charlie. "These people want to move the little girl to Xiao Qiao. I said a few words. They wanted to move me. I was put down a few times." Charlie said with some anger, then pointed to him behind him. That girl. The girl looked at Du Chengs gaze, although she was a little scared, she still gently clicked. . Du Cheng did not ask much, because such a sentence is enough. Now the management of the Bluebird is extremely strict, and the protection for the waiter is also excellent. Once, a guest sipped a drink to a female waiter. As a result, the people of Xuantang were thrown onto the street. This is why many college students and girls originally intended to come to work for the Bluebird, and the salary is high unless they are self-deprecating. Otherwise, it is also very secure in terms of security, and the reputation is also excellent. Go back. Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Jiang Han. After a slight smile, he said: "Jiang Jiang, you have heard it. Its your first shot. I want to drink this evening. This is the case. How? kind?" Looking at the faint smile on Du Cheng''s face, Jiang Han didn''t know how, but he felt a cool feeling in his heart. However, he has not spoken yet. The young man around him has already pointed to Du Chengs face and said very disdainfully: You* think who you are, this foreigner beat us, you think that you can settle the wine. Are you too high to see yourself?" "So who do you think?" Du Chengs face was still a faint smile, and even the tone did not change. He just asked the young man. "Who am I. You are not qualified to know, tell you, I will play with you this evening." The tone of the youth is even more disdainful. He is the Agricultural Bureau. When he sees Du Chengs face, he naturally will not put Du Cheng in his heart. Because the whole city is basically a face-faced person, he even saw it even if he didn''t know it. Among them, there is no such thing as Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled lightly and turned his eyes to Jiang Hanxiang, apparently waiting for Jiang Hans statement. Its just that Jiang Han just sat quietly, and there was no intention to say anything. Seeing that Jiang Han was so, the smile on Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit more evil, and then went straight to the youth. "How. You want to do it too, you just dare to do it. I will kill you this evening?" The young man was afraid of Charlie. That was because the Charlie was a tall man, and he was very good, and his skills were excellent, but Du Chengs words. It is almost as high as him, and he is not much bigger than him. He is naturally not afraid. I even want to take Charlies gas back from Du Cheng. So say. The young man has already made a look at the other two accomplices beside him, indicating that they are working together. Jiang Han looked at Du Chengs movements, and suddenly there was a slight premature in his heart. This kind of hunch made Jiang Han extremely uncomfortable. After the last meeting with Li Enhui, he sent someone to check Du Cheng and do things at Huangpu. At the same time, he was also a college student. At that time, Jiang Han did not pay attention to it at all. Later, after Huangpu Club fell, he did not pay any attention to Du Cheng. It was only this time that Du Cheng appeared, but it gave him a strange feeling. When he first met Du Cheng, although Du Cheng talked about the wind and laughter, there was no such thing as a market, but his words and deeds were still quite tender, but now Du Cheng is giving him a guess. Impervious feeling. "Does he really dare to do it?" This is Jiang Hans thoughts in this hurry, but he does not know. Du Cheng dares to shoot. In fact, Jiang Han still guessed it. Du Cheng did go out. Reaching out, Du Cheng, when the young man and his accomplices had not reacted, they clung to each others clothes, and they used their strength to lift the whole person from the ground. . Then, a direct glimpse, directly to the other side to the heavy sand on the back of the sand, directly hit the sand with a person. Although there is a class as a buffer, but the young man wants to get up again in a while, but it is more difficult. Looking at this scene, Jiang Hans eyes are obviously stunned, not to mention the accomplices next to him, especially the power shown by Du Cheng, which makes them feel a little numb behind the chest, as if The cross that Du Chengfei flew was their average. Charlie has no unexpected look. Because of his current strength, it can be done, but the girl named Xiao Qiao behind him is holding a pair of big eyes, looking at Du Cheng with an incredible look. Du Cheng gently patted his hands, as if nothing had ever been born, but the smile on his face disappeared. However, Du Cheng did not say anything, because at the moment when Du Cheng was flying the young man, there were several police officers coming in at the nightclub door. Apparently, Jiang Hans side had already reported to the police. I am afraid that when Du Chenglai came, the policemen had already been out, but Du Chengs degree was faster than them. After the police came in, they walked over to Du Cheng under the leadership of Lian Chengchun. He is now the head of the Bluebird nightclub, at this time. Naturally, he needs to be responsible. The police officers apparently recognized Jiang Han, so after they came over, they did not ask what happened before, but they greeted them with Jiang Han first, and then privately asked Jiang Han them about the matter. Jiang Han did not answer, but a middle-aged man next to him said the general situation to the captain of the six police officers, however. From his mouth, it turned out that Du Cheng and Charlie deliberately wounded, plus the three lying on the ground, the credibility is also quite high. "Is these people playing?" Just after listening to the middle-aged people, the captain turned his eyes to Du Cheng and Charlie. After a glance at Charlie, he asked Yu Cheng. "I played it. Du Cheng did not deny it. It was only a faint response. Because of the apparently bad face of the other party, Du Cheng knew that any explanation might be superfluous. "Its quite awkward to hit someone." The captain sneered a sneer, then said directly to the policeman beside him: "This brings both men and the woman back to the game. Let''s do the transcript first." "Yes, captain." Several policemen responded with a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you ask us why we want to shoot it~www.novelhall.com~ You can go to the monitoring room to watch the video. Have you seen it before you know it?" Du Cheng smiled softly, and the reaction of these police officers was as he imagined. The same. The captain seemed to have heard a joke. He pointed directly to the three people lying on the ground and said to Du Cheng: "People are falling here. What else to ask." After that, the captain made a look to their own men, indicating that they should directly shoot, do not let them repeat what they say. "Well, then I will give you a optimistic view." Du Cheng suddenly smiled and then said: "I will stand here and see how you bring me back to the game." Said, Du Cheng seems to think of something. Then I said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, whoever dares to touch me, don''t blame me." Du Cheng knows that this time it is definitely not a low-key treatment. The other party can be said to be a shackle. As long as you insist on Charlie, you will not give Charlie any explanation. First more ~： confused. . . This chapter is uploaded by netizens and released for free for study and research. confused. m free online novel expert)). . From noon to the present, sitting in front of the computer for four hours, coded two hundred and thirty words. During the period, I deleted four posts in the book review area. Among the four posts, one dog was bloody, I was hit by a car, a donkey stallion, and my brain was disabled. , an armored b, and a h text. Write a stallion, many friends against the stallion, as cold as possible, try not to plant a horse. Write the harem, small cold will charge a few, but because of too much pressure, but no longer received, just play . Write men and women''s feelings, said to be pure irrigation, it is better to go to see Huang Wen, Xiao Leng did not write, a stroke, we can see from the back of 500,000 words, Xiao Leng simply did not detail. [Baidu search: the latest and fastest TXT novels] Writing business, said to be too detailed, and the number of words, a small cold took. The result is not the same. In fact, when Xiao Leng wrote this book, he strictly told himself that he must write according to his own meaning, and he must not be left or right, because the first three books are the lessons of the past. Just like the previous books, each book has a good grade, but each book deviates from its main line after 100,000 words, because some book friends want the harem, some book friends To be pure, some book friends should be invincible in the world, and some book friends should be low-key. Its hard to adjust, and the result is four. At the beginning of the book, Xiao Leng insisted. At the beginning, many dogs were bloody, but the cold did not change, because the editor told Xiao Leng that the success of this book was actually due to the blood of the puppy at the beginning, hehe. Just, writing and writing, Xiao Leng can''t hold it anymore. . . From the beginning of the 200 chapters, everyone saw that a lot of things have been taken by Xiao Leng, h did not write, in business, many things are not explained in the text, the woman''s little cold did not dare to accept. And as a result, the assembly line is gone. In fact, the chapter is good, small cold can be seen from the background of the subscription situation. Whenever the protagonist stepped on people, the subscription was very high. When the protagonist chased the woman, the subscription was very high. The chapters that appeared in Cheng Hao, the subscription continued to improve, and the height reached in 24 hours has not been broken, especially The overthrown subscription, which is the text of many book friends, is the highest in all chapters except the highest one. www.novelhall.com~ and the Korean womans chapter is the second highest. The chapter on sending money to women is the third highest. . . Xiao Leng can say that this is not a h text at all, I gave the protagonist and the heroine soul, not just for the stallion. Its a bit messy, huh, huh, because the cold is a little chaotic, its all chaotic, and its written according to the outline. Xiao Leng even has a feeling that he doesnt know how to write it down. . . Because, after writing, Xiao Leng found that he was not writing for himself. He recently sat in front of the computer and wanted to explode, but he couldnt help himself because there was no inspiration. You can use four words to describe it, timid, some things want to write and do not feel, write a fear of people, do not write subscriptions reduced. Under this circumstance, even the cold can feel it, and the later plots have some pipelines, which are plain and faint. Oh, its messy. - Little cold, confused. a! ~! v3 Chapter 379： Charlies Spring Looking at the face of some police officers in Du Cheng, they were obviously a bit more disdainful. They are not big officials but they are law enforcement officers. They are representatives of a certain field in the country. No one dares to be right and wrong with them. Its just that Du Chengs words fall in the eyes of Jiang Han. Because Du Cheng is too confident. In this case, you can be so confident that there are usually only two results or you have the confidence. There is absolute dependence or idiots are arrogant. It is obvious that Du Cheng is not the second person in the eyes of Mei Han, plus the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Jiang Han knows that Du Cheng is definitely a certain executive. However, Jiang Han did not stop because he wanted to see what Du Cheng had in the end. Anyway, it was not him who stood on the opposite side of Du Cheng. Seeing that he and Du Cheng were surrounded by Charlie''s face, there was no worry about it because he knew some things about Du Cheng, which is why he dared to help Xiao Qiao. Although Charlie and Du Cheng voted, but Charlie is also worried about whether Du Cheng is in a certain Alcatel group, so Charlie has checked Du Chen''s bottom but not Richard. He only checked the contradiction between Du Cheng and Burr Electronics after he came to Paris. At that time, the president of Burr Electronics, Kenny Girard, could not find the identity of Du Cheng, but the relationship between the director of the police station and Charlie was unusual. Charlie also knew Du Chengs identity from the other sides mouth. Honorary Fellow. Although Charlie didn''t quite understand what kind of identity it was, but in the tone of the director, Charlie knew that this identity was definitely unusual. So at this moment, even if it is facing the government, Charlie is still very confident about Du Cheng. In fact, Du Cheng did not worry about how to solve these things. In his current status, he can solve these things by simply taking out one. Of course, using that identity to solve this problem is a key. "Catch him up." Then his captain spoke up in his eyes. Du Cheng and Jiang Han are not at a level at all. Regardless of Du Cheng, they are right or wrong. He must be standing next to Jiang Han. The most important thing is that Du Cheng is in his eyes but the face is born with his thoughts and the previous one. Youth is basically the same. The remaining five police officers were ordered. There was no such thing as threatening Du Chengs threat. The three people from Du Cheng were directly reaching for Du Chengs shoulders. Du Cheng naturally will not let go of these police officers to grab their own. Did not think much about Du Cheng directly extended his hand to several consecutive hand knives on the back of the policeman''s hand. Du Cheng is not weak, the policeman only feels a pain in his hand, it is like a fracture, and he usually screams with his hand. The two police officers who came behind saw the situation and quickly retired. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then strode toward the captain. The captain had seen Du Chengs reaction to him, but he had not come and pulled out the baton. Du Cheng has already come to his face to fight. Du Cheng did not say anything to grab the captain''s cloak and then took out something from his arms and pressed it in front of his eyes. The captain Li was originally trying to resist but waited for him to see the thing in front of him. The whole person was a little soft. Looking at Du Chengs movement, the feeling of the cold in the heart of Jiang Hans heart is getting stronger and stronger. Its just that Du Juns hand is close to Lis captains eyes. In addition to Captain Li, there is no one to see clearly. What is something. "Let Li Captain open." The policemen next to him saw Du Cheng actually grabbed the captain Li. They had already come to Du Chengwei and they all pulled out the batons. The three policemen were numb with one hand but the other hand. use. "Give me a hand." At that moment, the captain Li suddenly spoke up. His men couldn''t react for a while and they all lie there. Du Chengyis smile is already directly taking back the things in his arms. Because Du Cheng knows that the effect he wants is already achieved. Naturally, there is no need to expose that thing to everyone''s eyes. However, after collecting the things, Du Cheng said to the captain Li: "Follow me. "Yes." Captain Li did not hesitate to make his eyes show his men standing in the same place. Then he followed the direction of Du Cheng and walked aside. No one knows what Du Cheng and the captain Li said when they just came back. Captain Li looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of respectful colors. In the face of the beautiful cold, Captain Li headed his back against Du Cheng and made a wink for Jiang Han and said: "Jiang Jiang. Everyone is their own person, even if this is the case?" Just listening to Captain Lis saying that Jiang Han knew that Captain Li must have known Du Chengs body. And Mu is an identifiable identity. and so. The voice of the Li team; He immediately said to the accomplices beside him: "Get people up and let us go." Those of Jiang Hans accomplices are mixed in the officialdom. Several of them have already seen some unusual places. After hearing Jiang Hans words, they did not say anything more and helped with the help of the rest of the police. The people who left them left. Du Cheng did not say much about the resolution of this matter. There is no difficulty for him at all. Just Charlies help Du Cheng cant help but leave. As for his identity, Du Cheng had specifically confessed to the captain Li, unless the other party did not stay in the police station. Otherwise, I would never dare to pass on my identity. After waiting for those people to leave, Charlie pulled Du Cheng to the side. Charlie first smiled a little embarrassed and then whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can I take Joe from here?" The address of this site has been changed to summer: chat Lian Peng, please read the round Look at Charlie''s look. Du Cheng knew that Charlie might have caught up with the little Joe. Du Cheng had long known that he had to find a Chinese girl in the city, so there was no surprise. "She is willing. If you want to bring to Paris, there is no problem. Du Chengwei smiles. Charlie is still very good. People never get any bad habits. And the feelings are more specific. If the little Joe and Charlie can really be good. The words are also a good one. situation. As for the little Joe. Just relying on the first impression Du Cheng felt that this is a good girl and the long and pretty looks look very pure and Charlie is also a perfect match. "Its fine to have you, then you go back, theres nothing wrong with you here. Charlie looked excited. After taking a shot of Du Chengs shoulder, I walked straight to the side and looked at the little Joes side. Du Cheng smiled slightly. In terms of his relationship with Charlie, it is natural that he does not need to be polite, so Du Cheng only confessed to Lian Chengchun a few words. I left directly. As for Charlie and Joe''s exhibition Du Cheng naturally will not interfere with anything. When Du Cheng returned to Villa No. 15, the time was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Gu Jiayi is still not sleeping. She is lying on the soft bed in the Du Cheng room and watching a few articles. . Gu Jiayi''s body is wearing a white nightdress, but it is very **** and low-cut design. Gu Jiayi''s snowy and charming chest reveals some skirts. Although it is very long, the high-opening Gu Jiayi''s slender legs are It is faintly visible. Gu Jiayi is now forming one. Regularity, as long as Du Cheng is at home, she moved to Du Cheng''s room very consciously because she would be able to hide in her room and eventually be carried by Du Cheng. See Du Cheng back. Gu Jiayi put the documents in his hand and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I am going to go to Beijing for a few days. Do you have time for us to work together? Because the company''s business Gu Jiayi did not have the opportunity to go to Beijing to see Cheng Hao and now the company''s business is stable. The business has a market and sales department to take over some things only need to contact by phone and the newcomer has Wang Zhengfu in the training of Gu Jiayi There is nothing important to get there. And Gu Sixin. She has already begun to prepare for the promotion of the new album, but will stay in Beijing for about half a month and wait for the first stop of the promotion of the capital to start the nationwide publicity activities. Du Cheng did not think what he should say directly: "Well, I also plan to go to Beijing in a few days to go together. Originally Du Cheng was planning to go directly from South Korea to Beijing by Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng only needs to go back to the city to come out with her~www.novelhall.com~ When? . Listening to Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayis face was very happy. "The 6th or the 7th, I have some things to deal with on the 6th. I am going to go to South Korea to participate in an expert lecture. I plan to help her arrange it. When I come back from Korea, I will go to Beijing. For the case of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He was not afraid of the shadow. Du Cheng naturally did not worry about what Gu Jiayi wanted. "Well, I will arrange it too. Gu Jiayi will naturally not be bored to guess more. After nodding, he will be down. thanks for your support. I am really grateful to these chapters for a little dizzy and somewhat chaotic. I will update the chapter at night. I will spend the rest of my time sorting out my thoughts and repairing Dagang tomorrow. First violently. Restore the state and start the storm again. If you can''t violently go to the seventh place tomorrow, if you can''t violently, you will not ask for a ticket in the future. If you want to know what to do, please log in... Chapter more support authors support genuine reading! v3 Chapter 380： 5 times pseudo-gravity space Early the next morning, Du Cheng climbed up from the warm bed and the Jiaojia official''s heart. After returning to the city, Du Chengs daily exercise will naturally not fall, and now Du Chengs practice is one more. The key stage. The address of this site has been changed to: Put on the practice clothes Du Cheng stride down the stairs. It was only five o''clock in the morning. However, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan both got out of bed. Xia Haifang is taking the blues and going outside to buy breakfast for Du Cheng. Because the currency field is not far from the No. 15 villa, Du Cheng has given her a three-wheeled home as early as the previous days. Small electric car. It is not necessary to go to the vegetable market for ten minutes as before. Zhong Lianlan started early in the morning, but she started today. When Du Cheng went downstairs, Zhong Lianlan was already studying with a Korean book. It was obviously preparing for the 6th trip to South Korea. Because at home, Zhong Lianlan is wearing only the casual casual wear oblique collar design, the creamy white embroidered sweater, the slender pink neck is surrounded by a pink silk scarf, and the love of Zhong Lian Lans originally very beautiful appearance is more charming and lower. The slim-fit jeans are the perfect expression of the straight legs of Zhong Lianlan. Seeing Du Cheng down, Zhong Lianlans eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. Obviously, there are still some difficulties to ask Du Cheng. However, Zhong Lianlan did not speak. Because she knows that Du Cheng will have the habit of exercising in the morning, so Zhong Lianlan just turned a smile with Du Cheng and then turned his eyes back to the book. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the slight change between Zhong Lianlan''s look. Zhong Lianlan did not ask Du Cheng to naturally say nothing but walked outside the gate. After these days of continuous training and Internet access, four times of pseudo-gravity space and physical training have been combined. Therefore, Du Chengs strength and degree of progress are very rapid, and they are close to four hundred and fifty. The power is only bad: you can reach four hundred and five. Of course, the early stage of the game does not mean that the later stage will be so fast. From the previous days, Du Cheng has already felt that the degree of exercise is slow. The exercise in the morning can''t be improved at the same time. It may take several months to reach five hundred. Because the more you go to the back, the more you will be slower. But today is a little different. After walking to the lawn, Du Cheng asked Xiner through the mind: "Is it possible for Xiner to start trying five times the pressure of pseudo-gravity space today?" With the sound of Du Cheng sounds. Xiner, who was wearing a **** nightdress, appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. The nightdress that Xiner yawned on was actually the same as that of Gu Jiayi, but wearing her body was the same tempting, especially the fascination of Xiners perfect body. Fortunately, Du Chengs move to Xiner has long been immune to many. Even if Xiners images are often panoramic, Du Guan is basically ignored. "Dear Du Cheng, if it is only to bear it, there is no problem, but if you want to adapt, you should have some time to do it." After Xiner finished yawning, he was very sure. "Okay, let me take a look and try the pressure of five times the pseudo-gravity space. Du Cheng is still very much looking forward to the pressure of five times the pseudo-gravity space. Therefore, after a slam, Du Cheng will let Xiner directly help him to open the pressure of four times the pseudo-gravity space. Then began to practice physical training. Du Cheng is now very easy to practice four times the pseudo-gravity space fusion It is. The first time Du Cheng only took less than ten minutes to easily get it, but Du Chengs body is already visibly visible. Although the weather is getting cold, many people wear heavy coats but for this mysterious Du Cheng said that this cold and summer is actually no different. His body is already a fire after practicing the first practice. . "Well, Xiner can start." Feeling his physical ability to lead the body has reached the most perfect state Du Cheng, this allows Xiner to help him open five times the pseudo-gravity space. "Dear dear Duan. Then I have to start, countdown to five, four, three. . Xiner nodded lightly and began to count. Du Cheng is already mentally prepared. Just waiting for Xiner to count to one, Du Cheng still feels a tremendous pressure. He immediately landed on him. It feels like Taishans topping. Some stations are unstable and the whole person is directly slammed by the strong pressure. It is only one level of improvement, but the pressure of the five times of pseudo-gravity space is so strong that even Du Cheng has some unbearable points. The pressure is four or five times stronger than the four times of gravity space. Such a terrible pressure, even if Du Cheng has long been accustomed to the pressure of four times the pseudo-gravity space, but it is also somewhat unbearable. Fortunately, Du Chengs current body is now more than the day after the discomfort at the beginning of the net. Du Cheng will soon support it, but Du Chengs body is already soaked by sweat, like a soy bean. It was constantly dripping from Du Chengs forehead. After a little getting used to it. Du Cheng then forced himself to stand up and then began to jog with the pressure of five times the pseudo-gravity space. Du Cheng''s degree is not fast. Because five times the pseudo-gravity space has a great impact on him, and the consumption of physical energy is also very tense. In just a few minutes, Du Cheng has a feeling of exhaustion. After about ten minutes, Xiners voice has already sounded in Du Chengs mind: Dear Du Cheng, your body has begun to enter the load state within ten seconds will lift the pressure state of five times pseudo-gravity space. . "Ok." Du Cheng thought that he could feel his body and that he was already overdrawn. The elevation of the pressure in this pseudo-gravity space is very amazing for each level. Du Cheng has some unimaginable six times or seven times the pressure of the pseudo-gravity space will reach a horrible level. Ten seconds soon ended. When the pressure on the body disappeared, the Xuan Du Chengdu even had a feeling of flying and straight, and the waist was straight and straight. While letting the body''s function recover from Du Cheng, he asked Xin Xin with his heart and mind: "What kind of value does Xiner need to achieve in order to fuse five times of pseudo-gravity space with physical training?" "It is possible to combine five times the pseudo-gravity space and physical training and increase the strength and degree to more than five hundred." Xiner brought up a series of episodes and was very sure. The strength and degree will be greatly improved in order to increase from three hundred to four hundred in one stage. From four hundred to five hundred will also have a great improvement. Therefore, for Xiners answer, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look and he is not in a hurry. For Du Cheng, it is difficult for someone to rely on his own strength to defeat him. Therefore, after solving the pseudo-gravity space of five times, Du Chengxian completed the exercise of four times of four times the pseudo-gravity space and the physical training, and then directly danced Tai Chi. At the gate, Zhong Lianlan did not know when he was holding the book there. Zhong Lianlans gaze did not fall on the textbook but looked at the Du Cheng where he was practicing Tai Chi. Du Chengs skill in playing Tai Chi is very good. Although he only practiced for a few months, but Du Fu dance is more flavorful than some people who have been immersed in Tai Chi for decades. The ethereal sometimes is calm. Looking at Du Cheng''s elegant movement, Zhong Lianlan''s gaze has gradually been attracted. Since entering Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Zhonglianlan, which is getting more and more colorful, has started to meet one after another. Among them, there are big business executives or senior executives who have a relationship with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. For example, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical must There are also some government officials, such as the tax bureau or the industrial and commercial bureau, etc. It can be said that people who want to pursue Zhonglianlan can already form more than one football team. . Its just a pity that these peoples invitations were all rejected by Zhong Lianlan because it seems that Zhong Lilan will compare those who want to pursue her with Du Cheng. As long as a comparison, Zhong Lianlan will now be the ones who pursue her and each one is far from Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ than the appearance Du Cheng can be said to be people in the dragon and phoenix. It is far from the so-called successful people who have money. Even if Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals only has to show another one or two months, it may make Du Chengs net worth more than 10 billion. Not to mention that Du Chengs hands are also in the hands of Rong Xin Motor, Ying Lian Electronics, Kai Jing Energy and so on. Of course, this is not the same as Zhong Lianlans money in Du Chengs because she is not such a girl if she is. In the case of such a bitter situation, she could find a strong golden turtle instead of her teeth. Du Chengs body really makes Zhong Lianlan look at his heart. Its actually very simple, that is, Du Chengs personality and personality. Today, these three chapters are more. Yesterday, two chapters, today, three chapters, a total of five chapters, that is, a small cold owe everyone five chapters. I will explode tomorrow. More seven chapters, if the state is good, then the next day, then violent. I am very grateful to you for your support here again. Edition reading! v3 Chapter 381： Ready to start "After I fell in love, I am very clear that I remembered that she would always remember her when she helped her." Zhong Lianlan can feel that it is a kind of help without paying attention. Not because of her beauty. Not because of what she wants her to do. of course. Zhong Lianlan also knows that Du Cheng helped her because both have very similar experiences. However, if she did not tell her about Su Hui, she would never know. From entering the 15th villa, Zhong Lianlan can clearly feel the care of Du Cheng and her mother. Careful and considerate, Zhong Lianlan has never seen Du Cheng have a temper in front of them. Even put a stinky face. Even Du Cheng is still doing what he should not have done. For example, for her love for the future. So that his mother would wake up and let the two sons of Zhong Lianlan lose. and so. I have always been very grateful to Du Cheng in Zhongxinlan. That gratitude was not because her status was high. I have made more money and made some changes. Instead, it will only be more and more grateful. Because Zhong Lianlan knows that everything she can have now is Du Cheng and her is not Du Cheng, she is nothing. And Du Cheng has never thought about what she wants to return or that Du Cheng has never needed to return what she loved. This scene. Invisible has already entered the heart of Zhong Lianlan. Especially as you become more and more outstanding, this feeling will become more and more intense. and so. As long as there is a pursuer, Zhong Lianlan will subconsciously compare those people with Du Cheng. Of course, the result of the comparison is only one in a show. That is the defeat. Du Cheng, who is already exercising after Zhong Lianlans loss of consciousness, has slowly stopped. Come. See Du Cheng walk toward the door. Zhong Lianlan reacted fiercely and did not know what it was. The pretty face suddenly turned red and turned his eyes to the book. Du Cheng was originally planning to teach Zhong Lianlan. Just seeing Zhong Lianlans pretty face is almost as low as the chest. Du Cheng is also not easy to ask for export. At this moment, he is sweating so Du Cheng will walk directly from her. Walk towards the second floor. Waiting for Du Cheng to leave, Zhong Lianlan dared to lift her head. She didn''t know why she was just like that. Just waiting for her to return to the hall when she was going to pick up the book, her pretty red face was redder and some of the peaches seemed to be ripe. Even the slender powder neck is a pink. Because at this time, Zhong Lianlan suddenly saw the book in her hand because of the panic. The suburb of Nancheng is an area that has not yet been opened because the road is somewhat inconvenient. Most of the factories in the southern part of the city are all abandoned factories and poor villages. . Du Cheng drove the Austrian car to the abandoned construction site that had been bought by Huangpudong. Although the big truck could not be opened here, the car could barely pass. Its just not going to go quickly. Far away. Du Cheng saw the abandoned construction site, but the construction site was somewhat different from what Du Cheng saw when he came here last month. The construction team has been renovated here. Although it is only a few days, but the degree of penetration is not slow, at least the gold signboard of Dongan Cargo has been hung up. At the gate, the members of the two elite groups personally opened the heavy iron gate to Du Cheng and Du Cheng drove directly into the construction site. Here is the focus of Du Cheng. So as early as when Huang Pudong began to carry out, Du Cheng deliberately adjusted the group of ten elite groups to come here to carry out shift guards. The members of the elite group are naturally assured in Du Cheng. One entered the work. Du Cheng saw ten helicopters parked on the helicopter landing platform that Huang Pudong specially prepared in advance. And at the moment. Huang Pudong is talking to a group of people. See Du Cheng''s car coming in. Huang Pudong went straight to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. They are all old pilots. It is very reliable that I found them through the relationship from the retired air force." After Du Cheng got off the bus, Huang Pudong pointed directly to the dozens of people who were five years old. The middle-aged man about ten years old said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that Huang Pudong had found these pilots so quickly, but he was more happy and nodded. He said directly to Huangpudong: "Well, Huang Shu. You should let them practice their hands first, then I will take you to that place to see." "no problem Huang Pudong should have a voice. Then they made a simple gesture toward the pilots. The pilots were already excited and each found a helicopter to climb up. These people are all retired from the Air Force with a fairly good veteran fee. But for him "Three soldiers who have a variety of planes with helicopters in the helicopter ring are also used by them. They have no chance to touch those things again." So now, after retiring, there is still a chance to meet these favorite things in their hearts. One by one is naturally very excited. The ten helicopter landing platforms are all extremely open, so each helicopter''s start will not affect other helicopters. In less than half an hour, the ten helicopters are already flying to the sky. And the remaining five pilots who were not assigned to the helicopter were sitting on the faint seat. . Looking at the face of the helicopter that took off, Du Chengs face was a little more laughter. Is the Huang Shu construction team all connected? Waiting for all the helicopters to fly to the sky, Du Cheng asked this to Huangpudong. Huang Pudong did not think much about anything. Directly said: "I have already contacted a total of three construction teams. I have signed a contract with them. If there is no accident, we can start officially before the 10th." ,"endure. Du Chengs nod to three construction teams is enough now. This plan will take a long time and the construction team will change for each stage. It will not let the same construction team do it from the beginning. Waiting for those pilots to fly almost the same time, Du Cheng asked Huang Pudong to call a helicopter and climbed up with Huang Youdong to fly straight toward the base. . It was already 11 o''clock noon when I left the construction site. After Du Cheng took Huang Pudong to the base, he and Huang Pudong went down the valley through the ladder and told Huang Pudong about his preliminary plan. For that location. Huang Pudong is also very satisfied because the valley is very wide. It is not difficult to stop the three or four helicopters in the lining of the lining. As for construction materials. There are many places to pile up. Even on the sides of the valley, some ordinary wooden buildings can be built for the construction team to live in the case of water supply. It only needs a fixed time to buy food from the outside and can easily solve the dietary problem. . Of course, these things are all solved by Huang Pudong. Du Cheng only needs to tell him his main policy. And there is no technical problem in the initial stage, mainly because of the empty mountain belly. Du Cheng does not need to personally supervise anything. Gu Jiayi did not come back at noon. Because the company has a large meeting in the morning. And at noon there is a new member of the company to enter the company''s dinner Gu Jiayi, the company''s CEO naturally has no way to leave. Zhong Lianlan is in it. At the moment, she was accompanying Du Chengs mother, who was drying the warm sunshine outside, watching a Korean book of Shuangze from China and South Korea and listening to the reading in the headphones. See Du Cheng back. Zhong Lianlan quickly stood up and then a little reddishly waved toward Du Cheng. Apparently, Zhong Lianlan has not fully recovered from the shameful scene in the morning, but Zhong Lianlan has also taken care of it because in the morning Du Cheng did not have the same appearance of her book. Seeing Zhong Lianlan beckoning. Du Cheng naturally walked towards her. Waiting for Du Cheng to come closer. Zhong Lianlan pointed to Du Cheng in the two places where the book did not understand. "Du Cheng. These words I can''t seem to understand that the accent is too fast. Especially these two words do you know what it means? This nature is hard to beat Du Cheng Du Cheng just looked at it and already knows. Then I explained it to Zhong Lianlan. "Oh. Listen to Du Chengs explanation. Zhong Lianlan feels like it is open to the general ~www.novelhall.com~ a little pass. Seeing Zhong Lianlan knowing. Du Cheng pushed his mother up on the runway of the lawn. And Zhong Lianlan is walking on the side of Du Cheng and learning to ask Du Fu to understand the problem. The two are just leaving. Those who dont know will probably think that Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan are a couple. Not far from the kitchen. Xia Haifang, who is preparing for lunch, suddenly looked up and looked like Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan, who are together with Jin Tongyu, and there is a very harmonious scene in Xia Haifangs eyes. look. "It''s a pity. Du Cheng is such a good boy. If you can get along with him, how much can you spend with him?" Xia Haifangs heart secretly thought that she was just thinking about it. After all, this was unrealistic for her. But for Du Cheng. Xia Haifang can be said to be an incomparable favorite. In her heart, this is her best perfect female girl. The first one has six more. v3 Chapter 382： Airsickness The management of Alcatel''s branch is very fast. After consulting with Cheng Tanye, Charlie directly invited several construction companies to start construction. Its only a few days, but the base has been completely finished and you can start full construction at any time. The base of Ai Qiers base is very fast. Its only a few days away. But its already like a high-rise building. Its already built on the foundation of the original foundation. According to this progress, I am afraid that it will be completed in the middle and late of this month. It is. Not only that, but Du Cheng also saw a large number of machinery has been shipped to the site of Ai Qier. Obviously, as soon as the company''s construction work is completed, Ai Qi will be put into production immediately. Charlie and Ai Qi are not there. Du Cheng did not need to say anything. After a glance, he drove directly into Kaijing Energy. Du Cheng came to Kaijing Energy this time. In fact, it is very simple to use Kaijing Energy''s experimental laboratory to study the coal that he brought back from Shanxi. Because the opening of the new battery is in progress, at least in the middle of this month, it can be opened according to the current progress. Then you need to go through a series of tests. Therefore, Du Cheng only went to the office of Tan Yiye and went directly to the experimental laboratory. The result of the research is that Du Cheng has eaten a certain heart. Although there are hundreds of years of difference, the ingredients are basically the same. The next morning, at 9 o''clock in the morning. Du Cheng has been driving the car directly to the city''s airport. Zhong Lianlan did not sit in the vice seat of Du Cheng. The habit of this photo is that she thinks that Du Chengs sub-seat is prepared for Gu Sixin, so she is sitting in the back row. Zhong Lianlans pretty face is a little red. This is her first time to go abroad and still go abroad with Du Cheng. This makes Zhong Lianlans heart feel a little more different. Although she knows that Du Chengs trip to Korea is just to arrange for her, but the strange feeling is still Wrapped in the heart of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng did not feel anything. Instead, they drove directly into the parking lot that the airport provided to customers. After waiting for the car, Du Cheng took out the trunk from the trunk of the house and then went to the airport hall with Zhong Lianlan. While waiting for Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan to come to the airport lobby, Lian Chengchun had been waiting in the airport hall for a long time with four members of the elite group wearing ordinary casual clothes. These four members of the Tianzhu Group are arranged by Du Cheng to protect Zhong Lianlan. After all, the members of the elite group are naturally reassured in Du Cheng. "Du You" Seeing Du Chenglian Cheng Chun and the members of the four Tian group greeted Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan knows the existence of A3, Dagang and the Queen, especially the Queen. In the city, there are often villas on the 15th, so Zhong Lianlan also knows that Du Cheng is also involved in a certain field. There is nothing unexpected about the appearance of Lian Chengchun. Of course, Zhong Lianlan has already guessed that these people are probably to protect themselves. This makes Zhong Lianlan unable to bear to see Du Cheng. I dont know why Zhong Lianlans heart suddenly has a lingering feeling. "Dong Ping you come over" After greeting with Du Cheng. Lian Chengchun moved to the middle of a group of four members of the four-day group to be only twenty-five and six, and waved his hand to signal him to come. Waiting for the young man named Dongcheng to walk to the side, Lian Chengchun pointed to Dongcheng and said to Du Cheng: "Duo Ge, are you not letting me find a singer? I didn''t expect Dong Cheng to be a foreign language school graduate. I am proficient in Japanese, Korean, and slang. So I didnt look for it. Just let Dongcheng top it." "Oh Du Cheng looked at the accident unexpectedly. He did not think that the elite group was actually Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. For this Dongcheng Ducheng, there are some impressions because he is the first batch of "old people who are the first to follow Ah Jiu.. The long-sleeved Siswenwen is very embarrassing and very active. The hard work among the two hundred members of the group is at least the top 20. If you have this ability in the middle, it is also a talent. "Du Ge, you can rest assured that Korean is my specialty. I will definitely do the work of turning the picture." Dong Cheng was very excited. It is naturally very exciting to see that he has the opportunity to express himself in front of the idol. "Well, good." Du Cheng gently patted Dong Cheng''s shoulder, although it was just a simple word, but it was an evaluation of Dongcheng. Du Cheng rarely praised people, especially in Xuantang, so even a simple praise with only two words, but that Dong Chengs face is already full of "exciting gods and the faces of the other two members of the group next to him." Wei is a two-year-old Han Mu has even had a bit of envy. After inspiring Dongcheng, Du Cheng said to Zhong Lianlan: "Youlan, four of them will protect you next to you until you come back. If you have anything, you can tell them." "Yeah." Kind of love did not refuse. Instead, she nodded lightly because she had never refused because of Du Chengs arrangement. Seeing that Zhong Lianlan should come down and Du Cheng did not stop to say anything directly: "Well, let''s get on the plane first." After Du Cheng, he led Zhong Lianlan and Dong Cheng and other four members of the group to get on the plane. Even Cheng Chunchun drove back to the Bluebird nightclub. This flight to South Korea has just six first-class seats for every two rooms, so Du Cheng booked all the tickets in the first two days. Although the price of first class and ordinary class will be much worse, Du Cheng will never be embarrassed for his own men. After boarding the plane, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan went directly to the first first class and Dongcheng four people sat in the back two. Just after getting on the plane, Du Chengs face seems to be a little different. This kind of face generally represents a meaning that is airsickness. Zhong Lianlan had not been in the plane before. Naturally, I dont know, and after I got on the plane, I fell in love with it. Looking at the sand sitting on the side. It is like Zhong Lianlan, who is nervous about the enemy. Du Cheng did not know how to help her. After all, Du Cheng, who is related to the body and who wants to help with this kind of thing, can''t help it for a while. And waiting for the moment the plane took off. Zhong Lianlans pretty face suddenly became more pale and the original red lips were no longer half-blooded. Zhong Lianlan bit his lower lip and insisted that only his eyes were tight but he could not open it. It was only after the plane was over and stabilized that Zhong Lianlan was a little better, but the whole person seemed to be seriously ill. The exquisite forehead of the show was faintly radiant. And the feeling that the whole person gives people is very weak, just like the feeling that the grass in the wind is a little crumbling. Looking at Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengs face showed a slight faint helpless smile. This time, the reason why he sent Zhong Lianlan to South Korea is actually a little reason. Du Cheng did not tell anyone and this original mother was related to Guo Jin. Du Cheng is now extremely strict with every important person around him. Just like his own villa on the 15th, Du Cheng has already let Xiner carry out every monitoring of the 15th villa. Surveillance and even more defensive devices are placed inside the villa, as long as there is any accidental response, you can respond in the first time. And each of her own women. Du Cheng is also extremely strict in monitoring. Of course, this kind of surveillance is performed by Xiner instead of him. Whether it is Cheng Hao or Gu Sixin. Or Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei Du Cheng are both guarded by this extreme monitoring because Du Cheng will not let any woman of her own have any accidents. In terms of the powerful functions of Xiner, these are simply easy things. Even if Du Cheng let her monitor one hundred people at the same time, there is no problem at all. Although Zhong Lianlan, although she is not a Du Cheng woman, she lives in the No. 15 villa, so Du Cheng also needs to be responsible for the safety of Zhong Lianlan. After all, Du Cheng can''t guarantee that Guo Jin will choose to use Zhong Lianlan if he decides to start. Threatening yourself~www.novelhall.com~ This is the real reason why Du Cheng went to Korea to arrange the residence of Zhong Lianlan and then control the hotel where Zhong Lianlan lives and the nearby streets. There are four members of the group today. You can notify them as soon as possible. Its just that the Du Cheng authorities have calculated that there is nothing to guess or imagine that Zhong Lianlan would be airsick and its a very powerful one. "Du Cheng I want to vomit In Du Cheng''s thoughts, Zhong Lianlan suddenly spoke up, but the sound has not yet fallen. Zhong Lianlan is already swiftly reaching out to cover the small mouth. Obviously it is already somewhat unbearable. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s eye disease quickly picked up an elegant trash can from the side and quickly got up and handed the trash can to the eyes of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan has been unable to resist Du Chengs trash can. She has already spit in the trash can. There are also five chapters to update. In the code word. v3 Chapter 383： Goodbye Han Zhiqi (on) Fortunately, Zhong Lianlan did not eat anything in the morning. She usually ate very little breakfast, but she ate some porridge. Therefore, the sound of Zhong Lianlan was big, but she did not spit anything out. Just such a spit, her face is more ugly, her face is extremely pale, and her body is obviously weak. "Scratch it, drink some water and get some." While waiting for Zhong Lianlan to look up, Du Cheng had already handed her two napkins, and a bottle of mineral water provided to passengers free of charge. "Thank you." Listening to Du Cheng''s soft tone, Zhong Lianlan was somewhat disoriented. Then he took a small towel from Du Cheng and took the paper towel and mineral water, but he did not dare to look at Du Cheng, and her pale face was pretty. On, it is a little more blush. Du Cheng thought that Zhong Lianlan was afraid to look at himself, so Du Cheng did not care, just pressed the button of the service and let a flight attendant come in and clean it up. Zhong Lianlan always keeps his head down, just holding the mineral water on his lips, not knowing what he is thinking. The faint blush on the pretty face did not disappear. Seeing Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng did not say much. Just let Du Cheng have some headaches. With such a strong airsickness response from Zhong Lianlan, she obviously could not support the arrival of the plane to Seoul. Sure enough, as Du Cheng expected, just not long after, the face of Zhong Lianlan was once again ugly, and the hands of Yang should hold tightly, but the armrests on both sides are wide and comfortable, but it is not in love. Grab it. At this time, Zhong Lianlan feels like a sail in the sea of ??anger, very helpless. "Xin Er, is there any way to treat airsickness?" Seeing Zhong Lianlan like this, Du Cheng''s heart is not very good. After thinking about it, Du Cheng summoned Xiner and asked Xianger. "Dear Du Cheng, this is related to the physical factors of the individual, Xiner is powerless..." In front of Du Chengs eyes, Xin Er said helplessly. But then, Xiner seems to think of something, eyes bright, directly said: "Dear Du Cheng, there is a way should be, that is, you can use the deep sleep massage to let Zhong Lianlan enter a state of deep sleep, so If you can, you should be able to solve the problem of airsickness." "good idea!" Du Cheng is also a bright eye. As long as Zhong Lianlan falls asleep, then I am afraid of airsickness. Du Cheng was not the kind of person who stood up, stood up directly from the seat, and then walked toward Zhong Lianlan, who was holding his eyes closed in his teeth, and said to Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, help you massage your head. Let''s help you with the chance of dizziness." Hearing the voice of Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan slowly opened his eyes and saw the true execution of Du Chengs eyes. Zhong Lianlan did not refuse, but gently nodded, no voice, because she was afraid of herself. I want to vomit in one mouth. Seeing Zhong Lianlan promised, Du Cheng directly put her chair down, so that Zhong Lianlan can comfortably lay on the comfortable seat, and he is standing behind the seat, just because there is no chair, so Need to bend slightly. Zhong Lianlan was obviously nervous. After he leaned on, his eyes closed tightly and he did not dare to look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not hesitate anything and directly raised his hand to massage Zhong Lianlan. Feel that Du Cheng''s fingers are in contact with his own temple. As well as the faint twist and the strange feeling of Du Cheng''s fingertips, Zhong Lianlan''s body is like an electric shock, but also has some stiffness. However, very quickly, a very strong sense of drowsiness has been directed toward Zhong Lianlan. And Du Cheng, who is in the middle of the massage, his eyes suddenly slid down the pretty face of Zhong Lianlan, falling within the cloak that only his angle can see. The body worn by Zhong Lianlan is a black slim female professional suit, while inside is a pink lotus leaf collar shirt. Under the condition that Zhong Lianlan is half lying, Du Cheng can be very clear from his only perspective. I saw the seductive spring between the bells and the blue robes. Under the white chest, the original rich chest is more magnificent, the white semi-circle, and the deep cleavage that is not inferior to Gu Jiayi, is even more charming. Just glanced at it, Du Cheng has already felt a strange moment filled with his own body, especially when Du Cheng saw that Zhong Lianlan was lying, and it was even more straight and slender, the strange feeling was even more Sublimation in an instant. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s current self-control ability is very amazing, and it is not to be seen. Du Cheng also does not want to take advantage of Zhong Lianlan at this moment. He quickly closed his eyes and massaged Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng''s massage technique is very useful. The originally very nervous Zhong Lianlan quickly relaxed, and then, in less than three minutes, he was already lying on the seat and falling asleep. After hearing that Zhong Lianlans breathing gradually stabilized, Du Cheng took back his hand. However, Du Cheng did not open his eyes. Instead, he took off his coat directly and then covered it on Zhong Lianlans body, which slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the Zhonglianlan who had fallen asleep, and the very pale and pretty face of Zhonglian Lans nervousness, Du Chengs face showed a slight smile and then returned directly to his seat. After more than two hours of voyage, Du Cheng naturally would not be so wasted. After returning to his seat, Du Cheng immediately summoned Xiner out and planned to start learning. However, Xiner, who appeared in front of Du Cheng, was helpless. The same dress as Zhong Lianlan, because it is the reason of the holographic virtual image, Zhong Lianlan gives Du Cheng the feeling of looking like a real person standing in front of the eyes. What makes Du Cheng speechless is that Xiner also deliberately untied the twists and turns of the placket, and the full and charming chest is faintly visible. "Dear Du Cheng, look good?" Xiner gently twisted her body and said to Du Cheng very charmingly: "When you just massaged, your heartbeat was more than two hundred miles..." Being said by Xiner, Du Cheng was directly defeated. yyyyyy The two-hour journey was very fast. During the study, the plane had already arrived at the international airport in Seoul and began to land. Du Cheng did not wake up Zhong Lianlan immediately. Instead, I waited until the plane landed on the ground, and then gently woke up Zhong Lianlan. After more than two hours of sleep, Zhong Lianlans pretty face once again restored the white-looking look before the machine, and after slowly opening his eyes, Zhong Lianlan had a trace of confusion, and soon afterwards Responding to it, watching Du Cheng standing by his side, Zhong Lianlan''s pretty face instantly flew red. Quickly stood up, Zhong Lianlan directly took Du Cheng''s coat and handed it to Du Cheng, and looked down at Du Cheng with a low face and a look of shame: "clothes, clothes are returned to you." "Okay. Go to Seoul, Korea, let''s go." Du Cheng naturally would not say anything in that respect. He took the jacket in the hands of Zhong Lianlan and walked away from the door after a slight smile. At this time, Zhong Lianlan discovered that the plane did not know when it was already landing on the ground. Because this time the expert lecture was held at the Han Dynasty Medical Center in Han Dynasty, everyone went to the five-star hotel called Seoul Grand Hotel next to the Seoul Medical University in Seoul. . (PS: Seoul is Seoul, because there are some things in Seoul in the later period, and it is harmonious and powerful, so I used the old name of Seoul.) When the hotel''s room Du Cheng was booked in China, there were three senior suites, Zhong Lianlan lived in the middle, and Dongcheng four-day group members were guarded by Zhong Lianlan. With Dongcheng they are there, Du Cheng naturally does not need to help Zhong Lian Lan with luggage, and everything is responsible for Dongcheng. Six people and two cars quickly stopped at the gate of the Seoul Grand Hotel. After getting off the bus, Du Chengxian registered at the front desk and then handed the house card to Zhong Lianlan and Dong Cheng. "Well, I won''t go up, Dongcheng, I will give it to you. I have worked hard for you in these few days." "To do things for Du Ge, even if it is the fire on the mountain, we will not wrinkle a little bit of brows, what is this thing." Dong Cheng is very simple, this is the voice of the entire elite group. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and in this case he would not say anything more. "Lianlan, study hard, if there is time, I will come and pick you up." To the extent of Zhonglian Lan''s airsickness, Du Cheng naturally would not be assured that she would fly back. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Zhong Lianlan naturally understands what Du Cheng is referring to, and the pretty face is a little red, but he nodded very seriously. This time the airsickness she was impressed, if not sleeping. Zhong Lianlan really can''t think of how it will last for more than two hours. Du Cheng confessed, and after waving with Zhong Lianlan, he turned and left very simply. Looking at Du Cheng''s back, Zhong Lianlan didn''t know how, and suddenly felt a feeling of loss. Du Cheng did not accompany Zhong Qinglan upstairs, because the purpose of coming here has been reached. At the moment of entering this big hotel, Du Cheng has successfully invaded the hotel''s network system through the LAN. . At the moment Du Cheng walked out of the hotel door, he had successfully obtained control of several nearby streets. However, at this time, Du Cheng suddenly found two people on the left and right sides of the hotel door quickly rushed toward him. (!) v3 Chapter 384： Goodbye Han Zhiqi (below) Such a big scene. It is to let Du Cheng have some accidents. However, it was just an accident. Looking at the high-profile signboards and the names of the people who kept crying, Du Cheng already understood who these people were. Han Zhiqi The crowds are very dense, and there are as many as three or four hundred people at a glance. Du Cheng will be blocked, and he will not be able to go out at a time. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally could not leave the hotel, so in desperation, Du Cheng had to retreat. And those enthusiastic fans and reporters were blocked by the hotel''s security guards outside the gate. The lobby of the Seoul Grand Hotel is very spacious. When Du Cheng went to the gate, Zhong Lianlan and Dongcheng were on the seventh floor with the elevator. However, Du Cheng, who returned to the hall, did not go upstairs. Meaning, but sitting directly on the sofa next to the hall, intending to wait for these fans to retreat before leaving. Du Chenggang sat down shortly, and the elevator door , not far behind, slammed open, followed by a black trench coat. Han Zhiqi, wearing a winter wool hat and brown sunglasses on his head, came out of the elevator. The brown sunglasses hide the deep eyes of Han Zhiqis eyes and the window of the soul. And with Han Zhiqi, there are her assistants and agents. At this time, Han Zhiqi, the body is undoubtedly exuding a strong superstar temperament, and Han Zhiqi, who was seen as a neighbor girl in the original Du Cheng, can be said to be completely different in temperament. "Or, this is the real girl." There is a kind of person who is born to be a star, born to be a superstar. That unique temperament is something that no one else can have. Gu Sixin is, Han Zhiqi is also the same. Du Cheng just looked back and looked back, the time is very short, plus Du Cheng sitting in the position just back to Han Zhiqi, so Han Zhiqi did not find Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi was a bit puzzled and glanced at the doorway because she saw her down, which made her fans excited. Then she asked the beautiful young woman in her 30s: "Mermei, why do they know me?" Living here, is it because of the news?" The beautiful young woman is Han Enmei, the agent of Han Enhui. She has the graceful figure and beautiful appearance of her, plus the mature temperament, but it is the most attractive temperament of the young woman. "I don''t know, Zhiqi, go there and wait for me for a while, I will handle it." Han Enmei is also somewhat puzzled. This time, she and Han Zhiqi came to Seoul to shoot an advertisement for a mobile phone. The original two were very hidden, but I didnt think that the whereabouts had already been released. This was just started, and it was blocked by the fans. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi naturally did not come out. Therefore, Han Enmei indicated that Han Zhiqi was waiting for her at the sofa in the lobby, and then walked with the female assistant toward the door. This kind of squad Han Zhiqi saw more, and at this moment, it is the most impulsive time for fans. It is best to deal with Han Enmei. Therefore, Han Zhiqi did not say much, but directly directed to Du Chengs sofa. Come along. Just walking a few steps, Han Zhiqi''s gaze has fallen on Du Cheng''s body, because the sofa in the hall is sitting on Du Cheng. Du Cheng was sitting on the sofa with her back facing her. However, Du Chengs back gave Han Zhiqi a very familiar feeling. Han Zhiqis eyes flashed a glimpse of the first thing, and then gradually increased a little more excitement. . . There is still expectation, because at this moment, Han Zhiqis heart could not help but float a figure. This made Han Zhiqi''s footsteps involuntarily speed up, and went to the sofa in front of Du Cheng. "Really you, Du Cheng?" Han Zhiqi did not sit down because she had already seen the face that she would sometimes see in her dreams. Du Cheng originally thought that he was facing Han Zhiqi. The other party should not be able to see themselves, but Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi would actually come to this side. "It''s me." Du Cheng smiled slightly, did not deny, because there is no need. Han Zhiqi is also a smile, very beautiful. Since the last time, Han Zhiqi discovered that when he was alone, his mind would float up with Du Cheng. Even when he was sleeping and dreaming, he would dream of Du Cheng in his dreams. . Han Zhiqi doesn''t know why it is, but Han Zhiqi is sure that he wants to forget the words of the oriental man who has seen his body. I am afraid it is impossible. However, in Han Zhiqis opinion, it was only an accidental encounter. When Du Cheng came out of the door, she and Du Cheng would become two worlds. After all, she did not understand Du Cheng, she had a name other than her name. I dont know anything about Du Chengs identity, family history, and so on. However, Han Zhiqi did not think that she would meet Du Cheng again here. "Is the foot hurt?" Looking at Han Zhiqi sat down on his own side, Du Cheng did not stick to anything, but smiled and asked Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng was originally kind, after all, the time was separated and not long, but listening to Du Chengs foot injury, Han Zhiqis pretty face was already full of blush. Because of this moment, she already remembered the scene when she was in the bathroom. There is also the way that I am struggling in front of each other, which makes Han Zhiqi''s pretty face more red. After all, Han Zhiqi is not an ordinary girl. Seeing the look of concern in Du Chengs eyes, she quickly calmed her mind and said: There was some pain when it rained the day before, but now it should be fine, you Is the gunshot wound on your body?" "Okay, thank you for your concern." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not say anything more, because Du Cheng found that he did not seem to know what to say with Han Zhiqi. "you are welcome." Han Zhiqi smiled and said, the gas between the two was a bit embarrassing, because Han Zhiqi did not know what to say with Du Cheng. I was so angry that I didnt know why Han Zhiqis heart was a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Han Zhiqi asked Du Cheng: Do you live here too? "No, I am sending a friend, I am planning to leave, and the result..." Du Cheng did not conceal anything. When he spoke, he pointed to the fans of Han Zhiqi outside. Han Zhiqi naturally understands what it means, and apologetically said: "I am really sorry. Enmei sister has already dealt with it, I think they should retreat soon." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, but looking at the posture of those fans, I am afraid that if you want to retreat, it is not a matter of time. However, after Du Chengying was finished, he and Han Zhiqi were once again in a cold spot. After all, the relationship between the two is a bit special. Under this circumstance, the topic is naturally not much. The feeling of this cold field made Du Cheng feel a bit weird. After thinking about it, he said directly to Han Zhiqi: "I will ask. If there is a back door in this hotel, I will leave from the back door." After that, Du Cheng stood up directly and wanted to turn and leave. Seeing that Du Cheng was leaving, Han Zhiqi did not know why, and suddenly there was an anxious feeling in his heart. He blurted out and said, "Can I go with you?" As soon as the words were spoken, Han Zhiqis pretty face was already more rosy, and his head was lower. She doesn''t know why she is like this, but she has an invisible thought in her heart, so that she can grasp what she is. "Ok." For Han Zhiqi''s request, Du Cheng had no way to refuse, and nodded slightly. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Han Zhiqi had no way to recover the sentence just now, so he had to stand up and follow Du Cheng to go to the front desk. However, Han Zhiqi is deliberately behind by ten steps, because she is a public figure, and there are so many fans and reporters at the gate of the hotel at this moment, if accidentally photographed and walked with Du Cheng, then It is a little troublesome. How can a five-star hotel like the Seoul Grand Hotel have no secret back door, just behind the hall, after leaving the back door, it will go to the hotel''s underground parking lot. Of course, there is also an elevator in the lobby to reach the underground parking lot below, but the number of elevators displayed at the moment is on the 16th floor of the hotel, and it has not been seen. Therefore, after Du Cheng asked, he did not wait for the elevator, but walked directly toward the back door in the direction indicated by the receptionist. Han Zhiqi still followed the far distance, and took out the mobile phone to give Han En a hairdressing message, apparently telling Han Enmei what he was going to. After the release, Han Zhiqi has followed Du Cheng to the back of the hall. This is a small door for a safe passage. After Du Cheng gently opened the door, it revealed a staircase leading to the underground parking lot. The lights at the stairs are a bit dark, and it is clear that there are not many people who usually walk in this safe back door. If the person inside the parking lot wants to go up, they will usually choose to take the elevator. "There is some black here, it may not be good, let''s go back and take the elevator." With Du Cheng''s vision, this black is no different for Du Cheng, but Han Zhiqi is different, and Han Zhiqi is still wearing high heels. If he is not careful, he may step on his knees. "It''s okay~www.novelhall.com~ I can see it." Han Zhiqi saw some light, barely able to see clearly, then shook his head and said. Compared with waiting for the elevator, she Ningyuan and Du Cheng walked here. As for why, she could not tell herself. "Well, you are careful." Du Cheng did not insist, but went down the stairs. Han Zhiqi was very careful to follow Du Cheng, and at this time, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. That is the information sound, and the message is Han Enmei. However, just when Han Zhiqi intended to open the slide to see what Han Enmei was back, she suddenly felt that her feet were empty, and the whole person was already slanting forward. ---------- The fourth is more, there are three more. (!) v3 Chapter 385： conspiracy "what." Just listening to Han Zhiqis exclamation behind him. Du Cheng knew that things were not good. Sure enough, he turned back and saw Han Zhiqi rushing toward him. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally cared for what men and women did not kiss, and first reached out to help Han Zhiqi. Its just that Han Zhiqis face is gradually pale and his face is hurting. Du Cheng quickly looked at Han Zhiqi''s feet. When Han Zhiqi just stepped on the air, the foot was unsteady and turned over. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s obvious twisted white feet, Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi is definitely very painful. Although this sprain is not very serious, it is not a girl can easily endure. Sure enough, as Du Cheng expected, Han Zhiqis pretty face is already pale, and the small mouth is tightly bitten together, and the look is very ugly, obviously it is very painful. Seeing Han Zhiqi, Du Chengs heart was suddenly speechless. When the two met for the first time, Han Zhiqi was also injured in the foot, and this time it was the same. And it is still the same side, which makes Du Cheng have some doubts, whether he is Han Zhiqi''s disaster star. However, in order to reconcile, Du Chengs movements were not hesitant, and she hugged her directly and then quickly descended the stairs. Han Zhiqi was wearing a windbreaker outside. Just waiting for Du Cheng to pick her up, Du Cheng discovered that Han Zhiqis inside was actually wearing a slim skirt, the slender legs were tightly wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. It is full of roundness and elasticity. Feeling the temperature of Du Chenghuai, Han Zhiqi''s pale and pretty face is involuntarily floating a faint blush, let Han Zhiqi suddenly feel the pain on his feet is like a weakening of some general. Down the stairs, Du Cheng quickly glanced at the parking lot and then strode towards the Maybach, an electronic induction door. This kind of electronic induction has no difficulty for Du Cheng. When Du Chengs hand reaches the door handle, the door is already open, but this is only the front door of the cab, so Du Cheng is open. After the door, the door was quickly opened by the front switch. While gently placing Han Zhiqi on the spacious and comfortable seat in the back row of Maybach, Du Cheng said softly to Han Zhiqi: "Don''t move, I will help you reset the sprain." Han Zhiqi couldnt make a sound because of the pain, but he was very hard and nodded. Du Cheng did not hesitate, and after withdrawing from the carriage, he gently lifted the foot of Han Zhiqis sprain. Because it is a flat position, Han Zhiqi''s windbreaker has been split to the sides. At the moment when Du Cheng gently lifted her little feet, Du Cheng suddenly found out what seemed to be seen in the corner of his eye. Just a glance, but with Du Cheng''s sharp eyes, it is very clear to see the white between Han Zhiqi''s skirt, very attractive. This is because of a man''s subconscious instinctive reaction. Although Du Cheng is not a gentleman, but it is not the kind of villain who is in danger, but the feeling is very strange, although Han Zhiqi has seen the whole body Du Cheng. However, at this moment, the silk is hidden, but it is more attractive. Of course, these thoughts are only fleeting between Du Chengs minds. Du Cheng naturally would not peek at anything, but reached out and gently touched Han Zhiqis somewhat twisted ankles. Han Zhiqi''s skin is very white, especially at the small feet. It feels like white jade is crystal clear, very delicate and beautiful, just the redness and swelling of the sprain, but it destroys the beauty. Du Cheng gently kneaded, let Han Zhiqi''s pain slowly weaken some. Du Chengs technique is indeed useful. Under his massage, Han Zhiqi felt that his sprain had no longer been so painful, and the pain of the bursts was much weaker. Du Cheng wants this effect. Seeing the redness and swelling of Han Zhiqi''s sprain, there are some signs of retreating. Du Cheng did not inform Han Zhiqi of the meaning, but fiercely caught Han Zhiqi''s little twist, which was in Han Zhiqi. The moment when there was no reaction, the bones of Han Zhiqi''s sprain were quickly returned to the position of lightning. Han Zhiqi first had a fierce pain. When she reacted, the sprained ankle was already intact. Although the strong pain did not disappear immediately, it was already within Han Zhiqis tolerance. Its inside. "Lie down, don''t move, I will help you to get rid of the blood, it will be better." Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi get up immediately, but gently massaged her ankle sprain. To Du Cheng''s unique massage technique, Han Zhiqi should be able to walk normally if he only needs to massage for a while. Although there is no medicated oil, the net color stockings on the feet of Han Zhiqi are very smooth, although the effect is worse, but it is still barely possible. Seeing that Du Cheng has cured his own feet, Han Zhiqi is naturally very convinced, let Du Cheng give her a massage. Just gradually, Han Zhiqi felt that Du Cheng massaged his own fingers, which turned out to be like magic. At the finger contact, a trace of heat began to flow in her body, which made Han Zhiqi''s body gradually warm up, and even had a sense of loss. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not massage for too long. After about two minutes, Du Cheng stopped his hand and then said to Han Zhiqi: "Well, you should take a look down and have no problem." "Ok." Du Chengs voice made Han Zhiqi quickly return to the gods from the loss. Listening to Du Chengs words, she gently walked away from the seat. Han Zhiqi first landed on one side of the foot, followed by the one side of the sprain. After waiting for her to step on the ground, just a faint pain came, Han Zhiqis pretty face was already a little more unbelievable, and said: "Its amazing, it really doesn''t hurt." At this time, Han Zhiqi, already without the thick temperament of the former, is like returning to the first time when Du Cheng first met. After walking a dozen steps in succession and determining that the ankle was completely okay, Han Zhiqi said with great gratitude to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you." "Nothing, let''s go. Don''t let the owner discover it." Du Cheng smiled and then opened the subject. Listening to Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi realized at this time that this car is not Du Cheng. However, Han Zhiqi is a clever woman. Some things she will ask, but some things that should not be asked, she will not ask, just nodded, and then walked outside the parking lot with Du Cheng. At this time, the fans at the main entrance of the store were still surrounded, and no one left. Han Enmei is dragging. Fortunately, the underground parking lot is the entrance to the outside, so Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came out and did not attract the attention of those fans. However, just as Du Cheng intends to leave with Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng suddenly discovered that he seems to have been targeted, and Han Zhiqi was also eyeing. This is a very wonderful feeling, but Du Cheng has always trusted this feeling. Thinking of the conversation between Han Zhiqi and Han Enmei, Du Cheng suddenly guessed that it seems that Han Zhiqis news here was leaked, not because of any mistakes being seen by powder, but because this is probably a conspiracy. Du Cheng is not a passive person, so after thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Han Zhiqi, I seem to have something falling inside, I will go back and find it." "I will go with you." Come out with Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi naturally can''t leave it alone, and Han Enmei is still in the hotel at the moment, so seeing Du Cheng said that he lost something, Han Zhiqi did not think about anything, after a sound, it will be Returned to the underground parking lot behind Du Cheng. When I returned to the parking lot under the electricity, Du Cheng felt that the feeling of being pegged to the general disappeared. However, this does not mean that Du Cheng is relaxed, because if the other party really intends to start with Han Zhiqi, this is indeed an excellent place. Therefore, Du Chengs first reaction was to quickly monitor all the probes around him through Xiner. On the surface, Du Cheng seems to be looking for lost things, and returned to the side of the Maybach. Han Zhiqi didn''t know that Du Cheng was cheating on her. Instead, she seriously sought out Du Cheng''s search. Of course, there was only one result. Du Cheng did not lose anything. Han Zhiqi naturally could not find anything~www.novelhall.com ~ Soon, Du Cheng''s monitoring probe has been quiet, four middle-aged people wearing black and white suits first joined together at the corner of the parking lot. It seems that there is something to talk to, and among those who have two reporters who are holding a SLR and a microphone in their thirties, they are also included. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that he has guessed it. These people are really prepared, and the object is obviously Zhong Zhiqi. As for the reason, Du Cheng still can''t see it. After all, he is not a god, he can do everything. After the six people gathered together to discuss the moment, it was obviously what decision was made. Except for the reporter holding the SLR in his hand, the rest of the five people were already striding towards the underground parking lot. Come in. ------------------------------ The fifth, overtime update, huh, huh, there are still two more, as for the time it is not well predicted, because some sleepy, sweat. . . (!) v3 Chapter 386： Du Chengs absolute speed There is a long bend in the underground parking lot. However, as a stagnation, the monitoring facilities here are very perfect. From the entrance to the underground parking lot to the place where Du Cheng is located, it is under the supervision of the probe. The same people are all under the supervision of Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally will not be afraid of these people just to let Du Cheng some do not understand why these people have to deal with Han Zhiqi. Judging from the current popularity of Han Zhiqi, it is impossible to have any famous star to ask for someone to deal with Han Zhiqi. The only explanation is the identity and power behind Han Zhiqi. That is a very powerful force. Although Du Cheng only walked through the network to understand a small part. Already. In this case, how can Du Cheng sit back and ignore it? In particular, Han Zhiqi also helped him so much, so Du Cheng had to delay the return time. "Du Cheng is not. You have lost something." Between Du Cheng and Suo. Han Zhiqi is already looking around for a while and the result is just empty. "I didn''t drop anything." Seeing Han Zhiqi''s serious look. Du Cheng did not hide anything. "There is nothing to lose. So what are you doing here?" Listen to Du Cheng said. Han Zhiqi first looked at Du Cheng and then looked at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer immediately. He just pointed his finger at the five people who had already walked in and said: "The five people may come to you. "Looking for me?" Han Zhiqi quickly looked at the direction pointed by Du Cheng. She also saw the five people who came in from outside. Han Zhiqi is not stupid. Just glanced at it and there were some unusual places. I didnt think much about what she thought. She asked directly to Du Cheng: How do you know that they are coming to me? "When they come over, they will know. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said that it is the fact that waiting for those people to come over and everything will be clear." Sure enough, Du Chengs voice network has already fallen to the five of him and Han Zhiqi. People quickly walked over to the two people and directly surrounded Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. "Han Zhiqi Shanjie. Our minister wants to see you, please take a trip with us. One of the five people who surrounded Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi was wearing a black suit and the middle-aged man, who was about fifty years old, said coldly to Han Zhiqi. Just listening to the other partys statement, Han Zhiqi knows that Du Cheng is right. These people are indeed looking for him. However, Han Zhiqi naturally cannot easily follow them, but asks: "Who is your minister?" "This will know you will be relieved after you see it. We will not hurt you just to let you go to the minister for a few days." The middle-aged man in black said that he was looking towards the accomplices beside him. It is starting to step by step. "You are the minister of Kim?" At this time, Han Zhiqi apparently remembered what his face was slightly white and asked him in the middle of the black man. The middle-aged man in black first sneered and then sneered: "Yes. I will know when you go." "Du Cheng, you are going to go, Han Zhiqi is obviously already guessing what hastened to push the small hand to Du Cheng, obviously wants to push Du Cheng away. Although she knows that Du Chengzhong has a gun but does not know how Du Chengs skill is and that the other party has five people, Han Zhiqi knows that the other partys goal is that the opponent should not be ashamed if he just leaves. "Its not so easy to go, but Han Zhiqi is guessing that those people obviously dont want Du Cheng to let them out of Han Zhiqis news. Naturally, its impossible for Du Cheng to leave so easily. It''s a little tighter, and two of them are directly reaching for Du Cheng''s arm. The look of those people Du Cheng has been looking at the middle of the eye and seeing that the middle-aged man in black looks a little glimpse. Du Cheng understands that Han Zhiqi guessed it. This made Du Chengs mouth float a slight radiance and looked at these. I have to deal with myself. Du Cheng nature will not be polite . In the short-distance attack, the force and degree of Du Cheng Qingfeng can be quickly reacted to the main law. Two consecutive heavy hits sounded the two. The middle-aged man who was reaching for Du Chengs hand was dragged by Du Chengs two feet to fly straight for four or five meters and then hit the car and then stopped. Du Cheng is not light. It is not the need for the Chinese Du Cheng to have more to stay. Therefore, even if Du Cheng''s strong two feet are used with less than three hundred strengths, it is impossible for the two to get up. Looking at this scene, Han Zhiqi is directly on the other side, and between her gods, Du Cheng is two feet directly flying again. The only thing left is the one. Du Cheng did not shoot again because the other party was pointing at him with a pistol. The middle-aged man in black is also a look of surprise. After aligning the gun in his hand to Du Chengs head, the black-haired middle-aged mans face was already a little bit of a smile and said to Du Cheng very arrogantly: Im good to come again. Seeing your skill is still fast with Laozis bullets." "No." Han Zhiqi did not think that the other party actually took the gun but thought of the identity of the Kim Minister. Han Zhiqi had no accidental feeling. He just looked at the other person with a gun pointing at Du Cheng Han Zhiqi but he felt that his heart was like something. Living in general, this made her suddenly an impulse. It even rushed directly to Du Chengs front. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s face because of his nervousness and rushing to his front, it is like helping to block the other''s bullets. The heart of Du Cheng''s heart seems to be touched at this moment. However, this time was not a cranky time, so Du Cheng directly reached out and held down Han Zhiqi''s shoulder to move Han Zhiqi to the side and then said to the middle-aged man in black: "If I tell you to you, The bullet is fast, but I believe it or not?" "Just by you?" The middle-aged man in black wants to laugh because he laughs best in all the jokes he thinks he has heard. The salary address of this station has been changed to: In his opinion, it is impossible to spend the bullet in the human body. situation. However, when he wanted to laugh, he suddenly disappeared. When he reacted, he only felt a powerful impact hitting his abdomen. And the whole person was so hard under the powerful impact that he was smashed from the ground by nearly one meter. The nature that hits him is Du Chengs degree of Du Chengs current degree. Within two meters, Du Cheng can already ignore the threat of any pistol, because Du Chengs confidence is that he wants to burst within two meters. To avoid the bullet attack is completely easy and the degree within the two meters is called absolute. Unless it is a person who has been accustomed to Wu, otherwise, within a distance of two meters, Du Cheng believes that no normal person''s reaction can reach his explosiveness. It is clear. This black middle-aged man simply can''t do it. And Du Cheng did not stop at this point, meaning that for a person who pointed his gun at Du Cheng, he would not be merciless. A heavy punch. At the moment when the middle-aged man in black was falling to the point where he was close to the strength of four hundred forces, he was squatting on the belly of the middle-aged man in black. That horrible power. It was only when the middle-aged man in the black cockroach flew away and slammed into a modern one parked a dozen meters ahead. From beginning to end. The middle-aged man in black didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Han Zhiqi is already on the side because this scene has made her brain unable to turn around. "Du Cheng. Is this your Chinese effort?" After waiting for God to come back. Han Zhiqi was very incredibly asked to Du Cheng. "Okay." Du Cheng did not say anything in this regard and directly opened the topic and said: "Do you know who these people are sent to arrest you?" Han Zhiqi nodded lightly and said: "Du Cheng we go back to the hotel first, I want to call a few calls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ah." Du Cheng did not refuse. Instead, go with Han Zhiqi toward the stairs leading to the hall. . Now its shot. It is naturally impossible for him to leave it right now. At least I have to wait until Han Zhiqi is completely safe, and just relying on Han Zhiqis move, Du Cheng knows that there is no way to leave it. At this time, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a question to ask Han Zhiqi if she would loosen if she opened the door. Of course, this problem is just a flash in the heart of Du Cheng because Du Cheng knows that this question cannot be asked if asked. I am afraid that everything will be broken. Although the light is bright and dark, it is safer to go up the stairs than to go down the stairs. When Han Jiqi returned to the hall with many of them, Han Enmei was almost ready to disperse the fans. Han Zhiqi did not call Han Enmei but only a message to her and then with Du Cheng. The elevator is directly on the 12th floor of the hotel''s superior suite. It will be finished before the old rules are added in the morning. v3 Chapter 387： Han Zhiqis true identity The 12th floor superior suite was just sitting quietly in the lobby. Pan Qiqi was back in the room and called. This kind of approval does not mean eavesdropping, so Du Cheng deliberately diverted his attention. Otherwise, even if Han Zhiqi calls Du Cheng in the room, he can listen to it clearly. But even then, Du Cheng still vaguely heard some words linking these words to the information they knew. Du Cheng has already roughly understood what thorns have been born. . This made Du Chengs identity for Han Zhiqi a bit more accidental. This is the name of Han Zhiqi''s father Du Cheng. Although he knows that Han Zhiqi''s identity is good, he did not expect that Han Zhiqi''s father turned out to be the current Prime Minister of South Korea. Just listening to this Du Cheng will understand why those people want to deal with Han Zhiqi is very simple because South Koreas Prime Ministers campaign is about to begin. Under this kind of competition, some competitors use some dark means. In fact, it is a very normal thing. But these are for Du Cheng. There is nothing that really makes Du Cheng pay attention to is not the position of the Prime Minister of this state. It is Han Huiqis family, the Han family known as the Han Dynasty. This is a very mysterious family. Although Du Cheng knows the limited but Du Cheng is clear about South Korea''s current top companies. There are many companies that secretly manipulate the Han family. . Han Zhiqi is one of the continuators of this mysterious family and is the most loved daughter of Han Mingmo. Under such circumstances, it is not impossible for those competitors to target Han Zhiqi. Its just that the other party is afraid that they will never dream of going out of Du Chengs journey. Han Zhiqis phone is not long. Its only about three minutes later she left the room. Come. After leaving the room, Han Zhiqi did not know why the face was actually a little more blush but she still came to Du Cheng. And said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng my father wants to face to face thank you do not know if you have time?" After returning to the presidential suite, Han Zhiqi took her sunglasses off and the clear eyes were like a cold spring, giving a clear feeling. Du Cheng smiled slightly but refused: "The next time. Waiting for me to come to Korea next time, then I am sorry to have something to go back." Du Cheng was not interested in joining the struggle of the high-level foreign countries. Du Cheng did not have the extra time, so Du Cheng directly rejected Han Zhiqi''s kindness. Listening to Du Chengs saying that Han Zhiqis eyes like the window of the heart suddenly lost a little bit of a lost look, but she still barely smiled: Well, next time you have time to come to Korea, I hope you can accept me. invite." Du Cheng nodded gently. Then he said: "Well. Then I will go first." "Goodbye." Han Zhiqi was a bit murmured at this time! I don''t know why her heart suddenly had an urge to retain Du Cheng, but Han Zhiqi finally endured it. Du Cheng did not say much to stand up and walked directly outside the gate. There was no need for it. The drowning of the children was because Du Cheng knew that he had no need to stay. That Han Mingxi will definitely send someone to pick up Han Zhiqi. Looking at the back of Du Cheng who turned and left. The lost look in Bai Zhiqis eyes has become stronger. "Du Cheng you and so on Just when Du Cheng went to the gate, Han Zhiqi seemed to think of what directly shouted Du Cheng. Du Cheng turned around with some incomprehensibility. Han Zhiqis pretty face is a bit more red. However, she tried hard to raise her head and said seriously: "Can you tell me your contact information? If one day I go to China. Can I find you? ? Du Cheng smiled and took out his own personal business card directly from his arms. On the business card, there is only the name of Du Cheng plus the mobile phone number of Du Cheng. This mobile phone number Du Cheng is not afraid to be known because there is any use of Xiner filtering anybody else. After waiting for the business card in his hand to Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng then walked toward the door again. Han Zhiqi just looked at the business card in his hand and said nothing. Du Chengwang opened the door and went out. At the elevator, there was a sound of "Ding." The door opened and Han Enmei and the female assistant came out from the inside. Han Enmei obviously looked at Du Cheng with some doubts. Although she did not see Du Cheng coming out of Han Zhiqi''s room. But Du Cheng''s position is to make her have to doubt. Du Cheng did not say much more than just striding toward the elevator. When Du Cheng returned to the city, the time was already more than two in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not immediately turn around. Instead, I drove back to Villa No. 15 because the next flight to Beijing was 4:30. Du Cheng can just go back to the villa for a while. Then go out to Beijing. Gu Jiayi in the villa did not come back in the company because there are still more than two hours. Du Cheng was not anxious but directly pushed his mother to the sun on the outside lawn to the sun in the winter. It is also very comfortable and the air outside is much better than the room. So now whether it is Zhong Lianlan or Su Hui, as long as there is sunshine, Du Chengs mother will push the sun out. Because the things to be cleaned up have been packed up yesterday, Gu Jiayi counted the time and waited around four o''clock. She only drove Porsche back from the company and then took Du Chengs Olympics. Gu Sixin knew that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi would come to see her today, so when Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi landed at the Beijing International Airport, Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua were waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi at the airport. Plush white wool velvet cap. The large brown sunglasses and the white windbreaker on the body will be very charming and charming. Peng Yuhua is still like that. The only change in the combination of black sunglasses and thick-framed glasses is that the clothes on the body become thicker. "sister Watching Gu Jiayi get off the plane. Gu Sixin suddenly like the milk Yan to go to the care of Gu Jiayi. The two sisters also had no time to meet for nearly a month. Naturally, they are very missing. Gu Jiayi gently patted Gu Sixin''s back. Although Gu Sixin is now growing up, his thoughts are much more mature than before. However, the feelings between the two people are not so much changed, but they are even more cherished. After staying in the arms of Gu Jiayi for half a minute, Gu Sixin spit out his tongue and then spoke to the tongue. Then everyone who sat on the Zhanghuan flower came straight to the Hyland Hotel. . When they arrived, Su Xueru was waiting for a long time under the hall. "Du Cheng''s new album has already recorded better results than the first album. If this album is well-advertised, the sales volume should be much better than the first one." The crowd went to the elevator together and Su Xueru deliberately fell behind and then said to Du Cheng with a few reports. The reason is very simple because this album Du Cheng also has a copy. Du Cheng nodded slightly and then asked: "Is the plan for propaganda all done?" "Its all done this time. It will involve every province and important cities. It may take nearly two months. After waiting for the publicity, you can just go to Paris Fashion Week." Su Xueru''s arrangement Good direct response. The propaganda of each province also represents the inspection of the volunteer headquarters of each provincial fund. Of course, this means that Gu Sixins itinerary is full. Du Cheng is naturally extremely trusting in Su Xueru''s ability in this respect. After everyone enters the elevator, there is no more to say. Zhao Yanqi moved away. On the second day after the last incident, she moved away. Although Zhao Yanzhu reluctantly waited for nearly three times outside Gu Sixins presidential suite, but unfortunately Gu Sixin simply ignored it. he. After entering the presidential suite. Su Xueru will directly open the LCD TV in the hall and directly put a CD that has been completed into the DVD player~www.novelhall.com~ and Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng are in the sand of the hall respectively. Sit down. Under the rendering of computer effects. The picture of the whole album is very beautiful in the picture. Gu Sixin has formed a beautiful picture like an angel with a beautiful piano sound and a beautiful environment. Compared to the first album. This second album has indeed improved a lot in terms of picture and quality. "Snow Ru sister, I don''t have to look at it and let it go." At this time, the weather was already late at 7:00 in the evening. Everyones dinner was not eaten, so Gu Sixin said directly to Su Xueru. Listen to Gu Sixin saying so. Gu Jiayi''s eyes were suddenly bright and Su Xueru was directly pressed to Du Cheng''s screen. The whole picture and style within the screen suddenly changed into a grand auditorium full of royal style. Khan seventh sent him to get up at around 7:00, but watching the show in the finals of the show, the results were slow. v3 Chapter 388： Super surprise In the grand auditorium full of royal temperament, Du Cheng, wearing a tuxedo, is like a prince sitting on the front face of the piano, which makes Du Cheng''s body full of mysterious atmosphere. The ability to touch the soul is to make Du Cheng''s mysterious and luxurious temperament a sublimation. Du Cheng in the picture can be said to be in full compliance with the standards of Prince Charming in any girl''s heart. Whether it is the shape of the stigma, the elegant charm of the invisible is not what anyone can have. Listening to the fate, "Duo Cheng Gu Sixin''s eyes in the picture are a bit more obsessive and sorrowful. Although she has been watching dozens of times, the two eyes of the two are also obvious. Some straight eyes are directly locked. In the picture, the luxury is like a prince and full of mysterious Du Cheng. Su Xueru is almost the same, but she is more envious because she knows that Du Cheng and her are two world people in Du Cheng''s work. She never dared to think about half because she has self-knowledge. Its just that there is a slight loss of the shackles of the scorpion that is hidden under the black-rimmed glasses, whether its sacred or Gu Sixins or Gu Jiayis and Su Xuerus quietly sitting at the moment. A song can be said that the whole hall can be said to be quiet compared to the sound of the next song when everyone sounded. Gu Sixin was excited to look at Du Cheng and then eaten and laughed: "Are you satisfied with the effect of His Royal Highness Prince?" Listening to Dun Sixin, Du Cheng was speechless. However, Du Cheng is very satisfied with the effect of Wang. Of course, if he let Du Cheng himself to make it, the effect will naturally be much better, but that would be too much to grab the limelight of Gu Sixin. On the side of Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, they looked at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin with a smile. Even the indifferent face of Peng Yuhua gradually melted. Of course, they all have the same idea in their hearts. That is, if Du Cheng is placed in any royal family, it is the absolute prince and the most perfect prince. Seeing Du Chengxiao and not talking to Gu Sixin, he stood up and took the face of Du Fus arm and said: "My prince, please move with us to eat." Looking at Gu Sixin''s happy little face, Du Cheng said something silent: "Good Princess Sisin..." . "."... "Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi stayed together in Beijing for two days because of the military exercise. Ye Mei did not have time to accompany Du Cheng these days. Du Chengs two days were basically accompanied by Gu Sixin. of. Gu Sixin also had only two days of free time because her new collapsed propaganda horseman will start, but the arrival of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi is to give Gu Sixin a good fight. And returned to the city. Gu Jiayi was naturally the first to invest in the company''s operations and Du Cheng was driving to Dongan Cargo. Du Cheng arrived at the time when it was just noon, although it was only three days apart, but Dongan Cargos exterior decoration work was completed, but it was a bit of a dog. When Du Cheng arrived, Huang Pudong was supervising the work in the base valley. In the base valley, the army could only stop four helicopters. So at the moment there are seven helicopters in the company waiting for only three stops. In the base valley. The pilots all recognized that Du Cheng had also been ordered by Huang Pudong. So Du Cheng directly worked on a helicopter and then a pilot carried him to the base valley. Far from Du Cheng, you can see that the face is already a different base valley. There is no change above the valley but the bottom of the valley is completely different. It was only three days, but the trees in the entire valley had been swept away and four flats were provided to provide helicopter take-off and landing. On both sides of the valley, long sheds were built for construction. Team life and rest. Under the giant mountain where Du Cheng intends to hollow out the mountain, there is already a large-scale reinforced excavator. Four small excavators are moving back and forth to send the pile of loess directly to the valley. The process in the side of the ravine was very fast. When the helicopter stopped on the only remaining empty platform, Du Cheng was already striding off the plane and then facing the yellow at the cave entrance. Pudong is going. Huang Pudong saw Du Cheng far away because Du Cheng had called him in advance, so he had no surprises about the arrival of Du Cheng. After Du Cheng approached, he said to Du Cheng: " Du Cheng, you just happened to tell me something." "~ Huang Shu, what happened to see Huang Yingdong''s face, there is a bit of joy, Du Cheng, who looked at him with some accidents. "You will know when you enter." Huang Pudong did not explain anything but pointed to the inside of the hole and said to Du Cheng. Seeing the mysterious Duong of Huangpudong is a bit more interest and then walked with Huangpudong toward the cave. Just entering Du Cheng will know what Huang Pudong wants to say. According to the original progress, even if the progress is fast, I am afraid that I just just dig into it and just wait for Du Cheng to enter it. But the space inside is already close to the size of the football field. Nearly 6,000 square feet of cold area, the highest height is more than 30 meters, and even Du Cheng has some tongues. "This one..." Just looking at this scene, even Du Cheng felt very incredible. Du Cheng natural Chu Chu This is not a masterpiece of the construction team because it is obviously a natural cave from the space here. This kind of cave in the mountain is actually very rare, and such a large cave is rare. "This was the time when the excavation was made yesterday. It was only here that the space was less than 20 meters. This has already broken this belly hole." Huang Xiangdong pointed to this large underground cave and said to Du Cheng: "I The area of ??this belly hole can at least shorten our three-month progress. Now we only need to remove the soil and fix the walls and the top of the hole." "Ok." Du Chengzhan took the nod to the Pudong area. It is true that such a natural belly hole is indeed a great reduction in the time required by Du Cheng in this respect. For Du Cheng, it can be said that it is an unexpected surprise. However, the acceleration of the process here means that Du Cheng''s next preparations must be implemented in advance. Its just the first surprise. After Huang Pudongs introduction, he was very mysterious and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, come here again. Looking at Huang Chengdong''s mysterious smile Du Cheng knows that there are still some surprises waiting for himself, so Du Cheng did not hesitate to go directly to the front of the abdomen with Huang Pudong. The ground of the abdomen is not flat. There are many earthen bags with the highest height. Even the height of four and five meters is equivalent to the height of a small house. These bags are also the target to be cleaned. Because the existence of those earthen bags stood in the inside of the hole, some Du Cheng just saw the size of the space but did not see how the situation in front. After Du Cheng and Huang Xiangdong turned a few mountain shacks, Du Chengs eyes were already full of incredible looks. The underground abdomen has a large underground cavern with a huge accumulation of nearly 1,000 square meters in the place less than 20 meters in front of Du Cheng. It is very deep and even gives a sense of bottomlessness. . Huang Pudong pointed directly to the underground abdomen and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng seems that our base plan can be at least one and a half to two years ahead of time." Compared to the ordinary hole, the excavation of the underground hole is undoubtedly much more difficult. In the eyes of such a dog-shaped underground abdomen, it is impossible to dig out without a little two years. Mtlnovel.com~ Such a ready-made underground abdomen only needs to set up a wall ladder on the four walls of the abdominal cavity and then repair a road that surrounds the four walls. This is a complete fried compared to the excavation. A very easy thing. Du Chengs face is also faint and a little more excited. The combination of a canine-shaped abdomen and a bottom-bottom hole is like a general preparation for him. This natural belly also has a benefit. That is more solid than the artificial control of the rise. Basically, as long as the top and the top frame are topped, it can be described as unbreakable. "Yu Shu seems that I really chose a piece of treasure." Du Cheng wants to laugh at this two consecutive surprises for Du Cheng can be comparable to one billion or even billions of wealth. As Huang Pudong said, this one-of-a-kind abdominal hole at least helped him to save about a year and a half of time. Du Cheng originally planned to work for at least two years before the initial calculation of the underground base is only necessary. In half a year, all of them can be completed. Secondly, the speed of the construction of the base is accelerated. Du Cheng has to adjust the entire plan of the company to make it possible to catch up with the progress of the base. v3 Chapter 389： Accelerated development When Du Cheng left the base mountain friend, the time was already Du Cheng once again planned for three or four hours in the foundation valley and Huangpu East. Because the previous plan was almost equal to the overall overthrow, Du Cheng and Huang Pudong reworked the reconstruction and planning of the todays natural cavity and underground cavity. One deployment. The overall deployment is mainly based on the transformation. Because the area of ??the abdomen or the underground abdomen has passed Du Chengs original plan, it is no longer necessary to dig up. Of course, Huangpudong still needs to add a few more construction teams because the number of people required for the next move is not as simple as dozens of people. These things have Huang Pudong''s shot Du Cheng natural is very reassuring and his mind should not be placed on this. For Du Cheng, what he really needs now is how to speed up the progress of all his lines so that the level of money can catch up with the progress of the base. . Of course, the most important thing is that the instruments that can''t be purchased from the right way have already begun to prepare, and the coal industry in Shanxi will undoubtedly speed up the progress. Its just that these are all rushing problems. Because of an urgency, its easy to get rid of problems. This makes Du Cheng feel a little headache. Although it is a big surprise, but for Du Cheng, it is also a big headache. Fortunately, there is still at least Zhunian time, Du Cheng still has some time to prepare. Driving in the Nancheng District, Du Cheng did not go directly to the 15th villa but drove to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Zhong Lianlan went to South Korea, Lin Zhongling naturally came back from South Africa to sit down in town. "Is there a review of the two drugs in Zhongling?" In Lin Zhongling''s office, Du Cheng sat down on the sand and asked for Lin Zhongling while soaking tea. The two drugs he said were prepared to deal with Du, but they were eventually approved to pass the drug. Lin Zhongling also sat down on the side of the sand and responded directly: "The net can be produced at any time." "Well, let''s go into production as soon as possible." The purpose of Du Chenglai is not because the two drugs are only for dealing with Du. Dealing with Du Jia Du Cheng is not anxious now because Du Cheng wants to wait and see if his mother will wake up. If possible, Du Cheng wants to let his mother see the day when Du Jia fell. So after the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "You can contact a few pieces of land near Zhongling. Try to expand the company''s expansion model within this month." "What do you mean by Du?" Lin Zhonglings eyes suddenly became bright because he knew that Du Cheng was ready to have a big move. "You should contact us first, and then we will discuss it together after we come back." Du Cheng did not say it now because he needed time to prepare for it, so he pushed back the time. Du Cheng does not say that Lin Zhongling will naturally not ask more questions but directly nod his head: "Okay, I will start preparing now. Gu Jiazhen came back to Beijing in the evening and went to Beijing for two days. Naturally, there are a lot of things to wait for her to reason. So when Gu Jiayi returned to the villa on the 15th, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. When Gu Jiayi came back, he wanted Du Chengzheng to sit on the stage and watch TV. Of course, this is only superficial. Du Cheng is actually discussing the development of various lines under the hands of Xiner. Du Cheng now has six major lines, namely Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor, Kaijing Energy, Xingteng Technology, Yinglian Electronics and Xuantang. Xuantang does not say. Among the remaining five lines, Yinglian Electronics can no longer be upgraded at this stage. Xingteng Technology is already growing fast and can''t force it to be promoted for the time being. In addition, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Ducheng has made a good decision. The remaining Rongxin Motor and Kaijing Energy have great room for improvement. Du Cheng originally planned to take it slowly. However, if the base began to enter the second stage, Du Cheng would need to use large funds to run. However, the funds are only second. As for the real purpose, I am afraid that Du Cheng himself is clear. After Gu Jiayi came back, she went to the bathroom and after she had finished the shower, she went to bed and then lay very gentle on Du Cheng''s side. Du Chengyi smiled and took Gu Jiayi up and let her sit on her lap and then reached out and put Gu Jiayi in her arms. Gu Jiayis pretty face was full of blush because she could feel that there was a fiery thing under Du Chengs hotness that was so big that it was right between her round arms. Gu Jiayi naturally knows what it is, and the body is getting hot. Du Chengs skin is also afraid of making a bad meaning because he has something to say to Gu Jiagu. Just crying and holding it is more comfortable and gone. After moving and moving the little Du Cheng to squeeze into the round arms, Du Cheng said to Gu Jiayi whispered: "Do you want to expand the company''s scale in a short time? Feeling Du Cheng''s action Gu Jiayi''s delicate body can be said that more and more hot body is like there are countless ants crawling up and down between the general eyes is already a little more blurred, but listening to Du Cheng talking about business matters she The eyes were clear and clear, and then some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng: "Do you mean that you are now starting to carry out the remaining motors and launching these motors in a short time?" First, first increase the size of the company and increase the time for the company to increase the size of the company and then increase the size. Du Chengton later told Gu Jiayi about several major motor models. Du Chengs base is a power that needs to rely on its own electricity to supply electricity. Now Du Chens motors are bought from Rongxin Motor. In the early stage, the ordinary motor was enough to provide Ducheng power, but it would not be enough if the base entered the later stage, so Du Cheng needed a more efficient motor to maintain the power supply of the entire base. Of course, after Du Chengs base is officially completed, Du Cheng will open a more efficient motor on its own. However, Du Cheng still needs to rely on Rongxin Motor. "Then let me first contact to see if there is a good land first." Gu Jiayi gently nodded this kind of thing, she just need to confess, she can gradually do what she needs to do after the company is formed. The reduction only needs to make decisions. Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayi will be reasonable. Naturally, he will not say anything more than just saying: "You must also be more beckoning to go to Xiamen or Fuzhou." As for the other Du Cheng, I dont need to say anything for a while because other things cant be rushed at a time. "Well, I know o" Gu Jiayi gently responded to this kind of thing, she naturally knows how to deal with it. Looking at Gu Jia''an''s serious look Du Chengyu smiled and said in the ear of Gu Jiayi: "Okay, let''s start talking about business now." Is there anything else? Gu Jiayi did not respond for a while but asked some questions to Du Cheng. Just waiting for her is a pair of claws Du Cheng drove the car directly to Xiamen the next morning. Yinglian Electronics was the first stop of Du Cheng. Today is January 10th and the tenth day after the official public beta of "Xuanyuan" began, of course, it really takes a few hours to complete nine days. In this less than the time of Jiuyu, the achievements of "Xuanyuan" have reached the peak again and again. Whether it is the number of re-line or the number of registered people has reached a peak that cannot be matched by a single online game. This success is attributed to the fact that the core program of Xuanyuan, which cannot be cracked, makes the number of "Xuanyuan" private service zero, and this is also forced by more and more players who love "Xuanyuan" can only invest in the genuine industry. in. At the same time, the online average of 16 million online users has reached 6 million monthly users and more than 9 million point card consumers. . These monthly users and point card consumer users have already brought Yinglian Electronics directly to the performance of nearly 700 million. There are still 21 days away from the end of the month. It is not far from the one billion goal of Du Cheng~www. Mtlnovel.com~ This achievement is not only better than Tan Wen''s expectations, but Du Cheng did not think of it. Its just that Du Cheng didnt think that the number of foreign players is increasing rapidly. Its actually 25 percent of all players and its still rising. Its also Du Fus. Thought-of. However, if you think carefully, Du Cheng did not feel anything unexpected. Because of the limitations of the hardware, although the potential of Xuanyuan is great, it is very difficult to upgrade again if the hardware problem is not solved. In this case, the participation and promotion of foreign players will become very obvious. As long as the "Xuanyuan" is promoted globally, this number will definitely be upgraded by geometric figures. However, what Du Cheng really cares about is the use of Xuanyuan for the promotion of XingTeng Technology and the small electronic exhibition that will be held at Xingteng Technology today. This is one of the reasons why Du Cheng came to Xiamen today. There are three more in the second. v3 Chapter 390： Full line arrangement Need to connect a room on the second floor of the second floor technical department! The technical department of the name is playing "Xuanyuan" at a strange computer and a camera next to it is being filmed on the spot. The reason why the computer is strange. That''s because the computer does not have all the hardware of the chassis is completely exposed, but this did not affect the interest of the technician to play the game. After turning all the special effects to the highest, the screen of Xuanyuan is relative to the current online games. Can be counted on the absolute exquisite shock. Whether it is sound effects or special effects. Even the rendering of the picture and the degree of convergence of the same level have reached a new level that cannot be achieved by an individual online game. Dus overall effect and response seem to be very wrong. Du Cheng and Tan Wen are also watching this scene, but the two are watching the live broadcast on the official website of Xuanyuan, and Tan Wen points to the comment on the bottom of the screen. . After the small-scale squad and propaganda, almost all the players who failed to meet the requirements of the game have locked their eyes on this promotion. Even the number of online players of Xuanyuan has been reduced by the moment the video is uploaded. Nearly four million and the official website of Xuanyuan has a mail flow of more than 200 million. This shows how amazing the response from this video campaign was. And all of this is actually the name of the screen. If you only need three thousand, you can get these configurations. This is a tempting headline that doesn''t have much decoration and can be said to be naked to express the purpose of this video screen. Three thousand for the current computer configuration is indeed only the middle and low end. The computer with this price is not too big a problem to play the current mainstream games. However, if you play "Xuanyuan", you can''t exceed 20% of the special effects. Even if the computer is equipped with six dry money, it can only be opened to 50% and in this case. If you only need 3,000 yuan, you can have a set of computers that can open the "Xuanyuan" special effects to 100%, which is undoubtedly full of absolute temptation for those players. The most important thing is that these configurations don''t need to be bought all. If you don''t have enough money, you can buy them first or separately. At the very least, you can improve the performance of your computer. Therefore, this video screen has caused a sensation in just less than half an hour after the uploading. And 90% of the comments that have reached nearly 30,000 are asking whether the price is really 3,000 yuan. Is it really possible to configure this level of computer? Just looking at this result Du Cheng knows that from this moment, a storm that has hit the entire computer industry has started to burst. As long as these hardware are listed, basically all hardware manufacturers will face a huge price cut. And Xing Teng Technology will open its reputation in this turmoil. . All of this is step by step in accordance with Du Cheng''s arrangement. There is no slowness, only faster and more rapid. The website address has been changed to: Please visit the website in addition to Pazhou! When Du Cheng looked at the propaganda of "Xuanyuan" for Xingteng Technology, the small electronic exhibition on the side of Xingteng Technology was officially started. This time, there were a total of 28 representatives, including several large domestic authoritative websites and some professional computer magazines and newspaper editors and journalists. Although there are some large authoritative websites and magazines rejected, it is enough. Hosting this small electronic exhibition is Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling and Zhong Chengshou, Bossham Kai Group and Zhang Xingzhi are on the scene to explain and test the hardware. Those editors who were originally directed at the Bossham Group and the last time that XingTeng Technology started at the Tokyo Electronics Show were not convinced that such a small electronic company had such a large-scale promotion of new products. Just waiting for them to see the new hardware and the current test, one by one, the eyes are suddenly straight, and some of them are still careless. They suddenly feel like they are bees. Looking at this scene, the beautiful face above it is a bit more faint . The entire electronics show was a great success. Because the hardware has already conquered the editors and journalists, it is the competition between the editors and the reporters. Everyone hopes to tell the story of the electronics exhibition as soon as possible. As for the results, it is already imaginable. After the end of the electronic exhibition, it is close to 12 noon. Cheng Hao will hand over the tasks of the editors and reporters to Zhong Chengshou. She herself is a little hurry to return to the office and then she is like a milk swallow. I have just invested After returning from Shanxi, it has been around for six days. Du Chengcheng is also very fond of Du Cheng. "How about the response from Du Cheng Yinglian Electronics?" In Du Chengs arms, Cheng Hao looked forward to Du Chengs question. Although he missed Du Cheng very much, Cheng Hao was still doing business at this time. "The effect is very good and the response is also very good. The effect should not be worse than this electronic exhibition. Du Cheng said softly while enjoying the softness of Cheng Hao Jiao body. Cheng Haos eyes widened and he sat up from Du Chengs arms and said, There is no problem with whether we should have prepared the production line in advance and have already prepared the manpower. "You can start." Du Cheng nodded gently. When the day before yesterday, when the phone was connected to Cheng Hao in Beijing, Du Cheng knew that the expansion of Xingteng Technology had been completed. The new plant and production line are ready, and they can start to enter production at any time. However, although the size of the company has expanded, there are still some gaps compared with those of large electronics companies. In the current production line, I am afraid that I will not be able to keep up with the market demand. The address of this site has been changed to: Please read the law! So after the meal, Du Cheng said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, let Zhong Zong check to see if there is a larger area. If you can, it is better to set up a large factory to the company''s current scale. If it is really displayed, it is still not enough." Just heard Du Cheng say so. Cheng Haos thoughts are like Lin Zhongling and Gu Jiayi generally know that Du Cheng wants to make the company bigger. This makes Cheng Haos beauty more beautiful and looks forward to it: Well, lets let Zhong Zong contact to fight for it. Can finish before the end of the month After saying that Cheng Hao went straight out of the door, it was obviously going to find Zhong Chengshou. Du Cheng did not think about it after thinking about it. Du Cheng also got up and walked toward the door. While walking to the new opening, he gave the message to him. When Du Cheng went to the opening. Claire, who came back from the exhibition hall, was preparing to leave work because it was already close to 12 noon. However, everyone who saw Du Cheng arrived stopped. Du Cheng and the crowd first shouted. Then I asked Claire: "How is the progress of the hardware of Claire''s team leader?" Claires face was obviously awkward and said: There are some difficult hardware components that need to be customized from other companies. And we havent tested the current progress or zero in some dramas. Originally Claire thought that Du Cheng gave him the technical information he could open very quickly, just like the last hardware, just let Claire did not think of the technical information that Du Cheng gave him. It turned out to be so difficult. The most important thing is that there are many component parts that need to be processed and customized separately. It takes a certain amount of time. Listening to Claire''s answer Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because he had expected this result, so Du Cheng said directly to Claire: "Nothing to come slowly, anyway, we are not in a hurry." The hardware that he gave Claire to them is a piece of hardware technology that has been revolutionary for decades. The performance can be said to have completed an absolute improvement, so it is short in their current technology. It is absolutely impossible to open it in time~www.novelhall.com~ At least I still need more than half a year. Originally, Du Cheng could give them some less difficult hardware to let them open, but Du Chengs move was to prepare for the base. The computer is an indispensable part of the base and the ordinary configuration obviously does not meet Du Cheng''s requirements. Therefore, Du Cheng deliberately prepared the technical information for Claire because they were just waiting for them to open. Du Cheng originally wanted to let Claire not have to worry, but just listened to Claire''s ear but it became the meaning of seeing him now. Claire said directly: "Don''t worry, we can only open five months in five months." "Well, I believe you?" Seeing the deep fighting spirit in Claire''s eyes and dissatisfaction with Du Cheng, it is clear that Claire''s heart is thinking about nothing. Du Cheng did not explain what just encouraged it because it was for Claire. In fact, it is also a kind of motivation. The third and fourth are about two o''clock. v3 Chapter 391： From the storm Sitting on the comfortable sand of the villa, Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao, who was busy in the kitchen. While on the phone with Ah San. After leaving StarTeng Technology. Cheng Hao did not choose to go out to eat with Du Cheng, but bought a dish in the city and then went home to cook according to Cheng Hao''s words. This is a kind of home feeling. For Cheng Haos decision, Du Cheng was naturally supported by both hands. Looking at Cheng Haos busy appearance in the kitchen, Du Chengs heart can be said to be full. As Cheng Hao said, the feeling of having a home is very unique. "It''s not a problem to have Du Ge''s basics but to keep some brothers here to hold a little Taiyuan." The voice of Ah San on the phone is obviously very excited and excited because he knows what Du Chengs words mean. Du Cheng is not clear about the situation there, but Du Cheng believes in Ah San. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly: "If you are familiar with the Queen and Dagang, you will come back. As for how many brothers are there, you can do it yourself." "Good Du Ge has no problem at all. I will return the matter after I have handled it clearly." Ah San didn''t even think about it. I will respond directly. For A3, the Queen and Dagang, Shanxi has not had much challenge and Japan. Undoubtedly their best goal. This is why A3 is so excited and excited. The new address of this site has been changed to: Please go to the list of Pazhou! Du Cheng did not say much about hanging the phone directly. Originally Du Cheng intends to let A San stay in Taiyuan for a few more months, but now it seems that everything can only be first promoted. After all, the trip to Japan needs to be fully prepared. After thinking for a moment, Du Cheng stood up and threw the phone in his hand to the side of the jacket and walked inside the kitchen. Cheng Haos body was tied with a blue apron and his hands were covered with a cuff. A blue silk was directly attached to the horses tail. It seems that the standard housewife''s dress is just that this set of dresses is a unique and unique taste. Looking at Cheng Hao''s heart, Du Cheng''s heart seems to be touched by something. Even the mind has some tremors and is very gentle. Gently walked to the back of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng directly grabbed the soft waist of Cheng Hao and then hugged Cheng Hao for a while. This is how to say softly to Cheng Hao: "I will call your wife at home later?" Listening to Du Cheng''s gentle voice, Cheng Hao''s body was obviously tight. She wanted to get out of Du Cheng''s arms. She was directly on the side and even the hands of cooking stopped. And gradually, the fascinating face of Cheng Hao is already full of excitement and is very much looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. What did you call me?" "Wife is at home later. I will ask you to be able to feel the gentle change of Cheng Hao Jiao''s body and be more gentle." And listening to Du Cheng once again called his wife Cheng Hao''s face has been replaced by excitement and joy, even the hand spatula in the hands of people slipped into the pot. At the same time, Cheng Hao turned directly from Du Chengs arms and had a little more fog between the eyes. So he stared straight at Du Chengs three seconds and then fiercely took her sweet little. The mouth kissed Du Cheng. Feel the initiative of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng also closed his eyes and began to enjoy the softness between Cheng Xiaos little mouth. And his hand is to turn off the switch of the induction cooker directly. It took nearly two minutes. This is the only way that Cheng Haos little mouth is separated from Du Chengs beauty. Its full of charm and matching her beautiful face. It can be said that it is full of absolute temptation. Gently bite the small mouth. Cheng Hao slowly came to Du Cheng''s ear and gently said in Du Cheng''s ear: "I want my husband." Cheng Haos words are like a fuse that is usually violent. Du Chengs body has already had a desire to fire. Cheng Haos slow extension to Du Chengs lower body is to make Du Chengs desire to burst again. The kiss turned to Cheng Hao''s fragrant little mouth and both hands stroking the rich chest of Cheng Hao. On the other side, it is to go to the button at the back. . Under Du Cheng''s teasing. Cheng Hao''s petite body is already a little weak and floats a layer of faint blush like the jade rabbit''s white crisp chest. I don''t know when it was already exposed to Du Cheng''s eyes. The two pinks seem to be under the teasing of Du Cheng. It is very charming. Du Cheng was gently turning Cheng Hao over and pulling the slim beige skirt from Cheng Haos lower body. The rich buttocks, which were tightly surrounded by stockings and panties, suddenly appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. Du Chengs action did not stop the direct transfer of Cheng Bais Baichuan Yin Lei cabinet underwear and the North Socks. Directly reach out to the ordinary care" to remove the belt. Cheng Hao directly squatted on the cabinet next to the stove, and his eyes closed tightly with his small mouth closed. A charming person with a demeanor. Du Cheng did not have any stop to solve the belt. His hands gently put Cheng Hao tight and separated his thighs and then gently separated the beautiful buttocks of Cheng Hao and gently pushed forward. In the moment when Du Cheng entered his body, he made a happy snoring and then tightly supported the disinfection cabinet next to the stove to withstand the impact of Du Cheng that allowed her to embark on Hengfeng. Just overnight. The propaganda tailored by Yinglian Electronics to Xingteng Technology has directly pushed the name of Xingteng Technology to a peak. In less than a day, the number of visitors to the video screen was close to 80 million, and it was still being lifted and posted, and it reached an astonishing more than 10 million. At the same time, the effect of the electronic exhibition began to show the evaluation of the major authoritative platforms and the report once again brought the reputation of Xingteng Technology to a peak again. And there are several authoritative media that are already very direct. The next step will be an international price cut storm. Because all the features on the market are in line with the price-performance ratio of StarTeng Technology. Land. The price is similar. The performance is a difference of 100,000 miles. The performance difference is not a lot. On the price, it is a difference of 100,000 miles. Under this circumstance. If the rest of the hardware producers do not cut the price, then it is absolutely unbearable to live in this storm of Star Technology. Of course, in the end, no matter how the storm really blows, the real beneficiaries must be consumers. So under this circumstance, there are already many netizens who have begun to subconsciously stir up the Xingteng technology because they only need to stir the other stars. The faster and lower the brand will fall. At the time of this storm, Xingteng Technology has moved around with all the production lines to start production, because it was only on the second day of Zhong Chengshou that it has received no less than one hundred dealers. The new address of this site has been changed to: Please read the law! In the wake of this storm, Ah San, the Queen and the three people of Dagang returned to Xiamen with 150 elite members. A three of them were driving back and facing the elite members of the group. They were direct charter flights from Shanxi to Xiamen. Ah San when they returned to the city was already more than four in the afternoon, but just caught up with Du Cheng before returning to the city. Therefore, after letting A San take a break, Du Cheng went directly to Cheng Jin to go to the Golden Sun Nightclub and met with the A three people in the office of Ah Jiu. Cheng Hao did not go upstairs. Instead, in the lobby below, I found an unmanned bar sitting down. Two members of the elite group kept on one side and blocked the mad bees who wanted to come forward. When Du Cheng arrived. Ah Jiuzhen is not coming back from the city for a long time. Because the situation in Xiamen is completely stable, Ah Jiu basically can go back and forth between the city and Xiamen. After all, her family is in the city. Originally, Ah Jiu was just trying to get his family out. I don''t want to move away from where I lived for decades. Therefore, if Ah Jiu is free, he will go back to the city to accompany the two old people. This thing Du Fu is naturally clear because every time Ah Chung returns to the market, he will report to Du Chengyu once and finally under Du Chens order. In addition, Du Cheng also knows that Ah Ji has a sister who is now in the capital of Tsinghua University in Beijing. However, Du Cheng has not seen it. www.novelhall.com~ When do you plan to arrange for us to go to Japan? . After Du Cheng sat down, Ah San asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. And next to him. The same is true of the Queen and Dagang. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "Wait for a few more days, when I come back to Korea, I will go with you to see the Japanese time. It should be around the 15th. You can prepare one first. . "There is no problem." After listening to Du Cheng, I decided to date and I didnt think about it. Just aside, Ah Ji suddenly opened her mouth and stood quietly. She suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Can I go to Japan as well?" The fourth and fifth, tomorrow morning, even more snoring, the body can not stand the **** are sitting and hurting. v3 Chapter 392： Loved ones . First, "Ajiu do you want to go to Japan too?" Du Cheng saw some accidents and looked at Du Jiuyi. For Du Cheng, he only needs Ah Ji to help him optimistic about Xuan Tang. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Ah Jiu will suddenly propose to go to Japan. "The boss can''t. Ah Ji is full of expectations and looking at Du Cheng is just her eyes but not so simple. Du Cheng also showed the instinct between the two looks that Du Cheng Ajius trip to Japan must have any purpose. But Du Cheng did not refuse, but nodded and said: "Then you are ready to go. Time to come out together." Now the situation of Xuantang has basically stabilized. The control of the three sites in the city, Xiamen and Taiyuan is also very solid. Aji left some time and there is actually nothing. And the strength of the elite group has reached a point where Du Cheng is somewhat horrible. There are still 180 members of the elite clubs in the city. The strength of Xuantangs current strength, coupled with the strength of Lian Chengchun and Lian Chengfengs two brothers, has gradually strengthened. If it is not because the 15th villa needs to be guarded. Du Cheng has been able to use these elite members on a larger stage. The same is true for Xiamen. Du Cheng only needs to leave some elite members in the city and Xiamen to control. "Thank you for your boss." Ajius look is a bit more grateful for the excitement of the words. Du Cheng just smiled and said to A San: "Okay, let''s prepare for it. This time, the number of people going to Tokyo does not need too much. You choose one hundred members of the group and go with two hundred members. Let them go to Tokyo in batches first and stay in Xiamen and the city for the time being." "Good Du Ge, I started to arrange for Ah San to lead this kind of thing. He is very happy. When Du Cheng returned to Xiamen from Xiamen. It is already noon on the 12th. When Du Chengs car stopped at the gate of Villa No. 15, Du Cheng saw a person who had some surprises for him, Du Enming. Its only a few months that Du Cheng cant quite feel that Duen Ming is much older than when he came to see him last time. Only Duan Ming is old. It has nothing to do with Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng knew that Du Mingming had a little bit of father and son for himself, he would definitely not hesitate to stand on his opposite side if he fought with Du. And Du Enming''s unrequited love for his mother is even more unbearable for Du Cheng. Duen apparently waited outside the villa for some time. His Mercedes-Benz blade stopped not far away and saw Du Cheng''s car stopped. Du Mingming''s gaze was quickly transferred to Du Cheng''s body. "What are you doing here?" Du Cheng did not choose to evade, but asked for a faint look toward Du Enming. Feeling the indifference of Du Cheng''s indifference Du Mingming''s look is obviously a bit more sad and a little heavy to ask Du Cheng: "Is the second child dead? "Yes" Du Cheng did not deny that he did not have this necessity at all. As for why Duen Ming knows. Du Cheng believes that this is definitely related to Guo Jin. "Is it killing you?" Duen Ming once again asked the tone that there was already a bit more anger. Du Cheng looked at Duen Mings angry look and was even more indifferent. Many direct responses: "Yes, I killed." Du Enming is like an old lion who is very angry and asks Du Cheng: "Why do you want to kill the second child? Why are you even **** if you are not a brother?" "Why ridiculous Du Cheng wanted to laugh and laughed out like he heard a big joke. This is Du Mingming''s principle of being a man. It is advisable to allow Du Qingwu to do it to himself but not to allow his own revenge. Moreover, if he does not do anything, then Du Qingwu will not only threaten him to threaten his mother and his woman. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not have a choice at all because it was already an arrow on the string because of Du Qings determination to change his face. After the laughter, Du Cheng asked directly to Du Enming: "Dun Ming, do you think that I have to wait until Du Qingwu points the gun at my head and fight again?" At this moment, Du Chengs feelings about Duan Mings last remaining father and son have already faded away. Du Enming was only unacceptable for a while, so the anger was waiting for him to calm down a bit. After apparently he had figured out that the original anger was gradually replaced by sorrow and then slowly asked Du Cheng: "Next Who else do you want to kill?" "Reassured. I am not Du Qingwu. As long as you no one threatens my safety." Du Cheng, who will not kill the killer, said that he did not say much. He is not a murderer. I don''t like the feeling of killing. Du Cheng''s next thing to do is very simple. That is to deal with the Du family and let the Du family have nothing. The deceased has died. Although Duen Ming is heartbroken, but he has a more important thing to deal with, that is Du Cheng to deal with his Du family. From Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s announcement of the two new drugs, Du Mingming knows that Du Cheng has already targeted the Du family, and Du Enming also knows that as long as the two drugs are listed, Tianrong Pharmaceutical will definitely be very large. Shock. So Du Mingming said directly to Du Cheng: "I know what you want to do next. If you are willing to stop, I can take a condition to change with you." Du Cheng did not say anything but just faintly watching Du Enming waiting for him to continue. Du Chengs eyes made Duen Ming very uncomfortable. Du Enming did not understand why his former weakest son had grown to this place in just a few months. . But these are not important. Du Enming is now the most important thing is how to keep Du family. So he looked at Du Cheng and said slowly: "Your mother and relatives are living, as long as you are willing to stop, how can I tell you?" Mom''s loved one I heard that Du Enmings words Du Cheng had some obvious sighs because Du Cheng suddenly had this problem and he never thought about it. Duen Mindton then went on and said: "Your mother didn''t tell you that it was because she was sick when she was born. A previous memory has forgotten. Although Du Cheng originally touched it, he did not put this matter too seriously because he did not find his mother if he thought his mother really had a loved one. Only after listening to Du Enmings talk about his mothers memory loss, Du Cheng could not ignore it. Falling leaves, no matter how to deal with them, they need to find their loved ones for their mothers. At this point, Du Enming''s shot is undoubtedly accurate and also the weakness of Du Cheng. It is only impossible to let Du Cheng give up the Du family. It is impossible to know that the mother has a loved one, even if Duen Ming does not tell him that Du Cheng can find a way to find the whereabouts of his mother. "If you forget, you forget it. If my mom can''t wake up, it''s useful if I find it." Du Cheng said faintly. Then I did not pay any attention to Du Mingmings direct move into the villa. Its already obvious that its obvious. Looking at Du Chengs back. Du Mingmings look was obviously a glimpse of what he thought was at least 70 or 80% of the grasp of the fact that it was so simple that Du Chen refused and there was no room for it. Du Cheng was sitting beside his mother in the ward. And Du Chengs eyes. Xiner is very serious to help Du Cheng find a group of information. "Dear Du Cheng. I checked that there is no matching information in the city. If I didn''t guess wrong, your mother should not be a city person." Xiners search results quickly came out. Du Cheng invaded the citys population archives. Unfortunately, Xiner did not find what Du Cheng wanted. "Let''s expand the scope a bit more. Du Cheng did not have any accidental color. If his mother is a city person, even if he is lost, his relatives may find his mother. Therefore, Du Cheng has been psychologically prepared before letting Xiner search. So after that. Du Cheng began to invade again. However, this time Du Cheng''s goal is the National Population and Family Planning Commission''s population file sub-library ~www.novelhall.com~ In terms of Du Cheng''s current strength, this kind of invasion is completely a breeze for Du Cheng. Minutes of time Du Cheng has been a successful invasion of the database. Just waiting for Xiners search results, Du Chengs is obvious and some are there. . Because the name in front of Du Chengs eyes is the same as his mothers name. Li Wei . There are more than 10,000 people named Li Zhen in the whole country. Tragic bird." When I got a sleep, I turned off the power." The book was taken to my sister and used to sweat. Now I am not used to faxing in the code word in the Internet cafe. I have been sitting for more than three hours before I finish the code. After making a phone call, I have to have electricity at 8:00 in the evening or update it at night. I knew that I would go to the festival today. v3 Chapter 393： New battery developed successfully Zhuo Zhen is the name of Du Cheng''s mother. It is a very popular name, but the same number of the name is also very amazing. So many people named Li Zhen let Du Cheng feel some headaches. And the most important thing is. Du Cheng did not know his mother''s age and birthday because Du Cheng knew that his mother''s ID card was fake and had been lost before Du Cheng was sensible. Later, he was hospitalized. Therefore, Du Enming used the relationship to help the mother. The age and birthday above are all fake. This is undoubtedly the difficulty of increasing Du Cheng search. Du Cheng knows the age of his mother. This makes Xiner reduce the search scale by a lot. It is only the final result. There are more than 1,000 people and all the places in the north and the south. Have "Dear Du Cheng. It seems that we can only look for one by one. Xiner is also somewhat helpless and said to Du Cheng, although her function is very powerful, but after all, it is not strong enough to do anything. "Print out all of this information and let me check it one by one." Du Cheng is also a helpless face. You can only let Xiner connect the computer and printer upstairs to print the information. Fortunately, there are not many people in Du Chengbi. There are still a lot of people in this area. Just give this to the Lianchengchun brothers. Let the members of Xuantang find it. Wait for things to be processed. Du Cheng turned his eyes to the lonely mother who was on the bed. Although I have my own son, Du Cheng still wants to find a loved one for my mother. Maybe it will not be so lonely. "Mom, you can rest assured. I will definitely help you find loved ones." Du Cheng said with great certainty. Although more than a thousand people are very difficult, they use the power of Xuantang. There will always be a day to find. On the plane to Seoul, South Korea, Du Cheng quietly sat on the comfortable chair and learned through Xiner. last night. Du Cheng has already handed over the matter of finding his mother''s loved ones to the company''s brother, and Lian Chengfeng told him that night. There will be dozens of Xuantang members divided into ten arrays for a wide range of calls. However, the number of people plus the scope is so large that I can''t find it in a short time. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not very anxious. After all, my mother has not woken up yet. There is still time. As for the purpose of going to Korea this time, it is natural to go to Zhonglianlan to return to China. Today is the last day of the lecture on the 13th, that is, Zhong Lianlan. The lecture will end in Duchen morning flight in the morning and come back to China with Zhong Lianlan in the afternoon. It is. These days, Zhong Lianlans study is very smooth and it seems that the harvest should be quite big. Although it is now the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, but Zhong Lianlan has not fallen into the company for medical reasons, except for some of the above decisions, Zhong Lianlan is studying with a medical book. This time, the lecture was undoubtedly a good sublimation of the learning of Zhong Lianlan. When Du Cheng arrived in Seoul, South Korea, the time was already at 11 o''clock noon. Du Chengxian made a phone call to Zhong Lianlan.com to pay attention to her being on her way back to the hotel with Dongcheng. Du Cheng did not say much. Hang up the phone directly and drive to the big wine . The time required from the airport to the Grand Hotel is still quite long. When Du Cheng arrived at the Grand Hotel, Zhong Lianlan and Dongcheng were waiting for Du Cheng in the lobby of the hotel. And Du Cheng arrived. I went with them on the seventh floor of the hotel. The hotel was checked out at 12 noon. Du Cheng now, although not short of money, but did not have the meaning of wasting money to South Korea, so after waiting for the upstairs, Dongcheng they went back to the room to pack things and check out. The flight back to the market is a flight at 3 pm, etc. If you have finished lunch, you only need to take a break and you can go directly to Seoul International Airport. When Dongcheng went back to the house to clean up, Du Cheng went to the room of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng went to Zhong Lianlan''s room and didn''t have any special meaning because Zhong Lianlan also needed to clean up and wait for Du Cheng''s suite to wait for Du Cheng natural to be more willing to wait in the suite of Zhong Lianlan. but. The feeling of Zhong Lianlan''s heart is a little different. At the moment when she opened the door, her faint blush was obviously a little more. After entering the suite, she went back to her room and packed it up. Du Cheng did not pay attention to what entered the suite and Du Cheng sat down directly on the sand in the suite hall. When Du Cheng sat down, his phone suddenly rang. Du Chengs phone is now completely controlled by Xiner. The general Xiner does not remind people who are closely related to Du Cheng. Look at the name on the phone. Du Cheng did not stop what was directly connected to the phone and said: "Uncle. Is there anything to call me at this time?" Do you have a place where you are free to come to the company now? Cheng Tanyes voice is faintly a bit excited. "I am afraid that I will come to the evening when I come back in the country." Du Cheng did not conceal directly Road. The three-point flight plus more than two hours of travel is normal and the return to the city is at least five o''clock. "Then come back and call me." Cheng Tanye paused. Then went on to say: "The new battery has already been opened. I think you should not mind coming to the company at night. Du Cheng actually guessed from the tone of Cheng Tanye that there is nothing in addition to the success of the new battery that can make Cheng Tanye excited. So I heard Cheng Tanye say so. Although Du Cheng is also a bit excited, there is nothing unexpected. . The success of the new battery has naturally required to go to Kaijing Energy, so Du Cheng said directly: "Uncle. Then I will call you after I come back in the evening, how about?" "Well, I am waiting for you at the company. Don''t be too late." Cheng Tanye responded and then he hung up. Cheng Tanye''s phone call is undoubtedly an excellent news for Du Cheng. The progress of the new mobile phone is also somewhat out of Du Cheng''s expectation. Du Cheng originally thought that it would at least wait until the fifteenth. And now it seems obvious that it is not needed. After the success. The next thing to do is to test the performance and stability of the phone as well as the security. It takes at least a dozen days to do it. It is still possible to rush before the end of the month. However, Du Cheng is able to "a little out of the company of Ai Qier in the public! Bu will definitely be better than Kaijing Energy" Because Ai Qier is basically equivalent to directly transfer technology into her solar battery has already passed the test, so the company''s company may have a slight advantage. And Zhong Lianlan, who has packed up things between Du Chengsi and Suo. Then I took a suitcase and walked out of the room and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I am good, let''s go. "Yeah." Du Cheng retracted his thoughts anyway. At night, he could go to Kaijing Energy Ducheng and didn''t think about anything but walked out of the suite with Zhong Lianlan. When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan came out, Dongcheng had already packed up their good things. They were relatively simple. The four people together only had two bags. So when I saw Zhong Lianlan pulling a small suitcase, Dong Cheng, one of them quickly took over. Retired the room. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan and his party directly went to the Chinese restaurant that he had been to when he first came to Korea. It is the Chinese restaurant next to the Donghan Hotel. "Dongcheng. Are you interested in going to Japan?" After sitting in the box, Du Cheng asked if he pointed to Dongcheng. Dongcheng is the elite of the elite group and is among the top elites in the elite group. He is also very loyal to the elite group or his Du Cheng, plus his own excellent conditions for Du Cheng, who is in short supply. He already has the idea of ??cultivating Dongcheng. After all, the strength of Xuantang has been upgraded, but it is still lacking in management, especially the elite group. Although Ah San is well managed, sometimes Du Cheng does not think that everything will allow Ah San to take the lead and lead Du Cheng to let the elite group have their own actions and decision-making ability. "Dongcheng all obeys the arrangement of Du Ge, you can let me go to the Sahara desert." Dongcheng is a smart person just listening to Du Cheng said that his face is already a little more excited but he suppressed well. "When you go back, you can contact A3 directly. Just say Ah San and say that it is arranged by me. Du Cheng is very satisfied with Dong Chengs reaction. Just right and smart will not cause other peoples resentment. Dongcheng is this. Kind of people. The other three members of the Tianzhu group were envious and looked at Dongcheng. At this time, they all knew that Dongcheng would definitely be straightforward. But there is nothing in their face that is not convincing. Because Dongchengs strength lies in good and bad, it is said that it is not possible for them to compare with the ancients. Therefore, one of the Tian Group asked the Du Cheng directly in the direct expectation: "Can Du Gu go to Japan with Dong Cheng?" "Well, you will go with Dongcheng when you arrive." Du Cheng did not refuse. In this kind of thing, Du Cheng naturally will not refuse the brothers'' requests. Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye said that when he returned to the city, it was close to the night and the night of the winter came faster. It was only about six o''clock, but the sky was already somewhat dark. The site''s discount address has been changed to: generous. Please delete the law and read it! After getting off the plane, Du Cheng directly let Dongcheng go back to clean up. Prepare to go to Tokyo tomorrow or the day after tomorrow and he is the first to send Zhong Lianlan back to Villa No. 15. Zhong Lianlan''s pretty face is somewhat white. Although she knew that she was a good airsicker, she entered the dreamland after Du Cheng''s massage, but she still had a strong sense of motion sickness when she was waiting for the plane. Gently leaning against the comfortable seat, Zhong Lianlans gaze was originally looking out the window, but I dont know when. Her beauty suddenly turned back and then quietly looked at Du Cheng through the rearview mirror at the top of the front windshield. And her mind is involuntarily reminiscent of Du Cheng to give her a massage when it is full of magical feelings. This makes Zhong Lian Lan Xuebai''s pretty face suddenly a little more blush. The front Du Cheng seems to have sensed that the behind Zhong Lianlan is looking at his own eyes and suddenly swept through the post-vision, so that he is quietly looking at his Zhong Lian Lan Meng and then jumped so low that he no longer dared to lift Start up. Zhong Lianlan doesn''t know if he is a piece of it. It will be like this. She knows that her heartbeat is rapidly accelerating so that Zhong Lianlan has a feeling that she can hear it. Fortunately, Du Chengs car was parked at the door of Villa No. 15, and Zhong Lianlan quickly got out of the car and took the suitcase from the trunk and then entered the No. 15 villa. Du Cheng first returned to the villa, but first hit one. Called Cheng Tanye and then drove directly to Kaijing Energy. Waiting for Du Cheng to Kaijing Energy, Cheng Tanye has been waiting for Du Cheng in the hall of the new opening building. He met Du Chengjin. He didnt say much but instead went straight to Dutong with Du Cheng. Going to the center of the third floor of the building. Because Du Cheng wants to come, the opening department left a few people to work overtime, and when Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye arrived, the few researchers were working on the stability of the new battery. . Du Chengs eyesight is naturally far away, and I saw the new electric power in the hands of researchers. It is. The specifications of the new battery are exactly the same as those on the technical data sheet of Du Cheng. If it is placed in another company, this is definitely a normal battery. The capacity will never exceed 900 mA. ~www.novelhall.com~ But as one of Du Cheng''s next major industries, how can this new battery look so simple on the surface? Du Cheng can be sure that this new battery with a capacity of 3,800 mAh and no more than two hours of charging time will cause a strong storm in the mobile phone battery industry. . ..."Free by car," Fortunately, it was finally caught up with a little bit and there was no way to update it. The big cup has it. When there is more than eight o''clock, the bird is too excited to open the computer immediately. Because the voltage is unstable, the computer will no longer be able to open the machine. I can only go to the next door to occupy the computer. There is no way to update the cousin and the nephew to sleep at night. Khan is cold and guilty. I will repair the computer tomorrow. The day after tomorrow began to make up for it because I dont know when I can be more. At least ten days later. Still the old rules, when the cold is paid, the cold is also helpless, everyone forgive me. Really sorry v3 Chapter 394： The first bullet of the stealing plan The maximum capacity of 880 mAh will not be counted for two times. As long as the safety and stability can be guaranteed, the new battery can be launched as fast as the hardware of XingTeng Technology. One of the most powerful storms. As for the safety and stability, Du Cheng''s tip is not worried because the technical information obtained by a battery that is completely successful in the future is not bad for safety and stability as long as there is no large deviation. After Du Cheng put the battery in his hand, Cheng Tanye asked the technician directly: "Lee leader. How long will it take for the next test?" The technician directly said: "Cheng is in accordance with the current progress. We are sure to complete the test of the battery before the 25th. "25th Cheng Tanye ordered a fork and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Then we should start preparing?" Its almost there. Du Chengying said and then said: You can start to fry me first, let Charlie come and let them Alka Group and our Kaijing Energy team to hold a large-scale exhibition. How do you see it? This idea, Cheng Tanye, has actually discussed with the promotion department that the current reputation of Kaijing Energy and the strong influence of the Alcatel Group in the international arena can indeed achieve the greatest publicity effect. The most important thing is that the technology of the battery itself is hard enough. This is also one of the pre-questions. Therefore, Cheng Tanye nodded directly and said: "If you prepare, you will not be able to start until the end of the month." This matter has something to do with Cheng Tanye''s handling of Du Cheng. Instead, he asked Cheng Tanye: "This thing will happen again tomorrow. Uncle, have you ever had dinner?" Cheng Tanye smiled and said: "I am going to eat. You have called and you should have not eaten. It is better to find a place to have dinner together." "Ok." For the invitation of the prospective father-in-law, Du Cheng will not refuse. the next day. Du Cheng directly took the plane to Tokyo. And yesterday. Ah Jiu and A San, they have already gone to Tokyo. The members of the 300 elite groups went to Tokyo through various means such as transfer. Some of them do not mention that whether they are Ajiu or A3, they even have all the elite members who go to Japan. Their passports and documents are all fakes made by the workers but they have Du Cheng. These fakes are no different from real goods. This time the action will be very good with pseudonyms and fake documents. Naturally, the most important thing is. These pseudonyms and fake documents are all in Japan, that is to say, Ah San and Ajiu. Their current status is actually Japanese. The degree of the aircraft was very fast, but the time when Du Cheng arrived at Tokyo International Airport was close to noon. It was Asan who came to pick up the plane and also drove a wild horse sports car with a very muscular line. After waiting for Du Cheng to get on the bus, Ah San said directly to Du Cheng: "The Du Ge brothers have arranged it. I will take you to see it in Chiba Prefecture." As early as when Ah San returned to Xiamen, Du Cheng let A3 sent people to Tokyo to prepare. So listening to Ah Sans saying that Du Cheng just nodded and there was no accident. . "Du Ge. What are we going to do now?" The road is a little far away. A San will ask Du Cheng again, but what he wants to know is that Du Cheng has not told him so far. However, Ah San clearly knows that Du Cheng will let them come to Tokyo and naturally will not do anything to contribute to it. This can be said that Ah San is full of anticipation of the evil, and Japans Asan will not be soft and half-hearted. "I will talk about it later, or I will say it again." Du Cheng smiled but did not say it first. "okay then Although Ah San looked forward to it, it was not a bad time. It was only invisible that his degree was speeding up. When Asan stopped to get off, Du Cheng and Ah San came to the periphery of the western part of Chiba City in Chiba Prefecture. This is a newly opened small apartment-style living area with a complete renovation and facilities. It is a good place to stay. Just let Du Cheng be speechless. Ah San, they actually bought the whole living area directly, but this is no exaggeration. Because the buildings in this community are only three or four floors, a total of twelve buildings are not very large. More than three hundred people lived in, although they were ample, but they wouldnt waste what extra house they could use to exercise. . But it is obvious. Ah San is not a saving master. Du Cheng turned 500 yuan into his card. He really didn''t feel a little bit distressed. Du Cheng. A mountain will not say Shibao. Compared to thousands of trips to Japan! For the purpose of the line, this one is insignificant. And there is a benefit to doing this that is very beneficial to management. And this living area is still semi-closed. Except for the gates, all around the gates, as long as the monitoring measures are taken, unless there is an army, I am afraid that no one can enter. The four elite members at the gate have long been dressed as security guards while Asan has directly carried Du Cheng into the living area. "The place in Du Ge is quite good. I have already let Dongcheng go to order a few dozen vans. If you travel, you should not be a problem." Ah San stopped the car in the middle of the living area. The side of the building is facing Du Cheng. "Well. More than three hundred brothers are afraid that they need four or fifty cars to go to Du Cheng. They gently nod their heads. This maneuvering method works better than anything else. I got off the bus with Ah San. The two men walked straight into the building. This building has three floors. The first floor is the empty hall. The second floor and the third floor are combined. There are six suites similar to the single public. A3 and Dagang occupy the second floor, while the queen and Ajiu are the third. Floor. As for the rest, it is used as a conference room. In a room on the second floor. Ah Jiu, the Queen, Da Gang and Dong Cheng have been waiting for a long time before sitting at the conference table of a dozen people who can sit. Originally, such meetings were generally not attended by Du Cheng and Ajiu and Dagang. However, from the attendance of Dong Cheng, it is obvious that his status has been brought up. Dongcheng obviously also knows the key but he is very good at suppressing just after Du Cheng came in. It is still obvious that there is a bit of excitement. The body is also sitting straight like a javelin. Dongcheng''s promotion is Du Cheng''s choice, but Dong Cheng''s current promotion is only a trial period. As long as he is loyal enough, it is not difficult to finally recognize him with his strength. Of course, Du Cheng does not believe that Dongcheng is so easy. Although Dongcheng has always been very loyal, Du Cheng still secretly allowed Ah San to monitor Dong Chengs family to prevent Dong Cheng from being distracted after touching some secrets. "Pointer." "Dugo After Du Cheng sat down. Several people have greeted Du Cheng and A San sat down in the lower left corner of Du Cheng. And I am very much looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you can talk now." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. Then slowly said: "This time I let you come to Tokyo is not simply to enter the underground world of Tokyo, but to steal something from the Tokyo National Science Research Center. So I need you to prepare beforehand. The perfect arrangement from start to retreat. I don''t want any brother to stay in Tokyo during this action." Du Cheng said that the Japanese National Research Center is located in Chiba City. This is why Du Chengrang A San and they came to Chiba. Listen to Du Cheng said. A three of them first looked at them. They all thought that this time they came to Beijing, Du Cheng wanted to expand the site to Japan. But they did not expect that Du Chenglais purpose was to steal things. It is also a very dangerous thing to steal things from the National Science Research Center of Japan. It is the Japanese military''s attack that is not good enough to wait for them. At that time, although the members of the elite group are each strong in their hands, they are absolutely vulnerable to the powerful weapons of modernization. This thing ~www.novelhall.com~ If you change it to someone else, they will definitely sneer at it, but this is not the same from Du Chengkou. "Du Ge, what do you want to steal is a mission?" A three first reacted. And in the face of Du Cheng''s somewhat weird question, he apparently thought that Du Cheng had received another task. Not only is Ah San so mad steel and the Queen is the same idea. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Directly said: "Not what I want." Listening to Du Chengs remark that they had a sudden look at them, they obviously didnt understand what Du Cheng wanted to steal from the National Science Research Center. The hard drive burned out a large cup of big steel with more than 30,000 words of birds. It didn''t fall out of everything. . I have the urge to cry. If I didn''t copy the photo of my wife and children into the notebook, I am afraid that even the impulse of the computer will be there. I am in a bad mood. Codeword tomorrow, more violent, fight for another chapter before 12 o''clock today v3 Chapter 395： Increased difficulty Du Ge, what do you want to steal? Road. "A lot of things and very important things are specific. I can''t tell you now because I can''t be sure." Du Cheng did not want to tell Ah San them. Because Du Cheng himself is not sure at the moment, even if the specific plan Du Ducheng has not fully thought about everything that needs Du Fu to go to a Japanese research center before it can be determined. But Du Cheng can be sure that a lamb is. This time there will be absolutely no less things to steal. Now that Du Cheng naturally wants to make a big deal. This is also the reason why Du Cheng has arranged so many people to come. Of course, no matter whether it is from action to handling, there is no problem. Otherwise, the result of Du Cheng is the ruthless attack of the Japanese military. Therefore, this action Du Cheng has to arrange a set of incomparably strict plans after going to the Japanese scientific research center, and it still needs to be fully prepared. How to move things away from the scientific research center How to transport those things back to China without knowing how to prevent them from being found in Japan and how to prevent them from being found in the short-term content. . Therefore, Du Cheng added another sentence: "I will go to the scientific research center for a real plan at night and the specific things to steal. I will arrange it after I come back." Listening to Du Chengs view of Ah Sans look, theres not a little bit of reversal, but rather a little more excitement and expectation and asked Du Cheng: Du Ge, you are at night. Can you take me there? . "Du Ge, we also want to go Dagang and the Queen also said that the two are just as excited. "Not too dangerous. It was just Du Cheng who refused because he didn''t want to think about it. This is not a matter of playing. Even Du Cheng himself has no grasp of abundance, let alone bring them to Asan. Take Du Cheng''s strength. They all said that it was too dangerous. They said that they would not say anything more, so Ah San asked directly to Du Cheng: "Douglas, do we need to arrange something or wait for you to come back later?" Du Cheng smiled and said: "When I come back, let''s talk about it now. What do you want to do? Listening to Du Cheng''s smile, Ah San suddenly got a bit of fun and the Queen''s eyes were even more radiant. After coming to Japan yesterday, they have been busy until today. They have not had the chance to experience the real Japanese "flavor". Now Du Cheng puts down the words, they naturally will not be polite. After they finished speaking with Ah San, Du Cheng left the living area directly. Du Cheng did not let Ah San send him because he wanted the car for Du Cheng, and he always had it anywhere. Only walked out of the living area Du Cheng will walk towards the two rows of dragons on both sides of the street not far from the living area. Because this neighborhood is a living area, there are also a lot of vehicles parked outside. Du Cheng just glanced at it and then locked his eyes on a Lexus car. It was very easy to open the door through Xiners simulation of the sensor. Then Du Cheng directly punched the lower guard on the right side of the steering wheel and connected the ignition power cords together to start the car. Just leave the car and leave people to be crisp and neat. Du Cheng''s goal is to build a research center near the Tokyo Bay in the southern suburbs of Chiba City. The remoteness of that place is, after all, like a scientific research center, and it is not suitable for being built in the urban area. The scientific center of the scientific research center has a Japanese military army of nearly a thousand people. When Du Cheng was two kilometers away from the research center, he got off the bus and walked to the research center on foot. From the far Du Cheng, you can see the general appearance of the scientific research center. Although Du Cheng had seen it before, all he saw was only satellite images. The entire scientific research center occupies a very large area, and it is probably nearly 10,000 square meters. At the outskirts, the Japanese military''s station is surrounded by iron-clad walls and there are no buildings outside the forest and hills within a radius of three miles. There are also many hidden probes within the radius of the three-mile radius. This is also the reason why Du Cheng got off the bus far away. Because Du Cheng has already hanged the sign in front of the stop, it is forbidden to pass the vehicle and the outsiders. Therefore, Du Cheng can only slowly move forward through the trees on both sides. Du Cheng''s movements are very careful because these probes are not as simple as ordinary controls. These are all wire-controlled probes. All probes are connected to the scientific center. If you switch to a normal probe, Du Cheng can directly control through the control system. Such a contract is nothing but Mi Ming Zhengda Tegan. But here is different because the research center is equipped with a signal dryer. Without the release, Du Cheng can''t invade the host and network system. This is a means that most countries have adopted. Du Cheng is not included in the scope of the jammer. Otherwise, there is no way to enter the invasion. And as Du Chengyue went closer, the scientific research center was more and more obvious in the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Cheng stopped when he was still five hundred meters away from the research center. The reason is very simple because the entire research center is flat on the four-week range of 100 meters. In the case of military guards, as long as you leave the woods, I am afraid that they will soon be released. However, this is enough for Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s purpose is to look at the ground type and it is convenient to sneak into the work at night. Just looking at Du Cheng, I know that this time the profit is probably very, very big. The periphery of the research center is stationed by the military. That is the first difficulty for Du Cheng. Nearly a thousand powerful soldiers will definitely leave everyone in the research center as soon as they are lost. The second difficulty lies in the structure of the research center. Because the research center uses underground buildings. The above buildings are just a sway. The real scientific research center is actually built under the ground. Under such circumstances, the difficulty is undoubtedly once again improved, and even Du Cheng has a thought of giving up. Fortunately, the idea is just a fleeting Du Cheng, there may not be any chance because Du Cheng has Xiner in fact, as long as the arrangement is good, there are still some opportunities. "It seems that everything can only be decided after the evening." After careful examination, Du Cheng was already planning to leave. Because I wanted to really lay out, I had to go to the place in the evening to go there. So Du Cheng made a decision and then turned and left. After leaving the research center, Du Cheng did not return to the living area where Ah San was located. Instead, he drove directly outside the Qianyin Hotel in downtown Chiba and threw the car directly on the street outside the hotel. He walked alone toward the hotel. That car Du Cheng naturally will not open again because the license plate is in Du Cheng, I believe that the police will find it soon, he does not want to cause trouble because of a car and for Du Cheng, he wants the car at any time. You can drive one away from here. Du Cheng used a fake ID card to get an ordinary single room just waiting for Du Cheng to go up in the elevator. Du Cheng was suddenly outside the door of the hotel and actually walked into a figure that he was very familiar with. . "Han Zhiqi, how is she here?" Although Han Zhiqi wore a sun hat and sunglasses, Du Cheng recognized her at a glance. However, Du Cheng still had some surprises. Han Enmei, the agent who did not come with Han Zhiqi and stayed behind Han Zhiqi, was two female bodyguards. The two female bodyguards are all Koreans who are not old enough. They are all around the age of 30, but from their sharp and fearful eyes and the posture between the walks, they are obviously not weak. Han Zhiqi also saw Du Cheng because Du Cheng was standing in front of her. And watching Du Cheng appear here Han Zhiqi''s eyes hidden behind the sunglasses is also full of unexpected surprises, but she is still striding toward Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ her two women The bodyguard saw Han Zhiqi striding toward a strange man and quickly followed Han Zhiqi''s back toward Du Cheng and looked at Du Cheng with a look of fear. Among them, a female bodyguard even put his hand behind. Waist. "How can you be here in Duo?" Han Zhiqi went straight to Du Cheng''s face and then some accidents but also a little excited to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng noticed the movement of the two bodyguards behind Han Zhiqi. I also noticed that one of the female bodyguards might have a gun but the Du Cheng did not care but said: "I am here to deal with some things. Why are you here too?" For Du Chengru said that ordinary pistols can not pose a threat to him within such a short distance. Du Cheng is even sure to directly put the other party before taking the pistol from the gun. call. Fortunately, and now I am updating the ten chapters of tomorrow. For a long time, there have been no more than ten storms. v3 Chapter 396： Han Zhiqi in refuge Han Zhiqis words and stops seem to not want to hide anything from Du Cheng but dont know how to say it. Come. Just looking at Han Zhiqi''s look. Du Cheng has already guessed a bit. I think that Han Zhiqi is not so simple and correct to play in Japan. She should be taking refuge. Because now is the key moment of the campaign, there is a "pre-existing." Fu Zhiqi may be a little dangerous in China, so it is not impossible to take refuge in Japan at this critical moment. This point Du Cheng can see from the two female bodyguards behind Han Zhiqi that if it is something else, Han Zhiqi will definitely be the agent of Han Enmei instead of two female bodyguards who are not weak. Therefore, Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi go on and said: "This is not the place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk about." "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently. However, just as she planned to invite Du Cheng to the suite she lived in, one of the two female bodyguards behind her was gently pulling her sleeve and looking at Du Cheng with a look of fear. Han Zhiqi knows the meaning of the female bodyguard directly: "I don''t care if Captain Li doesn''t matter, I believe him. After talking about Han Zhiqi, he said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, let''s go together. I have lived here for a few days." Listen to Fu Zhiqi said so. The two female bodyguards squadrons only slightly weakened and then quickly looked around. "it is good." Du Cheng accidentally looked at the two female bodyguards. From the name of Han Zhiqi, the two female bodyguards should be right two female policemen. But this has nothing to do with Du Cheng, so Du Cheng directly responded. Did not say anything more, but entered the elevator with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi sat in the senior suite on the 12th floor of the hotel. After entering the suite, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao sat down directly on the sand in the hall. The two female bodyguards stood behind Han Zhiqi. "Do you believe that you have some?" After waiting to sit down, Han Zhiqi first took the hat and sunglasses down to reveal her incomparably exquisite and beautiful appearance and smart eyes. Han Zhiqi is not stupid. She is also very smart to see the look of Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng must have guessed something. Du Cheng did not conceal and gently nodded and asked: "Is it related to the gold minister you mentioned?" "Yeah. I came to take refuge. Han Zhiqi did not conceal the sorrowful and lost look of the particularly obvious double eyes. Du Cheng did not say anything because he already knew this answer. Han Zhiqi suddenly said, "The battle between Minister Jin and my dad is getting more and more fierce and the means are very extreme. There is no way I can only escape from South Korea. "Don''t you be in your home. Is it not safe?" Du Cheng suddenly asked. Han Zhiqi seems to know that Du Cheng will ask this sentence with some self-deprecating smile and said: "If it is safe, I think I should be at home now and not here." Even so, Han Zhiqi did not explain it. Du Cheng did not ask the meaning because Du Cheng knew that there must be some reasons for this, but Han Zhiqi did not want to say anything. He naturally won''t ask. Han Zhiqi did not entangle her problem, but asked Du Cheng: "I don''t talk about my business. You have come to Japan this time, do you live here?" "Ok." Du Chengliangs room card was slightly smiled and said: Im going to find a few friends to play for a few days tomorrow or the day after tomorrow will go back. "So fast. Listening to Du Chengs statement that Han Zhiqi subconsciously said. Its said that Han Zhiqis pretty face is already a bit more blush. In this case, Ping Ducheng can only pretend that he has not heard it. Han Zhiqi naturally opened the topic for the first time and said: "I havent had a good time at night. I havent thank you very much. I am going to invite you to dinner at night? Du Cheng thought about it later. No rejection. Said: "You have my call when you call "louse. Seeing Du Cheng promised that Han Zhiqi''s smart eyes are a little more happy. Finished with Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng did not stay in Han Zhiqi''s suite and told Han Zhiqi''s own room number to go back to his ordinary room. After entering the single room, Du Cheng simply washed his face and sat on the sand in the room. The holographic image of Xiner appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng for the first time. And inside the virtual screen, Xiner also simulated that a sand came out and was sitting in front of Du Chengs eyes. Just let Du Cheng have no words, Xiner''s body does not know when it has been replaced with Han Zhiqi''s exactly the same dress and wearing her body is only slightly different. "Dear Du Cheng, you want me to record the images I have recorded, but are these useful?" Xiner said a little puzzled. Everything I saw just outside of the research center was shown in the video by Du Cheng. "It''s not very useful but you can prepare for the evening trip." Du Cheng also knows that this video is of no use, but it is better than not having a good look at the action tonight. Seeing Du Chengs seriousness, she didnt say much, but sat directly on the sand and looked at Du Chengs face full of smiles. After studying the film, Du Cheng seems to think of something directly to Xiner. "Is there really no way to break the interference of the signal jammer?" Xiner thought about the time of the plan. It should be said: "Dear Du Cheng is outside there is no way but if you can find the four signal jammers and are close, then there is a way." "Oh, what?" Du Chengs eyes suddenly asked. The entire research center has a signal jammer in all four directions. This signal dry mask is like an invisible giant wall that generally blocks Du Cheng and Xin Er. Xiner called out the data of a signal jammer and said: "The signal jammer mainly interferes with the signal by disorderly frequency fluctuation. You only need to find the four signal jammers. We can directly interfere with the signal. Set a frequency fluctuation of a fixed frequency above, so that you can break through Du Cheng originally thought that there was no way to go. I didnt think that Xiner had such a way to say that this made Du Chengs confidence in this action can be said to be a geometric line improvement. As long as the system of the scientific research center can be invaded, then the entire scientific research center is undoubtedly the point, which is equivalent to being controlled by Du Cheng. Of course, what Du Cheng needs to do before is to find those signal jammers and sneak into the research center. Du Cheng stayed in the room for about half past five until the phone ringing and he just walked out of the room. The nature of calling Du Cheng was Han Zhiqi''s place where Du Cheng had an appointment with Han Zhiqi on the phone. So after leaving the room, Du Cheng went directly to the hall downstairs. Han Zhiqi did not let Du Chengjiu wait for Du Chengcai to go to the hall. She did not sit in the elevator with her two bodyguards. Han Zhiqi''s dress is obviously different from before. She has put on a purple snow imitation dress and put on a black small slim jacket to show her tall and sturdy body perfectly. The slender legs that are exposed outside are paired with the crystal shoes, and the whiteness is more attractive. It is like a crystal-clear white jade. The pretty light makeup on her pretty face makes her a very charming face. The more refined ones are full of feminine charm and moving under the wavy show. But what really puts all the finishing touches is that Han Zhiqis eyes are as bright as the window of the heart, and the agility is like the bright moon in the sky, and the scent of her body is like the superstar temperament that comes out of the bones. More charming. Seeing Du Chengzheng looking at his own Han Zhiqi''s pretty face is a little more blush, but she still actively said to Du Cheng: "Well, let''s go~www.novelhall.com~ ah." Du Cheng did not ask what place to gently go with Han Zhiqi and walked outside the hotel. Han Beiqi bought a car here, but as a Korean Han Zhiqi did not buy a Japanese brand, but bought a 400,000 BMW red body and added some delicate appearance. It is also very consistent with Han Zhiqi''s temperament. On the train, Du Cheng did not sit in the back row with Han Zhiqi, but was sitting in the front row and driving the female bodyguard called Li Captain and the other was sitting in the back row with Han Zhiqi. The BMW car drove directly out of the hotel''s parking lot and then drove straight to the city center of Chiba City. After about ten minutes, it stopped outside a Chinese restaurant with Chinese characters. The tenth more violent first has nine chapters to update. Wang said in advance that the little cold ten is more violent until tomorrow at noon at 12 o''clock because each chapter takes at least two hours. So its not enough time in time. If you want to know whats going on, please go to State Zhang Ping for more support. v3 Chapter 397： Best woman Pay attention to the Chinese restaurant named Wuhan Flavor. Du Chengs heart suddenly saw a lot of strange feelings. There are a lot of restaurants in Japan, but there are not many Chinese restaurants, especially in Chiba. It is almost rare. This Wuhan restaurant is in the center of the city but it is a relatively remote neighborhood and it is still behind a fish farm. It took a few days to come to Chiba. I can know that there is a Wuhan-style restaurant here and it seems that it is not the first time here. The significance of this is that even if Du Cheng does not deliberately think about it, it is inevitable that he wants to be embarrassed. Waiting for the car to stop. Sitting in the back row, Han Zhiqi secretly looked at Du Chengs look through the rear view mirror on the front windshield. However, Han Zhiqi said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng only has such a Chinese restaurant do not know if you will eat habits?" "Nothing." Du Cheng smiled even if he was not used to it, it was much better than eating sashimi. When Han Zhiqi spoke, the captain Li was surprised to see Han Zhiqi. Captain Li did not know why Han Zhiqi had a special liking for Chinese restaurants but now. She seems to have guessed something that made her have to look again at Du Cheng and once again looked at the man who seemed to be smiling all the time. Its just that her eyes are sharp but she has to smile. She couldnt see anything strange from Du Chengs face. Although the location of this Wuhan-style restaurant is remote, the decoration is very delicate. Although it is not hot, it can still be described as good. Because many Chinese people working in Chiba City have become the places that Chinese people usually like most. There are also some Japanese who want to try their best to try exotic flavors in the Wuhan Pavilion. Everyone just walked into the flavor hall. There was a woman in her 30s who was wearing a cheongsam and walked over to Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. The cheongsam can completely display the beauty and temperament of the oriental woman, but the same cheongsam is completely different in different women. Its like Du Chengs woman Du Cheng can be completely sure that the woman wearing cheongsam is definitely the most unique among all the women he has ever seen. It is different from the purity of Gu Sixin wearing cheongsam. When the Phoenix sister wore a gown, it was as good as the Jiangnan womans water quality. This is a very unique and attractive temperament. The beauty of the woman is not only long and the skin is white and delicate, even if it does not have any powder makeup, but it gives the impression that it is like a natural jade. The maintenance of the skin can be described as perfect. However, what is really amazing is that the mature and **** body of a woman''s chest is so large that she is slightly inferior to Gu Jiayi. The abundance of the abundance of the clothes on the chest is full of the pressure of the buckle at the mouth of the garment. It is as if it will be broken by the abundance at any time. Under the abundance, the small waist like a water snake is in sharp contrast with the abundance of the cheongsam and the richness of the cheongsam, and the more amazing hips are even more like to describe this woman. The curve is not too much. And that high-opening group is under the pendulum. A pair of slender and sleek legs are even when they are not wearing any stockings. Undoubtedly more obvious and attractive. It can be said that this cheongsam is worn on this woman''s body, and the woman''s incomparable femininity and mature and **** temperament are completely displayed. It is extremely attractive. Even Du Chenggang has a kind of desire to press each other when he sees this woman. Nod in the bed. With Du Cheng''s current self-control ability, the first time I see this woman, this kind of thought will show the temptation of this woman''s temperament and charm. However, Du Cheng really pays attention to this woman''s temperament but the woman''s skill. From the walking path between women, Du Cheng can be sure that this woman is definitely a master of Hunchun and the strength is not weak. "You are the guest. Inside please The woman''s voice is very nice and soft and soft. It feels like a slang between lovers, and her tempting figure is even more imaginative. However, the woman in the conversation was looking at the two female bodyguards behind Han Zhiqi and then looked at Han Zhiqi for some accidents but she should recognize Han Zhiqi''s identity. Han Zhiqi also recognized this woman. It is the owner of this restaurant, but Han Zhiqi has been protecting the extremely strict two. The boss has not recognized Han Zhiqi for a while but the two female bodyguards behind Han Zhiqi have exposed the identity of Han Zhiqi. Looking at each other''s movements, Han Zhiqi said directly in the old English training! "I only booked the box. The second bag... "Yeah. Please come with me." The woman obviously understands English after listening to Han Zhiqi. With a voice and then directly lead Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi, they went straight to the second floor. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi followed the womans back. The womans walking posture was very beautiful. Especially the tall and uncles white thigh between the upper floors could be said to be completely displayed in front of Du Chengs eyes. See no evil. Although it felt very exciting, Du Cheng did not have the kind of voyeuristic hobby and quickly turned his eyes away. only. The woman just took Du Cheng and walked upstairs and downstairs and a waiter walked up quickly. In the woman''s side, he whispered a few words about the woman''s eyebrows. To Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi gave a resignation and left the waiter for the reception of Du Cheng. Although the waiter''s voice was very light, but Du Chen''s ear power was clear, but Du Cheng''s look did not change a little. Its like not hearing it. Under the leadership of the waiter, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi and the two female bodyguards sat down in the box, but the two female bodyguards were sitting next to Han Zhiqi. "Do you have a familiarity with Du Cheng Chinese food or you come to order." After Han Zhiqi sat down, he took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng was not polite and took the menu directly. This is the Wuhan-style restaurant. It is mainly based on the characteristics of Wuhan flavor. The steamed meat, pearl meatballs, squid, etc. are all famous dishes of Wuhan. Besides, there is also the stinky mandarin fish like stinky tofu. As long as you can bear the smell, it is also very delicious. The test is empty to the taste of Koreans. Du Cheng ordered a few light dishes. Then the menu was returned to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi didn''t have anything more but wanted a bottle of red wine. Han Zhiqi is obviously very curious about China, which has never been to the waiter, waiting for the waiter to go out. She was very curious and asked Du Cheng about the various cultures and characteristics of China. In this respect, Du Cheng can basically use Vanke to describe a section of allusions and cultural rumors. The gas is excellent. Han Zhiqi is obviously very happy and has always had a slightly excited smile on his face. Especially after the two glasses of red wine with Du Cheng, the blush on the pretty face made Fu Zhiqi look a little extraordinarily beautiful. just. Just as Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis meal were coming to an end, there was a sound of beatings downstairs and it was getting more and more intense and waiting for a gunshot to sound. The gunshot also stopped Du Chengs chat with Han Zhiqi. The captain Li was very vigilant and stood up and walked toward the window. The other one is quickly moving towards the door of the box. "What happened to Captain Li?" Han Zhiqi didn''t have any panic. It was just a little puzzled. Captain Li asked. "Miss Han seems to have someone here to make trouble." The team leader Li can see the situation at the entrance of the flavor hall from the window. This is only slightly relaxed when he knows that the other party is not coming to Han Zhiqi. "Oh." Han Zhiqi gently responded but turned his eyes to Du Cheng. "I went out and watched and stayed here. Don''t come out~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knew that Han Zhiqi''s meaning was a little nod and then stood up and walked outside the outside. The captain Li wanted to stop but was stopped by Han Zhiqi. Although Du Cheng is not a well-intentioned person, his compatriots are in trouble. If Du Cheng is not present, then it is better to say. If you are left unchecked, you will be overwhelmed by the conscience. but. Although Du Cheng is upstairs, the downstairs movement is completely clear because Du Cheng has already directly controlled the monitoring system of this flavor hall through the network inside the LAN. When the woman went downstairs, it was actually someone who came to this restaurant to have nothing to do. As Du Cheng guessed, the woman is indeed a master, not only that woman is a master. The performance of several male waiters in this restaurant is also good just a few. The troublesome people were driven out today. It was only after those people were driven away that they led a large number of people and apparently came to retaliate. Second more. There are also eight chapter updates starting in the afternoon. v3 Chapter 398： Rescue When Du Chengzhu went downstairs, the situation of the building was Du Hanfans eye-opening The door to the entire first floor lobby. It was blocked by several good waiters and the outside was surrounded by twenty people except for a few young people who were wearing some black and black. Suit. And there is one person. At this moment, I watched a pistol aim at the doorway. Only the few waiters did not have one person because of the timidity, but they were half-divided and blocked. However, Du Chengs gaze was on the first floor when he was down the stairs. That person is the owner of this Wuhan style restaurant, that is the one wearing the cheongsam. At the moment, the woman is soft to the pale face of the face, and the blood that keeps on the fingertips of the right chest emerges. Just took a look. Du Cheng knew that the woman was injured and was still the bullet before the gunshot wound. It hit the woman''s right chest. Although it is not the location of the heart, but the bullet in the right chest is also a very big threat to life. If you hit the key, I am afraid that even if you support to go to the hospital, it is impossible. . Just looking at this scene. Du Cheng knew that this would not be just a simple matter, but Du Cheng did not have time to manage anything. Because there is only one thing in front of him, that is, whether to save the woman. Looking at the womans injury and the pain in her face, plus the red cheongsam that has been stained with blood, Du Fus current accomplishments in medicine are completely certain that this woman will never be able to do it if she does not immediately seek treatment. It took ten minutes. Save or not save This thought flashed in Du Cheng''s mind but it only took less than a fierce second. Du Cheng has already made a decision. Although I don''t know what happened. Although I dont know why those people are making troubles here or even using firearms, in this case Du Cheng cant afford to worry so much because every second of wasted time is even more dangerous for that woman. . Therefore, in the first time that the decision was made, Du Chengs body was already rushing downstairs with the fastest speed. Du Chengs first goal was not the woman but rushing toward the door. The waiters at the door only felt an irresistible force to pass, and then their body was already pulled to the back line and was dubbed to ease. And Du Cheng rushed to the black man who was holding a pistol as soon as they had not responded. For Du Cheng, if you want to save the woman, the first thing you need to do is to solve these people. Otherwise, he can''t concentrate on saving the woman. Du Cheng is very fast. But after all, there is still a distance of more than ten meters. That one. The black man with a gun in his hand was already reacting at the moment Du Chenghong came out. A low-pitched gunshot rang and a flashing bullet in the black-painted barrel was already shining like a meteor. Du Chengs face was marked with a chilly smile. With his powerful dynamic power, it is very clear that the trajectory of this bullet can even see the trace of the bullet and the air. airflow. This is the most obvious response brought by Du Cheng''s strength. If the dynamic vision is getting stronger and stronger, Du Cheng can only rely on the feeling but now Du Cheng can already capture it with the naked eye. In the case that the naked eye can see clearly, it is easy for Du Cheng to avoid this bullet. This is why Du Cheng has such strong confidence. The body moved. When Du Cheng was less than a metre away from the bullet, he avoided the bullet directly on one side and the Ducon had been close to the distance of three meters. The black man did not think that his bullet would actually give the other party a shun. The eyes are obviously awkward. Not only did he be so stunned at this moment. On the second floor of the box. The captain Li, who was looking at the situation below, was even more shocked and said: "How is it possible?" It is out of her cognitive range to avoid bullets with the body''s degree. At this time, Du Cheng also couldnt care so much because its important to save people. And he will not give the black man the chance to shoot again. The moment of disappointment Du Cheng has already rushed directly to him. The black man only felt a pain in his hand and the pistol was stolen by the other party. His body was directly attacked by a powerful impact force and then he climbed on the ground. Woke up. Du Cheng''s full force shot. The speed is not the one who can react in black. Holding a pistol in his hand. Du Cheng cold eyes glanced at another 20 people. His gaze was like a sword. In addition, the horror that was just revealed has caused a feeling of horror in the hearts of more than 20 people. It is a pistol on Du Chengs hand. Let those people involuntarily retreat a few steps to show the incomparable surprise. Just looking at this scene. Du Cheng knew that there was no need to take the shots and he was not interested in shooting any more. So Du Cheng went straight back to the gate of the Chinese restaurant and threw the pistol in his hand to a waiter next to him. : "Look at them, don''t let them in. The waiter apparently did not respond, but Du Chengcheng did not give him the opportunity to say something that had already entered the hall. For Du Cheng. Now time is a waste of life for any minute and a second, which has already killed the woman directly. There was a shot in the chest. The woman is obviously very painful and her face is paler. However, the spirit of the woman is sober. She knows that she can''t sleep. If she sleeps, she will not be able to open her eyes again. But the womans eyes are a little more desperate. She is very aware of her physical condition. She can feel that her vitality is gradually disappearing and the strong faint feeling of the stock after the excessive blood loss is The constant rushing made her unable to resist the urge to close her eyes. Du Cheng looked down at the woman in front of the woman and looked at the woman who could close her eyes at any time without hesitation. "You can''t support your injury and go to the hospital. I am going to give you surgery now. If you like If you dont want to, dont say it. Listening to Du Cheng said that the womans desperate eyes suddenly turned on. Just after looking at Du Cheng, he nodded directly. Its just like death. Naturally, she will not refuse Du Chengs treatment. The most important thing is that Du Cheng said to her at this time that she is a kind of mother tongue that makes her feel very intimate. This kind of mother tongue feels that she believes that Du Cheng is not saved anyway. There may be a little life when you die. Du Cheng saw a woman promise. I immediately said to the waitresses who were anxious at the side: "Help me prepare the knives and needles. I need to sterilize and buy some hemostatic drugs. Come back soon. The waitresses are obviously not ordinary waiters. In this case, no one waitress is obviously panicked. Instead, it is very quick to react. Several people look at each other and face each other directly. The place to go. Du Cheng is directly picking up that. The woman walked upstairs. The woman''s body is like water. It is soft and tender, especially the woman''s thigh. Because it is a high-opening reason, Du Cheng''s palm is inevitably directly hug on the woman''s beautiful leg. The elastic feeling is even more incomparable. Seductive. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not have the mind to think about it. After picking up the woman, he strode directly into a box without a person and placed the woman directly on the clean table. Du Chengwang put the woman down. The footsteps have already sounded behind. "This is the first scalpel and scissors that have been poisoned. The waiter brought in a white iron box with two small scalpels and a very sharp pair of scissors. The small iron box of things was placed next to Du Cheng. Then there were two waiters who came in. The two waiters were holding a needle box and a large amount of white cotton in one hand, and the other was holding a medical box to put things on the table. One of them was directly directed toward Du Cheng. Said: "There are some hemostatic drugs, cotton and bandages. I don''t need anything. I will buy it right away. "no need Du Chengying had enough of these things to be enough~www.novelhall.com~ However, the complete preparation of these waiters is a complete accident for Du Cheng, especially the two scalpels that have been disinfected. Obviously not a Chinese restaurant can always prepare things. It is obvious that this Wuhan-style pavilion is not only as simple as it seems on the surface. Those male waiters are not weak, the strongest of them can even compete with the weaker members of the elite group. Although these waitresses look very ordinary, they face the emergency response. It seems more like to be used to this kind of scene. But the accident happened to be an accident. Du Cheng does not have time to think so much now. The most important thing for him is how to save this woman. There are seven chapters in the third. In addition, the hard drive is broken, but for the impact of the storm, everyone is relieved. v3 Chapter 399： surgery However, if there is such a feeling of fainting, but the whole process of the woman is shame! In the farmers mind, Du Chengs calm face with no expression at all was suddenly a little more confidence. It is also very clear that the other woman is immediately proposing to perform surgery on her, which is undoubtedly an absolute confidence in her own strength. Its just a little more fear in the eyes of the woman. This is surgery, but also the operation of the knife. Without a narcotic, how can a woman insist on it, especially on the heart? I am afraid that the surgery has not yet begun. She cant stand the pain and close her eyes. . Not only do women think so, but also the waitresses on the side. So see Du Cheng ready to start working. One of the waitresses directly stopped Du Cheng and said to Du Cheng: "Mr. You can''t go directly to the surgery without anesthesia, and Ji Jie will not be able to bear it." "Do not worry, I have a way." Du Cheng can understand each other''s concerns. If there is no anesthesia, I am afraid that even Du Cheng can''t stand it. After all, this is done on the heart rather than on the arm or foot. So after that, Du Cheng directly picked up the needle box on the table. This is a needle cool box. There are four or fifty silver needles in the inside. Du Cheng originally intended to use ordinary needles instead, but it would be better to have these silver needles. . After picking up the needle box, Du Cheng directly handed over the control of the body to Xiner. Du Cheng''s own words are actually a success, but Du Cheng is not sure that nothing can be guaranteed. In this case, it is safer to be shot by Xiner. Is there a certain amount of control that Xiner can cure her? Du Cheng body has no control. I will communicate with Xiner directly through my heart. Its not a problem to use Xiniers powerful features. Listening to Du Chengs question, she said very proudly: I am shot by Miss Ben Xiner. Naturally, its a good grasp of the success of the horse. Xiner is so proud of this so that Du Cheng is naturally very reassured. Under the control of Xiner, dozens of silver needles pierced the different acupuncture points of the woman known as Ji Jie. Gradually, Ji Ji suddenly felt that she had lost control of her body. Even the pain in her chest gradually disappeared. The whole body was like numbness. "The magical needle inflammation technique, the eyes of the sister-in-law are naturally not weak. Looking at Du Cheng''s needle on her body, she may not know what these needles represent. It is just such an incredible effect. Ji Jie is unheard of. However, a very deep sleepiness hit her and then she was so unconscious. After Du Cheng finished the silver needle. The three waitresses who were looking directly at the side said: "Well, I have to start surgery. You''d better go out. If you want to stay here, it''s best not to make a noise because I don''t want to be distracted." The three waitresses gave a wink and finally stayed one, while the other two were ones who were at the door and went to the bottom. Du Cheng did not say anything more. Instead, let Xiner begin surgery. Controls the body of Du Cheng. Xiner very dexterously solved the shackles of Jishangs upper body, and some overwhelmed twists and turns, waiting for Xiner to twist the buckle to unlock Jis rich breasts, and immediately put the clothes on the bra. The more abundant hemispheres under the backdrop are directly exposed to Du Cheng''s eyes. Although the body is controlled by Xiner. But Du Cheng''s eyes are still under his own control. Under such circumstances, he can''t close his eyes or look away. It is too ridiculous to do surgery. Therefore, Du Chengs gaze had to look brightly at the grandeur of Jis unusually abundant hemisphere. It is indeed completely over the Gu Jiayi. However, Du Chengs gaze was quickly attracted to the **** hole in the chest of Jis right chest. Its already deeply immersed in her crisp **** on the crispy chest like a jade ball. The wound is a bit awkward. And Xiners movement did not stop after she solved the twist of the placket. She actually controlled Du Chengs hands and dexterously solved the squads pattern directly because it was the front button. simple. The waitress on the side wanted to stop, but Du Cheng said that before she left, she stopped and the wound was again on the chest. It was normal, so the last woman. The waiter remained silent. "Xin, why are you getting rid of that? Its just that Du Chengs own is extremely shameful because he knows that the wound can actually be operated without the need to remove the chest. "ٺٺ Xiners answer to Du Cheng is a slight smirk. Its obvious that Xins is completely deliberate. And the tattoo was relieved, and the abundance was completely exposed to Du Chengs eyes. . The incomparably grand scale is as white as jade. In particular, the incomparable temptation of the two points of blushing people can not help but have an urge to bite a bite. There is even a kind of kneading that you want to use your hands to enjoy. Feel the soft impulse "Dear Du Cheng, your heartbeat has been added, and it is very fast." Soon. . "This time, Xiners voice rang in Du Chengs mind. Du Cheng felt a bitter smile but he did not deny that he was not a saint. Looking at such a fascinating scene, his body has already been ignited. Especially the seductive temperament of this Jijie has made Du Chengs heart feel like he wants to record all her clothes. Of course, this is just a man''s normal feeling. However, the net was directly smothered by Du Cheng to the main feelings and directed to Xiner: "Well, let''s get started, she may not last long." "o." Xiner responded and picked up the two small scalpels. The whole procedure was very smooth. Xiner was very dexterous in controlling the two scalpels to clip the bullets directly and then to perform some bloodletting on the wound. The whole process took less than three minutes to complete. Du Cheng did not feel anything because he was completely relieved to have Xiner hands. Just the waitress standing on the side was a heartbeat that was speeding up several times. The look of his face was so tight that his hands were tightly grasped as if he had left his hands and died. After waiting for the blood to be cleaned up, Xiner directly controlled Du Chengs body to apply medicine and dressing to Jis wounds, and then it covered the spring color of the chest. I don''t know if Xiner has cleansing or what she hasn''t let Du Cheng''s hand get a little bit of serum on her hands. Even when she is bleeding, she is also very clever. . Until the end. Du Cheng did not dial the silver needle. When Xiner put down the bandaged scissors, Du Cheng also took back the control of the body and pointed to the silver needles and said to the waiter: "She has two more You should wake up in an hour or so. You should send her to the hospital or ask a doctor. These needles can be dialed after waiting for an anesthetic." The waitress was a little numb and nodded because the whole process was too strange. She felt like she was watching the butterfly wearing flowers and the action of the Du Cheng was as if the water was not covered with blood. Such a medical treatment can be said to have never been seen before. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the waitress. Instead, walk toward the door. However, Du Cheng opened the door and it was a bit stunned. I dont know when Du Chengs door is actually standing on the body of Du Chengs body with four or fifty people. Just because the control of the body was given to Xiner and the reason for the operation, Du Cheng really did not hear it. I dont know when it was already gathered so many people and these people have no point except the breath. The movement of the child. Du Chengs appearance is undoubtedly the heart of these people. The young man who is about 26 or 7 years old is striding forward to Du Chengs face and an anxious face. Du Cheng asked: "Can you tell me about my sister''s situation?" The young man''s body is not stout~www.novelhall.com~ but it is very strong and gives a feeling that it is like a leopard can always violently attack. Moreover, the appearance of the young man seems to be similar to that of Ji Jie. It should really be the younger brother of Ji Jie. Du Cheng can feel the anxious and worried of the young man and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you go in and have a look, I have something in the box, you can come over and look for me." After Du Jun pointed out that the box was not far away. "Ok." Fu En did not say thank you or easily thanked the young people for not being eager to thank but to respond. Then quickly went inside the box. The fourth is also the six Zhuo update. v3 Chapter 400： Grace When the young man entered the box. Du Cheng has already walked in the direction of the second box. The outside is full of people, but the crowd is very conscious to give Du Cheng a way out, Du Cheng is not slow and fast, and self-contained, forming a strange picture in the crowd. In other words, these people do not have any pressure on Du Cheng. To Du Chengs current strength, its hard to say that these four or fifty people, even if they are ten times more, cant help but have a half-point. Perhaps, if the entire elite team join hands, they will not want to escape. Perhaps it is the strength of Du Cheng. However, during walking, Du Cheng was somewhat curious to look at these people. It is only by intuition that Du Cheng can be sure that these people are from the domestic, and from their point of view and body shape, they are obviously not ordinary people, they should have been practicing boxing. And there are still a few people, the strength is even more so that Du Cheng has some accidents. The most attention to Du Cheng is the middle-aged man next to the young man, the middle-aged man in his fifties. The figure is very short, I am afraid that it is only one meter and six. However, the temples on both sides are bulging. This is the characteristics of the veteran of the house. Together with the two large arms of the middle-aged man, Du Cheng is absolutely certain. This middle-aged man definitely has a very strong skill. This makes Du Cheng more curious, what is the true identity of this Wuhan flavor museum, and a gang''s stronghold is still something else. . . Of course, Du Cheng is only curious. As for what it is, in fact, he does not seem to have anything to do with it. Therefore, Du Cheng went straight to the second box. The arrival of these people means that the following things have all been resolved. It seems that a lot of things have happened in this way, but in reality, it took less than ten minutes for Du Cheng to use it once and for all. When Du Cheng returned to the box, Han Zhiqi was sitting anxiously in the seat waiting for Du Cheng, seeing Du Chengjin, her pretty face with a bit of anxious look, suddenly opened the joy Smile, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what happened next?" "Nothing, the battle between the two gangs has been resolved." Du Cheng smiled. There is no specific meaning, because there is no need. Only when he said this sentence, the captain Li who sat back next to Han Zhiqi was a bit weird and looked at Du Cheng. Although the scene was just a glimpse, but the shock caused to her was extremely strong, which made her look at Du Chengs eyes have some changes, no longer so vigilant, because Du Cheng is not good for Han Zhiqi In the end, they did not have any ability to fight back. Therefore, after confirming that Du Cheng did not threaten, Captain Li was more awe of Du Cheng. Perhaps because of this sudden interruption, the next excitement is a little cold. Fortunately, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi also ate almost, and after they finally drank a glass of red wine, they prepared to get up and leave. However, Du Cheng just got up and the door of the box was pushed in. Coming in is the younger brother of Ji Jie, the young man who talked with Du Cheng before, and in addition to him, there is the middle-aged man who is bulging in the temple. After seeing Du Cheng, the young man did not say anything, so he went straight down. Du Cheng did not think that this young man was so direct, but he did not pick it up. I can only look at each other and lie in front of myself. "When the public is on, please accept me." After kneeling down, the young people were very sincere and thanked Du Cheng, and the words were very sincere and there was no such thing as a masterpiece. Obviously, he already knows that his sister has passed the dangerous period, so this is the first time to thank Du Cheng. That Ji Cheng said that it was Chinese, so Han Zhiqi looked at him with a look of incomprehensibility and looked at Du Cheng. Obviously, he did not understand what happened, and only the captain Li had some faintly guessed. Du Cheng did not despise this because of Ji Chengs worship. What looked down on him was a little more appreciation for him. After a slight smile, Du Cheng said directly: Get up, everyone is Chinese, Very polite." Ji Cheng also simply said, "The big thing is not to thank, the things of today, I remember in my heart, brothers, if there is anything in the future, even if it is under the sea of ??fire, I will be certain With all the help, there is no complaint." "Well, let me talk about it later, I have something to do with my friend, then I will leave." Du Chengs rescue is not for others to repay anything, although he nodded. But the heart has already directly chosen to forget. Ji Cheng didn''t know Du Cheng''s thoughts, thinking that Du Chengji was in a psychological state, and his face was happy. He said, "Well, then I will send you down." Du Cheng did not refuse, but went downstairs with Han Zhiqi and the three women. After watching Du Chengs few people got out of the car, Ji Cheng seemed to suddenly think of something. He slammed his palm and said with annoyance: Its a fool, Ive forgotten to ask the grace of the public, this is going to be I was stunned by my sister..." yyyyyy When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi returned to the hotel, the time was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. After getting out of the car, Han Zhiqi looked at the time and suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the food is so full, it is better to go and go, how about?" "...it is good." Du Cheng originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Han Zhiqi''s expectation, and her two bodyguards were present, Du Cheng finally settled down. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Han Zhiqi''s pretty sword is a little more fascinating, and the smart eyes are more clear and charming like autumn water. And said to Captain Li: "Captain Li, you should go back to rest first, and I will come back with Du Cheng." "Okay, what are you calling me? I am waiting for you in the hotel." Captain Li has no objection. If he is replaced by usual, the captain Li will definitely oppose it. However, he has seen the horrible skills of Du Cheng. After that, she also let go of her heart. "Ok." Han Zhiqi looked at the captain Li, who was usually very principled, and she just asked tentatively. I did not expect that Captain Li actually agreed. "Du Cheng, let''s go." After waiting for Captain Li and another bodyguard to enter the hotel, Han Zhiqi said to Du Cheng. The two men walked toward the city center in the direction of the hotel. Chiba City is a relatively developed city, the city is also very good, the night scene is very charming, but Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are just walking quietly, the two are not fast, they can even use slow Described. Han Zhiqi and Gu Jiayi are different. Du Cheng does not know much about her. Therefore, Du Cheng does not know what to say to Han Zhiqi. The gas seems to be a bit dull. However, Han Zhiqi did not feel that there was any boringness in her breath. She just lowered her head and walked down to Du Chengs side. Sometimes she looked at Du Chengs eyes, her face kept a smile and a little shyness. Even the heartbeat has some acceleration. "Is this a date...?" Feeling the acceleration of my heartbeat, it is like a kind of trembling of the soul, coupled with the unique Yanggang temperament of Du Chengong, Han Zhiqi found that her own pretty face has a little fever and redness. This is the first time she has been shopping with a man other than her loved one. Although it has been in the movie, it feels completely different, because the feeling in the movie is a little fake, and Han Zhiqi will not feel this kind of heartbeat. For this first man who looks at his own body, the first man who has embraced himself, for the first time, let the man who dreams of the other person in his dream, Han Zhiqi suddenly discovers that the other party is not aware of the time in his own heart. It was left a position, leaving a figure, and it was deep and deep. Just between Han Zhiqi''s cranky thoughts, Du Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The ringtone of the mobile phone also broke the somewhat dull temperament. Du Cheng picked up the mobile phone and saw it. It turned out to be a phone call from A. "Hey. It''s me." Du Cheng connected the phone, but there was some accident that Ah San called this time to do what he did. According to the character of A3, Dagang and the Queen, the three of them should go to the carnival to taste the ''flavor'' at this moment. "Du Ge, you are a person at night, how about playing with us, Chiba nightclub, very good..." There was a noticeable excitement in the phone, and apparently he was ready to taste the ''flavor'', and next to it, there was the voice of Dagang and the Queen and the sound of power. "Well, wait a minute..." Du Cheng did not immediately come down ~www.novelhall.com~ After letting A3 wait, he turned his attention to Han Zhiqi and asked: "It is better to find a place to sit, how?" Compared to some dull shopping, Du Cheng would rather find a place to sit. "Well, good Ah." Han Zhiqi originally thought that Du Cheng had something, and the look was somewhat lost. However, she did not expect Du Cheng to take her with her, so she did not think about it. Of course, Han Zhiqis decision is based on her trust in Du Cheng. Seeing Han Zhiqi promised, Du Cheng directly asked Ah San to pick him up with Han Zhiqi, and then he hanged the phone. ------------------------------------------- The fifth and five chapters are updated. It is expected that there will be two chapters before twelve o''clock, and the remaining three chapters will be updated after twelve o''clock. . . . PS: I would like to recommend a ticket, and I recommend a few votes. (!) v3 Chapter 401： I teach you to dance Chuan Shi Nightclub is a very large entertainment city in Chiba City. Like a small town, the style is just a little different, but the rest are basically the same. Of course, the biggest difference is that people are different. This is probably the main purpose of Ah Sans going there. A San did not let Du Chengjiu and other places agreed that the location was less than ten minutes. He and the big steel and the queen drove in. A San is still driving his Mustang sports car, Dagang is sitting in his car, and the Queen is driving a car. It is a treasure that looks good but the power is very powerful. Although they all prefer to run, they all know that time in Japan will not be long on this point and there is no waste. Looking at the three people in the Han Zhiqi car standing next to Du Cheng, their faces are a little more ridiculous, but they are very acquainted with what they say. Du Cheng is simply introducing Han Zhiqi to the three trio. Han Zhiqi is the first time to see Du Chengs friend watching the long, very demon like a woman, but the body is very strong, the A3 and the leopard dress look like a female wolf. As well as the character of Muna''s big steel, her pretty face is full of curiosity. It is obviously impossible to imagine why these three people with different personalities will paint together. But I want to think that she wouldnt ask for it, but shes a little red and a pretty face with Du Chengs treasure. After picking up Du Cheng A San, they drove directly to the Chiba nightclub. Du Cheng is not in a hurry. His evening action will be something after the early hours. It is also a good choice to relax now. At about 9 o''clock in the evening, it was the nightlife that was most abundant. When A3 arrived at the Chiba nightclub, it was already full of people. Outside the nightclub, the nearly 1,000-square-meter parking lot of various luxury cars can be seen everywhere, and the gathering of many people around the gates of the nightclub is obviously waiting for friends to enter. After getting off the car, Han Zhiqi looked at her with curiosity in her big eyes. With her origin and identity, she was destined to have nothing to do with this kind of entertainment. It can be said that this is the first time she has come to this place since she was a child. Du Cheng also noticed that after taking the difference between Han Zhiqi''s look and thinking about Han Zhiqi''s identity, Du Cheng was relieved. After entering the Chiba nightclub, because of the relationship of Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng directly found an ordinary box and sat in it. Let Du Cheng some of the non-verbal is that the steel of the character Muna actually said that a very fluent Japanese even A San and the Queen will crappy to say a few words obviously three people can be said to be ready for this early adopter Its gone. However, Ah San obviously didn''t want to stay in the box. Then they ordered the drinks and the dishes. The three of them couldn''t wait to go to the big dance floor below. Then there was only Du Cheng and Fu Zhi in the whole private room. Qi two people. The inside of the box is bright, the pink color is shrouded in Han Zhiqi''s body, and Fu Zhiqi''s shy look at this moment can be said to be incomparably charming. It is like an angel falling from a red dust. God. In the light of the hustle and the singularity of Du Cheng, Han Zhiqis heart was already a shyness, and then Du Chengs look was pretty red. Some of the lights were originally pink, so its not so Obvious. Suddenly Han Zhiqi raised his head and said to Du Cheng: "Do you want me to sing to you?" "Ok." Du Cheng did not refuse to gently nod. And Fu Zhiqi is walking towards the jukebox. Although she has not been to this kind of nightclub, she is no stranger to this kind of thing and is very skilled at Sarah Connor. . It is undeniable that although Han Zhiqi is mainly engaged in film and television, her singing voice is very beautiful and no worse than those of the powerful sect. This touching and beautiful song is even more euphemistic in the sing of Bo Zhiqi. I dont know if Han Zhiqis input is still fascinating. Han Zhiqi really sang a lot of input when she sang this song, but she suddenly remembered the scene with Du Cheng. Although she and Du Cheng did not start, although she and Du Cheng did not experience any love of mysterious heart, although she did not understand Du Cheng, but Bo Zhiqi sang the last sentence of the sun, "Think of the heart." It is Du Cheng. The music slowly stopped and the applause of Du Cheng also rang. Thank you Han Zhiqi was satisfied with a sigh of relief and then sat back on the sand and took over the wine glass that Du Cheng handed over. After Du Chen gently touched the cup and sipped a small sip, Han Zhiqi asked for Du Cheng with some expectation: "Do you want to dance?" Du Cheng smiled and said: "Will you want to go dancing?" "No." Han Zhiqis pretty face was suddenly over: The diligent **** cooks. Then he said in a very light voice! Kay will not dance. Fortunately, Du Chengs hearing is enough for the amazing voice of Fu Zhiqi, but Du Cheng is clearly aware of it. Its just that Han Zhiqis answer is that Du Chengs girl, who is incredible in the identity of Han Zhiqi, plus a country that is very popular in a dance, will normally skip at least some basic dance steps. Han Zhiqis head is as low as she is on her chest. I am very embarrassed to say: I have practiced a few times before, but I dont know why the teacher taught me that I wouldnt learn that the teacher said that my hands and feet are not coordinated. Listening to Han Zhiqi''s saying that Du Cheng was speechless, but this also verified an old saying that it is a perfect person. God has given Fa Zhiqi enough good congenital and acquired conditions. It is normal to have such small defects. Just like Cheng Hao, she also has enough good innate and acquired conditions. However, she has no talent in the piano and is similar to Bo Zhiqi. In Du Cheng''s thoughts, Han Zhiqi whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if you are bored, you can go dancing without having to stay with me here. Du Cheng smiled but stood up. Seeing Ah San, they all went to dance. Han Zhiqi, although she wanted Du Cheng to stay with her but was afraid that Du Cheng would be bored with her here, she only said that she would just wait to see her stand up and her smart eyes. I still can''t help but feel a little more. Just when Han Zhiqi thought that Du Cheng had to go outside the door, Du Cheng suddenly reached out to her and whispered: "I teach you how to dance." Looking at the faint smile on Du Cheng''s face, Han Zhiqi suddenly felt that her heart was like something that was touched and the smile of Du Cheng was full of feelings in her heart. Its just that Han Zhiqi did not dare to stand up with Du Chengs hand but said something that was awkward and lost: But I wont jump, Ive always been able to learn, Im always stepping on it. Speaking of the sound of Han Zhiqi behind it is already so low that she is afraid that she will not be seen. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s heart, Du Cheng''s heart was a little more pity. I didn''t think about anything. I leaned down and gently picked up Han Zhiqi''s little hand and said, "It''s okay to relax, I teach you." And at the moment when Han Zhiqis little hand was taken up. Du Cheng can clearly feel that Fu Zhiqi''s body is like an electric shock. It is gently vibrating. However, Han Zhiqi''s small hand is very soft and soft. Being arrested by Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi did have a feeling of electric shock. The whole body had some numbness, but she still stood up along the action of Du Cheng. At this time, the sound of beautiful music suddenly sounded inside the speaker. Du Cheng did not go to the song. He invaded the network system of the nightclub when he came in. These jukeboxes are connected with the host. Du Cheng wants to listen to what the brothers only need to tell Xiner to get it. At the same time as the sound of the sound, Du Cheng has gently extended his hand to the back of Han Zhiqi. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi is already so close to Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi can clearly feel the masculinity of Du Cheng and at this moment she remembers her first time with Du Cheng. The scene in the bathroom when I met. This makes Han Zhiqi''s pretty face more red. It is like a ripe peach. Even the slender powder neck is a pink color. Du Cheng did not think so much. After all, his physical contact with Han Zhiqi was not once or twice. The previous physical contact scale was much larger than now. So Han Zhiqi was supported and Du Cheng whispered to Han Zhiqi. Said: "Let''s practice waltz first, step by step to slow down. "Oh" Han Zhiqi gently nodded and danced. She still knew that she just walked away and listened to Du Cheng, saying that she had to start a little more nervous between her looks. Du Cheng originally did not put Han Zhiqi''s hands and feet inconsistency on his heart, but he still did not take a few steps to find out why Han Zhiqi could not learn to dance. Sorry for "right". Seeing that I just walked less than ten steps, I stepped on Du Cheng''s three-legged Han Zhiqi''s anxious eyes and both had some reddishness and said that they were full of apologies. "It doesn''t matter if you step on it and you get used to it. It will be much easier. This pain is nothing for Du Cheng. But Du Cheng is finally seeing the power of Han Zhiqi''s uncoordinated hands and feet. Tightly stepping on the dance steps. After coming, it is completely uncontrolled. This is not a simple matter of uncoordinated hands and feet. It can be said that there is no dance talent. Listening to Du Chengs comfort, Han Zhiqi wanted to laugh but couldnt smile and then said with a blank face: Du Cheng, I still dont learn to sing. just. Du Cheng did not give up because of this. Instead, he said with a mysterious smile: "You don''t have to teach me and you don''t have to be afraid to step on me." "Really?" Han Zhiqi''s face is a joy if he is not afraid to step on Du Xiaosi. Then she can practice with confidence. So she is busy moving towards Du Cheng "Dao" Du Cheng is what? "If we take off our shoes and practice our feet, it will not hurt if we step on it." Du Cheng said that one side has already let go of Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi first saw that the idea was simple and simple, but this method is very practical. So she did not hesitate to directly remove the crystal shoes on her feet to reveal the white tenderness. . Sure enough, after removing the single shoes, Han Zhiqi apparently relaxed a lot. Although Du Cheng is often stepped on by Han Zhiqi, but there is no pain, but it is a bit more tender. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi gradually jumped better and better and relaxed and progressed. It can be said that it is very fast. Just a few times, it can be done without stepping on the foot of Du Cheng. Finished a song. "Du Cheng I succeeded. A song jumped Han Zhiqi looked excited and excited and looked at Du Cheng in an incredible tone. "Yeah." Du Cheng did not have any accidental colors. This is some of the tricks he just learned from Xiner, although simple but very useful. "Du Cheng thank you." I got Du Cheng''s confirmation that Han Zhiqi was even more excited and thanked her, and she seemed to feel less. After biting the lips, I suddenly put my toes closer to Du Chengs face and kissed Du Chengs face like a sip of water. After waiting for the kiss, Han Zhiqi knew that things were a little bad. Just because of the excitement and impulsiveness, but after the kiss, she seems to have changed some of the temperament between the two, which makes Fu Zhiqi''s pretty face is already a blush. Du Cheng is also a bit embarrassed. He did not think that Han Zhiqi would actually kiss himself during the excitement. Although he can avoid it, it would undoubtedly make Han Zhiqi even more embarrassed if he avoided it under such circumstances. However, Han Zhiqi Du Chengs heart, which looks like a pretty face with a blushing lips, suddenly has a strange feeling. Under the influence of gas, it is like having an invisible thought to let him kiss. Feeling Du Cheng''s gradually hot eyes Han Zhiqi suddenly appeared that his body was like a fixed position, and the hands of Du Cheng were more like a force with a share that passed her body and let her The body gradually began to feel a little numb. In addition, Han Zhiqi, who is very close to the body of the two men, has gradually softened to Du Chengs arms. The rich and crispy chest is attached to Du Chengs chest and she The original agile eyes were gradually fascinated by Du Chengs fierce gaze, and even the exhalation became heavier. Feeling the soft and soft Du Fu of Huaizhong Han Zhiqi''s body, it was just a gentle support of Han Zhiqi''s palm. It was followed by Han Zhiqi''s wonderful back curve and it didn''t go down and caught Han Zhiqi''s soft waist. Fu Zhiqi can feel the slight movement of Du Cheng and she is feeling that her strength is like being pulled away from the general body and getting hotter and hotter. It is like having countless ants crawling in the body. "No, no, no." Du Chengs breath has become more heavy. Although some of the brains are constantly commanding themselves, Du Chengs own body is gradually getting some uncontrollable, especially Fu Zhiqis body. The heat is even more igniting the fire of the body. "Oh" At this time, Han Zhiqi of Du Chenghuai suddenly had a comfortable snoring sound. The squeaking sound with a thick nasal sound is like a gasoline. The fire of Du Cheng is fiercely burning at this moment. Under this kind of strange gas, Du Chengs body is already betraying his own hands. Directly tightly hugged Han Zhiqi''s soft little waist and directly lowered his head and kissed Han Zhiqi''s delicate red lips~www.novelhall.com~ Meng Duan was kissed by Han Zhiqi''s petite first The stiffness was already a little blurred. The eyes suddenly brightened and the hands gently pushed to Du Chengs chest. He seemed to want to push Du Cheng, but he could not make a little effort. Feeling Du Cheng''s slightly rude kiss and Du Cheng''s slightly hot air flowing through his nose, Han Zhiqi''s eyes are already blurred again, his hands are more straight and down, and some powerless rumors have turned to Du Cheng. Although the eyes have been blurred, Han Zhiqi is the first time in this regard, the tight bite is like the last line of defense in the subconscious. Its just that the oysters of Han Zhiqis efforts to stop Du Chengs progress in this respect. Du Chengs tongue has just passed through Han Zhiqis biting teeth and quickly reached out to find Han Zhiqis sweet and soft fragrance. tongue. This chapter of Harbin does not want to separate the chapters of the big chapters. When the two chapters are finished, the sixth and the third are the three chapters that continue after the twelve chapters. v3 Chapter 402： Stupid woman Because it was the first kiss, Han Zhiqis reaction was obviously very strong. This kind of oyster is a very powerful temptation for men, at least for Du Cheng. Very dexterously entangled Han Zhiqi''s tongue. Under the skill of Du Chengna, Han Zhiqis tongue is already inevitable. But Du Cheng has already kissed. Obviously not satisfied with the pleasure of kissing. While entangled in Han Zhiqi''s tongue. Du Chengs hands are already sliding towards Han Zhiqis plump and beautiful hip. Han Zhiqi''s inside is just wearing a snow skirt. The fabric is soft. For Du Cheng, it is like there is no obstacle to the general Du Cheng''s hands. It can obviously sense the amazing elasticity of Han Zhiqi''s beautiful buttocks. Han Zhiqi is already unable to resist. The wonderful feeling of kissing in the middle of the cloud made her already confused, especially Du Cheng''s fiery palms. It was like magic, which made her body more and more soft and hot. And her little hand. I don''t know when it was tightly held by Du Cheng''s waist. At this moment, Han Zhiqi is like a leafy sail in the lonely sea. I am afraid that if I let go of my hand, I will be ruthlessly swallowed by the endless waves. The strong irritating feeling made Du Chengs lower body gradually react. And the rapid toughness is so directly on the flat and soft belly of Han Zhiqi. The soft feeling made Du Cheng very comfortable. And Du Chengs hands with Han Zhiqis beautiful buttocks are unconsciously exerting some force to make Han Zhiqis little waist closer. Han Zhiqi also appeared the same as Du Chengs lower body. Although she does not have experience in this area, it does not mean that she does not know what the huge hot thing that Du Chengs lower body is holding against her lower abdomen. Just don''t know, okay. I know that. Han Zhiqi is feeling that his body is like being instantly absorbed by all the strength. Generally, it is already unable to move and is more powerless to resist half. At this time, Han Zhiqi suddenly appeared in his own body and did not know when it was already Du Cheng to directly hug and walk toward the sand. "Do not dun Han Zhiqi obviously already knows what will be waiting for her next out of instinct. She wants to reach out and push Du Cheng. Its a pity that the whole body is like a loss of power. She doesnt even have the strength to raise her hand. Han Zhiqi has some powerlessness to close her eyes and also make her heartbeat rise very fast. Han Zhiqi''s voice abandoned. Did not stop the Du Cheng, but more stimulated Du Cheng. Go to Du Cheng in the sand. It is a direct hand to put Han Zhiqi on the spacious sand and himself. It was pressed against Han Zhiqis soft and moving body. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi is even more powerless to resist. It is just that the most Han Zhiqis indulgence is that she has no regrets in her heart, but she has a little more expectation. The embrace of Du Cheng is like a kind of tiredness. The feeling is average. This feeling is undoubtedly the most deadly. However, Han Zhiqi knows that no matter what woman she is, she will not regret it tonight. Because her body is being touched by the other party until the moment she accepts the other person, Han Zhiqi knows that she cannot forget this life. This one. Man. Du Cheng is holding Han Zhiqi tightly. Its like a kiss that Han Zhiqi wants to break into his body. It has moved from Han Zhiqi''s lips to Han Zhiqi''s crystal-clear earlobe and then slips straight down. And Du Cheng''s hands are in line with Du Cheng''s kiss action, and Fu Zhiqi''s dress is rolled up directly from the bottom and rolled over the chest. Suddenly Han Zhiqi''s fascinating half-naked petite body is already naked in front of Du Cheng''s eyes. A pair of plump jade rabbits are bound by a white tattoo on the fascinating semi-circle. Although it is not as good as Ji''s, but it can also compete with Gu Jiayi. But the most fascinating thing is to count Han Zhiqi''s mysterious garden below the lower abdomen without a little bit of meat. A white, white lace-cut briefs wraps Han Zhiqi''s mysterious garden tightly. And that hollowed out. Du Cheng can clearly see that it is full of absolute temptation for any man. And that is slightly convex. Because of the reason that Fu Zhiqi is tight with his legs, it is particularly attractive and extraordinarily attractive. Seeing the enthusiasm of this scene, Duochengs violent temper is once again pressed against Han Zhiqi and his original fierce enthusiasm is to go to the secrets of Han Zhiqi and enjoy the roundness of Han Zhiqi. The beautiful legs are wrapped tightly. At the same time, Du Cheng has already kissed Han Zhiqi''s abundance, but when Du Cheng intends to pull Han Zhiqi''s tattoo directly, Du Cheng''s original eyes are instantly incomparably clear. It seems that I also felt the sudden stop of Du Chengs movement. At this moment, Han Zhiqi also opened his eyes and looked at Du Chengs eyes toward the gate of the right. I knew that Devawan had to stop suddenly. Because the nightclub is just a box, it is possible that someone will come in at any time and the results will be obvious. Du Cheng was also aware of this, so this was quickly forced to wake up from it. However, Du Cheng was awake. However, his body is still on Han Zhiqi''s body and his lower body is still tightly attached to Han Zhiqi''s private parts, and it is even tighter to carry out the action posted by Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi also sensed Du Chengs movements and Du Chengs huge heat was probably not so obvious when he was confused. But at the moment, under the awake situation, Han Zhiqi has been ashamed to bury her head and simply dare not Look at Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng enjoyed the feeling of that moment. However, Du Cheng was the first to climb from Han Zhiqi''s body and quickly put Han Zhiqi''s dress down. "Du Cheng, you picked me up." I "I have no strength." Feel the gentle movements of Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi knows that he is lying at the moment is definitely a shame. Its just that she seems to be unable to make a little bit of power, so she has to be very shy to Du Cheng. Du Cheng said that he didn''t need Han Zhiqi to say that he was also planning to do so. Du Cheng not only hugged Han Zhiqi, but also took the single shoes on the ground not far away and gently put it on Fu Zhiqi. Han Zhiqis heart slammed his hand and gently patted the sand behind him. To Du Cheng said: "Do Du Cheng sit here and let me rely on it?" "Ok." For Han Zhiqi''s action, Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse. After a quiet response, he sat down next to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is directly close to Du Cheng and gently rests his head on Du Cheng''s shoulder. It was very comfortable and the air was quiet. This quiet atmosphere is also very suitable for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi at the moment. And in fact. Du Chengs cessation was wise because Han Zhiqi did not rely on his shoulders for a long time. Ah, they will be back. However, it is not only Ah San, the Queen and the Big Steel who came with them. There are also seven or eight Japanese girls who look very sweet. The influx of a large number of people made the originally spacious room suddenly a bit crowded. Han Zhiqi, who recovered some strength, sat down with Du Cheng to the corner and said nothing. Just holding two glasses of red wine for a light drink. About 11 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng and Wang Zhiqi left early. As for the A3, they have follow-up projects. That kind of project Du Cheng naturally would not participate. Because Chiba nightclub is far from the hotel. So Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left the Chiba nightclub and went straight to the hotel where they lived. A glance at the heart of Han Zhiqi Du Cheng, who was sitting quietly beside him, suddenly had a bit more bitter smile. Du Cheng will not regret the things he did to Han Zhiqi tonight. Because he did not want to regret it. The positioning of Han Zhiqi''s future relationship is to make Du Cheng have some headaches. I already have four confidantes. Du Cheng originally intended not to provoke any woman, but some things are not what I don''t want, because many times. Many outside factors can influence a person''s decision. And now I have this kind of thing. Although there is still no breakthrough in the last layer of relationship between the two, the relationship between the two is basically equal to the establishment of this, which makes Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches. Han Zhiqi does not seem to know that Du Cheng is thinking about what she is just sitting quietly beside Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ and then gently relying on Du Cheng. However, after waiting for Du Cheng to get off the bus, she did not immediately enter with Du Cheng. Instead, I gently pulled the sleeves of Du Ducheng and smiled and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng thank you very much tonight, I am very happy." Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi would have said this slightly. Han Zhiqi saw Du Chengs slightly sullen expression once again padded his foot and gently kissed Du Chengs face and then said: In fact, this evening I seduce you before you dont have to worry about it. Don''t feel any burden, don''t know if you sleep, forget it tomorrow." After saying that Han Zhiqi is already the first to go inside the hotel lobby. "This stupid woman." Du Cheng gently touched his face and smiled and said a word but it was filled with pity. There are two chapters in the eighth. Continue with the code word. v3 Chapter 403： Super big problem The sixth sense of **** is actually very accurate. The face of Du Cheng''s face is slightly "... Xiao Xiao has not changed. But Han Zhiqi is faintly feeling something that she is afraid to face. Du Cheng is very good and has a very unique charm that can be unknowingly caught in such a good man. Han Zhiqi does not believe that Du Chenghui has nothing to know. And this. Han Zhiqi can be very obvious from Du Chengs skilled hands. So really. Her Han Zhiqi is a third person. Today, whether it is from eating or going shopping or even the last kiss, it is really caused by her. Therefore, Han Zhiqi does not want to bear the burden of Du Cheng because of his intervention, so Han Zhiqi I will tell you that. And as she said, she is so happy tonight that she doesn''t regret anything. It is enough to rely on this. Han Zhiqis point of care is not to be known, but now he will not be responsible for this. Du Cheng is not going to have a little hesitation, but how to arrange Du Cheng can not immediately make a decision to go. And the two have not yet broken through the last layer of relationship, which undoubtedly gave Du Cheng some time. Therefore, Du Cheng only thought about it for a while and then entered the state of learning and waited until about two in the morning. Du Cheng ended the study and then got up and left the hotel. Outside the street. Du Chengge used the old method to directly get a new car and drove the car to the research center in the Southern District. Although it is nighttime. However, Du Cheng stopped the car far away and then avoided the monitoring of those monitors while approaching the scientific research center. The guardianship of the night research center is obviously weaker than the daytime. Although the lights are transparent, but the degree of Du Cheng and the cover of the night are close to the research center, it is not impossible. After careful observation, after nearly ten minutes, Du Cheng locked in one position and then slowly sneaked toward the research center. Du Cheng is very fast. This short 500-meter trip Du Cheng only took less than 20 seconds and at the prompt of Xiner, Du Cheng also avoided three hidden red square sensing devices. These infrared sensing devices can''t be seen. If it is not Xiner''s reminder, I am afraid that Du Cheng has already been an army that has alerted the scientific research center. The iron bars and walls are nearly three meters in height and are connected to the high-pressure net. They are more useful than any wall. As long as they accidentally touch those iron bars, they will definitely be spotted on the spot. of. Its just that this little difficulty is hard to beat. Du Chengs hand throws a leather piece from the leather seat cut from the car to the middle of the iron wall, followed by Du Chengs body. It was very easy to borrow this wall. With Du Cheng''s current explosive power of nearly four hundred and five, if the wall is a little shorter, Du Cheng can even jump straight. Easily passed the wall. Du Cheng did not stop at all and went straight to his building and began to look for the jammer. "Xin, can you sense where the jammer is?" Du Cheng glanced around and asked Xiner. Du Chengxuan is on the right side of the research center. Here is the canteen and the bathhouse. The buildings are arranged in rows and two floors. In addition, there is a large military exercise square to find such a small jammer. Not a simple matter. "Dear Du Cheng. You don''t look at who Miss Ben Xiner is. Xiners proud voice sounded up and then Xiner directly simulated the shape of the surrounding area. And pointing to the flag platform of the military exercise square, said to Du Cheng: "Dear Du Cheng, the jammer on this side is installed under this flag platform. "o." Du Cheng will know. After looking at it for a while, a stepping rushed out the fastest and rushed to the flag. Because there is a patrol squad here, the location of the patrol is quite obvious. And this mysterious patrol squad is walking through here and then going back, I am afraid it will take five to ten minutes. The distance of four or fifty meters. Du Cheng only rushed in less than three seconds. Then directly hand the body to Xiner for control. Xiners degree quickly and easily cracked the secret code door under the flag and then directly controlled the jammer placed inside the poison. "Dear a dear Du Cheng, you can now invade the network here." Just less than ten seconds, my time, Xiner is already controlling the body of Du Cheng to complete the control of the jammer frequency. Although it is only a small gap, it is enough to indicate the network system of the invading scientific research center. Du Cheng has long been eager to wait for Xiner to control his body to the research center. At the same time, it began to crack the defense system of the research center. The defense system of this research center is very powerful compared to the defense system that Ye Mei has developed before it has not undergone the transformation of Du Fu. It is much stronger than this. The defense system of this level is very simple for Du Cheng. Something. Xiners control of his body is close to the entrance of the main entrance of the research center. Du Cheng has completed the invasion of the entire defense system of the research center. Du Chengs first thing to do is to control the monitoring system. At the moment when Du Cheng completed the invasion, the entire research center was more than a thousand large and small. The monitoring probe is already within the control of Du Cheng. In addition to this, there are defense-insensitive defense devices and alarm systems. Under the circumstances that these are under the control of Du Cheng, the potential work of Du Cheng is undoubtedly easy to change. Especially the fingerprint simulation and cracking function of Xiner and even the simulation of the eye mask make Du Chengru feel like a duck. Surprised and absolutely surprised. Although Du Cheng has long imagined that the equipment in a national research center will be very advanced and amazing. But after the real knowledge, Du Cheng can only be described as a surprise. That Du Duan simply did not know what the famous equipment can be said to make Du Chengda open his eyes under the explanation of Xiner. Whether it is a nuclear polymer reactor, a light energy cutting device or some ordinary devices such as a particle temperature analyzer. Du Cheng is somewhat unimaginable, but it is also the most important for Du Cheng. In particular, the market is forbidden to sell. And the top nuclear fusion research equipment that has been listed as a banned product by the state has made Du Cheng somewhat unable to look away. It can even be said that Du Cheng saw what. There is an impulse to take what to take away. Its just that these things are good, but after they really see it, Du Cheng is a little bit guilty. Because a lot of instruments and equipment are very large and very amazing, how to remove these things is undoubtedly a thing that makes Du Cheng very troubled. And there is still a Japanese army guarding the point that if you can move these things away, I am afraid it is too ridiculous. Therefore, I have been waiting for this question from the mind of Du Cheng after I left the scientific research center. That is how to move these things away This is definitely a very troublesome thing. It is a pity that Du Cheng has no choice but to choose these equipments. Du Cheng can''t research on his own because the journey will only be bigger. In this case, this can be said to be Du Cheng''s only way. When Du Cheng returned to the hotel, the time was already close to five in the morning. Du Cheng did not sleep, but after simply washing his face, he sat on the sand in the room and began to study. In front of Du Cheng, Xiner has simulated the structure of the underground base of the entire research center and the overall distribution map on the map. So many devices that would like to move away would definitely attract the attention of the Japanese military unless Du Cheng killed the thousand Japanese soldiers. This crazy idea flashed between Du Chengs minds because it was completely impossible. But if you dont solve these soldiers, its even more idiotic to want to move these things away. I am afraid that hundreds of people from the entire elite group will stay at the research center~www.novelhall.com~ Xiner, are there any ways or good advice? In desperation, Du Cheng had to try to ask Xiner. Listening to Du Cheng, Xiner was very beautiful and waved his hand and then said very helplessly: "Dear Du Cheng, this Xiner can do nothing. You only have two choices now. The first one is to kill those Japanese soldiers and then the fastest. The second thing to remove those things is how to secretly remove these things without knowing them. "The nonsense is equal to not saying Du Cheng is speechless, but he already knows the answer in his heart and has no disappointing look. How to transport those things away without God knowing? Du Cheng''s wrinkles were tightly wrinkled together. Because this is definitely a problem that is extremely difficult and hurts. The ninth more calls, there are two and a half hours, before 12 o''clock, you should be able to complete the tenth more mad Defend the recommendation ticket, let''s enjoy it. v3 Chapter 404： Letter paper Its a few hours of thinking about Duochengs feeling that the brain is so hot that its like a sneak peek. The final result, Du Cheng, still can''t figure out how to perfectly transport those instruments away. Because it is too difficult and difficult, the difficulty is completely out of Du Cheng''s original budget. At this time, the sky outside was already bright. Du Cheng looked at the time and it was already eight in the morning. . Get up and wash your face. Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang when Du Cheng planned to leave the room. It was Fu Zhiqi who gave the truth to Du Cheng and made an appointment with Du Cheng to have breakfast in the hotel restaurant. Du Cheng will not refuse, but from the perspective of Han Zhiqi''s tone, Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi may have something to say to himself. When Du Cheng came to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, Han Zhiqi was already sitting in the restaurant waiting for him. In addition to Han Zhiqi, her two bodyguards were also present. See Du Cheng coming in. Wherein I have a few more squinter on the slick and a little more, and I am looking at the seat. "it''s time to go?" Du Cheng is not polite. After sitting down, he asked softly to Han Zhiqi. Said Du Cheng''s gaze fell on the suitcases of Han Zhiqi''s two bodyguards and the tone of Han Zhiqi''s phone. Du Cheng knew that Han Zhiqi should be leaving. Han Zhiqi gently nodded and said: "Yu Jin Minister fell down. My father asked me to go back today." Du Chengs heart suddenly felt that it was not a taste, but the face did not show up. He just said with a smile: There is an old saying in the middle that there are many lines of injustice that will pretend that the person will fall sooner or later. "Ok Han Zhiqi nodded again but did not say anything. Some silence in this breakfast, Han Zhiqi just silently enjoying delicious sandwiches and delicious milk. Sometimes I suddenly looked up and looked at Du Cheng. Although it looks very quiet, Du Cheng can still see from Han Zhiqis eyes. Strong reluctance. Du Cheng Xinfeng is inexplicable. Did not say much. "Do you want me to send me to the airport?" After eating breakfast. Han Zhiqi asked this about Du Cheng. "Good, I don''t have anything." Du Cheng nodded gently. Then walked outside the hotel with Han Zhiqi and her two bodyguards. The BMW car slowly headed for the direction of Tokyo International Airport with two female bodyguards sitting in front and Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi were sitting behind. Waiting to watch the high. Han Zhiqi suddenly turned to Du Cheng and approached some of the smart beauty. After watching Du Cheng, the whole person gently relied on Du Chengs shoulder. The small hand was gently extended to Du Chengs palm. It was the same as in the Chiba nightclub last night. Although Han Zhiqi is very active, Du Cheng is able to feel that the small hands are shaking very gently. It is obviously very tense. This made Du Cheng''s hand forcefully put some of Han Zhiqi''s little hand into the palm of his hand. Han Zhiqis pretty face is red. But it was gently closing his eyes. It seems that I want to feel the feeling of this moment. The former Captain Li was looking at Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng through the rearview mirror. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s shy but very happy face, she still can''t guess the relationship between Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. However, she is a professional police force. This kind of thing is known. It will not be advertised, because if this matter is passed out, I am afraid that the entire Korean entertainment circle will be boiled. After all, Han Zhiqis popularity in Weiguo is too crazy. Han Zhiqi obviously also knows this and knows that Captain Li will not talk about anything, so she dares to show it. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not speak along the way, but felt the unique feeling in silence. The car slowly stopped at the Tokyo International Airport. Captain Lee and another bodyguard got off the bus and apparently went to take the baggage. After waiting for the two bodyguards to get out of the car, Han Becky''s pretty face is like a reddening bite. Directly put the little face in front of Du Cheng. Then kissed Du Cheng. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s nervousness, he was not a passive person. He didn''t wait for Fu Zhiqi to come to him and he was given a hand to hold his arms and then some rude kisses on Han Zhiqi''s attractiveness. The lips are free to ask for. . Han Zhiqi originally wanted to kiss Du Cheng for a good time, but she did not expect to be directly held down by Du Cheng, but after a symbolic struggle, she responded with some oysters. Han Zhiqi left. Her Mabao car was left and left to Du Cheng. Of course, Han Zhiqi left Du Cheng with more than one car and a letter Zhang. This was Han Zhiqi handed to Du Cheng before the plane. While driving the car, Du Cheng, the old Sichuan, just wrote a short line of words "Du Cheng I will miss you." Very delicate and very simple line of words Han Zhiqi is still driving outside the line of a love. The true meaning of the word is not explained, but Du Cheng can feel it. The same short and simple line also touched the softest part of Du Cheng''s heart. Gently fold the paper. Du Cheng did not throw it away but placed it in the mezzanine of the wallet. Then Du Cheng drove directly to the living area where Ah San was located. When Du Cheng arrived. It is already close to noon. Ah San, they played crazy last night. When they returned to the living area, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Although they liked to play crazy, they were very principled. They would rather come back later. The woman returned to this living area. So Du Cheng arrived. A San and the Queen are still sleeping sweetly. Dagang is better, but it is only getting up. Du Cheng did not say anything. He knows that A3 has a sense of proportion and they are used to playing Du Cheng in the city and Xiamen. "Do you want me to call them all?" Du Cheng sat in the conference room, and only Ah Ji stood aside. Unlike Ah San, they are almost not going out. Her character is like that. Even if she is sitting alone in a room for ten days and a half, she dares to stay. Du Cheng waved his hand. I haven''t thought that it would be useless to call them A3, so he said directly: "You don''t have to let them sleep first, give up some things, think about you and go to your busy place. I will call you if there is anything. of." "it is good." A nine very quietly responded and then walked out the door. Du Cheng is moving a chair near the window sill and then looking at the sky This time the action Du Cheng is inevitable, and now Du Cheng can not want to return empty-handed. Its just that the difficulty is too big, so that Du Chengs brain has been opened, and the brains of the skull are somewhat unloadable. Thinking about it. Du Chengs mind suddenly floated again with Han Zhiqis pretty face and the look of the time when he got on the plane. This made Du Chengs meaning take out the wallet and took out the letter that Han Zhiqi left for him. . Du Chengs eyes fell on the line of the letters red heart and red heart. It was only gradually that Du Chengs eyes suddenly had some cohesive feelings, and the smile on his face suddenly grew thicker. After about a dozen seconds, Du Chengmeng slaps and whispers to himself: "How can I not think of this idea? Such a simple idea allows why I didn''t think of it. Speaking of the end. Du Cheng was laughing a lot. "I am thinking of Xiner." Du Cheng summoned Xiner in the first time and went on to say: "Xiner transferred the satellite map of the research center to hurry up. Looking at Du Chengs excited look, Xiner, while picking up the high-resolution satellite map, asked him very excitedly toward Du Cheng: Dear Du Cheng, you think of the method "Ok." Du Cheng just nodded. Then began to look at the entire research center within a radius of ten miles. The research center is built under the mountain. The entire research center is surrounded by an area of ??500 meters. It was followed by the woods. However, only the front and sides of the research center are forests. The latter is a mountain foot with a small stream lake. This map Du Cheng has already seen the first time I saw this map. Du Cheng basically ignored the small mountain and lake behind the research center because it was for Du Cheng, this small mountain and lake. No use ~www.novelhall.com~ even the military of the research center. Did not pay much attention to this rear inspection. But now it is different. Du Cheng''s gaze is directly locked in the face of the small mountain and the lake but the smile on the face is strong. Because at this moment. Du Cheng has already thought of a very good way although this. The method will be incomparably crazy but not a thing that cannot be done. Or, although this method will be very tired compared to other methods, the difficulty is undoubtedly a lot less. All of this is due to the letterhead that Han Zhiqi gave to Du. The tenth is finally settled. Finishing the small cold before twelve o''clock is the completion of the agreement with everyone. The anti-tiger looks at the small cold so hard work, if there are extra monthly tickets, you can enjoy a few tickets. v3 Chapter 405： Stealing the second bullet However, it cannot be carried from the ground. Du Cheng intends to make a sudden break from the ground. In this case, you only need to open a dark passage to the bottom of the research center. If you switch to someone else, the idea cannot be established because the research center will definitely check the surrounding ground. But it is not the same when Du Cheng controls the main system of research. Business reforms Even if they are playing a hole in the side of the research center, I am afraid that no one can show it. By simply connecting the hole directly to the research center, then Du governments can directly ignore the army on the ground and transport the things they want directly from the ground. It is. This is a very crazy idea but it is a very useful idea. And all these Du Cheng needs to thank Han Zhiqi for the letterhead left by him and the red heart on the letterhead and the line in the red heart. Because when watching this red heart, Du Cheng suddenly has a chance to move from the ground. The idea of ??breaking through. "Xiner, you can help me budget. How long is the distance from here to the research center." The heart made a decision. Du Cheng directly pointed to the other side of the small mountain range and asked Xiner. Du Cheng pointed directly to a valley between the small mountains. Obviously, Du Cheng intends to open the tunnel directly from the valley to the research center. Let the mountains. The distance between the feet and the scientific research center is only five or six hundred runs, even if there is a valley. At most, there are more than two hundred meters away. And such a valley. However, it can bring great concealment to the work of digging up. And the valley is next to the lake. The geology will be somewhat crispy. This is also a great benefit for the work of digging up. "Dear Du Cheng. From the place you pointed to the underground of the research center, there are a total of 721 meters to 730 meters. Are you going to start from that place?" The answer was asked to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded. Directly said: "Well, I started from that place." More than 700 meters of underground passage. This is definitely a very big project. Fortunately, Du Cheng has brought in 300 members of the elite group this time and each of them will be much stronger than ordinary people in the face of strength after exercising simple practice. Du Cheng believes that the members of the 300-member British delegation will take turns to expand. At most, one month can definitely get through this underground passage. However, after making the decision, Du Cheng did not immediately let Aji and A3 come in to discuss the matter and left the living area directly and drove in the direction of the research center. Going to that place Du Cheng naturally would not drive the BMW that Han Zhiqi had left for him, but instead "smashed one directly outside." Du Cheng did not stop outside the forest this time but from the dirt road on the other side, he circled directly to the small mountain behind the research center. Some roads are not flat and some are difficult to open. The chassis often hits the mounds or stones on the ground. It is good that the car is not distressed, so the degree of driving is still very fast. About half an hour or so. Du Cheng finally came to the foot of the mountain. From here, it is easier to see the research center because it is less than the distance from the meter. . After getting out of the car, Du Cheng did not have any stay but climbed directly to the top of the mountain. The peaks at the outskirts of the mountain range are not as high as the height of less than forty meters. Compared to the large mountains that are hundreds of thousands of miles, it is indeed a little sorrowful. And along the way. Du Cheng has let Xin Er record it because these types of land are very important and Du Cheng still needs good research. After a few minutes. Du Cheng has already appeared at the top of the mountain. At the same time, a small valley has appeared in front of Du Cheng. The reason why Du Cheng personally came here to look at it is mainly the problem of solving the waste soil after the underground passage is dug out. After waiting for the mountain, Du Cheng has already made plans. The size of the valley is large. Fortunately, it is very long and there are several valleys nearby that can be used to pile up the waste land that has been excavated. "Is Xiner all recorded?" After Du Cheng took a closer look, he asked Xiner. "Well, dear Du Cheng." Xiner responded and a map on the virtual screen was flying fast. Those maps flashed very quickly, but in terms of Du Cheng''s powerful dynamic vision, it is possible to see each one very clearly. "Well, let''s go back. Let Ah San prepare for it and they should start." After watching the map, Du Cheng said it directly and then turned and went down the mountain. When Du Cheng once again realized that he was born, he was waiting for a long time in the conference room. Ajie Can knife "Du Ge, can you tell us now what you want to steal?" Listening to Du Chengs meeting, Ah San, they are naturally looking forward to it because Ah San wants to know what Du Cheng wants them to steal. Not only is A''s incomparable expectation that Dagang and the Queen are incomparably expecting to steal Japanese things. They are naturally most happy. Du Cheng did not say anything. Instead, I took out a stack of colored print pictures and handed them over to them. These pictures were printed on the road that Du Cheng had just returned. He gave the store owner a little, and then he controlled the computer and printed them out. However, Du Chengxian gave A3 their picture not the valley. It is a picture of the research center and a picture of the equipment that Du Cheng wants to move. "These are some of the settings in the Japanese research center. I intend to steal these things back." Waiting for Ah San, they began to look at the pictures and then Du Cheng said slowly. "Du Ge has to steal back so much." Listen to Du Cheng said. A three-faced look is obviously filled with an incredible look and asked a strange face toward Du Cheng. Dagang and the Queen were even more surprised. They obviously did not think that Du Cheng actually wanted them to steal these things and it was still so much. "Well, all." Du Cheng gently clicked on the fork. A San knows Du Chengs character is naturally impossible to say anything. And if you say it, it must be arranged. I think that the face of Ah San here is once again full of excitement and excitement, or that the big move of stealing Japanese national research equipment is absolutely inspiring for Ah San. "Duo Ge these equipment seems to be a national banned thing?" Dagang knows obviously more than A San. He carefully looked at a lot of instruments in the meantime and suddenly asked Du Cheng. Ah San and the Queen did not think of this. So after hearing the statement from Dagang, the eyes of both of them fell on the face of Du Cheng. If it was a national ban, it would be illegal. "Well, basically." Du Cheng did not conceal the direct response. I got the answer from Du Cheng. Dagang and A3 and the Queen looked at each other and then asked some difficulties. Dugong asked: "Can you tell us what kind of equipment will you use if you ship it back to China?" Although both A3, Dagang and women are very convinced of Du Cheng, there are some issues related to principle. They still need to ask clearly, after all, they are all coming out of the state organization. Of course, they just want to know the purpose of Du Cheng. But I am not worried about Du Cheng doing these things to do bad things. First, they believe that Du Chengs second person is Du Fus current identity and the power behind Yes power to do things that endanger the country. Du Cheng has no advantage at all. Du Cheng naturally understands that Dagangs ideas also understand what they mean. This matter Du Chengcheng did not intend to conceal them, so Du Cheng directly said his base plan. However, Du Cheng still selectively concealed some. After all, Du Cheng could not tell A San that they wanted these things to open the future. www.novelhall.com~ A San, they listened very carefully and waited for Du Cheng. After that. They are already relieved. A San is a look forward to Du Cheng asked: "Can you take us to your research base after Du Ge waits?" "No problem." Du Cheng smiled at this small request how he might refuse. After waiting for Du Chengying, Dagang continued to say: "Du Ge. The research center is said to have been an army all the year round. If it is difficult to steal the equipment we want to steal these equipment?" "Well, from the front we are really impossible, but if we can get through the underground passage, we can avoid the other army. Du Cheng said. While taking out the prepared map and then laying it on the table, many sheets of Zhang Zhang''s drawings were combined and turned into a big map and Du Cheng directly pointed at it. The valley said: "We" started here. Du Cheng did not have any concealment and directly said his overall plan step by step. v3 Chapter 406： Black ship organization On the day of the scheduled calculation, Du Chengzhi and Ah Er went to the Yuanyuan Valley personally. However, only Asan, Dagang and Ducheng are the only ones to go. The three people negotiated in the valley for nearly three times. After Du Cheng gave A3 a good plan for the three, they returned to the living area. "Du Ge. How do we get rid of those things after we steal them?" After returning to the living area, Ah San asked Du Cheng again. It is obviously impossible for so many things to be transported by air because it is too obvious and Japan and China are also impossible to operate by sea vehicles. The only way to transport them is by sea. If it is just a maritime transport, as long as it is detected by Japan, I am afraid that it will not be called the earth every day. Du Cheng knows that Ah San is thinking about what Du Cheng thinks but it is more than Ai San thinks. After many thoughts, Du Cheng said directly to Ah San: "The sea is close to Tokyo Bay, as long as you can contact If I arrive at the ship, I have a way to avoid the Japanese recourse." For Du Cheng, Ah San rarely doubts anything. In terms of Du Chengs character, Du Cheng said that there is a way to avoid it. I think here, Ah San asked Du Cheng again: "Du Ge. Then, are we going to contact the boat now?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately but thought about it after the film was settled. "It is best that the black ship heard that it has a black ship organization in our country and that it is not up to you to see if it can be contacted." Ah Sans eyes said directly: Good Du Ge, I will let Dong Chengzhi secretly check it out. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Then you start to prepare. Everything is careful. I will go back to the market tomorrow and you will contact the media. After the black ship organization. I will come again." Listening to Du Cheng said that Ah San didn''t even think about it and said: "You know Duo, you can rest assured. You must complete the task satisfactorily." Du Cheng did not say anything because of the ability of Ah San. He is still very trusting. Gu Sixins second album officially started on the 15th and held the first signing ceremony in Beijing. Its just that on the day of the line, the order for the second album has already passed three million copies, and its far beyond the first new album. When Du Cheng returned to the city, Du Cheng went to Beijing with Gu Jiayi on the afternoon of the 15th to cheer Gu Sixin. On the 17th, Gu Sixin went to Nanjing, the second stop of the new album promotion. In this short period of less than three days, Gu Sixins new album total sales plus orders have already exceeded tens of millions. At the same time, Du Chengs edge began to be violent, especially Du Chengs unique and mysterious temperament, which made countless female netizens fascinated. Du Cheng also got a nickname for the masculine prince popularity on the Internet. It turned out that there was a faint momentum of chasing Gu Sixin. For this result, Du Cheng has a few exceptions. It can only helpless. This made Du Cheng have to let Xiner monitor the network as long as any insider about his private news was forcibly removed. But what Du Cheng didn''t think of was that his approach made his identity even more mysterious. The search for the words Du Fu and the Masked Prince was a direct pursuit of Gu Sixin and more and more. To be close. This is what Du Cheng did not think of, but there is a Xiner in Du Cheng who will not care about what this heat is now hot but there is no continuous exposure, so sooner or later will fall. Also on the 17th Chiba City, A3, they have already started construction, although Du Cheng did not go in person. But there is no difference between having Xiner in Du Cheng and being there. In order to better observe the actions of Ah San. Du Cheng even directly invaded a Japanese satellite system so that Xiner could monitor A3 and the scientific research center at any time. As long as there is any wind and grass, he can notify A3 at the first time. Du Cheng himself began to return to and from the city and Xiamen after returning from the capital. Under Du Cheng''s arrangement, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor or Xingteng Technology has begun to expand the scale of large arc. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is located in the suburbs next to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals, except for some small electric airports. More is still the farmland forest Ling Ling''s action is very simple and directly used the heavy gold to buy Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s nearly 30,000 square meters of land. This has greatly increased the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals by nearly four times. Compared with Zhonggui Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor is much simpler because Rongxin Motor originally had a large production workshop that is completely sufficient for the current supply of goods. Therefore, when knowing that Du Cheng wants Rongxin Motor to accelerate its progress, Gu Jiayi Shenqiu was attached to the production workshop in Zhejiang, and then bought a land of nearly 10,000 square meters. "If you grow up, Rongxin Motor will not have a shortage of supply." Xing Teng Technology is almost the same as there is no extra open space, but Zhong Chengshou bought a piece of nearly 6,000 square meters in an industrial area only 20 minutes away from Xing Teng Technology. In addition, the existing scale of XingTeng Technology is still enough. Other than that. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology also have some big moves. On the 15th, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals has already launched two new drugs in the market. Although these two drugs do not have the effect of the tablets in the Aizhong and the tablets in the gallbladder, they are excellent in terms of good efficacy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Or quickly started the reputation of the order is even more high. After all, Zhongheng Medicine is now a gold-plated sign in China. Many dealers even recognize the brand and don''t recognize the drug. The successful launch of these two new drugs also means that Du Cheng officially started the horn against Du rural. The effect is also obvious. After the introduction of these two drugs by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the performance of Dujia''s Tianrong Pharmaceuticals has dropped by nearly 10% and is still falling. Xingteng Technology also officially announced the price of all hardware on the 15th and began accepting official reservations. With the real determination of the price plus the momentum in these times. The storm that Du Cheng expected was suddenly blown up on that day. Only at least 70% of the hardware manufacturers in the world started to cut the price in a small arc. There is still a small part of this 70%. Some low-profile hardware makes a big price cut. However, even so, Xingteng Technology has achieved an extremely impressive record of orders, which can be said to be a wind. The entire two existing workshops under the load of StarTeng Technology are unable to provide sufficient supply. Du Jincheng stepped on the plane to Tokyo again on the morning of the 19th when the lines under his own hands were in full swing. Ah San has found the black ship organization. As Du Cheng expected, it is a black ship organization of the Chinese in Tokyo Bay. only. The result of Ah Sans contact with the other party is not ideal. The reason is very simple because the other party wants to know what the goods are in the third move, otherwise the higher price will not be shipped. Under this circumstance, Ah San naturally had to ask for help from Du Cheng. "Du Ge. Those people are really too arrogant. Everyone is Chinese, but the other party is not seeing the goods, even if they are not willing to transport me, even if they go out ten times the price. They refuse to say that you are not angry." Inside the car. A three side opened his wild horse sports car and said to Du Cheng very angry. And at the moment. His car is heading towards Tokyo Bay. "Oh. This is also the principle of the more the time to do things will be more assured." Du Cheng smiled at the other side so careful, it is also normal. The higher the price of the three, the more mysterious the goods, the undoubtedly a little bit That is the goods will be even more dangerous. After all, the other party is a black ship organization and it is still possible to dare to agree in some foreign countries. Listening to Du Chengs comfort, Ah San, was somewhat distressed and asked Du Cheng: If Du Ge really does not agree, then what should we do? Du Cheng is actually worried that the other party does not agree that if the other party is really tight, he will not be able to convince the other party, so Du Cheng can only respond: "I don''t agree. We still have any way to do it again. Looking for a family." Ah San is obviously very unwilling to know what he is squatting at ~www.novelhall.com~ and his hummer is talking to Tokyo Bay and is obviously a little out of the shore. The ship repair shop is open. Obviously. It is convenient for the black ship organization that the three said. Ah San parked the car outside the repair shop and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge is their place here. Let''s go in." "Ok." Du Cheng glanced at the repair shop and gently responded and then went off with A Sany to go straight to the repair shop gate. Khan is here more than today. I can''t go to sleep. The inspiration for the mind is dizzy. The chapter is almost four hours away. The chapters that have been deleted are enough to pass another chapter. There are things in the stock tomorrow that can only be updated four chapters or five chapters after the storm. At least eight more old rules, the day after the storm can not be more than eight more, then the cold is no longer asking for anything. Ha ha. v3 Chapter 407： Graceful person. . In the reading of the inside is a monster nest, his mother''s entry into the enemy is considered to return to the elite group. Ah San suddenly stopped when he was about to approach the door of the repair shop. Du Cheng asked some questions: "How do you say?" "Everyone in this black ship organization is very good. The whole repair shop adds up to nearly 100 people. At least seven or eighty are on the countertop. There are still a few of them that are very powerful. Even me Without confidence, defeating several of their joint efforts really does not understand what such a black ship organization is doing with so many masters." A three of their own tone is also incredible, although the strength of those in the repair shop add up. It is far from the elite group, but this kind of strength organization is very rare even in China. Listening to A San said that Du Cheng did not know why the scene suddenly appeared in the Wuhan flavor hall. Those people all have certain skills, and the strongest of them are even more powerful. Think about it here. Du Cheng said directly to Ah San: "Let''s go in and have a look." "Yeah." Ah nodded three times and then walked with Du Cheng to the gate of the repair shop. . "stop." only. A San and Du Chengcai went to the gate of the shipyard. It was stopped. What blocks them is that a young man wearing a worker''s uniform is dirty, but the young man''s figure is like a rifle, which can be seen from his somewhat sharp eyes. This young man has also practiced martial arts. Du Cheng also noticed the difference in the youth. However, this young man is not one of the people that Du Cheng saw yesterday. It can be easily affirmed by Du Chengs powerful memory and eyesight. "Take me to see you old guys I have been here yesterday." Ah San pointed directly inside and said that he did not say. Yesterday, he was also blocked like this, but who is blocking him. Some young people looked suspiciously and looked at Ah San, but they were all Chinese. He didnt have a problem with Ah San. Instead, he directly entered the repair shop with Ah San. When A San and Du Cheng arrived. In fact, it was close to the lunchtime repair shop and no one apparently went to the cafeteria. The young man always took A San and Du Cheng to a second-floor small building in the repair shop and saw him downstairs. He said to A San: "You are waiting for me here. I will go first." The boss said." After talking about the youth, he did not pay attention to Ah San but went straight upstairs. "Its really not a slap in the face, but there are people who ask for it. He can only wait. Du Cheng did not say anything more than a smile. About a minute later the young man came out but he did not ask Ah San and Du Cheng to go in. Instead, he said to A San: "Hey, my boss said, if you are going to say what your goods are, go in. If you don''t plan to say it, please come back. "It depends on this one. The net three evil nets, but he has long known the answer, he turned his eyes to Du Cheng, apparently waiting to make decisions. Du Chengs face was not disappointing. The smile on his face was even stronger. And said to the upstairs: "Is Jicheng interested to come out and see one side?" Although not upstairs, but in terms of Du Cheng''s ear force. But it is very clear to hear what is being said upstairs and just listening to the voice Du Cheng will know who is upstairs. When I heard that Du Cheng said the name of the boss upstairs, the young man looked at Du Cheng and apparently did not expect Du Cheng to recognize his boss. Ah San is also obvious. Some accidents also did not expect Du Cheng to actually know the boss here. However, what Azus heart thinks is different. He believes that Du Cheng must be the boss of this place, so he will be so confident in this trip. He did understand the mistake. Du Cheng actually Du Cheng came with him and only saw if it really didn''t work. However, I did not expect that the boss here would be Jicheng. Upstairs, there was a silence, followed by a young man who quickly came out and looked excited. This young man is Jicheng. "Engong. Is it you?" Ji Cheng saw the look on Du Cheng''s face more excited. The last time I forgot to ask Du Chengs name and then inquired. The whole city of Chiba is like a person who does not have Du Cheng. This makes Ji Cheng always very annoyed and regrets. Now it is very exciting to see Du Cheng here. Because he couldn''t find Du Cheng, but he was not harmed by his sister, he didn''t dare to go back to the Wuhan flavor hall now because his sister put it down and he would not let him go if he couldn''t find Du Cheng. In the conversation, Ji Cheng also saw Du San, who was surrounded by Du Cheng, and then asked: "Well, are you with him?" Du Cheng nodded and said nothing. Brother, I am sorry that people who know you are a good man are not necessary. "Ji Cheng simply went straight out and said that he was full of apologies to Ah San. A Sany face looked weird and looked at Ji Cheng and Du Cheng''s feelings. The two men not only knew that Du Cheng would have a life-saving grace for the other party. However, the other party is now recognized as Du Cheng. The dissatisfaction with Du Chengs familiarity with Ah San has long since disappeared. After shaking hands with the other party, he said with a little self-deprecating: "I knew that Ducos name should be so good when I came. The name of Duogo was reported." Listening to Ah Sans smile, Ji Chengs smile was a bit embarrassing because he didnt know that Du Chengs name was not known to Du Chengbo. If Ah San reported Du Chengs name, the result would be the same. Smiled with Ah San. Ji Cheng asked Du Cheng: "Well, you want to rent a boat. If you sign me a condition, how much do you want me to give you?" Du Cheng asked with a smile: "What conditions?" Ji Cheng said very directly: "I can eat the meal together. I havent thanked you for the last time. You should have not eaten this time, right?" "If you have a meal, you don''t have to worry about it." Ji Cheng is a very direct person, so Du Cheng can clearly see another meaning from his gaze. Obviously this lunch is not as simple as ordinary lunch, but Du Cheng did not refuse, "Then let''s go. I lead the way." Ji Cheng Daxi responded with a cry. And Du Cheng and A Sanyi are facing the repair shop. . In the heart of the walk, Ji Cheng is very excited and secretly said: "This can be done under the task or it will really be blamed by the sister." Ji Cheng owns a car with more than 200,000 public magotan. From the back of the FAW-Volkswagen four-character Chinese characters, it is obviously smuggled from the country. Du Cheng and A San followed behind Ji Cheng. Just looking at the direction that Ji Cheng went, Du Cheng knew where Ji Cheng would take him. At this time, Du Cheng also understood the true meaning of Ji Cheng. "Why did this guy from Du Ge yell at you, have you saved his life?" In the car, A3 was incomprehensible and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not hide anything. Directly said: "Save is to save but not to save him but others." "Oh." Ah San just responded. No more questions because he is not a gossip. The two cars were not slower. After about half an hour, as Du Cheng expected, the two cars were parked outside the gates of the Wuhan Pavilion. After getting off the bus, Ji Cheng and Du Cheng and A Sanyi went to the flavor hall. . "The Cheng Ge box is ready. The first box of the upstairs is going to cook up first." When the net entered the flavor hall, a waitress quickly walked up to Ji Cheng and whispered to Ji Cheng. The waitresss gaze in the talking room also swept through the eyes of Du Chengs eyes, except for the excitement. "Sister personally cooks.?" Listening to the waitress said that Ji Cheng suddenly licked his mouth and looked at his face, but he quickly returned to Du Cheng and said: "Well, let''s go to the upstairs and sit down." After finishing Cheng Chengzhen, Du Cheng and A San went upstairs. Du Cheng used the second box instead of the first box because the first box was said to have never been opened to the public. Obviously this time the situation is obviously different ~www.novelhall.com~ When the first box is. Du Cheng did not see any difference. The decoration was a little more refined. However, Du Cheng knew that this box definitely meant what it meant. However, Du Cheng naturally would not ask it. At this time, the dining table on the dining table has been placed with two bottles of red wine cutlery and wine glasses. It is a good place to have a table of twelve delicate little dots. It is obviously ready. "Well, let me sit and let them serve." Ji Cheng did not mean to sit down. Instead, he said that Du Cheng and Ah San sat down and then walked outside. Du Cheng did not break because Ji Chengs sentence was just an excuse for being served because there was a waiter standing next to them in a flavor hall. If Ji Cheng wants to serve, just order it. In fact, what Du Cheng expected was not wrong because Ji Cheng was looking for his sister to go. The first remaining update is going to be night. Hehe, I have finished the matter today. Peace of mind tomorrow. v3 Chapter 408： Fair trade ...not long after coming back, and personally took the first dish It is a bowl of fragrant shark''s fin chicken smell, a line of slender transparent shark fins, giving a feeling of increased appetite. "Well, I respect you for a cup. After the shark''s fin chicken was inked on the table, Ji Cheng gave Du Cheng and Ah San a cup of red cup, and then toasted to Du Cheng: "The last time I didn''t thank you very much, this time I can give it to me. Caught the opportunity "Call my name, I am very gracious, I feel very old." Du Cheng smiled, he is not used to being called grace, really not used to. "like this. . Ji Cheng was a glimpse, and then it was reflected. After touching the back of the head, he said very simply: "Now that, then I will call you Du Ge like the three brothers, how?" "Well, Du Cheng did not refuse any more. Compared to Engong, this Du Ge is used to putting more, because he has long been used to being called Du Ge by many people who have passed him. The two touched a cup, and Jicheng was very refreshing. This can be seen from the fact that he poured the red wine on the cup. After touching a cup with Du Cheng, he even drunk it directly, as if to him. In this case, Lafite, with a value of more than 10,000 in this bottle, is similar to beer. Fortunately, Du Chengben County has never paid any attention to this aspect. For anyone, Du Cheng will use what to drink, because the use of drinking is actually different. After the two had done a cup, Ji Cheng and A San had a cup, and they can see it. Ji Chengs drink is still very good. Put down the wine glass, Ji Cheng as the host, directly picked up the spoon in the shark''s fin chicken fort to Du Cheng still in the three. Du Cheng and Ah San are naturally not polite. Jia Xi is delicious and delicious, and it is not inferior to the level of the chef of the five-star hotel that Du Cheng has visited. More clear. "Du Ge, how, my sister''s cooking tastes good." When Du Cheng was eating, Ji Cheng had been looking at him. Seeing the obvious admiration between Du Cheng''s look, he was very Excited to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng had already heard the conversation between the former waiter and Ji Cheng, and also knew that these dishes were cooked by Ji Jie. However, Du Cheng still did not praise his own words, directly said: "Well, compared to the so-called chefs, it is definitely not half a point. Listening to Du Chengs approval, Ji Cheng is even more happy. The opening dish is coming up, and the next dish is naturally not too late, not to mention the fact that Du Cheng and Ji Cheng are on the way. Ji achievements made a call to inform Ji Jie to prepare, so, between Du Cheng and Ji Cheng drinking The dishes of one plate and one dish were also brought up. Every dish can be said to be beautiful in color and flavor. Du Cheng and A San are very popular, but in less than ten minutes, the three people will kill two bottles of red wine. It would not be a pity for Ji Cheng to naturally take the bottle to the waiter. During the meeting, Ji Cheng and Du Cheng said something about the black ship organization. Any port actually has a black ship, but the quantity is much less and less. There are two major black ship organizations in Tokyo Bay, one is the Black Dragon Club where Ji Cheng is located, and the other is the Japanese black ship organization Yi Chun Zheng Shipyard. Du Chengyou, the person of this spring boat company, saw that the last time he came to Heilongjiang, he was the person of Chunzheng Shipyard. It can be said that the contradiction between the Black Dragon Club and the Chunzheng Shipyard has always been great, but there is a Japanese local police behind the other side. Ji Cheng has always been able to withstand them and they will leave, so the more the spring boat company will be more arrogant. And even took the initiative to find the door. Ji Cheng was very angry when he was drinking alcohol. "This **** Chunzheng Boat Club, if you don''t have those police legs, I have already given them." Or, if it is not because of the more than one hundred people in the Black Dragon Club, Ji Cheng will never let go of the Chunzheng Shipping Agency. The speaker is unintentional, and the listener is interested. After Du Mins thoughts, he directly said to Ji Cheng: Ji Cheng, lets make a deal, how? Just Ji Cheng said, shaking his head and saying: "Du Ge, what trades are not traded, what do you have to tell, as long as I can complete it, I will do it for you. Do you want to transport those goods, no problem? How many ships do you want to direct, I can always prepare for you." Ji Chengs refreshing is to let Du Cheng appreciate it very much. However, Du Cheng is not the kind of person who allows others to help themselves with their kindness. Therefore, Du Cheng said very seriously: Ji Cheng, I am serious. Public, private and private, I don''t want to confuse it. If you care about it, then forget it." "Well, Du Ge, then you said, what trade?" Seeing Du admitted the truth, Ji Cheng is not good to say anything, can only ask. Du Cheng smiled and said very simply: "You help me with the town, I will help you solve the spring boat" "What? Ji Cheng was obviously a glimpse, apparently did not think that Du Chengs transaction would actually help him solve the Chunzheng Shipping Agency. "Just say this, you help me to transport the goods, I will help you solve the Chunzheng shipping agency." Du Cheng did not give Ji Cheng what to say, but turned his head and said to A San: "A San, You can help me check the information of Chunzheng Shipping Co., the more detailed the better." "No problem, Du Ge." Ah San nodded gently, but he did not care. A small shipping agency can''t enter his eyes. This is also the reason why Du Cheng let him do it, because such a small shipping agency, Du Cheng also did not look at it. And they have no scruples about the Black Dragons, as long as they don''t leave their tails. Seeing Du Cheng''s so simple, Ji Cheng''s look is obviously a bit more surprising. Under the circumstance of not knowing the strength of the other party, it is said that it is necessary to destroy the other party''s gang. This kind of force is not achievable. However, Ji Cheng did not believe it, because intuition told him that Du Cheng had this strength, which can be seen from his inability to see the strength of Du Cheng and Ah San. He knows that Du Cheng is a master. At least Du Cheng has ever played his hand and avoided the bullets with his physical body. This is what Ji Cheng can''t imagine. With this alone, Ji Cheng knows that Du Cheng''s strength is definitely farther than him. of. And Ah San, although Ji Cheng has not seen Ah Sans shot, but from the perspective of Ah Sans body and walking, Ji Cheng can also be sure that the strength of Ah San is absolutely not weak, and maybe even in his on. However, if you want to think about it, see Du Cheng has already said that Ji Cheng has not refused, but said: "Du Ge, you don''t have to prepare the information, I can give you a detailed information of Chunzheng Shipyard. More details are needed." In fact, Ji Cheng always wanted to move the Spring Boat Company. It was just because the pressure from the police could not move, but it was already prepared in terms of information. After so many years, it was naturally very detailed. Ji Cheng has prepared the information, which is naturally the best. Du Cheng pointed out that Ah San directly said: "The best is it. You can contact Ah San. When the goods are shipped away, I will help you. Chunzheng Shipping Agency solved it." "no problem." Ji Cheng nodded, then gave Du Cheng and A San full of wine, raised the glass and said: "That is here, I wish we have a good cooperation, cheers." "Cheers." Du Cheng and Ah San also raised their glasses and each booed. Just when the three of them put their hands down, the door of the box was opened, and then, wearing a red cheongsam, the head of the sister gently rolled up and came in with a bowl of cold cuts. Ji Jies gaze fell on Du Chengs body for the first time, and his pretty face was a little red. Du Chengs gaze naturally fell on Jis body. She once again saw Jis sister, perhaps because Jis pretty face was a little red, and her unique mature **** and incomparably feminine temperament was more obvious. Some. However, out of the subconscious, Du Chengs eyes swept over the pretty face of Jis sister, but it was the first time she fell on her injured chest. There, the chest was still full and the scale was still very high. Amazing. Ji Jie also noticed that Du Chengs eyes swept his chest, although it was only swept away ~www.novelhall.com~ but it made her feel a little hot in her body, and her face was burning like fire. Looking at the Jijie, Ah Sans eyes were obviously bright, and then he seemed to think of something. After some deep look at Du Chengs eyes, he never looked at Jis sister again. After all, Ji Jie was a woman who had seen the storm. While sitting on the table and sitting down at Ji Chengs side, she personally poured a cup for herself. Ying Ying raised her cup and said to Du Cheng: Thank you for saving the life and recommending a life. Ji Jiang is not thankful. I will respect you first." Du Cheng naturally does not need a single. The woman also gave him some kind of affection. After a slight smile, he also raised a cup. Ji Cheng is very daring to drink, but this is not weak and half-drinking, but with her temperament to drink, it has a very unique charm. A cup of belly, the face of the pretty face suddenly appeared a bit of blush, coupled with her unique temperament, the show is more beautiful and charming. This made Du Cheng couldn''t help but recall the fascinating scene at that time, and even let Du Cheng''s heart have a strong desire for fire, so that Du Cheng had a kind of want to put the nose of the nose under his body. impulse. v3 Chapter 409： Ai Qiers invitation to the second bomb Sister, you wont blame me now, I can help you find it. Waiting for Ji and Du Chengjing after the completion of Ji Cheng, this is an excited face to ask again and his character can not hide anything. Ji Cheng said this. When Ji Ji suddenly turned his face, the more fascinating and fascinating, the more violently stunned Ji Cheng, and then sneaked a glance at Du Cheng, seeing Du Chengs face without any strange colors. Ji Cheng knows that he has made a mistake, but his character is bold. After laughing, I didnt have any food but I drank a cup. Du Chengs heart was a little speechless, and when he was a little bit strange, he asked him and asked: Is your injury gone? Du Cheng is very kind. However, when the Internet asked him to export, he felt that something was wrong. Because this wound is at the chest Ji Jian felt a hot face, but she nodded and said: "Nothing, thank you for your concern." Under this circumstance. Du Cheng is naturally not good to say anything. And this lunch. It is also ending in some weird temperament. In the case of Ji Jian and Ji Cheng, the two brothers drove off and left. As for the two sides, there was a natural connection between Ah San and Ji Cheng. Du Cheng himself planned to go to the valley with Ah San and then left. The two first returned to the living area and then changed a Du Cheng to "Hey. The Toyota overbearing. Come to the valley behind the research center." The mountain road with a four-wheel drive that was originally difficult to open suddenly became much flatter. Even the degree is much faster. However, A Sankai is not the path that Du Cheng took when he first went to the mountain range, but the scope of the rounding was even larger. This also reduced the chance of being present. Ah Sans preparations can be said to be ten out of ten. The first one he got through was not the passage to the research center. Instead, he opened a passage directly on the other side of the valley to allow the car to follow the lower passage directly. Drive into the valley. For this reason, when Du Cheng arrived, the brothers of the elite group began to dig up and did not take long to reach 30 meters. But it doesn''t matter. Because the overall process is at most a few days of deviation and Du Cheng is not bad for those days. "Duo Ge can only get through the mountain in just five days according to the current progress." All these things have been reported to Du Chengyu, so waiting for Du Cheng to go to the passage that will connect the scientific research center, Ah San directly pointed to the underground passage to Du Cheng. "Ok. Du Cheng gently nodded for five days to get through the mountain''s mountain passage. It was very fast, so Du Cheng suddenly said immediately: "Let''s take everything seriously and be careful if they are present." Then we are all dying." A three confidently answered: "I will be careful, Du Ge." After staying in the valley for nearly an hour, Du Cheng took the plane back to the city and waited for him to return to the city. The time is already around five in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not return to Villa No. 15 but went to Kaijing Energy. Correctly speaking, Du Cheng should be the new company that has been smashed by Ai Qier, because it was before Du Cheng was on the plane. Charlie made a phone call to Du Cheng. Of course he was helping Ai Qier because Ai Qi did not know Du Chengs phone. Du Cheng did not know what Aiqier was looking for for him. However, Du Cheng did not refuse the following aircraft. He drove directly to the new company of Ai Qier. When Du Cheng got off the plane, he first called Charlie and asked Charlie to make a phone call to Ai Qier. So when he arrived at the new company of Ai Qier, Ai Qier was sitting outside the door of the new company. Rolls-Royce waited for him to bear. Not only is Ai Qier at. Charlie is also there. After more than a month of exercise Charlie, the whole person gives the impression that it is already a bit more powerful. Although it is not much stronger than before, he feels like a giant leopard that is ready to go. The force is very strong. Just let Du Cheng have some accidents, followed by a woman next to Charlie. That woman Du Cheng knows. Because the woman was the girl named Joe who was strongly protected by Charlie. Different from the time when I was in the bar, Xiao Qiaos style of wearing is close to the professional womens milky white womens clothing. Its more obvious that Xiao Qiaos faint delicate temperament is more obvious. However, from the distance between her and Charlie, there is a distance of about one meter. It is obvious that the relationship between the two has not progressed to the relationship between men and women and the relationship between them is not very similar to each other. Look at this scene. Du Chengs face was a little more smile. "It is natural for the worker to find another woman who loves it." The relationship between the airline and the Li Enhui has been broken. Charlies interest in the relationship will not be said. Waiting for his eyes to recover from Charlie''s body, Ben Cheng took a look at the new company of Ai Qier. After more than a month of overtime work, Ai Qier''s new company was finally formally established. The name of the new company is called Taier Energy. Although it was built by the factory, it looks quite awesome. The car slowly stopped and waited for Du Cheng to get off the bus. Charlie and Xiao Qiao were already coming towards Du Cheng. "Du Cheng I will give you a formal introduction. Su Xiaoqiao, assistant to the general manager of my new company." Seeing Du Cheng Charlie and Du Cheng came to a bear hug and then pointed to Xiao Qiao toward Du Cheng. "Hello there." Du Chengs heart is a bit shameful. Charlie is definitely the general manager of the new company. So Su Qiao, the assistant to the general manager, naturally let him near the water, but Du Cheng still extended his hand. Speaking to Su Xiaoqiao with a smile. "I have seen Du Ge Su Xiaoqiao obviously know that Du Cheng''s true identity sees Du Chengshen''s hand to look obvious and some excitement, but she and Du Cheng are very polite and light. "Du Cheng Ai Qier came over and asked her directly. I don''t know what this woman is looking for." After Du Cheng and Su Xiaoqiao greeted him, Charlie pointed to the AI ??that had opened the Rolls-Royce door. Qi Er said to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then turned his head to look at the Ai Qier behind him. Ai Qiers first step into Du Chengs eyes is that she has grown up to a staggering level of legs. What Ai Qier wears today is also a set of professional womens Chanel designers who tailored for her. The slim skirt of the benefits gives Achille''s legs a more straight and slender, and the flesh-colored stockings tightly wrapped to give a **** and inviting feeling. And the fact that she is a member of the class of big beauty, plus the true aristocratic temperament of her body, immediately compares Su Xiaoqiao. Fortunately, that Suqiao is not weak, and the look of exquisiteness also has a flavor. When she got out of the car, Ai Qier took her straighter than the golden ratio. The slender legs went to Du Chengyingying and waited for the closeness. She then very simply extended her hand to Du Cheng and then chuckled. Said: "Du Cheng has not seen for a long time." "It is indeed a long time." Du Cheng did not hesitate and also extended his hand. This is not the first time that the two men shook hands for the first time when they danced with Ai Qier. Du Cheng and Ai Qier had a handful of Ai Qiers small hand. The excellent softness is like holding a piece of nephrite. Very comfortable, but Du Cheng just gently shook it and let go of it and didn''t feel tired. After holding the hand, Du Cheng was directly watching Ai Qier apparently waiting for Ai Qier to tell him to come. Ai Qier also pointed to the new company''s door and said to Du Cheng: "How can I have no interest in visiting my new company, or are you interested in seeing Nokia tomorrow? And the new mobile phone battery technology announced at the new bait meeting held by Sony Ericsson?" Apparently, Ai Qier has not forgotten the last time she was in a nightclub. She was ridiculed by several middle-aged people but Du Cheng was ignored. Du Chengs heart was speechless but he did not put it in his heart but said: Now thats why Im not welcome~www.novelhall.com~ Lets go. Ai Qier saw Du Chengs indifferent look. The beautiful eyes flashed again with a hint of anger but a flash of light and even walked toward the company with beautiful legs. "There is no grace to walk out." Although he did not get the invitation of Ai Qier, Charlie unknowingly patted Du Cheng''s shoulder and said with a smile. The last time Charlie was present, he could say that he was very angry with Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng lazy will check out directly behind the company behind Ai Qier. Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao are behind him. It was also a very enjoyable thing for Ai Qier to walk in front of him and watch the scenery behind Ai Qier. As the clever girl of the Clarke family, even if it is just walking, the feelings of Ai Qier are so extravagant, even the pace of walking has become an art. There is also an update to continue the codeword. v3 Chapter 410： Ai Qiers confidence The area of ??Yier Energy Company is quite different than that of Kaijing Energy. But it will not be less and because of the relationship of time. Therefore, Taier Energy did not set up a research institute and opened a center. In this case, the production workshop area of ??Taier Energy is even bigger than that of Kaijing Energy. That strip has been modified by the professional engineering of the Clarkel family. It is more advanced than Kaijing Energy. The technical workers who are all foreign faces symbolize the determination of Ai Qier to win this time. . However, these are only minor. Ai Qier only symbolically took Du Cheng to visit some of them and then took Du Cheng and Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao to go to her office building. Although there is no separate research institute, there is a separate research institute in the six-storey office building of Taier Energy that is left to the temporary staff of Ai Qier from the headquarters. And while Ai Qier led Du Cheng to them, there was already a middle-aged technician waiting for a long time. After Du Cheng and several people sat down on both sides of the long table, Ai Qiai directed directly to the middle-aged technician: "Carrell introduces our new products to these guests. "Yes, Miss Ai Qier." The middle-aged technician named Karel was very respectful. In fact, this Karel has some fame in the face of the international front. He is a proud master in front of others because as long as he is willing, there are basically a lot of battery-opening companies that will go to the door with high pay to find him. In front of Qier, he couldnt be arrogant because he didnt even have a fart in front of the character like Ai Qier. As long as the other party is willing, he Karel may be going to the streets to eat tomorrow. So after getting the command of Ai Qier, he started the projector for the first time and then gave Du Cheng and the theory to solve the new battery technology. As a new technology that the Clarkel family team has been improving for nearly two years, this solar cell phone battery technology is definitely the most outstanding among all current solar cell phone batteries. In particular, it is three times faster than the best solar cell phone in the city, so that the absorption of output power is not comparable to the rest of the peers. It can be said that such a solar cell phone battery is definitely a revolutionary shock wave for the field of solar cell phone batteries. Its a pity that this solar cell phone battery is excellent but its not a good time. At least at this moment, Charlies heart is the idea of ??Kaijing Energys new battery. He has already seen it and even discussed it with Cheng Haoye. The technical support for the new battery is full of absolute confidence. The same Charlie is also very clear that this will be an opportunity for their Alka Group to break into the top five mobile phone brands in the world. So this cooperation is not only his attention, but even the main department is very valued these days, more professional propaganda groups will come. Discussing with Kaijing Energy about publicity and electronic exhibitions. And in the nearly four thousand mAh new battery surface and this solar cell phone battery will undoubtedly show some chicken ribs. Because of the big cell phone battery, who will buy a solar cell phone battery? This made Charlie look at Ai Qier''s gaze a little more pity because Charlie knew that Ai Qier, the arrogant woman today, would have to lose in Du Cheng''s hands. However, Ai Qier did not know this. After the introduction of Kaqier, she turned her proud eyes to Du Cheng. And asked Du Cheng: "How do you still have confidence?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. The parameters of this solar cell phone battery that Aiqier has made are somewhat overwhelming. However, even if it is so threatening to Du Cheng, it is still pitiful. of course. It is impossible for Du Cheng to tell Ai Qier that she intends to let Ai Qier be happy for a little longer. So Du Cheng smiled and then asked Ai Qier: "If I say that I have confidence, do you believe it?" "Believe Ai Qiers answer was very simple, but after a pause she said: But even if you have confidence, I will definitely beat you. Putting out the new products of the Clarkel family in advance, this new solar cell can be said to be the crystallization and essence of Clarence in this field. Under this circumstance, Aiqier really couldnt understand what he would lose. may. "Then I will wait and see. Du Cheng did not say anything more than a smile. After visiting Taier Energy, Du Cheng and Charlie left the Ai Qier and led the show. However, in the evening, she will take a special plane back to Paris because tomorrow will start to promote Taier Energy''s main products in the world. Compared with Taier Energy, Kaijing Energy''s degree is slower. Many of the earliest things may be the end of the month or the beginning of next month. At that time, Taier Energy is probably the first wave. Du Cheng is not worried about Du Cheng, but he is afraid that Ai Qier may not be able to withstand the blow. Because the time is higher, the higher the climb of Taier Energy will be, the worse it will be. Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao went to enjoy the world of two people. Du Cheng naturally did not go to the light bulb and Charlie separated. Du Cheng then drove directly back to the villa on the 15th. It was not too late at this time, but it was only around 6 pm. Because Du Cheng had called back in advance, Du Cheng came back and everyone was waiting for him to come back for dinner. Gu Jiayi came back to Zhonglian Lan and pushed Du Chengs mother into the room. Su Hui also did not go back tonight but stayed in the villa for dinner. Du Chengxian went back upstairs and washed his face and then he went to the table with everyone. Su Hui obviously has something to do with Du Cheng. After she waited for the table, she was very much looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng Xiaodong is back. I am going to let him go to your company to exercise first. kind?" Su Xiaodong is the younger son of Su Hui and the younger brother of Su Xueru. He is still in the third year of this year. He still has a semester. He is a senior. The senior is basically an internship. Therefore, Su Hui''an is the first to go to Du local company to exercise. It is also a normal thing. For Su Huis request, Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse. After a slight smile, he said, Well, you asked Xiaodong to see what he is interested in. I will be at home tomorrow, or you will bring him to me tomorrow. can." Du Cheng actually listened to Su Xueru. He said that Su Xiaodongs performance at school is very better than that of Su Xueru. He has a very sensitive touch on financial security. Just relying on these Du Cheng, I don''t mind giving the other party a chance to grow up. If Su Dong really has the advantage, it will be a big gain for Du Cheng, who is now in a shortage of talent. I got the answer from Du Cheng. Su Hui can say that she has settled a lot in her heart. After thinking about it, she tentatively asked Du Cheng: "Do you want to go tonight? Let me let Xiaodong come over to see you?" . "Its OK to let him come first. Anyway, its not too late. . Du Cheng can understand Su Hui''s eager attitude as a parent. Su Hui was naturally very happy. She quickly took out the mobile phone and called the home. Or because of the fact that it was not far from the No. 15 villa, Su Xiaodongs degree was not slow. Du Chengcheng, after they had finished the dinner, he rode an electric car. However, it was the first time that he came to the fifteenth when the villa was outside. Su Hui came in. Su Xiaodongs long-term do not think that Su Hui is obviously like a fathers father, who still wears a black-framed eye, and his head is about 1.85 meters. Perhaps its because of the thinness. Du Cheng of Mi Ba Duo is even more. When he came in, Su Xiaodong was somewhat curious and looked around. However, after entering the hall, he calmed down. Many of them were under the attention of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. Although they were lower in head but not in the field, they were secretly looking at Du Cheng who was sitting on the sand. On the surface, Du Cheng seems to be much bigger than Su Xiaodong Ming because Du Cheng is basically symbolized whether he is wearing or temperament and his true age. But in fact, Du Cheng is actually nearly two years younger than Su Xiaodong. Because the Chinese New Year has not finished Du Cheng, it is only twenty years old and Su Xiaodongs words are already twenty-two years old~www.novelhall. Com~ Su Xiaodong, hello. After waiting for the other party to walk in front of the sand, Du Cheng stood up and then politely extended his hand toward Su Xiaodong. Du Cheng is not a person who likes to put on the shelf is very easygoing for his own Du Cheng. Because of her personality, Gu Jiayis face is indifferent, but its a lot more than just outside. Seeing Du Chengs initiative and his enthusiasm, he said that Su Xiaodongs eyes were obviously excited and he even reached out and handed it to Du Chengs hand and said, Duo Ge, I often listen to my mother talking about you. "sit down Du Cheng smiled softly and patted Su Xiaodong''s shoulder and pointed to the opposite sand to signal him to sit down. Today, I will finish tomorrow and fight for more night work overtime. I hope that tomorrow will be even better. Because my daughters grandmother will help me tomorrow. v3 Chapter 411： Check no audio Shi Su Xiaodong is in front of the point. There are scenes that fantasize about duo and small faces. Or in fact, Su Xiaodong has long regarded Du Cheng as a goal or idol on his career and life. At the age of 20, there are over 10 billion people holding two companies with assets of over 10 billion. There are also such powerful companies as Yinglian Electronics. The most important thing is that all of them are obtained by the other hand. Time is only about half a year or so Su Xiaodong wouldn''t believe it if he changed it to someone else because it was impossible for him to think that it was completely complete. It was only this reason that his mother and his sister told him that Su Xiaodong had no reason to doubt. Therefore, Dong Xiaodong has always been very curious about Du Cheng. However, Su Xiaodong in the subconscious still has some strange feelings. Because Du Cheng is too young, he is twenty years older than his Su Xiaodong. However, when I saw Du Chengs poison, Su Xiaodong began to be wrong. In front of his eyes, Du Chengs display was completely different from the style and style of a 20-year-old youth. And Du Cheng is not as arrogant or arrogant as he imagined, young and frivolous but very easy-going and polite to make him feel less pressure. On the contrary, the beautiful woman sitting next to Du Cheng brought him great pressure to let him not look at the other side from now on. Xiaodong, you are interested in what you can say to Du Cheng to say that he is good to arrange for you. When Du Cheng and Su Xiaodong sat down, Su Hui asked for a cup of tea and asked Su Dong. Du Cheng did not speak because Su Hui had already helped him out. "This one Su Xiaodong thought for a moment and then seriously said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I want to start from the grassroots level. Just arrange a grassroots position for me. I want to exercise first to see if I can do it." Du Chengs eyes flashed a glimmer of praise and said softly: Well, this idea is a good thing to do, but its the most stable step by step. Said Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Gu Jiayi and then said: "Jia Yijie, do you have any position in your company? Budong''s let Xiaodong go to your company to exercise first." Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy are both old companies. There is no problem in terms of manpower. If you exercise, you can only catch up with the room for improvement. On the contrary, as a newly emerging company, Rongxin Motor needs to face more things, especially at the grassroots level. Therefore, if Su Xiaodong wants to exercise, Rongxin Motor is a very good choice. And Du Cheng also wants to find a person to Gu Jiayi to reduce the decompression. After the birth of Zhang Chaofeng, Du Cheng needs to find a letter to Gu Jiayi. If Su Xiaodong is really a talent, then it will definitely be very suitable. Du Cheng opened up Gu Jiayi naturally did not refuse the truth Du Cheng is the real boss of Rongxin Motor, so Gu Sixin Jiayi nodded and said directly: "Well, I let Zhengfu arrange this. Xiaodong, come here tomorrow morning, I will bring you Going together." Xiaodong is not happy to thank Miss Gu. Listening to Gu Jiayi, it is said that Su Hui is very happy. She is very satisfied with her son''s choice. If she can open a high position, then she will feel a little high-handed. I am annoying you Miss Gu. Su Xiaodong thanked Gu Jiayi for not paying attention but he did not dare to describe it with Gu Jiayi. Su Xiaodongs look Du Cheng is naturally a mere look. In the eyes of Gu Jiayis cold temperament, coupled with the beautiful appearance, Su Xiaodongs college students who have not yet officially stepped into the society really have the pole. Great pressure. After confirming Su Xiaodong''s affairs, Su Hui and Su Xiaodong left Gu Jiayi and went back to the bathroom to take a bath. Du Cheng did not leave but sat in the hall. At this time, the network of the love of Du Cheng''s mother wiped out the body of the love of Lan Fang from Du Cheng''s mother''s room. Zhong Lianlan has not come to change clothes. She is dressed in a black women''s slim suit with a white shirt and she learned that Gu Jiayi''s lightly rolled up show is more and more feminine. Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze fell on his own body, Zhong Lianlan, his own heartbeat, somehow, suddenly speeded up some, but it was still a smile to Du Cheng and then went back to the room to change clothes. Just waiting for Zhong Lianlan to put on a cotton pajamas and take a thick medical book to come out, but now Du Cheng still sitting in the sand of the hall, he curiously asked Du Cheng: "Du Undertake When Zhong Lianlan saw Du Chengs gaze from time to time, he was obviously waiting for the outside of the villas door. "Well, it should be coming soon." Du Cheng gently responded that he was indeed waiting for someone. And when his voice network fell outside, there was a horsepower sound of a sports car from far to near. Zhong Lianlan knew that Du Cheng and other people had come back to their room when they were going to sit in the hall. After all, she was wearing pajamas in the hall. And Zhong Lianlan returned to the room at the gate of the villa. A person was quickly taking care of Yi Yi. The coming person is Lian Chengchun, the underground world of the present city. It can be said that the king who is covering the sky is careful in the villa on the 15th. "Dugo When he entered the hall, he immediately called Du Cheng very respectfully in front of Du Cheng. "Sit down." Du Cheng pointed to the sand that Su Xiaodong had sat before, but his eyes fell on a data file in the hands of Lian Chengchun. Lian Chengchun did not rush to sit but quickly handed over the information in his hand to Du Cheng and explained: "Du Ge is here. The information brought back by the brothers in the church these days is a total of 126 people. But there seems to be no inside. Du Cheng waved his hand and did not let Lian Chengchun go on just let him sit down first. Lian Chengchun naturally refused to refuse to sit down directly on the sand opposite Du Cheng. Du Cheng just opened the information document and saw it quickly. More than one hundred documents were quickly read. Du Cheng directly put the information document in his hand and then directed to Lian Chengchun: "Let the brothers in the hall expand the scope to find someone to send more." This information is the information about the mother''s loved ones that Du Chengchun asked him to find. This one hundred people are all in Fujian Province. It is a pity that there is no one among the more than 100 people. Although there is no dissatisfaction between Du Cheng''s language, Lian Chengchun feels that the pressure is very busy: "Good Du Cheng I know that after I go back, I will immediately increase the arrangement." "Well, then you can arrange it." Du Cheng nodded gently and he knew that this kind of thing was anxious. So after waiting for Lian Chengchun to leave, Du Cheng did not stay in the hall for a long time. Instead, I went back upstairs. Gu Jiayi was taking a bath in Du Chengs bath room. He listened to the sound of the washing water. Du Chengs face suddenly floated a smirk and then gently opened the door and went in. The promotion of Taier Energy began in the morning. The new solar cell phone battery has set off a strong wave in the cell phone and battery industry. There are even media predictions that solar cell phone batteries will replace existing batteries in the next few years. At the same time, all the top mobile phone brands have also announced that they will reach a cooperation agreement with Taier Energy to launch several new mobile phones in a short period of time. The response can be said to be a red. And all the production lines of Taier Energy also started to work at the same time. It is only by prediction that it is certain that the amount of orders that Aiqier will receive today will probably reach a very high value, especially those top-notch Mobile phone brands, their orders should be a huge amount of ~www.novelhall.com~ It can be said that with these alone, Kaijing Energy is already far behind Taier Energy and the time for Kaijing Energy to launch new batteries It was also a little late. The only thing you can do at that time is to catch up. Du Cheng is not worried about this storm and the sensation is now more and more imposing. Because of this, Kaijing Energy will be interesting to catch up with some difficulties. Therefore, Du Cheng did not go to the Italian group but drove to the Dongan freight company. Of course, Du Chengs purpose is naturally to look at his own base and take a look. These days, as long as I return to the city, Du Cheng will come here personally to supervise the work and continue to improve my plan in all aspects. The progress in the basic aspect is also very good. Du Chengzhi''s very early non-Guangdong Pudong came earlier. The Huangpu Dongyuan Cup was going to take a helicopter to the valley to see Du Cheng. It was naturally with Du Cheng. Come back, everyone will take a look at it first, huh, too sleepy, go to tomorrow and continue. If you want to know what to do, please visit the one-mu chapter for more support. v3 Chapter 412： Spring Festival is coming The construction work of the site is very stable. Whether it is the top-up reinforcement, the construction of the public is very dangerous. The process is not fast under the condition that the personnel are absolutely safe. However, this does not matter because the progress of the entire project is already far beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Now, there is plenty of time for Du Cheng to naturally not require the completion of the work. The shoveling work of the mounds in the abdomen has been completed. Now the top cutting and reinforcement work is going on. The belly hole is very strong. If it is re-reinforced, it may not be possible to take a tank to bomb. Blasted in a short time. After staying at the base for a long time, Du Cheng, according to some ideas that he had come up with, let those workers leave some places and routes in some places. For the real purpose, he was only clear in his heart. "Duo Cheng Spring Festival is coming soon, should they let them take a vacation first?" When Huang Pudong arranged the progress of the project and waited for Du Cheng to leave, he suddenly whispered to Du Cheng. "Chinese New Year. . Du Chengxian is a glimpse. Because this is reflected. Correctly speaking. There is very little Chinese New Year in Du Chengs mind or he doesnt really like the Spring Festival. Because it is one or two months before the Spring Festival every year after Du Cheng is sensible. Du Cheng can see his mother''s desperate overtime work for the temporary workers in the Spring Festival to buy a set of decent new clothes and prepare themselves for the post-holiday tuition. Especially after the mother became a value person, Du Cheng was completely devoid of the concept of the Spring Festival. When others were happy, the only thing he could do was to accompany his mother in the hospital. However, it is a normal thing to have a holiday during the Spring Festival. It is impossible for Du Cheng to naturally let the workers chase the workers during the Spring Festival. Du Cheng said directly to Huangpudong: "You can arrange it for Huang Shu. Let''s take a vacation a few days before the Spring Festival. By the way, give each of them a red envelope, etc. "Well, I have arranged for a month. I arranged for Huang Pudong to gently nod. The Spring Festival is the 14th of next month. He just asked Du Chengs plan in advance. Du Cheng did not say anything more, but Xianxins is a bit more for todays Spring Festival. . In fact, in other words, Du Cheng actually likes the Spring Festival. But what he hopes is a Spring Festival that is united by a group rather than a lonely Spring Festival. This year, Du Cheng is definitely different in previous years because Du Cheng has four pounds this year. Hongyan knows that he has been with him. Also need to go to Ye Jia and Cheng Jia to visit, etc. For Du Cheng, he will be very busy this Spring Festival. Because how to arrange the time rationally will become Du Chengxian''s face. The most important thing is that the first day of the Spring Festival this year will be Valentine''s Day. Although Du Cheng has no concept and interest in this foreign festival, but there is a woman who can refuse the temptation of this festival. Therefore, Du Cheng did not know that Huang Pudong was so reminded that Du Cheng suddenly appeared. If there is no three-headed and six-armed, I am afraid that this Spring Festival will be a bit bigger. This makes Du Cheng have to arrange and plan his own time. Of course, there are gifts for every woman who gives them. Its a pity that Du Chengs mother did not wake up until now. In the next few days, Du Cheng went back and forth between the city and Xiamen in addition to going to Beijing to accompany him. The time passed too quickly was the twenty-fifth. During these days, Gu Sixin publicized the popularity of three cities from Tianjin to Shanghai to Guangdong Gu Sixin. As each stations propaganda is constantly improving, almost every single visit to Gu Sixin will result in a local pole. A big sensation. With the increase in publicity. In the ten years from the fifteenth to the twenty-fifth, Gu Sixins new album sales have passed 30 million sheets, and two million of them are exported to neighboring countries such as Japan and South Korea. A small part also flowed to Paris, France. It can be said that the popularity of Gu Sixin is now slowly infiltrating into the periphery and abroad. . Because of the reason for the Spring Festival, Gu Sixins current publicity has accelerated many basically two days and one stop. In addition to publicity, it is still difficult to observe the local volunteer associations and clubs. It is also obvious that they want to finish this before the Spring Festival. However, it seems that it is still difficult from Gu Sixin''s itinerary. In the past few days, Taier Energy has already made a name for itself in the international market. From the news that Charlie did not know where to get it, it is said that the performance of TYL Energy in this short five-day period has been reached. The billion can be said to be very amazing. Clarke is a big family. Du Chengs attitude is naturally silent. Because of this little achievement, Du Cheng will not be concerned. Because the higher the level of Taier Energys climb now, the more it will fall, the more miserable it will be. What''s more, Du Cheng''s counterattack has actually begun. Drive to Kaijing Energy. The new battery has passed the test performance almost for the current lithium battery technology. It can already be described as perfect, but because of the reason of the Spring Festival, Cheng Haoye wants to discuss with Du Cheng about the promotion of new batteries. The progress of Du Chengxians branch project that passed Charlie quickly was completed in the next month according to Charlies expectations. However, Du Cheng did not stop anything. Instead, he drove directly into Kaijing Energy because Charlie and Cheng Chan and the Alka Groups marketing team had been waiting in Kaijing Energy for a long time. So after getting off the bus, Du Cheng went directly to the conference room of Kaijing Energy''s main office building and waited for Du Cheng to arrive. It was already sitting near the 20th. Su Xiaoqiao is actually in it. However, the identity of the assistant general manager is not a problem. "Du Cheng come over and sit here." When Du Chengjin came to Cheng Haoye, he pointed directly to the seat arranged by Du Cheng, who was deliberately assigned to Du Cheng. Duan said that this seat is reserved for the companys vice president or assistant to the president. However, Du Chengs identity is different. Not so much attention. However, the high-level eyes of Kaijing Energy on the other side of Cheng Haoye are somewhat different. This is Du Chengs first official appearance. They dont know the true identity of Du Cheng. They look at Du Chengs eyes. Full of incomprehension, but for the arrangement of Cheng Xiaoye, no one dares to say anything. Du Cheng did not refuse to smile and just sat down with Charlie and then sat down. "Du Cheng we discussed two kinds of publicity programs, how about you?" Du Chengwang sat down. Cheng Chanye picked up a document and handed it to Du Cheng in the eyes of other people. Or, in addition to Charlie, I am afraid that no one understands the meaning of Cheng Yiye. . No one even understands why such a big thing, Cheng Chan industry will let others carry out . Whether it is the top level of Kaijing Energy. The market propagandists from the Alka Group are all inexplicable. Even Su Xiaoqiao on the side of Charlie. It was also a strange look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the situation of the other side of the river, the process of the industry is indeed to ask his meaning. So Du Cheng took the file and then looked up and the scene was suddenly silenced. There are four copies of this document. Two publicity programs are recorded. The first type is based on pre-publication. That is to say, the second promotion is to promote the situation immediately. This is another kind of advantage. The first is mainly to take the lead but the middle is because of the Spring Festival, so there may be a fault. The second is to position the propaganda work in the same year. The first one is actually the same, but it is pushed back but there will be no fault. . This is the biggest difference between the two programs and the rest are the same. The Alka Group has long been equipped with new battery technology. Several small mobile phones that were previously installed at the Tokyo Electronics Show will be upgraded and improved on a small scale. After the battery capacity is upgraded, some hardware and equipment do not need to be considered for power saving. ~www.novelhall.com~ An unfolded word. Adding the promotion of the Alka Group is naturally a fast international market. "After a general glance, Du Cheng took out a copy and handed it to Cheng Zhuye and said: "Cheng total propaganda according to this plan. Cheng Haoye took over the document. After a glance, I have already understood Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng chose the first promotion plan. If there is no gambling with Ai Qier, Du Cheng will actually choose the second one. Because no preparation or creation will be more adequate many. However, in the case of the existence of the gambling contract, it is very simple for Du Cheng to have to implement the first publicity plan. Because the time interval between the two promotional programs reached a month. A month''s time. It is enough for Taier Energy to stabilize the market and this is not what Du Cheng wants to see. Second more v3 Chapter 413： Big gift After two points have been fixed. The degree of Kaijing Energy and the Alka Group can be described as follows. On the morning of the 27th, the new product Anbu, which was jointly launched by Kaijing Energy and the Alka Group, will start at the same time as Kaijing Energy and Alcatel Group headquarters. Prior to this, Kaijing Energy and Alcatel Group adopted a confidential attitude, so the technical parameters of the new battery did not spread until the first half of the new product launch. "Du Chengbu will start. Do you still want to keep secret? Do you know that you are not only unpretentious but also very angry? In a reception room next to Kaijing Energy''s new cloth meeting, Ai Qier asked some questions about Du Cheng. Although this time, Kaijing Energy invited reporters and mobile phone manufacturer Taier Energy not to be invited, but Aiqier wants to see it, but it is very simple. She only needs to make a phone call to Du Cheng. . Listening to Ai Qiers statement, Charlie is looking at Du Chengs smile and apparently directed at Ai Qiers sentence. Su Xiaoqiao was busy with the new product arrangement in the hall outside, but did not come in to make a copy. So in this rushing room, there were only Du Cheng, Ai Qier and Charlie. For this kind of little radical law Du Ducheng has long been completely immune, just said after a slight smile: "I originally intended to take you directly to see the finished product, but now you say that I am angry, forget it. Ai Qier is obviously annoyed, but as a proud princess, she will not bow her head and ask for Du Cheng, just looking at Du Cheng with an angry look. Although she has absolute confidence in her heart, she is still very curious about Kaijing Energy''s new battery technology. Otherwise, she will not come over. Du Cheng did not see but continued to say: "Miss Ai Qier, you should not forget the gamble between us. Maybe after today''s new product meeting, we can decide the outcome. Ai Qier obviously does not believe that because she is now occupying a great advantage and the major mobile phone companies that cooperate with her are the world''s top giants. The prospect is good. She simply does not believe that Du Cheng is only sure that with a new product meeting, she can be sure. Who wins and who loses. Seeing Ai Qiers obvious unbelief, Du Cheng did not say anything but just stood up and said: Well, let me get ready for you. I will take you poison to see the technology of the new battery. Du Cheng is not really stingy. It is because the new cloth will start in just ten minutes. Now, its no different to see it. At this time, the reporters outside and the representatives of the mobile phone manufacturers have arrived, and the new product meeting is already ready. This kind of new product will not be able to come out naturally. In this meeting room, there is a TV connected to the outside of the TV room. They are the same from the TV. Ai Qier saw Du Cheng not to say no more than just to turn his eyes to the TV station is now waiting for the beginning of a new product conference. Du Chengs gaze also fell on the TV station and only occasionally looked at Ai Qier. Du Cheng really wants to see what it looks like when Ai Qier will go. The cloth will soon begin. The first words of Cheng Chans speech are about ten minutes later. The lighting of the meeting is first and foremost followed by a huge projection screen. A group of technologies about new batteries suddenly appeared in everyone. In front of the eyes. Ai Qier first looked at the new drama only if she was interested. Her eyes gradually began to look a little more unbelievable. "Three thousand eight hundred and fifty mAh capacity for two hours of maximum charging time. Ai Qier has had some sluggishness in this mystery because she has already understood why Du Cheng has said that the outcome has been decided. "It is impossible for Aiqi to think about it or not, but it is a ridiculous idea. Du Cheng looked at the face of Ai Qier in the face of this situation, but Ai Qier was more calm than he expected, and was the second heir to the Clarkel family. Charlie was very disgusted and looked at Ai Qier. He waited for this mystery for a long time. At this time, the site of the meeting was taken out of the finished product of the new battery and tested on site. "Du Cheng will not lose to you again next time. Ai Qier quickly recovered her calm look and left a sentence. She left the eyes of the eyes and couldnt hide it. Du Cheng did not say anything because he smiled because the victory and defeat had already been fixed on the day when the two had set a bet. The great success of the whole new product conference and the promotion of the Alka Group suddenly set off a revolutionary frenzy in the industry. It is only the annual brand of the basic soil of one day and two points and fifteen points. Its a pity that the Alcatel Group has already won the top prize at the Alcatel Group. Under the six-year period, Kaijing Energy will not resell the new battery technology to the rest of the mobile phone brand. The action of Ai Qier was also very fast. She didn''t wait much for what she did in the afternoon. She let the people of Taier Energy get in touch with Cheng Haoye. Naturally, it was the transfer of the company. Of course, the more she is simply the lesser she suffers, the smaller the loss will be. Because at this stage, the funds she had originally prepared have not been fully invested, and the remaining funds can naturally be withdrawn. Cheng Haoye was the first time to call and the excitement between Du Chengs tone was somewhat hidden. Its such a large energy company and the most selected production line, and the Kaijing Energys assets have improved nearly three achievements in just one afternoon. Cheng Tanye is also somewhat unstoppable. This is a joy. Du Cheng did not say much about the company transfer. He didn''t need to intervene. Only when Du Cheng thought that Ai Qier had left the city, Ai Qier called him and asked him to dinner. After receiving the gift of Ai Qier, she did not refuse. Even more, Ai Qier was still a respectable opponent. So after receiving the phone call from Ai Qier, Du Cheng drove directly to Hua Ting Court. When Du Cheng arrived, I saw a bodyguard from the front of Ai Qier who opened the door to Ai Qier and a gorgeous dress. Ai Qier walked down from her black Rolls Royce. . Ai Qier is obviously dressed up in a beautifully dressed Chanel top designer for her tailored pink slim dress, which perfectly shows her tall curve and the design of the slanted lotus leaf collar is on her body. The temperament of the nobles is perfectly set off. And the pretty face with a light makeup is more charming under the golden long set. Tonight''s Ai Qier is so beautiful that the exotic beauty is full of visual impact for Du Cheng. At the time of Du Chengxian Ai Qier, Ai Qier was also Du Cheng or said that she saw Du Chengs Audi. So Ai Qier did not rush into it but stood beside her waiting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop what stopped the car and then got off the car and walked toward Ai Qier. Only then, Ai Qiers move made Du Cheng feel shocked because when she planned to greet Ai Qier, Ai Qier suddenly reached out and gently grabbed his arm. Du Cheng did not know what the name of Ai Qier was doing and it was not good to push the other side. "Would you like to go without a demeanor? You still want to push me?" Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng with a smile and seemed to have seen through Du Chengs thoughts. By being said by Ai Qier, Du Chengs heart was speechless and no longer said anything. He directly entered the Huating Pavilion with Ai Qier. Ai Qier has already fixed the box is Yunshu Pavilion, one of the best four boxes in the Huating Pavilion. After waiting for the box, Ai Qier gently released Du Chengs arm and sat down slowly opposite Du Cheng. Ai Qier''s sitting posture is a fascinating look of the French aristocratic sitting posture that has been specially trained. When the two nets sat down, there was a waiter who took an 82-year-old Lafite and walked in. There were four waiters who quickly put on the exquisite food prepared in advance~www.novelhall.com~waiting those waiters After everything was put down, Ai Qier waved directly to the waiters to leave and very elegantly picked up the red wine to give herself and Du Cheng each poured a cup. After putting the red wine in his hand, Ai Qier said to Du Cheng: "The unconventional Zhongshi I gave you such a big gift. You should not mind paying homage to me." Du Cheng is not a cold for the so-called Shinshi, so he doesn''t mind letting Ai Qier call her own sorcerer who has no demeanor. But Du Cheng still has to thank him, so Du Cheng gently lifted it up. The wine glass came to Ai Qier and said: "Now that I will say thank you to you." "you are welcome." Looking at Du Cheng Du Cheng, it doesn''t matter. Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng and looked at it directly. However, she still touched the cup with Du Cheng and then shook the wine and took a sip. v3 Chapter 414： Last 1 inning Zhang Qier''s theory is a gesture of drinking. The year of the year is very beautiful. It is the Duocheng that can be cultivated under certain unique conditions. Although it can be used in the technique of shaking wine. Qier. But Ai Qiers natural drinking attitude is Du Chengxue. of. "The uneasiness of the sect, do you think that it is an impolite behavior to bully a woman all the time?" After a light drink, Ai Qi gently waved the red wine in the glass of her hand and asked for a smile toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly. I didnt care and said: "Im sorry I dont bother to do it. If that kind of behavior is just impolite, then I would rather be more rude. The anger of Ai Qier before she smiled completely disappeared. Just shaking quietly . Under the shaking of Ai Qier''s scent, the fragrance of the wine quickly spread into the whole box and suddenly abandoned a faint scent of wine, but it also showed some ambiguity. Du Cheng, some of the people who dont understand, want to do something. He is hungry. He is also welcome to eat the valuable caviar. There is no such thing as a distress. Ai Qier seems to be thinking about what she said when she was full of food. She suddenly said: "Du Cheng. You are very good. You are the best and most perfect man I have ever seen. The same and most mysterious man wants to know. No man before you can beat me in anything." "Thank you for complimenting. Is that my honor?" Du Chengs eyes flashed a glimpse of an unexpected look, but he did not put Ai Qiers praise on his heart and would not think that Ai Qier said that Because I like myself because Eich is not the kind of woman. Do not know why. The tone of Ai Qiers Du Cheng always makes her feel like she is going crazy. If she is not a nobleman, if she is not enough, she will really be on the spot. However, as Du Cheng expected, she is not just trying to praise Du Cheng for another purpose. After gently drinking a glass of red wine in the glass, Ai Qie put the glass in the hand on the table and slowly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is not as good as we gamble the most in the game." ? "No problem, gambling, what do you say, I don''t mind. Du Cheng said with a smile. Ai Qier was originally a very good bearer, but she couldnt help but feel very annoyed when she listened to Du Chengs whispering tone. Fortunately, Ai Qiers self-control ability is excellent. Soon I quickly recovered my usual look and went on to say: "This is what you said, we gamble on a love game. If anyone loses, it will be a complete loss." "what. Although Du Cheng thought about thousands of possibilities, he did not expect that Ai Qier would gamble on this. This made Du Cheng obviously unable to react. Seeing the heart of Du Cheng''s son, Ai Qier, this is a little bit of relief and once again restored the pride of the gods. And said: "You are not saying no problem, are you afraid?" "Afraid. How could it be." Looking at the pride of Ai Qier and the unique aristocratic temperament of Ai Qier, there was a kind of evil in the heart of Du Chengs heart. "Then you mean that you promised." Ai Qier did not notice the burning evil in Du Cheng''s eyes but asked some forwards toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer but stood up and bypassed the table and walked toward Ai Qier. . See Du Cheng coming. Ai Qier is not a bit of panic. Just a little puzzled look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng went straight to the front of Ai Qier and then slowly put his face to Ai Qier. Ai Qier did not dodge or avoid it, just looking at Du Chengs unyielding look at her beautiful eyes. When Du Cheng stopped at a distance of less than twenty centimeters from the face of Ai Qier, the beautiful face of Ai Qier was undoubtedly more attractive. "Ai Qier, do you want to gamble with me about love games? Du Cheng smelled the tempting fragrance of Ai Qier''s body and smiled at Ai Qier''s mouth. It was just that Du Cheng''s mouth was raised with a slight arc of evil. "Yes." Ai Qier was very straightforward. When she spoke, her beautiful eyes were gently stunned and very attractive. How to gamble? Du Cheng did not seem to have any further meaning but then asked. "I bet you will fall in love with me, how dare you gamble?. Ai Qier and Du Cheng are full of confidence in the tone of sight. Or. Ai Qier is full of confidence in her own conditions. Nearly perfect body has the level that other women can''t have, and the conditions of the beautiful and exquisite face of the Bubana itself are absolutely noisy! The ranks of the best women. And on the world. Ai Qier is even more incomparable. There are no women in the world who can pass her in life. Just relying on these two points, Ai Qier believes that she can definitely let Du Cheng fall in love with herself because this is her last weapon and she is the last chance to win Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think that Ai Qier was talking loudly because Du Cheng also knew that Ai Qier was really excellent and excellent. Its just that looking at the proud face of Ai Qier and the unique temperament of the nobleman, but the evil in the heart is more intense. Looking at Du Chengs face, the obvious evil smile, Ais eyes finally have one "Let me try and see if I will fall in love with you." And just as she wanted to avoid Du Cheng, Du Cheng suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulders and kissed her directly towards her seductive lips. Its too late for Aiqi to hide, because Du Cheng held her shoulders and her seductive lips were already being kissed by Du Cheng. Du Chengs movements were somewhat rude because the pride and aristocratic temperament of Ai Qier gave Du Cheng a feeling of wanting violence to conquer or say guilty. And Ai Qier''s lips are very soft and exotic. It is to let Du Cheng have some love. Ai Qier is struggling. Because Du Chengs rudeness made her feel a little bit of pain in her lips, but when Du Cheng opened her teeth, a strong and strange feeling of numbness was suddenly spread throughout her body. Suddenly lost the strength of resistance. The struggle of Ai Qier is even more exciting. Du Chengs sense of reading also makes Du Chengs movements more rude. While kissing Ai Qier, Du Cheng is directly turning the body of Ai Qier. When I came over and pressed it directly on the seat, I couldnt move the half-length hands, and it was the trend to cover the rich chest of Ai Qier. Ai Qier''s crisp chest is very elastic and very amazing. Although it is separated by a tattoo, the amazing elasticity is like to bounce Du Cheng''s palm. Under Du Cheng''s kneading, Ai Qier''s crisp chest is a fast change of various shapes. Ai Qiers pretty face is now a blushing red color, she wants to struggle. It was just that feeling of numbness that made her unable to afford a little bit of energy and even had an impulse to let her cater to it. This impulse of betrayal made Ai Qier feel a little more shameful. Only she seems to be indulged in this shameful feeling. And it is in confusion. Ai Qier suddenly had a cold at her chest. Then a fiery palm was already inside her robes and pushed the tattoos down. When the other hand''s hand grasped her own rich chest, Aiqi only felt that the body was like an electric shock. The incomparably soft body was a hot and rapid spread throughout the body, which made her unable to bear the light. Lightly twisted. Feel the softness and amazing touch of Ai Qier''s chest. Du Cheng''s obvious love and uncomfortable hands and some rude efforts to force the shape of Du Chen''s body has a flame burning in the thick. At the same time, the other side of Du Cheng is already stretching towards the legs of Ai Qier. The mysterious love of Ai Qier, which is gently across the weak fabric, rubs the soft and wonderful place plus the feeling of reading. Let Du Cheng enjoy the incomparable ~www.novelhall.com~ don''t The forbidden land attacked Ai Qier only feels that there is something explosion in the body. The whole body is even more incomparable. However, at this time, I dont know where to raise the strength and raise my hand to push towards Du Chengyu. In the case of Du Chengs current body, if he doesnt want to move, how can Aiqis move? He just accepts the understanding and accepts it. So when Im pushing it, Du Cheng goes straight along with Ai Qier. The action retreated. And the soft and soft Aicer on the chair is extremely attractive. Some of the cluttered and beautiful faces of the silk were blushing, and her clothes were completely separated by Du Chengs ruin. The white chest was completely exposed to Du Chengs eyes. And because of the stimulating relationship, the two pink buds are quite straight, especially the color that has not been scattered between the singer and the singer, which makes her more charming and more attractive. v3 Chapter 415： "You turned over..." Seeing Du Cheng is watching his eyes. Ai Qier was very annoyed and shouted at Du Chengjia, and then the first time to cover the scenery between the chest. Looking at the fascinating Twin Peaks, I was covered by Ai Qier. Du Chengs Im reluctant to take back his eyes. After a slight smile, he turned very simply. However, after Du Cheng turned around, Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. Because in front of his eyes is a black tempered glass engraved with violet patterns, in terms of Du Cheng''s powerful vision, it is very clear that from the mirror-like tempered glass, the look of Ai Qier after seeing the body That is enough for most men to have a nosebleed. Ai Qier did not find the black tempered glass that would be reflective. At this moment, she was holding the rich chest and pulling the chest that was pushed down by Du Cheng. The posture can be said to be full of absolute. The temptation. . . Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally can only eat a big meal with his head, but the smile on his face is more concentrated. The feeling of the princess of the giants makes Du Cheng even more enjoyable. "Du Cheng, it seems that I still look down on you, you are not only unconstrained, not only stingy, but also very mean, shameless..." Finishing the clothes. Ai Qier did not let Du Cheng turn around, but said very arrogantly toward Du Cheng. At this time, the pride of Ai Qier was gone, and more is a shyness that a woman should have. "Thank you for complimenting." Du Cheng was turned around on his own, because he was watching Ai Qier finishing the clothes, naturally knowing that he should not turn around. Looking at Du Cheng''s smiling face, Ai Qier''s heart had an impulse to sneak out, but she finally endured it and said to Du Cheng very annoyed: "I am not complimenting you." "" "Oh.." Du Cheng just gently sighed and then walked back to the position before himself. Looking at Du Cheng''s face, it doesn''t matter. Ai Qier is already very angry. He said in angrily: "Du Cheng, don''t you be afraid of offending me, know that I can start the Clarkel family whenever I want. Strength to deal with you..." "You don''t want me to fall in love with you. I prefer to have **** first and then love, so you can''t blame me..." Du Chengxiao is very simple. "you..." Ai Qier has been mad, but in the end she forcibly endured it, and said one word at a time: "What are you talking about? As far as I know, you should have a girlfriend named Gu Sixin, and you It seems that nothing has happened with her. How do you explain this?" For Aiqi to know his own situation, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. Because someone who has a heart can check it clearly, so Du Cheng just smiled and said: "You are different from her..." "What''s the difference?" Ai Qier''s eyes are obviously more and more incomprehensible. If she is not as good as Gu Sixin, she will never be convinced. Because whether it is her own condition or her life, Ai Qier thinks she is better than Gu Sixin, which is why she is so confident. Different regions, and different ideas... Du Cheng said with something: "In the eyes of our Chinese, foreign women are more open. As a Chinese, the foreigners I have in mind are actually like this, so I don''t mind talking to you first. Sex talks about love again, but Si Xin is different. As a traditional Chinese woman, she pays attention to it..." Du Chengs words have not been finished yet, and Ai Qier cant help it. Some of them screamed and said: You fart... As soon as the words were exported, Du Cheng had not come and responded, and Ai Qier was lying there. As a proud Princess of the Clarke family, Ai Qier knew that this was her first swearing in her life, and it was the first time in her life that she was so ruined. Du Cheng smiled slightly. It is also a very enjoyable thing to watch such a proud woman like Ai Qier. Ai Qier quickly adjusted her mood and repeatedly failed in front of Du Cheng. This made Ai Qiers heart suddenly have a strong sense of frustration, but her natural pride was to make her very fast. I forgot the feeling, and stared at Du Cheng with a beautiful look. One word and one word said: "Du Cheng, don''t you want to talk to me first about sex, as long as you dare, then come on." Du Cheng did not think that Ai Qier would say this, but his look did not change a little, but a little bit of a devilish smile: "Do you think I dare?" "That''s how tonight, how?" Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng with a very charming look. Her unique aristocratic temperament combined with femininity seemed to fall in the mortal Western goddess. Du Cheng only felt that the flame of a moment rose, not talking, but quickly solved the delicate dishes on the table. Ai Qiers feeling of madness has been somewhat numb. Looking at Du Cheng, who is in the wind, she has a bite and cut her teeth and asked: "Why, are you not happy?" "No." Du Cheng raised his head and raised a fierce arc in the corner of his mouth, and then said: "First fill your stomach, wait for it to do something." "what..." Ai Qier was sluggish. yyyyyy In the night, Du Cheng drove the Audi A8L directly in the direction of Fuzhou. In the car, Ai Qier sat on the sub-seat of Du Cheng, and her face was a little red. The two are very simple, you love me. So after eating dinner, Ai Qier went to Du Chengs car. F city is obviously inconvenient. After all, Du Cheng is now a big celebrity. In Ducheng, Du Cheng still needs to be careful. After all, Du Cheng does not dare to guarantee nothing, so Du Cheng had to drive. Fuzhou, anyway, the time is still early, after an hour or so, it is about ten o''clock. The air in the car was a little quiet, Du Cheng was driving in peace, and Ai Qier found a CD of Gu Sixin from the glove box in front of him and put it inside. This is Gu Sixin''s second album. Although it has not yet been released to F City, Du Cheng has gotten faster than anyone else. Ai Qier seems to be no stranger to this album. After putting it in, she cuts directly into Du Chengs ''edge''. After the loop is played, it will be directly appreciated. The look in the eyes can be said to be There is no hidden concealment. And from time to time, I saw Du Cheng, as if I wanted to connect Du Cheng with the man who is as mysterious as the prince in the picture, and there are some inexplicable colors in his eyes. For her own decision, Ai Qier did not regret it. As for the reason, perhaps her heart is clear. Du Cheng did not speak, and there was always a smile on his face. That kind of smile will only appear when you are trying to do something. Du Cheng drove very fast. After about an hour and a half, his car was directly under the high speed and opened to a five-star hotel in the city center - Yucheng Hotel. As for the hotel room, Du Cheng has already booked through Xiner. After the high speed, Du Cheng will go straight to the hotel. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng''s Audi A8L was already parked in the parking lot of the Yucheng Hotel, and he and Ai Qier went directly to the car. Ai Qier very simply took Du Cheng''s arm, and it was very tight, giving people the feeling that it was like a woman in love. Even the pride and noble temperament of the body has faded a lot. However, Ai Qier did not mean to enter the hotel, but whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we will not be too direct, I am a little nervous, it is better to find a place to drink some bars." "no problem." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then walked directly outside the hotel''s door with Ai Qier. As for the car, he stayed at the Yucheng Hotel. Ai Qier seems to enjoy this moment very much, holding her arms, she is, for whatever purpose, at least her smile on her face is a little more sweet. Ai Qier''s abundance of crispy **** is excellent in elasticity. Du Cheng has experienced it personally. He feels the softness and friction brought by the amazing elasticity and friction from the chest of Aiqier. Du Cheng still enjoys it. of. Because it is the reason for the city center here, it is already the city center of Yucheng from the Yucheng Hotel. Du Cheng walked away and directly searched for a nearby hotel through Xiner. After locking in the target, Du Cheng directly took Ai Qier in the direction of the target. It is a western-style bar full of French and Parisian romance~www.novelhall.com~ Although it is a small group, it is a place that some couples like, and it is not far from the Yucheng Hotel. Ai Qier just followed Du Cheng and looked at the night scene of Yucheng. Although it is not as romantic as Paris, it has its own unique taste. After about six or seven minutes, Du Cheng and Ai Qier were already outside the gate of the bar. At about 10 o''clock in the evening, the business of this bar was not very good, but it was filled with eight or ninety percent. After Du Cheng and Ai Qier entered, they sat down in a remote place. The appearance of Ai Qier is to attract the attention of most men in the hotel. Whether it is the appearance of Ai Qier or her almost perfect body, the men can''t help but look at it more. -------------------------------- Busy till now, sorry, this is the first, and there are updates at night, huh. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in, chapter more, support the author, support genuine reading!) v3 Chapter 416： Real level Ai Qier is actually very particular about eating and drinking. After all, she is born in that family. To some extent, her diet is also a kind of identity of the family. So after sitting down, Ai Qier directly asked for a bottle of French Patux wine, although not very expensive, but it is the highest level of red wine that the bar can bring out. More than 20,000, for Ai Qier, it is actually a very low price, because she drinks in France directly from those wineries or the Clarke family''s collection, but for the moment of Ai Qier In fact, she is more concerned about the origin of this bottle of wine, which is her motherland. For this price Du Cheng does not feel bad, because he has already received enough benefits from the body of Ai Qier, the two thousand is undoubtedly a slap in the face. "Du Cheng, can you tell me, what else can you not?" After a light touch with Du Cheng, Ai Qier was very much looking forward to Du Cheng. Du Chengyi had some time to think about it, but he would not say it if he wanted to come out, so. Du Cheng just smiled and said: "Yes, but not much." "Do you want this?" Ai Qi gently swayed the red wine in the glass of her hand, apparently asking if Du Cheng would shake the wine. Du Cheng did not say anything, just raised the glass and gently shake it. With the improvement of strength, Du Chengs techniques of shaking the wine at the beginning have not had any difficulty for Du Cheng, but it has become extremely simple. With Du Cheng''s current control of physical strength, as long as he is willing, he can shake out more flamboyant techniques. However, Du Cheng only gently shakes a very simple method. Of course, compared to Ai Qier''s shaking technique, it is much stronger. Looking at the red wine in the hands of Du Cheng, the eyes of Ai Qiers big eyes, the face of an incredible look. In the aspect of shaking wine, she is a master of one of the three top international shakers in the world, and has the title of Dionysus. However, after seeing Duans shaking technique, Ai Qier discovered The so-called Master himself is in front of Du Cheng, but it is obviously pale. However, this is to make Ai Qier''s eyes brighter, and more certain about her own decision. "How, it''s not bad." After the wine fragrance came out, Du Cheng slowly stopped, and the red wine''s residual stains fell like a waterfall from the glass wall of the wine glass. "I want to drink your cup." Ai Qier directly pushed her own wine glass to Du Cheng''s body, apparently wanting to exchange with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse. The hand glass was handed directly to the hand of Ai Qier, and then picked up the glass of Ai Qier and I met another one. The wine is very fragrant, but there is a special aroma in addition to the wine, which is the blushing fragrance of the lips of Ai Qier. After feeling the sweet lips of Ai Qier, Du Cheng This aroma is naturally incomparably familiar. Ai Qier didn''t notice the strangeness on Du Cheng''s face, but she closed the beauty to feel the fragrance of Du Cheng, and then gently drank the glass of wine, just waiting for her to hold her hand. When the wine glass was put down, it was like making a decision. He asked softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have you thought about touching the true highest level of the world?" "The real level..." Du Chengxian was a glimpse and then reacted. Du Cheng knows what the real level that Ai Qier said is like the Clarkel family. In this world, most of the wealth is not in the hands of individuals, but in the hands of a big family. Bill Gates is rich and is known as the richest man in the world, but the world is really rich. Bibier Gates is that even the number two of the big family has more wealth in their hands than Bill Gates. Like the Aiqier and Clarke family, the wealth of the Clarkel family is far more than the wealth owned by Bill Gates. In the future, even if Aiqi can''t be the first continuation person, even if she can''t master it. The Clarkel family has a big fortune, but what she gets, I am afraid it will not be much less than Bill Gates. The true level that Ai Qier said refers to the true level of these families, because in this world, there are many families like Clarke who are so powerful that they cant count the wealth. It is the core of the true wealth of the world. "Du Cheng, if you are interested, I can let you touch this level, and even in the future, you can become a member of it..." And between Du Chengsi, Ai Qier opened again. And throwing an olive branch full of absolute temptation to Du Cheng. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "Sorry, I am not interested." "Why?" Ai Qier is puzzled. In her opinion, no one can refuse this temptation. As a man, it is impossible to stand without the ambition of the peak of the world. "No reason, I just want to walk in with my own feet." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but the tone was full of absolute confidence. Seeing Du Cheng, I dont have much to say. Because looking at the confident smile on Du Cheng''s face, Ai Qier had an illusion, as if Du Cheng was not an idiot. Therefore, Ai Qier did not say anything on this matter, but pointed to the stage in the middle of the bar and said to Du Cheng with a smile: "The gentleman without grace, let''s go dancing." "OK." Du Cheng did not refuse, because dancing with Ai Qi is actually a very enjoyable thing. yyyyyy Ai Qier did go to drink, although she only sat in the bar for less than an hour, but she and Du Cheng both drank two bottles of Patus''s red wine, she had at least one bottle. Although Ai Qier''s drink is very good, but after leaving the bar, her footsteps have been somewhat vain, the whole person is tightly attached to Du Cheng''s body, the stickers are very tight and tight. Du Chengs amount of alcohol is naturally good enough. However, perhaps because of the relationship between alcohol and Du Cheng, when he feels the soft and delicate body of Ai Qier, the bodys desire for fire is already rapid, and it is becoming more and more fanaticism. Just a few steps away, Ai Qi suddenly stopped, and then gently leaned to Du Cheng''s ear and said: "Du Cheng. I can''t walk, it''s better to hold me." "I am very graceful." Ai Qiers sigh of breath is like a gasoline that instantly ignites the fire of Du Chengs body. After a gentle response, Du Cheng directly gave Ai Qier Hold it up and walk towards the direction of the hotel. With such a hold, Ai Qiers slender legs are perfectly displayed, very attractive. Ai Qier is quietly in the arms of Du Cheng, because of the relationship between alcohol, her eyes gradually have some confusion. When I arrived at the hotel, Du Cheng put the Ai Qier down and brushed the card in the front desk. Du Cheng and Eqier sat directly on the elevator to the presidential suite on the 18th floor of the Yucheng Hotel. Just after closing the door of the suite, Du Cheng picked up Ai Qier and walked straight in the direction of the room. "what." Although Ai Qier had already prepared for it, but in the case of Du Cheng''s directness, she still screamed subconsciously. However, the scream of Ai Qier is even more inspiring Du Cheng, Du Cheng directly opened the door of the nearest room, and then throwing Ai Qier to the wide soft bed, and Under the circumstances that Aiqi had not come and reacted, she pressed directly on her body and kissed Ai Qierer because she had a more red lips after drinking. Ai Qier did not have any chance to resist or say anything, and Du Chengs action undoubtedly proved some. He only talks about **** now, but he does not talk about it. Different from other women, what Aiqi brought to Du Cheng is the kind that wants to be conquered strongly. Therefore, Du Chengs movement is obviously rough. Ai Qier only felt that her own teeth were quickly smashed by Du Cheng, and her tongue was quickly entangled by the other party. Ai Qier could feel that the two big hands were already I started to walk around on my own body. At the same time, a feeling of incomparable sensation like an electric shock instantly spread throughout her body~www.novelhall.com~ let her feel that her body is like being exhausted with all the strength and can''t move. Du Cheng obviously would not only be satisfied with the pleasure brought by the kiss. After both hands quickly touched Ai Qier up and down, he directly smashed Ai Qiers skirt and covered it. Ai Qier was already a pretty face with a charming face and spring, and then buried her head between the plump double peaks of Ai Qier. "what..." Ai Qier only felt an incomparable shame that suddenly rushed to her heart, especially the feeling of being blindfolded, so that she couldnt help but scream, she wanted to take the skirt on her face. Come, but the body is already unable to make a little effort. Du Cheng, the more he kissed, the gentler moved from the double peaks to the legs of Ai Qier, and then greedily walked between the legs of Ai Qier, the perfect legs. The delicate feeling of white is the unforgettable love of Du Cheng. ---------------------- Second, there are updates around twelve. Today can''t be much more, I am really sorry, I will fight for more cold tomorrow, huh, huh. (!) v3 Chapter 417： Mei Kai 2 degrees Have been in! Its indeed a step-by-step talk about the existence of love between the two. Because of this, Du Chengs feeling of holding Ai Qier will be very unique. Ai Qier was held by Du Cheng in her arms. And the sweetness of sleeping is just too sweet. When Du Cheng opened her eyes, she also opened her eyes. There is no change in the posture of the two. Du Cheng still holds Ai Qier, but Ai Qiers eyes are closely staring at Du Chengs eyes. The feeling of holding a beautiful woman in her arms is not so good to see Ai Qier, who still has a few blushing colors on her face, and then looks at the eyes of Ai Qiers own chest. Crisp chest. Du Chengs body of fire began to rise again. Its just the action of Ai Qier. It is another storm that allows Du Cheng. When I felt the change of Du Cheng''s lower body, Ai Qier not only did not remove it, but extended her soft and soft hand to gently hold the fiery heat of Du Cheng and gently put it up. The lips are biting and the look is full of endless charm. Du Cheng is not a saint. In this case, how can he endure the life and think of the bone-breaking feeling of Ai Qier''s bones, and then once again pressed on Ai Qier''s body. And Ai Qier is warmly catering to it. After the experience of last night, Ai Qiers movements became more skilled. After more than an hour, I felt the strange feeling that Ai Qier once again gripped herself with her legs tightly. Du Cheng was once again violent and Aiqi still used the same as last night. posture Within the airport of the city, Du Cheng sent Ai Qier to the airport hall. Perhaps it is the relationship between the net and the Du Hanmei, so the walk of Ai Qier is obviously different, but the kind of strangeness can only be felt by Du Chengcai. Because Ai Qier concealed it very well. "I gotta go. Looking at the time of the plane taking off, Ai Qier let her bodyguards first board the plane, then she whispered to Du Cheng. There are still fifteen minutes when the plane is about to take off. Ai Qiers heart is clear that if there is no accident, she will definitely not come back to the city in a short time. This makes Aiqis subconsciously touch his own small belly continuously. Two times to accept Du Cheng''s semen, if the family''s success rate for so many years, if there is no accident. At least there is a 90% chance. After returning to Paris, she will wholeheartedly wait for the appearance of her child and wait for the birth of the child. " Take care." Very simple words. Du Cheng did not say much. Or Du Cheng does not know what to say. Because her relationship with Aiqi is very miscellaneous. Ai Qier is not the kind of woman who pays attention to the so-called children''s sentiments, although she is somewhat lost. However, she still said to Du Cheng: "Don''t forget that our gambling is within a year I am sure that you will fall in love with me." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "I will not forget as long as you have a way to let me fall in love with you within a year. Just when I lose, you can do whatever you want." "Oذ According to what the Chinese people said, we said that Ai Qiers face once again raised the proud smile because she could win everything as long as she won. It doesn''t matter. "A word is fixed." Du Cheng nodded gently. "Then I am leaving, when I appear in front of you, I believe that you will fall in love with me. After Ai Er finished this sentence, she left directly. She was so proud that she was not destined to be like a little woman. Looking at the wonderful back of Ai Qier and the strange walking posture of Ai Qier, Du Chengs eyes suddenly felt a little more gentle but flashed away and then turned away from the airport hall. After leaving the airport hall, Du Cheng returned directly to the villa on the 15th. At this time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. When Du Cheng came back, the villa was very quiet. Su Xi is pushing Du Chengs mother to basking in the sun outside, while Xia Haifang is chatting with Su Hui on the side. Du Cheng and Su Hui Jian Zhuo had a greeting. I took my own from Su Huis hands. . It was only Du Cheng who looked at the sky while looking at the sky. At this time, a plane flying from the city airport gradually flew to the sky. The third is to update again tomorrow because my daughter had a high fever last night and didn''t sleep for almost one night. Hehe is going to make up now. When Du Cheng reached out and pulled out the **** black lace **** of Ai Qier, the body of Ai Qiers body was completely displayed in front of Du Chengs eyes, but the head of Ai Qier was still covered by the skirt. . The tender white body is obviously covered with blushing Du Fu''s touch under the touch of Du Cheng. It is not gentle or even forceful. However, under this circumstance, it is more intense for Ai Qier. Sensory stimulation. Du Cheng did not spend too much time brewing. When he recorded Ai Qier, he also removed his clothes and gently separated the legs of Ai Qier and gently moved forward. Go. at that moment. Du Cheng only felt that a feeling of incomparable softness immediately surrounded himself and a very obvious resistance also blocked his own way. Feeling the existence of the resistance Du Jun''s face suddenly raised a smile. Although Ai Qiers decision seems to be very bold, it is the first time for Ai Qier. Du Cheng is not surprised. Du Cheng, who has deep research in medicine, just said that Ai Qiers walking posture has long been known that Ai Qier has not gone through personnel, but now she just got it. It should be proved. "what A clear and painful cry from the mouth of Ai Qiers mouth At this moment, Ai Qier has officially entered the ranks of women. Du Chengs movements have also become more gentle, but just waiting for Ai Qier to adapt to the afterwards, Du Chengs movements have gradually become fierce, and the recent Ai Qier is gradually lost in the storm. I am myself. . A little five thousand words. The skirt of Ai Qiers body didnt know when it was already recorded by Du Cheng, but the feeling that Ai Qiers slender and amazing legs were tightly sandwiched was to make Du Cheng feel incomparably comfortable and wait for Du Cheng. When it was completely violent, Ai Qier also screamed a high-pitched squat. The legs were tightly sandwiched with Du Cheng''s body as if it were stiff. If you change to Ye Mei, Gu Jiayi or Cheng Hao, I am afraid that I have already slept in the endless peaks. But Ai Qier''s physical fitness is much better than them, so she insisted on it in the last wave. only. Ai Qiers action is that some strange slaves legs are always tightly sandwiched by Du Cheng, so tightly sandwiched Du Chengs waist and let Du Chengyu pant on her body. . Feel the temperature of Du Cheng''s injection into his body, which is like the spring water. It is a bit more different look. Some European ancient families have a heritage of in-home surgery. This is an intra-trial technique that can greatly improve the chances of pregnancy. For those ancient families who are most concerned about inheritance, basically any woman in the family will learn from adulthood. Ai Qier is no exception, but her mysterious posture. It is the kind of room surgery. And her purpose is also obvious that is pregnancy. This is why she decided to talk to Du Chengxian about **** again. As long as she is pregnant with Du Chengs child, Ai Qier believes that she has a way to let Du Cheng fall in love with herself because Aiqi knows that Du Cheng is a very filial person. Absolutely not disregarding the biological son. As long as Du Cheng is willing to accept this son, then she will basically win. As she said, she will win very thoroughly. If the Du Cheng does not accept this son, then Ai Qier is not afraid. She will train this child well because she knows that the man who can be seen by her with her pride and character is absolutely poor, and will eventually become a family chip or a victim of marriage because of the family''s exhibition. In this case, she would rather give her body to Du Cheng to the man who can beat her. Even if the man doesn''t like her, she can get her own sustenance to pin her everything to the man''s child. ~www.novelhall.com~ It can be said that Ai Qiers decision is crazy but Aiqier does not regret it. When she was waiting for the surgery in the room, she slowly released her legs. At this time, she couldnt help but the tiredness after that, so she went straight to sleep. Du Cheng slowly left the body of Ai Qier at this time, but Du Cheng did not go to take a bath, but fell asleep directly to the beauty of Ai Qier. Just when I closed my eyes, Du Chengs mouth floated again with a hint of laughter. The feeling of holding a beautiful woman in the scent of this night''s sleep is also very unique. Especially the familiar and unfamiliar feeling makes Du Cheng very enjoyable. Du Cheng naturally would not be confident that she would fall in love with her or her. v3 Chapter 418： over Treat the eye. Its been four days since I left. On February 1st, Yinglian Electronics performance in January finally came out with a performance of 1.39 billion, except for the performance of 85 million for Perfect Life, all of which were brought by Xuanyuan. . This is definitely an unprecedented feat and the expectations of Du Cheng have not only been so. The various dramas of Xuanyuan have been upgraded to a horrible height of the highest online number of over 25 million. At the same time, the number of users who have reached an astonishing number of 19 million members and card consumption has once again reached a new height. More than that. Along with the launch of various hardware of Xingteng Technology, Xuanyuan will usher in a higher peak in February. And after a month of public beta, starting from February, "Xuanyuan" will gradually liberate the difficult maps and copy tasks in the continuation of this can greatly attract the pursuit of countless players. It can be said that the potential of "Xuanyuan" is infinitely so high that it is necessary to see the popularity of various hardware of Xingteng Technology. And now it is. The popularity of the various tricks of Xing Teng Technology is not impossible. On the 25th, Xing Teng Technology has officially put all kinds of hardware on the shelves. Come down between the six days. Grades can only be described in two words. That is a horror. All this is attributed to the mutual recommendation among the players thanks to the strong momentum of the media and ultimately to the large arc price cuts of major hardware brands. Compared with the previous two words, the big arc price reduction of the Big Hard brand is actually the most influential because it is a kind of recognition for Xing Teng Technology and there is one fear. In this case, just six days ago, the list received by Xingteng Technology has reached the point that Yinglian Electronics has achieved an amazing more than one billion this month and this number is constantly improving. And far from the existing supply capacity of Star Teng Technology. In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that because a set of hardware configuration will require nearly 2,000 yuan for those manufacturers, if they set a 10,000 sets, then it will be nearly 20 million. If only five or six hundred thousand sets are needed, it will be more than one billion. It is. Compared with the national market, these five or six hundred thousand sets are undoubtedly a slap in the face. Next, the exhibition space of Xingteng Technology will be very, very large. As long as the new hardware of Xingteng Technology is popular, then the results of the next "Xuanyuan" will definitely be higher. Compared with StarTeng Technology and Yinglian Electronics, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy will only be even more horrible. In Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the opening of the two major markets in South Africa and India has been increased under the promotion of tablets in the medium-term reduction. The performance of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has been greatly improved compared with December and has successfully entered the ranks of clubs of 10 billion enterprises. And Kaijing Energy. Although the new battery was not immediately popularized. However, the patented cost of the MCA Group to Kaijing Energy is very amazing. And Kaijing Energy has begun accepting orders. And the starting quantity of production stocking can be started globally as long as the time limit is reached. Simultaneously, the merger of Taier Energy was in the middle of a few days. Kaijing Energy has completed the transfer of Taier Energy and the various businesses to take over only a few days, Kaijing Energy''s assets can be said to have improved a lot. And I have to mention Rongxin Motor. At the end of the month, Gu Jiayi transferred the technology again. The transfer fee raised this time has become even more amazing, reaching an astonishing more than one billion yuan, making Rongxin Motor one of the five major motor companies in the city. And in the case of five lines of vigorous development. Du Chengs body is being promoted with a horrible degree. The most important thing is. None of Du Chengs companies are officially listed. As long as it is listed. Du Chengs net worth will definitely increase with more horror. However, Du Cheng is not rushing to go public at the moment but is mulling the day waiting for the violence. at the same time. Du Cheng has given five of the many new types of motors to Gu Jiayi to start a comprehensive work. One of them has been successfully opened. Gu Jiayi is preparing to start the promotion of the latest new motor. All of this is carried out intensively, and Gu Sixins propaganda is still in full swing so far. Gu Sixin has already publicized more than a dozen stations, but her propaganda plan has only been about one-third. In other words. It is impossible for Gu Sixin to finish the work of propaganda before the Spring Festival. The time passed quickly and the Spring Festival is near. This Spring Festival is naturally full of expectations for Du Cheng. But for some people, this Spring Festival will be very difficult. At least for the Du family, this Spring Festival is absolutely unsatisfactory because of the promotion of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In addition, Zhonghengs two new drugs, which are the latest promotion of Changs signboard, are well-received in the Cangguo range, and Pfizer has become a leader in the field of cardiovascular medicine. The more the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry, the more natural it is, the better it is. Under the targeted publicity of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it was only about a month or so. The performance of Tianrong Pharmaceutical was down by nearly 40% and the momentum was getting faster and faster. Under this circumstance. Tianrong Pharmaceutical is already in crisis. In the case that the original main product became a chicken threat, if Tianrong Pharmaceutical could not develop a new drug, it would probably only fall faster and faster. Du Cheng did not care that Du''s family would not fall so easily, and Du Cheng did not think that the Du family would be immediately dismissed. Just let the Du family still have a breath. Du Cheng went to Japan for four days before the Spring Festival. The progress of the underground passage was very smooth and very rapid. At present, the whole process is already close to half. It only takes about 20 days to complete. However, Du Cheng did not let the members of the elite group work overtime during the Spring Festival. After going to Japan to see the process. Let A3 prepare for the event that all members are ready to return to China for the New Year. There are also workers on the base side of the holiday, but the holiday there will be the first two days of the Spring Festival. As for the few lines under your hand. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything. Therefore, Du Cheng also easily went to Japan and then he was able to prepare for the New Year with peace of mind. "Du total this . Within the Union Electronics. Tan Wen and several other shareholders are looking at each other with a check. Du Cheng Tan Wen said directly to Du Cheng: "Du''s dividend is enough. We really can''t accept this. Yinglian Electronics now has nearly 1.5 billion assets, although Tan Wen and several other shareholders have only 5 percent of the shares. When you put it together, you have more than 100 million people. Among them, Tan Wens own words. The home of the remaining five minority shareholders, who have nearly 30 million employees, is not as good as Tan Wen. But with the annual salary and dividends, the net worth is close to 10 million. This point can be seen from the top of their car. Tan Wen has already replaced a similar force with Du Cheng, but the configuration is lower and the price is less. And Kang''an has been replaced with a big rush or a BMW identity and the position is rapidly improving. And all this from the dilemma to the present half a year, they can be said to be from the penniless to the now multi-millionaires. This is already far from their original expectations. It is far beyond what they originally decided. The goal. Its just that when they look at each of the thousands of bonus checks in their hands, they are all a little bit stunned. This is Du Chengs separate gift from their own dividends. Ten million bonuses. For them, this is absolutely unimaginable. So after picking it up. Some of them are obviously unable to react. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Directly pushed back the cheque that Tan Wen handed over and said: "This is what you deserve. Yinglian Electronics relies on your management to be a smooth exhibition. I can rest assured that I will be a shopkeeper, so you don''t have to worry about it. Absolutely unless you think that Yinglian Electronics does not need you anymore." Du Cheng said that there is nothing wrong with it. Yinglian Electronics'' exhibition and Tan Wen and Kang''an''s dedication can be said that they can''t be separated. When Du Cheng is the treasurer, they are often busy in the company for the company''s business. Mtlnovel.com~ and their abilities are also improving rapidly. In particular, Tan Wen''s promotion allowed Du Cheng to safely hand over the entire Yinglian Electronics to his management. Even the public beta Du Cheng of "Xuanyuan" did not participate. It can be said that these 10 million bonuses are compared to their efforts. In fact, it is not too much. Listening to Du Cheng said that Tan Wen is not good to say anything and Kang An, they each made a look and then indicated that they have all received it and he himself is very grateful to Du Cheng: Du, we are not welcome. Du Cheng nodded gently. Then he said, "Okay, lets arrange it for half a year. Its time to relax. "Good Du Tan Tan Wen quickly responded. The first and today''s goal is five or more. Hehe will definitely finish this time. Never say anything. The stock is cold and you are too harmonious. The subscription to the chapter "Talking about **** again" is too shameless. I fainted for twenty-four hours and even improved several hundred chapters than other chapters. I fainted and the chapter name can improve the subscription. v3 Chapter 419： Give you some lessons "Du Cheng. Can you take some time on the New Year''s Day today? From the inside of the villa, Cheng Hao took the Du Cheng''s car and went back to the city. When Du Cheng went to Yinglian Electronics, she finished the meeting with Zhong Chengshou and the company''s high-level executives and went back to the villa to prepare for the New Year. After sitting in the car, Cheng Hao was very much looking forward to watching Du Chengs beautiful beauty when he was inquiring. He was staring at Du Cheng. Du Cheng had some headaches. He naturally knew what the time of Cheng Hao meant. The first day of the appointment is Valentine''s Day, even Cheng Tan, this level of beauty can not be immune to this, not to mention Gu Sixin, but he Du Cheng only has one woman facing Du, but she feels that there is a lack of skills. . After all, the time to go is only one day, Gu Sixin''s words, Du Cheng must be the most part of the time to accompany her. Because among the four women, Du Chengs existing time to accompany Gu Sixin is the least, and the remaining Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao Du Cheng think that it is difficult to take time out. Du Cheng is not a thick person, even if the brother does not have time, Du Cheng will give some time to each of his own women, so Du Cheng directly said: "A lot of time is not but a little time is still there." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded a pretty face above the sweet color. Her request was not a little higher, she was enough time. Looking at Cheng Haos sweet and happy face, Du Chengs heart is a bit more because he is now destined to be able to pour all his energy and time into a womans body. Waiting for Du Cheng to return Cheng Hao to Cheng Jia Villa, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou have been waiting in the villa for a long time. Cheng Tanye has already arranged Kaijing Energy because it only needs to provide mobile phone batteries to the Alka Group. The rest are stocking, so Kaijing Energy does not need to work overtime during the Spring Festival. Tan Tanye announced the official holiday after the meeting was opened yesterday. There are only a few left-behind personnel left in the company. As for the dividends, Cheng Tanye had made a phone call to Du Cheng. After the annexation of Taier Energy, Kaijing Energys general assets have now exceeded 30 billion. Looking at the entire domestic private sector can also be promoted to the top ranks. As long as Du Cheng is willing, Du Chengcheng can withdraw more than 10 billion yuan from Kaijing Energy at any time as a dividend. Because the towering of Du Chengs shares now really gets far more than this billion. However, Du Cheng did not take any points because he is not short of money. Du Cheng did not have lunch at Chengjia Villa because Du Cheng had to go to the airport to pick up the person immediately after sending Cheng Hao back home. At this time, it was 11 o''clock at noon, and Gu Sixin was at 11 o''clock in the afternoon. Therefore, Du Cheng had to rush to the airport to pick up the plane immediately after returning home. Du Chengs time was very accurate. When I saw the airport, it was just 10:58. I just waited less than five minutes. Gu Sixin and Su Xueru had already got off the plane and walked out of the airport passage. This nearly a month of propaganda, Gu Sixin is obviously thinner than before. Some of the only remaining doll fat on the face has disappeared without a trace. It seems that there is already a shadow of Gu Jiayi. However, Gu Sixin''s temperament is completely different from that of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi''s daring is the kind of temperament of the iceberg beauty, but Gu Sixin is the kind of temperament that is as pure as the goddess of Bailan. If the temperament of the superstar is invisible, it is a sacred one. The feeling of infringement. However, Gu Sixin''s smile is still not a little bit of change. The smile that can be infiltrated into the heart of the first yang has never changed. Gu Sixin''s eyes are very sharp. At first sight, she saw Du Chen, who was waiting for her at the airport lobby, and went straight to Du Cheng''s arms like a milk swallow. Su Xueru is a little envious of the faintness in the back of Gu Sixin''s eyes. Peng Yuhua did not come back with Gu Sixin and Su Xueru. She sent Gu Sixin and Su Xueru to the plane and then went directly to Beijing to go to Beijing for the New Year. "Shin, you are thinner." Du Cheng gently licked Gu Sixin''s small waist and easily took Gu Sixin away from the ground. Some of the dissatisfaction after Gu Sixin''s weight was said. "Then your heart is not distressed?" Gu Sixin felt the temperature in Du Chenghuai. Listening to Du Cheng''s gentle voice is very sweet. "You said it. Du Cheng specializes in scraping the lovely little nose of Si Xin and let go of Gu Sixin and said: "This time I will come back and give me a good make up. If I lose weight, I will not want you." "Hey, you dare not want me, I will let my sister take it with my heart." Gu Sixin is very cute and waved his face and looked proud. Now Gu Sixin may be the only one in front of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. "Whoever collects and collects the money does not know that Du Chengs heart secretly thinks that he stayed in the city for a long time and that the time that many of Jia Jiayi had been cleaned up by him naturally became more and more. Gu Sixin did not know that Du Chengs thoughts in the heart saw Du Cheng not talking and thought that Du Cheng was afraid of the look and even more proud. Here is the airport hall is not suitable for talking, so after picking up Gu Sixin and Su Xueru, the three went straight out of the airport hall. Gu Sixin didn''t come back for a month. Naturally, she was very excited. When Du Cheng and her came home, Gu Jiayi, who had finished the meeting at the company, just came back. The two sisters were naturally very excited when they met. The two men ran straight upstairs and abandoned Du Cheng directly. Zhong Lianlan was also at home in Hengheng. The matter was arranged yesterday, so Zhong Lianlan officially took a holiday from today. Today, she and Xia Haifang will stay in Villa No. 15 for the Chinese New Year. And these two days, Xia Haifang is already preparing for the new year''s goods, because whether it is Du Cheng or Gu Jiayi, they are not good at this aspect, and Xia Hai is in peace. . After Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin both returned to the upstairs, Su Xueru also left and left, and Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang when Du Cheng intended to take his mothers wheelchair from Zhong Lianlan. After receiving the phone, Du Chengs face was a bit ugly. Hanging up the phone and seeing Su Xueru walking toward the outside of the gate, Du Cheng immediately shouted from behind: "Snow Ru, I will send you a ride. There are some things that you will bring back to Huimin." "Ok." Su Xueru should wait for Du Cheng to come out and then take Du Cheng''s car and head toward Nancheng District. Du Chengs driving speed was a little faster, but in less than five minutes, it was already outside the door of Su Xuerus family. Du Cheng did not go up, but took out two bottles of high-grade red wine from the trunk and a few bags of very fine tonics brought to Su Xueru. And he himself was on the train and headed straight to the airport in a faster way. When Du Cheng arrived at the airport, a pretty figure was standing outside the door of the airport hall waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. "Enhui, you are back." Du Cheng saw the other side far more. Then drove directly to the outside lane and got off the bus. Du Cheng said to the other side. This pretty figure is naturally Li Enhui''s body is only wearing a white dress, but it is not simple, even if it is just a twist and a detail of the design, it represents the international trend this year. As a Chinese Spring Festival is undoubtedly the most important festival, Li Enhui does not come back but the Spring Festival every year. She will still come back for the New Year. "How do you remember me?" Li Enhui stared at Du Cheng''s face with a serious dissatisfaction. Du Cheng was a bit embarrassed by Li Enhui. In Paris, Du Cheng promised that Li Enhui would often call the network when it started. It was only a few days. Du Cheng was basically forgotten, so when he received Li Enhuis call, Du Cheng had a bad feeling. "I can''t say anything, is it your untrustworthy guy, I will ignore you later." Li Enhui saw Du Cheng not talking, naturally it was even more angry, this innocent guy. "Enhui, I am wrong, I can''t do it for the next time. I will definitely remember it~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Li Enhui angry Du Cheng quickly admits that his friends are not many Li Enhui is definitely one of them. . Li Enhui obviously did not want to pass Du Cheng so easily and said directly: "When you admit your mistake, you will stick out your hand." "What do you want to do?" Although Du Cheng did not understand, he still extended his hand. "Give you some advice to see if you dare to forget me next time." Li Enhui immediately grabbed Du Cheng''s hand and said it. I opened the small mouth directly toward Du Chengs wrist. . Listening to Li Enhui, Du Cheng had to accept his life. However, Li Enhuis bite was really not light. When she let go of her mouth, Du Chengs wrist was already covered with two rows of deep teeth and some saliva. The second remaining update is going to continue at night. Hehe took her daughter to take a nap. v3 Chapter 420： Dance 1 song I have passed Du Cheng! Rear. Li Enhui secretly saw Du Cheng''s eyes ugly. Du Fei was slightly more painful than using her. And asked Du Cheng: "How do you remember now?" "Remember that Du Cheng did not think about it. He directly said that if he did not remember, the consequences would be even more serious. However, the pain on his face was naturally pretending. In terms of his current physical strength, this pain is nothing at all, so Du Cheng naturally does not show anything that is not there because it will die even worse. "Hey, I will spare you this time. If there is another time, I will make you die very badly." Li Enhui said very proudly and then directly opened the door of the Audi sub-seat and sat in it. Du Cheng naturally did not dare to resist anything. He sat back in the car and drove Li Enhui back home. Li Enhuis home is not in the city center but in the Dongyangkai district of Shibei District. Here Du Cheng is no stranger to his life''s first turn, then he will appear here and Huang Pudong fell here, so Du Cheng''s impression on this place is still very deep. Here is the city''s top tycoon. Every villa can be said to be Meilun Meihuan. After about a dozen minutes, Du Cheng stopped outside a large villa. "Well, I know you are busy, go back. Call me at night. Should you mind asking me to have a few drinks?" Li Enhui was very gentle, although she was in the tone of questioning, but she closed it directly after she finished speaking. The door did not give Du Cheng any rejection. Li Enhui Du Cheng, who looked at the door of the villa very proudly, could only smile. Although I ran back and forth for a long time but waited for Du Cheng to return to Villa No. 15. In fact, it is only 12 noon. Because Gu Sixins return and Du Chengs special instructions to Xia Haifang prepared a very rich and very nourishing lunch at noon, the family gathered together and was very happy to eat. Above the dining table. Gu Sixin kept telling Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng about the Xinxin Charity Foundation. At present, the charitable foundation has already entered the right path and the money that has been reviewed has also been dialed down. Under the concerted efforts of the inspectorate and the volunteers, it can be said that they are all used in the real place. The charity assistance method of Xinxin Charity Foundation. It also evoked the praise of the media and journalists, plus the transparent management of the Xinxin Charity Foundation Fund, Gu Sixins title of smiling angel. It is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. You can say Gu Sixin''s two music albums. The tour around the country added the performance bonus of Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s original endorsement contract. At present, the charity fund of Xinxin Charity Foundation has passed one billion. In addition to Gu Sixin''s expenses for various activities and the cost of making albums, this billion. The biggest expense is the salary of the foundation members, but these costs are a lot compared to the more than one billion charitable funds. "After Sixin, we may have to go to Mao Li. Your remaining propaganda may be later." After Gu Sixin finished. Du Cheng said this to her whisper. Originally Du Cheng almost forgot because the specific date will have to wait for Li Enhui to inform Du Cheng to know. Just after seeing Li Enhui, Du Cheng thought about it because Paris Fashion Week will start to be held almost a year later. "Oh, I forgot. Gu Sixin first saw it and obviously forgot about it, but her forgetting was normal. Because this thing is remembered by Su Xueru. And all her schedules are basically arranged by Su Xueru. After waiting for the reaction, Gu Sixin said directly: "I will ask Xue Rujie to let her change the itinerary." Du Cheng nodded slightly and said: "Well, the propaganda is later. If the endorsement is successful, maybe your propaganda can be added to the station in Paris." "Really?" Gu Sixin''s double-mindedness to Du Cheng said that she can be said to be unconditional trust. Du Cheng himself is not sure after a slight thought. Said: "This is the time to look at the situation and then make a decision." "Yeah." Gu Sixin nodded slightly and no longer asked anything. After eating lunch, Du Chengzhi took the car and Gu Sixin left the villa on the 15th. With Gu Sixin''s current popularity Du Cheng has not dared to worship the city and Gu Sixin shopping, so Du Cheng directly drove the car to Gu Sixin went to Fuzhou to enjoy a calm two-person world with Gu Sixin. When the two of them enjoyed a delicious dinner in Fuzhou and drove back to the city, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Du Chengke did not dare to forget the agreement of Enhui and sent Gu Sixin back to the 15th! Rear. He patrolled in the car and left Li Enhui''s phone. Li Enhui, who received Du Chengs phone call, was very happy. The appointment with Du Cheng did not allow Du Cheng to pick her up but drove out by herself. The place where the two agreed was the autumn leaves. Then the two men had drunk there and Li Enhui taught Du Cheng to dance to both of them. It also has a certain meaning. Du Cheng arrived earlier than Li Enhui and waited for Li Enhui to arrive. Du Cheng had already ordered the wine and the small dish waiting for her. Li Enhui is obviously exhausted. A cloud-like show is like a wave. Some of the lazy ones on her white-skinned white jade shoulders are a simple geometric pattern with a single sling and a slim-sleeve slim dress with a unique diagonal cut. However, Ying has created a unique three-dimensional sense to wear on Li Enhui''s body. It can be said that Li Enhui''s graceful figure is fully embodied. Plus her beautiful and mature face. It brings a very strong visual impact. After entering the bar, Li Enhui saw Du Cheng sitting in the corner and sat down in the opposite direction of Du Cheng, and Du Cheng was already full of a glass of red wine for him. Du Cheng is also learning to use it. This is a glass of Patus''s red wine, but it is only about 10,000 cheaper than the one that was eaten by Ali. The taste of the fragrant scent can be said to be the best of the red wine. "Let''s have a drink without you losing your contract." Li Enhui gently lifted up the wine glass on the table and looked a little more satisfied. "o" Du Cheng did not refuse to meet with Li Enhui after a cup of clinking. After seeing Du Cheng drinking, Li Enhui gave a light sip. Then he said very proudly: "You have a cup of my product." Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t mind a glass of red wine and a red wine or a bottle of red wine for him. Basically there is no difference. "Listen to Charlie, he said that he was looking for a girlfriend here." Seeing Du Chengxiao and Li Enhui suddenly felt a little bored and directly opened the topic and asked Du Cheng. "Incorrectly, it should be considered that friends who have a good relationship with each other should not have reached that step." Du Cheng naturally knows very well. Charlie returned to Paris yesterday. Although she has not had this holiday but stayed in China for so long, he can just take a look back at this time. At that time, Charlie also took Su Xiaoqiao from the perspective of the two people. Du Cheng naturally saw that Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao were still in mutual understanding and did not become a true relationship between men and women. "That''s the last time he came to me. It really shocked me. I thought he said that Li Enhui''s eating and laughing words are very obvious." "Don''t worry, Charlie is very specific." Du Cheng''s opponent Charlie is very appreciative of this aspect, although he is single-minded, but he is not stalking. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Enhui is naturally very reassured. At this time, she seems to think of what she said directly: "Yes. The endorsement has been confirmed. February 23 is also the day of fashion week. You and Sixin are afraid to go ahead." "Well, I am going to Sixin one day in advance." Du Chengs nod to No. 23 is not bad. After waiting for Paris, Du Cheng can also come back with Gu Sixin and come back to the Lantern Festival. Then Du Cheng and Li Enhui talked about some fashion week and endorsements. The time has passed. Soon a bottle of red wine is also quickly bottomed out~www.novelhall.com~ and this time the tone inside the bar suddenly The jazz of the original taste was slowly rang. "Du Cheng, don''t you want to invite me to dance?" Looking at the pair of men and women who walked toward the stage, Li Enhui suddenly said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse to stand up directly and then reached out to Li Enhui and said: "Miss Li Enhui can show her face and dance. "If you look so pitiful, then I will sign you." Li Enhui Jiao smiled and took Du Chengs hand and stood up from the seat and walked with Du Cheng towards the stage. There are two chapters in the third night to update the estimated chapter of chapter 11.12. The World Cup begins when everyone is watching the World Cup and don''t forget to subscribe. v3 Chapter 421： The lightness of Li Enhui''s soft and soft bones of the younger Du Fu''s youthful support of Li Enhui''s waist is the lubricious feeling that makes Du Cheng very enjoyable. Du Cheng was not the first time to dance with Li Enhui, but at the moment, after Li Enhui jumped up, Du Cheng was suddenly angry and had some strangeness. Because after jumping, Li Enhui turned his head gently on his chest. . "Du Cheng, you shouldn''t mind, I only rely on it for a while." Li Enhuis voice suddenly rang softly. Although it was a little light in the music, it was clear to Du Chens ear force. Du Cheng did not speak but just tightened his hand. If the two people''s bodies are slightly closer to each other, Li Enhui is more comfortable to rely on. The relationship between the two is actually very strange. Although it is a friend, Du Cheng has seen that Li Chenghuis basically visible Du Cheng has seen it. When they were shopping in Paris, they were actually relatives. Like a boyfriend or a girl. only. Du Cheng still regards Li Enhui as a friend who has become a friend. Because Du Cheng knows that Li Enhui is not interested in men and marriage, Du Cheng has never had any scruples or feelings that are too different. It was only at this time that Du Chengs heart suddenly had a strange feeling and there was a feeling of heartbeat. "In fact, Du Cheng''s arms are still very comfortable." Said. Li Enhui suddenly raised his head and did not know when there was some reddishness and he said with a beautiful look: "Du Cheng I just borrowed your arms and you can''t think about it." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded slightly and nodded because he didn''t know what to say at this time. However, the dance steps of the two are very tacit. Although Li Enhui is in the arms of Du Cheng, her footsteps are very harmonious with Du Cheng. Gradually. The sound and light are gradually stepping into the side. Some men and women are already gently cuddling together very close to each other and have a pair. Just beside Du Cheng and Li Enhui. Looking at the eyes of Li Enhui, the man and the woman who fell into the sweetness, I dont know why its a flash of envious look. After gently biting the teeth, it seems that I made a decision and then the body is closer to Du Chengs arms. And said to Du Cheng in an almost inaudible voice: "Du Cheng can you hold me tight? Feeling that Li Enhuis soft and delicate body is gradually sticking to his own pocket, the fullness of the crispy chest is the top of his chest. It feels the soft friction. Du Cheng does not speak directly. Li Enhuis whole person was tightly held in his arms. Li Enhui Jiao called a pretty face and pressed against Du Cheng''s shoulder and couldn''t look at Du Cheng. But from her already pink back neck, Li Enhui''s pretty face must be very red and red at the moment. Feeling the softness of Li Enhui in the arms and the friction in the dancing room, the fire in the body has been burned uncontrollably. Du Chengs body has gradually reacted. Li Enhui obviously also felt the fiery reaction of Du Cheng''s body and the increasingly hot and hot thing was so tightly attached to his lower abdomen and gently rubbed. Li Enhui naturally knows what it is. The face of the instant female red like a ripe peach can''t help but lift up the pretty face and look dumb. Du Chengyi. Its just that Li Enhui doesnt know that her eyes are full of femininity and can be said to be incomparably moving. This made the fire in Du Cheng''s body rise again. The already fierce heat suddenly grew even stronger. Feeling the growing heat Li Enhui only feels the strength of the body is like being drained in an instant. The whole body is completely soft on Du Cheng''s body and can not help but snorted. Although the voice is very low, Du Cheng is listening to it. Under the enthusiasm of the body''s desire for fire, Du Cheng originally slid down Li Enhui''s palm and slipped down some of Li Huihui''s beautiful buttocks. The amazing softness and elasticity make Du Cheng feel very comfortable. And involuntarily gently knead it up. How can Li Enhui feel that Du Chengs big hand on her body is just that Du Chengs palm is like a magical force, so that she cant resist any resistance at all, she can only rely on Du Chengs arms. The eyes are left to be destroyed by Du Cheng. The most important thing is that Li Enhui feels that the feeling of incomparable sorrow is already spreading in her body. It feels like an electric shock. Li Enhuis soft body cant make a little effort. Fortunately, here is the action of Du Cheng on the platform. It is only very slight. Its not that in the eyes of others, its actually no different from ordinary couples. Naturally, it wont cause any attention. . When falling, the music is often coming to an end, waiting for a beautiful country," and the body shape of Li Enhui, who stopped with Jue, gradually stopped. At this time, Li Enhui opened his eyes and did not know the strength from there. He gently pushed open Du Cheng and then hurriedly walked off the stage. Du Cheng just followed Li Enhui''s back, but this dance was to make Du Cheng''s heart feel even more intense. Li Enhui Xuns sitting on the sand looked down and was shy and angry. After thinking about it, he picked up the red wine and filled himself with a cup of wine. He seemed to be drinking wine and drinking the red wine. Li Enhui directly directed to Du Chengjiao. Scolded: "Du Cheng you a big satyr." Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. Did not say much, but Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui did not really blame himself. Seeing Du Chengs words, Li Enhui was even more angry. Some said directly: I have forgotten what you just said, and you are not allowed to mention it in the future. Its just that Li Enhuis pretty face is inexplicable because she suddenly remembers Du Chengs feelings of being bad and the feeling of being incomparably different. This made Li Enhuis heart suddenly a little more scared because she suddenly appeared in Maos kind of Du Chengs kind of badness and did not even reject it. "Oh." Du Cheng saw Li Enhui as a child. Du Cheng had to take advantage of it because Du Cheng knew that this feeling could not be exhibited anymore. Looked at Du Cheng''s serious look. Li Enhuis inexplicable heart suddenly lost a little more. Du Cheng and Li Enhui did not sit in the bar for too long. After that, Li Enhuis words were obviously a lot less. They just sat quietly and looked down on what they were thinking. In this case, Du Cheng naturally couldn''t say anything, so after Li Enhui drank the wine, the two left. "I will send you back. You drink a lot of wine and then drive a little dangerous car. Come back tomorrow." After leaving the gate. Du Cheng did not let Li Enhui go to drive because Li Enhui''s alcohol consumption is not very good, although he only drank a small half bottle of red wine, but the mind may still have some dizziness. "Yeah." Li Enhui did feel that his head was a little dizzy. Even the walk had a feeling of floating. So she did not reject the proposal of Du Cheng. After a slight response, she went to Du Chengs Austrian car. . After getting on the bus, Li Enhui still sat in the bar like a quiet chat. The tranquility made Du Cheng feel a bit dull, so Du Cheng directly put in Gu Sixin''s "to use the sound of the sound of the heavenly voice to dilute some of this dull temper." The vehicle is quickly moving in the direction of Dongyang District. The villa of Li Enhuis house is far from visible. At this time, Li Enhui, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up: "Du Cheng first stopped. . Du Cheng did not hesitate. After looking through the rear view, I immediately stopped the car on the side of the road. Li Enhui turned his eyes and stared at Du Chengs face as if he were looking at something important. After careful examination for a moment, Li Enhui whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng can you close your eyes? Du Cheng did not know what Li Enhui was going to do, but he still closed his eyes as Li Enhui said. However, for Du Cheng, he is actually the same with his eyes closed. He can see what Li Enhui is doing through Xiner. Looking at Du Cheng who closed his eyes. Li Enhui turned her face gently to Du Cheng and sent her red lips, which was obviously more attractive and tempting after drinking, to Du Cheng. Li Enhui''s little mouth is very soft. Only in this respect, Li Enhui is obviously very raw and can even be described as a slap in the face. She just touched the little lips gently against Du Cheng''s lips but didn''t know what to do. Or at the moment, under the courage of the wine, Li Enhui, who has some dizziness, did not even think about what she was doing. Du Cheng did not open his eyes. Because Du Cheng didn''t want to see Li Enhui''s appearance just waiting for Li Enhui to separate from Du Cheng''s lips, he said: "The original kiss is just the feeling of flesh and blood." Listening to Li Enhui, Du Ducheng almost fainted on the spot. There is still one more around twelve o''clock. Calling today should be able to complete the task. The stock is seeking to subscribe to the first chapter of the "Sixty-seventh chapter to the point of the point" to read the current highest subscription is very close to six thousand. Calling for six thousand in the absence of a big seal. This is absolutely the biggest support for Xiao Leng. Xiao Leng knows that many friends are starting to look from the back. Hopes that have not subscribed to the first chapter can help Xiao Leng. Thank you for booking. Bathing is what people say to the public to support the holding of the gun, and then pick up the glass, it seems very easy to ask Zhiming. As the heir to one of the two major families in the United States, the thumb is actually very good in many aspects. It is also a kind of psychological tactics. Its easy on the surface. The eyes of the guns have been staring at Zhiming. He will not hesitate if there is any change in Zhiming. Buckle the trigger. "Self-introduction, my name is Xuanyuan Zhiming, Mr. Wu Yong''s personal bodyguard!" Zhiming shook his head and smiled. According to the outside of the pine, he was able to get through others but he couldn''t help but Xuan Zhizhi. "Wu Yong!" The thumb and thumb hole suddenly slammed yesterday and the lab lost contact, so that he had a bad hunch. I didnt expect the opponent to find it here so quickly. This time, Xu suddenly remembered a word from Saowen. Wu Yong knows what he is. The things you do will never let him go. Zhiming smirked and nodded. He still had time to take the evidence out with ease. "It seems that Saowen is right. I still underestimated the things in Wu Yong Singapore. Are you doing it?" According to self-deprecating smiles, the expression of thumb is very relaxed, but the heart is getting more and more sinking. He has already used the special communicator to contact other people in the villa. On the other side of Singapore, the Chinese government has personally handed it out! "Zhi Ming smiled and shook his head and suddenly took a step forward." "do not move!" According to the shouting of the gun in his hand, the gun is even tighter. If the young man is telling the truth, then his situation may be even worse. This time, the matter learned by the Chinese government, I am afraid that the Chinese government will not be able to spare. Under the two major forces of Wu Yong and Hua Xia, he did not have the confidence to escape. Dad didn''t have to let me down! "Zhi Ming smiled and shook his head. Its almost time to take this guy out. Zhiming took another step forward and took a decisive push. He couldnt let Zhimings move forward to give him a dangerous feeling. "what!" Ke thumb''s fingers didn''t get the trigger to trigger his wrist. He suddenly lost his inexplicable pain. Then the pistol was thrown on the ground. Zhiming, who was still in the distance, is standing in front of him and smiling. "non-human" Ke thumb''s brain thought that this would faint. In the past, Zhiming would directly sneak into a garbage bag, just like collecting garbage, leaving the door of the mansion and then getting out of the car. The operation of catching the pick-up was carried out smoothly. The whole process was only twelve minutes. It was not that Zhiming and Ke said that a few nonsense time would be shorter. Hua Xia Wu Yong has got the news that Zhimings action was successful and safely evacuated. After the news, Wu Yongs mouth showed a strange smile. Ke Zheng grabbed his hand and then his plan can be implemented. It is not important for Wu Yong to change this event for Wu Yong. It is not clear that Wu Yong believes that he will let the Lexus Rockefeller family pull the water. Even if Zhiming is not good, there is still a high-level hypnotist of Caixia. As long as he said that he was instructed by the family, Huaxia would definitely stand with Wu Yong to deal with the Rockefeller family. With the addition of Huaxia Power, the success of the Rockefeller family will be enhanced. Many American families have always had a balance point. Now Wu Yong has to break this balance point as long as this balance point disappears even if Wu Yong does not completely eliminate Rockefeller. Family America will also gather turmoil" Soon after Zhiming took away the shackles, Chinas Zhongnanhai also held an emergency meeting. The people of the National Special Operations Division have already returned from Singapore and the country must make a new decision as soon as possible. "Its a terrible conspiracy. These fascists have never lost my heart of China!" The Minister of Defence said that the Special Operations Office brought back a new report. The virus research institute in Singapore has been researching new variant viruses until now. According to the confession of the thumb, as soon as a new more infectious virus appears, it will immediately Put it into China to come, regardless of whether there is no treatment to abandon the law. "Yeah, fortunately, this time, Wu Yongs early life is not going to happen!" The general secretary nodded and sighed that these days, everyone also had a deep understanding of the dangers of this virus. If you let go of the spread of the virus, then Im afraid that there will be infected patients everywhere in China. The losses of the big immigrant countries will be even greater. "Fortunately, there is no big disaster. Through the existing evidence, we can be sure that this incident and the Rockefeller family were expelled from the family. Let''s take a look at how we should solve this problem!" The chairman knocked on the product::. Slowly say that you are looking at me. I am right-handed. No one has the first words. After a few minutes, the chairman sighed heavily: "This time we owe Wu Yong a person, no matter how to choose everyone to talk about their opinions!" Wu Yongs careful thoughts, but these national leaders Wu Yong wants to tie China and himself to deal with the Rockefeller family. Everyone understands that they will not let the work of catching the thumb and give it to Wu Yong. The thing is that Wu Yongxian is now as the chairman said, and the country owes Wu Yong a big favor. Moreover, the hearts of the leaders are also very angry. No matter what the purpose of picking up, the behavior has touched the bottom line of China. Now Huaxia is not the last generation. At this time, China and the United States have no hegemony and Huaxia But it has become the world''s top powers and strong countries. It is absolutely impossible to have the dignity of a strong country. It is also said that the Rockefeller family does not know what it is. These leaders will not believe that the Rockefeller family will not stop the attempt to try the Chinese attitude if they know that there is such a big conspiracy against China. The meaning of this is whether the Rockefeller family really participates in it instead of being so important. "It is time to strictly manage it and it seems that it is time to raise the majesty of China!" The defense minister expressed his opinion that the other standing committee members also silently nodded. The chairman first started all the people who raised their arms and unanimously retaliated against the Rockefeller family. The Standing Committee has been driving for a day and a night. Everyone has simply rested for a few hours and continued to discuss the need to deal with the Rockefeller family. It is not so easy. Every action made by the state must be strictly counted to ensure that it does not have a major impact on the country. . In addition, the issue of cooperation with Wu Yong must cooperate with Wu Yong on the issue of dealing with the Rockefeller family and also fight against the Rockefeller family with Wu Yong as the main and state-assisted situation. The influence of the Rockefeller family is great, but he is only a family country and it is not just right to fight with such a family. Wu Yongs appearance is different. Wu Yong has the same high influence as the Rockefeller family. Wu Yong is also a family. The family fights against the family. No one in the world will say anything. This time, there are people in the Rockefeller family. A large conspiracy evidence against China is completely upright in the morals of China. Wu Yong, with a slogan, came to Zhongnanhai and the general secretary secretly met Wu Yong and talked about it. Wu Yong, who left Zhongnanhai one day and one night, looked very tired but had a hint of excitement on his face. The choice of the country is within Wu Yong''s expectation. At the same time, Wu Yong did not think that the country would have such a big desperate attempt to fight. It is necessary to fight Rockefeller all without giving them any chance to turn over. Wu Yong did not have any advice on the country''s own recommendations. Since seeing Mr. Hai Mo, Wu Yong has a sense of crisis every time he cuts. Mr. Haimo will not always help himself. Mr. Haimer helped him twice because the Wu Yong was not fully mature at the time and was not strong enough to compete with the two major families. Wu Yong actually understands that the contradiction between him and the two American families has been buried long ago. It is a contradiction that cannot be reconciled. Since there will be a life in the future, it is better to use the existing opportunities in advance to give the opponent a heavy opponent. Wu Yong is also very beneficial ~www.novelhall.com~ Now is such an opportunity for Huaxia''s energy Wu Yong knows that Wu Yong and Huaxia''s cooperation is definitely not a simple one plus one equals two energy cooperation Surprised everyone in the world. Key accounted for the ambition to return to China, and then was taken over by the people of the National Special Operations Office. As time passes slowly, the confirmed patients who have been successfully suppressed every day in the country are constantly reducing the monthly occupation number. One new case has not appeared in the country. This makes people who know the inside feel relieved. The International Health Organization has also fully affirmed the work of China. Because of this event, the countrys response is relatively agile and fast. It has not caused such a bad influence as Wu Yongs last life. Many foreigners still dont know that this is the case. The danger is ruined in the bud. As time passed slowly over the month, Huaxia had not seen any confirmed cases for two weeks. The warnings in many places have been relaxed and I believe that it will become a historical term in China soon. v3 Chapter 422： ... "Cool to kiss is just meat and meat. Just looking at Li Enhui''s face of disappointment and disdain Du Cheng suddenly had an impulse to hold her sly kiss and let her know what the real kiss is. impulse. However, Du Chengs reason is a good restraint of his own impulses. Du Chengs mind clearly knows that if he does this, his relationship with Li Enhui will become complicated. and so. In desperation, Du Cheng had to send Li Enhui back home and he himself was depressed and drove back to Villa No. 15. When Du Cheng returned to Villa No. 15, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were chatting in his room because they went out with Du Cheng in the afternoon, so they came back. Gu Sixin naturally has a lot of words to say to his sister. Both of these sisters wore nightdresses to open the roof on the top of the Du Cheng bed. They looked at the starry sky while lying on Du Chengs bed and chatted with Tian Cheng and Du Chengs edge. The beautiful piano sound was very good. enjoy. However, this scene is in the eyes of Du Cheng but it is a bit more strange. Looking at the twin sisters on the bed. Du Chengs mind even imagined that if one day they could go to bed with these two sisters, it would be a wonderful feeling. Of course, Du Cheng is just thinking about it. He can''t hold this idea now. What''s more, Du Cheng hasn''t thought about waiting for a certain product in the future. If you really need to face it, if you adjust the relationship between Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei and Cheng Wei, this is definitely the most difficult thing in Du Cheng''s heart. One. The problem is. See Du Cheng back. Gu Jiayi''s eyes are obviously flickering or can be described as ghosts in her heart because she still slept on this bed until last night. And just now, Gu Sixin put forward a proposal that made her feel a little panic. That is, they have to sleep here at night, just like when the net was moved in. That night''s thing Gu Jiayi still remembers clearly now that he is tortured in the bathroom, especially the kind of sneaky feeling, so Gu Jiayi has an ignorant excitement. But now Gu Sixin suddenly mentioned this Gu Jiayi is naturally imagining again and again. "Du Cheng, how come you come back so soon, take a shower, and I will sleep here with my sister." Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng came back and said directly to Du Chengjiao. Although her mind matured very quickly, in some ways she was the original one. Gu Sixin. And listening to Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng, who was closing the door, almost had a soft hand. Although Gu Sixin had said that after three times, he would have to sleep in this place, but later he was forgotten because he was busy, but now he suddenly remembered that Si Sixin thought that Du Chengs subconscious thought was also a kind of thought with Gu Jiayi. That night''s things made Du Cheng turn around and watched Gu Jiayi involuntarily. Du Guanchengs look at Gu Jiayis pretty face is a bit more blush. Fortunately, Gu Sixins attention is not on Du Chengs body. . Du Cheng took a bath and quickly washed away the alcohol in the bathroom and the special taste of the occasion. Then he put on a cotton pajamas and walked out. In fact, it is not too early at this time. It is already more than ten o''clock in the evening. For Gu Sixin, if you don''t practice the piano. This time is her sleep time. In fact, Gu Sixin is actually practicing piano, but today the net came back, so Gu Sixin decided to take a small lazy day. However, for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, this time is obviously earlier. Because this time for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, it is undoubtedly a good time. At the early time, I am afraid that Gu Jiayis clothes will be recorded. Let''s sit here and come to sleep at night. See Du Cheng. Gu Sixin took the empty bed on his right side directly. Said with a look of excitement. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then sat down beside Gu Sixin. The weather in February was still a bit cold. Although Du Cheng was not afraid of cold, he quickly got into the bed after going to bed. The quilt was replaced by Gu Jiayi this morning because the body fragrance of Gu Jiayi is not so much. Gu Jiayi took away all the things belonging to her in the room. Gu Jiayi can be said to be very careful and not leave a little bit of a foot. . Just that''s it. Waiting for Du Cheng to enter the bed. Du Cheng can feel a fascinating aroma that is straight to his nose. This aroma is undoubtedly very attractive. It has a girl''s fragrance. The female fragrance and the unique fragrance of the mature women are more pleasant and make Du Cheng feel very comfortable. "Well, I have" Mountain: Why don''t we sleep?" Gu Sixin sighed and smashed the thief but the tiredness was still straightforward. When she was talking, she was very comfortable and stretched out. Lazy to show the wonderful waistline perfectly. In front of Du Cheng''s eyes. "Well, I am a little sleepy." Seeing Gu Sixin, Du Cheng, naturally, followed her and gently turned off the light, and then lay down directly. Gu Jiayi, who has a ghost in the heart, naturally has no opinion and lay down. Just waiting for Du Cheng to lie down, Du Cheng is suddenly a big sleeper this time and it seems to have some differences. The last time I was asleep, it was actually a hot day. The three people didn''t cover the quilt, but now the weather is so cool that it is not thick but it is very conservative and the body temperature of the three people is also communicating with each other. Gu Sixin did not feel the first, but was very comfortable, holding Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi''s hands in the middle of the beautiful closed eyes. Its only ten minutes later. Gu Sixin said that the situation inside the bed was a bit strange. Because Du Fu or Gu Jiayis gentleness is gradually rising, his body lying in the middle is gradually getting hot. This makes Gu Sixin''s pretty face a bit red. Can''t help but whispered a word: "Good hot Listening to Gu Sixin''s singularity, Gu Jiayi seems to think of something that quickly reached out and touched Gu Sixin''s body a few times before he regained his hand. Because Gu Sixins slightly hot Gu Jiayi can be said to have a deep understanding. Because every time Du Cheng touched her, she would feel very hot and hot, so Gu Jiayi thought that Du Cheng was "going to the black hand" to Gu Sixin. After waiting to touch, Gu Jiayi seems to be too sensitive. "Sister, why are you ticking?" Gu Sixin was very sensitive and smiled and then let go of Du Cheng''s hand and shrank to Gu Jiayi''s arms and left Du Cheng with a moving back. Du Cheng didnt know what Gu Jiayi was thinking about, but he was excited by Gu Sixins lovely movement. He looked at Gu Sixins fascinating back Du Chengs face and suddenly had a smirk After passing by, but there is no action on the body, just push the lower body forward and put some good tops on the beautiful buttocks of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng originally thought that Gu Sixin should immediately exclaimed or swiftly "escaped" but only let Du Cheng have some accidents. Du Cheng is now Gu Sixin, but the body is only a subconsciously removed some and then relying on Du Cheng Holding her hips. This makes Du Cheng''s body of fire suddenly burned some of the lower body, and it is even faster. The original softness of the heat has once again become bigger and bigger. It is exactly in the middle of Gu Sixins hips. It can be very clearly felt. Gu Sixin''s soft and soft hips and the amazing elasticity. Although Gu Sixin did not go through the personnel, she knew that what was holding her was suddenly lying in the face of Gu Jiayi, and her pretty face was as hot as a fire. "What happened to Sixin?" Gu Jiayi is so eager to see Gu Sixin naturally can clearly understand the strange look on the face of Gu Sixin. "Nothing is only. It is a little hot." Gu Sixin naturally wouldn''t say it. Her terrible sister would have to pretend to be dull and pretend to be a little hot. Listening to Gu Sixin''s explanation, the bad smile on Du Cheng''s face suddenly became thicker. Some of the original still, he began to gently move his lower body and felt the friction between Gu Yuxin''s rounded hips. From that very delicious and tender taste and a very exciting feeling of cheating ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Jiayi first looked at Du Cheng. Seeing Du Cheng closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. Although he was suspicious, he still had no doubt about Du Chengs body and the light in the room was a little careless. Jia Yi could not see the slight movement of Du Chengs lower body. Therefore, Gu Jiayi thought that Gu Sixin was physically hot and said directly to Gu Sixin: "Shin Xin or not, I will replace the quilt with a thin quilt." Gu Sixin was shocked because of the change of the quilt, Du Guicheng did know what to do. Gu Jiayi would naturally know, so she quickly said: "Without a sister, it will be fine for us to sleep." "Well, if it will be really hot, then you will say that I am going to change a thin quilt." Gu Jiayi saw that Gu Sixin did not want to change and no longer forced anything. Listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng is naturally more daring. Some of the hands have already slowly stretched out of Gu Sixins hips. After the five-year-old is finished, continue to at least four more tomorrow and fight for five more. v3 Chapter 423： Inch It is undeniable that Gu Sixin is still in front of Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. But her body is beginning to mature. Although the body is a little thinner, but Gu Sixin''s beautiful buttocks are not thinner, but they are more abundant. Du Cheng''s palm can''t be mastered. While enjoying the beautiful buttocks between Gu Sixin and enjoying the beautiful feeling of being sandwiched between the two beautiful buttocks, the other side is kneading comfortably. Du Cheng suddenly found that this is actually a very enjoyable pleasure. Gu Sixin was worried that Gu Jiayi had to find out that he had to forcibly endure it. However, under the guise of Du Cheng, her somewhat stiff body was gradually softened, perhaps because it was somewhat uncomfortable by Du Chengding. The subconscious began to wriggle. That subtle movement, but for Du Cheng is undoubtedly a very strong temptation, but also let Du Cheng more bold, some of the lower body removed, holding the hands of Gu Sixin''s silky nightdress, slowly pulling up, Then the whole palm was stretched into Gu Sixin''s nightdress. Gu Sixin is already biting the lip tightly, and the whole body is tightened again. A strange feeling of numbness is surrounded by her. However, Du Chengs actions did not stop. After gently kneading a few times through the weak underwear, Du Cheng can be said to have been in the inch, it turned out to be a small underwear that Gu Sixin directly pulled down. At this moment, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is already like a mature apple. The red one can''t be red anymore. Fortunately, she is lying between Gu Jiayi''s chest, and with the cover of the night, Gu Jiayi is somewhat strange, but Seeing that Du Chengzheng was lying quietly, he did not find anything. And Gu Sixin''s heart is like a few dozen rabbits beating and incomparably nervous. Du Cheng saw that Gu Sixin did not respond, and he was even more polite. He remembered the truth of this little nephew and his own. Du Cheng felt that he wanted to burn in the fire, while gently brushing his hand in Gu Sixin. The hips kept kneading and took off the underwear of the lower body. It was already extremely hard and fierce. It was like a beast, and it came out of the way, and slowly topped the beauty of Gu Sixin. The fascinating beauty between the hips. "what..." After all, Gu Sixin was unhuman, even if he could bear the most intimate kneading of Du Cheng, but when she felt a hot and huge thing squeezed out her own hips to the secret of her own, Gu Sixin still could not bear Lived and exclaimed, the whole person subconsciously squeezed into the arms of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi was shocked by Gu Sixin, feeling Gu Sixin''s hot body temperature like a stove, and Gu Sixin screamed for no reason, she already thought of something. An angry face toward Du Chengyu. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed, he did not think that Gu Sixin would have such a fierce reaction. Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, Gu Jiayi has naturally confirmed his own thoughts. Once again, he was very annoyed and dumbfounded Du Cheng, and quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Sixin. However, Gu Jiayi only thought that Du Cheng might have secretly touched Gu Sixin, but did not expect Du Cheng to be bold enough to do so. Gu Sixin is a shy person hiding in the arms of Gu Jiayi, and his body is even more numb, because at that moment, Gu Sixin feels that the whole body is like a motor. The feeling of numbness has not dissipated. Seeing Du Chengs thick skin, Gu Jiayi could only ask Gu Sixin when he didnt know anything: Si Xin, whats wrong, are you okay? "I... I am fine, sister, I just did... a nightmare." Gu Sixin explained, but this explanation is probably not even her own. "Nothing is fine." Gu Jiayi gently patted Gu Sixin''s back, but it was awkward and avoided Du Cheng''s "black hand". Seeing this kind of scene, Du Cheng knew that his own stolen incense was hopeless, and he had to close his eyes and start learning through Xiner, of course, from the outside. It doesn''t make any difference with falling asleep. And Gu Sixin seems to have calmed down, lying in the arms of Gu Jiayi and falling asleep. Du Cheng''s study generally lasts very late. Generally, after three o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng basically does not go to sleep. The next day is the New Year''s Eve. Originally, CCTV had plans to let Gu Sixin participate in the Spring Festival Evening. It was a great opportunity to raise his fame, but Gu Sixin refused. She is usually busy outside, on the night of the New Year''s Eve, Gu Sixin naturally wants to stay with Du Cheng. There is nothing to pity about Gu Sixin, Du Cheng will not go to pity, because Gu Sixins current popularity, the Spring Festival Evening is not too big for her, and there are opportunities in the future. Today are two people. The first Chinese New Year, Du Cheng did not want Gu Sixin to participate in the program in this city. And the next morning, Du Cheng got out of bed, because lying in bed and looking at the two beautiful couples together, it is indeed a torture for Du Cheng. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi did not sleep, because they need to prepare some new year''s goods today, so the two also got up after Du Cheng exercised back. After eating breakfast, Du Cheng and the two women drove to Xiamen. Although there is Xia Haifang, but Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi still need to prepare some new year''s goods, because this year''s Spring Festival, the number of people coming to the 15th villa is definitely not less. And Du Cheng also needs to buy a few sets of new clothes for his mother to wear in the New Year, and even some things in the room have to be replaced with new ones. Therefore, in order to facilitate the purchase of goods, Du Cheng directly targeted the Xiamen, because Du Cheng is more familiar with Xiamen than Fuzhou. After going to Xiamen. Du Cheng is basically responsible for picking up things, while Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are holding their hands and walking around the street, very close relatives. When Du Cheng and the two women returned to the villa on the 15th, the time was already close to 4 o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Jiayi personally cooked, and Xia Haifang prepared a New Year''s dinner. Gu Sixin was with Zhong Lianlan, and gave Du Cheng''s mother a new bath and a new home. Compared with Du Chengs previous Spring Festival, the present is undoubtedly a paradise. The New Years Eve is very rich and full of tables. Because of the happiness, Du Cheng deliberately took two bottles of wine that Ye You gave her. One bottle is Lafite in 1982 and one bottle from Eight Hotel. The value of the red wine that comes back is very amazing. Xia Haifang didn''t know that the red wine was very expensive, and she didn''t feel anything when she drank it, but waiting for her to know from the Zhong Lianlan that she was just drinking a small cup, it was equivalent to some white-collar workers'' salary for a month. Obviously some changes, drinking wine is more careful and determined. Although Zhong Lianlan is now a small rich woman with millions of lives, Xia Haifang has not changed in his mentality. He even thought that he had moved out of here. of course. This is just a small episode. Whether it is Du Cheng or Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin, or Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang, they are undoubtedly enjoying the power of this New Year''s Eve. After eating the New Year''s Eve, as the head of the family, Du Cheng symbolically gave Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang a red envelope. The figures in the red envelope are very auspicious, all 888, not much money, but the mind is up. Gu Sixin received two copies, one is the red envelope that Du Cheng gave her. There is only one check inside, the number on the check is 1314520, and Gu Jiayi gives her 6666. It symbolizes Liuliu Dashun, Then, Du Cheng and the Gu family sisters did not go back upstairs, but everyone gathered in the hall to see the Spring Festival Evening, Du Cheng deliberately pushed out his mother, and also made a copy, feeling more natural and more warm . yyyyyy Waiting for the end of the Spring Festival Evening, the time is already after 12 o''clock in the evening. After the excitement, the deep sleepiness makes Gu Sixin beat, and Meilu has some sleepy eyes. Because of the encounter last night, Gu Jiayi naturally did not dare to sleep again. After a few words with Gu Sixin, she went to her own room with Gu Sixin. Du Cheng fell to the leisure, after pushing the mother back to the room, he went upstairs. However, Du Cheng went upstairs just to hide the eyes and ears. After returning to the room, Du Chengxian took a shower and determined that Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi would not send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, directly locked the door, and then took it from a safe in the side. After a thing out, ~www.novelhall.com~ went straight out from the landing window. With Du Chengs current skills, its natural that there is no difficulty for Du Cheng. Just a few times, Du Cheng has already arrived outside the No. 15 villa, and then follows the green river towards Cheng The villa went. Far away, Du Cheng can see a pretty figure standing at the door of the Chengjia Villa waiting for her. Cheng Haos inside is wearing a dress-style nightdress, but because of the cold weather, her upper body is also covered with a cotton coat, and her hands gently pull the two sides of the jacket, in the dark. It looks undoubtedly very charming. After seeing Du Cheng, Cheng Haos pretty face has already burst into a moving smile. Because this time is already February 14th, that is, Valentine''s Day, and she will be the first woman to have crossed the Valentine''s Day with Du. ------------------------ The first is more. The rest of the night is updated, take the baby to play, huh, huh. (!) v3 Chapter 424： Magical gift Du Cheng and Cheng Hao entered the villa. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou are still not sleeping. Obviously, it is not long after watching the Spring Festival Evening. Sitting in the corner of the hall, Ye Ruping, who studies the red wine bar, is drinking red wine. The table is still a bit delicate. West Point, it is very understandable to enjoy. When Du Cheng came in, the two looked at each other and they were a little more gratified in their eyes. "Du Cheng, come and have a drink." Yerou gently waved his hand toward Du Cheng, then pointed to the seat next to the wine table and gestured to Du Cheng to sit down. Du Cheng did not refuse, and after a brief response, he went over. There are four wine glasses on the table, three of which are already red wine, and the other one is obviously prepared for Du Cheng, because Du Cheng had called Cheng Hao before he left. After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, Ye Rou poured a glass of red wine to Du Cheng, then smiled and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, why, so soon, give me my uncle to come to New Year?" "Yeah, how do you know your aunt?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and then took a box from his arms and handed it to Ye Rou. Said: "However, today is Valentine''s Day, I will fight to send aunt and my uncle a gift, just as I will give you a good New Year." "Well, I am so kind, then I am not welcome with your uncle." Ye Roo was obviously surprised, but she was very happy to take the box from Du Cheng''s hand and open it. Cheng Tanye was somewhat curious and made a comeback. Obviously, both of them are very curious and what kind of gifts Du Cheng will send them. After opening the brocade box, two very delicate rings suddenly appeared in front of Ye Rou and Cheng Tanye. These are two very unique white gold rings, but the diamonds and crystals are not dotted on them. It is a kind of crystal white jade. It doesn''t look much different from diamonds. The overall feeling is full of kind. The unique beauty is not inferior to the ring designed by any famous artist today. "Wow, a beautiful ring." Ye Roo has not said that Cheng Hao has been very envious and exclaimed, obviously it is very much like it. Yerou is also very fond of it. In the first time, one of the two rings was taken out on the ring finger. The soft color of Baiyu and the long white hands of Ye Rou are reflected in each other. . After enjoying it for a while, Ye Rou said with a look of enthusiasm toward Du Cheng: "It''s so beautiful, Du Cheng. This ring was bought from somewhere, why I have never seen such a beautiful ring." "I made a custom, aunt, this is a unique pair." Du Cheng mysterious smile, then went on to say: "Aunt, this ring has a mysterious place, if you put the ring flat in front of you, Maybe you can see it." Du Cheng finished, put his hand in front of his own eyes, and told Ye Rou to follow him to do this action. Ye Rou will be suspicious, but her men did not hesitate, but after she lifted her hand and let her eyes and ring look straight, her look was obviously a bit worried. Cheng Tanye and Cheng Hao are looking at Ye Rou with a puzzled face. Obviously, they dont understand why Ye Rou is so. "It''s really amazing, Tan Ye, you just wear it and look at it." Ye Rou looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look, and then quickly said to Cheng Tanye. Seeing Ye Rou, Cheng Tanye did not hesitate anything. He took the other ring of the big one directly from the brocade box and set it on his own ring finger. Then with a soft like Ye, a look with the ring. Like Yerou, at that moment, Cheng Tanyes look was obviously straightforward, and his eyes were filled with incredible looks. Cheng Hao saw his father like this. The look was incomprehensible. He quickly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is going on, what is the mysterious place in the ring?" "This kind of thing is hard to say. After you put on the aunt''s ring, you don''t know." Du Cheng smiled and did not say it. Cheng Hao had to turn his eyes to Ye Rou, Ye Lu naturally took the ring very simply and handed it to Cheng Hao. After waiting for Cheng Hao to wear the ring, his look is almost exactly the same as Ye Rou and Cheng Hao, and it is also an incredible look. Because, when Cheng Hao looked at the ring, she suddenly had an illusion, as if the ring was like a floating thing. If you look closely, it is actually the word ''Tanye''. That is the name of her father. As for the ring in the hands of Cheng Tanye, it is a word of ''Yerou''. "It''s amazing, Du Cheng, how did you do it?" Cheng Hao took the ring down and asked Du Cheng in a very incredible tone. If the shape of the ring can be said to be beautiful, then this magical scene is absolutely ingenious. Du Cheng smiled and said: "This is actually very simple. As long as you understand the principle, you only need to engrave the font between the white jade, and then the white jade can be revealed through the combination of different light-emitting lines." This is a future ring design concept, but Du Cheng said it is very simple, but what you really want to achieve is very, very difficult, because the position of each white jade needs to be fine to the extreme, and white jade The combination also needs to be arranged by Xiner. Therefore, Du Cheng ordered the prototype of the ring and the small white jade separately. Others were self-processed. Although it took some time, the result was very satisfactory. Cheng Tanye is a businessman. After listening to Du Chengs words, his eyes are already bright. He is absolutely certain that if you use this technology to make a ring for sale, you will definitely create amazing profits. However, Cheng Tanye only looked at the look of Du Cheng, and he knew that Du Cheng would not have this interest. Moreover, if this technology is popular, then the meaning of such a pair of rings is not great. "Du Cheng, what gift did you give to Xiao Yan?" After waiting for the ring that Cheng Hao handed over, Ye Rou was very curious and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng can send her such a magical gift with Cheng Tanye. The nature that is given to Cheng Hao is unlikely to go anywhere. Ye Lu apparently asked Cheng Hao to ask her questions. When Ye Rou asked questions, Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with a look of touching beauty. Du Cheng smiled slightly, then put his hand into the pocket of the jacket and took out a bigger box. However, before he even talked, Cheng Hao was already grabbing the box from his hand. Obviously, Cheng Hao is already a little impatient. While waiting for her to open the box, an incomparably delicate necklace suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, but Cheng Hao''s gaze was locked in the first pendant. And the first time to take it out and put it in front of their own eyes. This is also a combination of white jade and white gold, the shape is very beautiful, like a phoenix spreading wings, under the white jade, can be said to be full of aura. Its just that the process is more concerned, but it is the surprise that this necklace will bring to her. Its not a long way to go, Ye Hao and Cheng Tanye are also very curious. Du Chengs necklace will give them a visual impact. Cheng Haos performance was very direct. When she looked at the scene that appeared in front of her eyes, the whole person was directly on the spot, and then her eyes showed an incomparable favorite in her eyes. The pretty face was even more excited. red. "Small, show me." Seeing Cheng Hao, Ye Rou knows that Du Chengs necklace to Cheng Hao is definitely more extraordinary. After Cheng Hao slowed down, she said directly to Cheng Hao. Although Cheng Hao is very fond of it, she is more willing to share the excitement of this moment with the surprise that Du Cheng gave her with her relatives. Therefore, she directly handed the necklace in her hand to Ye Rou. Because, this surprise is even more incredible, making her feel like a dream. And this, from Ye Luon''s apparently somewhat sluggish look can be seen very clearly, if only as before, Ye Rou certainly will not look like this. Although it is also the floating word caused by the visual illusion, the floating word of Cheng Haos necklace gives the impression that it is like a slide, flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ with the hand The movements will also move in different directions. . . This is already beyond the cognitive category of Ye Rou. She does not know how to describe it except for sluggishness. Ye Rou''s look made Cheng Hao feel more sweet in her heart. After she took it back from Ye Rou''s hand, she said to Du Cheng with a happy face: "Du Cheng, this gift I like very much, this is what I really accept. The first Valentine''s Day gift is also my favorite Valentine''s Day gift, thank you." Just as Cheng Hao said. This is not the first Valentine''s Day gift she received, because when she was studying, even after work, every Valentine''s Day received a lot of Valentine''s Day gifts, but only the real ones were received. This necklace is only for you. Looking at the very happy look on Cheng Hao''s face, Du Cheng''s heart is also full, at least at this moment, Du Cheng knows that he can still bring happiness and happiness to his own woman, but Du Cheng pursues Not short-lived happiness, but forever. -------------------------- Second, there are updates. (!) v3 Chapter 425： New Year 1 In the case of Yerou, there is a few cups of Cheng Tanye! After Hou Yerou and Cheng Tanyehan saw an excuse to leave, it was apparent that the site was left to the little lovers of Du Cheng and Cheng Tan. "Du Cheng, can you wear it for me?" After Cheng Hao waited for his parents to leave, he took the necklace and looked forward to Du Chengs face. Du Cheng naturally refused to accept it. After taking over the necklace, he said softly: "I don''t just want to help you wear it. I still want to cover you for a lifetime. Are you willing?" Feel the tenderness of Du Cheng. Cheng Haos look is full of emotions and happiness. He nodded his head. Although he didnt say anything, she didnt need to say anything more. Du Cheng is a very gentle gang, wearing a necklace, although there is no luxurious clothing and matching, but Cheng Hao''s beautiful appearance is enough for one person to chain can be said to complement each other. "There is no mirror here. After waiting to wear it, Cheng Hao realized what was looked at and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Let''s go upstairs." "Yeah." Du Cheng responded gently and then stood up directly from his seat. "Du Cheng, you hold me up." Cheng Hao did not move, waiting for Du Cheng to pick up her, she suddenly put a small mouth to Du Cheng''s ear. Then, with a blushing face, Du Cheng said: "I will wear this necklace at night in Du Cheng." Du Chengxian is a glimpse of the subsequent eyes. It is already clear that Cheng Haos true meaning of this is that he immediately took Cheng Hao back upstairs with the quickest speed. In the morning, Du Cheng opened his eyes and it was only 6 o''clock in the morning. It was only Du Chengke who dared not stay too late. Because today is the first day of the New Year, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin will both be more ambiguous. I can''t help but can only climb from the incomprehensible bed of Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao didn''t know anything about Du Cheng''s getting up because she and Du Cheng had tossed up for an evening of the endless peak. She had already slept heavily. At this time, I slept. It didn''t take long before I woke up. I am afraid it would be difficult. It is. The moment that Du Cheng started the bed, it was very obvious to see. The necklace that Cheng Haos white-pink neck was given to her was flashing softly. After putting on the clothes, Du Cheng gave a soft kiss on Cheng Xiaos face. Then I left directly. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, Xia Haifang had already got up and prepared breakfast for them. Zhong Lianlan also got up. I am giving Xia Haifang a hand. The city has a habit of eating vegetarian food on the first day of the New Year. Some people will eat a meal and some people will eat it for a day. So the breakfast prepared by Xia Haifang is all vegetarian. In addition to this, there is a large bowl of noodles, that is, longevity noodles. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt let Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan go back to their room quietly after climbing in from the back wall. Du Chengs time is very accurate and can of course be described as luck. He just went back to the room to wash the clothes and changed the clothes. The outside of the room sounded a knock on the door. It is Gu Sixin who knocks at the door. Seeing Du Cheng wearing a pajamas, it seems that the net washes the way. Gu Sixin thinks that Du Cheng.com has no doubts about what he said after returning to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng can almost eat breakfast, and you can change clothes quickly." "Do you want to change it for me?" Du Cheng did not answer but a smile on his face. Gu Sixin''s how to accept Du Cheng''s so ridiculous and provocative face suddenly reddened and said: "Du Cheng you are a big color wolf." After saying that Gu Sixin turned and left. Just not taking a few steps Gu Sixin seems to think of what stopped and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you know what day today is Duan?" "Today is not the New Year''s Day. What day?" Du Cheng was stupid but was very puzzled and asked Gu Sixin. "Oh nothing." Gu Sixin smiled and said that he then left, but when he turned around, his eyes were obviously lost. Du Cheng may not know what day it is today, but Du Cheng did not say it because he intends to give Gu Sixin an unexpected surprise and naturally create some time for himself. Therefore, Du Chengqiang resisted not calling back to Sixin but turned back to the room to change clothes. Waiting for Du Cheng to change clothes and come downstairs, sitting in the hall at home waiting for him. . Let Du Cheng have some surprises. Gu Sixin is like nothing has ever been born, but Du Cheng can still see a trace of loss from her eyes. "Do you have any arrangements for Du Cheng today?" Du Chengwang sat down Gu Jiayi Du Cheng saw Gu Jiayi at a glance. Gu Jiayi is definitely asking for her sister. Du Cheng directly responded: "I may not have a few friends in the morning to come to the New Year." . "What about that afternoon?" Gu Jiayi did not give up. Then asked. "In the afternoon, I have to go to a few friends to have a good time in the New Year." Du Cheng continued to play stupid. "What about that night?" Gu Jiayi''s face is already a little more angry. Usually seeing Du Cheng''s cleverness, this time is not so open. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Jiayi was actually chasing after this situation. Du Cheng simply did not choose the direct response: "At night, I have not thought of it later. . Gu Jiayi is already seriously dissatisfied. Direct threats: "If you don''t have time in the afternoon, I will go shopping with Sixin at night." "Then I will look at it." Du Cheng directly ignored Gu Jiayi''s anger and gave it a cry. Then I concentrated on eating rice. Seeing Du Cheng, Gu Guyi is already angry and not playing a single one. After waiting for her calm down, Gu Jiayi suddenly saw her eyes bright. She was very understanding of Du Cheng. In her eyes, Du Cheng could not be so stupid and continuous reminder did not respond. So Gu Jiayi has been vaguely guessed. Some of this made her mood suddenly better, and many more expectations. Gu Sixin''s eyes are even more lost. Some are just lost. They have forgotten very quickly. Because for her, every day with Du Cheng is actually a lover. Du Cheng stayed in the villa in the morning. Either with Gu Sixin, the mother is pushing the sun outside or accompanying Gu Sixin to watch TV in the hall. Under Du Chengs deliberate use of easy words, Gu Sixins loss has long since disappeared without a trace. And Du Cheng said that it is true that several people came to visit him this morning. The first one came to the Huangpudong family. Xiao An and his mother came to Du Cheng in the hall to entertain the family with great enthusiasm. Xiao''an''s foot injury is good now. It seems to be no different from the ordinary boy. However, because of this encounter, Huang Xiao''an is a young man. It is already giving people a mature feeling that is very similar to Du Chengs childhood. Or because it has not seen Du Cheng for a long time, Huang Xiaoan is a little cautious. After waiting to mix with Du Cheng, the big brother and big brother called him all the time. He recovered a few minutes of his childish age. Huang Pudongs trip to this trip is really only for the New Years greetings because of the people who really live in the city of Huangpudong. I am afraid that there is only Du Cheng. And wait for Huang Pudong to leave. Du Cheng gave Huang Xiaoan a big red envelope. Give Ann a lucky year. The second one is Lin Zhongling. He just came in and said hello. . However, this is also normal. Both Lin Zhongling and Huang Pudong belong to Du Chengs subordinates in a certain sense, so it is quite normal for them to give Du Chengs New Years greetings. Only the third to come to the New Year is to let Du Cheng have some accidents that turned out to be Tang Feng. It was not long before Du Cheng and Tang Feng fell. Because Tang Feng sometimes called Du Cheng and the two of them had gone to drink a few days ago, he was actually one of Du Chengs few friends. The next year is the high-level of Rongxin Motor, but its just three or three times~www.novelhall.com~ A morning time will soon pass. Of course, there are many natural things that come to the door to celebrate the New Year. Du Cheng made a phone call to Ye Family for a long time. He also called a Qin family to Qin Zhong''an for the New Year and made an appointment for the New Year''s Day to give him a New Year''s greeting. In addition, Du Cheng also gave the Iron Army a truth and waited for Du Cheng and the Iron Army to finish. A San, Dagang and the Queen also made a phone call to Du Cheng. They all went back to Beijing for the New Year because their home was in Beijing. In the afternoon, it is natural for Du Cheng to go to the New Year, but Du Cheng said that although he is talking about some friends, there is only one object that he really celebrates in the New Year. That is Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou, which are aimed at the father-in-law. So after eating the meal, Du Cheng left with the attention of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng so it is not good to say anything, but she also has something in the afternoon. That is not to be bored with Gu Sixin and Zhong Qing Lan Yi Xiang. Third, there are updates v3 Chapter 426： Carefully prepared When the old du Cheng went to Cheng Jia, Cheng Hao Lingcai net got up and saw Du Chengzhao soon. The pretty face was a little more blush. Because I was too crazy last night. Cheng Hao is a bit shameful to think of it now. but. Du Chenglai is just a new year. There was not much to stop because Du Cheng had other things to deal with, so Du Cheng left after the end of the year. Cheng Hao also thought that Du Chengs going to accompany Gu Sixin was naturally released because she was the first to be satisfied with Du Chengs Valentines Day. Du Cheng naturally couldn''t go with Gu Sixin because Ye Mei will come over today, so Du Cheng drove to Fuzhou Changle the first time after leaving Chengjia. This is the place where he and Ye Mei had a good Valentine''s Day. Because of the relationship of time, Du Chengs high speed has obviously accelerated. Some time is waiting for him to arrive at Changle, only two o''clock in the afternoon. When Gao Ducheng went straight to Changle Airport, the plane flying from Beijing to Changle just fell from the sky. Du Cheng.com outside the airport, Ye Mei has come out of the airport. Ye Mei is very beautiful and very woman today. One of her favorite white snow-like skirts is finely pleated to create a perfect figure. The cascading between them adds a romantic feeling to the body. Small chair bag. Undoubtedly more obvious and moving. Ye Mei glanced at Duans awkward face from the distance and suddenly had a few more charming smiles. Now its not in Ye Jiayes natural beauty that she will not marry her in front of Du Chengs face. A moving look. Some men beside the net here, the men who walked out of the airport hall suddenly looked at each other and even some men looked silly and forgot the lover or wife who walked by their side. While waiting for those people to watch Ye Mei enter the Du Cheng''s Austrian forced and one by one, the face is obviously strange. If you dont have money, you think that Ye Mei is a captive canary yelling. Its a pity that its very good for him to be kept by Audi. He is very reluctant to immediately put his own big run or BMW. Come over and dazzle. Of course, these are all Ye Mei did not know. Ye Mei also didn''t want to know that what she wanted most at the moment was to have a few hours of Valentine''s Day with Du Cheng. Du Cheng, where are we going now? After sitting in the car, Ye Mei asked for the first time as Du Cheng was looking forward to. "Let''s go to Dongluo Island Du Cheng said that while he was already driving, he drove straight toward Dongluo Island. . There is also a name in Dongluo Island that is the place where the island has a sacred gravel beach and the sea that has not been polluted and the transparent sea is a rare natural scenery. It is also known as the holy land of love. And the Aegean Sea of ??Changle. Du Cheng chose such a place and Ye Mei spent Valentine''s Day naturally also took a fancy to the scenery and special meaning of this place. Although it is the New Year''s Day, but because of the relationship between Valentine''s Day, the people who came here actually waited for Du Cheng and Ye Mei to arrive. This island is actually a couple with dozens of pairs. . While enjoying the fine sandy beach and the clear sea water, the side of the leaves let Du Cheng lead herself to the front and she enjoyed the feeling of this moment. And Du Cheng took Ye Mei to a place where no one was there. Then he stopped. The front is the endless green sea filled with the beauty of the sea and sky between the gentle sunshine. "Du Cheng is so beautiful. If we can live in such a place in the future, then how good it is." Ye Mei sincerely sighed that this beautiful place is for any woman. They are full of strong temptations. Du Cheng said with a smile very easily: "I am relieved that when we are old, I will go to buy an island where the environment is more beautiful than here, and how long you want to live." "Ok." Ye Mei gently nodded, although this may be difficult for others, but she knew in her heart that as long as Du Cheng is willing to overcome the current financial strength and strength, there is no difficulty at all. Du Cheng with Ye Meilai naturally can''t just come to appreciate the scenery. When Ye Mei found a clean stone and sat down, Du Cheng took out a box from his arms and handed it to Ye Mei. Softly said: "Happy Valentine''s Day." "Thank you." Ye Meis face was happy and took over the box. Its not important for her to have a gift. Whats important is that with Du Cheng, every minute and every second naturally has that unique feeling. . Just waiting for Ye Mei to open the box, the whole person is obviously somewhere on the other side. There is only a jade bracelet inside the box. However, this jade bracelet is different from other buddles. The jade bracelet is about the roundness. And the unique generous quality and color of only a few jade bracelets will be engraved with some patterns. Because as long as there is an accident, it will destroy the overall beauty of the jade bracelet. However, the jade bracelet that Du Cheng gave to her is somewhat different. If it is not the natural color of the jade and the unique quality, Ye Mei simply cannot see that it is a piece of jade and the engraving of this jade bracelet. It can only be used to describe the overall feeling of being like a phoenix that spreads its wings and is very clever. The two wings are used as a junction to form a very unique ring. The most important thing is that this kind of engraving technique does not affect the unique beauty of the jade. "A beautiful jade bracelet Du Cheng. Is this really a Valentine''s Day gift you gave me?" Ye Meis unbelievable face asked Du Jin to ask such a beautiful jade bracelet that she was unheard of. See you before. So if the jade bracelet is taken out for auction, Ye Mei believes that this jade bracelet can definitely produce a sky-high price that no one can imagine. "How come you don''t like it?" Du Cheng smiled and asked whether the gifts given to Cheng Wei or to Ye Mei and even to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi at night were Du Cheng carefully prepared according to each person''s temperament and character. Just like this jade bracelet, Du Chengxian has found a piece of natural jade bracelet with excellent jade in a jade line. Then, according to the engraving technique of the future, the jade bracelet is carved, although it is not as magical as Cheng Haos, but it only looks at the appearance. The words are far from it. "Who said that I don''t like it." Ye Hao was so charming and white, Du Cheng took a look and then directly picked up the jade bracelet inside the brocade box and gently put it on the hand to form a beautiful with her white wrist. The scenery is very charming. After waiting for the appreciation of the piece of wheat, Ye Hao then gently extended his hand to Du Cheng and looked forward to Du Chengs question: "Do you look good? Du Cheng?" "Well, it looks good." Du Cheng gently nodded and it was very simple, but this is enough. "Look at the fact that you sent me such a beautiful gift, then I also have a gift for you." Ye Mei said that he directly went straight to Du Chengs flattering hook. The look is even more sorrowful. Du Cheng''s index finger movement has been directly kissed to Ye Mei''s fragrant and attractive lips. The time of gathering is always short-lived. After staying with Ye Mei for more than an hour in Dongluo Island, Du Cheng had to send Ye Mei to Changle Airport. Ye Meizhi has nothing to reluctantly because Du Cheng will come to Beijing in two days. Of course, one thing is that today is the New Years Day. Ye Mei does not want to make Du Chengs mood worse because of himself. What''s more, this is the happiest time for her to have a Valentine''s Day, although it is also the first time. Du Cheng, who had been watching Cheng Haos plane flying to the sky, left the car. Although Du Cheng drove very quickly but waited for Du Cheng to return to the city, the time was more than 5:00 pm. On the way, Du Cheng received a call that made him somewhat surprised. "Du Cheng is the Spring Festival of your Chinese New Year." The soft voice of Han Zhiqi on the phone sounded. "Well, you are also Happy Spring Festival." When I heard the voice of Han Zhiqi, Du Chengs mind was already floating up. Han Zhiqis beautiful face and the scene in Japan. It''s like a slideshow but it''s very clear. And most let Du Cheng feel deep. Undoubtedly, it is the beauty of Fu Zhiqi that is like the window of the soul~www.novelhall.com~ Thank you. The soft voice of Han Zhiqi on the phone rang again. South Korea has also had the Spring Festival and it is the same day as China. It is only the second largest festival in South Korea, but the Mid-Autumn Festival is the first big festival. Here, privately posted the Korean private team has nothing to do with the national race. After waiting for Han Zhiqis voice to fall, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi had some obvious cold spots because Du Cheng did not know what to say to Han Zhiqi and Han Zhiqi did not seem to know. "I hang up. If you have time, come to Korea to play." After half a ring, Han Zhiqis voice rang again. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded. After Han Zhiqi hung up the phone, he hung up. Its just that at this moment, Du Cheng suddenly felt that his heart seemed to have some points. The fourth chapter calls here today and will continue tomorrow. v3 Chapter 427： Fireworks After the high, Du Cheng will drive directly back to the 15th villa, but the six are far away. Du Cheng is now outside the villa on the 15th, it seems that there is still a car that makes him familiar. One of the four cars is brown. This made Du Cheng suddenly have a bad feeling because he seems to have forgotten one person now. That is, Li Enhui at least Du Cheng forgot to give her a New Years greeting. Just one thing that Du Cheng could not understand is why Li Enhui would Here. And when Du Cheng entered the gate, everything was confirmed. Inside the hall at the moment. Sitting in front of four or five people, in addition to Su Xueru who came to celebrate the New Year, Li Enhui also sat in the sand of the hall and was surrounded by Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan and Su Xueru. Apparently, all the women are asking Li Enhui to discuss the popular dress of this spring. In this respect, Li Enhui is undoubtedly a big expert. Su Hui is also here. At the moment, she is helping Xia Haifang in the kitchen to equip her dinner. After all, she is a place where she has no need to be polite. The two men of the Su family did not come. After all, the fifteenth villa was a woman except Du Cheng and Du Cheng was absent in the afternoon. So it will be inconvenient to come. "Enhui sister Du Cheng is back." Gu Sixin''s eye-catching Du Cheng network entered the gate and she saw Du Cheng quickly took Li Enhui''s small hand and said to her. Li Enhui is following the direction of Gu Sixin''s finger, and the light smile in Du Chengwang''s eyes makes Du Cheng suddenly have some scalp. In this case, Du Cheng had no choice but to go to the sand and sit down on the side. However, it is actually quite enjoyable to wait for Du Cheng to sit down. Because in his body week. Sitting in Zhong Lianlan, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui and Su Xueru. Su Xueru does not count. The rest of the four women are not the best in the world, both in appearance and temperament. Gu Jiayi icy glamorous Gu Sixin pure holiness, Li Enhui **** mature Zhong Lianlan youth can make Du Chengyi full of eyes. "Du Cheng, when we went to the incense in the afternoon, I met Enhui sister and asked Enhui sister to come to us for dinner at night. Anyway, everyone knows." Gu Sixin did not notice that Du Cheng was looking at them waiting for Du. After sitting down, he explained to Du Cheng. "Ok. Du Cheng gently nodded and then asked Li Enhui Ming to know: "When are you coming back from Paris?" "Yesterday returned." Li Enhui''s smile in the eyes is more intense, Du Cheng has some scalp. The two men also drank the wine and skipped the dance yesterday, but at this time both of them could only be regarded as not knowing. "You talk about me first, go back upstairs and take a shower and then come down." Du Cheng was forced by Li Enhui''s eyes. There is no way and so many women sitting in a man''s squeezing does not mean to find an excuse to leave. Waiting for Du Cheng to take a shower, Xia Haifang and Su Xueru are ready for dinner. . Because of the relationship with the guests. So there is no more vegetarian food at the time, so a full table is a delicious variety of delicious dishes. "Du Cheng is free at night?" Du Cheng.com sat down. Gu Jiayi asked directly to Du Cheng. Today is the next day of Valentine''s Day. When they go to the incense, they see the couple of happy men and women. Du Cheng, who is in the morning to receive the guests at home, runs outside. If there is no time in the evening, then a Valentines Day will be like this. wasted. Although she guessed what Du Cheng might have, but there is not much time left, she still needs to ask Du Cheng. And Gu Sixin is looking forward to watching Du Cheng, she is naturally looking forward to it. Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan are also watching Du Chengs eyes, but they all have a hint of admiration. After all, Valentines Day has a strong kill for any woman. force. "I have an appointment with a few friends at night to go drinking together. I can''t push it." Du Cheng naturally knows what Gu Jiayi said in the sentence, but if he is stupid, then he will install it. . Listen to Du Cheng said. Gu Sixins eyes are again somewhat lost but fleeting. The incredible difference between Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlans look is obviously not clear. Du Chengs so smart people will forget such an important day. So they all have a feeling that Du Cheng is either really ignorant or is trying to give Gu Sixin a surprise. Gu Jiayi said that Du Cheng was a little annoyed and said: "Well, if you don''t have time, then I will go shopping with Sixin that night. When we can''t find us, don''t blame. Du Cheng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter when you are squatting." Some people who call this dinner are undoubtedly eating something strange. Zhonglian Lan and Li Enhui don''t know if Du Cheng is trying to make a surprise for Gu Sixin. Its not good to pick things up and finish eating after dinner. Du Cheng left the villa directly. Or. Du Cheng was hiding from Li Enhui because of Li Enhuis gaze. Du Cheng had some scalp. See Du Cheng left. A few women can only go shopping together. Two car networks carry five people and leave the villa on the 15th. It is now the first day of the New Year''s Day, but many shops are closed. But today is also Valentine''s Day, so the street is still very lively, there is a flower shop with a happy Valentine''s Day and a girl who sells flowers in a flower basket. Three women, one drama, five women, at least one and a half, and the women gathered together after a lot of topics are not too boring, but they are so five women stand together but also form a beautiful landscape Almost all of them have taken a lot of attention. Most of the crowds are heading towards the central square because it is the most lively place in the entire city center, so Gu Jiayis direction is also the direction of the downtown square. The central square is indeed a very lively and huge fountain. The water curtain is illuminated by seven color lights. The beautiful Meilun beauty and the surrounding are even more beautiful. This place has naturally become the favorite place for all lovers. At first glance, it is almost always a pair of sweet couples. Some envious look at the pair of lovers Gu Sixin suddenly felt sour and sour feeling that time is already around 10 o''clock in the evening, she said to Gu Jiayi: "Sister is not as good as we go." "After a little more, just go back." Gu Jiayi also took out the mobile phone but she is not looking at the time but looking at whether there is a phone and information. Originally, Gu Jiayi thought that Du Cheng was prepared to have some surprises, but as time went by, she finally couldnt help it. Secretly made a few work to Du Cheng. Its just a pity. The information was stone-like and there was no return, even the phone she secretly called. Du Cheng did not answer this, which made Gu Jiayi even more annoyed. Some of the dissatisfied secrets said: "I also said that the telephone contact information does not turn back to death." On the side of Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan, they all saw that Gu Sixins thoughts on the face of the lost two were actually the same as those of Gu Jiayi. Among them, Li Enhui also secretly sneaked a few pieces of information to Du Cheng, but the result was exactly the same as Gu Jiayi. However, when Gu Jiayis voice fell, she suddenly appeared all around, and all the lights were smashed at this moment. "What happened to what happened?" Gu Jiayi quickly took Gu Sixin''s little hand and looked at it with great disappointment. Not only did Jia Jiayi have some commotion in the crowd, but the turmoil had not yet arrived and came over a building not far from the front. A red fire blew a sharp whistle and then flew directly into the air and exploded quickly. Come. A very beautiful fireworks suddenly bloomed in midair and different from other fireworks. This fireworks turned out to be a red heart shape in the black paint environment. Then. A series of fires once again rushed to the sky, but this time it was colorful and had a variety of red hearts in the sky. "Wow, its so beautiful~www.novelhall.com~Its so romantic. Among the crowds. Its already a surprise that some excited girls have burst out. Its natural to say that this kind of fireworks is lit up at this time. And this. It was only the beginning and waited for dozens of red hearts to bloom in the sky. After that, the building suddenly shot dozens of lights and bloomed rapidly above the sky. not only that. The patterns that bloomed above the sky turned out to be two of them. Huge font. at the same time. More than a hundred fires once again skyrocketed, and the spark turned out to be an instant combination of a huge color of love that surrounded the two words. Looking at this scene, Gu Sixin is already holding his hands in his hands. The two tears of happiness are even more rapid. Because the two fonts formed by fireworks are called Sibai. The first is more. The Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. v3 Chapter 428： Super big surprise Looking at the magical and dazzling fireworks in the sky, Gu Jiayi also responded at this time, but she was just trying to tell Gu Sixin. However, it is now that Gu Sixin does not know when it is already bursting into tears. Aside, Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui also came over, but the two looked at Gu Sixin''s eyes undoubtedly full of envy. Su Xueru naturally does not need to say more, but she knows that the more the fireworks are more dazzling, the farther away from her. "Look at what are the balloons?" And it is at this time. There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd from the front of the building. Then a lot of colorful balloons flew up from the building and flew straight to the position where Gu Sixin was at the moment. These balloons are all in the shape of a heart shape with a tiny lamp in front of it. So it looks like a single lantern. Very beautiful. Moreover, more than one hundred balloons have formed a huge heart-shaped large balloon surrounded by dozens of scattered small balloons. It is like a group of stars and arches that bring an unparalleled powerful visual impact. Just as everyone was amazed, the balloons were already flying over the top of Gu Sixins head. At this moment, all the balloons spread into countless red hearts and flew to the sky. After waiting for all the balloons to fly to the sky, everyone has a balloon that is slowly falling down. The balloon is also attached to a slap in the palm of the box. The place where Gu Sixin stood at the moment. At this moment everyone knows that Gu Sixin is the protagonist tonight. From the huge name on the air, although Gu Sixin wore a sun hat, many people have recognized Gu Sixin''s identity. Its just that under the magical scene, there are not many people who are going to destroy because they are chasing stars. They are far away from Gu Sixin. Even Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan, who are next to Gu Sixin, are also hiding their little mouths. I am afraid that I will make any noise to destroy this moment, but their eyes are the same, that is the envy of incomparable. Gu Sixins eyes are already a red box and the two drops of crystal clear tears have fallen again. The moment when Gu Sixin opened the box. The lights around him slammed and looked at the things inside the box. Gu Sixin was even crying. A diamond ring in the box is the most fascinating radiance under the colorful lights. There isnt too much decoration Du Chengs Valentines gift for Gu Sixin is simple, but Du Cheng really wants to send it. It is the meaning behind that. diamond. It represents forever. "This big bad guy put the ring on the slender and white ring finger. Gu Sixin couldn''t help but whisper, but the look is full of happiness. At this time, a long-range Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped outside the central square and the front row of the cabling, Cheng Chengchun and Lian Chengfeng, and the two brothers quickly drove off the car. And went to Gu Sixin. "Mr. Gu Du Ge has left him in a place waiting for you to come with you." The opening is that Lian Chengchun got Du Cheng''s instructions. He naturally found Gu Sixin very easily because Gu Sixin and their beautiful women stood together and were very conspicuous in the entire square. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded gently. Then they took the extended Mercedes-Benz with Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng said that the game is the Blue Island nightclub. The only difference is that it is usually the same. Today, the Blue Island nightclub, which should have been very lively, is very quiet. Because the entire Blue Island nightclub was covered by Du Cheng. Mercedes-Benz flute four slowly stopped outside the gates of the Blue Island nightclub, and even Cheng Chun took the first step and got off the car and personally gave Gu Sixin their fights. "Du Ge is waiting for you, Miss Gu, to go in." Lian Chengchun obviously didn''t go in because there is only Du Cheng in the entire nightclub. "Si Xin, let''s go in. We are waiting for you outside." Gu Jiayi did not mean to go in, but whispered to Gu Sixin. This is Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s Valentine''s Day Gu Jiayi did not mean to disturb. More than Gu Jiayi. Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan and Su Xueru are also the same. Gu Sixin did not want everyone to follow. How do you want them to stay outside? And she and Du Cheng have time to stay together, so she said directly to Gu Jiayi: "Sisters go in together. If you don''t go in, I won''t go in." Gu Jiayi knows Gu Sixin''s personality and sees that Gu Sixin said that she opened what she said with Zhong Lianlan and they made an eye! After the meeting, I will know inside. The lights in the nightclub are not as colorful as usual, and the soft pink light is very comfortable. All the bars in the middle of the hall were removed. There was only a round bar in the middle of the hall. At this moment Du Cheng was sitting in the sand of the bar. Seeing Gu Sixin, they came in to Du Cheng and slowly stood up. Then I made a gesture to the sand. Du Chengs smile on the face made Gu Jiayi somewhat angry. She worried about the phone call for a long time and no one answered it. Du Cheng had already arranged it. However, Gu Jiayi was relieved soon. Concerns are chaotic with Du Chens cleverness and the care that he usually shows, as well as how to consider such an important holiday. And I am completely arrogant. Gu Sixin is somewhat annoyed. Du Chengs eyes are obviously blaming Du Chengs nothing to make her eyes red. Du Cheng smiled and just said that everyone sat down and Gu Sixin was naturally sitting next to Du Cheng. Waiting for everyone to sit down, Du Cheng said with a smile: "Everyone is here. That''s exactly what I know, you are very busy, and you don''t have time to put your thoughts on love. So let me first The identity of a friend gives you a small gift, of course, you can also refuse." Du Cheng said. I picked up a gift box that I had already placed at the bar. And took out four gifts from it. Li Enhui naturally will not extend his hand to Du Cheng directly with Du Cheng. And said: "When you come, there is a gift, how can I mind?" Du Cheng was really afraid of Li Enhui and saw the other hand sticking out the white and tender hands. Du Cheng quickly handed over one of the gifts specifically for Li Enhui to the other party. Then they handed three other gifts to Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi and Su Xueru. However, when the gift was handed over to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng was very covert. It was obviously another meaning. Gu Jiayi took Du Chengs eye but it was a very simple gift. The gifts of the four women are different and they are given to Li Enhui, a very fine white jade. The bracelet has a beautiful engraving on the bracelet to make the jade bracelet look very beautiful. This is Du Chengs temporary work because Du Cheng originally did not prepare a gift from Li Enhui. Therefore, Du Cheng will leave the villa early. Zhong Lianlan is a pair of contact lenses from Karlov. The eyes of Zhonglianlan are not very good. The habit of wearing contact lenses has always been seen before. But the quality of Zhonglianlans invisible lens is not good. Good Du Cheng sometimes sees the blood of Zhong Lianlan''s eyes. Su Xueru''s is a Montagut pen price is not cheap. And Gu Jiayi''s. It is a pair of very delicate earrings. In addition to the appearance of Boucheron, there is nothing unique about it. Its just that in Gu Jiayis mind, its not because Bao Shilong was the first place she met Du Cheng, and the earrings were the ones she had disputed with Du Chengqi. So Du Cheng sent her such a pair of ears. It seems to be very ordinary, but it has a deeper meaning. Of course, Gu Jiayi knows that this is only superficial because she can be sure that Du Cheng will definitely have another gift for her. A gift for Du Cheng. Li Enhui is still very satisfied because the jade bracelet has been set by her to the hand is very collocation and the appearance of the jade bracelet is very delicate and more elegant. Li Enhui''s little hand is clear and charming~www.novelhall.com~Zhong Lianlan Both eyes are a little red. She always wants to change a pair of invisible eyes. She just has no time to see Du Cheng''s thoughtful and careful. Her mind suddenly had a feeling of embarrassment. Its just a bit sour. Su Xueru is self-aware. She knows that she is a gift that she got because of Gu Sixin''s relationship. She naturally does not think about what she is, but she politely said to Du Cheng. These gifts are all made by Du Cheng without paying attention. Everyone is satisfied with Du Cheng. This raises the red wine in his hand and says: "If you are satisfied, please sit down and have a drink. Today is Valentine''s Day. I wish you all the best. Happy Valentine''s Day." Gu Sixin was very happy to raise the glass waiting for everyone to raise the glass. Directly said: "Come. Let''s have a toast. Happy Valentine''s Day." "Happy Valentine''s Day." Gu Jiayi also said one after another and then each of them drank the wine that Du Cheng had already poured. Second, there are updates v3 Chapter 429： Invincible Li Enhui A is spring is Valentine''s Day and then Gabu has received a gift. The poetry between Huaiyou and Gu Sixin is very warm. Everyone is talking and laughing. Or talk about the excitement of the streets outside and a variety of fun activities. Or some of the things that have been played in the Spring Festival in previous years, just less than an hour, there are already more empty bottles on the table. These are the tastes of Patus''s wines that are more suitable for women to drink, but there is still wine. Let Du Cheng''s decision is that Su Xueru''s drink is surprisingly good. After drinking a dozen glasses, she just looks a little red and looks very awake. Although Gu Jiayi''s drink is not bad, but she only drank less than ten cups, her face is already a blush, and her temperament, which was originally like an iceberg beauty, has formed a very unique charm. The amount of alcohol in Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin is not enough. Li Enhui is still very good, and some of the wines of Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin are very poor. Although both of them only drink about four or five cups, but the pretty face is already red, like a ripe peach, just like the brain has some dizziness. . only. This is only the beginning and I will probably wake up directly after waiting for the stamina to come out. Du Cheng saw that he had almost no more wine, but instead, he took a beautiful waltz dance through Xiners direct control of the phonograph and then reached out and said to Gu Sixin: Sixin we went to jump one. Qu "Ok." Gu Sixin naturally refused to refuse. After a slight nod, he extended his hand and let Du Cheng take himself to the stage. Its just that Gu Sixin is obviously obvious. With some dizziness, Ive got some headaches and light feet. The body has some shaking. It is only after Du Cheng is holding her that she can go to the stage smoothly. However, after the dance, the feeling of dizziness was even stronger. The dance did not jump to one-third of Gu Sixin, but it was already stepping on Du Cheng several times. This makes Gu Sixin''s pretty face more red. It seems that if you squeeze it, you can squeeze out the juice. The general face is even hot because they are watching. Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin was afraid that he was a little drunk. After thinking about it, he immediately tightened Gu Sixin and then jumped up with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin was afraid that he would step on Du Chengs shoulder again. Only the face is hotter. And the stage. Li Enhuis pretty face suddenly had some heat because she remembered the scene when she danced with Du Cheng the night before and Du Chengs instinct. Zhong Lianlans eyes are somewhat fascinating. I dont know if its because of drunk. She suddenly has an illusion that the heroine on the stage is not Gu Sixin but her. And very soon. The beautiful waltz slowly stopped and Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were a dance. Waiting for the jump. The lightness of the stock has already made Gu Sixin a little more drunk if it wasnt Du Chengs support for her. She is afraid that she has been unable to walk down the stage. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng knew that it was almost the same. After Gu Sixin returned to the sand, Du Cheng planned to end this small cocktail party. However, Du Chengs words have not yet said that Gu Sixin is saying to Gu Jiayi: Sister, you used to dance very much, but youre not going to dance with Du Cheng. Im a little drunk. Gu Jiayi did not think that Gu Sixin would say that the look is obviously slight. Every girl has her own dream in her heart. In her childhood, Gu Jiayis dream is to be a dancer to dance after growing up. However, this thought was directly forgotten by her after she went to college, and now she was recalled by Gu Sixin. Du Cheng listened to Gu Sixin and said that he accidentally looked at Gu Jiayi and thought about it. Du Cheng did not hesitate to directly reach out to Gu Jiayi and then said: "Jiayi sister, we dance, you just have to I can be a dance machine. Gu Jiayi gently nodded and refused, then took Du Chengs hand and walked toward the stage. When Cheng Sixins face and Du Chengs pretty face, Gu Jiayis pretty face is gradually getting some fire. . Fortunately, she and Du Cheng dance is not a minority. Du Cheng sometimes brings her to play at night, so it is still very skilled to dance with Du Cheng. And Gu Sixin under the stage just looked at some of the gods but didn''t know what he was thinking about. When I left the Lanwu nightclub, it was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan are already drunk and Li Enhui is better, but he can only walk by himself. Fortunately, the amount of wine in Su Xueru and the curse is just the right person to support the extended Mercedes-Benz of Gu Sixin and Zhong Wei. Du Cheng, because he was driving by himself, he drove himself in front of the road. . Li Enhui is driving to the villa on the 15th, but in her current situation, it is obvious that Du Cheng could not drive the car. It was originally intended to let Lian Chengchun send her back. Du Chengs words have not been said to have got off the bus. Later, Li Enhui said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I may not be able to drive you, send me back." Li Enhui opened Du Cheng Nature and refused to watch Gu Jiayi and Su Xueru helped Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin to enter the villa. She herself drove Li Enhui back. After sitting in the sub-seat of the Audi car, Li Enhui gently closed his eyes, but Li Enhui''s breathing was a bit heavy. The plump chest was accompanied by Li Enhui''s every breath and it was very attractive. Du Cheng saw Li Enhui not talking and did not say anything directly driving in the direction of Dongyang Kaifang. Because it is the reason for the New Year''s Day plus the 11 o''clock in the evening, there are very few pedestrians and vehicles on the street. The lack of pity makes Du Cheng''s degree faster. "Why are you driving so fast, do you want to send me back quickly?" While waiting for Du Cheng''s car to be close to the Dongyang Kai District, Li Enhui suddenly opened his eyes and asked Du Cheng. "I don''t think you are drunk, I want you to go home early to rest." Du Cheng said softly because she can see that Li Enhui is already drunk. Of course, there is one more point. Du Cheng did not know why he was afraid of being with Li Enhui and Du Cheng was still a bit embarrassed about Li Enhui. "stop Wei" Listen to Du Cheng said so. Li Enhui suddenly said that he was very dissatisfied with Du Cheng. Du Cheng had no choice but to stop the car on the side of the road. After Du Cheng stopped the car, Li Enhui stared directly at Du Cheng and said one word at a time: "I am not drunk, you see clearly, I am not drunk." Its just that Li Enhui himself doesnt know that her body is swinging around when she is talking. Obviously, just closing her eyes will make the stamina of the wine more intense. Du Chengs heart was speechless. However, she can only follow her path: "Well, I am not drunk, I am not drunk, is it wrong?" Li Enhui obviously does not let Du Cheng so, but is very serious. He said: "If you don''t make a mistake, you will be punished. Du Cheng saw that Li Enhui was like this. How can he care about what he had to do? He said, "Okay, I will accept the punishment, what should you say?" . Li Enhui "seriously. Thinking about the moment, shaking and shaking. It seems that it will be soft at any time. But after a while, she seems to think of something that is so strong and dignified: "Well, I want to kiss you." "What" Du Chenghan Yan he has been completely able to be a guest of Li Bin Hui is definitely drunk. Its just that Du Chengs voice has not yet fallen. Li Enhui has already brought a small mouth together. Du Cheng had no choice but to let Li Enhui "do it evil" because he had been born before in this day. As long as he does not move, Li Enhui will definitely be as close as he was the day before yesterday. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Li Enhui did not kiss him this time, but extended his small tongue ~www.novelhall.com~ slipped between his lips This made Du Cheng obviously squatting over there because Du Cheng did not know what Li Enhui wanted to do. And between Du Chengyu. Li Enhui was very dissatisfied and separated from Du Chengs lips and said with a look of dissatisfaction: The things on the Internet are really deceptive. What kisses need to stick out their tongues to feel that wonderful feeling is not I dont feel any lie in the same way. I wont believe it again after the big liar. Listen to what Li Enhui said. Du Cheng only understood that the heart was even more silent. Li Enhui was really invincible in this respect. Looking at Li Enhuis little mouth, if its not because he has to hurry back, hes afraid he cant help Li Enhui to understand what is a kiss or a kiss. I don''t know where she is from. So helpless. Du Cheng had to start the car again and then drove Li Enhui to the door of her villa. The third one has a chapter update that has been coded and should be updated around twelve o''clock. v3 Chapter 430： Its just a wait for Durou to return to the 15th. The room has been around twelve o''clock in the evening. Su Hui had not left until Su Xueru came back and she left with Su Xuejie. Zhong Lianlans words have already been given back by Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang did not say anything because drunk is not only a love for Lan. So after returning, Du Cheng went straight upstairs. Waiting for Du Cheng to go back upstairs. Gu Sixin has already showered or drunk with the help of Gu Jiayi. I slept on Gu Jiayi''s bed, Gu Jiayi, because she was a water, so she went to take a shower and Du Cheng came back when she had not finished washing. Du Cheng was back directly to his room and waited for him to take a shower and put on a nightdress. Gu Jiayi was sitting on the big bed in her room waiting for him. . Gu Jiayi is not worried that Gu Sixin will wake up. Because Gu Sixin was so drunk for the first time drinking so much wine, I am afraid that I will wake up tomorrow morning, so she went straight to the Du Cheng room to find Du Cheng to give a gift. Du Cheng did have a special gift for Gu Jiayi. Seeing Gu Jiayi sitting on his bed, Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit of strange smile. Du Chengs smile made Gu Jiayi feel a bit hot on the face, but she was actually a little drunk and not afraid of Du Cheng. Instead, he extended his hand and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, my gift, you should have prepared another gift for me, right?" "Yeah. You wait for me to get it. Du Chengzhi did not deny that after a sigh, he walked toward the side closet and took out a big box from it. "What gift is so big?" Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng with some puzzles. Obviously I can''t think of what the gift of Du Cheng will send her, so the next recess can be installed so much. "You know when you open it." Du Cheng was very mysterious and smiled and said nothing but handed the box to Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi is also welcome. After taking care of her hand, she quickly dismissed the ribbon at the top of the box. After waiting for the packaging, a printed "English box appeared in front of Gu Jiayi. For this English Gu Jiayi is naturally no stranger to Cacharel, a French brand has a great reputation in front of women''s wear, perfume and watches, and she has a female watch of Cacharel. So just looking at this box Gu Jiayi''s heart will guess that Du Cheng''s gift to her will probably be a bottle of Cacharel''s perfume. This made Gu Jiayi''s heart suddenly a little more expectation, although its significance is not comparable to Gu Sixin''s diamond ring, but in terms of her relationship with Du Cheng, Du Cheng is also afraid to send a diamond ring to her. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s look, the look of Du Cheng''s face is more intense. Obviously waiting for something. Gu Jiayi quickly opened the box and waited for her to see the contents of the box. It was originally difficult to restore some of the complexion of the face instantly red. Because the box is not filled with the perfume she guessed but a set of women''s underwear. If it''s just women''s underwear. Gu Jiayi will not be like this, but the combination of this almost transparent chest and thong is to make Gu Jiayi shyly unable to lift his head. Gu Jiayi did not think of it at all. Du Cheng would actually send this birthday gift to her. She was naturally ashamed and angry and waited for her to see Du Chengs smirk on her face. She was even more angry and snarled: Du Cheng. You are a big wolf. How do you send this gift to me...?" Du Chengs face is naturally thick enough. Otherwise, how could he send such a gift? Du Cheng said directly: This is very good. It must be very very beautiful to wear on you. "I don''t wear it." Gu Jiayi''s incomparable shyness stood up and planned to escape. However, Du Cheng may have let her escape and succeed Gu Jiayi to get up. After being held up by Du Cheng, she simply sneered at Jia Yis rebellion and threw her to the bed. You can help you if you dont wear it. After Du Jun has already reached out, he took off his face to Gu Jiayis nightdress. "No Gu Jiayi wants to resist but the resistance has become a powerlessness. Just a few times between her and Du Chengs strokes, its already soft. The nightdress and the underwear inside have been smashed by Du Cheng. Then he looked at Du Cheng and put on the shameful underwear for himself. Of course, she knows that the next thing waiting for her will be the flame that has already burned. "The coin is just flying back to the king The second day is the second day according to the custom of the city. The second day is generally not going to the door of others. So the next morning, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi both got up late. Gu Sixin is drunk because of the drunk. And Gu Jiayi was tortured to Du Chen at two o''clock in the morning, and she returned to her room so softly the next day. Du Cheng himself started early and got up early in the morning. After the exercise, Du Cheng also pushed his mother out to bask in the sun and told Xia Haifang to cook a few bowls of sobering soup waiting for Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin to wake up and drink. While pushing his mother on the runway like Bai Yu, walking between Du Chengs minds, he fantasized about the seductive scene after Gu Jiayi switched to the **** underwear last night. That scene. It is the violent igniting of Du Chengs instant. Of course, Du Cheng really gave Gu Jiayi not just that **** inner part, it was only part of it. As Gu Jiayi expected, Du Cheng actually prepared a bottle of Cacharel perfume for her and it was the kind of fragrance that Gu Jiayi liked. "I don''t know what kind of scene Si Si will wear after wearing that underwear." Thinking about it. Du Cheng suddenly muttered to himself. Du Cheng is a curious temperament pure and holy Gu Sixin. If you wear a **** underwear one day, it will look like it. Of course, I want to think that it is still a little far from the current Du Cheng. In Du Cheng''s thoughts, he suddenly sounded a slight footstep. Du Cheng did not look back and knew who was coming. "How about waking up?" Looking at the face that was obviously a little red, Zhong Lian Lan Ducheng smiled and asked her. Du Guancheng said that Zhong Lianlans face was redder. but. She was full of apologies and said to Du Cheng: "Its okay to drink the hangover soup. I wont drink so much next time." the reason is simple. Because she woke up late, some mornings for Du Cheng''s mother''s care were completed by Du Cheng and Xia Haifang. "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes it''s tiring to relax properly." Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t mind. The last night was an exception. "Ok Seeing Du Cheng did not have any blame for the meaning of Zhong Lianlan, which was relieved because it was just before it came out. She was given a few words by Xia Haifang. At about 9 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng directly turned the wheelchair to Zhong Lianlan and said: "Oh, my mother will hand it over to me to ask Si Xin to get up." "Okay." Zhong Lianlan quickly responded and then pushed the wheelchair from Du Cheng''s hand and began to push Du Cheng''s mother to the sun. Du Cheng went straight back to the hall and walked toward the second floor of the hall. On the second day of the second day, Du Cheng basically did not go out because Du Cheng needed to go to Beijing for about two days, so Du Cheng planned to spend a good day at home. Gu Sixin was naturally very happy. In the afternoon, she also deliberately gave Du Cheng a few pieces of her music in the piano room. Although she couldn''t compare the music that Du Cheng gave her, it was almost the same. Du Cheng is absolutely certain that it is only a little longer for Gu Sixin''s current growth progress. You can create a classic piece that truly belongs to her. Du Cheng is actually very much looking forward to this because Du Cheng wants to see what Gu Sixin can grow to. Du Cheng in the evening was once again climbing the wall to the Chengjia Villa because there was no time during the day to Du Cheng had to go to Cheng Hao at night. Du Cheng, who was early in the morning of the third day, went to Beijing with a plane. After all, Du Cheng, who is a big New Year, may not come to visit his own father-in-law, mother-in-law, and Yes father. Of course, Du Cheng still wants to accompany Ye Mei. Although Du Cheng clearly waits for the Spring Festival, Ye Mei is afraid to Its busy. In addition to ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng also needs to go to the Qin family in the first day of his appointment with Qin Zhongan. There is also a Du Cheng also need to go there. That is the Peng family. Although Du Cheng just had a message and told Peng Yuhua a happy Chinese New Year, but yesterday, Zhang Quan called a phone call to Du Cheng to ask if Du Cheng had no time to go to Peng. Family. Peng Quan didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, he couldn''t refuse to do so. After all, Pengs status in the capital is not much less than that of Ye Jia. And it has been a long time since Zhang Huan has been concentrating on protecting Gu Sixin from the door. ..." one by one, the following free one... one by one... The fourth is even more. Im here more here today. Now I have to go to sleep every night and I cant work overtime. Otherwise, Xiao Leng will definitely work overtime for the fifth or sixth. I am really sorry. Let me talk about the current update. I have to take the child full-time daddy during the day. I dont have any time code words. So the daytime cold is basically just like the plot. Its also a good thing. Its time to start writing the code and then its like flying. After all, the time is not much more than four, then the cold can still be guaranteed, but if you have more, you have to work overtime. No way. v3 Chapter 431： 10 countries special military exercises Because of the New Year''s reasons, Ye Hu wears very handsome. His physique is very tall and he inherits the advantages of Ye Chengtu. He is very handsome and coupled with a casual collar. It is even more cool. "Du Cheng, you havent returned to the game for a long time. The brothers are thinking about you. Seeing Du Cheng Ye Hu and Du Cheng came directly to a bear hug and then very dissatisfied toward Du Cheng said. Just saying that Ye Hu seems to think of something is a bit stunned. "When the Spring Festival is over, I will come to Beijing for a few more days. Du Cheng also noticed the strangeness between Ye Hu''s look. However, Du Cheng did not ask it. As for the Guard Bureau, Du Cheng, although there have been a few years ago. There are not many opportunities for the second capital but for the police station. A tiger is just talking about it. Of course, he clearly understands that Du Cheng is a matter of fact, so he did not say anything on this matter but directly opened the topic and said: "I know that if you are busy, if you don''t leave, your sister may have to chase me with a kitchen knife. "Well, let me go. Du Cheng nodded gently. Then he left the airport hall with Ahu and got the Ahus Hummer. When Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa, the time was already around 11 noon. Ye Guo''s father and Ye Chengtu are both at home. Ye Mei is helping the Zhong Xuehua to have a hearty lunch in the kitchen. But after hearing the heavy power roar of the wagon outside, she still ran for the first time. Seeing Ye Mei wearing an apron. Du Cheng Xu smiled at her and then entered the villa. . The inside picture of the villa is sitting in the hall and watching the program of the Spring Festival. With the improvement of the status, Ye Chengtu is now faintly with the momentum of Ye Nanling. So sitting there is a very calm feeling. . It is like a giant mountain facing a giant mountain. Of course, this feeling does not have any effect on Du Cheng. After saying hello to Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng went to Shaan and sat down. After sitting down, he gave himself a cup of tea and gave it to him. A tiger got a cup. "Du Cheng, I am going to let Xiaohu turn to the military. How do you see it?" After Du Cheng sat down, Ye Chengtu said slowly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng has some incomprehensible look at Ye Chengtu. This kind of thing seems to have nothing to do with himself. Obviously Ye Chengtu is definitely saying something. At this time, Du Cheng also understood why Ahu would be like that. He had to leave the Guard Bureau. Ah Hu did not say anything. Just looking forward to watching Du Cheng. Obviously he should already know the idea of ??making a picture. Ye Chengtu naturally knows Du Chengs smile on his serious face. And said: "The tiger''s military skills are almost the same, but I intend to arrange him in the military commission. So I intend to let Xiaohu go to the 10th special forces military exercise held in France on March 12, as long as the tiger can make a great contribution. You can justify it. Just listening to Ye Chengtus saying that Du Cheng is already understanding the meaning of Ye Chengtu. Ye Chengtu paused and then said: "Du Cheng, are you interested in this military exercise? As long as we can win the top three, it is a great achievement for you and Xiaohu." Du Cheng did not refuse to gently nod and then said: "Well, uncle, you arrange this, I will participate." Du Chengs heart is clear that Ye Family is now his biggest backing. For him, it is natural that he hopes that Ahu can also be promoted quickly, so its impossible for such a busy Du Cheng to help. "Du Cheng if you have participated in it. I believe that this time the ten-special special forces military exercise, we will be able to take the first place to see Du Cheng promised A tiger''s look between the obvious more a bit of the gods and smashed A little bit of confidence. Ye Chengtu gently nodded and said: "At that time, you may go to France a few days in advance. After you finish this Spring Festival, you should be prepared for the specific time. I will inform you when I arrive. "Good uncle Du Cheng directly responded. Talking to Du Cheng, the decision to make a leaf directly to Ye Hu said: "The tiger still has some time. You will take Du Cheng to go to my study. Some of the military exercises are told one by Du Cheng. "Yeah." Ye Hu naturally would not refuse. After a response, he got up and went to Du Chengcheng''s office with Du Cheng. After eating lunch, Du Cheng was pulled by Ye Nanling to go down a few plates and waited for more than two o''clock before going to the Qin family and Peng family. The Qin family is not far from the Yejia villa. Only ten minutes away, Du Cheng chatted with Qin Zhongan in the Qin family for some time and did not talk about any business matters. Then he and Qin Longfei agreed to stagnate the public security compound. The words of Zhang Jia are a bit far away. Du Cheng has been driving for more than half an hour. The receptionist Du Cheng is Peng Shouchun and the parents of Peng Yuhua and Peng Quan. Peng Jia, who is not at home, seems to be looking for a comrade-in-arms. Peng Shouchun and his wife were very enthusiastic about Du Cheng. However, Du Chengs accident was that Peng Yuhua did not listen to Peng Shouchuns suggestion that she was going to find her master. Peng Yuhuas master, Du Chengyou, listened to Peng Yuhua. Simply said that a woman in her forties is playing a lot better than Zhang Huan. Even after practicing the ancient spring, Peng Yuhua is still far from the womans opponent. . Therefore, Du Cheng is also very curious about the woman. If he is saying what Peng Yuhua said, I am afraid that the woman should be able to count on the most powerful one I have known so far. When Du Cheng left the Zhang family, it was already more than five in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not stop outside. Drive back directly to Yejia Villa. Only Du Chenggang arrived home. Ah San called over. Ah San knew that Du Chenghui would come to Beijing, so his phone call was extremely accurate. After Du Cheng had no problem at night, he told Du Cheng that a nightclub that had just opened in Beijing would wait for Du Cheng to gather together. Du Cheng did not refuse to think about it. Even more, I called Qin Longfei, Peng Quan, and the Iron Army. They had a few drinks in the nightclub together at night. So after waiting for dinner at Ye Family, Du Cheng and Ahu drove away and Ye Mei didn''t go together because it was a man''s gathering. It was not good for a woman to go. And there is a bit of scruples in her presence so much of a group of people. The nightclub mentioned by Ahsan is a newly opened nightclub on the side of Wangfujing called the Nightclub. This night-time nightclub is built in the name of the first nightclub in Beijing, and it can definitely be regarded as the title from the scale. It can be said that this night-time nightclub is all that Du Cheng has seen. The size of the nightclub is absolutely the most magnificent. Moreover, there are often international top-notch recesses in the station. There are some first- and second-rate singers singing here. So its only a few months since it was opened. This night has become the leader in the entertainment venues in Beijing. Du Cheng and Ye Hu came not later than when they arrived at 8:30, Du Cheng and Ye Hu did not rush into it but waited outside the gate to wait for the Iron Army, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan to arrive. Inside the nightclub. Ye Hu and the Iron Army naturally need not say that they are the habits of these places. Qin Longfei looks obvious to these entertainment venues. Its no stranger to Peng Yangs words. It looks like Svens, but he looks at his body that has jumped with the music. And his coquettish red Mercedes-Benz sports car is obviously not an amiable owner. This is also a good group of people naturally do not need to be polite. Everyone looks at each other and then enters the nightclub together. Although it is the third day of the New Year''s Day, there are still many people who love to play. So the business of this night is not weakened but it is more popular than usual. Some Du Cheng and his party entered the nightclub. The hall on the first floor of the whole nightclub is already After sitting on the stage of seven or eighty, it was almost a crowd of people. Ah San, Dagang and the Queen have already arrived in Du Cheng. They just saw the net in front of it and saw the steel in the far side of the dance floor not far from the bar. As for the A3 and the Queen, it was a great joy in the dance. ~www.novelhall.com~Dagang also saw Du Cheng and then reached out to indicate that A San and the Queen were on the stage. Du Cheng did not say much to directly lead a group of people to the bar where the steel is located. . The two groups just met Peng Quan and Ah San and they have already hooked up. These two people are obviously old acquaintances. Ye Hu and the Iron Army naturally dont need to say that Qin Longfei and Ah San are the first to meet, but he is the third to them. The reputation is not strange, but after a brief introduction, everyone sat down. The Queen saw a group of lords. After drinking a glass of wine with everyone, I ran to the dance floor again and quickly hooked up two young and beautiful girls. Du Cheng, they talked while drinking. Seven men sat together with a lot of topics, but only a few people will know that none of the seven people''s identities are simple. Its late for the Dragon Boat Festival. v3 Chapter 432： Prince Peng was attacked After the Iron Army and Ye Hu met a cup, they asked directly to Ye Hu. Although drinking red wine is more graded, the Iron Army prefers to drink beer. Ye Hu gently nodded. He knew what the Iron Army asked and asked: "Is it your decision?" "I am also the time to move. Let''s move together." The iron army said that although the heroic drink was in the hands of the wine, it was inevitable that it was somewhat disappointing. Du Cheng also knows that the Iron Army and Ye Hu are talking about what they are going to leave. The strength of the Guard Bureau will definitely weaken a lot. However, this kind of thing Du Cheng also can''t help the old and new. The fault is always inevitable. of. "To the Iron Army this military exercise Du Cheng will also go with us to Ye Hu seems to think of what refers to Du Cheng directly after the iron army said. "what?" The iron army first was a glimpse of the obvious face and then it was even excitement and looked forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng Ahu said is true? You will go this military exercise this time?" "Why are you going to go, how can you be worse? This is a sneak peek. If it is not because of the Japanese affairs, it is necessary for A3 to live in Ducheng and even intend to let A3 also add in such a win. This will undoubtedly increase a lot. The excitement of the iron army directly said: "Well, the light Du Cheng has the military exercise you added this time. We are confident to win the first place. Du Cheng smiled slightly and the iron army said the same thing as Ahu. "What do you say about the Iron Army is the forthcoming military show of the Ten Commandments?" Qin Longfei, who was waiting for Du Cheng and the Iron Army, was curious and asked the Iron Army. He is naturally very clear about this matter in his identity. "Well. It was the Iron Army who nodded and did not hide anything because every one of them was a person in his eyes." "It''s a pity that I have a task that I can''t walk. Otherwise, I will go to participate in that. Military exercise." Qin Longfei said with a pity that he wants to participate. It is very simple. Just a few simple procedures to hang up his name can be only However, he has a big task in his hand. He will start to participate in tomorrow and he will not participate. The Iron Army is very proud to say: "This is your loss. This time, when Du Cheng went together, you will see how brilliant we are. "I. When the Iron Army hit Qin Longfei with such a dissatisfaction, he immediately picked up a beer and said to the Iron Army: "Come and see how I will pour you tonight." "I am not a woman. What is the use of you to fill me down? The Iron Army said that he also picked up a beer and Qin Longfei." Du Cheng saw that the Iron Army and Qin Longfei were desperate to be lazy to pay attention to the fact that they did not have a few drinks sitting here. "White face spring we danced A three is to greet Zhang Quan. White face spring is Peng Quan''s nickname. Because Peng Quan usually looks like Sven and is quite handsome, Ah San likes to call him a little white face. Over time, it is called a white face spring. "go with Peng Quan was used to it and didn''t mind saying it, and then went to the stage with A3 and Dagang. Waiting for Ah San, they all went to the dance floor, and after the winery was cold, only Du Cheng, Tie Jun, Qin Longfei and Ahu were left. Because they didnt have any interest in dancing, they talked directly. It started the military exercise of the Ten Commanders. Just at the time of the chat. Du Cheng is now a woman wearing a cheongsam is holding a bottle of red wine to come here. This woman turned out to be the Phoenix sister who Du Cheng had seen. The same cheongsam is like the Jiangnan woman''s generally soft temperament. The appearance of the Phoenix sister is definitely a beautiful scenery in the entire hall and attracts almost all the attention. Du Cheng was somewhat curious as to why the Phoenix sister appeared here, but Du Cheng already understood that because this nightclub is in the sphere of influence of the Phoenix Club, such a big nightclub and the Phoenix Club would naturally not be related. Du Cheng guessed that although it was not all in the middle, it was also a few. This nightclub is indeed related to the Phoenix. This nightclub is a partnership between some members of the business alliance behind the Phoenix Club and has also led several senior officials from the capital to come in. The Phoenix will have no official background. There is a strong backing and more capital to compete with the king. Phoenix sisters gaze also fell on Du Chengs body or she said that she had been paying attention to Du Cheng from Du Chengs doorstep outside the nightclub. While waiting for the Phoenix sister to shake the water-like body and walk to the front of Du Cheng, Qin Longfei and Ye Hu also noticed the arrival of Phoenix. Phoenix sister naturally noticed that Ye Hu, who is next to Du Cheng, they are ordinary clothes because of Ye Hu. An imposing manner to the Phoenix sister can not recognize them out, but she clearly knows that she can sit with Du Cheng absolutely not ordinary people. However, in her eyes, Du Cheng was the first to help the double. So after she approached, she sat down on the sand next to Du Chengs body and put the red wine on the table. She smiled and said to Du Cheng: How is Du Ge today? If you have time, dont tell me, Ill let you open a big bag directly. Du Cheng took a look at the bottle of red wine is a bottle of 82 years of Lafite, such a bottle of wine can compare the salary of some white-collar workers for a year. Like this amount of red wine is really a bottle of less than one Bottle. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Not cold or not, said: "I just have to drink friends to play and there is no need to be so troublesome. In the middle of talking. Du Chengs mind still remembered the scene in the hotel that night and the way the Phoenix sister seduce himself but it was fleeting. And Ye Hao looked at Du Cheng and looked at the Phoenix sister. It was obviously a bit curious about the relationship between the two. However, from the look of Du Cheng, he can still be sure that Du Cheng has nothing to do with this woman. Qin Longfei was thoughtfully glanced at the Phoenix sister who apparently guessed her identity. After all, his identity was placed there. Qin Longfei, who was basically on the countertop of the entire capital, recognized some of them. "This wine is just when I give a few big brothers to everyone, you don''t have to be polite. Just tell me what to do." Phoenix sister also saw her come, and Du Cheng then stopped and chatted to know that she was not very popular. So after she said it, she left with a small waist. After waiting for the Phoenix sister to leave, Qin Longfei suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Do you know this woman?" "I don''t know. A self-righteous woman." Du Cheng answered very simply. He also knows what Qin Longfei means. If he says he knows, he will probably take care of it here. Although it is just a simple sentence, Du Cheng does not want to do this kind of unnecessary human feelings. Qin Longfei did not think that Du Cheng said so simply but the color of appreciation in the eyes is more concentrated. However, Phoenix Sisters left the dance floor soon, but it was like a blast. A burst of riots followed by those dancing on the dance floor quickly separated. Just glanced at the situation on the dance floor, Du Han''s brows were slightly wrinkled together and not only Du Cheng. Qin Longfei, Tiejun and Ye Hu are also the same. On the stage, Zhang Quanzhang was being helped by A San to support him. The face was red and swollen. It was obviously beaten. In the face of Peng Quan and A San, a few strong young people were looking at the sneer. Although Peng Yuhua''s strength is very strong. However, Zhang Quan can only use the weak scholars to describe the fact that Xuantang can find out an ordinary member and can not find him in the north. So he started to work with the strong young people. Nature is very disadvantageous. The few young people don''t look like ordinary gangsters because they don''t seem to be weak. However, Du Cheng did not mean that they did not have a shot because there were still A3, Dagang and the Queen on the stage. They didnt need them to shoot anything~www.novelhall.com~ and the face of Pengquan on the stage was obviously a bit more The anger of who he is, even if you look at the entire capital of the princelings in the capital is also in the top of the list at this moment was actually provoked by several gangsters and was also given a punch by the other party even if his usual character and then sunshine. At the time, I couldnt help but anger. Ah San, they were relatively open when they were in conflict, so they had no time to help Zhang Quanquan. When they were waiting for Zhang Quan, Ah San said directly to Zhang Quan: "What do you want to do with White Face Spring?" people?. A San said that the icy Zhang Quanquan played with him very well. In front of his eyes, Du Chengcheng was so bullied in front of him. He naturally had no face on his face. "I want them to climb out of here and Peng Feng is said to be surrounded by people around him. Listening to Peng Quan said that A San has not answered the words, and the young people have laughed at the ridiculous look. Its like watching an idiot. The second is still updated? v3 Chapter 433： A strong 3 "When you climb out of the weeping, I see how you come." Ah Sans face is already a bit cold because these people are too arrogant. Listening to Ah San said that those people laughed louder. One of them was even more disdainful and said to A San: "The deceased demon is very strong, and you are also qualified to let Laozi climb out from here. Be careful that Laozi has exploded you." Apparently these people did not put Ah San in their eyes because they had a total of five people and the first one was a very strong type. They all knew that they often exercised and their skills were not weak. only. Their dead demon is a violation of Ah Sans reverse. Ah Sans face is already cold and the big steel and the queen behind the three are looking at each other. If you just let the other person climb out before, then its not so easy to just let the other person climb out. And when the two looked at each other, Ah San had already shot. Ah Sans movements quickly rushed to the youths when the youths laughter had not stopped. It''s a very simple punch. Although the face is long, although it is a woman, his body is stronger than these young people. Then his punch strength is even more terrifying. It was just a punch that the young man in the boxing of Al Sani was like being hit by a car. The whole person who was slammed into the crowd by Ah San was directly unconscious. Looking at the three degrees and strength Du Cheng and Ye Hu did not have any unexpected look. Du Cheng has long known that the strength of Ah San is a single strength. If Ah Sans strength is already too much on the Iron Army, even if he did not learn from Peng Yuhua before Gu Chunchun, it would be inferior. And this faint gap A3 is less skill than the original Peng Yuhua. However, the strength and degree of the current A3 is definitely far from Peng Yuhua. This is also a great complement to the gap between the two. Ye Hu is practicing the set of simple exercises. So there is no accidental place. Because he knows that Ah San is following Du Cheng. It is normal for Du Chengs powerful general to gain Du Chengs appreciation. Moreover, his own strength is only one or two months, but he is at least twice as strong as before, and his strength is several times stronger than the original. The Iron Army did not know this. So when he looked at A3''s degree, the whole person was obviously a bit stunned because his current A3 is at least several times higher than the original A3. Qin Longfei is also similar. Although he only saw Ah Sans first shot, but Ah Sans strength is a surprise to him. In addition to them, one person noticed that A Sans skill is the Phoenix sister in the distance. Only she looked at the few opposite A3. The youthful eyes are slightly different. It is not a sympathetic look but an excitement. Waiting for the return, the Phoenix sister took another look at the dance floor and the eyes were even more excited. The movement of A San on the dance floor obviously did not stop. Because the other party has a total of five. The man solved one and four people, so while the first one was hit, Ah San moved the target to the other four. Fast and fast. Its just that the effort in the blink of an eye is another one that was hit by A3 and then the third and fourth. In the face of Ah San, these people simply did not have any backhand power because the power difference is too much. And the last one is not rushing to start, just sneer at the other side, the smile is like a demon from hell. The young man is already a pale look. He thought that his fate must be the same as his own acquaintance. He only saw that Ah San didnt touch his face and immediately greeted him and shouted: Brothers are **** guys. in fact. This young man does not need to shout at all. Because when Ah San started, there were dozens of people standing up around the dance floor, and one of them quickly took out the iron pipe and the saber from the pants or the back, and then had five or six. There are as many as ten people. This scene is obviously a bit strange. This is not like an ordinary contradiction but a premeditated action. Look at this scene. Qin Zhong''an''s brow was directly wrinkled. Some dissatisfaction in the eyes . Du Chengs gaze fell directly on the Phoenix sisters body and revealed a helpless smile. Because Du Cheng knows that he has no intention of inserting Liu, but the willow tree has become shady. The Iron Army said something funny: "These people. Are you tired of being so timid at the foot of the emperor? It seems that you are busy with Longfei." "This is not my business. I don''t care about it now." Qin Longfei said faintly that the original frowning brow was already scattered. Ye Hu did not speak, just took the bottle of red wine sent by Phoenix sister for a moment and then poured himself a cup. And on the stage. Peng Quans face is obviously more angry. With his cleverness, how can he not see that he is just a moldy piece and has become a victim of deliberate cause of trouble between the two forces. A three glanced at the young men armed with weapons on the 5th and 60th. The smile is even more chilly. In the eyes, it is a little more militant and coldly said: "There are still helpers that are all together. Today, if you can''t put me, I will give it from here. Go out." The young man didn''t know how to answer or said that he didn''t have a chance to answer at all because he hadn''t said that he had already been a big one. He was on his stomach and flew him nearly two meters away and then hit him. Enter the crowd. Looking at this scene and the crowds of people on the dance floor, those who originally planned to watch the fun are already escaping from the dance floor to avoid being smashed and pond fish. So just a moment between the whole. There are only a few people on the dance floor. If Ah San stands behind the front, then Dagang and the Queen are protecting Peng Quan. The people on the 5th and 60th have already entered the stage. It is the first time that they have surrounded them. Chuanxiong looked cold and cooked. Looking at Ah is like watching a dead man''s suit Although Ah San is very capable of playing, they think that people on the 5th and 60th are holding iron pipes and sabers. How could it be impossible to beat A three people. "Get started with the waste." Ah San really didn''t put these people in the eye because these people are not worthy of a light hook. Ah San''s words are full of contempt. How can the dozens of people suffer from the words that Ah San is so contemptuous? There is not much to say. Most of these people are already waving iron pipes and sabers to A Sanchong. Some of them are still rushing. The Queen and the Steel Department. These iron pipes are all powerful swords, although they are not sharp, but if they are cut, I am afraid that they will also go to the meat. Seeing the distant eyes of the Phoenix sister in the distance, he couldnt help but look at Du Chengs eyes and still have some concerns. She knows that Ah San and Du Cheng are a group. If there is any accident on the stage, I am afraid it will not be easy to say. Only at this time she can only bet. It is even more difficult to send people to help because it is not too late, nightclubs will be very troublesome, so the reason why Phoenix sister can only gamble Du Cheng can not be shot is that they believe in the strength of their three. To the lesser, Duans plain eyes on the Phoenix sister can be seen. And soon the Phoenix sister knew that she was right. There are so many people, but after waiting for the real fight, it is obviously weak. Although there are many people, but no one can hit the middle of the three, and every time the three punches, one person will fall down every time. There will be one person being smashed in just a little less than a minute. At least two people have fallen down on Asans hand. In addition to Ah San, the number of people in the Queen and the Dagang hand is also quite a lot in front of Dagang. The queen is smoking a belt and dancing. As long as there is a man who is close to her range of shots, the beating of the belt that will be directly pulled down is even more endless. Of course, the Queens belt is not from her own body but from Zhang Quans body. Even Peng Quan himself did not know when his belt was taken away by the Queen. "The farce is over." Ye Hu glanced at the dozens of young people who were standing on the dance floor and who were obviously afraid of the face. The tiger was drinking a cup of red wine in the cup. Its a pity to say a face. Ye Hu does not have the habit of red wine. So the action of drinking red wine and drinking beer is the same for him. The feeling of drinking this wine does not seem to be much better than beer. Du Cheng smiled but he knew it. This farce is not over yet, but the next thing does not need him to deal with anything because every one sitting here can be easily solved. And the madness of Ah San on the dance floor is just the beginning. A San did not know that from the one to the hands of the molder, a solid iron stick was directly attached to the shank of one of his youth. Only heard a crisp fracture sound. The young man who had been hit by A3 and hit the ground suddenly screamed with his foot. Ah San simply didn''t mean to be soft-hearted because they didn''t have the skill, then they are humiliated at the moment. Therefore, Ah San directly pointed to the door of the nightclub and said to the dozens of young people still standing: "If you get out of here, otherwise he will be your end." Those young people still dare to fight with Ah. Its obviously not possible to ask them to roll. Some of the dozens of people who have fallen into the voice network have started to flee towards the dance floor. Only the person has not come and fled. A stick of black iron rod is like a meteor. The young man who has been slammed into the back of his back has been hit by the impact of gravity. It has already fallen directly from the stage of the dance floor that is more than one meter high. The iron rod naturally came from the hands of Ah San. He obviously didn''t want these people to run away, so Duan took a saber from a young man''s hand and compared it to the previous iron pipe. If you are thrown by this sabre, the consequences are naturally imaginable. Ah Sans hand really shocked those young people who wanted to escape and stayed there. A three-faced face hangs a cold smile. Directly pointed at the people with their sabers in their hands: "I heard that I didn''t. I got out of here." After saying that Ah San once again slashed into the second youth''s leg next to him with his sabre in his hand, another crisp sound broke and another leg was interrupted by Ah San. For Du Sans squatting, Du Chengs direct disregard for Du Chengs demise of Ye Hu and the Iron Army is totally unimportant. Although Qin Longfei frowned, he quickly relieved. If Ah San does not have this skill, I am afraid that it will be Ah San at the moment. It can be said that this kind of thing is that they can''t step on the soft persimmons and put on the iron plate. They should be deserved. And the young people on the stage are not alone. They all stand out because so many people watch them can''t afford to lose this person~www.novelhall.com~ or the kings behind them Can''t afford this person. Ah San didn''t even care about just pointing one of the people to the saber in the hand and said: "The broken leg is rolling. Which one do you choose?" The young man had already timidly started to roll up the whole body. He would rather choose to get out of here than to be interrupted. After all, he is just a small person. Who will recognize him? With the first opening, there is naturally a second one. That dozens of young people are one by one. It fell to the ground and began to roll out. And the powerful and pneumatically wounded on the ground began to roll what they wanted to do at the moment. It is from here to get out of the claws of Ah San. . . Khan will be a little less today and tomorrow. There is no sorry for the time when I want to send a festival to the festival. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 434： Unintentional Follow Ye Hu''s point of view. That is the farce that should have ended almost. However, at the end of the game, it was unexpectedly issued some episodes. Because the police came in, it was obvious that someone had an alarm. From the speed of the police, it was more like a policeman who reported in advance. Of course, even then, in all of Ye Haos eyes, its just a farce, because everyone in the room can easily solve this problem, but who is going to deal with it. Qin Longfei took the initiative to stand up. He just sent out the police officers in a few simple sentences. In his identity, it was completely a breeze. The only thing that is uncomfortable is Peng Quan, because he has a punch in vain, naturally it is very uncomfortable. "Dragon, what are these people?" After sitting back in the bar, Peng Quan asked directly to Qin Longfei. "Tianwang help people, dare to do things in the capital, there are few." Qin Longfei did not hide. When he saw Peng Quan''s appearance, he knew that Peng Quan would definitely not be willing to give up. In terms of the strength of Pengs family in Beijing, even if there is some big support behind the kings gang, as long as Peng Quan is willing, even if the Tianwang gang is not dead, it is absolutely heavy. As for the gang of the day, its normal to get things done, because its not open at night, there are many businesses in the Guardians hood that have obviously weakened a lot, so Ill find the bad nights head, as long as its here. If you make a mistake, I am afraid that you will be able to rectify some time. It is a pity that the King of Heaven is very unlucky, but it is a pedestrian who has encountered Du Cheng, and it is also unfortunate that they should live. "Was the prince help, I am not finished with them." Sure enough, Peng Quan did not let the meaning of the Tianwang gang, after all, in this occasion, but also as Du Cheng and Qin Longfei were punched in front of them, how can Peng Quan endure this enthusiasm. Du Cheng smiled slightly, this shade, I am afraid it was really unintentional. Thinking about it here, Du Chengs eyes glanced at the Phoenix sister in the distance. Du Cheng was somewhat curious. This scene was coincidental or intentional. Phoenix sister calmly handed a charming smile to Du Cheng, she knows that there will be this play, because the people who helped the king come in. She will know. Just let the Phoenix sister feel lucky that there are so many people present in the scene, and the king does not find anyone, but it is the person who has provoked Du Cheng. This is different from finding death, but let the Phoenix sister pay attention to it. It is Qin Longfei. Just a few simple words sent away the police station in this area, and those people are still very respectful, which makes Phoenix sister look at Qin Longfei''s eyes, it is obviously a little more different. yyyyyy The occurrence of the farce did not affect Du Cheng, and Peng Quan vented his depression on the drinking, but his amount of alcohol was the lowest among all the people present, so the last drink was the most luxurious. He is naturally the first to fall. However, at that time, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening, so Du Cheng did not stay in the night, and left the car. As for Peng Quan, it was sent by the most moored Qin Longfei. Back to Pengjia Villa. Du Cheng did not keep more in the capital. On the morning of the fifth day, Du Cheng took the plane flying back to F City. From the beginning of the sixth day, everything will be back on track. Ah San, they took a plane to Tokyo in the sixth day. Also starting from the 300 members of the elite group who came back from Tokyo. The base between the valleys in the rear of the city of F is also under construction. The road construction in Kengbai Village has also started at the same time. The overall process can be completed in about half a year, and at that time, as long as the pit is between Baicun and the valley. If you have a lot of equipment and instruments, you can use the car directly. In addition, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Yinglian Electronics, Xingteng Technology and Rongxin Motor have all officially started working. Only Kaijing Energy has dragged the time to the eighth day. When Du Cheng came back, he took the time to spend more time with Gu Sixin. Because Gu Sixin started to enter the propaganda right away in the sixth day, he had to promote the two stations within three days, and he rushed with Du Cheng in the first nine days. Go to Paris to attend Paris Fashion Week. Early in the sixth day, Gu Sixin left the villa on the 15th. She did not have anything to worry about, because in a few days she could go to Paris with Du Cheng. For this reason, Du Cheng did not accompany Gu Sixin to the next two cities for publicity, but allocated the three days between F and Xiamen. Li Enhui also lived for a long time this time. If she can, she is willing to go to Paris with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, but as the top designer of the ''Paris Family'', she can only choose at the beginning. When I was eight, I went to Paris in advance. The task of sending Li Enhui to the station was naturally completed by Du Cheng, who had just returned from Xiamen. Sitting in Du Cheng''s car, Li Enhui just looked at Du Cheng quietly. From the time he got on the bus to the airport, he didn''t say a word. Du Chengs eyes were obviously dodging, because after the first day, although he was not intentional, he was equal to Li Enhui, and now. It was the first time that the two men met for so many days. "Are you avoiding me?" Li Enhui seems to have forgotten what happened after drunk that night, but he was somewhat dissatisfied and asked Du Cheng. In the second day of the second year, because of the F city wind valley, Li Enhui did not go to Gu Sixin, but had an appointment to go shopping with Gu Sixins junior day. As a result, when she arrived at the 15th villa, Du Cheng was already running away, and One run is two days. After waiting for Gu Sixin to leave, Li Enhui naturally had no excuse to come back to Villa No. 15. Du Cheng, although not intentional, but has a little meaning in his heart, so he has a few points in his heart, he can only explain: "No, I went to Beijing, there are some things, if you really avoid you, Will I still send you?" "Look at you, don''t dare, hehe." Du Cheng''s explanation is very simple, but Li Enhui believes, or that all she needs is an explanation of Du Cheng, no matter what the explanation. Du Cheng was speechless and had to say: "I will go to Sixin tomorrow night." Listening to Du Cheng talking about business, Li Enhui nodded gently and said: "I am ready for the hotel to wait for you. This fashion week and endorsements may take several days." "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently and did not say anything more. At this time, he had already drove into the parking lot of the airport, and after Li Enhui took the suitcase, he sent her to the plane. However, just as Du Cheng intended to turn around, Du Cheng saw that Charlie was holding a woman''s small hand and walked out of the airport. That woman is Su Xiaoqiao. From the attitude of her relatives with Charlie, it is obviously a great progress. Su Xiaoqiao was in Paris when he was in junior high school. This Du Cheng knows, because he had a phone call with Charlie in the third day, although there are some regrets that he could not have a Valentine''s Day with Su Xiaoqiao, but Charlie is very happy that Su Xiaoqiao is willing to go to Paris. "Hey, Du Cheng, how are you here?" Charlie did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. After looking around for a while, he then said to Du Cheng: "You will not come to pick me up. How do you know that I will come over today?" "Do you still need me to pick up?" Du Cheng said with a smile, if he really came to pick it up, it was a super big light bulb. However, as for what to do at the airport, Du Cheng did not explain the meaning. It is impossible for him to talk to Charlie in the face of Su Xiaoqiao. He is here to send Li Enhui. Charlie didn''t ask much what he meant, but said directly: "Well, let''s go together, go to lunch, and the plane is hungry." There are three meals on the plane, but Charlie is more picky. In this respect, he is not hypocritical. Now that Charlie didn''t mind being a light bulb, Du Cheng was not polite. After Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao left the airport hall, they drove to Huayan Pavilion. On the way, Du Cheng made a phone call and booked a box, so after the arrival, Du Cheng three people went directly to the box under the leadership of the waiter. Waiting to sit down in the box, Charlie seems to think of something, some weird look at Du Cheng, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, did you happen with Ai Qier?" Du Chengs heart suddenly felt that Charlie saw something, but his look was not a little bit changed, and he was curious to ask Charlie: No, what happened? Charlie couldn''t see anything from Du Cheng''s face and had to say, "I always feel that Ai Qier seems to be strange. I don''t know how to describe it. You will know it later when you see her." "Oh ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng smiled a little and didn''t say anything more." yyy Gu Sixin returned to F City at noon in the first nine days. Three days of publicity for the two stations, Gu Sixin seemed to be a bit more exhausted, apparently some physical exhaustion. After waiting for Gu Sixin to rest a little afternoon in the afternoon, Du Cheng took the plane to Paris with Gu Sixin, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. In the sixth day of the sixth year, Peng Yuhua came to Gu Sixin, but it was also timely, just to go to Paris together. After all, there are many things and some places, Du Cheng is not suitable for entering, there is Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng is very natural. Rest assured. ------------------------- Ha, Dragon Boat Festival, I wish you all the Dragon Boat Festival is fast, first send a little more. In the afternoon, I took my wife and children to see the dragon boat, so the update started from the evening, everyone forgive me. (!) v3 Chapter 435： fashion Week Renren has occupied two first class cabins. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. It doesn''t matter if it is with Peng Yuhua. While waiting for the plane to fly to the sky, Peng Yuhua went into the first class of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and said to Du Cheng with a look of apology: "Du Cheng is sorry, I have taught you to me." Spring taught me a master. If I can, I can do anything for you as compensation." Du Cheng also thought that Peng Yuhua said directly because of something slightly smiled: "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t spread widely." Du Cheng naturally will not put this little thing in his heart, but the strength of the master of Zhang Huan is so strong. If you learn the ancient Shuchun, it will be difficult to predict what kind of situation will be strong. "Thank you Peng Yuhua did not think that Du Cheng would have agreed so easily that it was first and then responded and thanked. After all, this is much easier than the difficulty she had originally learned from Du Cheng to Gu Chunchun. After waiting for Peng Yuhua to leave, Gu Sixin said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, actually, Pengs sister is very good. She has been very caring for me for so long. "Stupid I know." Du Cheng gently tongues Gu Sixin''s small nose. All of this is naturally in the eyes of Peng Yuhua''s attitude is more professional than the professional bodyguards. Because there is Peng Yuhua in Du Fu, this will be reassuring. Let Gu Sixin go further. If there is no Zhang Huanhua, I am afraid that everything will not be easy to say. The thirteen-hour trip said that it was not too fast to wait until the plane arrived in Paris. The time in Paris was only six o''clock in the morning. However, Li Enhui has been waiting in the airport lobby for a long time. Because of the increase in the number of people, Li Enhui did not drive the Mercedes-Benz, but drove a six- or seven-character commercial vehicle. The logo is one of the French national cars and the most frequently seen models on the French street. Although the price is not comparable to BMW''s Mercedes-Benz but is inherited from the Frenchman''s romantic temperament, it is still relatively exquisite in terms of workmanship. Seeing Gu Sixin and Du Cheng, a few people came out. Li Enhui was very close to Gu Sixin. It was a very intimate hug. After everyone had said hello, she was driving the car and Du Cheng, they opened to the Grand Hotel. go with. This hotel Du Cheng and Gu Sixin once lived once when they came last time. It is naturally very familiar to live again. Its just that there are only three people in the presidential suite and Pengs habit of not having a bed with others. Its also inconvenient for Du Cheng to join the three women. Li Enhui rented a luxury single for Du. People suite. Du Cheng naturally will not say anything about this because he will actually be more convenient. So after seeing the hotel, Du Cheng went to his own single room and waited for the luggage to be placed, then went straight to the upstairs presidential suite. Suite Su Xueru is helping Gu Sixin with luggage and Li Enhui is sitting in the hall with Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua. He studied a piece of information and met Du Chengjin. Li Enhui said directly: "Du Cheng is this fashion week. Do you want to see if you want to? "Yeah." Du Cheng gently responded and then went to the sand to sit down. Paris Fashion Week is generally held in February and March. It will be held in a month or so. It will be a place for all fashion brands to compete. Although there are a lot of games held for a long time, there are not many words that are evenly divided. This time, "The Parisian family will hold a total of six themed fashion conferences. One of them will be Gu Sixin''s special event and it will be officially launched tomorrow evening after one of the "Brazil family" ones will be in the evening. After holding a total of two days and then giving the "Brazil family a series of advertisements all together, at least you need to stay in Paris for a week or so." There is no opinion on this arrangement. Because these things do not require him to consider what these things Su Xueru will naturally arrange very well, so Du Cheng does not need to worry about anything. After a glance, he said directly: "Let Xueru Take a look, if there is no problem, then its fixed. "I went to call Xue Rujie Gu Sixin very much in agreement with Du Cheng''s statement because all her current trips were arranged by Xue Xuesu, so she said that she went into her room. Just after the film Xuan, Su Xueru and Gu Sixin came out together. After studying for a while, Su Xueru made her a lot more than the beginning of finishing the journey! "Enhui sister. Just like everyone. No problem door." Li Enhui gently nodded and said: "Well, let''s take a break at noon, we will have lunch together and then go to the company." After all, the plane that has been sitting for so long, apart from Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, Gu Sixin and Su Xueru are not very good. It needs a good rest and the trip is only five or six hours away from noon at 6 o''clock in the morning. A small break of five is still ok. Li Enhui was obviously very busy today. Even when he stayed for a while, he did not leave after Du Cheng and Gu Sixin had finished speaking. The Peugeot commercial car Li Enhui stayed because her own BMW Hong had already parked in the parking lot of the Grand Hotel. After waiting for Li Enhui to leave, Gu Sixin and Su Xueru went back to the room to make up for it. Only Peng Yuhua stayed in the hall and studied Guchunchun himself. Du Cheng also returned to his room and stood at the window. Du Cheng was far away to see the Alka Group''s headquarters of more than 30 floors. The promotion of the Alka Group has already fully launched the original high-end model of the Alka Group. After the cooperation with Yinglian Electronics, the price of mobile phones of different models and different prices has also been opened from the civilian price to the highest end. Almost all levels are involved. All of this is naturally based on the superior performance of Yinglian Electronics'' new battery. Therefore, the mobile phone is immediately popularized. Especially the low-end mobile phone models. It has received great attention and it is known from the Charlie that the order received by the Alka Group is already a terrible amount. It can be said that although the Alka Group invested a large amount of special funds in Yinglian Electronics, the return of the Alka Group. Absolutely very rich. For the success of the Alka Group, Du Cheng is naturally very happy because this cooperation and his personal relationship with Charlie can be said that he has received an ally with great authority in the field of electronic technology. . This will undoubtedly be very beneficial to Du Cheng''s follow-up exhibitions. After standing for a while at the window, Du Cheng returned to the room and simply washed his face and began to learn through Xiner. As the learning progresses more and more, Du Chengs own degree of learning is getting faster and faster. This kind of fast is even unimaginable. However, Du Cheng got the answer from Xiner. Although the technology is more and more advanced, but with Du Chengs mastery of the foundation, Du Chengs mind has already begun to advance the computers follow-up exhibition. The cognition coupled with Du Chengs horrible learning ability can only be seen at a glance. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng''s current learning progress has become a sudden development. In the early years, Du Chengcheng''s current time is used to see that Du Cheng can achieve progress of about 25 years. If you study at this level, it will take only two years for Du Cheng to start repairing Xiner. In the time of learning, time is undoubtedly very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already 11 o''clock in the afternoon. After the camera of the bar parking lot knew that Li Enhui had arrived, Du Cheng left the room and went to Gu Sixin''s presidential suite. At noon, Li Enhui took Du Cheng to the world restaurant and waited for lunch. He went directly to the headquarters of the Parisian family ~ www.novelhall.com~. Although the endorsement will not officially start at night, there are still many things to prepare before. These things have Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua in Du Cheng do not need to worry about anything, so Du Cheng did not go with the "Paris family" but chose to go back to the hotel to study. Its just that Du Chengs return to the hotel is now waiting for him at the gate of his room. It was a middle-aged man with a black suit and a very strong overall body. The feeling was very sharp. However, after seeing Du Cheng, his fierce face suddenly dissipated, but he respected Du Cheng and said: " Hello, are you Mr. Du Cheng? "I am you looking for me?" Du Cheng responded with a very pure French. However, the question is only to ask the export Du Cheng has already guessed that this middle-aged man in a black suit is looking for himself because of what is going on. The second update, update, etc. will also update the 12 chapters and chapters. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 436： Luxury life The long-formed Cadillac slowly moved towards the quiet outside of the city. The green trees on both sides of the road are flying wildly; Du Cheng was sitting in this Cadillac''s four-meter-long carriage, which was like a sand-like comfortable leather sand floor with a soft beige blanket. At Du Cheng''s reach, it was a "two-meter-long bar." There are a variety of expensive red wines on it, and I will take out a bottle. I am afraid that it is enough for a normal white-collar worker to pay more than one year. This kind of car is really enjoying Du Cheng. You are not welcome. After you get on the car, you can take out a bottle of red wine without a sign and dial the wine stopper. After smelling the wine, you will pour yourself down. A cup. As for the place where the car was opened, Du Cheng did not know or did not ask, so the middle-aged man in black did not explain. These are actually important because Du Cheng knows who the person to see will be. Thinking of Ai Qis arrogant face, Du Chengs face is a little more smile. "She must be very depressed now. Du Chengs heart secretly thought that because Du Cheng actually knew some of Ai Qis thoughts, at least Du Cheng knew that Ai Qier was sure to want to have her own child. The reason is that Ai Qiers suite is Nowadays, the study in the medical field is already more and more profound. Although Du Cheng is somewhat rusty, it is not difficult to wear. It is a pity that as long as Du Cheng is unwilling, even if she uses it again, she will never be able to conceal Du Chengs children. This is why Du Cheng said that Ai Qier is definitely depressed now. And there has been a month or so between this time. If you are pregnant, Ai Qier will definitely check it out. As for why Aiqi knows that he came to Paris, Du Cheng simply did not think about it. Because what Archie wants to know is a breeze. The degree of the vehicle is not fast. After about half an hour, the vehicle will follow a spacious mountain road to the beautiful scenery of the hill outside the effect area, and the Dutong can see that the mountain is full. A small castle with a romantic French style is already visible. The first step into the front of Du Cheng is the eight-pillar-supported central tower. The giant double-deck spiral ladder standing in the middle is the crowning touch of the castle. With the eyesight of Du Cheng, you can clearly see the exquisite stone carving of the spiral staircase. The stairs also lead to the circular vertebral crests and turrets of the circular towers on the large platform of the roof of up to 30 meters, and the spires are more than the same. For the first time, Du Cheng, who saw this design style filled with elegant and noble castles. This unique building still has a strong impact. It can be said. The castle is a culture of France. They are like a bright pearl that adds brilliance to the river. This also allowed Du Cheng to have a unique idea. Du Cheng suddenly appeared compared to the villa. This kind of castle seems to be more concealed and defensive. This makes Du Cheng suddenly have the idea of ??building a castle, at least the building similar to the castle? After all, the current No. 15 villa is too small. Some of the love between Zhonglianlan and Xia Haifang are crowded in a room. The space is still not enough. And many purchases in the mountainous area of ??the city are also very simple to build in the mountains. It will be higher. Another point is. If you build a castle in the mountains. Du Cheng can carry out more stringent protection. Du Cheng will undoubtedly be more reassured. I think that Du Cheng will directly look for some characteristics of future buildings through Xiner because Du Cheng is already making a decision. At the time of Du Cheng''s search, the lengthened luxury Cadillac has slowly stopped at the gate of the castle. The large castle gate in front of the white jade is full of noble temperament. In the parking lot next to the gate, Du Cheng also saw the Bugatti run of Ai Qier. A middle-aged woman with a butler at the door was standing quietly waiting for Du Cheng to get off the bus. She walked toward Du Cheng and said very politely to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du Cheng, Ai Qier Miss is already waiting for you, please come with me." Du Cheng just nodded lightly and knew who it was. Du Cheng naturally would not hesitate, so Du Cheng went directly behind the housekeeper and walked inside the castle. From the outside, the size of the castle is already very amazing. After entering the interior of the castle, Du Cheng feels like walking into the auditorium. The general space seems to have become a lot bigger. The pair of noble oil paintings on the soft brown floor wall and the red furniture and silver-filled rice all reflect the special noble temperament. But these can''t attract Du Cheng''s gaze. After entering the castle, Du Cheng''s gaze fell at the first sight of Ai Qier and Ai Qier, who were sitting on the sand filled with classical charm in the castle hall. The pretty face and slender to the amazing legs. Looking at the white legs under the Ai Qier skirt, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but imagine the incomparable feeling that when Ai Qier was tightly held at the beginning of the day, Du Cheng couldnt help but watch. A few eyes. Feeling Du Cheng''s hot eyes, Ai Qier''s proud and pretty face suddenly felt a little hot but a woman who was as proud as her would only be proud of it. Just looking at the face of Du Chengs face, if she couldnt help herself, she was a little annoyed and her annoyance was just as much as Du Chengs expectation. There was no static movement to make her flustered and irritated. Du Cheng was not polite. He sat down in front of Ai Qier and smiled and said: "Long time no see. Looking at the face of Du Chengs smile, Ai Qiers heart was even more annoyed, and couldnt help but stunned Du Chengs eyes and did not even have the meaning of Du Chengs suit. Instead, he asked Du Cheng directly: How long have you been going to Paris this time? time "How can I have a week or so? Du Cheng does not conceal the direct response. "one week. . Ai Qi did not answer immediately but pondered for a moment and then stood up and said directly to Du Cheng: "Come with me to go upstairs." Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled but still stood up and followed the back of Ai Qier toward the second floor of the castle. The place where Ai Qier took Du Cheng was her room; Ai Qier''s room is very large and can be used in a very luxurious factory. The pink boiled gauze is a romantic experience. After Du Cheng entered the room, Ai Qier directly closed the car and walked to the front of Du Cheng. The small mouth was put in the ear of Du Cheng. In a very tempting tone, he said softly to Du Cheng. : "Du Cheng, let me know. Ai Qier said it was very direct. And gently put the body to Du Cheng and gently rubbed on Du Cheng''s body. Du Chengs mouth floated again with a smile full of evil. For Ai Qis proposal, if he was not tempted, it was absolutely deceptive, so Du Cheng did not answer anything. Instead, he directly picked up Ai Qier and walked toward the pink bed. At this time, I thought that Du Cheng had already understood what the "seven days" of Ai Qier muttered to himself. Ai Qi is not crazy in bed but in terms of her arrogant character and noble temperament. It only needs a little bit of flattery and initiative. It will give Du Cheng a very strong stimulation. Under this strong stimulus. Du Cheng once again exploded in the body of Ai Qier. And Ai Qier. Also used the room in the room again. Not only that, after a short break, Ai Qier began to take the initiative again and detonated Du Chengs desire again. It can be said that this afternoon''s time Du Cheng basically spent the time in Ai Qier''s bed or on the body of Ai Qier. After the end of Du Cheng''s second explosion. Ai Qier was softly lying in the arms of Du Cheng and fell asleep. Although she was very good, she could not bear the fatigue caused by the wave of peaks. Du Cheng is very comfortable to hold Ai Qier. He is not in a hurry to go back because Gu Sixin''s cloth will be finished at 10 o''clock in the evening, so Du Cheng has time. Ai Qier sleeps very sweetly, she is less proud of her pride and noble temperament. It is still very tempting for Ai Qi, who is at least in Du Chengs eyes. Although Ai Qiers sleep was very sweet, she didnt sleep for too long. Waiting for about six o''clock at the end of the evening, Ai Qier woke up from her sleep. "Good-looking?" When she woke up, she just saw Du Cheng looking at her and smiling slightly. Ai Qier asked directly to Du Cheng. "It''s pretty good." Du Cheng did not deny that it was very simple. Thank you. "Ai Qier thanked her if she had something to do and then got up and walked toward the bathroom." The nearly perfect body of her body is completely displayed in the eyes of Du Cheng. It is full of absolute temptation, especially the long legs of Ai Qier who are amazing but the lines are extremely perfect. I can''t help but look away. Ai Qier is obviously very confident about her body. Under Du Chengs gaze, she is not shy at all, but more proud. However, I am afraid that only a woman like Ai Qi can use that kind of natural pride to squander the pride. This kind of pride is not aversion, but makes Ai Qier more character and more deserves her noble. temperament. And if this pride is changed to another woman, the effect will definitely be completely opposite. After waiting for Ai Qier to finish the shower, Du Cheng also simply rinsed it and then left the room with Ai Qier. As the second pick of the Clarke family, the life of Ai Qier is undoubtedly a very extravagant luxury. When Du Cheng and Ai Qier go downstairs, the royal chef of the castle is already preparing a very rich dinner. Waiting for Du Cheng and Ai Qier. Looking at the servant''s mouth, the plate of expensive dishes Du Cheng''s heart could not help but sigh. This is the life enjoyed by people living in that circle. I am afraid that a dish on this table is enough for ordinary workers to pay a month. Not to mention the wine on the bottle, the price of the bottle is absolutely over 30,000 euros. However, this is actually a very normal thing. In the identity of the second-ranked heir of the Clarke family, her words and deeds and life are all linked to the Clarkel family. So even if Eicher does not want her, she must Enjoy this life. Du Cheng is coming from bitterness. Naturally, this kind of life will be rejected. However, Du Cheng will not show up on the surface and leave. "Do you have time at night?" Ai Qier asked Du Cheng to cut the foie gras slice in the dish and cut it into two halves. Although the stomach is obviously hungry than usual after the event, the love of Ai Qier is still very elegant. "I have to go back to the hotel after ten o''clock before ten o''clock." Du Cheng said truthfully, anyway, it would be fine to go back to the hotel anyway, and there is nothing to do with Eicher for Du Cheng. And Du Cheng does not want to be too unremarkable. Because for some people, Du Cheng is unrequited because because Ai Qier is different from ordinary women, she does not need to worry about the pride of Ai Qier. This is why Du Cheng does not have much scruples about Ai Qier. Is there any interest in dating me? Ai Qier asked very directly because she knew that she and Du Cheng are not relationships between men and women or lover. Besides sex, the two are only ordinary friends. Www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng took a moment to say directly: "There are three hours and twenty-one minutes. If you think enough, I have no opinion." Ai Qier nodded gently. Nothing to say but to concentrate on enjoying a delicious dinner. When she waited for it, she picked up the bag and walked with Du Cheng to the outside of the castle. "You come to the car." Going to her cloth and forced sports car, Ai Qier just said it and then opened the door of the sub-seat and sat in it. Du Cheng took a look at this tens of millions of running face is also a little more smile. The blessing of Ai Qier also enjoyed the luxury life of that circle today, but Du Cheng did not mean to be obsessed with it. Today is here, the festival is over, and tomorrow, the update will be updated. Although the explosion is impossible, the five colds can still be done. v3 Chapter 437： He is my man At that time, you can break through the four hundred beasts. Du Chenglian''s throttles are all heavy on the road because they only hit more than two hundred as soon as they step on. But although I cant let go, Im still comfortable with this running. . To Du Cheng''s current financial resources, this cloth is forced to be expensive, but it is nothing to Du Cheng. However, in the eyes of Du Cheng, this cloth is forced to be too swayed. He would rather buy an Aston bow. Ding is also not willing to buy such a sports car with a return rate of at least a few hundred percent. Moreover, the environment of domestic roads, especially in the city, has many places where this Bugatti can''t move. Of course, if you open it occasionally, it is still very cool. After all, there is a man who doesn''t want to drive this kind of luxury car. And also carries a big beauty. Ai Qier likes to wear a skirt, whether it is a long skirt or a short skirt, no matter what style is worn on her body is very beautiful. Or. Every piece of clothing on Ai Qier''s body, even the underwear inside, is the tailor-made nature of the top designer. It is very lining her to make her temperament more noble. Ai Qiers direct enthusiasm for Du Cheng is like watching a treasure and generally admiring but not talking. Du Chengs attention was placed on Buchans forcedness and did not care about anything. Bugatti''s degree is very fast. Although Du Cheng used the castle of Aiqier from the urban area for more than half a time, but Du Bong was forced to do it quickly. At this time, the night is already dark, but the night of Paris is very beautiful. The scenery that passes by is very charming. "Where are we going?" After waiting to enter the urban area, Du Cheng asked this to Ai Qier. Ai Qier did not answer but first selected a location on the navigation and then said: "Let''s go to this place. Maybe you will like it later." Lufu Club This is the name of the place that Aiqier points to. This is just the name of a private club. However, the woman who is in the identity of Aiqier is definitely not an ordinary club. Du Cheng did not ask what to follow the navigation route directly to the Lufu club. The Louvre Clubhouse is located in the heart of Paris on the north bank of the Seine, next to the Louvre. Its name is also apparently from the Louvre. After turning a corner, the Louvre clubhouse has already appeared in front of Du Cheng. Correctly speaking. This should be a castle with a modern style that is not uncommon for this style of castle on both sides of the Seine. The size of the castle is not very large, but it is very luxurious but very delicate. Every detail has its own unique features. Under the details, this Louvre club has a few more elegant atmospheres. . At the gate of the clubhouse, two middle-aged people wearing white suits were obsessed with Du Cheng. One of the middle-aged people was very polite to refuse a request from a foreign tourist. However, for Du Chen and Ai Qier, the two middle-aged people did not stop anything, but let Du Cheng drive into the gate of the castle. It is obvious that the two middle-aged people recognized the Aiqier. Car''s. Inside the gate is a medium-sized parking lot waiting for Du Cheng to enter the parking lot. There are already more than 20 vehicles parked here. Among the more than 20 vehicles, Du Cheng saw two Ferrari Enzos and a modified Porsche in the Bugatti''s son of Pagani. In this parking lot, the Ferrari and the Lamborghini, which originally belonged to the luxury car, became quite ordinary. It is clear. By joining this one of the Louvre clubs. Absolutely non-rich is expensive. It was very natural for Ai Qier to get off the car. Ai Qier set off Du Chengs arm and walked with Du Cheng towards the main building of the castle. At the moment of entering the main building, Ai Qier suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, your identity tonight is my boyfriend. Huh?" "Human." Du Cheng smiled slightly, it is not so much dating, such an identity does not matter. Seeing Du Cheng promised Ai Qier''s pretty face and a little more excited look and then slowly walked in with Du Cheng. Different from other clubs, the layout of this Louvre clubhouse is very simple. The first floor is a magnificent hall dedicated to holding dances and banquets. The second floor is a small bar and a casino. On the third floor, the place where the members rested was compared to the presidential suites of some five-star hotels. More luxurious. The place where Du Cheng and Ai Qi went was the small bar on the second floor of the Louvre Club. There are not many people in the bar who have been sitting on the side of the board with Ai Qier. Only a dozen people are sitting, and the rest of the man is ten and one woman. These men''s years of age are between twenty-five and forty. The words and deeds are the elegance of the points, but in the eyes of Du Cheng, it is actually a proud expression. Among the eleven women, there are two types of people. One is the member in this clubhouse, and the other is the partner provided by the male member of the clubhouse. The ones are very beautiful and very sexy. Most of the people who saw the arrival of Ai Qier in the clubhouse fell on Ai Qier''s body and quickly transferred to Du Cheng. Although the men quickly showed a friendly smile, Du Cheng could see that there were some hostility in the accidents of those people. It is obvious that Ai Qier is here. It should be very popular. After all, the life of Ai Qier is there. Coupled with the beautiful appearance of Ai Qier and the almost perfect figure, there are several men who are not tempted. Ai Qier did not pay attention to these people''s meaning just to go to a small bar with Du Cheng. When the two nets sat down, there was a waiter dressed in a tuxedo who was very handsome and sent a bottle of red wine to the two. This is a bottle of red wine without any labels. Generally, such private clubs rarely have red wines that can be bought in the city. Du Cheng gave Jianqi a cup and poured himself a glass of wine. It was very charming as long as it was shaken. I am afraid it will be even more fascinating. "Eicher seems to be very ordinary here. Why do you think I will like it here?" Gently swayed the wine and asked for a fascinating scent of wine while whispering towards Ai Qier. The life here is indeed very enjoyable. It belongs to a kind of material enjoyment. The sand that Du Cheng is sitting on is a Italian sand brand named Difu. This is a brand that only sets the sand for high-end customers. It seems to be sitting in the soft arms of a woman. It is just such a set of sands. The price is absolutely over 100,000 euros. The blanket that was extremely soft at the foot of Du Cheng was actually made from the Angolan province of Angola in Turkey. The price of the finished product was more expensive than the set of sand that Du Cheng was sitting on. Not only that, but the most easily overlooked glass in Du Chengs hands is the details of its extraordinary family. It comes from a diamond shining in the bottom of the wine festival. This top-notch luxury enjoyment is indeed very fascinating, but Du Cheng has no interest in this kind of enjoyment because Du Cheng knows that he is not enjoying it yet. "You haven''t started waiting for you to know." Ai Qier smiled mysteriously and then gently drank a red wine in the glass of the hand. Ai Qier does not say that Du Cheng naturally does not ask more questions. It just gently shakes the glass in his hand and let the fragrance of the glass slowly scatter. At this time, sitting on the wine table not far away, a young man wearing a purple suit slowly stood up and took a wine glass and slowly walked toward Du Cheng and Ai Qier. "Ai Qier will not tell us about your friend from the East? The youth showed an elegant and charming smile to Ai Qier and then asked very pleasantly to Ai Qier. Although it was asked Du Chengs identity, the young man only swept Du Chengs eyes from beginning to end. Although his face was elegantly smiling, the smile was even more proud. Du Chengs dress is now more and more simple. On his body, this is just wearing a simple set of miscellaneous cards. A light blue plaid shirt inside the West is the fine workmanship that Cheng Hao chose for him. Its just fine, but I cant afford to buy this young man. A twist on the suit. "Du Cheng." Ai Qiers introduction is very simple but she added: He is my man. Listening to what Eicher said, the youths look is obviously a bit more incredible and shameful in their circle. Ai Qier is their goddess. Everyone wants to conquer the goddess of Aiqi. Its a pity that no one in this circle can do it. But now their goddess has been conquered by an oriental. This is definitely a shame for them. Today''s first is even more. Continue with the codeword. The book has been infinitely close to six thousand. Have you booked a friend who has booked the first chapter? v3 Chapter 438： What is a gentleman? "You are called Krusidsen. I am very happy to be able to find you in the city of the six youths. It is obviously a deep smile in the blink of an eye. I also extended my hand to introduce myself to Du Cheng. Although he did not know Du Chengs bottom details, he did not know Du Chengs identity. However, only by virtue of the identity of Ai Qier, young people would not underestimate Du Chengs young man who can conquer Ai Qier without knowing that the other party is definitely not simple. It is. "Hello." The look on the face of Clujsidson, although flashing and passing down, but how to escape Du Cheng''s sharp eyes Du Cheng''s heart secretly smiled but his face still maintained a faint smile. And gently shook hands with the other party. While talking, Du Cheng has let Xiner start searching for the name of Cluisidsen through the Internet. Lilleland Insurance Company The world-famous insurance and diversified investment group claims to be one of the top five insurance companies in the world. Its strength is stronger than that of the Alka Group and its headquarters is in Paris. And the status of Cruseden is according to the domestic name, it is the Prince of the Lierland company. . This search result Du Fu has no unexpected look. I am afraid that being a member of this Louvre club will not be a simple place. Seeing that Du Cheng was shaking with himself, he was still sitting in the eyes of the Krusidsen''s eyes and was obviously dissatisfied. However, with Ai Qier, he would not express it in nature, but he said to Du Cheng with a very graceful attitude: "Don''t you care if Mr. Du Cheng would drink a few glasses together?" After saying that Cluidsson went to the sand, he planned to sit down. only. Du Chengs answer was to let his movements lie directly there. "To tell the truth. I am sorry to say that." Du Cheng''s answer is not polite at all. Not only that Crusedson was stunned. Even Ai Qier is the same. "This unconstrained Shinji Aiqier secretly said a word. But it is not a little unhappy. As a man of her Ai Qier, she naturally has something different from others because she has seen more of her men. "Why don''t you know that this is an rude answer?" Crusedsen obviously has some reluctance to use his identity. This small request has been so simply rejected by the other party. It is undoubtedly the equivalent of a slap in his face and still in front of Ai Qier. . Du Cheng pointed out that Ai Qier said indifferently: "I don''t want to be Aiqi, so you can''t blame me." Listen to Du Cheng said. Crusedenson turned his eyes to the more incomprehensible of Ai Qier. Ai Qiers heart secretly confessed Du Chengs shamelessness, but she was not afraid of offending anyone. So when she saw Cluisidsons gaze, she just lifted the glass in her hand and gently drank it. It is equal to the default. Krusidsen saw Ai Qiers appearance and suddenly got a little more annoyed, but the identity of Ai Qier was there. Although he was a Prince of the Leerland Group, he was in front of Ai Qier. Not anything. So Crusedsen can only leave with a gray face. "Do you know. You really don''t have a sect of the sect." After Cluisidson left, Eicher said that he hated it and said to Du Cheng. "What is Shinshi? I don''t know if there are these two words in my dictionary." Du Cheng smiled. There is no such thing as putting the blow in the words of Ai Qier in the heart or saying that Du Cheng simply does not care about what is going on. Ai Qier is already a complete dialect, but she knows that Du Cheng is indeed qualified to say so. At this time, a beautiful waltz music in the small bar sounds like Ai Qier is not saying anything about this issue. Instead, he extended his hand and said to Du Cheng: "Please dance me. After I jump, I will take you to the side to play." "No problem Du Cheng naturally doesn''t mind because dancing with the noble and beautiful woman of Jian Qier is a very enjoyable thing. So Du Cheng should have picked up Ai Qiers little hand and walked with Ai Qi to the dance floor of the bar. And next to it. Those young people and women are watching Du Cheng and Ai Qier. The Krusidsen even hated and looked at Du Cheng. He obviously didn''t want to watch Du Cheng and Ai Qier dance. Simply get up and walk towards the outside. The other young people saw Krusidsen leaving one without leaving anything to get up and leave.һ: ֹɽ: The place that Aiqi said is actually the casino next to the bar. The size of the casino is quite large. All the gambling tools can be said to be all the decoration and extremely extravagant. In the slight and confusing lights, it is easy to have a feeling of drunken dreams. However, this casino is only open to members of the clubhouse. Although the size of the casino is large, there are not many people playing inside. Du Cheng looked at the whole casino and there were only 40 or 50 people. In the meantime, there were about 20 clubs in the club. The girls actually gambled less than 30 people. Cluidsson is also here, this Xuan, he is playing with a whole number of people. Just looking at Du Cheng, I know why Ai Qier said that she would like it. Ai Qier took Du Chengs arm and pointed at the gambling table of Cluidsson and said to Du Cheng: "How do you want to play a few?" "Playing, there is time anyway." This opportunity to make money, Du Cheng, naturally will not let go, and still earn the money of these giants, so the proposal for Ai Qier will not be rejected. Seeing Du Cheng promised that Ai Qier directly released Du Chengs arm and just patted the palm gently. Immediately, a casino waiter immediately passed a silver plate and placed the whole chip. The number of words on the chip is very simple, five, the old, the out, the field, four of these five chips and there is no symbol other than the number to represent the amount represented by each chip. Ai Qier took ten old chips and ten chips from the top and handed it to Du Cheng. Then said: "Go." Du Cheng did not say much directly to Ai Qier to the table of Crusedsen. These chips are very, but Du Cheng believes that the amount represented by these chips will never be small. Seeing that there was a young man on the table where Ai Qier and Du Cheng came over stood up very straight. Obviously it was to give Echier a seat. Du Cheng was also politely sitting down in the youth position and Ai Qier was sitting beside him. Not many of the chips on the table have been piled up in front of Crusedson, but these chips are not big. Just 5 and old. There are thirty or forty. And the other two are in front of them. There are only a dozen left. Seeing Du Cheng sitting down on the face of Krusidsen, there was a little more accidental color, but then there was a little more smile because he was not betting on Ai Qier but Du Cheng. Ai Qiers gambling skills are very famous in this circle. Even Cluisidson, who has a very strong talent in the actuarial game, is slightly less gambling with Ai Qiers words. Krusidsen still has a bit of scruples about Ai Qier, but it is not the same for Du Cheng. All the famous gamblers in the world come from the West and the East is in this respect. It is a well-recognized weak country. This makes Cludy Dyson''s face to Du Cheng can be said to be full of confidence. Because his gambling skills are not worse than some of the top gambling masters. This made Cluisidsen''s face more intense and asked him to go to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du Cheng. Can you start?" "let''s start." Du Cheng faintly said that he is to win money instead of coming to meet others. If you really want to climb, Du Cheng only needs to please Ai Qier. The rest of the people are compared with Ai Qier. It is undoubtedly the Firefly''s worm. Compared with the glory of Haoyue, this makes Du Cheng''s acting style very tense. direct, See Du Cheng promised. Crusedson directly threw a ten-figure chip. Originally they only used five chips as an ante. But Du Cheng''s smallest hand is the old chip, so Crusedson directly doubled the bet. The other two saw the action of Cluidsson~www.novelhall.com~ Lee is also very simple, each throwing a ten-chip chip Du Cheng is the last one. Waiting for the four people to finish the game and start the card directly. Ai Qier is gently leaning against Du Cheng''s side. She has seen Du Cheng''s gambling skills naturally and is very reassuring to Du Cheng. However, the game began to Du Cheng, but it was directly lost five games. . Every game Du Cheng either goes with one side or has not followed the five innings. The ten old chips on the table suddenly have only two left. This makes Aiqi a bit of an accident because she now has two good cards but the last Have chosen to give up. Not only did Ai Qis accidentally Du Chengs own accidents have some accidents because Du Chengs own luck today seems to be a must-have for every game. Whether or not someone is suspended or the cards are almost always lost. It was the Kluisidson''s luck that was quite good in the six innings and there were more than a dozen chips in front of him. The second and the update will update at least four chapters today. v3 Chapter 439： French people like to send money On the right, Du Jins chips in front of him are getting less and less. Cluidssons face is cooked and his heart is proud. Some look at Du Chengs eyes are also faint and a bit more disdain. Losing six sets and losing the cards before the third card. This is not a performance that a gambler should have. If it is just a lure, it will be too much. So Crusedsen believes. I am sure I will eat it. Looking at the ten fields of Du Cheng''s eyes, Cluisidsen suddenly said that he would be able to win these chips. I am afraid I will wake up in my dreams. Its just that Krusidsens smile didnt last long because it started in the seventh game. He is now like a personal change. Du Cheng knew that after he got Xiner, luck has always been good and it is impossible to start from the seventh inning. Du Cheng knew that his luck was coming. The card is a dark card and it is not only such a Du Cheng is better counted the next few cards, no matter which kind of Du Cheng is a steady win. However, Du Cheng did not immediately stud. Instead, a symbolic throw of an old chip. Clujdsen and the other two cards are obviously also good. The dark card is a pair and the other two are a pair. So the three did not think about anything directly. The third card came out very quickly. Du Chengs third card is a 3 block three. Crusedson is among the other two. One is three. The card is the same as the three big cards. The three players hit each other and looked at Cluisidson and threw out four 5 chips. Cluidsson also followed because he was a player of the value of the game and another young man thought about it. I also chose to follow because he is a pair of old opportunities and still very big. Du Cheng naturally also with Du Cheng directly threw out a field of chips and then took three old chips back because Du Cheng has no old chips in front. The fourth card will soon come down. The fourth of Du Cheng is a 3 plus a dark card. If the two pairs of cards are still a pair, then if you want a nine, it will be a straight. There are definitely two blogs, and the other two are the three sons and the other three are taking two pairs. The cards of four people can be said to be the most unfavorable for Du Cheng. The biggest one on the board is throwing a twenty chip again. In the case that everyone has the opportunity, it is natural to follow. The last fifth card quickly came down. Du Chengs is a piece of Fuerhaus, which is just a gourd. Crusedson is really a straight. The last one he got was a mouth and the other two or three. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Instead of shouting Stud, I threw out two chips. For Du Cheng, what he has is time to win is not necessary immediately. Looking at the two fields that Du Cheng threw out, the other two young people hesitated and chose to give up. Krusidsen took a closer look at the board. He knew in his heart that if Du Cheng got Furhaus, he would definitely lose but there were already four cards on the board. The dark card is definitely not three. And he also has one himself. In other words, Du Cheng has only one chance to get to Furhaus. Its a pity that Kluisidsen looked at Du Cheng again. He couldnt see the slightest difference from Du Chengs face. "Stud After thinking about it, Krusidsens heart took out ten old chips and threw them out because the card didnt follow. Its a pity, and its very, very, very ,. Looking at the thrown out of the chip, Krusidsen Ducheng and Ai Qier''s face are a bit of smile and Du Cheng is directly open his dark card. The mystery reveals that Cluisidsons face is already ugly. Only then, the face of Crusedson is getting more and more ugly. In the eighth game, Du Cheng gave up and the ninth inning began to Du Cheng. Almost every game was the final winner. After only a few games, the other two young people had already given up and the chips in front of Cluidsson had all gone to Du. Going forward. Du Chengs summary was a bit. In addition to his own chips, he has already won nearly three hundred chips at the moment. "Ai Qier. How about my luck is not bad. How about a kiss?" Du Cheng looked at Krusidsen very proudly and then said to Ai Qier with a smile. Although it is only three hundred chips. But Du Cheng can see from the other two young people''s faces that the amount of these chips is definitely not small. Ai Qier did not collapse, but her action was the best answer. She took a kiss at Du Chengs lips. Looking at this scene and being spurred by Du Cheng''s smug eyes, Krusidsen obviously couldn''t sit still in his heart. Directly reached out from the waiter at the side to take out ten chips and then said to Du Cheng: "If you are lucky, then let me continue." Listening to Crushsidens saying that Du Chengs smile on his face suddenly became stronger. Waiting for Du Cheng and Ai Qier to leave the Louvre club, it is already 9 o''clock in the evening. There was still a faint smile on Duans face in the Bugatti, who was in Aiqis. He really likes to come to this place because his Swiss bank account has more than 79 million euros in deposits, which he won in the casino. It seems that the French people like to send money, Ai Qier is this Cluidsson too. And Du Cheng guessed that the amount of chips represented by the chip is indeed a large one of the 10 chips represented by a million euros Du Cheng won a total of nearly 795 chips in addition to take out one of the five chips Beyond the remaining 790 chips, Du Cheng is naturally in the bag. And when Du Cheng intended to drive away, the Crushidson and several companions also came out from inside. Crusedsons face was a little bit blue, although his old man had money but this one. In the evening, he lost more than 60 million euros. If he goes back, he is not very good at it. After all, he is not like Ai Qier, he already has the right to use certain funds. When it came to the parking lot, Krusidsen just saw Dus face carrying Ai Qis car from the parking lot and looked at the rut. Du Cheng and Ai Qiers face was naturally more unsightly. It is. For this Krusidsen Ducheng did not pay attention to it, but when the other party sent himself such a large sum of money, Du Cheng gave him a smile when he was driving from him. It means that I am also very good. "Mr. Du Cheng, please wait. Looking at the faint smile on Du Cheng''s face, Cluisidson''s face was even worse, after thinking about it. He suddenly stopped Du Cheng. Du Chengs window is open, and Krusidsens call to stop Du Chengs is a clear second. "Does anything Mr. Sidson have?? Du Cheng was a bit curious about what Crusedson had called himself. So after stopping the car, he asked each other. . Krusidsen seems to have made a decision on Du Chengs voice network. He said very directly: "Will you come back tomorrow, we will gather a few more games?" "This one Du Chengzhi seriously thought about it for a moment. Because Gu Sixin will come to power tomorrow, he must definitely go to the stage. So Du Cheng said directly: "I will have some things tomorrow, if you come, you may have to wait later?" Seeing Du Cheng did not refuse to flash a faint glow in the eyes of Krusidsen and said: "It doesn''t matter tomorrow I am waiting for you here. As long as you don''t want to pass twelve." "Human." Du Cheng responded very simply and then stepped directly on the outside of the Louvre clubhouse. "Du Cheng, you really intend to gamble with him tomorrow?" After waiting to leave the Louvre club, Ai Qier asked this question to Du Cheng. Tonight, she can say that she has truly seen Du Chengs amazing gambling skills. If she does not attack, she will definitely kill. This makes Aiqi a little surprised at Du Chengs magical skills and sitting next to Du Chengs. It is certain that Du Cheng has no cheating at all. "What do you say?" Du Cheng did not answer but just asked a question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ai Qier already knows Du Cheng''s answer and looks at Du Cheng''s face with a confident smile. Ai Qier did not stop Du Cheng but reminded: "Crue Sidson knows that some people are not weak in gambling. You should be careful tomorrow night." "I will be careful." Du Cheng smiled and he had already guessed it. Ai Qi did not say anything in this respect but opened the topic and said: "You stay at the hotel at night. Or go to me?" After listening to Ai Qier, Du Cheng thought about it and said: "I don''t want to go out at night in the hotel." "Oh." Ai Qier seems to be thinking about what just to say and not to say anything more. The third is more. There will be a chapter update around 12 o''clock, and everyone can wait for the code five. However, at noon, I thundered for an afternoon and the computer did not dare to open. v3 Chapter 440： Ai Qiers overtime After the car was opened to the Faman Grand Hotel, the car was burned and the car was left to leave the book. There was nothing to say and nothing to reluctantly. Very simple. Gu Sixin''s this endorsement meeting was very successful. When Du Cheng returned to the hotel, the cloth meeting network was over, and the cloth meeting Du Cheng was in the game with the Krusidsen. The whole process of the meeting. It is a very simple matter to use Du Chengs current ability to be single-minded. The success of this cloth is better than Du Cheng''s expectation. Many of them are unexpected. Many foreign media have begun to pay attention to Gu Sixin. So this time, in addition to the clothing industry-related media, there is also entertainment industry. media. In the meantime, even reporters with several entertainment media bluntly asked Gu Sixin whether he was interested in advertising in Paris and expressed great enthusiasm on behalf of their media companies. For this result. Du Cheng is naturally very satisfied. After all, Gu Sixins second albums overseas sales are also very high. With no publicity, there are nearly three million sales. Just France has sold more than 300,000 copies compared to France. Some of the local first-class pianists and singers must be strong. It can be seen how popular the popularity of Gu Sixin is now. Under this popularity. Gu Sixins Paris propaganda will probably be better than Du Chengs expectations. By simply opening the market in Paris, it has basically represented that Gu Sixin has opened up the global market. At this moment, Du Cheng has already had some expectations for Gu Sixin to stand at the peak of the global piano world. This is not an impossible thing. Gu Sixin''s piano talent is really excellent, and with the help of Du Ducheng, it is achievable to add some opportunities. Du Cheng returned to the Grand Hotel and it was not long before Gu Sixin and Li Enhui came back. Because of the great success of the cloth meeting, the womens faces were very happy smiles. Du Cheng waited for them outside the presidential suite and then entered the presidential suite with them. . "Dong Chengbu will you watch it?" After entering the presidential suite, Gu Sixin asked for a look forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently and praised: "I have seen your performance very well." Cheongsam shows the Chinese women''s sage, elegance, gentleness, and beautiful temperament with flowing melodies, chic paintings and rich poetry. The phrase "temperament" is particularly good." Du Cheng was so praised that Gu Sixin was embarrassed to spit out a small tongue and said: "This is my sister who taught me, I can''t think of it. Looking at Gu Sixin''s cute appearance, Du Cheng''s heart is somewhat speechless and this sentence comes from Gu Jiayi. Although Gu Sixin''s academic performance is not bad, but Gu Jiayi is an absolute high student and a big talented woman in this regard is naturally better than Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng did not stay in Gu Sixin''s presidential suite because tomorrow, Gu Sixin needs to go to the "Paris family" in the morning. The headquarters learned how to walk the platform and need to rest early in the evening, so Du Cheng stayed in his suite after half an hour. Li Enhui is driving back to the car. She still needs to work overtime at night. Because there are some details in those works that need to be changed, it is not the same as the last time I actually lived in the presidential suite. After returning to the room. Du Cheng took the pajamas directly to the bathroom and took a shower. After a very comfortable shower, Du Cheng lie back directly to the bed, but the doorbell of the suite rang when Du Cheng planned to start learning. Du Chengs look was obviously a bit more unexpected. Because Du Cheng already knew from Xiner who the door was outside his door. Therefore, Du Cheng did not hesitate to get up directly after opening the door. Large towards the outside "How come you ping" Looking at the pretty girl standing outside the door, Ai Qier Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled and yelled at her. "I want to come." Ai Qie quietly responded and then walked straight into the house and walked to Du Cheng''s room. Looking at the bag from the bag that came out of the bag, Ai Qier Du Cheng has already known what Aiqi wants to do. Apparently, Ai Qier is well prepared to be pregnant with Du Chengs children within seven days, so she plans to work overtime at night. Yan Fu Du Cheng, who came to the door, certainly would not refuse to wait for Ai Qier to put on a **** pajamas and walk out of the bathroom. Du Cheng directly held Ai Qier. Then he threw it on the comfortable soft bed and the whole person pressed it up. Ai Qier was very active in holding Du Cheng and responded enthusiastically. In the golden sun bathing, the morning of Paris is particularly beautiful. When the first yang passed through the room and the silk was close to the translucent curtains, Du Cheng slowly opened his eyes. In his arms. Ai Qier is sleeping very sweet. She was only three o''clock in the morning, and she only fell asleep. It was only about six o''clock at this time. . For Ai Qiers madness last night and her own arrogance to ask for the feeling of not talking about sex, Du Cheng has a very different kind of excitement and enjoyment, and even Du Cheng has a feeling of obsessiveness. Just a little bit. It is obvious that Ai Qier is also the same or that although Ai Qier wants to try her best to harbor Du Chengs child, she seems to have fallen a bit in front of Du Cheng. Looking at the sleeping Ai Qier Du Cheng gently let go of her soft, purely jade-like body and then went straight out of the bathroom and walked inside the bathroom. After a simple shower, Du Cheng changed his clothes and left the suite. When Du Cheng came back, there was an extra feature of Paris. Du Cheng put the morning on the table in the hall and he went directly to the presidential suite of Gu Sixin upstairs. Du Chenglai was very timely. When he arrived, Li Enhui just stood outside the presidential suite and waited inside to open the door. Li Enhuis eye Liu clearly has a bit of bloodshot. Obviously, she didnt sleep well last night, so its natural to bring Gu Sixin to the company headquarters for study. After all, its going to start the show at night. Its better to learn some time now. . ׶ų. How did you get up so early? When Li Enhui was just rushing to see Du Cheng, she was naturally a little surprised. Du Cheng smiled and pointed to Li Enhuis eyes and said: "You are not very early eyes are bloodshot red." "what." Du Cheng said so. Li Enhui did not know why he felt a panic in his heart. I quickly took out a small mirror from the bag. When she saw that her eyes were not as bloodshot as Du Cheng said, she realized that she was scornful to Du Chengs dejective. Du Cheng said: "Well, you dare to open my players and wait for this time after the end of the fashion week to see how I can repair you." "Awaiting at any time." Du Cheng is naturally not afraid of Li Enhui in this regard. A face does not matter. Li Enhui is worried about a woman Du Cheng, who is worried that the other party will not eat. Seeing Du Chengs indifferent look, Li Enhuis face was annoyed, but this time the door to the presidential suite was opened by a faceless Peng Yuhua. After Li Enhui stunned Du Cheng, he no longer said anything directly into the suite. Du Cheng was behind her. Although Gu Sixin usually likes to sleep late, but when there is something. It is still very early. When Du Cheng and Li Enhui arrived, Gu Sixin had already got up and was eating the exquisite breakfast that Su Xueru had prepared for her. The coincidence of Du Cheng and Li Enhui and the fact that Su Xueru is prepared for two people is naturally not polite. After waiting for breakfast, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took the car to the headquarters of the Parisian family. In the morning, Du Cheng intends to accompany Gu Sixin. After all, this will be Gu Sixin''s first show. Du Cheng naturally wants to cheer Gu Sixin on the spot. However, Gu Sixins ability to learn in this area is obviously strong. Just after going through the model several times, Gu Sixin went away like a decent and the style of her superstar and the pure and holy temperament~www.novelhall.com~ It is Gu Sixin who has a little bit of strange taste. Seeing that Gu Sixin learned so quickly Du Cheng did not stay in the "Brazil family headquarters, and after talking to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng immediately left." Gu Sixin will stay here. Although he is very quick to learn, Gu Sixin still has no real mastery of nature and still needs to stay and learn more. And wait for the study. Gu Sixin will also wear the costumes displayed at night and walk several times before entering the multi-person simulation platform. And a variety of cooperation. These are all time-consuming waiting for Gu Sixin to finish studying, I am afraid it will be afternoon. When Du Cheng returned to the Grand Hotel, it was already around 10 in the morning. When Aiqier got up, she was sitting on the sand in the hall. She was sitting on the sand in the hall and enjoying the early face that Du Cheng had prepared for her. Although she waited for Du Cheng to come in, she immediately resumed her usual appearance. The fourth is more. Tomorrow''s renewal of tomorrow will probably start at noon and see the Celtics in the morning. The last one must be seen v3 Chapter 441： Philip Clarke In the afternoon, Du Cheng directly drove the cloth that burned Qiqi to the city that burned Qiqi. The suite that Aiqi wants to take a bath in Ducheng is luxurious, but the wash and shower gel inside is not used. So she had to go back to her castle and wash it. Sitting in the vice seat of Ai Qier while placing Du Cheng that "the edge of the concave side quietly watching Du Cheng did not say anything like yesterday, I do not know what is in her heart. . Bugatti, the value of tens of millions of people, does not stop the power of the amazing speaker configuration is also the top of the play of the role of Du Chengbo. It suddenly gives people a feeling of being in the world of music. Listening to the piano music. Run on one side. This is indeed a very enjoyable thing. As for the side of the Ai Qier Du Cheng automatic choice to ignore. Less than ten minutes. Buja forced to stop in the parking lot of the castle of Aiqier. Aiqier took her bag and walked toward the room. Du Cheng was sitting on the sand in the castle hall. The clarity in front of you can match the projection TV of high-definition LCD. Waiting for Ai Qier to take a shower. The housekeeper below has let the kitchen prepare her and Du Cheng for a hearty lunch. Although I had some breakfast at around 10 in the morning, the physical exertion of Ai Qier was quite big under the madness of last night. Waiting to sit in front of the table, Ai Qier can say that her appetite is wide, but she looks like she is still noble and elegant. For this French-style delicious Du Cheng, although there are many unaccustomed to it, Du Cheng is fond of the big piece of foie gras slice and the Iranian-exported coffee "caviar" made of white squid. Although the caviar is more than 10,000 yuan per 100 grams, but Du Cheng does not mean a little bit of mercy. Or. Anyway, eating is not very accustomed to Du Cheng, do not mind the special ones to pick the most expensive to eat anyway, the nutritional value is very rich. For Du Cheng''s waste behavior. Ai Qier would not care about anything at all and be a descendant of a nobleman. Ai Qier didn''t have the habit of talking at the table. After waiting for almost enough food, Aiqier provoked a fruit salad and asked Du Cheng: "How about Du Cheng going to play golf in the afternoon?" Du Cheng, while destroying the last piece of foie gras, answered very simply: "I can arrange it for you." The golf ball has not been played. only. For Du Cheng, there seems to be no difficulty in any sport. With his current control of body and strength, you only need to be familiar with it. You can definitely hit a staggering level. See Du Cheng promised. Ai Qier took the phone from the female butler on the side and made a phone call to make an appointment. After eating lunch, Ai Qier first went back to the room to sleep for a nap and Du Cheng was sitting in the hall while watching TV while studying. Obviously the crazy madness of yesterday afternoon and evening. Even Ai Qiers physique is obviously too much to eat. This made Du Cheng suddenly ran out of a thought and let Du Cheng himself be incredible thoughts, that is, what would happen if it was replaced by Zhang Huanhua. Compared to Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei, their body is indeed much better, but. If compared with Peng Yuhua, then there is too much difference. Of course, this idea is just a flash between Du Chengs mind. For Peng Yuhua Du Cheng, I dont dare to have any thoughts. Waiting for more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng drove the car to Aiqier to the private club of Roland Golf in Paris. Paris Roland Golf Club. It is not only the top golf club in Paris but also one of the best golf courses in France. It has even passed the Paris International Golf Course, which is dedicated to international golf tournaments. The membership fee here is amazing. Assets that are basically tens of millions of euros or more cannot be found here. But even so, the number of members here is still very much. Even in the cities around Paris, there are many rich people who come to this top venue. The weather in February is two o''clock in the afternoon. Under the slight sunshine, it is undoubtedly the best time to play golf. So when Du Cheng and Ai Qier arrive, the parking lot outside the Roland Golf Club is stopped. There are rows of luxury cars. Although there are many people. However, the larger area of ??the clubhouse will not cause any impact. After the car was down, Du Cheng and Ai Qier entered directly. Ai Qier is a member here and still the most top. Post members are Du Cheng who can bring people in and out of this place. Even if there is no membership card here, there is nothing. And just in the moment when Du Cheng entered the club. The car was luxurious and elegant, and the Bentley Mushang, who was modified by the Ministry and the power, slowly stopped at the gate of the clubhouse and then a young man in his thirties came out from the inside. The temperament of the youth is very unique and the temperament of Du Cheng is very similar. It is a kind of mysterious and temperament-like temperament and the temperament of the young and the handsome face of the youth. The tall and handsome figure is so tall and standing, but it is brought to people. An extremely strong visual impact. If you take a closer look, the appearance of this young man and Ai Qier will have several mysteries. And both have one thing in common. That is the true pride of the natural pride on the face. After the youth gathered. The car was poisoned by a woman of twenty-six or seven years old. The beauty of a woman is not as beautiful as that of Aiqi, but she is totally different from Ai Qier. This woman is very **** and has a tight red dress and is still short. The slender and charming two legs are absolutely stunners. And this young man and the woman went into the same place after entering the car. At this time, Du Cheng and Ai Qier sat in the rest area on the side of the hall of the clubhouse and talked with the coaches of the clubhouse about the specific route and waiting for the equipment to be shipped. When the young man just entered the hall, he saw Ai Qier and Du Cheng through the transparent glass. He first looked at Du Cheng with some surprises. There was a mysterious smile on his face and he took the **** woman and walked straight. "Ai Qier. How come you have time to play golf here today?" After walking to the rest area. The young man smiled and said softly to Ai Qier. Listening to the voice of the youth, Ai Qier, this is the arrival of the youth. It is obvious that there is a bit of an accident, but it is only a faint response: "Is this sentence to ask yourself?" Du Cheng actually saw this young man in the eyes of the other side when he was here. Du Cheng was now casually looking at the other side. Intuition has already told Du Cheng what he wants to know. Philips attitude towards Ai Qier is obviously not in the mind. Just pointing to Du Cheng and smiling at Ai Qier, "Why don''t you tell me who your friend is?" "Du Cheng, my friend." After the introduction of Ai Qier was very simple, she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. He is my cousin Philip Clarke." The first pick of the Philip Clarke Clarke family continues and is the only son of Akiers fathers brother. Philly should be able to continue the majority of the Clarkel familys business without any major surprises. of. And above this point, the second place of Ai Qier''s second place will never get a percentage of the twenty and this is exactly the same as her father. Another point is that the relationship between Ai Qier and Philip''s father is very bad. This is also the relationship between Ai Qier and Philip. The two have been competing since childhood. Although Ai Qier is very comprehensive and very good. Philip is also inferior to the difference in identity and status, so Ai Qier has always fallen into the wrong. Especially the last trip to China. And the defeat of the power without any resistance is to make Ai Qier''s position in the Clarke family weaken a lot. The status of the Philip is now naturally rising. "It turned out that I was a friend of Ai Qier." Philip seems to be the first time I saw Du Cheng smiling and then said something to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ On the surface, Philip is still very good. However, Du Cheng saw from the eyes of Philip that some other Du Cheng was completely certain. This Philip must know her own and this person seems to be very intimate. But it is the most terrible kind of person, just like a smiling tiger, who is polite in front of you. But in the back, he can stretch out his minions without mercy. However, Du Cheng did not say that after breaking a song, he also extended his hand. "The rude guy." Seeing Du Cheng still sitting next to Philip''s **** woman, some disgusted look at Du Cheng and whispered. Du Cheng wouldn''t have been in the heart and shook hands with Philip and then ignored the other party. Philips look is not to see a little bit of anger and dissatisfaction. The smile with a little pride on his face is not the slightest change. He just said to the coach: Grange coach. You help me arrange it. I am going to play a few dishes with my sister." The Lakers won. Ha ha upload the first chapter. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 442： Novice eagle ball The posture of the swing is beautiful. In the golf ball sports, the face is burned once and the slender legs are undoubtedly a perfect show. Tightly slender legs with the moment of the swing. Undoubtedly give people a very strong visual impact? Of course, the technology of Ai Qier is also very good. The first shot of Ai Qier can almost complete a birdie ball. It can be said that these skillful sports are above. Ai Qier has a very strong talent. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. The technology of Fei Lili is better than that of Ai Qier. Some swings are more handsome. It is a direct completion of a birdie that caused the caddy and coach on the sidelines. Cheers. The most joyful nature of this shouting is the **** woman brought by Philip. Look at this from the introduction of Ai Qier. The **** woman named Paris is the famous model of Chanel. Now her identity is Philip''s girlfriend. Of course, this kind of girlfriend is really what the sexual partner is ultimately swearing at, and will not be the kind of woman who enters and exits the model circle. This is to let Du Cheng get a very useful information. Philip seems to be perfect but no one is in perfect life. Philip is definitely not a perfect man. Ai Qi is definitely better than him. It is. Du Cheng can actually understand that Fei Li like him is a natural person who belongs to the kind of wind and rain, but there is not much freedom in marriage, so Philip is more likely to hold the woman who should play before marriage. Thoughts. This is actually a matter of course for the nobles of this class. After the swing between Ai Qier and Philip, it was the beautiful woman named Paris. In addition to having a good body and a beautiful face, this woman seems to be a little bit worse. At least the ball skills are even worse. Such a par four did she hit eight shots before she got in? Its just that compared to Aiqier and Philip, the eyes that Parisis gather are more. The tight skirt between the swings and the black lace underwear inside is faintly visible and naturally tempting. The only exception is that Du Cheng has no interest in this kind of temptation. In the first three swings, he studied the swing movement and the usage of each pole with the help of Xiner. "Du Cheng is here. Let me see if your golf technique is better than your swordsmanship. It is not easy to wait for Paris to score the ball into Ai Qier. "You will know that Du Cheng is a bit shameful because this is the first time he can play golf. It can be said that it is a temporary hug. Du Cheng has already carried out a brief simulation and training under the help of Xiner. Its not a problem, but its not a problem in terms of technology. Ai Qier thought that Du Cheng was more expectant in keeping mysterious nature. In the eyes of Philips eyes, there are some jokes. At the time of Ai Qiers swing, he has been paying attention to Du Cheng. From his professional perspective, Du Chengs actions, whether its swing or body, are fundamental. It is not standard. In other words, in the eyes of Philip, Du Cheng is completely a newbie. A new good technology comes out. Philip can be said to be totally unbelievable. It is true that although Du Cheng has mastered the essentials but moves, it is impossible to get in place. After all, there is still a gap between this theory and the practice. Standing in front of the ball, Du Chengsong loosened his body and tried to swing the swing. At this time, even Ai Qier saw some inappropriate places because Du Chengs action was too amateur. Fortunately, the confident smile on Du Chengs face made Ai Qie feel relieved and she knew that Du Chengs understanding of Du Cheng was clear that Du Cheng would not do anything to humiliate her, so it made her even more Looking forward to some. After a few swings, Du Chengmengs swing of the white ball under Du Chengs swing suddenly flew away from the distance like a meteor and flew high and far in the sky. A wonderful arc is coming out. Although Du Cheng''s movements are not standard, everyone''s eyes are still involuntarily attracted by the white ball. While waiting for the white ball to fall, the coaches and caddies, etc., were exclaimed, and even Ai Qiers pretty face was full of incredible looks. Because the white ball turned out to be very precise, and it was less than two meters away from the hole near the hole. Its a four-hole hole, which means that if you push the ball directly to advance the ball, then this is a perfect eagle ball; Du Cheng is not very satisfied with his achievements Du Chuan now Chuanzhou straight and micro-calculation ability, the ball Du Cheng is sure to let the ring "the old". But Du Cheng ignored a point that is the impact of wind on the ball. Du Cheng is perfect? Ai Qier was very happy to give Du Cheng a kiss. She thought that this hole was going to lose to Fei Li. I didn''t expect Du Cheng to send her such a big gift. It is very happy. Du Cheng took it for granted and then, along with Philips surprise and surprise, sat on the golf cart and walked forward with Ai Qier. Philips heart is obviously incredibly unspeakable: Its impossible that this is just a balloon. Its so bad how it can hit such a perfect ball; But although I don''t believe it. He still got on the bus with Paris and followed. Its just that the distance of less than two meters is very simple for Du Cheng. After Du Cheng changed the putt, it was very easy to complete an eagle ball; The next few holes can be said to be more and more smooth and more skilled. However, Du Cheng did not specifically play a good ball out. Philip played a few shots. Du Cheng was only very modest and played one shot less than him. Although Du Cheng can completely play the eagle ball or even the double eagle ball. Looking at Philip''s face, it became more and more ugly to leave an excuse in the last few holes. Ai Qier is naturally very happy. Even Du Chengs attitude has become even more intimate. Philip''s departure had no effect on Du Cheng. Du Cheng and Ai Qier finished the nine-ball break in the clubhouse for a while before leaving. When I left the Roland Golf Club, it was already close to five o''clock at four o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng drove directly in the vicinity of the Grand Hotel because Gu Sixin had returned. Du Cheng had dinner with them and went to the location of Fashion Week tonight. Du Cheng directly sat in the elevator and went to the presidential suite where Gu Sixin was located. Gu Sixin is taking a shower. Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua are sitting in the sand of the hall. Su Xueru is arranging the trip. Peng Yuhua is sitting still. Li Enhui wants to come later because she still has some things to deal with. Gu Sixin''s bathing degree has been very slow. Du Cheng has been waiting for half an hour. Gu Sixin has just finished the shower and Li Enhui just happened to be here at this time and drove directly to the restaurant. The fashion show starts at 8pm. So after eating dinner, the group did not have a rest, but drove directly to the place where the fashion week was held. This time the fashion show will be held in St. Mary''s Castle on the Seine and will be held in six brands. St. Mary''s Castle is an irregular pentagon. The beautiful surrounding is a neat forest. The sympathetic path gives a feeling of incomparable tranquility. The open-air court has become the favorite of many clothing brands because it is the most The perfect fashion show venue. After the St. Mary''s Castle, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui entered the interior of the castle. Du Cheng was looking for a seat without a seat because there were no restrictions on the seats other than the VIP seats in the front row; Li Enhui originally intended to give Du Cheng a seat in the VIP seat, but only refused to Du Cheng. At this time, it is already 7 o''clock in the evening. The fashion show will soon start. The whole booth has gathered around two or three hundred people. Besides the media reporters, there are still many people who come to visit the fashion show. Judah ~www.novelhall.com~ Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. At the beginning of the fashion show, Ai Qier came. Ai Qi did not say hello to Du Cheng, but after looking at it with Du Cheng, she sat in the front seat of the VIP seat. And soon Du Chengs mobile phone text message rang. "Reassure me that I just came to see your girlfriend and I have come to the show." This is the message of Ai Qier and Du Cheng when Du Cheng picked up the phone. Ai Qier also shook her screen in the limited edition Motorola''s sapphire crystal sapphire crystal, which was very charming under the light. Du Cheng knows that the meaning of Ai Qier is naturally not in the heart. Take the proud character of Ai Qier. In this respect, I will not do anything sinister. The second is to pray for the thunderstorms in the Fujian area in the next few days, and it is still very sweaty. I am afraid of thunder. Hurry to buy power tomorrow v3 Chapter 443： A complete success As soon as the exhibition was held, the lights of the week began to darken. The mouth-shaped platform suddenly became the focus of the field and became the center of the entire fashion show. This time, the fashion show was held together with the French local brand. After all, this time the fashion week will be held for a long time and it is naturally a hundred flowers. Gu Sixin''s appearance is relatively late. After all, Li Enhui is now among the top designers in France. Her work is naturally a finale. The first appearance of the game is that the various elements of the famous French brands can be said to be all-inclusive. The design is completely different. Each brand has its own uniqueness, which also gives people a very strong visual impact. During this period, Ai Qier did not have any communication with Du Cheng, but she looked very seriously at the display of the brands on the stage. Waiting for the fifth brand to finish the boat. It was finally the turn of the "Paris family." However, the first to appear is not Gu Sixin but one model after wearing a variety of princess dresses designed by Li Enhui. This sudden style change and the princess dress that blends retro and pop elements instantly made the eyes of everyone on the scene a bright one. At the same time, the background music was also changed into Du Chengs special equipment for this endorsement. The piano music. The beautiful and beautiful piano music makes this visual impact more intense. Because the princess dress, which is a traditional country of the nobility, is naturally very acceptable to those ladies and "sisters" who are present. While waiting for the previous model to go over again, Gu Sixin appeared as the finale. Gu Sixins appearance suddenly caught the attention of everyone in the entire field. A tight princess dress that blends elements of oriental cheongsam is the perfect expression of Gu Sixin''s slender and graceful figure. The flashing, radiant crystal crown on the top of the head will make Gu Sixin''s original face that gives a pure and holy feeling more obvious. It can be said that the feeling of Gu Sixin at this moment is as if the princess in the fairy tale is noble, sacred and very charming. Not only that, but Gu Sixins invisible superstar temperament makes the feeling even stronger. Du Cheng can clearly feel that the air around Gu Sixin''s appearance is like a dignified and dignified. That is the result of a slowdown in the involuntary . Just watching this scene Du Cheng has been sure that Li Enhui''s design will be very successful. Because Du Cheng saw that Ai Qiers eyes were a little more appreciated and loved, this is undoubtedly a success in terms of the quality of Ai Qis clothing. After all, France is a romantic country. This princess dress in France is undoubtedly very easy to accept. If it is replaced by domestic, then it is hard to say that I am afraid that it will only rely on the popularity of Gu Sixin. These princess dresses are all designed by Li Enhui with Li Enhui''s design ability in this field. Naturally understand how to integrate popular elements with princess dresses to understand how to grasp the preferences of ladies and ladies. The visual impact of the next few princess dresses is undoubtedly one after another. The fusion of various elements; let you have some stunned feelings and wait for Gu Sixin and Li Enhui to walk towards the front of the platform to thank the whole exhibition for a big one. Inside the Peugeot business car. Du Cheng drove in front of the car and Li Enhui and Gu Sixin were very happy to celebrate. This time, the fashion show was very successful. Li Enhui, who has deep experience in this field, can already feel the next reaction and Paris family. The high-level headquarters also sent a congratulatory call to the results. "Du Cheng, let''s find a place to have a few cups to celebrate?" and Gu Sixin celebrated Li Enhui before he said to Du Cheng. Gu Sixin is also excited to look at Du Cheng to see her look is obviously very much in favor . "Well, no problem." Du Cheng nodded gently. Although there is an agreement with Krusidsen, this agreement is naturally irrelevant in the face of Gu Sixin. So Du Cheng turned a corner directly at the front of the intersection and then went straight in the direction of the Eiffel Tower. Du Chengxuans place was the small bar that Li Enhui took him to. The place is not far from here, it is less than ten minutes by car and the environment in that place is quite good. Therefore, Du Cheng did not go through Xiner to choose another place. The ten-minute drive was very short. The small bar quickly appeared in Du Chengs eyes and the car went straight to the bar. The business of the bar is not bad. Its already full. Only a few small bars are empty. . That small bar can only accommodate four people to sit together, but Gu Sixin and Li Enhui are girls. Even if you add a Du Cheng, it will not be a problem. Therefore, Du Cheng directly chose a more remote bar and then went with Gu Sixin. "Celebration can be done by everyone. Don''t drink as much as you did last time." Du Cheng just ordered a ship of more than 100 euros of red wine waiting for the waiter to bring the wine up, Du Cheng and poured wine for everyone. One reminder first. The last time Du Cheng was experienced in the eyes of Gu Sixin and Li Enhui, I am afraid that if I drink a few more cups, I will be drunk again. Du Cheng said that Li Enhui and Gu Sixin''s pretty face are also red. Obviously they all thought of the scene of the day. Li Enhui''s pretty face is obviously redder. She and Gu Sixin are different. Gu Sixin went back to the villa on the 15th when she was drunk. And she was drunk and came to Du Cheng to kiss once. Although there is no feeling. But if I think of it, Li Enhui still feels pretty. On the side of Su Xue and Peng Yuhua, there is nothing Su Xueru''s drink is very good. Zhang Huan seems to be better than Gu Sixin and Li Enhui. Just Du Cheng has a reminder. However, a round of celebrations of Gu Sixin and Li Enhui''s pretty face is already a bit more blush. And wait for the celebration. Li Enhui seems to think of something directly toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you don''t want Gu Sixin to come to Paris to promote the new album? I hope that after this end of the endorsement, you can start." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. Li Enhui said that it is affirmative that the response will be very good, so Du Cheng said directly to Su Xueru: "Snow Ru, arrange it." "Ok." Du Chenghua, Su Xueru naturally does not say anything directly from the bag and took out the record. "Enhui sister really can. Do you want to wait and see?" For their new album can be officially promoted to overseas markets. It is naturally very gratifying to let more people hear that they can get more charity funds. However, Gu Sixins heart is not as good as Li Enhui and Du Cheng. "Do not worry, this time the fashion show is absolutely good, can you still compare me?" Li Enhui is very simple. Full of confidence. When the group left the small bar, the time was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng did not stay outside and drove directly to the car. Gu Sixin and Li Enhui returned to the Grand Hotel. Tomorrow will take a day off before the day will start to shoot advertisements. When I come over in the afternoon, Li Enhui brought her pajamas over. Its obviously an appointment with Gu Sixin. At night, Du Chengcheng did not need to send her back to her alone. The villa goes. Perhaps it was because of the excitement and the anesthesia of the wine, waiting to return to the hotel. Both Li Enhui and Gu Sixin clearly had some sleepy eyes. So after returning to the Grand Hotel, Du Cheng sent them directly back to the presidential suite and he decided to leave nothing after he determined that there was nothing. . Du Cheng did not return to his suite but instead took the elevator directly down the first floor and walked towards the outside parking lot. The cloth in the parking lot of Aiqier has been waiting for a long time because Du Cheng saw the Bugatti parked in the parking lot when he came back~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng your eyes are very good. Inside the car. Ai Qier had already changed to the vice seat and waited for Du Cheng to sit in the car. After Ai Qier, she said to Du Cheng. "Thank you." What Ai Qier refers to is that Du Cheng is naturally very clear. Du Cheng is not modest but is very simple. I did not talk much about Ai Qier. She is good and then proud and a woman, so Ai Qier directly opened the topic. Said: "Now go to the Louvre club?" "Go and see if it is not the act of Zhongshi." Du Cheng gently clicked, and the head was very serious. At this time, it was already 11:30, but that Krusidsen said that he would wait until twelve. Du Chengs going now is not a loss of appointment. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ai Qier was a little speechless and she would never agree with Du Cheng. Because she can be sure that Du Cheng is definitely not a sergeant. v3 Chapter 444： Mysterious master "The inside of the parking lot of the floating club. Crusedson is really planning to wait for Du Cheng to wait until 12 o''clock and wait for Du Si and Gu Sixin to enter the casino. The two of them saw at a glance that they were sitting on the sand in the rest area next to the casino waiting for their Krussie. Desen. And next to Cruseden, there was a middle-aged man with a slim body. The middle-aged man looks like a white man in his fifties and wears a white suit on his body. Even the set-up and tie are white, which makes the middle-aged person''s original white face whiter. Du Chengs gaze fell on the middle-aged person for the first time. However, the middle-aged person really attracted Du Chengs but it was not his dress but his thin fingers like a woman. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this middle-aged person is not simply a gambling master because the pressure that middle-aged people bring to Du Cheng is stronger than those of Du Chengs previous gambling masters. . Ai Qier also saw the obvious and unexpected look between the middle-aged man and her face. Appreciate that Ai Qier recognized the middle-aged. After thinking about it, Ai Qier whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Chengkeru brought a helper to the middle-aged man in a white suit. His name is Kareda. He is the top five player in Las Vegas. May be careful." The place in Las Vegas is undoubtedly a paradise for gamblers, and basically the world''s top gambling master is also from that place. And the ability to become the top five in Las Vegas gambling, this Kareda''s strength is naturally not to be underestimated. There is nothing unexpected about Du Cheng. The reason is very simple. Du Ke knew that Crewe had any plans when he met with him last night. When seeing Du Cheng and Ai Qiers arrival, the extremely impatient Cruton had the spirit to stand up directly from the sand and said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du Cheng, you finally came, I thought You have to lose your appointment." "Some things are so late." Du Cheng smiled and just handled it casually. Crewe naturally wouldnt really want to greet Du Chengs enthusiasm. Du Chengs voice has not yet fallen. He pointed to Kareda, who was standing up from the sand, and said to Du Cheng: Mr. Du Cheng. Its Kareda, my friend, shouldnt you have a gamble in the evening and add him? Looking at Kru''s hypocritical smile Du Cheng just said a faint sentence: "If I say anything, can I?" The other party is clearly planning to find a master to pressure yourself to be natural and will not be polite, and Du Cheng does not need to be polite with the other party. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Crewes face was obviously not good. Not only that, he is the same as Karel. With his authority and fame in this field, its usually a few people waiting for him to wait for others to live. But this evening he waited so much for about two hours, which made Karel, who valued time very much. Naturally it is somewhat unacceptable. And the other party is still the most overlooked of the Orientals. This is Carrell''s most unbearable. Just as a professional gambler Karel is still very good at controlling his own heart. Because he knows that any strange emotions will affect his swing. And Du Chengs beside Ai Qier was completely speechless to Du Cheng, because Du Cheng was still there to say that the loss of appointment was not a behavior of Yan Shi. Although Crewe was extremely dissatisfied, he had to say: "Mr. Du Cheng, you are so humorous, are you not kidding?" "Jokes and don''t have to worry about it. It''s almost twelve o''clock. Let''s play it directly. . Du Cheng smiled naturally and would not say anything. He didn''t want to go over the money. Listening to Du Cheng said that Crewe was relieved and the four men walked directly to the gambling table not far from the side. This time, Ai Qi did not sit next to Du Cheng, but she sat in a position where four people were just sitting. "Mr. Du Cheng is not as good as we are playing. How do you see it? After waiting to sit down, Creu asked Du Cheng. "How?" Du Cheng naturally refuses to refuse to ask. In the eyes of Crewe, the waiter said that he would bring the chips to the Du Cheng and said: "We each have 20 chips in the field. How are you going to see?" Twenty clear chips per person add up to just one heart, that is, one hundred million euros. If people add up, there are a total of 400 million euros, although they cant match Du Cheng and Ai Qiers gambling, but there are several people in this world like Ai Qier. For Crewe, this bet is very Big is big. Its just that Du Chengs failure to do so is rather unwilling to say: Twenty words may not be able to play a few dishes, not as good as 30 of us? Thirty. Its half a million euros, but its worse than Sulus proposal. Crewe glanced at Karida who was biting his teeth and apparently made a decision: "Good. Thirty thirty." Finished. Crewe asked the waiter to give each of the four people 30 chips. The ante is a fifty chip. After the negotiation, the gambling will soon begin. One bright and one dark two cards soon arrived in the hands of everyone in the hands of Du Cheng''s luck is not very good, the card is a dark card, there is no chance of any straight, the biggest can only fight three. And the opportunity will be very embarrassing. On the contrary, Ai Qiers luck is not bad. Her dark card is a clear card and a card. And Du Cheng''s opposite Kru and that; Kareda''s cards are not very good. Crewe is an old one and Zhang 6 and Kareda is one and one. What Du Cheng did not think was that Karida did not think about the cards. Karedas dark card is naturally the biggest in the clear card. He didnt say much about it and didnt look at the card. Instead, he directly threw a chip from the field. Clue directly chose to stop the card, and I chose to follow the card because her card is good. Du Cheng took a look at some accidents. Kareda Ducheng knew that Karedas cards were not very good, but Kareda could become one of the top five gambling masters in Las Vegas. Its absolutely impossible to be as simple as it seems on the surface. This makes Du Chengs curiosity about Carys reach a little more. In thinking between Du Cheng, he quickly scanned the remaining cards of the dealership and threw a fifty chips after thinking about it. The third card was quickly taken down and that Kareda was a turn. Du Cheng is a piece. And Ai Qiers is a The Karida seems to be well-prepared without any stoppage, but it is directly throwing out a fifty chip. This made Du Cheng more unreasonable because this Kareda still did not see the card, which made Du Cheng even have some doubts. This Kareda is also a perspective function. Because the next card, no matter whether he and Ai Qier are in the game, the result will be undoubtedly lost. But this crazy idea is just a fleeting death in Du Cheng''s chest. Du Chengke does not believe that this Kareda has a perspective function. If it is true, it is too unbelievable. Because he has to accept himself, he also needs the help of Xiner to complete the perspective. This made Du Cheng inevitably more curious about the true ability of this Kareda. However, Du Cheng was very determined to stop the suspension without knowing it. Although Du Cheng gave up, but Ai Qier did not give up, so she chose to follow. The fourth card came down very quickly. Ai Qier got another one, which means that Ai Qiers current card is already three. And that Kareda got the same thing, his card is, and, as long as he gets one, it is a straight. If Ai Qier is only three in the end, then it must be impossible to fight Kareda. Ai Qier didn''t give up because she had a chance to fight, so she threw out a fifty chip again and apparently planned to go down. The Karida did not hesitate to throw out an equal code. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs incomprehensibility is undoubtedly stronger. Because this Karedas confidence seems to be too full, its like a steady victory. www.novelhall.com~ and in fact Kareda It was indeed a steady victory because the next two chapters, Ai Qier took a **** four, and Kareda also took one, but his one was a square and left. But no matter what Yanka Ruida''s final cards are straight and Aiqi is only three. Ai Qier didn''t know Kareda''s card so she was hesitant because the four cards on the Karida face were just right, mouth, if the card was, or 6 then Aiqier must lose. The three pieces of Ai Qier are undoubtedly the biggest. Because Kareda is a straight, it becomes a bigger player on the board. He doesn''t have a stud to throw out the chips of the two fields. It is because the floor is no doubt equal to telling others that his card is a straight. Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng and followed Du Chengs confident smile on her face and followed it up. Because Ai Qier is just playing with her, she believes that if she loses, Du Cheng will definitely help her win back. Even if she won''t win, the billion euros will not be anything to her. The fourth will continue tomorrow. v3 Chapter 445： You have no choice Shunzi did not have any suspense on the victory of the second game, Kareda. "All the chips were in the bag." Ai Qier''s specialty is blackjack. Because the blackjack is the actuarial on the Stud, her actuarial effect is not very big. So if I lose it on this, there is no accident for Aiqier. . What''s more, her opponent is still the five masters of Carrefour Las Vegas, famous for mystery. . In Kaleda, Las Vegas, there is a very loud name, that is, the Cobra debuts twenty and although the first seventeen years are middle and low gamblers, but in the past two or three years, it has been a sudden rise in the past to defeat countless strong The opponents are promoted to the top five in Las Vegas . And his two or three years of achievements can even be compiled into a legendary film. Not only defeated one opponent after another, but even tied with the Las Vegas princess gambling king, this foot has made him laugh. The crowd is over. Looking at the face of Kareldas easy Crewe, its finally a little more smile. Kareda is not good enough to ask him to go out of the big price. But now its already worth something. . Du Cheng just quietly observed that the Kareda opponent is very mysterious and mysterious to make Du Cheng''s illusion even stronger. Because the other side has never moved the cards from beginning to end, in terms of Du Chengs eyesight, any small and subtle movements of the opponent must be brilliant but Du Chengs eyes. In this case, the other party can also know what the only explanation is. The other party doesnt have to look at it and knows that the card is . Does he really have a special function with a perspective eye? Du Cheng couldn''t help but guess again if it really has a special function, it would be too unbelievable. The idea of ??Du Cheng in the second game between Du Chengsi and Suo was further confirmed. The second game, Ai Qier is still a good card Du Cheng''s card is also good, Crewe''s card is also very good, only Kareda''s card is very bad and this card Kareda decisively chose to give up as if it had already foreseen the defeat general. The next third, fourth and fifth innings are such that Kareda chose to give up only when they had a chance to win. Although Cary gave up a few sets, but the chips in front of him not only did not reduce but instead changed more and already had more than forty. Du Chengs chips have not changed. Because he won a plate, only Ai Qier and Kru were missing. At this time, Du Cheng is basically completely sure of his own ideas. This Kareda, like himself, can see through the same cards. The same thing is that it is not the specific function of Kareda but the contact lens in the other''s eyes. Du Cheng is sure that it is because Du Cheng does not believe that there are people with such special functions in the world. Du Cheng has also been confirmed from Xiner. The other point is that Du Cheng has studied the deeds of Kareda from Xiner in these games. And the careful study of the deeds of the rise of Karida in the past three years. Three years ago, Karida was only a small person who was obscured. But during the three years, he grew up very, very fast and Du Cheng deliberately invaded several casinos in Las Vegas. Karedas surveillance video from Du Chengchengs video is one thing that is that Kareda is almost always a shot that is almost unsuccessful and that its all playing cards. That is to say, Kareda does have the ability to have perspective and let him have this ability is a change. The only change between the two is Kareda''s eyes. Du Cheng understands that Kareda''s files are very eye-catching. The right eyesight is also one. One of the basic requirements of the gambling master''s vision is that the eyesight is so good that Kareda is wearing a contact lens. The contact lens is very special, the villa''s contact lens will look carefully if you look at it, but the contact lens of Kareda is not visible if it is not the amazing eyesight of Du Cheng. This phenomenon of homosexuality also indicates that this Kareda''s abnormality must be related to his contact lenses. The contact lens that can be seen in perspective is something that Du Cheng can''t imagine because it doesn''t belong to the existing high-tech products. From Xiner''s understanding, until the 2nd year of the year, human beings can study and see through the eye. Contact lenses that don''t have any harm come out and are listed in the forbidden products by the world''s major countries. "Isn''t there anybody who has seen it before Xiner?" Du Cheng is once again convinced that Xin is convinced that it is almost certain that Huai must understand the state to Xiner. If the other partys eyes are really perspective contact lenses, then everything is weird. After Xiner thought about it for a second, it should be said: "As normal, there is no such thing as it may be if it is only a trial or an immature product." I got the answer from Xiner. Du Cheng did not ask more questions after thinking about it. Now that Xiner can''t have an exact answer, Du Cheng doesn''t mind going directly from this. Kareda got the answer he wanted. In the heart, I made a decision. Du Cheng directly chose to suspend the card and then stood up and smiled at Luke and Karida. "Sorry, let''s play first, I went to the bathroom." "No problem, we are waiting for you to come back. It was very generous for Crewe to see Kareda win another game. Ai Qier naturally wouldnt say anything, just nodded lightly. It was only that Karedas eyes were obviously changed. After Du Cheng walked toward the bathroom, he stood up and said to Kelu that he was also walking towards the bathroom. Because at the moment when Du Cheng turned around, he could clearly see Du Cheng making an action that made him feel scared. That is the action of taking off the contact lens. Others may not feel anything. But he has a ghost in his heart, he naturally realized it immediately. What? So in desperation he had to go to the bathroom because he knew. If the other party really sees what is going on, there must be something to tell him. If you dont see through it, its just an unintentional action. Crewe didnt think that Kareda had to go to the bathroom, but Karedas identity was special. He naturally couldnt say anything. Du Cheng did not look back because just listening to the footsteps Du Cheng knew that Kareda was coming from behind. This caused Du Chengs face to float with a smile because Karedas movement was disguised as proof of Du Chengs conjecture, so Du Cheng intercepted the Karida at the corner of the bathroom. "What do you want to do?" Kareda looked at Du Cheng''s unhappy smile on his face and he knew it was not good. Du Chengs smile on his face was thicker. Some of his hands patted the shoulders of Kareda, who had been unable to move. It was very easy to say: "Mr. Kareda, your contact lenses are very good. It is better to borrow some from me. Time." It was said by Du Cheng that Karedas face was completely changed, but he still said something hard: I dont know what you are saying. If there is nothing, I am leaving. "Then let''s go, but I think as long as I release the secret of your glasses tomorrow, I am afraid that many people will come to you to collect the corpse tomorrow." Du Cheng said that he let go of his hand but Du Chengs words are to let the other party Do not dare to move half a point. Seeing his secrets being ruthlessly dismantled by the other side, Karedas face is already bloodless. It is. He has won a lot of money in those casinos in Las Vegas, and now almost every casino will take the initiative to give him a sum of money every month. Sometimes he will ask for help, but as long as his secret is open, Kareda It is absolutely certain that there will be many, many people who want to kill themselves. Those who have won the money and want to kill him and want to get the glasses will also want he. Its just that Kareda didnt think that his secret would be seen through and that he was seen by an oriental who he had always looked down on, especially the faint smile of the others face, which made Kareda feel a The coolness of the stock has been poured from the top of the head to the foot~www.novelhall.com~ In this case, Karida had to ask Du Cheng: "Tell me what you want." ? Listening to Karida''s face, Du Cheng''s face is naturally more concentrated and then slowly said: "Do not worry, I will not play with your glasses, you just need to tell me something, I will let you go. And it will keep you secret." "Really?" Kareda was already ready to go from heaven to hell. What he didn''t think was that Du Cheng didn''t have any interest in his glasses, and even why it was kept secret. This made Kareda unable to react for a while. . "Now, when you are not talking, take your glasses down and wait for the end of the night game. Then come back to me. As long as your answer makes me satisfied, I will return this glasses to you." Du Cheng said very simply and added another sentence: "Remember your choice." The first is more. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 446： Secret of glasses The approval is getting old. The face is easy to cook. Carrie is following the Gongchuan Taming, but his face is still very normal, but still has a bit of difference. Although Crewe saw it, but there was no exception, he had to continue to start the game. Its just that the level of Karedas average third-rate gambler is only after the glasses are missing. In this case, the result is naturally obvious. Just a dozen or so games, basically all the chips have already arrived in front of Du Cheng. Crewes face is obviously ugly. How can he not see that Karedas gambling skills have plummeted, but when he is now, its too late because the chips in front of him are already lost. There are only three left in Ruida. Two hundred million euros has made Crewes heart begin to be bloody. He is no worse than Aiqier Aiqi, who lost a billion euros and may not blink his eyes, but this 200 million euro is already his limit for him. This allowed Crewe''s anger to move to Kareda instantly. When I think of Karedas gambling technique, Kruiden, I was a little angry and asked Kareda: "What is going on in Kareda? You are not very powerful. Why would you lose to him?" Some of Crewe couldnt understand what he had in the past, and he had a gamble master who had a strong authority in the gambling world in Las Vegas last night, and he suddenly became so unbearable. This made Creu somewhat suspicious, but he did not have any testimony at all. "His gambling is better than me. It is normal for me to lose." Kareda had a heart to think about it at this time, and then he immediately got up and left, and he did not pay attention to Crewe''s anger. Ai Qier was surprised to see Du Cheng. She naturally saw that Karedas stranger knows that this matter must be related to the time when the two went to the bathroom, but it was less than two minutes. What can she do, she can''t think of it. Of course, Ai Qier is not a troublesome woman, not a curious woman, naturally she will not ask. Du Cheng is not afraid of Ai Qier and Crewe suspecting that this kind of thing, Kareda is impossible to say. As long as he does not say, Creu simply cant ask anything, so Du Cheng directly goes to Ai Qier. Said: "Aki, let''s go?" "Yeah." Ai Qier nodded as she nodded as she nodded. Looking at Du Cheng and Ai Qier leaving Crouch, there is a raging anger that can''t be vented because it was a warning that when Ai Qier left him, it was mostly a warning. As long as he has nothing to do with Crow, I am afraid that it will not only be him. "Aki, you go back first, I have something to go to a place." Du Cheng did not leave with Ai Qier. After leaving the clubhouse, Du Cheng said to Ai Qier that there is no meaning to explain. "See a good hotel." Ai Qie gave a very simple response and then left the car directly. Du Cheng originally thought that Ai Qier would return directly to the castle, but did not expect that Ai Qier would come to the hotel at night. This made Du Chengs face involuntarily reveal a slight smile. Obviously, Ai Qier wanted to work overtime to increase the hit rate. Du Cheng did not object to this. After seeing that Ai Qier left, he left the club and left. The place where Du Cheng was poisoned was a small bar near the Louvre, and Kareda, who had been waiting for him when he arrived, had been waiting in the bar for a long time. Karedas look is obviously anxious because he has no choice in the hands of contact lenses in Du Chengs hands, as Du Cheng said. Without the contact lens, he is equal to the altar. The title of the top five gambling masters in Las Vegas is even less. The rich source of wealth is not supported by those sources of wealth. The extravagant life that has been developed now will once again become the little gambler who was nothing at all. Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on Du Cheng''s body and hope that Du Chengzhen is not interested in his contact lenses. If he is interested, he can only choose to hide his name or to break things out with Du Chengyu. In this complex state of mind, Karida is naturally more anxious, although it only takes less than ten minutes but for him it is like a decade. Fortunately, Du Cheng finally appeared. If Du Cheng does not appear, it must be coveted with this contact lens, but if it does, then his Kareda will have a chance. "Don''t let you wait a long time?" Du Cheng naturally saw Kareda at a glance but Du Cheng did not sit down. Instead, he looked at the red wine on the table and slowly asked Kareda. This Kareda really understands that the bottle of red wine on the table is not very expensive, but the price of several thousand euros is probably the treasure of the town of this small bar. "There is no more than a few minutes." Kareda said that the truth is only a few minutes. "Go and come here is not the place to talk to me." Du Cheng only made a place with Kareda but this is not a conversation at all. So after talking to Karida, Du Cheng turned and walked out the door. went. Kareda naturally knows that there is no place to talk here. Instead of asking more questions, she picks up the red wine on the table and then leaves behind Du Cheng. After leaving the bar, Du Cheng stopped directly with Karida to find a remote place. Here is the rear of the Louvre and it is already a little faster at 12 o''clock in the evening, so there is no half-personality here. "What do you want to ask Mr. Du Cheng?" Looking at the front of Du Cheng stopped for a long time, Kareda, then asked to ask Du Cheng, the name of Du Cheng was just heard at the table. "Where did you get the faint glasses?" Du Cheng took out the contact lens wrapped in a soft tissue directly from his arms and asked some of them to look forward to Kareda. On the way, Du Cheng has already tried this pair of glasses. This pair of glasses is indeed a perspective. But as Xins said, this is not a successful product. Although it can be seen in perspective, it is only a semi-perspective and can only be seen. The paper material does not have any perspective on the fabric. Even so, the perspective effect is very vague and everything in front of you is black and white. But even so Du Cheng is still full of interest in this pair of glasses or Du Cheng is full of interest in the people who make this glasses to be able to show out that this contact lens is definitely a person of today''s level. Kareda was not surprised by Du Chengs problem. He had already prepared the answer and said directly: This is when I once went to the casino to play it inadvertently. I was just curious to try it. Its just that Karedas words have not been finished, but Du Cheng directly stopped him from talking and said coldly: I will give you another chance. I dont want to hear the lie and you cant stop it. Of course you can try it. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t believe Karate''s one-sided words. With Xin Er, Du Cheng can easily know that Kareda is true or false. Kareda did not think that her words had not been finished, but she was ruthlessly dismantled. In particular, Du Chengs cold tone made him feel like he was in the ice cave. This made Kareda dare not hide anything but truthfully said: "This thing is the madman I scammed from a madman. I actually took this kind of thing to the casino and sold it after I was scared for a few times. I was afraid of throwing things away and running away. "madman?" Karedas answer Du Cheng did not answer, but only from Xiners Du Cheng knew that Kareda did not lie, which made Du Cheng somewhat disappointed. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Kareda: "You still can''t remember what the madman looks like~www.novelhall.com~ Kareda carefully recalled for a moment and said: "Not big. I remember, but if I see him, I should recognize it. "That''s good, let''s make a deal. I can return this to you, but you have to help me find that madman. I will give you a year. If you can''t find out this time, I will take this one." Business casting." Du Cheng said that he directly threw the paper towel wrapped in contact lens to the other party and then said: "I will send someone to find you, you only need to cooperate as much as you can." "This one Kareda is obviously a bit embarrassed. Its not a simple matter to find a person in Las Vegas. But Du Chengs approach is to let him have no choices. Therefore, Kareda had no choice but to: " I try my best, if I can''t find it, I can''t do anything." As for Du Chengs cooperation, Im afraid to send someone to monitor him, but he doesnt have any way because the lifeline is caught by the other party. v3 Chapter 447： horse riding Hu Rui Shi Tan Zong! After Du Cheng left the Kareda, Du Cheng intends to hand it over to Dong Cheng to deal with it. Just let Dong Cheng bring a few elite members to go and let Dong Cheng hone. And the purpose of his madman is simpler. Du Chengs base needs the least amount of raw materials, talents and instruments. But raw materials and instruments have a way to get it because those are dead but talents are different. Du Cheng does not need ordinary talents but experts in scientific research. This is Du Chengs headache. The appearance of Kareda is to let Du Cheng see an opportunity. Although a person who can clearly understand such a contact lens is only a semi-finished product, the strength of the other party is definitely not to be underestimated. This is why Du Cheng is looking for the other party. But the result is that Du Cheng is somewhat disappointed, but even so. Du Cheng still plans to try it out. Maybe there is still a chance. But if you don''t try it, then there is no chance at all. So Du Cheng hit it when he left. Telephone to Dongcheng let Dongcheng get in touch with Karel and let A3 adjust the members of the ten elite groups from China to help Dongcheng. When it was done, Du Cheng was already in the car and returned to the hotel. Du Cheng did not spend much time waiting for him to return to the hotel. The Bugatti of Aiqier was parked in the hotel parking lot and Aiqi was sitting in the lobby of the hotel. Waiting for his return. This time the fashion show was really successful just the next day. The fashion news of Paris has been dominated by Li Enhui''s princess dress trend and led the fashion week for the first time. Li Enhui is naturally very satisfied with this achievement. This can be said to be the most successful one since she debuted because she knows. This stock will last for a long time. This is the nature that Li Enhui wants to see most and Du Cheng wants to see. As long as this stock is more violent, Gu Sixin''s propaganda effect will be more obvious and it will be more worthwhile to have the advertisement of the Parisian family. This time the advertisement will be a very large fashion block. It takes at least three or four days. Because its going to be taken out by Han, Gu Sixin will be very busy. So the only day before this is a small break. I plan to stay with Gu Sixin. It is Li Enhui who is driving the car outside the effect area of ??Paris. This is only 8 o''clock in the morning, but the group has been very early because today will go to a very fun place, so even Gu Sixin who usually likes to sleep late is very early. Is Enhus manor really fun? Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua sat in the back of the Peugeot car and looked at the car. The city center Gu Sixin suddenly looked forward to Li Enhui. Du Cheng and his partys destination this time is a private ranch estate outside the suburbs of Paris. Its a private estate of a family of Parisian family. Li Enhui just made a phone call and it was easy to get it. Li Enhui had been there to listen to Gu Sixin asking her and she said directly: "It''s not bad. We can go horse-riding and go to the sheep to play." "horse riding It is obviously very interesting that Gu Sixins beauty has already become bright. Not only Gu Sixin, but even Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua are so special. Although the face is indifferent, the look and excitement between the eyebrows cannot be concealed. Peng Yuhua began to learn from childhood. Under the influence of her master, she had a very martial arts idea since she was a child. That is to be a chivalrous woman. Therefore, Peng Yuhua is still very eager for the life of the horse on the grassland, but she has been unable to complete because of the limitations of the conditions. This wish is gone. And all this is undoubtedly an opportunity for her to realize her little wishes. Of course, Du Cheng himself is also very yearning for this. After all, this horse has a strong attraction for any man. So while driving, Du Cheng also learned the skills of riding from Xiner. Things to pay attention to. About half an hour later the group finally arrived outside the manor. This manor is not too big outside. It looks like a Parisian farmer''s style. However, the interior decoration is very luxurious. From the introduction of Li Enhui, the land within ten miles of the manor is her boss. At this time, the butler of the manor at the entrance of the manor had been waiting for a long time. When Li Hui and Du Chengyi walked off, he was very polite and said to Li Enhui: "Miss Li, come here." The steward of the manor has been told by the boss that it is naturally "hearted." "Is the Chalke housekeeper ready?" Li Enhui had come here and naturally recognized that the butler of the manor had nodded slightly and then she asked the steward named Chalk. Listening to Li Enhuis question, the Chark butler was very polite: The horse and the horseman are ready for Miss Li. You can start at any time. "Then let''s go to practice riding." Li Enhui made a direct decision. The pedestrians are empty-handed and don''t need to prepare for it. So the pedestrian walked directly to the prairie''s racecourse under the leadership of the Chalke steward. Far from Du Cheng, you can see that six tall horses at the racecourse run back and forth under the command of several horsemen. Most of these horses are white horses and only one horse is a dark horse. From Xiner, Du Cheng knows that these horses are very expensive and the average horses are different. The cost of raising these horses every year is also great. However, for the boss of the "Paris family." This money is naturally nothing, and these are just a small part of him. These are all provided for the ride and the rest are more powerful. There is no fully tamed horse. Seeing those rushing horses and other flowers, the pretty face is actually excited to have some reddish, not to mention Gu Sixin. The Chalke housekeeper first told the horseman that the horseman had commanded the horses to stop. At this time, Du Cheng and his party entered the guide. Gu Sixin was very curious to look at the tall horse that wanted to reach out and touch but was a little scared. "These horses that Sixin doesn''t care are very gentle." Li Enhui had the nature to understand the horse''s temper and see Gu Sixin''s son Li Yihui gently grabbed Gu Sixin''s little hand and then touched the color of the horse. go with. Listening to Li Enhui, Gu Sixin is naturally a lot bolder and the horses are so gentle and gentle as Li Enhui said that the soft Mao Gu Xin is even more excited. "You beautiful ladies, do you need to ride these well-behaved horses?" Looking at Gu Sixin, the horsemen had a good-hearted laughter and one of the horsemen said directly to Gu Sixin and Li Enhui. Although I like it very much, Gu Sixin is obviously afraid of seeing Gu Sixin. Li Enhui said to Du Cheng: "Let''s come one by one, how come you come first?" "no problem Du Cheng nodded gently. He has learned the skills of riding from Xiner, and only needs to practice it. Therefore, after a slam, Du Cheng went straight to one of the horses. One of those horsemen suddenly came to Du Cheng. The Ma Shi introduced to Du Cheng very politely: "Mr. Are you riding for the first time?" "Yeah." Du Cheng gently nodded the other party''s attitude very polite Du Cheng, although he already understood some skills, but he did not mind humbly asking for a turn. The horseman obviously had a set of teachings for the horse to first introduce the various purposes of the saddle and other props, and then gave Du Cheng personally demonstrated the action of the horse. Those horses were very obedient when they practiced, but they didnt move. And next to Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua, they are listening carefully because they are equally useful to them. What Ma Shi said and Du Cheng learned from Xiner is almost a lot simpler and some of the techniques are also wrong. This Du Fu nature will not say it~www.novelhall.com~ After the horseman finished speaking. Du Cheng began to practice the horse. This simple action is nothing for Du Cheng, just a glimpse of Du Cheng, he turned the horse back. However, in order to perform more like the first practice of riding the horse, or according to the standard action, otherwise, in terms of Du Cheng''s current strength, the action can be more professional and more professional than those of the Ma Shi. And waiting for the horse back. Du Chengs heart suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable pride, which was even more intense than that of Bugadi. "drive." At the same time, Du Cheng''s feet and a light sip followed by driving the horse to the front. Although it was the first time to ride a horse, but with the strong learning ability of Du Cheng, coupled with his own horrible physical coordination, it was only a moment that Du Cheng had mastered the skills of riding. v3 Chapter 448： Ai Qier’s request The chair in the tall horse face Du Cheng''s eye cannons face the front sense of the wisdom of the wisdom of each time when the footsteps of the strong horseshoes Du Cheng heart that the heroic and more powerful. Every man has a heroic dream. Every man has fantasized about the heroes who are in the sand. This is the unique inheritance of China and different countries. Everyone wants to be Changshan Zhao Zilong, a gun and a horse to enjoy the invincible feeling on the battlefield. Du Cheng is no exception. Although a cloth can be forced to buy a few horses or even thousands of horses, but for Du Cheng. This feeling of galloping is not what Bugatti can bring to him. The Ma Shi who taught Du Cheng was originally planning to ride with the car. But see Du Cheng that is more and more professional action. He stopped and said incredulously: "This friend said that he has not studied riding. Is it possible?" Not only does he not believe it. Even Li Enhui and Gu Sixin are also the face of unbelief. Therefore, at this moment, Du Chengs posture in the immediate position is more elegant than that of the Ma Shis, as if it were integrated with the horse underneath. Looking at Du Chengs graceful and graceful appearance, the eyes of Zhang Huans eyes suddenly had some Qilian that she did not realize. Du Cheng himself is very enjoying the feeling of this moment. After running a full circle, Du Cheng then rode back to the ground. "Hey." Waiting for Du Cheng to come back. The nature that greets him is Gu Sixin and Li Enhui''s applause. Naturally, there are those horsemen. Gu Sixin said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I have to ride you to teach me to ride horses." "no problem." Du Cheng just turned it over from the horse on a gentle glimpse. The movements of the clouds are much better than those of the horsemen. Seeing the beautiful movement of Du Cheng, a horseman said that he was very envious of Du Cheng: "Mr. Your horse skills are really great. This is the end of the action." . "According to your statement, this is Chinese Kung Fu." Du Cheng smiled and made a little joke with these horsemen. "Chinese Kung Fu. Great." Ma Shi''s thumb is quite higher. The latter two words actually used Chinese. But it was very blunt and left. Du Cheng smiled slightly. I didnt say anything more but said to Gu Sixin: Si Xin came over to teach you how to ride a horse. "Ok." Gu Sixin was very happy to respond. Then strode to the side of the horse. Next to Li Enhui, he said to Peng Yuhua: "We also started to practice "endure" Peng Yuhua has already been eager to try. She still has some research on horse riding. It only needs a little practice. For her. There is no difficulty in riding this horse. There is Du Cheng. The nature of Gu Sixin''s learning is very fast. However, for the sake of safety, Du Cheng did not let Gu Sixin rush to the horse but took the horse and let Gu Sixin adapt. Li Enhui has already understood the horse riding. She only taught Peng Yuhua for a while. Peng Yuhua will also go when Gu Sixin is still riding the horse and walking slowly. Peng Yuhua and Li Enhui are already riding the horse. As for Su Xueru. After all, she is a novice and does not have any foundation so that a horse teacher is responsible for teaching her. However, her talent in this area is obviously not high. The degree of learning is a bit slow. Seeing Li Enhui and Zhang Yuhua, who are gradually drifting away from the front, can say that it is a itch. After thinking about it, she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. If you come up, let us ride together." "o. Gu Sixin''s request for Du Cheng naturally will not refuse to lightly and only take a little leverage. It was already on the horse''s back and sat down on the back of Gu Sixin. The saddle is not big. If a person is sitting, there is nothing but two. When people sit, they are obviously crowded. Coupled with the slight curvature of the horse, Du Cheng can clearly feel that he and Gu Sixin''s body are completely tightly attached. Gu Sixin did not think so much just waiting for Du Cheng to sit up. Her current position is too embarrassing. Looking at Gu Sixin''s face, the face of Du Han''s pretty face, Du Cheng''s face involuntarily floated a smile and this close-fitting feeling made Du Cheng''s incomparable comfort. Du Cheng can even feel the softness and elasticity of Gu Sixin''s hips between his legs. Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin''s skin was thin and did not make anything bad. Instead, he used his arm to directly take Gu Sixin in the middle and took the horse rope and sighed. "After driving, let the child release the hoof and go." After waiting for the horse to run, Gu Sixins attention was removed from Du Cheng. Looking at the scenery overlooked by both sides, I felt the excitement of the horse''s running and the fascinating face of Gu Sixin. During this ups and downs, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s body were constantly rubbing against the strong touch brought by the friction, which made Du Cheng''s body gradually react. And his pretty face in the arms of Gu Sixin is getting more and more red. Apparently she feels the reaction of Du Chengs lower body. She feels that a hard and hot thing is behind her hips, which makes her blush. The roots and the back of the neck have turned pink. However, Gu Sixin did not refuse but instead relied on Du Chengs embrace to enjoy the embrace of Du Cheng and the feeling of running with Du Cheng. Du Cheng and his party had been playing in the manor for a long time. It was very happy that Gu Sixin was naturally playing for this time. Especially the sweet feeling of going to the sheep with Du Cheng in the afternoon is Gu Shixin''s great enjoyment. In the evening, Du Cheng also went with Gu Sixin and Li Enhui to go to the interior of the Grand Hotel. After a day of playing, it was only after a day of fun that Gu Sixin returned to the room to rest. From the beginning of tomorrow, Gu Sixins itinerary will be very busy. The shooting of the fashion blockbuster will last for several days. And when Du Cheng returned to his suite, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Just the net opens the door to the suite. Du Cheng kissed a faint scent. Du Cheng is naturally very familiar with this fragrance. It is the taste of Ai Qier, but the taste of Ai Qier is not strong enough to make the whole suite full of her seductive fragrance. Ai Qier has been staying here for at least a few hours. Sure enough, Ai Qier at the moment was sitting on the sand in the hall watching the TV was quiet and quietly sitting like a noble princess. When I saw Du Cheng coming back to Ai Qier, she showed a faint smile toward Du Cheng. Any man who likes to go home when he first looks at his own woman is waiting for himself to look at the faint smile on the face of Ai Qier. Du Cheng suddenly seems to have a touch in his heart. However, the feeling of this touch was wiped out by Du Cheng, because Du Cheng knew that this feeling should not appear on him now. "Wait for a long time, why don''t you make a call in advance?" Du Cheng asked as he turned the door to Ai Qier. In the morning, Ai Qier left the night. Du Cheng left the room card directly to her because he didn''t need a room card at all if he wanted to. Du Cheng can easily open any of this hotel "Not long." Ai Qie simply responded to the sentence and then said: "Du Cheng, do you have time for someone to see you tomorrow?" Du Cheng saw from the look of Ai Qier that there was something in the heart of Ai Qier. Why did she listen to the love of Ai Qier and did not have any unexpected look? Just ask: "There should be time, who wants to see?" I?" "My father, he wants to see you tomorrow at noon." Ai Qier directly responded. Her eyes were a little more than expected when she spoke. Because of this request, she knew that Du Cheng could completely reject the relationship between the two. Although it is already intimate, it cannot be intimate. But that is only the relationship of the top, so if Du Cheng does not want to, then she can not see her father. When Ai Qier said it, Du Cheng would have guessed something that he did not immediately agree or refuse but asked: "Why did your father want to see me?" "My father thought that you were my boyfriend. And he already knew that there was such a relationship between us~www.novelhall.com~ said that Ai Qier''s face was inexplicably more blushing. Du Cheng publicly went to the castle of Ai Qier and stayed with Ai Qier in the room for a few hours. The behavior of the two people on the side of Ai Qier did not hide. Ai Qiers father knows that the relationship between the two is actually quite normal. Only in the father of Ai Qier, I believe that Du Cheng and Ai Qier are the relationship between men and women, rather than the relationship between love and sex. After looking at the pretty face and obviously red, Ai Qier Du Cheng thought for a moment and said, "Would I not have to bring any gifts when I go tomorrow?" "Of course, you don''t have to go as long as you go." The look of Ai Qier is obviously a joy. Although Du Cheng did not respond positively, she knew that Du Cheng was already due. As for the gift, it is completely unnecessary. The gift prepared by the situation of the Clarkel family is not enough. The fourth is even more tomorrow. call. In the evening, I will save it for a while, but I will see if I can make a small explosion. v3 Chapter 449： Zhao Yancuo’s revenge Early the next day. Du Cheng went to Gu Sixin''s presidential suite Gu Sixin. Her heart was very early. After everyone had had breakfast, Du Cheng went with them to the headquarters of the Balenciaga family. This time, the fashion blockbuster Gu Sixin is the protagonist. However, it is not Gu Sixins one-man model but a group of models. The filming venue is not in the Paris family but in a private castle. So Du Chengs filming in Gu Sixin and Li Enhui I left when I was. Du Cheng did not return to the hotel, he left the "Paris family. Not long after Ai Qier was already driving Bugatti to appear beside him. After stopping the car, Ai Qi went directly to Du Cheng and strolled to the 10th Street. At this time, it was only at 10 o''clock in the morning, and there was more than an hour at noon. I went to see Ai Qier''s father Du Cheng naturally needs to wear a decent face. After all, this is a kind of respect for the owner. Du Chengs salute this time is very simple. They were all simple casual clothes, so he had to go to the streets to buy one. Fortunately, Paris is the capital of fashion. On the entire 10th Street, there are many world-famous clothing stores that dont need to waste any time. According to the idea of ??Ai Qier, if she has time, she must have asked the designer to tailor it to Du Cheng, but now it is time to tight. That is also a no way. Ai Qier''s preference is that Chanel, whether it is a perfume or a clothing, is mostly owned by Ai Qier. However, Chanel''s men''s clothes are mostly trendy and brighter colors are not suitable for formal occasions, so Ai Qier directly Du Cheng went to the flagship store of Versace. Versace''s men''s clothing Du Cheng has several sets. It was Du Cheng who bought him in Beijing when he was in the capital. For Versace, the man who was full of art and interest, he liked this for Ai Qier. Choosing nature is not going to have any opinions. Just waiting for Du Cheng and Ai Qier to enter the Versace flagship store, Du Cheng saw two people who made him somewhat unintentional. Zhao Yanzhu and Zhao Yaya. Du Chengzhi did not expect that he would meet the brothers and sisters here, but they are not alone. The young men who are very close to the two men and the French men and women look very aristocratic. There is a dark taste between the eyebrows and the eyebrows. And the woman''s long temperament is also a noble and **** type. A sling dress reveals a **** shoulder-skinned white color like snow. "Du Cheng, do you know these people?" Ai Qier also said that Du Chengs strange and curious question asked Du Cheng. She and Du Cheng have a distance of one step or so and do not need to deliberately avoid anything. "I have seen a few faces in China. Nothing." Du Cheng and this Zhao brother and sister are not happy. But for this Zhao brother and sister Du Cheng, they are lazy to talk about them and then they will go with men to the menswear. The area went. When Ai Qi sees Du Cheng, she said that naturally she would not say anything. At this time, Zhao Yancuo and Zhao Yaya also appeared in Du Cheng''s arrival. Zhao Yancui was a glimpse. Obviously, I didnt expect to meet Du Chengs eyes here. Its already a bit more hateful. Zhao Yaya is because Du Chengs impact on her is too big to see her after Du Chengs look. It turned out to be a bit more fear. Zhao Yancun did not expect to meet Du Cheng again here. This time he came to Paris mainly for the hotel industry of Nanyan Group to enter the Paris. Today, it is just time to have a cooperative friend here to go shopping, but did not expect it. I met Du Cheng. This made Zhao Yan''s original good mood suddenly a little more shadow, especially Du Cheng''s indifferent look made him suddenly feel a bit more resentment and Du Cheng''s side of Ai Qier is even more inexplicable to Zhao Yan. A little more than a little bit of psychology. "Why is he here?" After Zhao Yaya calmed down the fear in her heart, she asked some questions about Zhao Yancuo. After all, it was Zhao Yaya from abroad. It is. Zhao Yans hateful response: How do I know that the ghost is not scattered. "Mr. Zhao Yan Kui, do you know the oriental?" and next to Zhao Yanqi. The young man who seems to be very stout is asking Zhao Yanzhu to say that he seems to be very good, but there is always a feeling of high in the words. In the middle of his speech, his gaze fell on the look of Ai Qier''s body. The change of Marcus''s look, Zhao Yancuo, clearly sees the identity of Marcus in the eyes. Zhao Yanqi moved in the heart. Directly speaking to Marcus: "Mr. Marcus heard that you are here to meet some friends on the road. Can you help me a favor? If I can! I think we can talk about what Zhao Yanzhu said. Marcuss eyes suddenly became one of the brightest and then very simple: Mr. Zhao Yan Kui means you can reschedule our shares? "Yes." Zhao Yanshou nodded gently. This time, the hotel industry of Nanyan Group entered Paris. Under the circumstances of no foundation, it is natural to cooperate mainly. After all, it is a good solution on the right path of the hotel. And some dark faces are a bit difficult, so Zhao Yancui contacted Marcus. This Marcus Bath has no great ability but he has a very strong father, Prince Busn. Prince is a relatively prominent director of the Paris Hotel Industry Alliance. He is a baron with the aristocrat, but he is the embarrassing role of manipulating several underground forces in Paris. It can be said that Prince is the underground protection **** of the Paris hotel industry. Although he does not operate any hotel, almost 80% of the hotels in Paris have a small share of his shares in exchange for protection. This is also the reason why Nanyan Group found Marcus. Therefore, Zhao Yancuo has some understanding of Marcus''s identity and the power behind it. Originally, the two sides were forced to make concessions because of the fact that the shares were not settled. Zhao Yanqi was planning to give in and now just gave him a good chance to make this concession meaningful. Here is the national eve. Zhao Yanqi believes that Du Cheng is a strong dragon and absolutely no pressure on a local snake. As long as Du Cheng leaves something here, he will have the opportunity to re-start his dream goddess after he returns. After listening to Zhao Yan, the face of Marcuss face suddenly felt a little more than a bit of joy. He thought about it without saying anything: You have no problem at all. Mr. Zhao Yan Kui, what do you want me to do for you, even though Im talking. I am very I am happy to solve those troublesome things and troublesome flies for you. Here is Paris, France. What he said about Marcus is also a local character here. He wants to ruin or even kill a few foreigners. Its all without any problems, and its natural that you dont need him to do it. Zhao Yanbian looked at Du Chengs back with a sullen look and then smacked a few words at the back of Marcuss ear pointing at Du Chengs back. "How can you do this? . ? . Although Zhao Yanqis voice is light, Zhao Yaya still listens very clearly to her brothers family. Zhao Yaya, who is cooperating with foreigners to deal with his country, is somewhat incapable of passing though she hates Du Cheng. But she still has some principles in her heart. "Shut up this is not your business." Zhao Yancuo directly stopped drinking Zhao Yaya. This is definitely a good opportunity for him. He does not want to miss it. Zhao Yaya was so stunned by Zhao Yanshou that she had some reddish but forced biting a small mouth and didn''t know what she was thinking. And that Marcus was a glimpse of Zhao Yaya and quickly picked up the phone. After walking to the menswear area. Ai Qier suddenly appeared on the face of Du Cheng''s face seems a bit strange, which made her inevitably curious. However, after all, Ai Qier is not an ordinary woman, although she is curious but may not ask. Because of the relationship between Fashion Week and the already-influenced Versace, there are many new men''s wear. Du Cheng did not choose. Because Ai Qier has already chosen him for him. For the eyes of Ai Qier, Du Cheng is naturally very trusting. This is also a waste of his brain. Ai Qier did not choose Du Cheng to choose too formal men''s clothing because there was no need for her to carefully pick it up and then gave Du Cheng a silvery set of clothes and a pink west ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not Say what went straight to the clothes and went to the locker room under the guidance of the shopping guide. And when I left. Du Cheng was glanced at Zhao Yancuo and Zhao Yaya, who did not leave at the lobby. The natural man Du Jun, who is named Marcus, would not fall. When Du Cheng looked at them, they just watched Du Chengs face on Zhao Yans face with a few more sullen smiles. The eyes of Marcus were on the body of Ai Qier and there was some greed on the slender and beautiful legs of Ai Qier. It was Zhao Yaya who saw Du Chengs gaze and apparently wanted to say nothing to Du Cheng but was blocked by Zhao Yan. One one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one one Call the first one to send. Continue to update. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 450： Absolutely strong Hate cooking represents the noble and the silver-baked clothes, wearing thousands of different clothes for the different people wearing silver clothes. The temperament represented is different and it is really able to wear the temperament of silver clothes. There is not much. However, Du Cheng is one of the few. I am afraid that Ai Qier chose Du Cheng to choose a silver suit. Because that silver is the West. You can fully express Du Cheng''s mysterious temperament as a prince''s unique noble temperament. In fact, Ai Qiers choice was not wrong. When Du Cheng put on the mens clothing she chose, she couldnt help but be a little brighter because the effect was better than she expected. More. "Du Cheng is not a Yanshi. But if you want, you must be the most advantageous aristocrat." Ai Qier did not have a little bit of praise. She could wear the silver men''s outfit so that she had seen two of them, Du Cheng and one. It was the first heir to her cousin Clarke family, Philip. Du Cheng said with a smile and a half-joking: "Can I think that you are praising your own eyes." "Smelly." Ai Qier was speechless and Du Cheng glanced directly to let the shopping guide lady get a brand new one. And she herself continues to choose Du Cheng to choose leather shoes, belts and watches. Versace''s watch is still very beautiful when Ai Qier is in the shopping guide to get clothes. Already selected for Du Cheng. After waiting for the new purchaser to take out the new clothes, Du Cheng will put this new men''s clothing on. After the body''s dress was completely changed, Du Cheng''s overall image suddenly changed a lot. Du Cheng did not take it off. He just let the shopping guide pack his old clothes and then put on the clothes and the Aiqier. Going outside the store. As for the money of clothes, Ai Qier has already helped Du Cheng. This soft rice Du Cheng does not mind eating. Although such a set of down prices may have a salary of the middle and senior white-collar workers for one year, but for Du Cheng and Ai Qier, the money is not very good. While waiting for Du Cheng and Ai Qier to leave the menswear area, Zhao Yancui did not leave but just sat in the rest area of ??the hall. Looking at Du Cheng and Ai Qier, the sinister smile on Zhao Yan''s face is also a bit stronger. "You are here waiting for me, I will say hello in the past." Looking at Zhao Yan''s smile, Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a bit more playful thoughts and Ai Qier said, and then walked toward where Zhao Yanji was. Zhao Yancuo did not think that Du Cheng would actually look at him in the first sight of his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. On the face of Zhao Yaya, there was a bit more fear because she saw Du Chengs smile that made her feel guilty. This made her want to remind Du Cheng but she didnt dare to speak. It was the one of Marcus who was just a look of disdain and arrogance. He looked like Du Chengs eyes as if he were watching an ant. Seeing that Du Cheng went closer and walked to his own face, Zhao Yancuo swept Du Cheng coldly and then said coldly: "You are not familiar with what you are doing." Du Cheng smiled a little bit and said: "I don''t know if I don''t know. I just want to tell you that your approach really makes us Chinese lose face." Listening to Du Cheng said that Zhao Yancuos face was obviously changed but it was strong and stable: I dont understand what you are saying. Please leave the team. "Then you listened, I said that you are a useless waste. Do you understand now?" Du Cheng''s face said coldly and sneer. This Zhao Yan Kuo Du Cheng originally did not intend to pay attention to it. What Du Cheng did not think was that this foreign country and the other side would encounter such awkward means. This made Du Cheng have a little more anger for this Zhao Yan. If you don''t have some means. I am afraid that I really want to give Zhao Yanzhu a successful calculation. At that time, he will probably return to China in a wheelchair. "you Zhao Yansu was extremely angry. When she saw Du Chengs cold eyes, Zhao Yanzhu suddenly felt that a chill surrounded him completely. It felt like he was stared at by the beast. This made Zhao Yanqi actually unable to speak. Du Cheng did not say anything more than just cold eyes glanced at the Marcus and then turned and left. Marcus had a glimpse of his heart because he saw a bit of pity and ridicule between Du Chengs look. This made him suddenly realize. It seems that he is underestimating this oriental and he also feels a bad feeling. Very bad. "Let''s go." Du Cheng did not pay any attention to them. After talking to Ai Qier, the two directly turned Only two of them came out of the door of the Versace flagship store and immediately had more than a dozen French youths coming around. These young people are all looking at each other and dont have to look at them to know that its not a good thing. Ai Qier was still somewhat puzzled and could not guess if she was clever after seeing this scene. This makes her face colder. If it is in other places, then it is in Paris. But the Clarke family''s site is here. This makes Apple a bit unacceptable. "Du Cheng, you don''t have to deal with this thing for me to solve." Ai Qier knows that Du Chengs skill is excellent, but here she cant let Du Chengs shot. Because of that, her heir to the Clarkel family is too shameful. Du Cheng nodded gently. There is no unexpected look or Du Cheng simply does not want to prepare for the shot. Because he knows that this thing will help him solve it, and his thoughts are exactly the same as those of Ai Qier. Paris is the site of the Ke Keer family. And among the people who talked about Ai Qier, they were already surrounded by Ai Qier and Du Cheng. Ai Qier did not have a little bit of fear at all. She just said that she took out her mobile phone and said to these young people: "Tell me. Who are you under Princes? Prince is also the father of Marcus and another Mori is the land of this area. These two are one of the three giants of the underground forces in Paris, but the strongest one is controlled by the Clarke family. In the hands. Du Chengs eyes lit up. Ai Qiers words were very light, but there was a kind of majesty, and her cold face was actually an invisible pressure. Those youths were originally one by one. Yin smiled around the two people and even a few people''s eyes still kept on Ai Qier''s body, just listening to the words of Ai Qier, these young people were all stunned. The reason is very simple because they are really told by Ai Qier and the invisible momentum of Ai Qier is not as stupid as the ordinary woman can confuse. I clearly see the identity of Ai Qier. I am afraid it is not simple. "We are talking to the boss of Bahn. Are you?" One of the young people who took the lead quickly stopped everyone''s movements and then asked very politely to Ai Qier. The owner of the Bath is referring to Prince. "Bath, let''s wait." Ai Qier just said a word. Then dialed one. After the phone waited for the call, she said directly: "Laussian butler. Make a call to Prince Barn to let him call me in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, you will let me get out of Paris. After talking about Ai Qier, I hang up the phone directly. Listen to the voice of Ai Qier. The little gangsters know that things are not good because from the tone of Ai Qier, it is obvious that Princes Barn is not in the eye. At this time, Zhao Yancuo and Marcus, who were originally sitting in the flagship store of Versace, also came out, but the three people stopped at the place where Du Cheng and Ai Qie were still six or seven meters away. Marcus was Its a bit of a puzzled look at the unpredictable hunch in this scene. And when everyone guessed, Ai Qiers cell phone rang. The phone was naturally on the phone that Prince Busn called and quickly reported a little more frightening in the name tone, but he didn''t know what was going on~www.novelhall.com~ although he has a presence in Paris A few points of power, but with the identity of the Clarkel family and the power to destroy him, it is easier to step on the ants, which makes him not afraid. Ai Qier ignored the compliment of the other party and said only faintly: "Princess unfortunately told you that I was surrounded by your people. Can you tell me what is going on?" Listening to the phone that Aiqi said, it is very obvious to hear the sound of a glass landing. "Give you five minutes of time to appear in front of me immediately. Otherwise, you should not stay in Paris anymore. Ai Qier told the other party that he was at the address at the moment and then hang up. Feel the strength of Ai Qier. Du Chengs face is a faint smile. Ai Qier is indeed not an ordinary woman. And the faces of the young people around him and Ai Qier are obviously changing. Looking at Ai Qiers eyes is full of awe and fear. v3 Chapter 451： Vitru Prince Barn is a fat old man, and his stomach can be compared to a woman who was pregnant for seven or eight months. However, in the underground forces of Paris, Prince is still very scary. No one dared to laugh at him because of Prince''s figure. But at this moment, Prince''s face was obviously pale, and with a look of horror, he almost ran out of Rolls-Royce at his fastest speed, and then ran to Ai Qier all the way. While running, I also looked at the time on the watch. Looking at the usual cold-blooded boss now becomes like this, not only the youths are surprised and puzzled, but even Marcus in the hall is on the other side. At the first sight, Prince saw the Ai Qier who was surrounded by the middle. He couldn''t wait to fly at the speed of the flight, but unfortunately, his obese figure was destined to run too fast. "Take me off and roll." Seeing that the young people were sluggish, Prince screamed at the young people with a look of anger, and drove the two people vigorously and ran straight to Ai Qier. "Miss Ai Qier, I am really embarrassed, didn''t you surprise you?" Prince said very respectful, because if Ai Qier wants to pursue it, he really has to pack away. Seeing Prince like this, Zhao Yanzhu and Marcus in the hall are already some petrified. Zhao Yancui has seen Prince. He can be said to forget the profoundness of this arrogant old man. In his cognition, this is definitely an absolutely old fox and a haze. It was only the panic and fear that Prince had shown at this time, but it was that Zhao Yancui could not react to it for a while. This made his gaze turn to Ai Qier again. He is not a fool. At this time, he has already made it clear that this beautiful woman is definitely not simple. And this is also related to the point that the South Yan Group wants to develop the plan again, I am afraid it is impossible. The plan of the entire group for more than half a year, the preparation of countless days and nights, and the investment and money consumption of various relationships and interactions in the early stage, I am afraid that it will be directly sinking into the sea. All of this is because of his revenge, a revenge that has caused him to regret. The impact of all this on Marcus is naturally stronger than that of Zhao Yan. As a son of Prince, he naturally knows what kind of character his father is, and the whole of Paris can make himself so fearful. There are definitely no more women. Therefore, Marcus has already thought of a possibility, a possibility to let him sweat cold. "I don''t care what you do, you better give me a confession that is satisfactory to me." The real protagonist, Ai Qier, just left a cold sentence and then left with Du Cheng. Prince was overjoyed. He knew that Ai Qier had no intention of pursuing it. This made his heart suddenly loose, and he quickly sent Du Cheng and Ai Qier to leave. Of course, this matter has not been solved so easily, and then he still needs to figure out this and deal with it. No one noticed that Zhao Yaya, standing at the back of the hall, looked at Du Cheng and Ai Qiers departure with a look of fear. Every occurrence of Du Cheng gave her an extremely powerful impact, and each time she was even stronger, which made it impossible for Aiqi to react. For Prince, this is a big thing, but for Du Cheng and Ai Qier, this is a trivial matter. After they got on the bus, they didnt pay attention to it. This thing, but driving in the car to the castle where the father of Ai Qier is. For the Clarkel family, they are disdainful to live outside any castle, especially some of the main characters of the Clarkel family, like the family of Clarke, or the father of Ai Qier, only live In the castle, you can more clearly show their aristocratic identity. Ai Qiers fathers name is Vitto Clarke. Although he is not the owner of the Clarkel family, he is the second person in the first family of the Clarker family. One of the men holds the 20th share of the entire Clarkel family. The character, Vitus''s power is equally amazing, and not many people can be compared with him throughout Paris. Such a character is definitely the most important one in the business world that Du Cheng has seen so far, and it is also an absolute superior. This makes Du Cheng inevitably a little more expectation. On the way to go, Ai Qier revealed some important information to Du Cheng, such as Vitru''s preferences and surnames. Ai Qier did not reveal much, because she has absolute confidence in Du Cheng. If Du Chenglian does not have the ability to cope with this, then she is a wrong person. After about a dozen-minute trip, Du Cheng directly parked the car in a large castle outside the suburbs of Paris. In fact, the size of the castle is not very large, but the environment around the castle and the landscaping area are very, very large, giving a very strong visual impact. In such a place, the guards are naturally very strict, but from the gate to the parking lot inside the castle, Du Cheng feels that at least three or four dark places are guarding in the dark, if you want to break into it. If you are afraid, you still need to take an arms squadron with more than ten people. Although these Du Cheng are in the eyes, they have chosen to ignore. If you can, Du Cheng naturally does not want to complain with this super family, because that is not a little benefit for him. "Miss Ai Qier, has the matter been solved, do you want me to give Prince some warnings?" The two of them just got off the bus and there was a middle-aged man in his fifties who walked over to the two, apparently waiting for a long time. This middle-aged man is wearing a white tuxedo, plus a well-fitting square scarf at the chest, which can be said to be a standard aristocratic steward. From his questioning point of view, it is obvious that he is the Lawns butler who called before Ai Qier. "No, things have been handled clearly." Ai Qi gently shook her head and responded directly. "Ok." Lawnes nodded and then turned his eyes to Du Cheng, and said very politely to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, Mr. Vito is already waiting for you, let me come first." Although Lawns is only a steward, as a hereditary steward of the Clarkel family, he also has the traditional concept of European aristocracy, and is not very eye-catching for the Orientals. Its just the temperament of Du Chengs body, but it makes him look bright, and his eyes are full of amazing looks. Its hard to imagine that an oriental person can have such a superior aristocratic temperament, just like a prince. general. "Ok." Lawn''s slight change of eyesight Du Cheng naturally looked in the eyes, but Du Cheng did not pay attention to what, but a very simple response, and then with Ai Qier, followed by Lawnes Walk behind the castle. Just entering the castle, Du Cheng saw a middle-aged man sitting in the incomparable hall of the castle. The middle-aged man is in his forties. Although he is sitting, his body shape should look like a very tall type. At least he is much taller than Du Cheng. A suit is worn on his body and it is very harmonious. Obviously, this middle-aged man is the father of Ai Qier''s Vititu. When Du Cheng looked at him, his gaze also fell on Du Cheng''s body. Together with the deep eyes, he immediately gave Du Cheng. An invisible sense of pressure. This kind of pressure is not a big deal for Du Cheng. Among the people Du Cheng has seen, some people are even more powerful than Wei Tu Lai, among them Ye Nanling, Ye Chengtu, Qin Zhong''an in this way. Du Cheng himself, now as long as he thinks, can also exude this kind of momentum, as long as through the slight change of look and eyes, you can achieve this, and can also do not be half a point than the Vituson ~www.novelhall. Com~ Seeing Du Cheng''s own father''s gaze, but still calm and self-confident, Ai Qier''s face is unconsciously revealing a faint smile. The same is true of Navitas face. At least when Du Cheng and Ai Qier walked up to him, his look was obviously much looser, and the pressure on the whole person was instantly weakened and revealed. A faint polite surname smile, said to Du Cheng: "Young people from China, sit down." Although the pressure has dissipated, but after waiting to laugh, the whole person''s feelings of Vitus are immediately like an elegant aristocrat, and the words and deeds are filled with a unique style. "Thank you." Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be polite. After a gentle thankfulness, he sat down on the sofa next to him. Ai Qier did not deliberately avoid what, very simply sat down beside Du Cheng. After Du Cheng sat down, Vittu said, "You can tell me, young people, do you like my daughter?" Vito asked very directly, at least Du Cheng did not think that the first sentence of Vitu would be so direct, so that he almost could not react. Ai Qier apparently did not think that her father would have asked such a direct, first glimpse, but then turned his attention to Du Cheng, and there was some obvious expectation in his eyes. Du Chengs look on the face was not a little bit different. Under this circumstance, he had no choice, so Du Cheng nodded very simply. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 452： Leaping cooperation However, I know that Du Cheng is a thousand situations. But with Du Cheng gently pointing to the mountain, but it is a illusion that there is a illusion that makes her heart more inexplicable sweetness. . Of course, even if she is an illusion, she will wake up for the first time. And this subconscious thought is to make Ai Qier''s heart suddenly tighten because she seems to start to deviate from her willingness. For Du Cheng''s ten crisp and direct Vital just a little nod. It seems that this sentence is just what he suddenly wants to ask and has now forgotten the general. The following sentence in the figure is more proof of this. "Young people. Your brand''s exhibition trend of Kaijing Energy is good. According to the current length, the total assets should be over 10 billion Euros within ten years. This sentence. Vitto admired that there was no reservation, and then he then asked Du Cheng: "But if I have a way to let you finish in three years, I don''t know if you have any interest in working with me." Listen to Vitus. Du Cheng knew that Vitu was not looking for himself. I am afraid that I would be halfway between my own and his daughter. However, there is a bit of interest in the proposal of Vitu. Cooperation with the Clarke family is definitely a great opportunity for Du Cheng. Du Cheng really looks at the strength and power of the Clarkel family in the field of energy. . However, what Du Cheng really fancy is that the Clarkel family has a large number of professional research talents. This is the most attractive for Du Cheng. Du Chengs future exhibition plan, including the base plan. Energy can be said to be the top priority. And Du Cheng is also the most talented person in this area, so the proposal of Vitu makes Du Cheng see a chance. As long as there is a chance, Du Cheng will immediately grasp it, so Du Cheng asked directly to Vito: "Mr. Vitto. Can you say something more?" He said that basically it is equal to the promise of disguise. The new battery technology that you launched by Kaijing Energy is indeed very good. If nothing unexpected, it will definitely dominate the entire mobile phone battery market in the next three years. Vito said. Pick up a cell phone from the table next to the sand. This is a high-end mobile phone owned by Alka. It is also a new product that is combined with the new battery. Although it has not yet been officially sold, it is a breeze to get such a mobile phone directly from the Alka Group as a VITA. After picking up the phone, Vitto folded the phone battery and said: "This battery technology has two advantages. The first one is the large capacity and the second one has a very fast power storage capacity. You want to I would like to see if it would be more popular if you improved this new battery into a solar cell. Listening to the picture of Vitus, Du Chengs eyes are suddenly bright. Although this is just a test of Du Cheng''s water products is only the beginning of this field, but the proposal of Vitu is to make Du Cheng somewhat amazed. This is definitely an excellent idea. In fact, it has a high capacity. In addition, solar charging can not become the mainstream of the market, but it can make the original single battery become diversified. Not only Du Chengs eyes are bright, but also if this is the case, Kai Jing Energy can work closely with the Clarke family. "Mr. Vitto, what cooperation should you say is more than that?" Du Cheng smiled that he was indeed interested in the proposal, but Du Cheng also knew that Vitru was also beneficial. Vito was very appreciative and looked at Du Cheng and said with a slight nod. "This new technology. It is too wasteful to use it only for mobile phone batteries. If you can share this technology, I think we should Can you open a bigger market out of what you think?" Du Cheng did not say much, but extended his hand to Vitu and said very simply: "Mr. Vitto hopes that we can cooperate quietly in the future." Du Cheng naturally knows that the technology of the new battery will be a great waste if it is only used in mobile phone batteries. With this technology, both digital products and electric vehicles can be involved. However, the size and strength of Kaijing Energy is somewhat difficult to diversify. At least a short time is impossible. And if you work with the Clarke family, then these problems are no longer a problem, plus the influence of the Clarkel family. The outlook can be said to be bright. The most important point is that this technology Du Cheng has it, so Du Cheng does not mind to use this technology to get a fly. Yes, as long as you cooperate. This is definitely a qualitative improvement for Kaijing Energy and his Du Cheng. Happy cooperation. Seeing Du Cheng promised that the smile on Vito''s face was naturally stronger and extended his hand to shake hands with Du Cheng. Looking at this scene, Ai Qi suddenly saw Vito''s eyes and it was a bit more blazing. Because Ai Qier knows that her father seems to want to move in some ways. Only this kind of thing, whether she or Vito, would not be said in front of Du Cheng, so Ai Qi had to hide things in her heart and wait for a chance before asking her father. Gong Wei Yi Li Xun: Shuo Congshan cursing Bakou After talking about the business, Du Cheng and Wei Tu said that some of the above things were stopped when the lunch was ready and they didnt go on because they could only reach a consensus for the time being. It will be a simple matter but a very, very complicated thing. As the father of Ai Qier. Ai Qiers lunch is already very extravagant. Vittos lunch is more luxurious than Ai Qiers. Du Chengzhi is eager to eat his own expertise to find expensive food and eat. After eating lunch. Vito arranged for Du Cheng to have a room for a lunch break. Duan knew that Vito had something to say to Ai Qier. He naturally will not refuse anything. The room that Vito arranged for Du Cheng. In fact, it is the mortuary of Ai Qier, which is equal to the official recognition of Du Chengs identity. Du Cheng naturally does not have any feeling of being flattered. It is just that Du Cheng is somewhat annoyed with the cooperation with the Clarke family. I am afraid that there will be no difference between myself and Ai Qier. . But this kind of troublesome thing. Du Cheng will not think more about it, but will distract his thoughts by looking at the layout of the Ai Qier room. This room was occupied by Ai Qier when she was a child. Of course, if she came back, she would stay here. The decoration of the room is naturally very elegant but it is slightly less than that of the room in another castle. Du Cheng was very rude to see the comfortable soft bed in the room of Ai Qier and then began to carefully plan. If the cooperation with the Clarkel family is successful, Du Cheng knows that his exhibition in the field of energy will definitely increase a lot, and Kaijing Energy will quickly play a fast-growing road. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng, the most important aspect of energy, is the one. Nature has to seriously consider clearly and well arrange every step of the plan. Of course, the most important thing is how to dig a large number of energy-related talents from the Clarkel family. This is Du Cheng''s top priority. Ai Qier did not let Du Cheng too long wait for about half an hour after Ai Qier pushed the door open and came in. At the moment of opening, Ai Qiers pretty face was full of excited expressions, and after she opened, she quickly recovered. Its just that the subtle changes between the look may have lived in Du Chengs keen eyesight but Du Cheng did not ask anything. Because Du Chengs mind has already roughly guessed something. Vito finds his own cooperation. I am afraid I also want to help myself or Ai Qier to find out if there is a chance to win the family of the Clarke family. For this kind of thing, Du Cheng is naturally not interested in it. Du Cheng directly did not see it. Ai Qier glanced at Du Chengs face lying on his bed and suddenly a little more charming and then slowly walked toward Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng wanted to sit up but he still didnt get up Ai Qier is already leaning over him to the whole moving body. So I squatted directly on Du Cheng''s body and rubbed it gently. Ai Qiers slight friction and initiative naturally have a very big temptation for Du Cheng, especially the charming and attractive face of Ai Qiers desire to stimulate Du Chengs desire. . Du Cheng naturally will not be polite. The hands were already straight toward Ai Qier''s body and really turned to Ai Qier''s pretty rounded buttocks, while a little rudely kneading and pulling Ai Qier''s skirt up. Feeling Du Cheng''s slightly rude movement, Ai Qier couldn''t help but utter a very tempting enchanting body that turned from the original friction into a twist, while the hands were removed from Du Cheng''s clothes. The little mouth of the person is slowly kissing along the way in his hand. The fourth will continue tomorrow. Tomorrow is a very important day for this book. Try to get more updates and call your child tired. v3 Chapter 453： Yuan Zhen Gu Sixin will return to the evening and refused to admit the carpet of Vitto''s dinner..." It was left in the car of Ai Qier. As for the cooperation, there will naturally be people who follow up Du Cheng and Vito only need to make decisions on the overall situation. After all, there are a lot of small decisions that will take a few days to perfect. It may take at least a month or so for the whole to be officially launched. When driving, Du Cheng remembered that when he told Cheng Tanye about this, his prospective father-in-law was excited to tremble. Du Chengs face was a touch of faint smile. This kind of cooperation is afraid that Cheng Tanye has never dreamed of cooperating with Clarke, a world-class family. For Kaijing Energy, it is definitely a qualitative improvement and leap. When Du Chengmu arrived at the Grand Hotel, it was about 4 pm. Ai Qier drove back directly. Its just that from her eyes, its obvious that I will come back at night. Du Chengxian returned to his room and took a shower to change his clothes back. At this time, Gu Sixin just came back from the outside. In the presidential suite, Gu Sixin sat tired on the soft sand. Its just a pretty face, but its full of excitement. When Du Cheng came in, he took Du Cheng and talked about shooting fashion films today. Li Enhui is also because she is going to be with Gu Sixin today, so she moved directly to live. "Which is this shot. Can it be completed in a few days?" Waiting for Gu Sixin to finish talking excitedly. Then when I ran back to the room to take a shower, Du Cheng asked me to ask Li Enhui. "It still takes about three days or so. The rest is post-production." Li Enhui first responded with a look at Du Cheng and said: "Why are you thinking about rushing back?" "Its not that Paris is my blessing. I dont have much time to go back. How can I rush back? Du Cheng just asked for a good time to make arrangements, but as he said, Paris is indeed his blessing. It can almost be said that Du Cheng is very rewarding every time he comes to Paris. Or Du Cheng said that every time he goes abroad, it seems that the harvest is great, but Paris is in the middle of it. This time it is undoubtedly the most fruitful harvest of Du Cheng. Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Enhui is obviously not convinced because she does not know what Du Chengs so-called blessed land refers to, but only looks at Du Chengs look and does not say that she has no more questions. Li Enhui obviously has some unbelief. However, she opened the topic and said: "Is the publicity of Si Xin''s new album in Paris. Xueru is already ready for the Lantern Festival. It will start in about a week or so. Will you not come with her?" Du Cheng did not immediately come down. Instead, he said, "I have a lot of things to look at. If I have time, I will come with Sixin." "Oh." Li Enhui did not say anything. In the next few days, Du Cheng went to the castle of Vito, and basically stayed with Ai Qier during the day. While waiting for the evening, Du Cheng was reserved for Gu Sixin. Of course, the domestic affairs that have come out for so many days will naturally not fall. Now the lines of Du Chengs men are basically no need to worry about anything. Although all are growing very very fast, but those growth are within the grasp of Du Cheng basically there will be no problems. However, the cooperation with the Clarke family has become a top priority for Du Cheng in addition to the base. "Du Cheng, you will return to China tomorrow, right?" Within the castle of Vito. Du Chengwang and Vito talked about the application of new batteries in various fields waiting for the room to return. Ying Qier asked directly to Du Cheng. "Yu Xinxin''s endorsement activities are over. I will fly back to China tomorrow afternoon." Du Cheng gently nodded Gu Sixin and then took another day to finish the day. If you prepare for it tomorrow morning, you can return to China tomorrow afternoon. Ai Qier took a look at Du Chengs eyes and said: If I told you that I would fly to the city at night, would you mind? Are you going to the city? Du Cheng looked at Aiqi and asked. However, when asked to export Du Cheng, the Internet has already understood why Ai Qier is going to the city. "This time the cooperation negotiation group will ask me to preside over you and say if I want to go to the city?" Ai Qier explained. However, she knows that Du Cheng must have guessed it. Du Cheng nodded gently. The importance of this cooperation negotiation will be related to the distribution of interests after Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family''s post-production, whether it is Kaijing Energy or the Clarke family. Can''t be sloppy. Seeing some of the inexplicable joys of Du Chengs nod to Ai Qiers heart and saying: Are there any Du Jun and other negotiations after the end of the negotiations; most of the energy industry that the Vietnamese fathers mastery is in that place will be there. Becoming the core of our cooperation." "I have to arrange for a time to go with you." Du Cheng did not immediately come down because going to South Africa is not a day or two, so Du Cheng needs a good arrangement. "Well, when the negotiations are over, I will arrange it again." Ai Qier nodded and negotiated anyway. It was not a day or two. She just said it with Du Chengxian. The specific thing still needs to wait until the end of the negotiations. Ai Qier took the plane to the city that night and in the afternoon, Ai Qier was very crazy and lingered with Du Cheng for an afternoon. In the evening, Du Cheng had to accompany Gu Sixin and did not send the plane to Ai Qier. Of course, Ai Qier is not a person to go, but a negotiating team directly chartered to go to the city Du Cheng to not send it does not matter. On the second day, at noon two o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng and others who had packed up their bags sat in the Peugeot commercial vehicle of Li Enhui and went to the airport. Driving in the back seat of Du Cheng Gu Sixin and Li Enhui are in the Yiyi. Gu Sixin''s friends are almost impossible to say that Li Enhui is her only friend except her sister, Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua. Moreover, this relationship with Gu Jiayi is still completely different in nature. Gu Jiayi is her sister Su Xueru is her agent and Peng Yuhua is her bodyguard. Therefore, Li Enhui is the only one who really is a friend. Coupled with the special conversation between the two, Gu Sixin is naturally very reluctant. Fortunately, after a few days, she will come out again and it will be diluted a lot. "Enhui. Are you sure you are not going back? Is tomorrow Yuanxiao?" After waiting for everyone to go to the power field, Du Cheng asked Li Enhui. If you go back by plane at noon, you can just catch up with the Lantern Festival tomorrow. Of course, this trip Du Cheng has already arranged it. Listen to Du Cheng said. Li Enhui obviously has some intentions because she wants to go back, as long as she goes back to Du Cheng and they can go back together, but she still shook her head and said: "I can''t have a time for this fashion show. I don''t have time to do it next time." Li Enhui did not say that she would be very busy. Whether it was post-production of advertisements or various fashion shows that would need to be held again, she could not walk away. However, Li Enhui has been used to it for a few years and she has not returned to the market. "okay then." Du Cheng gently nodded and said nothing. After Li Enhuis departure, everyone sat on the plane flying back to the city. When the plane landed in the city''s airport, it was just eight o''clock in the morning of Beijing time. Gu Jiayi received the call of Gu Sixin as early as yesterday and knew the specific time itinerary. So she picked up the plane early. Peng Yuhua did not go back to the 15th villa with Du Cheng, but went directly to Beijing to go home and go to Yuanxiao. It is. After Peng Yuhua left, Du Cheng took Su Xueru to send her home to Yuanxiao, and Gu Jiayi carried Gu Sixin directly back to Villa No. 15. On the way back to Villa No. 15, Du Cheng called Cheng Hao. Du Cheng called Cheng Hao when Cheng Hao was driving her beautiful and elegant Maserati Mercedes-Benz in Xiamen to return to the top of the city. Today, Yuan Zhencheng will naturally return. . In addition to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng made another call to Ye Jia and Ai Qier. Ye Mei naturally knows that Du Cheng is unlikely to come to Beijing to live in Yuanxiao~www.novelhall.com~ She is very happy to call Du Cheng. And the words of Ai Qier. She just got out of bed. She now lives in the Convention and Exhibition Hotel and asks Du Cheng whether she wants a past glimpse in a seductive tone. Du Cheng thought it was, but Du Cheng even wanted to go home to accompany his mother, after all, it was a few days to go to Paris. One of Du Chengs most wanted things is to stay with his mother because today is the Lantern Festival. call. Finally, I was pushed by the big seal. I am here to thank all the book friends who have subscribed to this book. Your support has let Xiao Leng go to the opportunity of letting the cold and the big push today. Hehe four books. This is the first time I feel very grateful to you. In fact, Xiao Leng was originally trying to explode the 10th and it is only a pity that his wifes network is running. I must make it up for everyone. The leg vomited and pushed. Although it is a good chance to ask for a monthly ticket, it is not a long-term cold ticket. Everyone can see a small number of recommended tickets on the cold and hard work. Thank you. I have to go to lunch, I havent eaten the rain, I have to go to lunch one morning (unfinished) v3 Chapter 454： meet Although the old man talked about the tenth, he did not accept the fact that he had seen this, so that he had this slight scene. Within the villa, Xia Haifang, Gu Sixin, Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi all surrounded the wheelchairs where Du Chengs mother was sitting. And Gu Sixin is holding her latest Apple four generations who seem to call who is on the sliding interface. This made Du Cheng suddenly realize that a possible heart suddenly tightened and the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. There is no hesitation. Du Cheng did not take care of the phone but walked straight toward his mother because Du Cheng knew that he did not need to answer the phone. At this time, Gu Sixin also showed the return of Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you are just coming back to tell you a good news. Auntie just moved and saw Du Cheng came to Zhong Lianlan. The first time was very excited and said to Du Cheng. Gu Sixin hangs up the phone quickly and is very excited to Du Cheng: "Yes, my sister and I have seen Du Cheng aunt to be cool." If only one person sees it, it may be an illusion but three people are present at the same time. Its not an illusion, This made Du Cheng''s tight heart suddenly like a blast, and the fog in his eyes was a little more. "Mom wants to wake up." Du Cheng''s face is already very incomparable, and his heart is almost crazy. For Du Cheng, his mother is his most important person. If you use him to overcome the horror that has reached tens of billions of households, he will inherit all the current things in exchange for the mother''s recovery and wake up, then I am afraid that Du Cheng will not wrinkle. . Du Cheng, who was extremely expecting in his heart, once again confirmed to the three women: "Is Lian Lan, Si Xin, Jia Yijie really seeing it with your own eyes?" "Well, I just saw my sister and sister Lan Lan here, and I saw my aunts finger suddenly moving." Gu Sixin said at the first time that she could feel that Du Chengs excitement at this moment was definitely not someone elses. Can understand. When Gu Sixin spoke, Du Cheng turned his attention to Gu Jiayi''s place. Gu Jiayi was very positive and nodded. In this respect, Zhong Lianlan obviously has more experience than Gu Sixin. When Gu Sixin said that she said, "Duo Cheng''s aunt may have begun to recover consciousness for some time, I am afraid I can wake up." "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded. In his knowledge of this aspect, he is no weaker than the experts and authority of any medical profession in the world. He even has a lot of natural movements to understand his mothers subtle actions. What will be. That is a hope, although I won''t wake up right away, but if I give her enough time, I have a big chance to wake up. It is completely undetermined compared to the previous one. After all, it is not a simple matter for a vegetative to wake up. In addition to the external stimulus, the patient''s own efforts are required. For Du Chenglai this. This Lantern is definitely the most happy time he has ever seen in recent years. . Not only because there are Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are not only because there is a decent home, but also because of the weak reaction of their mother and the possibility of being able to wake up at any time. This made Du Cheng very excited, happy and excited, even from the morning back until Du Cheng did not go out at night. They stayed in the villa to accompany their mother. Of course, Du Chengs purpose is to do so. I just want to see if my mother can move in front of her own. Its a pity that after that weak reaction, Du Chengs mother has never been born, and it has changed back to the original. But in any case, Du Cheng is very happy. Reunion dinner at night. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they were very happy to eat and after dinner, Du Cheng deliberately pushed his mother and then went to the streets with Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan. Today is the Lantern Festival. The street is undoubtedly very lively because there are a lot of activities in Lantern Festival and it is a great pleasure to guess the riddles. And the Lantern Festival every day is probably the most lively day in several streets in the city. Today is no exception. Du Chengs car stopped at the outskirts of the city center because the Du Chengs car in the city center was difficult to squeeze in. Of course, Du Cheng was already ready for the perfection. When his car stopped, the two sides drove four vans and the members of the 20 Xuantang elites quickly got off the bus. "Du Ge." After the members of the 20 elite groups got off the bus, they stood in front of Du Cheng and stood in the same direction. The eyes were full of the name of Du Cheng in the hall of Xuantang. There may still be many people. I don''t know if it is within the elite group. Du Cheng is the supreme being is the soul of the elite group. For the members of these elite groups, Gu Sixin, although they knew it from Du Chengkou before they went out, did not have any unexpected look on this place and they all knew that Du Chengs hands had an underground force. For example, Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are now using the people of Xuantang as security guards and they usually see the elite members around the villa. Some of the habits have been commonplace for a long time. But looking at the twenty young people who are scattered around the body, they are still obviously a little shocked. Although they are all weak women, the feelings of these 20 young people are very strong and strong. "I have been lucky for you at night. Brothers." Du Cheng smiled and said that the eyes seemed to be casual and swept the 20 elite members wearing ordinary plain clothes. And the spirit of their body is still very satisfied. One of the 20 elite members was the leader of the action tonight. He listened to Du Cheng and said quickly: "It is our pleasure to work for Du Ge." And Du Cheng''s! Sentence brother. It is to make them excited. After he finished, he made a glance at the brothers who were next to him. Then everyone spread out quickly and formed a small encirclement around them to encircle them. After the members of the elite group dispersed, Du Cheng said directly to Gu Sixin: "Okay, let''s go and guess the riddle." "Ok." Gu Sixin was very pleased and then walked with Du Cheng to push the wheelchair toward the front center. Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi were on the sides of the wheelchair. Since the beginning of the coaching elite group, they have been restricted to the physical and physical aspects, but have joined the diversified other courses. These exercises were improved by Du Cheng in the training course of the Guard Bureau, and the protection target is one of them. Although in the short time, regardless of the professionalism of those members of the Guard Bureau, the effect of their strong skills may not be worse. The seemingly unintentional integration of the twenty people into the crowd is that a vacuum has emerged from the crowd to form a slightly different scene. However, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan are three women who are together and are very eye-catching. Fortunately, Gu Sixin has done a good job of protecting the oversized sunglasses and plush caps. It has already covered her pretty face. Most of them except the close people will definitely not recognize it. . "The heart is useless, the heart is useless In the walking room, Gu Sixin is already beginning to look at the riddles on the rows of small papers hanging high on both sides. The small riddles here are very simple and somewhat difficult, but this seems to be difficult. Gu Sixin is just a micro. After thinking about it, I guessed it: "I know this is definitely a single-minded one." Said Gu Sixin turned his eyes to other riddles. Although guessing that these riddles have gifts, but how can Gu Sixin care about those little gifts? For her, she cares about the process of guessing riddles instead of prizes. Not only Gu Sixin, such as Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan, are also very interested in starting to look at the riddle next to this time. Gu Jiayi, the essence of a talented woman who does not usually show the dew, is undoubtedly the most incisive. Basically, there are not many riddles that can be difficult to live with, and Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin can''t guess it~www.novelhall.com~ She also guessed it very quickly. In the field, only Du Cheng concentrated on pushing his mother forward because these riddles are too simple and simple for Du Cheng. However, in the walking room, Du Cheng suddenly appeared a few pictures that he is very familiar with. If Du Cheng is now in front of himself and others, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yiye and Ye Rou are also in the same place. Guess the riddle on the street. Cheng Tanye wore an ordinary casual men''s clothing and Ye Rou and Cheng Hao were also very ordinary. Cheng also deliberately put on a snow velvet hat to cover her pretty face. half. When Du Cheng looked at the past, Cheng Hao felt like Du Chengs gaze. In fact, she was guessing the riddle. She turned back and looked at Du Chengs body for the first time. . The second is that the effect of Hu Dafeng is really good, nothing else. I only went to the present collection and it has risen more than 2,000. I am speechless. Ps: Seeking a recommendation ticket. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 455： Du Cheng Cheng Haos Mimi is happy and then obviously has this uproar. Because she is drying; Gu Sixin next to Xian Xiao also appeared Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan. Cheng Hao first carefully looked at Gu Sixin. This is the first time she has been so close to Gu Sixin. But Gu Sixin has covered most of the appearance. Cheng Hao can''t see the whole picture and left. Only the process of gaze is still more on the body of Gu Jiayi seems to want to see what and stayed in the body of Zhong Lianlan for a while and then turned back to Du Chengs body, obviously a little more Hey. Du Cheng originally smiled and looked at Cheng Hao''s gaze when Du Cheng''s smile suddenly had some embarrassment. At this time, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou also showed that Cheng Haos strange eyes followed Cheng Haos eyes and now Du Cheng. Cheng Tanye looked at Du Cheng and Du Cheng, next to Gu Sixin, and finally looked at Du Chengs mother in Du Chengs wheelchair. Far away, Du Cheng handed a smile. The same is true of Yerou. Seeing that Cheng Tanye was so arrogant, it was also a bright smile and a smile. Du Chengs movements did not have any concealment. Gu Jiayi, who stood next to Du Cheng, naturally saw some differences. First, he followed the eyes of Du Cheng and looked at the three people of Cheng Tanye. Then he was surprised by Du Cheng: "Do you accept your friends?" "Well, he is the president of Kaijing Energy." Du Cheng did not conceal anything because Gu Jiayi knew that he had shares in Kaijing Energy. "Oh." Gu Jiayi should have heard that she naturally listened to the name of Tanye. After all, Cheng Tanye, a business in the city, was considered a big celebrity, and Kaijing Energy became the leading city in the city. A number of employment opportunities have been vigorously promoted by the municipal government. In the two-person talk, Cheng Tanye came with Duan and Cheng Hao toward Du Cheng. Instead of being sneaky, it will not cause other people''s doubts, and Cheng Tanye also wants to help her daughter create opportunities. So I came over. Du Cheng naturally understands that Cheng Tanyes meaning is that when they come over Du Cheng, they stop to step down. And next to those elite members. It is a great effort to create a space for Du Cheng. Although it has caused some dissatisfaction of passers-by, they simply don''t care because the street is very wide. Du Cheng''s space they occupy does not make any impact at all. "Cheng Bobo, are you also guessing riddles?" After Cheng Tanye approached, Du Cheng handed the wheelchair to Zhong Lianlan to help him. He himself took the initiative to meet Cheng Tanye and shook hands with Cheng Tanye and said very affectionately. I got out and got together and couldn''t catch up with your young people. "Cheng Tanye is naturally very suitable for her own prospective daughter-in-law, but there is some feeling between the words. The reason is simple because the street is too crowded. Cheng Tanye is obviously awkward because he wants to protect his wife''s daughter. When he said this, Cheng Tanye looked at Du Chengs body week. With his eyesight, how can he not see Du Chengs strangeness here? The crowd is rolling around here, but here is a small vacuum and then look at the elite members who are invisible between them. Cheng Tanyes heart is also slightly surprised. Although he knows that Du Cheng is not simple, he seems to have underestimated Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, this should be your little girlfriend, why don''t you introduce us?" Ye Rou said while holding Cheng Hao and smiling at Du Cheng. In this case, Du Cheng is naturally very generous to introduce. "Cheng Wei sister, you are really beautiful." Gu Sixin carefully looked at Cheng Hao for a long time and said something amazed. Although she and Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan are both big beauty, but compared to Cheng Hao, it is still inferior. At least until the end, I have not seen any woman who can compete with Cheng Hao and can reach Gu Sixin. They also have such excellent temperament, and there are very few very few. Cheng Hao is actually very fond of Gu Sixin. At least she likes Gu Sixin''s piano music. So she listened to Gu Sixin and told her sister that she was very polite and said: "Shin Xin, you still have to wait a few years, my sister can''t compare. is you." Gu Sixins face is shy and Cheng Hao said that everyones relationship has suddenly narrowed. . "Cheng Bobo. If you guess the riddle, then let''s go together. Many people are also busy." . Du Cheng took a look at the gas that seems to be very good, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao thought about it and then directly to Cheng Tanye. "Well, I will be a lot easier when I follow you." Cheng Tanye naturally refused to refuse to think about it. Cheng Tanyes addition to Du Chengs group was a lot of fun. Cheng Tan doesn''t know whether it is intentional or intentional. It is obvious that she wants to have a good relationship with Gu Sixin. In terms of her charm, this is not a difficult thing. Her insights are far more than Gu Sixin''s quick talk and Gu Sixin found the topic. Even with Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi joined in and finally waited for Ye Roo to add in, the five directly formed a quiz team and swept away. The three smugglers top a Zhuge Liang five women can also be one and a half. What''s more, there is still a riddle of Gu Jiayi, a talented woman on this road, and there are few who can stump them. Du Cheng is pushing the car and Cheng Tanye in the back. Tan Tan is a bit embarrassed to look at Du Cheng but he did not say much. Instead, he talked with Du Cheng about the negotiations with the Clarke family. Negotiations are still going smoothly. After all, both sides are very sincere, but the public is private and private. Because now it is just the allocation of o. The amount of money generated by the time is probably astonishing, so both sides are very cautious. Regarding the details of the negotiations, Du Chengcheng did not know that Du Cheng was planning to go to Cheng Tanye and is now a good opportunity. In this case, the gas is also very harmonious. As soon as the group walked, they guessed that the riddle time had passed very fast. Cheng Hao is basically playing with Gu Sixin. They even left each other''s mobile phone numbers and even let Gu Sixin "surprise that her home is in the back of her home. This coincidence is undoubtedly even more pulling." Nearly the relationship between the two. Looking at Cheng Haos efforts, Du Chengs heart was still very touched. How could he not know the meaning of Cheng Hao and knowing Du Chengs mind clearly? Weeping things are far more difficult than Cheng Haos thoughts. At this moment, Gu Sixin suddenly went to Du Cheng and took Du Chengs hand toward Du Cheng, who was not far from the center square. Du Cheng, you see if there is any activity there. At a glance, the entire central square can be said to be surrounded by three circles and three circles. The entire central square has squeezed at least a thousand people. It can be said that it is extremely lively. "Its no wonder people start to guess the king." Du Chengs eyesight is excellent, although the distance is far away, Du Cheng can still see what is being done there. Every Lantern Festival riddle activity. There is a big color head that is the mystery king quiz. This mystery king quiz is asking all the experts to come up with the latest questions. The difficulty can be said to be very large and put an end to some people who are waiting for the luck of Baidus answer. Of course, because of the difficulty, the prizes will be very The richness even has a direct delivery of a car worth more than 100,000 a year. Because every year, the mystery of the quiz will attract many people to come. "Mystery King. . ! Gu Sixin''s eyes are obviously very interesting, but the place is too crowded. Gu Sixin thought about it and gave up. Its hard to get rid of them with a few girls words. If you let Du Chengs people help them squeeze in, its even worse. After all, in this case It is easy to cause public outrage. Gu Jiayi saw that the time was almost the same and it was too busy to propose: "Well, we are looking for a party to sit down and stay up late." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally had no opinion. After a slight nod, the pedestrian walked directly outside the crowd. Because it was the reason of the Lantern Festival, there were only food stalls and some snacks on the street, and there were too many people. So Du Cheng had to go to the coffee shop in the downtown Convention and Exhibition Center for a while. . As for the vehicle, Du Cheng directly handed the key of his own key and Cheng Haoye to the members of the elite group to let them drive the car. I don''t need to wait for another trip. In fact, Du Cheng is actually not willing to come to the exhibition hotel because Ai Qier lives in the exhibition hotel. Its just that Du Chengs choice is not. Because they have too many people to go there are not many places. However, many things tend to be the more you don''t want it. Just the net enters the cafe. At first glance, Du Cheng saw Ai Qier, who was sitting in the coffee shop and drinking coffee and looking at the night scene outside. There are a lot of people in this coffee shop, but only Ai Qier is very prominent in this area. Looking at the temperament is like a princess, the face of Ai Qier Du Cheng suddenly has a bitter smile because today seems to be too evil, how come one by one. This makes Du Cheng suddenly have a feeling of headache. It is fun to go out of what is wrong. Ai Qier also saw Du Cheng. Her faint glimpse of her face followed by a faint smile and her eyes naturally fell on Gu Sixin. Cheng Tanye also appeared in Ai Qier. He first said a little later and said: "Why, Miss Aiqier is here too. Oh, she lived in this exhibition." Cheng Tanye naturally recognizes Ai Qier. Ai Qier Er is the leader of the negotiating team sent by the Clarke family this time and Cheng Tanye has seen it twice. And listen to Cheng Tanye said so. Du Cheng knows that he may not want to say hello to Ai Qier. In the middle of the coffee shop, the round large cube coffee table Du Duan can be said to be just a big circle. As for the rest of the elite group members, they are sitting next to each other and looking for a place to sit here. It is already unnecessary for them to protect what Du Cheng "order. They can''t refuse to eat them after staying up late and leaving them. On the plate and round table, Du Cheng introduced the identity to Ai Qier. Du Cheng did not give Ai Qier a detailed introduction to the real identity. It was just a simple statement that Ai Qier was a member of the Clarke family. And this is the leader of the negotiating team that negotiated with Kaijing Energy this time. Ai Qier couldn''t understand Chinese, but it didn''t matter. She just looked at Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan and Cheng Wei four women with a smile. While sitting here, Cheng Cheng has already removed the hat on his head, and even Gu Sixin took off his sunglasses. Although Ai Qiers face is a smile, she is still very surprised. Because Eicher is now among the four women, no matter which one is not under her temperament, although it is not as noble as her, but it is also inferior to each other. And what surprised her the most was. Her current appearance is even more beautiful than her. Even her heart can''t help but have a kind of psychology. This makes her look at Du Cheng''s eyes is slightly different~www.novelhall .com~ Coffee is a bitter Du Cheng. Although he put two packs of sugar, he still feels bitter or says that his heart is very bitter at this time. Women are good things and so many beautiful women are good things, but getting together is definitely not a good thing. Fortunately, Du Chengs strength is amazing. Although he still doesn''t face up to Ai Qier''s gaze but does not reveal any horses on the surface, he is very clever to avoid. He has caused a topic about this negotiation from Cheng Tanye. He is helping Aiqier. Cheng Tanye is doing a slogan. However, the interest of Ai Qier is obviously not here. Instead, she has to go to Gu Sixins topic and let Du Cheng directly give her a slogan. Khan is even less today. Everyone sympathizes with the small cold on the first big push. Its too exciting to watch the collection and subscription. Its like a rocket. Its like a rocket. Its so excited that its too late. Cold must be a good update, sleep, tomorrow should be able to calm down, many really sorry. Ps: Recommend a strong book of friends: "Dan police". Last month''s monthly vote list. The subscription is almost overwhelming. This is a **** book that is absolutely wonderful. You can hold it. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 456： Have a single head The beauty of the table. Four of them have something to do with them. Four! Some help in the intimate relationship, as long as there is a small mistake, Du Cheng knows that he will definitely die without a place to die. Under this circumstance, if Du Chengs strength is not surprising enough, Du Chengs fear is already a long-awaited one. As long as he sees the limelight, Du Chengs ingenious transfer of the relationship between the girls is extremely harmonious. One thing is that it makes Du Cheng a lot easier. That is, someone who has helped him with the work of turning the picture is Cheng Hao. Cheng Haos French is very good, so when listening to Cheng Haos communication with himself in French. Ai Qier is even more aware of the fact that it is natural to directly dump Du Cheng to Du Cheng just to turn his attention away to Cheng Tanye to avoid the limelight. And what surprised Du Cheng most was that although Ai Qier couldn''t speak Chinese, she could understand some of her language without having to use idioms or complicated language. Apparently, Ai Qier should have learned Chinese in the most home. It is also undeniable that every woman in the field is very good, and the elegance of Cheng Hao and the beauty of the suffocating face and the noble aristocratic temperament of Ai Qier are also very popular. After learning that Ai Qiers home was in Paris, France, Gu Sixin was very happy to leave their respective phone numbers with Ai Qier. And Gu Sixin even promised to go to Paris to go to Paris when she went to Paris. I dont know if its intentional or unintentional. Chengs gaze suddenly glanced at Du Cheng. If its not Du Chengs amazing strength, its definitely a subconscious way to avoid it. Cheng Hao will definitely have doubts. Its just that its enough to worry about it. "Several ladies, you have five cups of Blue Mountain coffee. The gentleman there is asking you to drink. Just when Du Chengda was upset, a waiter came with five cups of coffee. When talking, the waiter pointed to a young man sitting in the distance and two middle-aged men in black. The young man wearing Armani''s casual male Lai is also very good at the teacher''s appearance. It seems that the instrument is not the child of ordinary wealthy people. The two middle-aged men in black are sitting in the same way as the bells and drums. When Du Cheng came in, he did not see this young man. Obviously this young man should come in from behind. Gu Sixin, they heard that someone wants to ask them to drink coffee, and suddenly laughed like a flower. Its more beautiful, but theres no one to pick up the coffee, even the love of the clock is not a little bit. Gu Sixin is Du Cheng''s true girlfriend. Naturally, it is impossible to accept the diligence of other men in front of others. Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Ai Qier are three more unnecessary to say. Zhong Lianlan did not go to see it from beginning to end. The waiter only looked at Du Cheng with a glance. "You don''t have to go back. Seeing all the girls did not mean this. Du Cheng is naturally less likely to accept the diligence of other men and directly to the waiter. The waiter was obviously accustomed to a very simple nod and then left and went to the youth. Du Cheng originally thought that this matter was so understood. After all, he was lazy to care about this kind of thing. The waiter went to the youth office and went over again. After walking to the side of Du Cheng and others, the waiter went on to say: "Ladies and gentlemen, please say that you should make a friend and make a friend." Said the waiter once again pointed to the young man. The youth was originally raised to wait for Gu Sixin''s gaze to turn to a handsome greeting, but to make him a little embarrassed is Gu Sixin, they did not even look at him. Gu Sixin sitting on the side of Du Cheng just quietly succumbed to Du Cheng''s body. Gu Jiayi simply did not care. The meaning of Zhong Lianlan was still ignored. Only Ai Qier gently confessed to Cheng Hao''s ear and said something. After Cheng Hao finished with Ai Qier, he said directly to the waiter: "You go to tell him that he asked them to make friends with us and that these coffees don''t have to be sent again. The first sentence is that Ai Qier let her say the second sentence, but Cheng Hao made up for it. . The waiter didn''t think that Cheng Hao was so rude, but he couldn''t face it when he saw Cheng Hao''s beautiful and thrilling face. After nodding, he quickly left with coffee. Du Cheng is a little speechless to see a pair of and Ai Qier this pair of partners, but Du Cheng naturally will not care about what is in the heart but cool. But the young man is not good. It was a bit ugly to be rejected and be rejected by a pretty woman who was so beautiful that he could not move his eyes. After thinking about it, the young man said a waiter directly to the waiter. "The gentleman said that his father is the secretary of the municipal party committee of our city, Li Dang Li, secretary does not know that this identity is not enough weight?" The waiter said that he raised his head when he said it. There is also a gesture of optimism in the glory. Listening to the waiter''s eyes, Gu Jiayi''s eyes flashed a strange look. Gu Jiayi was so close. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou also looked at each other. Obviously, neither of them thought that the young man''s coming was so big. Du Cheng saw Ai Qier and whispered in Cheng Haos ear and said nothing. He said that he himself said directly to the waiter: "Oh, please tell him, he can go and wait for him. When will the father come out when he mentions or goes to the provincial party secretary? Get the secretary of the provincial party committee from the secretary of the municipal party committee. This is a city that has people who can''t cross for a lifetime, especially a city like the city. Moreover, the Li Partys age is already more than 50 years. Even if it is promoted to a more important city to hold an important position, it is impossible. The waiter didn''t think that Du Cheng''s answer was so different. He didn''t give the face a slight glimpse. It was only after being glanced at Du Cheng that he could only go to the youth. Not only did the waiter, Duan Tanye and Ye Ru, who were so close to the waiter, apparently did not expect Du Cheng to give such a face. This makes the two look at Du Cheng''s eyes are a little different. Both of them know that Du Cheng is not the kind of person who is arrogant or conceited. Du Cheng said that there must be something to rely on. Otherwise, Du Cheng would not say so rude. Also with this idea, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao Gu Jiayi are better because she knows from Gu Sixin that Du Cheng knows some people in the capital and Cheng Wei, she also sees some things from Du Cheng. While waiting for the waiter to pass on the original words of Du Cheng, the young mans face was obviously a bit more angry. Li Zhi was not in the city but he didnt give him a few faces. Someone there dared to reverse him. After looking at Du Cheng, Li Zhi stood up and Du Cheng walked over. Of course his two bodyguards are close behind. Li Zhis actions naturally caused the attention of Du Cheng and others. Seeing Li Zhis coming over Du Chengs smile was not in the heart. Although Li Zhi was a face of anger, but after approaching, he still showed a bit of smile and asked Du Cheng: "Friends don''t know what to call?" Only Li Zhi does not know. His smile looks a bit cold. While talking, Li Zhi was glanced at Cheng Hao and Ai Qier and others. Gu Sixin was wearing sunglasses when Li Zhi came over. "Apologize, please leave us and don''t want to be disturbed by others." Du Cheng simply did not speak with Li Zhi, and immediately put a hand to indicate Li Zhili . Li Zhi did not think that Du Cheng would have such a toughness that he would not leave him a little bit of face. This made him feel more angry in his anger or because he lost his face in front of so many beautiful women and could not let go of his face. Eyes and eyes Li Zhi directly said to Du Cheng: "Friends are too much to give you face, you are not the right thing, who do you think you are?" Du Cheng did not say anything but just followed a ring finger. Li Zhixian is somewhat puzzled. Du Chengs action is just waiting for him to react. He is now his own body and has been surrounded by dozens of ~www.novelhall.com~ people. These people Li Zhi saw when he came in, but he thought it was some ordinary guests but he did not expect these people to be the hands of others. This made Li Zhi have to re-examine the strength of Du Cheng. One person can have so many bodyguards and there are so many beautiful women around him. I am afraid that it is simple and simple. In particular, Cheng Tanye, who was next to Du Cheng, also made him feel that he was familiar with it and just left without thinking about it for a while. "Apologize, my boss doesn''t welcome you, do you ask if you are leaving or are we leaving you?" Du Cheng did not say much about the small team leader of the elite group and said directly to Li Zhi that there was no direct politeness. Li Zhi didn''t say anything. The bodyguards on his side were obviously ignoring the fire and shouted directly: "*You think that many people know that there is a kind of singled out with me. Listening to the bodyguards, the members of the elite group looked at each other with a strange look and then suddenly laughed. v3 Chapter 457： Bark The black-haired middle-aged man who is singled out is very good. The height of one meter is ten. "Every elite member of the team is high and the body is very strong. It is obviously hidden under the suit. It must be a passing. The muscles that Inge exercised. Compared with him, the members of the elite group are obviously much thinner. It is no wonder that this middle-aged man in black will not put members of the elite group in his eyes and shout out to be singled out. The shape of another middle-aged person is also inferior. It is as tall and mighty among this large group of people. Seeing the movement of the middle-aged man in black, Li Zhi did not stop. Li Zhi has a security company in the city and these two people are not only his bodyguards, but also one of the ace cards of his security company. One person who has practiced a few hands to deal with seven or eight people has no problem at all and the two have joined forces. Although not seen, you can defeat these young people in front of you. But protecting yourself should still be a problem. "Four children play with him, don''t take too much effort to let him climb out from here." The leader looked cold and proud of the black middle-aged man but he didn''t mean to do it. It is said that a young man with a body size of only one meter and seventy is generally the smallest. It is obviously an invisible irony to play with the smallest one. meaning. The member of the elite group, known as the Four Sons, was also a cold-faced smile. Then he went straight to the middle of the black middle-aged man. The rest of the people were separated and the two settled a small space. Seeing that the other party actually sent a small one out of the middle of the black middle-aged man''s eyes, obviously full of anger, of course, more disdain. Ai Qier is looking forward to watching the four sons. Obviously she wants to see how powerful Du Juns men have. Li Zhis look is obviously more than a few points of contempt for the other side to have a figure, no body, no physical appearance, no physique, except for a bit of a sharp look. There is simply no place to compare his bodyguards, which makes him more confident in his bodyguards. "Get started. Don''t waste my boss''s time." The four sons just stood quietly in front of the middle-aged man in black. The four hands were already held together. Kid, you are looking for death. The middle-aged man in black snorted and snorted and then clenched his fist toward the face of the four sons. The face of the four sons floated again with a cold and arrogant smile. His movements were simple. He just moved his foot forward slightly and waited for the black middle-aged man''s fist to hit his face. His body suddenly moved to avoid the punch of the middle-aged man in black, and the four sons had already been clenched. It is already a heavy blow on the belly of the middle-aged man in black. This is Du Cheng''s favorite trick but every member of the elite group likes to use a trick. Because you can bombard other people''s stomachs compared to other places, you can not only bombard them with all your strength. It is even more so that the enemy can lose strength in a short time. Only the four sons could not directly blast the time from the ground like Du Cheng and left. a trip A heavy slammed sound rang out. The middle-aged man in black was under the heavy punch of the four sons; the whole person bowed like a prawn, but the action of the four sons did not stop. His one-legged leg did not know when it was already high and lifted up. At the moment when the middle-aged man in black was leaning down, he directly attacked Huashan. The hard-boiled cockroaches slammed the other side directly on the back of the other side. Very simple combo that middle-aged man has no backhand power. Looking at the middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground, he said something annoyed: "Its too bad. I dont want to keep my hands. Although the four sons exaggerated, they are also facts. Because now the strength of the elite group has reached a very horrible point, not to mention that his four sons are members of the group. I am afraid that even the newcomers of the group can take one out and kill the dog like a middle-aged man. The strength gap between the people is too far and far. Looking at the faces of the four sons and dissatisfied, many people are already directly on the other side. Gu Sixin, they know Du Jin''s strength, even Zhong Qinglan and Cheng Hao are clear because they have seen each other, so there is not much unexpected color between the looks. Instead, Cheng Tanye, Ye Rou, and Ai Qiers three eyes are full of surprises. Cheng Tanye and Ye Ru are better. Some of Eich''s thoughts are obviously different. Its just that a man has such a terrible strength, and his strength is even stronger than the strongest bodyguard in the Clarkel family. I am so strong that Ichi suddenly has a feeling of surprise. Of course, even more shocked is Li Zhicai at this time. "The local journal is unable to respond to this. The other middle-aged man in black is more aware of the eyebrows. "let''s go When Li Zhi reacted, he had no face and then stayed here. He lifted the black middle-aged man in the underground and left. "Du Cheng, Li Zhi, I heard that Li Zis only son is said to have engaged in a security company and is very angry. I am afraid." Cheng Tanye did not say it because he knew that Du Cheng understood what he meant. The fear of nature is not a long way to Tan industry. "Gu Jiayi and Ye Rou are also somewhat worried. After all, Li Party is the city''s No. 1 person who said that such a person is offended, I am afraid that the days will not be better. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Did not explain what, but took out the phone and dialed a phone number. Cheng Tanye was sitting on Du Chengs body. When Du Chens phone name turned out to be Lis party, Cheng Tanye had some words that could not be said. The phone was quickly connected. Du Cheng did not put it in his ear but opened the speaker directly. Although there is an elegant music sound in the coffee shop, it does not affect the speaker''s call. However, because of the existence of this music, far away people simply can''t hear Du Cheng''s call. "Hey, is Du brother?" A calm and full of vicious sound in the phone sounded a bit majestic, but this time it was a little excited. "Li Ge is me, should you still sleep?" Du Cheng asked a little casually. Listening to Du Cheng shouting a voice on Lis phone, Li Partys tone was obviously more excited and he said: No. The net is watching the Lantern Festival with his wife. How? I thought of calling me this time. ?" "It is such a network. I met some misunderstandings in the exhibition. Du Chengs words have not been finished yet. The Li party inside the phone has been very angry and interrupted Du Cheng: "The stinky scorpion. Du brother, is he irritating you back? I must have recorded his skin. Du Cheng smiled and said: "A little misunderstanding, Li Ge, you can say it." I know how to do Du Brother, I will hang up first. If there is only a misunderstanding, how can I make a special call to let me know. The Li party in the phone is not an idiot who is naturally clear about Du Chengs intention. So after he said something with Du Cheng, he hangs up the phone and apparently immediately asked Li Zhi to ask the matter. Its a bit silly to watch Du Cheng and Li Dangs phone call Cheng Tan. Although he knows this. The identity of the prospective son-in-law is not simple. Although Du Cheng has already let him know something at night, the phone still makes him unable to react. On the phone, the Li Partys tone of the partys tone, Tan Tan, couldnt be heard, so that the Li partys singularity, Tans career, is somewhat impossible to imagine what kind of identity Du Guo has. Recalling the attitude of Du Cheng and Guo Jin in the first time, Cheng Tanye felt that he could not see his prospective son-in-law more. Du Cheng naturally will not do things that are not sure. This Li Party was known when Du Chen went to the Qin family during the Spring Festival. When the other party knew that he was also a city person, he tried his best and he now only gave the other party a chance. Only. Moreover, most of my career is in the city and Li Party has a good relationship, and all the progress will be smooth. Many things do not need to go around. Waiting for the departure from the Convention and Exhibition Hotel is very late~www.novelhall.com~ Ai Qier is naturally going to his own presidential suite, Cheng Tanye and Du Chengshun, two groups of people, three cars directly It was only when I saw the fork in the Xicheng District and saw the fork. After returning to the villa, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi went back to Du Cheng, but they took a shower and waited to make sure that Gu Sixin would not come to find himself and then fled again from the back window. Before Du Cheng had called Cheng Hao, so waiting for Du Cheng to Cheng Jia Villa, Cheng Hao had been waiting for him for a long time at the gate of the villa. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have also had a long time without meeting. It is also a week since the trip to Paris. And in the evening, although the two stayed together for a few hours, the chances of actually speaking were very few. Now, its hard to have time. Du Cheng naturally uses the only time that can be used to accompany the journey. The second is more beautiful. Today, thunder hit the transformer in this area. Temporary power supply for several hours. I will be out of power at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. I am speechless. It seems to work overtime at night (to be continued) v3 Chapter 458： Zhiqi arrived Ass Sixin left the No. 15 field in the next day. She will then mark up in the country. The propaganda of the Sixth and Seventh Stations is waiting for the Paris family. After the release of the fashion blockbuster, it will fly directly to Paris. The new album will be promoted by the popularity of the fashion blockbuster. This was the plan that was temporarily changed yesterday. It was originally planned to go to Paris around a week after March 7. In that case, Du Cheng may still be able to take some time to accompany Gu Sixin to visit France. However, yesterday, Li Enhui suddenly called the fashion film''s post-production may be a few days later, so the itinerary was directly changed to the 10th. If you change to the 10th, then there will be no time for Du Cheng. Because the 12th is the day when the 10th special forces military exercise began. Du Chengs tenth or so will need to go to Beijing. Although the military exercise was also held in France, it was Du Cheng may not have time to see Gu Sixin. Cheng Hao also left her land the next day, naturally Xiamen. Xingteng Technology is now expanding on a large scale. It will be very busy. Ducheng originally planned to go to Xiamen with Cheng Hao. But these days are the more important days for Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family to negotiate. Stayed in the city. The time passed quickly and it was three days passed. During these three days, Du Cheng went to find a piece of Lian Chengchun just to let Du Cheng be somewhat disappointed that his mothers identity and loved ones still have no clues. This has caused Du Cheng to have some shakes. . Of course, the good news is that some of the Clarkel family and Kaijing Energy have already reached a preliminary agreement, while Kaijing Energy has increased the quota with the technology of electric melt and new batteries. The two sides naturally talked very smoothly under the condition of sincerity. Of course, there are still some details or the time required to talk about it is not a day or two. Sharing the team Kaijing Energy has the power to deploy the team. In the conference room of Kaijing Energy, Ai Qier is holding a contract that Xu Chengs new draft of Kaijing Energy has been slightly wrinkled. This is a clause that makes her obviously somewhat unexpected. If it is someone else''s mention, she will definitely reject it. Only Du Chengti must consider it. And in the conference room at the moment, except her. Only Du Cheng. Do you want to add this additional clause to share the team you want to do? Ai Qier asked some questions about Du Cheng. Because she did not understand why Du Cheng shared her team with her. "I have some new technologies that need to be studied. Kaijing Energy''s open team is too weak. So I want to transfer some people from you. Of course, these new technologies are all energy. If you study them, it will be for your Clarker family. Absolutely good." Du Cheng did not have any concealment. After all, Du Cheng still needs to obtain the trust of Ai Qier. After all, this matter is publicly and privately owned. "What project?" asked Ai Qier in front of her eyes. Du Cheng mysterious smile. Said: "Temporarily confidential. But if you are comfortable with this contract. I can reveal some." "it is good." Aiqi didn''t even think about signing the name on the contract. For her, this is actually not a difficult decision. Although the establishment of a team takes a long time, but the strength of the Clarkel family is beyond the imagination of outsiders, Aiqi does not need to hesitate. What''s more, Du Cheng''s proposal is for her. Full of absolute temptation. So after signing the contract. Ai Qier asked directly to Du Cheng: "Can you tell me now?" "come here." Du Cheng hooked his hand to Ai Qier and waited for Ai Qier to come over. Du Cheng said a few words in her ear. Listening to Du Cheng''s eyes, Ai Qier''s eyes were first and foremost followed by the radiance of great expectation. Then, in a tempting tone, Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng is not as good as we go to the hotel." Ai Qiers proposal is indeed tempting. and so. After lunch from noon to the hotel, I waited for Du Cheng to open the door of the presidential suite of Ai Qier. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. As for Ai Qier, I was lying in bed and sleeping. I am afraid I wont get up at night. Du Cheng originally planned to go back to the No. 15 villa. But when Du Cheng closed the door of the suite of Ai Qier and went to the elevator, Du Cheng saw that someone who had not thought of him would actually be from the side. Come out between the other presidential suites. At first glance, Du Cheng saw a pair of eyes that were as quiet and beautiful as the window of the soul. The master of these eyes was Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng did not expect to see Han Zhiqi, the same Han Zhiqi here, apparently did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. "The bottle of Han Zhiqi''s words and expressions are full of excitement. "How is Zhiqi here?" Du Cheng was puzzled and asked Han Zhiqi. "me At this time, Han Zhiqi apparently lost a little bit of stability. It is obviously the sudden appearance of Du Cheng to disturb the heart. The most important thing is that she can''t even tell why she came here. This makes Han Zhiqi''s pretty face full of shy look and her gesture at the moment. It is particularly attractive. "I want to come to China together, so I asked the company for a holiday yesterday. I didn''t think of it." The more Han Zhiqi said that the face is lower. Du Cheng looked at Han Zhiqi''s look and thought that after thinking about it, Du Cheng would say to her: "Do you come alone?" "Yeah." Han Zhiqi nodded gently. The pretty face is already as low as the chest. After thinking about it, Fu Zhiqi obviously knew what Du Cheng was going to ask and then said: "I have learned Chinese. In fact, Han Zhiqi did not learn Chinese but has been studying for a long time. Since she first met with Du Cheng, she has been learning Chinese since the beginning of her life. It has been several months now. Her language talent is very good. Not a big problem. As for the words, normal communication can be done. As for the purpose of this coin, Han Zhiqi did not say that she did go to the company and asked for a small holiday to come to China to see and see the mysterious country in her eyes. Originally, Han Zhiqi and Huo Qiu really wanted to come to Du Chengs. That''s it. She is trying to take a look at the city and then go to a different city. Just let her not think that this is the only time she came to the city and she came across Du Cheng. Now that Han Zhiqi is a person who came to Du Cheng, there is not too much scruples. After all, the relationship between the two people has become close to each other after the trip to Japan. It is just a piece of paper that has not been torn apart. Du Cheng said directly to Han Zhiqi: "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s go eat together?" "Yeah." Han Zhiqi once again nodded and looked at Du Cheng and did not have too polite tone. Her heart had a little sweet feeling. So after a response, she left the exhibition hotel directly with Du Cheng. Along the way, Han Zhiqi did not speak, even if he sat in Du Cheng''s Audi car and then Zhiqier only secretly looked at Du Cheng. Looking at Du Cheng''s side face. Han Zhiqis mind couldnt help but recall the things she and Du Cheng were born in Japan. There are also two people who are born in a nightclub. This made Han Zhiqi just recovered some normal pretty faces and suddenly became red. Although Du Cheng was driving a car, his mind couldnt help but recall the scene in Japan. Du Chengs heart is still a bit fortunate if it really had anything to do with Han Zhiqi. I am afraid that the relationship between the two people is somewhat unclear and unclear. In this weird courage, Du Cheng was driving a car, Han Zhiqi left the city center and went to a small town less than 20 minutes away from the city. Du Cheng now has nothing to eat with Ai Qier, and he will not eat it in the city and the city. Especially when the two are alone, Du Cheng is also worried that he will be recognized by accident. The town of Lan is a good place for Du Cheng. Of course, Du Chengxuans words are because it is close to a bay. There is a restaurant with a delicious seafood. The crabs here are still very famous in the city. Here is the site of Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi naturally, everything is listening to Du Cheng. South Korea has eaten seafood from a good time, but it is only for the average family. For the family of Fu Zhiqi, what is she can''t eat? Han Zhiqi himself is very fond of seafood. Her purpose of coming to China this time is to taste the food from all over the world. However, this crab seafood is also rare in South Korea and it is basically imported. Otherwise, it is transplanted. In China, the seafood of this crab is not only rich but also tastes far better than South Korea. So look at the different kinds of cooking crabs and other kinds of seafood that come up from the plate. Han Zhiqis eyes couldnt help but shine. Han Zhiqi Du Cheng, who looked at the incomparable elegance, did not say anything. Just like when Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi were together in Japan, they often didnt know what to say. Under this circumstance. The gas between the two is obviously somewhat weird. Han Zhiqis appetite is not big. After eating some, she was full and took out a paper towel from the bag and gently wiped the small mouth. Then she suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Can you tell me where there is fun in China?" When Du Cheng saw Han Zhiqi provoked the topic, he said: "There are a lot of fun places in China. It depends on whether you have time." Han Zhiqi thought about it later. Said: "I have to go to the company for a half-month holiday should be able to go some places." "Half a month. There should be not many places to go." Du Cheng said that the truth is that China''s vast land and the scenic area are more than just a few months, but it is not enough. Han Zhiqi apparently has already prepared for it. Said: "I just have to go to some representative places to take a taste of the local cuisine." Are you already making arrangements? Listening to Han Zhiqis saying that Du Cheng is directly Road. "Well, I originally planned to go to Hangzhou West Lake tomorrow. I have seen the story of Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian from the book. There is also Taishan, the book says that the mountain is your Chinese totem. And Thai Jean, is the best in the world. Han Zhiqi, the reputation of the mountain, said with a longing for it. It turned out that it was full of fifteen-day trips. Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi actually studied such a thorough thought and also recognized Han Zhiqi''s route and arrangement. Although there are not many places to go, some places to go are quite representative. Looking at Du Cheng nodded. Han Zhiqi is naturally very happy, and there are some small smugness. For this trip to China, she has prepared for a while, and even checked a lot of information on the Internet. It can be said that it has been carefully prepared. Fun is fun, if you don''t know, it''s better, but Du Cheng can''t worry that Han Zhiqi goes to so many places alone. Because some of the scammers in some scenic spots are now more than Han Zhiqi is a Korean who is not careful. I am afraid that I will really be recruited, so Du Cheng thought about it and then said directly to her: "Zhi Qi. China should be unfamiliar to you. If you are alone, it is inconvenient to go to some places." I will send two people to follow you tomorrow, and I will not affect your ~www.novelhall.com~." Han Zhiqi gently listened to Du Cheng when she talked about the previous two words when her heartbeat suddenly increased because she thought that Du Cheng would accompany her to those places. Just waiting for Du Cheng to talk about sending someone to protect her, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit disappointed and lost. How can the obvious change in Han Zhiqis eyes escape the eyes of Du Cheng. Looking at the lost look of Fu Zhiqi, Du Chengs heart is also not a taste. After a slight thought, he said directly: "I havent been to Zhishan in Taishan. Im going to go to Taishan with you tomorrow. I just want to see it. "Really?" Listen to Du Cheng said. Fu Zhiqis pretty face was filled with an excited look. Its even late. There are some things in the evening, but everyone will be assured that there will be updates in the evening. Oh, there will be more baby in the evening. If you have a baby, you will have to go to sleep with your grandmother. I dont know if you will be willing to sweat. v3 Chapter 459： The beginning of the crisis Jiang Cheng''s most embarrassing is very busy, but for a few days, it is the affair of Liu Kaijing Energy. Du Cheng basically has no need to worry about it, even Ai Qier can not manage. of course. Ai Qier does not go back. This time she obviously wants to make sure she leaves after pregnancy, otherwise she will not follow the madness of Du Cheng every day. This makes Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches. Of course he knows the idea of ??Ai Qier. I also know that Aiqi is unlikely to get pregnant. Its clear that this thing will not last for a long time. I am afraid that at least half a month or so, Ai Qier should be aware of it. At that time, Ai Qier will certainly have doubts. After all, under such circumstances, it is impossible to get pregnant or it is the problem of her Ai Qier or the problem of Du Cheng. With the intelligence of Ai Qier, I will definitely guess something. However, Du Cheng is now lazy to think that the cooperation with the Clarke family is undoubtedly equivalent to standing with Ai Qier. Du Cheng believes that even if Akier is determined not to have her own child, I am afraid there will be nothing. . Its just that the gambling contract between the two is afraid that Ai Qier will lose and the loser will lose everything. Of course, this is the latter thing. At this moment, Du Cheng is going to prepare for the trip to Mount Tai with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi has been very much looking forward to Du Cheng and asks: "When will we go to Mount Tai?" "Tomorrow, I will book a ticket to Shandong tomorrow morning." Duan Cheng has already booked the ticket through Xiner at 9:00 tomorrow morning. "Ok." Han Zhiqi gently responded and then stopped talking about it. Instead, he held a small face and looked at Du Chengs beautiful window like the window of the soul. It was like a sweet smile. Du Cheng is not polite. Although there is a pretty beauty to watch. But he was still a good meal for the United States and the United States, after all, in the room of Ai Qier. Du Cheng also consumed some physical strength. After finishing the payment, Du Cheng left the restaurant with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi apparently did not immediately go back to the seafood restaurant. She actually took the initiative to roll up Du Chengs hand and then pointed to the old but obvious clean road in the town, saying to Du Cheng: Du Chengwang is not as good as we are after eating." In Japan, the two were almost the same and the relationship between the two was just that there was no point. So Han Zhiqi did not care about anything but the building was tight. "Ok." Du Cheng naturally will not refuse and he is really a good choice to eat. And this choice is still very enjoyable Du Cheng can be very obvious feeling that Han Zhiqi holding his arms at the abundance of crispy chest is pressing tightly on his arm and showing some feelings to Du Cheng is also very natural. Comfortable. Fu Zhiqi is just a pretty red face but it is very tight, just like I don''t want Du Cheng to go away. The two walked on the quiet street, although it was only around 8pm, but the street here was a bit deserted because it was not in the town center. Han Zhiqi is obviously enjoying the quietness of this moment. Her little face is leaning on Du Chengs shoulder and gently walking in the mouth and holding a woman flower. Han Zhiqi sings that although Chinese is somewhat blunt, her singing is excellent. Although a woman''s flower is not a taste of three points, she also sings eight or nine points. This is to let Du Cheng also enjoy the extreme Du Cheng suddenly. It seems that every woman around her can give herself a very unique feeling. When Gu Sixin was together, Gu Sixin''s youth and liveliness made Du Cheng''s incomparable relaxation and Gu Jiayi together. Gu Jiayi''s tenderness under the iceberg beauty was the heart of Du Cheng''s incomparable heart. When I was with Ye Mei. Ye Mei is very charming and seductive. Let Du Cheng often want to stop and Cheng Hao is to let Du Cheng enjoy a warm feeling of home. And Ai Qier is to let Du Chengquan completely put the relationship between the two of them. So far, they are talking about **** first. The only difference is Han Zhiqi. After the arrival of Xiner, Du Chengs woman has always been very perfect and wise, and the martial arts are unparalleled. And only in front of Fu Zhiqi, Du suffered and was weak. This makes the feeling between Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi somewhat different. Of course, there is still one person who has to say that it is Li Enhui. To be honest, Du Cheng is afraid that Li Enhui Du Cheng does not know why, as long as he does not see Li Enhui Du Chengqian''s consciousness, he will forget her. As for the real reason, I am afraid that Du Cheng''s own heart is clear. "Is it over there?" Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Han Zhiqi suddenly stopped and pointed to a two-story building in front but the sound of it was deafening. However, I am afraid that the music that really attracts Han Zhiqis attention is still the music. That is Li Yuxian''s "Ali, Ali" is very famous both in Korea and in the country. Although it is a version, it still sounds very dissatisfied. "That is the ballroom. The place to dance." Du Cheng just looked at it and knew what it was. There was a small ballroom like Xiaolan Town, and there were several private individuals. Han Zhiqi didnt know very much. normal. "Dancing Du Cheng. How about we going to dance?" Han Zhiqi was somewhat impressed and apparently attracted by the music of his own country. Du Cheng originally wanted to refuse because this small ballroom was very messy but I saw Han Zhiqis look. Du Cheng thought about it and didnt refuse anything. He gently nodded and said: Okay, lets go play one. Play." After that, people will go straight in the direction of the small ballroom. When the two approached. Li Yuxians "Ali, Ali just finished, but immediately, the "spark" of Gao Yaotai was heard. A dance music that once ignited the dance hall. Listening to the special feeling of familiar music, Han Zhiqi is looking forward to it. After a 20-year-old woman bought two tickets from a middle-aged woman at the door, Du Cheng entered the small ballroom with Han Zhiqi. At this time, there were a lot of people in this small ballroom. It was only in the hall of less than 100 square meters that it was crowded with people from the 30th and 40th. Among these people. There are young people and middle-aged people. Although the scale is not formal, it is better than Du Chengs expectations. However, in such a small ballroom, Han Zhiqi, such a beautiful woman, immediately attracted the attention of most people. Especially the young people in the dance hall and the middle-aged eyes were tightly attached. The body of Fu Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is not afraid. Because there is Du Cheng in her, she is not afraid of worrying about it. Instead, she gently twists her body and pulls Du Chengs hand toward the stage. This kind of ballroom dance is very casual and only needs to be twisted with the dance music. Han Zhiqi''s dance is Du Cheng''s dance. After she overcome the shadow of her heart, her dance skills are improved. Although she has never been to the dance hall, it is still very simple to learn on the spot. Especially the dance music of her country makes her more resonate. sense. It is naturally more casual to twist the body. Du Chengs body is also gently moved to this feeling of relaxation. Du Cheng is a lot that has not been enjoyed. Du Cheng does not think so much at the moment. So it was with the music and Han Zhiqi jumped up. Of course, compared to others, the actions of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are undoubtedly simple. Many of the swinging arcs of the body are not as exaggerated as others. Just jumping and jumping around Han Zhiqi is more and more. This makes Hang Zhiqi have to be closer to Du Cheng. The two people had a very small distance, and suddenly the two bodies were close together. Han Zhiqis abundance on his chest was already gently rubbed against Du Chengs chest. Han Zhiqis pretty face suddenly turned red, but its obvious that several young men in his county are slowly approaching their goals. Du Cheng just looked at the few young men and then reached out and put Han Zhiqi into his arms. Han Zhiqis body was just a stiff but he did not break away, but instead leaned his head on Du Chengs shoulder. Gently twisted with Du Chengs body. The frictional pleasure brought by this twisting is undoubtedly full of temptation for Du Cheng. Although Du Chengs self-control ability is amazing, the fiery heat of Du Chengs body is very disappointing. www.novelhall .com~ Han Zhiqi obviously feels the change of Du Cheng''s body. The whole person is like an electric shock. "Almost let us go." Du Cheng naturally did not dare to stay any longer, although it felt very comfortable. But if you continue, then the possibility of making mistakes will be very large, so Du Cheng is very decisive to stop his thoughts and whispered to Han Zhiqi. "Ok." Han Zhiqi was already ashamed to lift his head and gently nodded and then left the small ballroom with Du Cheng. But Du Cheng is not in such a small ballroom but there is a person he is familiar with is sitting in the corner and watching his departure with Han Zhiqi with a gloomy look. . There is a way to go here only. I will have a power outage tomorrow. I will have electricity until 7:00 pm tomorrow. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 460： God can not escape "Du Cheng. What''s wrong with you?" The net went out of the door of the ballroom, Han Zhiqi, and now Du Chengs face seems to be wrong. . "Zhi Qi, you are waiting for me here. Don''t mess around." Du Cheng did not say anything directly and turned into the ballroom with the fastest speed. Because Du Cheng, who just left the ballroom, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. This sense of crisis made Du Cheng feel abnormal discomfort. Du Cheng wanted to go back to the dance hall to see what was brought to him. This sense of crisis. The excitement in the ballroom is still completely unaffected by any influence. The people who danced one by one are even more mad. Just waiting for Du Cheng to use his incomparably sharp eyes to sweep through a circle before the person who was sitting before has left Du Cheng and could not find the other side''s mystery. This made Du Cheng fall into silence and the brain is running wildly. Du Cheng has always believed in his own sensation. Because every time this feeling is fulfilled, Du Cheng will not give up so easily but organize it quickly. Its only less than three seconds, Du Cheng has already got the answer. "It is him Guo Jin. It is only by the first intuition that Du Cheng can already guess who the other party is. Because Du Chengs deadly enemies are not many and he really wants to put him to death, only Guo Jin is alone. Du Cheng knew that Guo Jin had always wanted to kill himself. It was just that the time had not arrived. Now Du Cheng knows that Guo Jin is really going to do it. I thought that Du Cheng did not stay here more, but left the ballroom directly. Fu Zhiqi still stood at the gate and waited to see Du Cheng''s face. It was not very good. She didn''t say much. She just quietly followed Du Cheng and Du Cheng went to the Audi. . Although Du Cheng just looked at the front but Du Chengs heart was very slow. He knew that Guo Jin still didnt leave here. Unfortunately, there is no monitoring measure in such a small town. Otherwise, Du Cheng will look for the whereabouts of Guo Jin. It''s even easier. "Guo Jin, if you want to kill me, this is your only chance. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the city, you will die." Du Chengs heart secretly thought. In such a short distance, Du Cheng has already controlled the monitoring system of the city police. Unless Guo Jin is too accommodating, he will have a way to find him if he enters the city. However, Du Cheng believes that Guo Jins character will definitely not accept plastic surgery. And Du Cheng is equally certain. Guo Jin must have ambushed himself in the middle of the road. Of course, this is an opportunity for Guo Jin to be an opportunity for him. Guo Jins affairs have always been a thorn in the mind for Du Cheng. This time, if Guo Jin really wants to do it, Du Cheng is also welcoming his chance. Du Chengs need to do is to kill Guo Jins thorn forever. Removed from the heart. "Chi Qi, let''s go back. After arriving at the Audi, Du Cheng immediately said to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi nodded gently. Then he and Du Cheng sat in the car together and Du Cheng was the one who drove the car quickly and then slowly left. And when Du Chengs car left the town, the man in the ballroom slowly walked out of the dark corner of a house in the distance. . Guo Jin is Guo Jin Du Cheng guessed that there is nothing wrong with him. He did not go to facelifting, but he was left with a beard. The handsome face looks a little more embarrassing. And as Du Cheng expected. Guo Jin is indeed planning to start and his arrangement is not one day or two days. He didn''t do it in the city because he could feel that Du Cheng''s seemingly random situation had extremely strict defenses. He didn''t have the chance to approach it. He couldn''t use it anywhere in the city. Gunfire, so he is waiting for the opportunity and this time Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi''s departure is his chance. When Du Cheng and Bo Zhiqi entered the flavored seafood restaurant, he was already laid out. It can even be said that it was arranged on the road and waiting for Du Cheng. Guo Jin believes that even Du Chengs strength is stronger. Even if Du Chengs skill is better than the one he has set up, there will be no more life. Guo Jins abacus is indeed very good. It was only at this time that he suddenly appeared in front of the Olympian car that had already left, but suddenly turned a head. It turned out in the opposite direction to the city. "what happened?. Looking at this scene, Guo Jins original sullen face suddenly squatted over there. But soon he reacted. Huang Lan goes on some more. Its a big county where there will be a high mouth from the high mouth. Guo Jin is not stupid. Just watching Du Chengs actions, he knows what Du Cheng is going to do. "hateful." A voice filled with unwillingness rang from Guo Jins throat and thought about it. He immediately picked up the pager and quickly carried out the genus. Du Cheng nature will not deliberately fall into the traps that others have already arranged, and Du Cheng is not a passive person. His small transformation can quickly reverse the whole situation. For his own strength Du Cheng has absolute confidence, but Du Cheng''s self-confidence is not numb, but he has no confidence to compete with a fierce mercenary organization, especially in the case of the other side ambush. Because it is completely a behavior to find death, the other party only needs a sniper and a submachine gun. You can shoot Du Cheng directly on the spot. Therefore, Du Cheng just adjusted his head in front and then drove directly to the high gate of the county. However, it takes at least twenty minutes to drive from Huanglan to the county. . And in Du Chengs departure from Huang Lan, its not so long that three cars are like the Lexus flashing. They have driven over 200 in the direction of the city and headed for one of them in the direction of Du Cheng. Stopped. After Guo Jin was taken into the car, he chased it up faster. This national road is very good. Since the completion of the high road, the car on the national road has become less and many nights. It is even less pitiful, so the cars of these three cars are still rising. Guo Jin, who is sitting in the back seat of the car, is quickly debugging a desert eagle. Sitting next to him is a sly middle-aged man and the middle-aged man is holding a sniper rifle. On the side of the mercenary in front of the car, there was a submachine gun. For this time back. Guo Jin can be said to be well prepared and used a lot of money and some of the last contacts. This sneaked these arms back into the country and the mercenary squad he came this time. It is the strongest mercenary squad in Guo Jin. Guo Jin believes that such a mercenary squad that has been baptized in the midst of the war is basically full of **** mercenary squads that are not likely to kill Du Cheng. I think that Guo Jin will directly close the clip of the desert eagle in the hand. This gun is Guo Jins preparation to deal with Du Cheng. He has to do very simple time. Only need to use this modified desert eagle. Its okay to smash the head of Du Chengs head. "Guo head saw it. At this moment, Guo Jins pager suddenly sounded an excited voice. Guo Jin quickly looked up and looked forward. Sure enough, Guo Jin, who was far away, saw Du Chengs Audi car moving forward at about 60 degrees, but it was slower than the snails at the moment. general. Of course, only this degree Guo Jincai can catch up with the otherwise words to Du Cheng''s terrorist power performance of the Audi car, Guo Jin, even if they are fast, it is impossible to catch up with Du Cheng. "Take it." The car is driving. Naturally, there must be someone inside, although I dont know why Du Chengs car deliberately opened so slowly. But Guo Jin is still the first time to order. Suddenly three cars slammed on the gas pedal and rushed forward with a faster degree. Two of them stopped directly in front of the Olympic side car. Guo Jins car was parked behind and the Audi car was like a burger. Clipping inside. Du Chengs Austrian car was also stopped at this time. After stopping Du Cheng''s Audi car, seven people in the three cars quickly went to the car. Only Guo Jin was still sitting in the car ~www.novelhall.com~ among the seven people. Only the middle-aged man who was sitting in front of Guo Jin had a sniper that had no use at all. The rest of the people were holding rifles and submachine guns with only two assault pistols. So firepower. Even if Du Chengs strength is stronger than a hundred times in the car, he will only have one result. That is, he is ruthlessly shot into a horse cell. Guo Jin is not in a hurry. He wants to look at Du Cheng''s wolf how to look at Du Cheng''s request for mercy and despair. Only in this way can he get the true hatred in his heart. . Under this kind of nostalgia, Guo Jin did not believe that Du Cheng could escape. Unless Du Cheng was an incarnation of ghosts and gods. Ghost God Guo Jin smiles coldly at this moment. He is the **** to stop killing the Buddha and killing the Buddha because if there is no Du Cheng. How can Guo Guo come to Taiwan? So Guo Jin and Du Cheng are completely swearing. I sweated a heavy rain today. Cancel the power outage and postpone the day. If there is no rain tomorrow, I will stop talking tomorrow. I am mad and mad, and I am updated as usual today. . (To be continued) v3 Chapter 461： Strong counterattack The seven mercenaries step by step approaching just. There is no movement in the car. At this time, the power of the Audi car suddenly turned off and the whole car suddenly fell into a silence. The brake light that was originally lit also went out. There was no moonlight on the black sky at night, and the lights on the side were a little more exciting under the night. So the seven mercenaries could not see through the glass of the Audi car. Someone. "Guotou is a little beautiful This strange scene. Undoubtedly, let the mercenaries suddenly be vigilant because it is too strange. After hearing the report of the mercenary from the pager, Guo Jin said directly after thinking about it: "If there is any change in the glass, it will be fired directly." "o." The other party responded and then a mercenary holding the assault machine went straight up and picked up the assault machine in his hand to use the gun seat to go to the glass. Only the mercenary had not come and slammed into the glass, and a low-pitched gun rang in the quiet night, and the mercenarys forehead had already had a **** blood hole. Look at this scene. Those still soldiers have already understood what is going on. Their reaction movements were slower than the bullets because of the three gunshots that rang in the moment the gunshot sounded. And three of the seven soldiers fell to the ground. It was only in the instant that seven mercenaries had already reached the next four people and they did not even know where the enemy was. Under the endless night, there are bamboo forests on both sides. They simply don''t know where the other person is hiding. And the gunshots that had been installed in the silencer. In the quiet night, it is also very whispered and obviously empty, they can''t be positioned at all. Guo Jin apparently did not think of what it would be like to look like his god. "He is not in the car. So who is inside the car?" This is the only one between Guo Jins minds. law. However, he probably didn''t think that Du Cheng had already modified the Audi''s good electronic system, even if it was impossible to travel. Du Cheng could completely enable Audi to open the automatic cruise system. Even if you are on a corner, you can barely control it, let alone on such a straight road. So at the moment, there is no one in the Audi car. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are already hiding in the black lacquered bamboo forest. Another two consecutive gunshots rang. Two mercenaries who were about to open the door went down and the remaining mercenary suddenly felt like a headless flies without knowing where the enemy came from. local. Du Cheng did not want to solve this last mercenary but because the gun in his hand had no bullets. Looking at Du Cheng, who is changing the bullets, Han Zhiqis pretty face is obviously white. This is not the first time she saw a shooting but this is the first time she saw a murder. Du Cheng''s cold blood. And the scene of the six bullets ruthlessly shooting six people made Han Zhiqi unable to react. However, Han Zhiqi knows that the other side is directed at Du. If Du Cheng does not oppose it, then the death must be Du Cheng. Switching to anyone in this situation is unlikely to be soft-hearted because it is equivalent to finding suicide. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Han Zhiqi''s mood because in this case, there is only one thing that Du Cheng needs to do is to kill Guo Jin. Guo Jin is not dead Du Cheng is in peace. Moreover, Du Fus current status is legally a gun. It is still the identity of these people who do not have to bear any criminal responsibility even if they are blindly shooting them. This makes Du Cheng even more unscrupulous. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not perform such a counter-attack. Those mercenaries are indeed experienced, but they are only weak in the face of Du Chengs common sense of the brain and strong strength. After waiting for the bullet, Du Chengs last remaining mercenary was shot down directly. The mercenary did not have a little resistance at all, so it fell directly. "You are waiting for me here. I still have one last thing to deal with and remember. Unless I let you out, you don''t want to come out. If I have something, then you will know immediately?" After killing the last mercenary, Du Cheng has the last enemy, the most important one to solve. However, Du Cheng does not know that the other person is hiding in the car in order to prevent the other party from fleeing Du Cheng. Can''t hide anymore. "Well, you are careful." Han Zhiqi gently nodded, although the night was very dark, this bamboo forest was black and terrible, but she knew at the moment. Only by keeping calm can I let Du Cheng completely do it. Du Cheng did not say much after talking with Han Zhiqi, he walked directly on the road. "Guo Jin comes out, don''t you want to kill me? Then come out. Du Chengs figure did not have any concealment, and his gaze was directly locked on the last car and a word and a word loudly said in the quiet night. . Although Guo Jin did not appear in the beginning and end, but Guo Jins character Du Cheng believes that he will definitely not appear on the top two cars because the current Guo Jin mentality is like a viper without absolute certainty. It is definitely not facing the enemy. The most important thing is before one. When the mercenary spoke with the pager, his gaze was aimed at the last car. And while walking. Du Cheng pointed the gun in the hand and the bullet in the car directly hit the four wheels of the car. The car suddenly fell down like a deflated one. Du Cheng did this to prevent Guo Jin from driving away. However, Du Chengs action did not stop directing the pistol in the cars fuel tank after changing the bullet. Two consecutive bullets shot into the tank with great precision. Unfortunately, there was no oil flowing out of the tank. Du Chengs face did not have any unexpected look because the three were modified cars and the fuel tanks were obviously modified. This kind of modification of many mercenary organizations will be based on the technology of aircraft fuel tanks. Use a special rubber filler. Once the rubber is penetrated by the bullet, it will automatically block the loophole. And if the fuel tank is likely to be detonated, the automatic fire extinguishing system will start depleting the oxygen within a few milliseconds after detecting the temperature rise to prevent the fuel tank from exploding. It is only by this point that Guo Jins revenge for this time is a fine preparation. It is a pity that Du Cheng is only such a small change that is to make Guo Jins efforts go to waste. In the car, Guo Jinzheng looked through the black glass and Du Chengs gun was already aimed at the glass. But he didnt shoot because the glass that had been pasted with the explosion-proof membrane was so close that could not stop it. The bullet of the desert eagle that lived after his modification, but after that layer of obstruction, the bullet will be significantly smaller, both in degree and power. He is clear about Du Cheng''s skill. Under such circumstances, he naturally knows that this kind of attack has no threat to Du Cheng. I think that Guo Jin resolutely gave up this tempting idea and instead thrown away the pistol in his hand, but put down the central armrest in the back row and a square hole in the black hole appeared in front of Guo Jin. Guo Jin did not hesitate. Directly put his hand into the hole and wait for him to pull back his hand, there is already a powerful shotgun with a powerful and killing face. Then Guo Jin directly opened the other side of the door and walked out from the other side of the body. Guo Jins voice was very loud, but Du Chengs voice was clear and the gun in Du Chengs hand was already taken up because Du Cheng knew that the final duel had come or he died or Guo Jin died. This makes Du Cheng not dare to relax any half of the police. Guo Jin is not an ordinary person. Du Cheng can hear the other''s footsteps but Guo Jin does not need to move. Just let him find the right time. It is completely straightforward to jump out from any angle of the body. Du Chengs guess is not wrong. Guo Jin is indeed prepared and his feet are slightly bowed, but the same as Du Cheng is ~www.novelhall.com~ After getting off the bus, he can''t know the position of Du Cheng. Take the previous impression to attack. "15 meters, 14 meters, 13 meters" Guo Jins heart is silently counted. The distance he is on the budget is only closer to the power of the shotgun in his hand. "Guo Jin, you don''t have to hide. Isn''t it enough that you have been doing the turtle for so long? Isn''t your Guo family only able to do this?" At this time, Du Chengs voice rang again. Guo Jins look is obviously a joy because he is now getting closer and closer to his own budget. As long as he is close to the eight-meter range, he has the confidence to give Du Cheng an absolute fatal blow. The most important thing is that the other party does not know that he has a large-scale attack weapon such as a shotgun. "eight meters Just in the mind of the budget to only eight meters, Guo Jin''s body slammed. The whole person jumped up like a spring and the shotgun in his hand was aimed at Du in front. v3 Chapter 462： Pull out A bullet with a few sparks. Just like the sickle of death. The punishment was Guo Jins life. Guo Jin was a stunned fall from the air. Du Cheng is indeed in front of him just to let Guo Jin did not think that Du Cheng is not within the eight-meter range of his budget but in the place 20 meters away. Under the black paint''s night cover, Du Cheng is a black suit. Guo Jin simply can''t lock Du Cheng in the first time. However, Du Cheng has already locked Guo Jin in the moment when Guo Jin vacated. Du Cheng also deducted the trigger and Guo Jin in the middle of the air did not even have the chance to dodge. However, Du Cheng''s face is not very good-looking. He is more cautious to know that Guo Jin will definitely be black, so Du Cheng intentionally speaks to Guo Jin to create the illusion. Otherwise, Du Cheng will have no confidence to avoid in the close range. The power of smashing. If such a close distance is hit, Du Cheng believes that he will never feel good. Guo Jin directly fell to the ground and his consciousness did not immediately dissipate his eyes filled with endless unwillingness. He did not think that his rigorous cloths would fail and the other party used such a strange way to kill himself and the entire mercenary squad. Its just that hes already powerless. His eyes are already slowly starting to smash the door to hell. He is already beckoning to him. "Du Cheng, even if I die, won''t make you better. You don''t think that if I die, you can be safe and sound. One day you will regret it." This is the last sentence that Guo Jin flashed in his mind before he lost his consciousness. Even if he died, his face still showed a few shackles and haze. After watching Guo Jins death, the face of Du Hanchengs face was not completely relaxed. Because this is not the look that Guo Jin should have in Du Chengxiang''s imagination, there is something else besides being unwilling. However, Guo Jin died in any case. Although Du Cheng left his heart, the most obvious thorn in his heart was still unplugged. For Du Cheng, the gain tonight is undoubtedly very large. After half an hour, several police cars roared and Du Cheng gave the police the documents of the Guard after they had seen the police''s documents. With the identity of the Guard Bureau, there is no such thing as the handling of the Zhengzhou Jinjins Zhengzhou-like syndrome. The arms alone have already plagued them. Therefore, Du Cheng did not pay attention to anything but drove back to the city with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi did not say anything along the way, but his face was slightly pale and obviously had not recovered from the shock. Or Han Zhiqi can''t see how Du Cheng looks like he just shot eight enemies. Du Cheng''s face is not a little bit of an unexpected look. It is like a piece of light that is like stepping on eight ants. . Du Cheng knew that Han Zhiqi needed time to digest, so he did not say that it was naturally silent along the way. The car quickly stopped at the gate of the Convention and Exhibition Hotel. Du Cheng stopped slowly and did not drive in outside the gate. "Du Cheng, I am a little scared. Han Zhiqi did not get off the car and then she was a little embarrassed and said to Du Cheng. After all, it was the first time I saw the dead and eight of them were head shots. Han Zhiqi was just a girl who was afraid of it. "Would you like me to accompany you for a while? When you fall asleep at night, I will go." Du Cheng said softly after thinking about it. "Yeah." Han Zhiqi nodded slightly but his face was a little more shy. Du Cheng did not go up with Han Zhiqi but said: "You go up first, I will buy something and wait for you to come back to you. "endure Han Zhiqi responded again and then opened the door and walked inside the hotel. Du Cheng left the car directly. But Du Cheng did not lie. He did go shopping. Although Fu Zhiqi did not say it, Du Cheng knew that she must have been frightened. This is because Du Cheng naturally needs to be responsible for it. Du Cheng went directly to a Chinese medicine shop and bought some Chinese medicines for Ping Shen and then went. A liquor store bought a bottle of red wine and some snacks before driving to the hotel. Du Chengs trip and one-off time also took nearly half an hour to wait for Du Cheng to go to the hotel. Han Zhiqi was taking a shower and blowing her head to Du Cheng to open the door. Her length was obviously wet and The faint scent of the fragrance, coupled with the delicate nightdress with embroidered embroidery on her body and the pretty face of Red Tongtong, constitutes a scene full of seductiveness for any man. Fortunately, Du Chengs ability to make a slight smile made him enter with Han Zhiqi. One. And said! "You blow your head, I am going to take this medicine. You are late. You will sleep better." Seeing Du Chengs careful Han Zhiqis obvious glimpse, then the face is low, and I dont know whats in my heart, but shes still bowing her head: Its okay, Ive already blown it. "" Although there is still some moisture, but the indoor temperature is pleasant, and Han Zhiqi will not need to blow anything, but it will have some influence on the quality. Du Cheng saw that Han Zhiqi did not say much, but went straight in the direction of the kitchen. This is the presidential suite. Everything is naturally all right. Han Zhiqi also followed Du Cheng into the kitchen and sat in a chair watching Du Cheng wash the Chinese medicine and put the Chinese medicine on the stove to boil and slowly fry with a small fire. Throughout the process, Han Zhiqi did not remove any of the obvious sights. Du Cheng naturally felt the strange look of Han Zhiqi, but he was reconciled to avoid Han Zhiqi''s gaze but took out two hotels to go to Han Zhiqi: "Drinking a bar can relax some minds." When Du Cheng opened the cork and gave him and Han Zhiqi a half cup of red wine. "Du Cheng has one thing, can you tell me?" Han Zhiqi took a sip of red wine and finally asked the question she most wanted to ask, a question she had never dared to ask. "What is it." Du Cheng vaguely guessed that some did not refuse. Han Zhiqi did not speak and then got up and walked towards his room. Just after Xuan Xuan, Fu Zhiqi took out a laptop from her room and opened a video file. The file network opened a scene of familiar images that had already appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng, and then the piano sound that was so beautiful and beautiful was also slowly rang. In the picture, Du Chengzhen, wearing a black tuxedo and a mask, is sitting in front of the piano. Just looking at this screen Du Du will know what Han Zhiqi wants to ask himself. "Du Cheng, is this you? Han Zhiqi looked at Du Cheng while looking at the screen and asked nervously. Du Cheng does not know that his video screen is very popular in Korea now. This piano song is more popular. South Koreas Han Zhiqi just looked at the screen at the first sight and connected the man in the picture with Du Cheng. Wearing a mask but in the eyes of Han Zhiqi, this man is very similar to Du Cheng. "It''s me." Du Cheng did not hide it because Han Zhiqi, who should know, should know. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Han Zhiqis look is obviously a bit more confusing. Although she knew that Du Cheng had already belonged when she was in Japan, Han Zhiqi was actually somewhat difficult to accept after the real confirmation. The most important thing is that the woman made Han Zhiqi feel a sense of powerlessness. "Du Cheng Gu Sixin is your girlfriend right?" Han Zhiqi then asked but the answer she already knew. Du Cheng gently nodded, but there was no concealment in front of this. "Du Cheng naturally will not hide anything." Han Zhiqis look is even more stunned. Some of his eyes are also awkward. Unconsciously, he has already reached out to the glass and drank gently. But I unknowingly drunk that half of the glass of wine ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not say what Du Cheng would not deceive because it is not shameful. Just grabbed the hand to bring the notebook together and the music sounded abruptly. The tranquility of this moment is a bit strange at this time. Fu Zhiqi is just a little embarrassed sitting between the eyes of the original window of the soul, it seems to have lost some of the gods and even some hollows do not know what is thinking. Du Chengxian looked at Han Zhiqi and then sighed in his heart and turned his gaze to the porcelain pot with a faint sound of rolling water. This kind of Chinese medicine generally has to be fried for ten minutes and it is definitely impossible to fry. Everyone has the power to choose. Although he has been somewhat uncontrollable by him, Du Cheng still hopes that Han Zhiqi can make Han Zhiqi''s choice. If Han Zhiqi chooses to give up, Du Cheng will not stop or retain anything. Because Han Zhiqi''s insistence is more difficult than that of Han Zhiqi''s abandonment, Du Cheng is harder to choose because Du Cheng is not a jealous person in this respect. v3 Chapter 463： Reveal identity Du Cheng, am I stupid? I dont know when Han Zhiqi has already returned from the shackles. But there is a bit more bitterness between smiles: "You have an old saying in China that you know what you can do." I now know what it means. Du Cheng also knows what Han Zhiqi meant. This made him feel a little headache, but Du Cheng did not show it on the surface. After Han Zhiqi paused for a while, he then asked: "Du Cheng, you love Gu Sixin right?" Du Cheng gently nodded. Although his love was divided into many parts, Gu Sixin was always the biggest. Han Zhiqi didnt say anything more, just to pour himself a glass of red wine and taste it slowly. Du Cheng nature will not even say anything because Han Beiqis decision made Du Cheng have some of the most important things. Du Cheng did not know what Han Zhiqi was making. In this case, the time passed is obviously slower. Finally, waiting for the time to go to Du Cheng, he immediately got up and poured the fried Chinese medicine out to remove the slag. This was given to Han Zhiqi. "Good enemy" Han Zhiqi just gently sipped a pretty face and subconsciously stretched out his tongue. Competition "Good medicine is bitter. The pain is only used to look at Han Zhiqi''s cute look Du Cheng''s face is a hint of smile. In fact, this medicine is bitter. But drinking in Han Zhiqi''s heart is sweet. Han Zhiqi took the whole bowl of medicine very seriously and drunk it because it was too much to drink and couldnt help but sigh with a shy look. Du Cheng naturally knew that the medicine had already prepared for the bitterness. After Han Zhiqi drank the bitter medicine, she took out a bag of extra-large toffee from the bag that had just sipped the red wine and folded the candy wrap for Han Zhiqi. The paper said: "If you eat sugar, you wont feel so bitter. When he was a child, Du Chengs body was not good. Every time he was sick, his mother would give him a sugar every time he finished the medicine. But at that time, Du Cheng was eating the round eight-treasure sugar that was a very cheap one. For Du Cheng at the time, this was his rare snack. . At the moment, Han Zhiqi recorded, and the thoughts of Sugar Ducheng couldn''t help but return to the face of a child. It was involuntarily a little more faint smile. Han Zhiqi did not notice the faint smile on Du Chengs face, but he was somewhat shy and took over the already-recorded candy on the face of Du Chengs hand. Its a little more sweet and Du Chengs carefulness. It was a touch of emotion in her heart. The sugar is very sweet, but Han Zhiqis heart is sweeter. However, Han Zhiqi suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Do you have such a good attitude to Gu Sixin?" "Yeah." Du Cheng gently responded but did not say anything. "Du Cheng, have you recorded any sugar for Gu Sixin?" Han Zhiqi then asked for a few more expectations. Why didnt you ask this? Du Cheng shook his head and did not understand Han Zhiqis meaning. "It''s nothing." Han Zhiqi is also shaking his head, but on the face is a little more sweet smile. To Du Cheng''s cleverness. I dont know for a while that I dont know. Just looking at Han Zhiqi''s sweet smile, Du Cheng vaguely has already guessed something. "Well, I want to sleep. Du Cheng, you promised me, I will fall before you fall asleep." Han Zhiqi said as he stood up very much. "Well, I will wait for you to fall asleep and leave." This Du Cheng has no opinion and waiting for Han Zhiqi to fall asleep is not difficult because Du Cheng is ready to give Han Zhiqi a deep sleep massage o At night, at about 11 o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng left the exhibition hotel. After Han Zhiqi entered the state of deep sleep, he would undoubtedly have a good sleep and sleep until the next morning. There is no problem. Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about anything. and so. After leaving the exhibition hotel, Du Cheng went straight to the 15th. . Of course, tomorrow Du Cheng still needs to go to Shandong to go to visit Taishan with Han Zhiqi. For Taishan Ducheng, it has been going for a long time. The height of the station can be seen at a high altitude, and it is easy to open up a person''s field of vision and to think about it. Guo Jins death is a good choice for Du Chengs inner relaxation and a lot of fun. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, Gu Jiayi was still not sleeping. She was very comfortable lying on Du Chengs bed and looking at some documents. "Du Cheng you go to take a bath. I told you something about things. I will help you." See Du Cheng back. Gu Jiayi did not put down the documents in her hand but said something simple to Du Cheng. As for why Du Cheng came back so late, she did not ask anything. The good bones are never asking Du Cheng to do what she knows, and she will tell her if she wants to tell her, and she doesnt want to tell her. Du Cheng also wants to take a bath. After all, he kills people at night. Although he doesn''t have any blood, but Du Cheng''s subconscious still wants to rush those things, so after Duan, Du Cheng will go directly into the bathroom. Go. Gu Jiayi knew that Du Cheng had the habit of changing clothes every day and had already prepared for Du Cheng. So Du Cheng simply rinsed it out and walked out of the bathroom. "What. Anything you want to tell me?" Du Cheng got into the bed and gently smothered Gu Jiayi''s soft and comfortable waist, which was asked softly to Gu Jiayi. Du Chengs hand was not honest. Gu Jiayi put down the documents in his hand and grabbed Du Chengs big hand that was making a bad and said: The company has nothing to wait for a few days. I plan to go to Paris with Sisi to play it. it is good?" The sound of Rongxin Motor can be said to be very amazing. In terms of performance, it can compete with Pacific Motors. Moreover, in the eighth day of the Spring Festival, Rongxin Motor announced a new motor technical parameter. Suddenly caused a great response. However, this time Rongxin Motor did not choose to cooperate with Taiyang Motor. Because the size of this motor is not large, even if it is a franchise, the sales volume is not as good as the previous hybrid step. Therefore, it will not constitute anything for the rest of the motor companies. Big threat. Of course, the purpose of this new motor of Rongxin Motor is mainly to make the reputation of Rongxin Motor, which is already a very popular name, raise the class in a short time and then the next March or early April. It will be the day when Rongxin Motor really takes off. Because Rongxin Motor already has several more advanced motors that are almost ready to be completed, as long as it is put on the shelves, it will probably sweep the entire motor market. And Gu Jiayi has begun to greatly expand the scale of Rongxin Motor according to Du Chengs instructions. There is no big problem in terms of supply. Therefore, between now and mid-March, Gu Jiayi can relax some of his trip to Paris. It is a good choice to accompany Gu Sixin and relax. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng will naturally not object to what should be directly addressed: "If you want to relax, I can''t wait for you to relax. Sixin knows that if you go, you will be very happy." Gu Jiayi naturally knows that Du Cheng will not refuse, and the purpose of her question is because Du Cheng waited for Du Cheng to finish her and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng that you?" "I have no way to go because I am going to visit the capital." If nothing happens. Du Cheng naturally didn''t mind going to Gu Jiayi to go there, but at that time he was afraid to start preparing for the special military exercises of the 10 countries. After thinking about it, Du Cheng went straight to get out of the pocket of the clothes he had worn before. He took out the badge of the Guardians identity and came out in the eyes of Gu Jiayi. . "Central Security Bureau, Du Cheng?" Looking at the name of Du Cheng, which was engraved behind the badge, Gu Jiayi first looked at Du Cheng with a look of surprise. Although Gu Jiayi did not know what department the Guard Bureau is, she just relied on the central word but she was sure that this identity was absolutely not simple. Flying is my other ~www.novelhall.com~ identity is just the first name but sometimes to perform some tasks. In fact, this identity Du Cheng has no need to hide anything. Therefore, Du Chengsu said to Gu Jiayi: "I will go to the capital on the 10th and then participate in the 10th special forces military exercise held in France. It may take about ten days. I don''t know if there is any time. If you are empty, I will come to Paris to find you and Sixin." "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded slightly, although after the last exhibition. Gu Jiayi knew that Du Cheng should have some secrets she didn''t know. What she didn''t think was that Du Cheng actually had such an identity. However, Du Chengs identity is that he wants to understand a lot of things and understand why the progress of Rongxin has been going so smoothly. There will be a power outage because it is raining today, so it will be delayed for a day. If there is a power outage, I am afraid that it will be updated at night. Forgive Habenben was taken by my sister. Otherwise you can use this update. Recommend a new book for friends: "Class criminals" Introduction: I am a criminal from the future. I just want to experience the life of a normal person. Don''t provoke me not to force me to commit crimes. Otherwise the consequences are very serious. v3 Chapter 464： Beyond the peak many. Just standing at the foot of the mountain. Du Cheng saw that the flow of people like ants in front was obviously coming to Mount Tai. Han Zhiqi is very excited to see her wearing a sun hat on her casual dress. Wearing a very soft white casual wear on the body is a pair of white shoes. It can be said that it is completely different from her usual image. After all, its not suitable for Han Zhiqis usual dress to climb. This dress was also bought by Han Zhiqi after Duan arrived in Taian. Behind the two is followed by members of the elite group. The members of the two elite groups are a pair of brothers who are between the ages of twenty-seven and eight. In the elite group, few people call the nicknames of the brothers. The big one is the big Hu small one is the erhu. These two people are Lian Chengchun''s distant cousin and one of the first three members to join the elite group. Naturally, there will be no problems in the loyalty. It is also one of the absolute elites that Du Chengrang A3 helped him secretly cultivate. After all, Ah San can''t always manage the elite group, so Du Cheng let A San, he looks for 30 or so most loyal members, and the elite group will be separated to let them manage. Among them, Dong Cheng is also one of them. The identity of the horse is the leader of the 30 members. . Dahu and Erhu followed each other in the hands of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. The task of the two of them was very simple. It was to protect Han Zhiqis safety during the time that Han Zhiqi was playing in China. Of course, all the expenses are public reimbursement Du Cheng transferred 300,000 to two people in addition to the cost of Han Zhiqi, the rest is this time "It''s so high. Du Cheng. Are we going to climb the episode?" Although Han Zhiqi is excited, but looking at the mountain road that feels unattainable, she is somewhat lacking. "Of course. Otherwise, go on." Du Cheng smiled slightly. This climbing Taishan is really difficult for a girl. . Of course, say it. A group of four people still climbed to the summit of Mount Tai. Although it looks very high, but it has not been seen to climb and stop all the way, but it is not tired. Especially Du Cheng and Da Hu and Erhu three people will not have a little tired feeling. Only Han Zhiqis delicate body is somewhat Can''t stand it. Although tired, Han Zhiqi is very happy and excited. Every time I go to an attraction, I will take a digital camera and keep shooting. Its just that there are her separate photos after these photos, but there is no photo of her with Du Cheng or even Du Chengs photos. This is not Han Zhiqi''s unwillingness. It is because of the fact that this photo can''t be taken. If you accidentally be seen by others, I am afraid that it will cause an uproar, so she can only give up. Although the scenery here is only the interest of Du Cheng, it is not under this mountain to fulfill the purpose of coming to Taishan. That is to climb the top of the Jade Emperor and feel the small mountain feelings. Take a look at the beautiful scenery of Mount Tai, Xixia Xitai and Taishan Sunrise. The words of the evening glow in the west. Take their degree to the peak, but the net is good, you can see that Taishan Sunrise is naturally not seen now. It needs to be done the next morning. In Du Cheng, it is already ready to go straight out before Taishan. The Air Force Hotel on the grounds is expected to have two double suites. Du Cheng originally planned to book three rooms, but Du Chengcheng was late. If it wasnt because someone had a good retreat, Im afraid he couldnt even book it. "Du Cheng, I can''t walk. After coming out of Nantianmen. Han Zhiqis footsteps are obviously not keeping up. Although I have just rested in Nantianmen for a while, Han Zhiqis rest is the feeling that the feet are sour. After all, she was spoiled from childhood and never climbed through the mountains. It is not easy to stick to more than three times. Its been more than an hour after the bite of the teeth. "Let''s take a break." Du Cheng glanced at the sky and there was some time to sit down with Han Zhiqi at a clean stone pier. The big Hu next to it is a quick delivery of two bottles of beverages to Du Cheng and Han Beiqi. Han Zhiqi gently licked his feet and rested so that the soreness was not relieved. On the contrary, it is more serious. Du Cheng looked at Fu Zhiqi and knew that Han Zhiqi was afraid that he could not walk. After thinking about it, he said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Chi Qi, I will carry you up." Listen to Du Cheng said. Han Zhiqis obvious glimpse then shook his head and said, Dont be so tired, you will be very tired. She doesn''t mind Du Cheng''s back to her, but because it is already tired when climbing a mountain, let alone behave like a person, this is a sin. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing but went straight to Han Zhiqi''s body and then squatted down. Han Zhiqi is not heavy, and will not be over 100 pounds. To Du Chengs current body, I have to say a hundred pounds. Even if it is three hundred pounds and five hundred pounds, Du Cheng can carry the mountain up because it is more than Du Cheng. The pseudo-gravity space is too much easier. "What are you waiting for?" Seeing Han Zhiqi did not move Du Cheng and said another sentence. Looking at Du Chengying''s appearance in front of him, there was a little more fog between the eyes of Fu Zhiqi. Finally she stood up and squatted on Du Cheng''s back. Du Cheng''s hands and lightly use Han Zhiqi''s whole person has been backed up by him. For Du Cheng, this weight can be said to be dispensable. Is it really heavy for Du Cheng? Han Zhiqi is a blushing and pretty face. Asking Du Cheng, her little face at the moment is buried in the shoulder of Du Cheng. "Not very light. Du Cheng smiled and responded with a sigh of relief, but he was very comfortable because he had already felt the amazing softness and the feeling of lubrication in his hands. For Du Cheng, this is actually a very enjoyable thing, so he took a big step and walked toward the peak of the target. Da Hu and Erhu are looking at each other. This scene is naturally regarded as not seen. . Han Zhiqi was originally very worried. I was afraid that Du Cheng couldnt eat because of her own self, but she quickly let go of her heart. Because she is now more than a little tired, even the breathing has not changed. Its much easier than climbing the mountain. . This made Han Zhiqi suddenly think of Du Chengs Chinese Kung Fu, and he was no longer worried about anything. Instead, he enjoyed it very much on the back of Du Cheng and began to appreciate the scenery of Mount Tai. The place where she and Du Cheng passed was caused by the envy of many girls, who turned their eyes to the boyfriend or husband. The blossoming and remnant clouds are like peaks. The golden light is shining through the clouds and breaking through the fog. The clouds are reflected in the setting sun. The clouds are all inlaid with a layer of golden bright edges, sometimes shining with beautiful brilliance. The beauty of the sunset. When the sunset began to fall west, Du Cheng and his party finally came to the top of Mount Tai. Looking at the Yunhai, which is like a dreamland, has already been flashed from the camera in the hands of Han Zhiqi, who is full of obsession and excitement. Du Chengs eyes are on the front, but Du Chengs eyes are somewhat hollow and Du Chengs thoughts are expanding infinitely. At this moment, Du Cheng recalled the scene after he got Xiner. Although he had a lot of things in less than a year, only Du Cheng was silent in every scene. . And my life was also a huge turning point at that time. If there is no Xiner, I am afraid that I am afraid that I will still be crawling at the bottom of my life. I am afraid that I will be under the control of Dus family, not to mention Gu Jiayis confession. After I got Xiner, my life was completely changed. Formerly like the mountains of Du. In front of yourself, it is like a newborn child who can arbitrarily step on the random crossing. As long as it is original, it can even cause Dus family to collapse in a few months~www.novelhall.com~ and he is in the fast contact with the top family of the world in the level of power that he never thought of before. These are the goals that Du Cheng is advancing and even the goal. Or in the eyes of Ai Qier, I will only have the opportunity to enter the circle in the future. Its just Du Cheng, but I dont think that because of everything, he only believes that he is clear that the circle is not his ultimate goal. The circle is indeed standing on the wealth. The peak is just that Du Cheng has to do more than these peaks. At that time, Du Cheng believes that he can stand at the top as if he is now, and look down on those seemingly high-spirited goals to create his own legend. Now that it is destined to be extraordinary, why bother to go to the ordinary? Du Cheng believes that the moment he builds his base, it will be the beginning of his own. The first more sweaty rains, power outages, delays, and stopped for a long time in the morning. After the heavy rain, I called again. I had no choice but to update. Ps: The second volume is almost over. The most exciting third volume of this book will begin to really start. Slow and hot (to be continued) v3 Chapter 465： Target military exercise The peak time of Mount Taishan is the time of picking up the summer and late at 6 o''clock. After a few hours of rest, Han Zhiqi was able to hurt her own way despite some pain in her feet. After waiting for the simple settlement of the dinner, the pedestrian went to the hotel that Du Cheng booked. If it is not because of the sunrise, Du Cheng is definitely not expensive for hotels that will not live here. But both the environment and the facilities are very poor. Simply put, I am sorry for that price. Of course, like this kind of place, its basically that Zhou Yus yellow cover is willing to make a wish. Since there are only two rooms, Du Cheng naturally can''t go to the big Hu and Erhu. I have to have a good room with Han Zhiqi. I don''t need to worry too much about it. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not have any gifts. Only one of the bags of Hu Hus erhu scorpion was the other of them. There was nothing else except Fu Zhiqis small chair bag and some simple towel and toothbrushes. As for the clothes, everything is thrown into a hotel in Taian, naturally it will not be brought here. After entering the room. A faint smell of wine and a strong air freshener make Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled slightly, although Du Cheng''s requirements for living are not high. But everything needs hygiene, and this smell is really uncomfortable. From the night''s riddles, it is obvious that the guests who lived before were drinking here and the smell in the bathroom was even stronger. Then Han Zhiqi, who came in, snorted and quickly retired. "What happened to Zhiqi?" Listening to Han Zhiqi''s obviously panicking whisper Du Cheng quickly turned around and asked Xiang Zhiqi with a look of concern. "I am allergic to the taste" Han Zhiqi said that she had a bit of a frightening look in her eyes and that she was referring to the smell of air freshener. Du Chengxian was a glimpse of the red face that began to see Han Zhiqis pretty face. Du Cheng did not expect to be like this, but he did not hesitate to directly say to Wei Zhiqi: "Let''s go outside." Han Zhiqi did not speak, but there were some stunned followers behind Du Cheng and the red dots on his body were more and more. When the two left the hotel, Han Zhiqis pretty face was already floating dozens of red dots. There is no way to look at this scene without Duan. Han Zhiqi obviously does not want this. Seeing Du Cheng quickly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. I have medicine in the package and I will be fine." Han Zhiqi''s small package is in the bag. This baggage bag is still in the hands of Du Cheng. Listening to Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng quickly took Han Zhiqi''s small bag and handed it to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi quickly found out a transparent small bottle and took out a red, white and two pills. Du Cheng took a bottle of mineral water from the bag and handed it to Han Zhiqi. The pill is only an auxiliary effect and can''t cure Han Zhiqi''s allergies right away. However, the red dot on Han Zhiqi''s pretty face is no longer increasing. Du Cheng knows that this place Han Zhiqi must not live. Its just that there are not many places on the top of the mountain. "Let''s go to Sky Street and see if there are any tents to buy. We stayed outside at night." This is the only choice otherwise. The two can only live in the open air at night. "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently and she knew that this was the only way. As for the allergic reaction on her body. It only takes a few minutes to slowly fade away. And now it''s night, although there are lights all around, but I can''t see it if I don''t look carefully. Tianjie means the street of the sky. This is probably the highest street in Shanghai. It is very famous and is regarded as one of the top ten characteristic streets in China. However, Du Cheng did not act immediately but waited for the red dot on Han Zhiqi''s face to fade away. This is going with Han Zhiqi in the direction of Tianjie. There is a store specializing in various mountaineering preparations on Tianjie Street. Although the price is much more expensive than that of Yamashita, those who do not care about the difference will naturally not care about buying what they need. Han Zhiqi left directly. Setting up a tent is very simple for Du Cheng. After the tent is set up, Du Cheng will lay the blanket on the smooth ground and then put two. The sleeping bag is placed on the blanket and it is very comfortable. Han Zhiqi left because of one. In the afternoon, the body is already very tired, and after taking some anti-allergic drugs, the whole person is already full of sleepiness. After entering the sleeping bag, he fell asleep. And the little red dot on her face is already disappearing. Obviously it is all right. Du Cheng did not go to sleep immediately, but directly through the Ding, the right to learn to come to Qian Ducheng to read him now even if it is a few days to protect one! There is no such thing as a little bit of sleepiness. Under such circumstances, it is better to study directly and wait for Dongyangs Dongsheng. Compared with the setting sun, Dongyangs thoughts of Dongsheng are completely different. This is a feeling of incomparable hope that is somewhat embarrassing but can make people feel confident. People''s minds and thoughts become more open. Han Zhiqis next stop is that Hangzhous Dahu and Erhu are naturally reassuring in Ducheng. Han Zhiqi did not know what decision was made. From the beginning to the end, she did not tell Du Cheng that the only kiss on Du Chengs face when she was separated from Du Cheng was already indicated. Du Cheng did not think about this matter. When Han Zhiqi took the flight to Hangzhou, Du Cheng wanted to return to the city directly by plane. At this time, there were four or five days from the tenth. Du Chengxian stayed in the city for two days and then went to Japan. The process of the underground passage has already gone through nearly two-thirds. According to the expectations of Ah San, it can be completed after mid-March. However, Du Cheng may have left in France. Of course, there is no process after the completion of Du Cheng just let the members of the elite group take some time to wait for him to come back and not to act. Du Cheng just went to Japan to see if he didn''t stay in Japan. He took a plane back to the country and drove directly to Xiamen. After spending two days in Xiamen with Cheng Hao. Du Cheng was on the plane to Beijing and the time was already noon on the 10th. The one who came to pick up the plane was Ahu, who looked at Ahus special green uniform Du Jun, which is dedicated to the special forces. It is clear that Ahu has officially left the Guard Bureau. "Du Cheng and I have left the Guard Bureau with the Iron Army. In the future, I will rely on you to control those guys." After Du Cheng sat in the car, Ye Hu said directly to Du Cheng. It is natural for him and the Iron Army to want Du Cheng to be the captain of the brothers of the Guards, but Du Cheng has no time. This idea can only be done. However, the Guard Bureau is now firmly in the capital. The overall strength of the first seat is the strongest. As long as there is no big change, this position may not move. "I don''t want to stand by and watch the things in the bureau." Du Cheng nodded gently. He knows that Ahu and the Iron Army are reluctant. However, the mens ambitions in the Quartet naturally need to be spelled in their own future. "You have peace of mind with me and the Iron Army." A tigers face is already showing a smile. He is telling the truth. After talking about the private affairs, Ahu directly turned the topic to the righteous and said: "Du Cheng''s overall itinerary has been arranged. We will go out to France tomorrow morning. This time, the place where the 10th special forces military exercise was held is a military exercise in Paris, France. Divided into three stages to assess the final winner with a total score Ahu while driving the car, this time the military theme and some of the evaluation projects one by one told Du Cheng. It is actually about the honor of your country. So Du Cheng listened very seriously. Although the point is in the French Bar, but it is in a valley far from the center of Paris from Paris to that place and there is no high-speed road driving, it still needs to be open for several hours. More than that time, the military exercise is definitely very strict. Although it is not far from Paris, Du Cheng has no time to go to see Gu Sixin. There was a lot of content in this military exercise, and when the Ahu finished, the vehicle stopped outside the villa of Yejia. "To Du Cheng, my sister will go with us this time." Before getting off the bus, Ahu seemed to think of something and suddenly said something to Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Yao, what did she do? Du Chengs obvious accidents obviously did not think that Ye Mei would go to Paris with the team. "Sister will participate in this electronic war. Not only will the sister go to Pell will go." Ahu naturally explained very clearly. "Oh Listening to Ahu said that Du Cheng will also come to this. One of the important aspects of this military exercise is electronic warfare. This is a new field but it has begun to occupy a very important position. "For Du Cheng, there is still one person who will participate in what you can''t think of." Ahu apparently has not finished talking and said a mysterious one. I originally wrote more than 2,000 words early. As a result, her daughter learned to walk and fell a big head and cried for a long time. For a long time, its even late, everyone forgive me. There will be an update around 12 o''clock in the evening. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 466： Must win the project In the office of Ye Nanling, Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu, Ye Yuan and Ye Mei are all sitting, "beside the plate. Listening to Ye Nanling''s plans for this military exercise" because this time the military exercise Ye Nanling is the Academy of Military Academy. The long stool is one of the masterminds of Mo. "Du Chenghaohu should put the three stages of this time twelve. The project has told you about it. Ye Nanling first asked Du Cheng. Because in this military exercise, their core is the Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng gently nodded. On the way he was on, Ahu had already told him. And by Ye Nanling, Du Cheng said that he remembered the one that Ahus mysteriously said. people. As Ahu said, Du Cheng did not think that because that person turned out to be Peng Yuhua. This thing Du Cheng did not listen to Zhang Huans beforehand, but its really great to take Peng Yuhuas strength and her original identity to participate in this military exercise. . Du Cheng naturally would not oppose anything. What''s more, Gu Sixin''s protection work did not fall into the Guard Bureau. The special service team has sent two female members to Gu Sixin to take over the work of Peng Yuhua. "In this three-stage, twelve-game competition, we only need to be able to win the first place in three of the three competitions." Ye Nanling said while opening a project list for this competition directly on the already flattened sand table. Then went on to say: "This time the special forces military exercise we have two games, the most promising one is to win the fight and the other is the iron man. Here, Ye Nanling looked at Du Cheng and Ye Hu and said: "If you fight the game, you have four people who are not going to have any problems. I want to be sure that no one can pose for you." Threat." The four people referred to by Ye Nanling naturally refer to Du Cheng, Ye Hu, Tie Jun, and Zhang Huan. The four of them can be said to be the first of the four major insurance projects. There are few people saying nothing about Du Cheng because Ye Nanlings words have not been finished. "In addition to this, we have two competitions that have the opportunity to win the first place and one is electronic warfare." It was said that Ye Nanling suddenly saw Du Chengs eyes clearly obvious white, and then he went on to say: "There is another jungle field. If we can get a first one, then basically there will be no problem. It is." "Grandfather electronic warfare we will definitely win the first place." After listening to Ye Nanling, Ye Mei also looked at Du Cheng. Then I am very confident. Du Cheng did not say anything because he did not need to say anything at all. As for another jungle field, Du Cheng also does not need to say anything and the reason is very clear in his heart. In addition to the specific process of the four competitions, the following is the process of explaining the remaining eight projects. This is after all a game between countries. The eight projects even Ye Nanling did not have absolute certainty. Du Cheng naturally will not go out of the limelight. It is like one of the anti-terrorism projects. Generally speaking, the influence of one''s strength is not great under the circumstances of teamwork. And according to the meaning of Ye Nanling. He only asked Du Cheng to participate in these four projects. As for the other, he has other arrangements. Du Cheng knew that Ye Nanlings meaning would not say much. After meeting a small meeting, Du Cheng returned to the room with Ye Mei. "Du Cheng''s electronic warfare may have to be shot again. As soon as she entered the room, Ye Mei hugged her tightly. After Du Cheng enjoyed the warmth of the film, she said slowly to Du Cheng. "Look, I believe in your strength." Du Cheng smiled slightly. This time the electronic exhibition Ye Mei is only one of the members. The leader of the team is someone else who will not be able to take it if it is not necessary. Ye Mei naturally understands Du Chengs meaning and nodded softly: "Well, I know. . Du Cheng did not say anything on this matter but said directly: "Well, let''s change clothes. There are still some time for us to go and go tomorrow." Du Cheng has had a long time without coming to Beijing to accompany Ye Mei. Naturally, I want to grasp every minute and every second. "o." Ye Mei was very happy to respond. Then he changed the uniform of the Academy of Military Sciences that had not come and changed, and applied a small makeup before going out with Du Cheng. Du Cheng got up early the next morning. Ye Mei hasn''t got up yet. She is still tired of sleeping in the bed. It''s not so sweet. It doesn''t have a special plane at 10 o''clock in the morning. It is only five o''clock at this time. Jiang Chengs early morning is naturally a morning exercise. Not to discuss. Ahus rights are praised earlier. When Du Cheng went downstairs, Ahu was already working on the lawn. After a few months of simple practice, Ahus strength can be said to have improved a lot. There are also some differences. Ye Nanlings father, Ye Nanling, has been a lot older because of the renegade. Ye Nanling has become more and more young and seems to be younger than before. Some of his body bones are also straighter. All of this is naturally because Du Chengs merits of simple practice have been passed down by Du Cheng and Ahu to Ye Nanling. It is obvious that Du Chengs decision is correct. Although Ye Nanling has only the effect of physical fitness, he can also extend Ye Nanling. Life expectancy. Ye Nanling, this Xuan will practice Taiji on the side. He has always been very early. See Du Cheng down. Ahus eyes suddenly turned on one and then directly said to Du Cheng: How about Du Chengs coming to us just a few hands? Ahus current strength is strong. He cant find an opponent in Beijing. He and the Iron Army were in the middle of the game. But now Ahus attack with the Iron Army is simply unable to make full efforts. Even Wucheng has defeated the Iron Army. It is. At this moment, facing a good opponent such as Du Cheng, Ahu naturally will not miss it. Ye Nanling is very interested in this battle and sees Ahu to challenge Du Cheng. He stopped his hand and stood up with great interest. "Well, if you lose, you can''t be discouraged." Du Chengzhi didn''t mind and he now wants to know what kind of realm Ahu''s strength has reached. Du Cheng directly accepted it. As for the warm-up activities, it is not necessary for Du Cheng. "Trust me, let me talk." Du Chen was so provocative, and Ahu suddenly came to the spirit and shouted. Du Cheng was not polite, and went straight to Ahus front and then stood still. . "it has started." Ahu lightly snorted. He knows that Du Chengs strength naturally does not care about what it takes to get more than eight points. After the training of simple physical exercise, Ahu is obviously faster than before, and it is probably more than two hundred degrees. However, this degree is significantly slower in front of Du Cheng. What''s more, Du Cheng still has a strong dynamic vision. Ahus fist is like a snail in front of Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not have a slight contempt. In his eyes, Ahus degree is very slow, but in reality, Ahus degree is still very very fast and the most important thing is that the power of Ahus fist is definitely not simple. A tiger talent is different. The strength of itself has reached a very amazing level. After the training of simple physical exercise, Du Cheng can be sure that the strength of Ahu is probably more than three hundred. I am afraid that there will be a lot. This kind of power is even if Du Chengs current body does not dare to bear the others punch. Its just that Du Cheng didnt mean to avoid it. Instead, he immediately got up and looked like a very simple but profound and profound Taiji pusher pushed Ahu to the top and made a force. Ahus punch is very fierce, but his network and Du Chengs contact feels that the power of this punch is like losing control. However, these small problems simply cannot be overcome by the fact that his fist in the fist was defeated by the Ahus other fist. ~www.novelhall.com~ directly toward Du Chengs chin at a very slanting angle Going back is the fighting technique that Du Cheng taught him. He has already walked away from the chest. The angle of the uppercut is very good. It is just that the opponents strength is the weakest point. If you attack the opponent, you cant make it all. . This is Du Cheng''s teachings. Du Cheng himself is very clear about how to crack it. In the hands of a fierce push, Du Cheng simply did not give Ahu the opportunity to push Ahu directly with the help of the Royal Force, so that Ahus attack was directly lost. . Ahu did not think that the power of Du Cheng was so strong that the whole person was almost directly punished by the wonderful spirit. Fortunately, his physical condition is good enough, and it is hard to stabilize. The first move was defeated. Ahu did not have any disappointment because he did not expect to defeat Du Cheng by these simple moves and Du Chengs power would only make him more competitive. It will rain normally tomorrow. There should be no power outages, so I will update it again tomorrow. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 467： Wrist wrist The bursts of light and sound are heard. Ahus light drink even attracted Ye Chengtu, who was looking at a piece of information in the hall, and Zhong Xuehua, who was equipped with breakfast in the kitchen. On the lawn, Ahu is attacking against Du Cheng. Ahus voice is extremely fierce. Just as his name is like a tiger, it can even be said to be more fierce than a tiger. In terms of Ahus current strength and body, even the Tigers are vulnerable to Ahus presence. Compared with Ahu, Du Cheng is obviously incomparably elegant. Under the attack of Ahu, like a storm, Du Cheng is as light as water, and then he will turn Ahus offensive into nothingness. The body has not moved more. Under such circumstances, it was obvious that Ahus look was dignified and Du Chengs was a relaxed color. Du Chengs attack on Ahu can be said to be more than enough. A tiger is more and more surprised. Originally he thought he was after the strength was improved. The strength has passed at least the original devil flower for Du Cheng. Although there is no chance to win, I can always make a few points. But now Ahu is now. When he faced Du Cheng, he had a feeling of facing the sea. He was stronger. Du Cheng will only be more powerful and give him an unbreakable feeling. Under this circumstance. Ahu already knows the gap between himself and Du Cheng. I am afraid it is more than two o''clock. Not only is Ahu clearly aware of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, they are also very clear. A tiger has been sweating all over the body. Breathing has some slight asthma, but Du Cheng is like nothing. Even the sweat is not seen. Just because of this, even the layman can see some doorways. Come and let go. Let me see your true strength. Ahu knows that it is useless to fight like this. Because the two people are not at the same level as the optional level, Ahu said directly to Du Cheng after a light drink. "it is good." Ahus strength improvement is already out of Du Chengs expectation that this strength is stronger than the original Peng Yuhua. Even if compared with the current Peng Yuhua, the pool will not be much weaker. Such strength is also qualified to accept some real forces, so Du Cheng did not refuse the request of Ahu. "it has started." Du Cheng put away the Taiji frame. At this time, Du Cheng also no longer used the move, but made the Fuhu Luohan boxing. A heavy crash sounded. Du Cheng and Ahu had a real punch. A tiger''s strength is strong. However, the fruit of the second is more powerful and the Fuhu Luohan boxing can also raise the strength of Du Cheng and raise so many things. I am afraid that the power close to 500 will directly abandon the body of Ahus body. Come. With Ahus close to Du Chengs double body shape and the horrible power of Ahu, the power of Du Chengs fist can be imagined. A tigers eyes clearly flashed a bit of horror. Its just a punch. He can clearly understand the gap between himself and Du Cheng, and the power of this punch is made to make his hands obvious. Its already a bit of a numbness that cant make up all the power, not to mention the power of counterattack. Du Chengs offensive naturally will not stop Du Cheng and disappoint Ah Hu. If you take Du Cheng seriously, you wont be able to keep up with everything. Du Cheng will show the strength that Ahu can''t imagine. Very fast and very fast. A tiger just stopped to come. Du Chengyis knee was already rushing into his chest. In the case of arm paralysis, the only thing Ahu can do is block. Another crash sounded, although Ahus hands protected his chest, but his entire body of more than two hundred kilograms of weight was hard to be hit by Du Chengs knee and crashed off the ground. Very simple action. At the moment when Ahus body was smashed from the ground, Du Chengs direct deduction of a turnaround leg was already directly hitting Ahus chest and the Ahus entire man was directly bombarded by three or four meters. Looking at Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu on the side of this scene, they are already directly on the other side. Although they all know that Du Cheng''s strength is very strong, they have the same confidence in Ahu''s current strength. However, in terms of the strength of Ahu, it is so incomprehensible in front of Du Cheng that Du Cheng is as easy as cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables. "Good Ahu feels that his hands are like losing consciousness. The whole person is completely uncontrollable and falls to the ground, but it is nothing compared to the shock in the heart. "You lose hair" When Ahu returned to God, Du Cheng had already come to him and reached out. A tiger smiles war. He not only lost. And also lost the convincing oral Ի at about 9 o''clock in the morning Du Cheng, A Hu, Ye Mei and Ye Chengtu went to the military base. When Du Cheng arrived, the military base had already gathered two or three hundred people. In addition to the top leaders like Ye Chengtu, the other two hundred people were the special forces who participated this time. Among them, Du Chengs people also have several Iron Army, Zhang Quan and Peng Yuhua. After seeing Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua just nodded slightly toward Du Cheng. Did not explain anything because she knew that Du Cheng would definitely understand. The Iron Army and Peng Quan went to Du Cheng and came to say hello to Du Cheng. More than two people are like this. There are obviously a lot of special bell soldiers on the side who know that Du Chengs identity is full of respect in the eyes of Du Cheng. Now the entire military, including the special forces, the internal training and fighting skills are all used by Du Chengs name to the Guard Bureau. The name of Du Ge has long been unknown in the military. The militarys national army has also begun to spread. . But everyone talks about it because its going to be on the plane soon. . This time, I went to Paris with a military plane. There were a total of seven Du Cheng and A Hu and the Iron Army. They sat in the same plane and they gathered together and talked about the time. As for the identity of Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu has already arranged for Du Cheng. The identity was transferred directly from the guard to the special forces. After finishing this military exercise, I will naturally turn back. Of course, if it is successful, then a thick military exercise is definitely indispensable. Relying on the comfortable sand of the plane, Du Cheng was very interested in watching the iron army and the Ahu who were defending the platform. The plane will be open for more than ten hours. Everyone is bored, just to find an event to play and the most popular project in the army is naturally put on the table. The Iron Army and Ahu joined forces, but the Iron Army was afraid that no one would come because Ahu came to power. This kind of gas is good. Just sitting in the distance, Peng Yuhua is making Du Cheng feel some . Peng Yuhua also took the plane. Of course, because of Peng Quans sake, she was wearing a military uniform because of her indifferent personality. Perhaps it is because of the reason that Peng Yuhua was there. Ye Mei did not follow Du Cheng on the plane but went with Cheng Yecheng. Obviously, he did not want to face Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng also did not want to have some wrongs, but there is no way. "You can wait for you in Du Ge. You have to play a few more. Put the Iron Army down first." And just as Du Cheng thinks about it, Ahu is coming towards Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse any more time anyway. Just find an event to play time. There are a total of 30 special forces on the plane. They are all the most elite soldiers of the military. Unlike Du Cheng and A Hu, they are all temporarily transferred to the elite of the special forces. After Du Cheng sat down, the Iron Army naturally gave way to the position of the Iron Army suddenly looked at Ahu and looked at each other with a little more smirk. The Iron Army directly said to the other 30 special names: "Well, everyone seems to be able to move to Duo and wait for him to go to the paradise after a trip." "it is good." "no problem." The iron network''s sound network fell down next to each other and was very excited. Apparently everyone was very interested in the downfall. Du Cheng just looked at the Iron Army and Ahu and they understood what the two men played. Its just that this kind of small skill is nothing for Du Cheng. Those special forces have long been grinding their hands and waiting for the official start, the momentum is like a tiger and wolf ~www.novelhall.com~ obviously want to see if Du Cheng can be alone Many people. The first one fell down without any suspense, although the defeat was very simple but as the first to face. Naturally won a round of applause. Just waiting for the tenth. When the 20th fell, they couldn''t laugh because the Du Cheng was still a relaxed color. There was no feeling of powerlessness. "How do you want to continue?" Du Cheng just gently loosened his hand and asked. "re-line" Apparently, everyone did not give up one by one. The face was filled with war. The iron tiger and the iron army looked at each other. Then I walked back and forth towards Du Cheng. Obviously the two are also planning to join. Continue at night. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 468： Stealing the third bullet When Du Fucheng stood up from the seat. A virtual and iron army have the same three or two; the soldiers are already without temper, and each one is a dull look. Total defeat. And no one can stick to it for three seconds in Du Cheng''s hand. the most important is. Everyone has been with Du Chengyu three times. In this case, it was completely defeated. They are already having nothing to say. The tiger and the iron army face each other, but they are speechless, not to mention those special soldiers. Even the real eyes look at Du Chengs eyes have some slight differences. And then Ahu they played some of the common game time in the army and it was very fast. At 10 o''clock in the morning, although the military plane was extremely fast, it took about 12 hours. However, when I arrived in Paris, the time was only five o''clock in Paris. The place where the plane descended was just inside the large valley called Geli, where the military performance of the Ten Commandments was held. In the usual way, this large valley is certainly very quiet, but now it is the sound of some noisy aircraft helicopters and the connection between the car and the sound of various transport vehicles. Lively. It is not the latest one but not the earliest one. There are already seven countries like them before they come. The seven countries are host France and the United States, Britain, Canada, Russia, South Korea and Japan, while China is the eighth country to arrive in Germany and Switzerland. Each country has its own separate base. Because then they need to spend more than ten days in their respective bases. After getting off the plane, everyone went to the base with a reception bus arranged by the French side, led by Ye Nanling and other high-ranking military leaders. For this time ten years special forces military exercise. The French side is obviously prepared for a long time. The architecture of each base is simple and not simple, especially the houses that are provided to the high-rises of various countries are even more luxurious. After that, everyone started to divide the house. All the special forces except the military high-rises were all the same. All of them were double-storey. Each room can accommodate six people. The last one was three or four hundred. No one has any problems. In addition to this, there is a separate row of six dormitories that are obviously prepared for the female soldiers. This time, the female special forces did not have many female soldiers who were also engaged in electronic warfare except for Zhang Huan and Ye Mei. Even if they were one of them, it would be enough for each of them. When the beginning of the distribution of the dormitory, the unique breeders were tacitly divided into different groups, but they all all agreed to choose from the fourth dormitory. It is obvious that the first three dormitory rooms were left to give them back. Du Cheng naturally is not polite. He chose an iron army and Ahu to choose one. After eating dinner, the leaders of the military led a group of people to start a conference. Mainly also go through the arrangements for the next itinerary. Waiting for the thirteenth, this time the ten-nation special forces military exercise officially began. The stock talked with the editor in the afternoon. The scope of the cracking is very wide, so this time the military exercise process is cold and you will not write about it." The ten-day time passed quickly. At the moment when Du Cheng embarked on his return journey, he also made a successful conclusion for this ten-nation special forces military exercise. This time, the Ten Commando military exercises in China became the biggest winners. The four competitions of the Iron Man, Iron Man, Electronics and Jungle Fields all won the first place not only in the other eight competitions. China also won the first place in the two competitions and the second place in the two games, the final total score is nearly half more than the second place. Du Cheng did not make a shot this time. With Zhang Huanhua, Ye Hu and the Iron Army in the fight and the Iron Man, the first two projects in fact, there is no suspense, Ahu won the first place in these two competitions. However, in the two competitions of electronic warfare and jungle field, Du has exerted some strength. The electronic warfare itself is not as good as China''s. It is not as good as the United States and the United Kingdom. However, under the guidance behind Du Cheng, Ye Mei finally succeeded in winning the victory of this electronic war. Du Chengs only first place was the jungle field. The jungle field was held on the second day of the game, and before that China had already won four firsts. If you take the first place in this competition, it will definitely be the first. Therefore, after the start of the field, the rest of the countries have a very tacit understanding of China as the first object to be dealt with. In this case, even Peng Yu and the two tigers are finally down. Only Du Cheng and one person are between the jungles. The official monitoring system traveled between countries and finally solved the battlefield after solving nearly forty enemies. Others may not be clear. However, Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu and the Iron Army are very clear in their hearts. This time, they can score such excellent results. The real greatest credit is Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not care about this. The result of his coming to help Ahus military is also very obvious. Ahu not only took the first two games in the Iron Man and Fighting, but also occupied the first game. One became the biggest hero of this military exercise. It can be imagined that this time after Ahu Ming went to enter the military under the operation of Ye Family, there is no problem. In the ten days, Gu Sixin also completed the publicity in Paris. This time the promotion was very successful. Originally, Gu Sixins new album has already achieved a lot of sales in Paris. This time, the publicity has made Gu Sixin''s reputation so popular in Paris, the fashion art capital, and all kinds of praises are endless. Of course, Li is just the first stop of Gu Sis loss to open the world stage. She will begin to truly enter the world piano circle through this battle. However, what really cares about Du Cheng is the underground passage project that has already been completed in Chiba City. The entire project was very smooth and completed in the first three days of the end of the ten-nation special forces military exercise. Therefore, Du Chenggang rushed to Japan as soon as he returned to China. "Du Ge is finished. Just break the last meter of the floor. We can go directly to the underground research center. Du Cheng last time was the airport that Asan sent him to. So this time it was natural to pick him up by Ah San. ,"Ok Du Cheng just nodded lightly, but he was thinking about the phone that Dong Cheng called when he just got off the plane. After half a month of searching for Dongcheng, there are already clues. I am currently looking for the madman according to the clue. But from the words of Dongcheng, the madman does not seem to be a person but a group. The nature with the madman is also more mad. Therefore, Dong Chengs words made Du Cheng feel the faint excitement because he had a good premonition and a hunch that would make him happy. After waiting for the return of thoughts from the thoughts, Du Cheng asked this to A3: "Is Jicheng ready?" "Everyone is ready for a total of six ships. Even if we evacuate the entire research center, it is absolutely enough for the three-yin yin smile. Obviously, according to his point of view, it is best to empty the entire research center. Du Cheng smiled slightly. This time, even if you don''t move, you must definitely move 80% or 90%. A three-tonton then went on and said: "In terms of transportation, these days, I asked the brothers to get a few black trucks. If all goes well, one night should be enough for us to act." In fact, it is only one night''s time to really say that they will inherit them. However, as the night of Ah San said, the time of one night is completely enough. Du Cheng gently nodded the arrangement for Ah San. He is naturally very reassured, so Du Cheng said directly: "Well, let the brothers prepare for it. After the evening action, everyone will take the boat directly. As far as we are, I have already arranged it. A Sanxiao smiled and said: "I know that everyone is ready. Just wait for the action at night~www.novelhall.com~ Finished. Ah San seems to think of something and said to Du Cheng:" I told Du Ge Jicheng that I wanted to eat dinner with you and talk about the action at night. "Let''s go, let''s go find him first. You can call him to get in touch with him." Du Cheng naturally wants to talk to Ji Cheng about this aspect, although he has already arranged it. However, there are some details of the matter, but after all, there are still some details of the matter, Du Cheng still needs to know from Ji Cheng. "o A three directly responded. Then I quickly took out my mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Jicheng. Ah Sans technique is very skilled. Obviously these days are not less connected with Ji Cheng. After waiting for the success of Ji Ji, A San will carry Du Cheng directly to the Wuhan Flavor Pavilion. One Khan is in a hurry today, the original cold is also planning to take a leave of absence. Finally, I will come back later and update the chapter at the end. Tomorrow, the cold is at least five chapters or more. Never say anything. v3 Chapter 469： Big move It was recorded that Du Cheng was ahead of Du Cheng and Ah Er. The gun...waits for a long time in the first box of the flavor hall. Ah San was obviously very familiar with this place and even greeted the waiter here. Obviously, he did not come here after Du Cheng went back. Ji et al. is also present in the presence of Ji. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look because the black ship organization was her and Ji Cheng. Only the usual recommendation is to leave here. Looking at Du Chengjin''s eyes, the first thing was that there was a glimmer of light, but it flashed and then looked very seriously. "Ducho''s love is ready. The six black ships are not easy to find on our heads as long as they are not caught on the spot." Du Chengwang sat down and Ji Cheng said directly to Du Cheng: "It is only a bad time for the Japanese Customs to come to inspect the customs when we go out to sea. . Ji Cheng did not know what Du Chengyun was. However, looking at Du Cheng, he knows that Du Chengs luck will not be ordinary. "You don''t have to worry about the Customs. I will handle it when there is no one to check." Du Cheng said directly that it is very positive. After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "When Ji Cheng waited for this time, did you have any way to make these six ships disappear?" Listening to Du Chengs statement, Ji Cheng said with great certainty: "This is no problem. As long as you open a ship in a remote deep sea area, if you go to the entire sea area, you will not be able to find those ships. of." Although the six ships and the black ships are all very large, but the six black ships in the sea are small and pitiful. When they go deep into the deep sea, it is not a simple matter to find them. "Then wait for the goods to be shipped to the country and you will sink those boats overnight." In this respect, Du Cheng knows that Ji Chengs experience is richer than himself. What opinions. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked A San again: "Are you ready for the work of A Sanchun Zhengshe?" "When I am ready, I will have a few brothers with Dagang to stay. The Chunzheng Shipping Agency will disappear from Japan tomorrow." Ah San directly responded to the murder. "be careful." For the strength of the A3, Du Cheng is still very reassured that the Chunzheng Shipping Agency should not be able to beat A3 unless they have a large number of munitions. Then Du Cheng talked with Ji Cheng about the specific operation of the black ship and the matter of the cargo port. "Don''t you come here after the completion of this time?" After waiting for Du Cheng and other people to finish talking, Ji Jian suddenly asked Du Cheng. "It shouldn''t be." Du Cheng did not conceal anything directly. "Oh." There was a glimmer of color in Jis eyes, but he didnt say anything. The night is very dark. At this time, it was already more than two in the morning, and in the underground passage below the scientific research center, A3, Dagang and the Queen led the members of the elite group of more than 100. They are waiting for Du Chengs order and there is still outside the underground passage. Members of the elite group of more than 100 are waiting. Du Cheng is not here because Du Cheng has already sneaked into the research center alone. After completing the control of the scientific research center system, Du Cheng now wants to sneak into the research center is completely easy. Its only about ten minutes later, Ah Sans ringtone finally sounded. The look of Ah San flashed a touch of excitement and quickly ordered that more than a dozen elite members who had been waiting for a long time with the tools ordered the order. . It was only less than five minutes that the mere width of the one-meter-wide compartment was broken and a spacious room appeared in front of them. Duancheng in the room had been waiting for a long time. "Get it done." Du Cheng did not hesitate to go directly to Ah San and they ordered. "Brothers moved west." A trio smiled and then shouted at the elite members who swarmed behind him and quickly dispersed. More than one hundred people are very orderly because the village is already arranged in the afternoon. Du Cheng and Ah San and ten members of the elite group walked toward a large research room on the sixth floor. All the guards of the entire underground base have been put in the Du Cheng, who have been sneaked in advance, so that the pedestrians can continue to pass the road. It was only after a minute that the large research room had appeared in front of Du Cheng and they also appeared in front of them. There are also rows of precision and large instruments in front. This is a set of instruments for unique research on nuclear fusion. It is the main goal of Du Chengs trip. After the first time, it was the beginning of the disintegration of the heart, and they quickly moved out the instruments that Du Cheng had dismantled. In terms of moving things. These elites of the elite group undoubtedly have a very big advantage. After the special strength training and simple physical exercise, the strength of almost every elite member is over one hundred and eight. Naturally, it is uniquely advantageous, so it is also easy to move. In this way, the Japanese military stationed above is simply unable to detect the situation, and they are already one by one. The contents of the entire underground scientific research center have been removed. At the mouth of the valley. There are more than a dozen members of the elite group who used black cloth and sliver to pack these devices and then quickly transported them and installed black ships in a very hidden port. The whole process gives a very smooth feeling. After all, this plan has been scheduled for several months. In addition, Du Cheng has controlled all the routes and the monitoring and network system of the research center. Under such circumstances, no one can detect it. The whole process lasted for nearly two hours. A three of them really do not have a bit of politeness, almost a little something in the entire underground scientific research center. They are all moving, and if they are not the last to let them close, I am afraid they will continue. And wait for the completion. Du Chengrang A San, they buried the prepared timed explosives from the scientific research center to the underground passage until the valley was three times in three hours. These explosives will all explode and the research center will probably become a ruin. Du Guan has no scruples about this because Du Cheng believes that the other party can''t find his own body. In this case, Du Cheng naturally does a very simple job. It is. Ah San did not leave with Du Cheng when Du Cheng took the last truck to the port. He and more than a dozen members of the elite group of Dagang directly drove in the direction of Chunzheng Shipping Agency. The simple thing they have to do is to let Chunzheng Shipping Agency start tomorrow. Formally disappeared in this area. Du Cheng did not say much. I really believe in A San, and I dont need to tell anything. The vehicle quickly arrived at the port and waited for the last car''s cargo to be transported to the car. Du Cheng also took the last black ship. The black ship above Jicheng has been waiting for a long time. Although it is very curious what the blackberry bread is, but Ji Cheng did not ask it, but said to Du Cheng: "Engong is better, are we not ready to sail?" "Well, let''s sail." Du Cheng nodded gently and walked with Ji Cheng toward the cockpit. After entering the cabin, Ji Cheng contacted the other five black ships for the first time and then left the port with the ship. Although Du Cheng assured him. Japans customs will not come to inspect, but when leaving the port, Ji Chengs heart is still a bit nervous because the customs in this area are nervous patrols, even if it is more than four in the morning. However, as long as there is a ship going out to sea, it can basically attract the attention of the Marine Police. Usually, when he smuggles things, he sometimes needs to go up and down. Even so, there are often sea police surprises. And now such a large number of mysterious goods plus if there is no management, if it is investigated. That is very troublesome. Just let Ji Cheng have some surprises that today''s seas are obviously very quiet. I waited until they were far away from the port. Even the patrolling police boat did not touch a ship~www.novelhall.com~ This made Ji Cheng look incredible. Du Cheng obviously couldnt figure out what to use. It is possible to avoid the search of those patrolling police ships. If he can have this method, then for his black ship organization. It is definitely a great thing. It''s just this kind of thing. Ji Cheng asked about the export, so Ji Cheng directly talked about another thing: "Where is the public now, where are we going?" "Go directly to Xiamen. I have already arranged it there." Although Japan is far from Xiamen. But Xiamen is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng compared to other places. Wait until all the goods are shipped to Xiamen and then find time to transport them back from Xiamen to Xiamen. "o correction" Ji Cheng is only acting on his orders. Du Cheng asked him where he went naturally. Today is even more here. Sorry, it will rain tomorrow, there will be no power outages, and there will be more than five chapters tomorrow. call v3 Chapter 470： A 9 is gone Six nights of Japan are destined to shock the world along with the research center, the giant dog, Jebbi, and the thief, Xiaolu, who only sounded overnight. The entire city of Chiba and the Japanese government were in turmoil. What makes the Japanese government more chaotic is that the systems of all government agencies and all communication network systems have all been hacked to dysentery and even communication at that moment, and it has become a very difficult matter, not to mention organizing. And before the film chaos begins. A San and Dagang, they drove directly to Tokyo and then sat on the plane to South Korea overnight and then transferred back to China. As for the headquarters of the Chunzheng Shipyard, the Chunzheng Shipyard was directly moved to the flat ground as for the blasting master of Dagang. As for the death and injury, Ah San and Dagang were completely unconcerned. Waiting for A San, when they turned back to Xiamen, Du Cheng and others were still sailing on the sea for about two days. Naturally, they are much slower than Ah San. Du Cheng is not idle because he is doing a very fun thing that is to play with Japan through Xiner. Under the destruction of Du Cheng, the Japanese military system Golden Line ̱ knew that it was a big thing, but they could not organize the decent reconnaissance and defense even the news spread a few days later. What Du Cheng needs is these days. Compared with Du Cheng, the achievements of the discipline are somewhat fearful, but the thing is a bit strange. This way, he has not met the Japanese sea police, and even the Chinese sea police have not encountered it. After waiting for two days to arrive in Xiamen safely, Ji Cheng still feels somewhat like being in a dream and is generally unbelievable. The unloading location was in a hidden port in Huli District, Xiamen, waiting for Du Cheng to arrive. There was a small blockade around the area and Asan was waiting for a long time with more than a dozen large trucks. Of course, the entire monitoring system of this shield domain has been dubbed to shield and this call is still only around 4 am, naturally no one will notice the action here. "Ji Cheng has been lucky for you." After waiting for all the goods to get off the boat, Du Cheng said that he was very grateful to Ji Cheng. If there is no Jicheng. Du Chengs action this time may not be so smooth. . "Well, you still need to be polite between you and this time there is no trouble in the matter. If you only need to sink these boats, then there is no problem, let alone Said that the eyes of Ji Cheng suddenly turned to the three places. "Chunzheng Shipping Agency has solved the worry. There is no Chunzheng Shipping Agency in Chiba City." Ah San is very simple. This action allowed him to retrieve some of the feelings of performing the task at the Guard Bureau. However, he knew in his heart that this kind of thing would only be more in the future. Listening to what A San said, Ji Chengs look is already a happy color. Chunzheng Shipping Agency has always been his deadly enemy. Now the spring is the most happy thing for the boat company to destroy. After the unloading of the goods, Ji Cheng and others left the place where they were looking for a shipwreck. Of course, at the place where the shipwreck was already there, there was already a boat. Their own ship was picking them up. Otherwise, they would have to swim to **** after the ship sank. Du Cheng, they quickly transported the goods to a very remote warehouse and did not leave it for a while because Du Chengs base construction work has not yet been completed. And this time the Japanese storm will definitely spread to China, so Du Cheng also needs to temporarily avoid a shelter . Waiting for everything to be done. The time is already six o''clock in the morning. Du Cheng went directly to the car of Cheng Hao and his villa. "Dou Ge this time, do you say that Japan will not find our head?" In the car, Ah San was still worried about Du Cheng. After all, this incident will be very, very big, even shocking the whole world with Japan''s leading instruments. If you conduct an investigation, I am afraid there is still a chance to find them. "Do not worry, they have no chance." Du Cheng is very relieved. Because he has already thrown a lot of troubles for the Japanese government, the Japanese government may have been so worried that it is hard to trace this matter. Moreover, Du Chengs plan to steal the sky is very subtle and does not leave any clues to the other party to check if it is not easy to find them. The most important thing is that everyone who went to Japan this time used fake passports and the photos on the documents were all protected. Even if they found some clues, they didn''t have a little effect. Listening to Du Cheng''s guarantee, Ah San is naturally very reassured, and this time the big move is even more comfortable for him. Although Cheng Haos usual morning is only after 7:00. When Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao had not yet got up. The villa is quiet. Du Cheng had the key to the bullet and when Du Cheng took out the key to open the door of the wilderness. The mountain **** in the wilderness of the state of the state suddenly flashed a figure out. The man first glanced at it and recognized the identity of Du Cheng. Say hello to Du Cheng smiling. Then I quickly retreated. Du Cheng is very strict with each woman''s guardian. Here, Du Cheng also bought a villa directly next to him. Usually there are at least three elite members who are guarded in the 24-hour division. And the person just now is a member of the elite group. . When I opened the villa door, Du Cheng saw the Maserati, who was in the garage next door, and smiled and walked toward the main building. but. Du Cheng did not go to Cheng Haos bedroom right away. Instead, I took the phone out while walking. After all, Cheng Hao is still asleep, Du Cheng can not want to go in and scare her. After all, she is now alone at home. When Du Cheng called, Du Cheng could clearly hear the beautiful mobile phone ringing in the bedroom. Then the lazy voice of Cheng Hao came out from inside: "Du Cheng. What happened so early? Call me?" "I miss you so I am going to come to you. Du Cheng said with a soft smile. Cheng Hao is naturally unbelievable because it was only six o''clock in the morning, so she said directly: "Cheat who should you end up in Paris now?" Du Cheng did not answer Cheng Haos words but said: Do not believe that if you open the door and look at it, you may see me. Although Cheng Hao did not believe it, but after listening to Du Cheng said. However, there was no hesitation in a moment and he immediately got up and walked toward the door. When she opened the door, Du Cheng was already open and waiting for her. Cheng Hao was a glimpse and waited for her reaction, Du Cheng was already holding it. The Japanese movement is indeed a great wait for the news to come out when it can be said that the whole world is shocked. A countrys scientific research center has been smashed and all the instruments inside have been carried away. The whole countrys system has been hacked and the communications system has been unprecedentedly broken. This has been promoted to the ranks of terrorist attacks by the Japanese authorities and is being investigated. With the global collection. Its a pity that this time its like a natural disaster. The authorities today couldnt find a clue. In this turmoil, Du Cheng, who stayed in Xiamen for two days and accompanied Cheng Hao for two days, returned directly to A. Du Cheng is not worried that the Japanese authorities will come to the door because all the clues that the authorities of today are in the grasp of Du Cheng can be the first time to know and then destroy. In addition to the military exercise, Du Cheng went to Paris this time to come back. When it is shared for thirteen days . During the 13-day period, Gu Jiayi has also returned from Paris and Gu Sixin is carrying out the next publicity. Ai Qier left the team that was separated from Ai Qier and also had a delegation from Cheng Yiye and Kaijing Energy. The purpose is very simple. It is natural to go to South Africa to see the industry of the Clarkel family over there. . As for the rest of the matter, basically it has already been negotiated. Dahu and Erhu also returned to the city yesterday after Du Cheng came back because Han Zhiqis holiday has ended after the call with Du Chengtong. Han Zhiqi took the plane flying back to South Korea. The two did not say much on the phone. Han Zhiqi just let Du Cheng have time to go to Korea. Her father wants to see Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse because he did go to see South Korea. But Du Cheng is not going to be alone. There will be a lot of people going to the time. But for Du Cheng, he still has one thing to do. It is to go to Las Vegas~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng went to Las Vegas and naturally it is not to play because Dongcheng has found it. The clues, so Du Cheng wants to look at the past and see how the luxury is a flashy look. just. Just as Du Cheng was preparing to travel to Las Vegas, a phone call disrupted Du Chengs festival. "Du Ge. Ah Jiu is gone. The phone is A three hits and there is a noticeable anxious color between the tone. "How to say?" At the moment. Du Chengs mind suddenly appeared the strange look of Ajiu before he went to Japan. Intuition tells Du Cheng A Jiu that there must be something to do There are at least four more to send the first. Prevention: At the end of the month, the monthly ticket bonus is also hopeless. Now, asking for a few monthly tickets should be okay. It seems that only about ten monthly passes can be used to classify the monthly ticket list. v3 Chapter 471： track "Ajiu, she just gave me a message, let me help you look at the Xuantang shares." It may take some time for the place to come back. After I received the message, I called and passed, but she has already shut down. Brother, do you have any things about Ah Jiu? Ah San explained quickly on the phone. After all, a colleague has been so long. Although Ah Jis character is cold, Ah San has made Ajiu the most trusted person. If Ah Jis accident, he is naturally very Anxious. After listening to Ah San said. Du Cheng said directly: "I know, Xuantang''s things you temporarily manage, I will find her back." If you switch to someone else, it will definitely be a headache, but Du Cheng is different. After talking with Ah San, Du Cheng checked the Xiamen Airlines network for the first time, and soon Du Cheng found the name of Ajiu. The name was only known after Du Cheng, and A Jiu was only a code name of her, because she cares that the name is too delicate. Of course, Du Cheng found more than the name of Aji, and the destination of Ah Jiu''s trip to Tokyo, Japan. It was only this morning, but yesterday, obviously, Ah Ji waited until after Tokyo. This information is given to A San. Du Cheng originally had some speculation, and at this moment, Du Chengs guess is undoubtedly confirmed. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Gu Jiayi was changing out of clothes and coming out of the bathroom. At this time, it was already more than seven in the morning. If Gu Jiayi went down to eat breakfast, he would go to the company. Several new motors have been opened, and Gu Jiayi will start preparing for the promotion of new motors in the next few days. It will be very busy. "I have something to go to Tokyo. I will not go to the company today." Du Cheng did not hide it. He originally planned to go with Rong Jiayi to go to Rongxin Motor, but now he can only give up temporarily. . Gu Jiayi naturally went to the heart and smiled very softly. He said, "Its okay, wait until you come back and say it, there is still some time." Du Cheng nodded gently, then opened the topic and said: "Right, Jiayi, it is better to put the propaganda of the new motor on the bottom, wait for me to come back from Tokyo. Let''s go to Las Vegas together. Gass." "Go to Las Vegas!" Gu Jiayi is a glimpse. Then I was surprised to see Du Cheng. "Well, when I come back from the capital, let''s go together. We haven''t been to any place for a long time. Go to Las Vegas to relax and wait for the new motor to be promoted." Looking at Gu Jiayi''s surprise, Du Cheng''s heart is a bit embarrassing. After more things, coupled with the allocation of time, Du Chengs time to accompany each of them has gradually decreased, and it is even less pitiful to play. However, fortunately, Du Chengs affairs will enter an important turning point. Du Cheng will have time. "Yeah." Gu Jiayi naturally will not refuse, and should be followed. Mei Mei stared at Du Cheng without hesitation, and then suddenly came up with a small face, and kissed Du Chengs face quickly, and he was very happy to go out. Du Chengs face showed a gentle smile. After Gu Jiayi walked out of the room, he said to Xiner: Xin Er. Help me lock the signal of An Jiu, one signal fluctuation. Tell me right now." "Human. Dear master, as long as A Jius cell phone has a signal, I can immediately lock her position. Xins voice rang loudly in Du Chengs mind, apparently already done. ready. Du Cheng did not say much, but after picking up his passport, he walked outside. At this time, it was more than seven o''clock. When Du Cheng went down, Gu Jiayi had already gone to the company. Du Cheng did not have breakfast, because at 8 o''clock there was a plane to Tokyo, Du Cheng let Xiner set a ticket for him. Now, if I am rushing to the airport, I am afraid I will come back. Because it was too busy, Xiner just ordered an ordinary seat for Du Cheng, but this is nothing for Du Cheng. What Du Cheng needs to do now is to rush to Japan as soon as possible. In the past few days, under the circumstances of Du Chengs rush to relax, some basic communication systems in Japan have returned to normal, and people have recovered from the panic of terrorist attacks. Whether it is at the airport or in various places, there are people in the Japanese military who are inspecting it. At the airport, every person who enters and exits the airport must be inspected by the Japanese military. Du Cheng will not be mindful about this. His passport name and identity are fake, but the passport is true. Those Japanese people could not see anything at all. After the inspection, that level. Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but directly transferred the monitoring system of the Tokyo International Airport Hall through the back door that had already been invaded, and began to follow the time of the A-June, and began to trace the mystery of the A-Nine. . Under the circumstances of knowing the time of getting off the plane, Du Cheng wants to find the mystery of Ah Jiu. It is undoubtedly very simple, but less than two" time, Du Cheng will find it from the tightly controlled video of the hall. A ten of the seven At the same time, Du Chengxun transferred the monitoring system of all the streets outside the airport, and then traced the traces of Ah Jiu. "Xin Er, help me to lock in the last place where Ah Jiu came in." After Du Cheng transferred all the monitoring systems, he handed the task directly to Xiner, because this search and tracking was performed by Xiner, and the efficiency was much faster than that of Du Duan. "o." Xiner just responded. Then I entered the background and started to look up quickly. Du Cheng is getting up and walking outside the airport. Xiners degree is very fast. When Du Cheng walked out of the airport, Xiner had already found the place where Ah Ji finally appeared. "Dear Du Cheng, the last place where Ah Ji appeared was in Daozhi Village, Yamanashi Prefecture. At 9:52 last night, the monitoring system stopped at that place, so I could not continue to chase. Listening to Xiners report, Du Cheng took a taxi directly and then went straight in the direction of Yamanashi Prefecture. If he remembers correctly, Ah Jiu seems to have been to Shanli County several times when he came to Tokyo last time. Daozhi Village is a very ordinary village. Compared to the bustling city of Tokyo, it is naturally much more dilapidated. When Du Cheng arrived at Daozhi Village, the time was already more than 12 noon. Although there was no breakfast, Du Chengs stomach was not hungry, because for Du Cheng, his main purpose now is to find A Jiu. So after getting out of the car, Du Chengxun took out the photo of Wei Ajiu from his arms, which was temporarily scanned when he came. But it is very clear. There is no hotel here, Du Cheng is looking for it, naturally it is starting from the hotel. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, he took photos and asked all the hotels in Daozhi Village, but there was no news. It seems that Ah Jiu has never been to the general. This makes Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches. In desperation, he had to ask the photo of a family. Fortunately, Du Cheng said that it is a very fluent Japanese. Those people have regarded Du Cheng as Japan. It is also a question and answer. Even if they do not answer, they will fall under the arbitrary money offensive. But the result is still the same. Waiting for Du Cheng to ask a few times, the time has been asked again, but no one knows the whereabouts of Ah Jiu, which makes Duton more headaches. "Master, Ajius signal has responded." When Du Cheng was in a terrible headache, Xins voice rang. Du Chengs eyes brightened and he quickly took out his mobile phone. Obviously he had to call Ajiu. "Dear master, don''t have to fight, the signal disappears." Just Du Cheng took out the phone, Xiner said directly. Du Chengs heart feels a little bad. Quickly asked Xiner: "Xin Er, where is Ah Ji now?" "There is no place in that place, but I can take you there. Xiner should be the first time. Then quickly, a virtual map has appeared in the map of Du Cheng. A red line spreads rapidly with Du Cheng as the center. The place that Xiner said is not far from Daozhi Village, but it is not within the scope of Daozhi Village. It is no wonder that Du Cheng could not find it here for a long time. I am afraid that Ah Jiu has never been to this Daozhi Village. Even if there is the most, I only walked by. Therefore, Du Cheng just looked at it and quickly rushed along the red line with a very fast degree. Because Du Cheng knows that if something really happens, then every minute and every second will be very important for Ah Jiu~www.novelhall.com~ in Du Chengs degree is close to full strength. Under the exhibition, Du Cheng''s figure can already be described as ghosts. Very very fast. Just before the blink of an eye, Daozhi Village has been left behind by Du Cheng, and Du Cheng is advancing toward the destination along the red line. About four minutes later, Du Chengs figure was quickly coming to the destination that Xin Er said, and Du Chengs eyes. A large courtyard building appeared quickly in front of Du Cheng. This is a modular building. Although not common in Japan, it is definitely quite a lot. Du Cheng''s figure network stopped. Xiners voice rang: Master. Ah Jis information on the convenience of the information is here. Do we want to go in and see? "Well, go in." Du Cheng only responded very simply, then walked toward the wall next to the courtyard building, because at the gate, two young people were grasping. Second, there are three chapters updated today. v3 Chapter 472： Serious injury Ordinary buildings generally do not need to be guarded. It is certainly not easy for someone to guard the courtyard. Moreover, this courtyard is very large in size. If you look at it in the past, I am afraid that there are nearly two thousand squares. How can such a large courtyard be an ordinary person? Fortunately, there were not many people here. After Du Cheng went to a remote corner, he quickly turned over the wall that was less than three meters high and fell silently into the courtyard. After entering the wall, more than a dozen different sizes of pavilions quickly appeared in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s figure did not stop at all, and rushed straight toward the rear at the fastest speed. Because Xiner has already been very precise in locking the location of the previous Ajiu signal, the error will not exceed the range of three meters, which makes Du Cheng''s search work undoubtedly much smoother. Just about a distance of less than 100 meters, when I came to the depths of the courtyard, Du Cheng had already smelled a **** smell, and Du Chengs eyes began to appear wearing warriors or Young and middle-aged people in black suits have dozens of people. Some of these people supported some of the wounded, while others carried some dead bodies that had disappeared. Obviously, there must have been a battle here. Just looking at this scene, the unpleasant feeling in Du Chengs heart is even more concentrated. With a gaze, Du Cheng''s gaze quickly fell to the most wooden courtyard in front of the crowd. The wooden courtyard is very large, and it is the most luxurious one that Du Cheng has come to see all the way. At this moment, dozens of samurai dressed Japanese and black people are constantly coming in and out, and there is even a burst of anger. sound. "You have such useless waste, even let a woman slip in and sneak in. What is the use of my support?" "You **** woman, want to kill Lao Tzu, hey, look at how I am going to kill you this time, **** stinky woman..." "..." The violent anger that screamed at the sound was just listening to the other partys statement. Du Cheng knew that Ajiu was definitely in the hands of the other party, and life should not be a problem. Thinking of this, Du Cheng no longer has any hesitation, the whole person no longer hides anything, and rushes toward the wooden courtyard directly at an astonishing speed. In terms of speeds exceeding 345, in the case of short-distance sprinting, Du Chengs speed is almost as difficult as the naked eye has resolved. People who are found around him only feel the shadow in front of them. Flash, and Du Chengs body is already rushing into the hall of the wooden courtyard. The **** smell in the hall is very strong. A middle-aged man wearing a white Japanese kungfu suit is sitting in the middle of the hall with a look of anger, but the original white Japanese kungfu clothes on her body are already dyed in blood. A knife edge next to the left chest is clearly visible, and the two private doctors are quickly treating him with the wound. However, Du Chengs eyes did not fall on this middle-aged person. Instead, it fell on the side of the middle-aged person who was pressed to the place. That figure is awesome - Ah Jiu. At this moment, Ajiu is obviously extremely injured. Other injuries dont know. Its just from the samurai knife on her thigh that can be seen on the knees, and her pretty face is pale. A little bit of blood. However, Ah Jius eyes are still indifferent, and apart from that, it is a thick, endless hatred, and he is very unwilling to look at the middle-aged. And her cell phone was dropped aside and scattered into several pieces. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that Ajiu was definitely not sending out the signal because he wanted to make a phone call. I am afraid it was sent out when the phone fell. This chance is very small, only when the current inside and the signal is in the opposite direction will produce a weak signal response, the chance is probably less than one in ten. Undoubtedly, Ah Jius luck is very good, I am afraid that it is really a chance to encounter this less than one in ten thousand. The flash of the figure, Du Cheng''s appearance did not cause the attention of those people in the first time, because Du Cheng''s speed is too fast and too fast, waiting for Du Cheng to stand in front of A Jiu. All of this was reflected, and among them there was an extra stranger. Ah Jiu was a glimpse. When she saw Du Chengs angry face, she had a surprise on her face, and then she turned her head down. This time, Ajiu knew that she must have been a life of nine deaths. Therefore, she did not even have the courage to report to Du Chengyu. What she did not think was that Du Cheng would appear in front of her at this time. Du Cheng only saw A Jiuyi''s eyes, and then his eyes turned to the nearly 30 people in the hall. The 30th person is only inside the hall, and there are nearly 50 people outside. There are nearly a hundred people around the whole wooden courtyard. It is conceivable that the middle-aged person sitting on the floor for treatment at this moment is sure. It is not simple. However, its not simple. For Du Cheng, Ah Jiu was saved. Without any dialect, Du Cheng did it directly, because Du Cheng was not the kind of person who started to work again. For Du Cheng, the first thing he has to do now is to save Ah Jiu first. Because Ajius injury looks like it is obviously not long enough. As for anything else, Du Cheng has an opportunity. Bumper Two loud noises, the two middle-aged people who pressed Ajiu to the floor were directly blasted by Du Cheng, and Du Cheng, he was the first time to hold the Ajiu on the floor. Then quickly walked out to the outside. "Give me a stop." At this time, the middle-aged man responded and shouted at his own men. However, his reaction speed was too slow. When he shouted, Du Chengs figure had already rushed out of the hall at a speed that others could not reflect, and quickly moved toward the side wall. Rushing away. Those who want to chase after it are too late, and some of them are very wary to pull the samurai sword in the waist toward Du Cheng, but unfortunately, Du Cheng is like a long eye behind, all Avoid it. And just a few times, Du Cheng has already turned over the wall with Ah Jiu and then disappeared directly into the sight of everyone. yyyyyy Being surrounded by Du Cheng, even though her own consciousness is already somewhat blurred, Ah Jiu still feels the feeling of Du Yuhuais embarrassment, which makes her heart feel very comfortable. As if the pain in the body has disappeared. However, Du Chengs apparently angry and cold face made Ajiu come back from the illusion of the silk, because she knew that she seemed to be doing something wrong. Du Cheng is indeed very angry, of course, his face is more to make a look for Ah Jiu. And he himself, is quickly looking for, find a place to help Ajiu. Daozhi Village became the only choice for Du Cheng. Du Chengs hand did not have the medicine to heal, and he could only go to the pharmacy to buy some. So after leaving the courtyard, Du Cheng ran for the first time in the direction of Dazhi Village. Du Cheng was not afraid of being seen. When he was asking questions, Du Cheng basically asked all the Daozhi villages. It is natural to know where the pharmacy is. The owner of the small pharmacy was a 60-year-old Japanese old man. He saw Du Cheng holding an injured person in, and a sharp samurai sword was inserted in his leg. Some of his soul was scared, and Du Cheng was lazy. I will pay attention to the owner of the pharmacy. After taking a few healing pills directly, I left, but I took a tyrant, because Du Cheng did not want to waste time on the money. The movement of the people in the building was also very fast. Du Cheng left the pharmacy, and it was convenient to sound a sound of power. Several SUVs quickly opened towards the village. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the meaning of those people, holding A Jiu will rush to the forest next to the village. After rushing into the forest, Du Cheng quickly found a clean grass to put Ajiu down, and then began to check the wounds of Ah Jiu. Ajiu suffered a lot of injuries. In addition to the pierced knife in the thigh, the arm and the calf were stabbed, and there were six or seven bruises on the body. It should be a fist or Caused by kicking the leg. Other injuries can be slowed down, but the one at the thigh has to deal with it first. Its just that the position of the knife is to make Du Cheng feel awkward, because that knife is just stabbing the roots of Ah Jius thighs, and some of them are the most sensitive and most important places for women. Ah Ji obviously knows where he has been hurt, his eyes are already tight, and his body is a little trembling. www.novelhall.com~ It is obviously extremely tense. "I will give you a cure first." Under such circumstances, Du Cheng also did not care so much, not to mention the fact that when he first met Ah Jiu, he saw a lot. So after a sigh, he straightened his hand toward the samurai sword, and after pulling out the katana, his hands were directly removed from the pants of Ajiu. Du Cheng tried his best to keep his own state stable, and there was no tremor between the fingers. It was very dexterous to solve the bandage of the black trousers of Ajiu, and then gently put the black trousers. Take off some. The cotton trousers just took off, a black underwear has already appeared in front of Du Cheng, and Du Chengs gaze is involuntarily falling in the slightly bulging place, and the tight and In the middle of the beautiful legs together. ------------------ Third, there are two chapters to update. (To be continued, if you want to know what happened, please log in, chapter more. Support the author, support genuine reading!) v3 Chapter 473： Great hatred When Du Cheng was given a wound to A Shis body, he was obviously tired and his heart was a deep sleep. A nine sleep is extremely shallow. It was only less than two hours when she woke up. At this time, the sky is already picked up at dusk. "The boss is sorry. Looking at Du Chengs cold face, Ais first sentence after he woke up, he went to Du Cheng. "Do you still know that I am sorry? Du Chengs tone was also a bit cold. He looked at A Jius gaze and added a bit more anger. However, Du Cheng and coldly asked: Don''t you forget your identity? "No boss. I have never forgotten it." A nine wants to explain. But I don''t know how to explain it. "I haven''t forgotten that you told me if you are dead here, then what about my mysterious hall? Who do you want to help me manage Xuantang? Du Cheng then asked a tone more severely. . "Sorry boss. I am wrong. Ah Ji has already bowed his head and did not know how to answer. Du Cheng actually didn''t mean to blame the guilty in the heart. However, when he was in the process of treating the wound, he was somewhat awkward, so Du Cheng used this kind of Yin Li to let the air smash the wait for the second time. He said slowly: "Why did you come to Japan this time to kill the man?" Listening to Du Cheng talking about the enemy. Ajius face was filled with anger and unwillingness, but she was still very respectful: Yes boss. Du Cheng then asked: "Why are you killing him?" Ah Jiu was a silence. After a long time. She just bit her teeth and said: "My father and my mother are all dead under that person. The reason why I went to be a killer is that I hope to avenge my parents one day. Looking at the look of anger and anger. Du Cheng directly reached out and prevented her from going on. Because it is enough to rely on these reasons why Du Cheng did not ask. Because at this moment, Ah Jius injury has a great impact on her injuries. "Do you want revenge?" Du Cheng just asked A Jiu. ". Think." Ah Jiu is a little hesitant, obviously afraid of Du Cheng angry but finally nodded. "Good, your hatred, I will help you. But I don''t want you to see another thing. You better tell me in advance. You remember that you are my person, your life is also me. "Boss you A nine of some unbelievably looked at Du Chengqiaos face and then filled with a very excited god. . She is naturally clear about Du Chengs strength and has Du Chengs words. The chances of her hatred will undoubtedly increase a lot and he knows that although the other side is a lot of people, but in the face of Du Cheng, it is only a death. " Needless to say." Du Cheng directly waved his hand. After looking around, I said, "You are waiting for me here. Let me go back." Finished. Du Cheng stood up directly and walked outside the forest. Ah Jiu is a glimpse. Then I was obviously happy to understand what Du Cheng was going to do. Du Cheng did not let A Jiuji wait for less than half an hour. Du Cheng is already carrying a middle-aged man into the forest. The middle-aged man is the enemy of Ah Jiu. Its actually very simple to take Du Chens current skills. The middle-aged man has no resistance in the hands of Du Cheng. When Ah Cun arrived, Duan came out from the back of a big tree and looked at the middle-aged Ajius look. Its already full of excitement. Of course, there is endless excitement between this excitement. resentment. Du Cheng casually threw the middle-aged man on the ground and said to Ajiu: "I will wait for you outside and you will come out." After Du Guo directly turned and left. "Thank you for your boss." A Jiu silently grateful in her heart that she knows that any speech is incomparably pale at this moment, and she can only do it. Just give everything to yourself. Reward The middle-aged man looked at him with a look of horror and looked away. Du Cheng looked at Du Chengs back and left. The middle-aged man couldnt help but imagine the scene that was just inside the courtyard. A person with a stick. Its a hard-won stun of the 60-something. This is a very strange scene that has made him unable to react. Just waiting for him to react, he is now in front of him and raised the samurai sword in his hand. "Who are you, why are you killing me?" The middle-aged man looked at the horror and looked at Ah Ji. He obviously couldnt understand why Ah Ji wanted to kill him and his body was slowly retreating. Its a pity that his side and one foot were interrupted by Du Cheng. It is. root "Don''t tell me Japanese. I know you know Chinese. You don''t remember how you approached my dad and my mother twelve years ago." Ah Jius words are already a cold and cold feeling without a little bit of glory. "Twelve years ago The look of the middle-aged mans faintness has clearly understood what its like to look at Ajiu with fear and say: Its impossible to be impossible. The middle-aged man is already speaking Chinese at the moment, but his words have not yet finished. Ajis cold blade is already falling straight down his throat. Du Cheng stood outside the forest. His gaze just looked at the sky and the darkened sky. No one knew what he was thinking. When Du Chengs gaze was recovered from the sky, his face suddenly smiled a little more and muttered to himself: It seems that Ah Jis identity is not simple. When Du Cheng muttered to himself, not far behind him, Ah Jiu slowly stepped out of the foot and made her walking very difficult. "Boss, I am fine. Waiting to walk behind Du Cheng, Ah Jiu, this slowly swayed toward Du Cheng. It was obviously very exciting and full of gratitude. "Yeah." Du Cheng just gently responded and said slowly: "Well, let''s go. Remember that everything from today is mine." "I know the old line," A Jiu was very serious and nodded. After a pause, Ajiu added another sentence: "The boss, I am not only everything is yours, even the soul is yours. Du Cheng did not say anything. Just nodded and said: "If it''s okay, then let''s go." After Du Jun, he walked directly toward Daozhi Village. A nine is very difficult to walk behind Du Cheng''s face gradually pale, obviously the wound on her thigh should be very painful. Du Cheng did not have a long eye behind his head, but Du Cheng was very familiar with the situation of Ah Jiu. So he did not take a few steps to stop and then stopped and then did not talk to Ah Ji directly to pick her up. Go in the direction of Daozhi Village. Ah Jiu naturally knows why Du Cheng is holding her. Only when she is picked up by Du Cheng, her original pale face can''t help but flash a blush. However, she is trying to control herself not to think about anything else, because she knows that Du Cheng is close to her at the moment but she is really far from Du Cheng. It is very far and far. What she knows better is that Du Cheng has several confession and each one is a beautiful woman, which makes Ajiu even more determined. Its just that Ah Ji doesnt know that her appearance is not inferior to that of Gu Jiayi. However, its just a little bit worse than Cheng Haos anti-day appearance. Its added to her unique charm. Its not worse than Gu Jiayis. . Du Cheng did not think much about it. Although the soft thighs in the arms of Ah Jiujiao are more elastic, but at this moment Du Cheng is using his amazing self-control to control himself. And Du Cheng did not take Aji to go far, because Du Cheng will see a somewhat old Honda car when he is about to arrive at Daozhi Village. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be polite. He broke the glass directly and drove the car to leave. No planes returned to the market at night. So Du Cheng drove directly to the city with Aji and stayed at a hotel near the airport ~www.novelhall.com~ before staying in the hotel. Du Cheng deliberately ran to a women''s clothing store to buy a female suit for Ah Jiu and went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine for the medicinal treatment of Ah Jiu''s wound. If this dressing change, Ah Jiu can already complete it by himself. As for the female suit that Du Cheng bought, it is very fit. Because of the first time, Du Cheng has basically seen the whole body of A Jiu, and it is naturally accurate. Waiting for the next day. Du Cheng left with A Jiuyi and left the plane. However, Du Cheng did not let Ah Ji rush to Xiamen but let Ah Ji go home to rest some time. Anyway, there is a San San in Duan, and there is no need to worry about it. And he himself went back to the 15th villa and Gu Jiayi packed up the things and then took the plane to Las Vegas. As for the plane ticket, Du Cheng was fixed as early as yesterday. How to know what to do, please log in a section of the mountain, more support author support genuine reading v3 Chapter 474： Going to Las Vegas Six Vegas. A holiday destination in the world. The gambling industry is a city that is a part of the tourism, shopping and holiday industries. Here, as long as you have enough money, you can enjoy the most extravagant enjoyment in the world and everything is based on money. It can be said that this is a city built with money and a city of paradise and sin that shows humanity. The night view of Las Vegas is beautiful. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi arrived at night. When they were above the sky, they enjoyed the night view of Las Vegas and even Du Cheng was sighing in the heart. This is a country that is extremely flashy. Gu Jiayi is very excited to sit in the arms of Du Cheng, although for her. As long as I go with Du Cheng to go anywhere, but it is the same city that can come with Du Cheng. Her heart is still beautiful. When the two of them got off the plane, Dongcheng was already waiting for the two at the airport lobby. Also with Karen is Kareda. Karida looked at Du Cheng with respect and respect. For Du Cheng, a young man who can manipulate his future life at will, Kareda does not dare to have a little disrespect. "Du Ge." When Du Cheng Dongcheng and Karida were met, they greeted us with great enthusiasm. When Dong Cheng greeted Du Cheng, he quickly took over the gift of Du Cheng. Du Cheng just said hello to the two people and did not say anything in the airport lobby but went directly outside the airport hall. Karedas life in Las Vegas is indeed a luxury, which is why he is not willing to give up. Outside the airport, a long-length Hummer has been waiting for a long time. There are not many people who can start a day when the fuel consumption of the day can be compared to the average person who has a monthly salary. The car that is usually driving this car is the exclusive driver of Karida. However, the person who drives this car today is a brother of the elite group. The arrangement of Dongcheng in this respect is indeed very thoughtful. Du Cheng is naturally not polite. In front of Karida, he seems to be more like a people. Waiting for him and Gu Jiayi to get on the bus, Kareda and Dongcheng then got on the bus. Sitting in the car, Kareda personally took out the red wine from the bar where the luxury car was decorated in the car to give everyone a glass of wine. Dongcheng was directly reporting to Du Chengyu: "We have found Duo people. "" Du Chengs eyes lit up. Because Dongcheng had not found the other party before he came, he did not expect the plane to get such a good news. Dongcheng naturally knew that Du Cheng was waiting for him to go on, so he just said afterwards that he said: "The other party is a group of eleven people. They have an underground studio. But those people are all crazy. Studying all kinds of strange things, even the jet aircraft can be clearly seen. "Jet aircraft?" Du Cheng looked at Dongcheng with some surprises. It is reasonable to say that this is definitely not a product of existing technology. Du Cheng did not expect those people to be able to come out clearly. "That is a kind of water-powered jet power that must be supported by enough water sources and can only be up to four meters from the ground." Dong Cheng finally gave a summary of the two words. The smile on the face is also a bit weird. The reason is very simple, because there are still many madmen and most of them are unfinished products. Or just as Dongchengs evaluation, almost all of them are very high-level, full of sci-fi feelings, but they all have some level of taste. Its just that. Listening to Dong Chengs saying that Du Cheng responded. That thing is good to say that a jet aircraft is actually a jet-type aircraft that is less likely to be the kind of jet aircraft that Du Cheng knows. After all, this is not a product of current technology. If the world is present now, it is really fun. However, this makes Du Cheng more curious about the research group. Although they all seem to be tasteless, but those people''s imagination is not to be ignored and so many people can often create the most amazing. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Kareda: "So an underground research group. Do you not break the law?" Kareda quickly answered with Du Chengs question: Its really illegal in other places, but if there is some relationship here, the so-called crime will be legalized. Looking at Du Chengs face, there is obviously some incomprehensible color. Kareda added: "The leader of the group used to be a prestigious scientist at the American Research Center. He knows some of the top Americans. But he It is a big madman." If it is a normal person, Du Cheng does not like it because Du Cheng is not well controlled. Its much easier if the other party is a group of research madmen. Think about it here. Du Cheng said directly to Dongcheng: "Dongcheng arranges it. Let''s see those people tomorrow." "Good du Ge." Dong Chengs very simple response is even more exciting. It is more important than anything for Dongcheng to complete this task for Du Cheng. Can Chanling''s standard Shan. Unicorn shop, boron carbon, the most lion material This hotel can be said to be the masterpiece of Las Vegas''s century-old masterpiece. What''s even more amazing is that the hotel has cloned Caribbean beaches onto ten acres of artificial beaches. Let the guests from all over the world enjoy the beach and the sun. In addition, there is a huge underwater rainforest shark aquarium in the world. The only golden crocodile in the world is living in this aquarium. It is only with this hand that you can see that Kareda is a big deal and Dongcheng is also living in this Karida Hotel. Of course, they are just ordinary suites and the price difference is dozens of times. Du Cheng did not choose to go to those people at night and naturally planned to enjoy the two-person world of Las Vegas with Gu Jiayi. Therefore, after entering the Chansu Room, which is more luxurious than any of the presidential suites that Du Cheng has seen, Du Cheng will beat Dongcheng and Karida. Du Cheng is naturally a world of two people who do not want them to influence the two. This place is the first time he came, but Du Cheng is no stranger to this place because Du Cheng has Xiner in comparison to let Kareda and Dongcheng them Its much better to be with you. "Jiayi, do you want to take a break?" In the bedroom, Du Cheng was very comfortable lying on the soft sand and asked Gu Jiayi, who was taking the clothes out of the trunk and hanging it into the kitchen. Now that the two of them are not going to play back for a day, the luggage is naturally better prepared. "Don''t be on the plane, I have already slept enough. I don''t want to waste time on sleeping." Gu Jiayi, who was going to sleep, put the clothes on, and then directly said to Du Cheng and rolled up Du Cheng. The arm said: "Okay, let''s go." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Did not say anything but directly with Gu Jiayi to open this luxury like a suite. On the plane, Du Cheng had enjoyed the night view of Las Vegas and was really in the middle of it. It has a different taste. Here Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi don''t need to worry about what the two people are very close to each other and keep walking around the streets to enjoy the two-person world. In fact, among all of his women, Du Cheng is actually the best one for Gu Jiayi. In a sense, even Gu Sixin is not as good as Gu Jiayi. Even Du Cheng did not know why it was so, perhaps because Gu Jiayi was the first woman he had Du Cheng. Or it can be said that he is not a man who likes to be old and tired. Gu Jiayi also enjoys every minute and every second with Du Cheng or she is trying her best. She won''t go to Gu Sixin to fight for Du Cheng. So what she wants is very simple. It is to enjoy the days with Du Cheng before Du Cheng and Gu Sixin step into the marriage hall, so that I can go there without a little bit. Regret to leave. Therefore, Gu Jiayi will only show her the most tender side of her in front of Du Cheng. She is not a little bit of iceberg beauty. Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang when the two men walked out of a large ecological department store. Calling Kareda, although he was taken away by Du Cheng, as a host, he still proposed Du Cheng to visit the special casino in Las Vegas. Du Chengcheng did not refuse this because she had been visiting for nearly two hours. Although Gu Jiayi said that she was not tired, Du Cheng could still see the exhaustion on her face very much, so Du Cheng would definitely relax with Gu Jiayi. Kareda sees Du Cheng promised to go to the casino. Naturally, there will be no scornfulness. After asking Du Chengs location, he will sit on his long-length Hummer Xun. Kareda came to Dongcheng and naturally will not be behind by half. After Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi got on the bus, the long Hummer will go directly to Las Vegas''s largest casino, the Taj Mahal Casino. The fifth is more fixed. Call to continue tomorrow. v3 Chapter 475： See also Philip The long-added Hummer travels on the coastal road of the casino, and Du Cheng, who is sitting in the car, is also faintly able to look at the vast Atlantic Ocean in his amazing eyesight. In the darkness, occasionally some luxury ships can be seen. The chandeliers are adorned with a kind of ethereal beauty, and the sea breeze blowing from the Atlantic Ocean is a feeling of conviction. Its just that the beautiful Atlantic scenery is in sharp contrast to the fascinating Western landscape of the casino. The beauty here is regarded as a paradise by tourists. For more gamblers who have lost their nights in the Atlantic City, it is a **** on earth. It seems that heaven and **** are sometimes only one step. remote. Here, the one that best reflects this contrast is undoubtedly the one that is known as the first casino in the casino - the Taj Mahal Casino. Here, every day, there are countless gamblers who come in and out with various mentalities. Only a few people can get rich overnight, and more, they lose a good light. However, this is the charm of the Taj Mahal Casino. His existence actually represents a sentence, that is, if there is something, you will come. About a few minutes later, the long Hummer was slowly parked outside the gates of the Taj Mahal Casino. The Duchens who got off the bus, under the leadership of Karida, entered the casino. within. The entire Taj Mahal Casino is divided into many areas, but it is undeniable that each area has a common point, that is, it is overcrowded. As Kareda, it is naturally impossible to stay in the ordinary casino lobby. He led Du Cheng directly to the top gambling hall on the skyscraper next to the Taj Mahal Casino. Here are some of the top gamblers to qualify for, where you can reach an amazing number of gambling overnight. Kareda has a good reputation here, but just entered the spacious gambling hall, the manager of the gambling hall greeted Kareda, and politely welcomed them to a rest for the guests. Within the box used, and sent a set of chips, at least there are millions. "Du Cheng, do you want to try your hand?" Karida directly pushed the silver plate to Du Cheng''s front, and asked very politely toward Du Cheng. Although he had a gamble with Du Cheng last time, Kareda did not think that Du Chengs gambling skills were so high, because he had no eyes, he was only a third-rate gambler, but he took hundreds of them. 10,000 dollars to Du Cheng lose, Kareda still does not care. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be polite. After picking up some chips from the silver plate, he left the box with Gu Jiayi. This top gambling hall is divided into two parts, one is the P box for special guests, and the other is the casino in the lobby. There are a variety of gambling tools in the casino throughout the hall, which is basically everything you need. "Du Cheng, I don''t seem to play anymore..." However, after Gu Jiayi glanced around for a while, it was a bit depressed and said to Du Cheng. She has never touched this aspect at all, and it is normal to not play. "I teach you." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he came to relax, not to win money, so after talking with Gu Jiayi, he took Gu Jiayi to go to the nearest gaming table. Although Gu Jiayi will not play, but the mind is still very easy to use, Du Cheng only taught a few times, she has already learned. Its just that Du Chengs speechlessness is that after playing several different gambling methods, Gu Jiayi is interested in the Russian big turntable, and its a pleasure to sit there with Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng has a superb mind, he can also have a perspective function from Xiner''s disguise, but in the face of the Russian big turntable, Du Cheng is still somewhat weak, and Gu Jiayi''s luck is obvious. It''s not very good, so just a few laps, the chips in his set are running out. Gu Jiayi didn''t know how much the chips represented, but she knew it. At most, she was only a little surprised, but she didn''t care, because she knew that Du Cheng might not have anything else, but the words of money. More is terrible. Only Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy have made Du Cheng have more than 20 billion net worth, and Rongxin Motor is inferior, but it is also the billions of people in Rongxin Motor. Not too small. Under this circumstance, Gu Jiayi is naturally not polite, and it is difficult to come and have a look, she naturally wants to relax. "Okay, lose the light..." Looking at the last few chips to export from the hands, Gu Jiayi''s rare playful vomiting to Du Cheng spit out his tongue. "Then let''s go back, it''s almost the same." Gu Jiayi can be happy, and other Du Cheng will not be in the heart, let alone the money is Kareda. "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded lightly and then stood up from the seat. Its just that the two did not take a few steps, but Du Cheng stopped. Because not far from Du Cheng, a young man who is not more temperament or appearance than Du Cheng is coming towards the two, and the young man is next to a beautiful woman like a golden cat. Du Chengs eyes flashed a glimpse of an unexpected look, apparently not thinking that he would meet each other here. The other party apparently also came to Du Cheng, and after walking to the front of Du Cheng, this stopped the figure, and extended his hand to smile towards Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, long time no see. This young man is the cousin of Ai Qier, the first heir to the Clarkel family, Philip Clarke. But the woman beside him was changed. It was no longer the **** French woman, but an American woman who was also very sexy. "That''s right." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and Fei Li just shook hands and then released. "This beautiful lady is?" Philip turned her gaze to Gu Jiayi, and couldn''t help but blink a bit, but he was very polite to ask Du Cheng, but it was obvious between the looks. Some flaws. "My girlfriend, Gu Jiayi." Du Cheng answered very simply, no hesitation. In this regard, Du Cheng did not care what it meant, because his relationship with Ai Qier was simply unclear, and Du Cheng was not afraid of anything at all. Even if Vitus knew it, Du Cheng didn''t care, because Vitu is now more fancy and is a cooperative relationship between the two. Of course, there is another point. How can a character like Philip, who might go to be the kind of whistle-blown person, is absolutely insulting his identity. "Oh..." Philip gave a cry, watching Du Cheng''s eyes obviously more awkward: "Why, are you planning to go, it is not good to play a few dishes together, how?" He saw Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi stand up from the Russian Grand Carousel. Seeing that they have no chips in their hands, everything can be easily guessed. "no problem." Du Cheng did not refuse, but his eyes flashed a trace of color, no one knew what he was thinking, and on the surface, Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi and gently nodded. "Then let''s go play, I have a few friends, just together." Philip said, pointing to the No. 2 P-box not far from the front, and then led Du Cheng together, toward that The box went over. Gu Jiayi did not say anything, she just looked at it. Although Du Cheng and Feili had a smile, she could still see it. Du Chengs relationship with this Philip was not very good. As for Du Cheng''s decision, she naturally wouldn''t say much, at least from knowing Du Cheng until now, she knows that Du Cheng''s other things may have been eaten, but only one thing will not eat, that is - loss. In the lounge, Karida saw Du Cheng heading for the No. 2 box, and the apparent flash of a slight difference between the looks and a look at Philip, from the perspective of his look, apparently guessed Philly''s identity came. After thinking about it, he and Dong Cheng suddenly whispered a few words, then stood up and walked toward the box with Dong Cheng. The No. 2 P box is one of the three most luxurious boxes in this top gambling hall. When Du Cheng and Philip entered it, the whole box was already sitting six or seven people. However, there are only three people in the eyes of Du Cheng, because the other four are women. Among the three people, two years old are similar to Philip, and the next one will be bigger ~www.novelhall.com~ should be in his forties. Du Chengs gaze first fell on a young man sitting on the far right of the round table. The young man is not handsome, but his face is very square, giving a feeling of extreme steely, as if it was tempered from gunfire and death. More than that, there is still a body on his body. A touch of chill. Just looking at the feeling of the youth, Du Cheng knows that the other party is the same as the Chinese. This young man is the only one in the field who is holding his left and right. When he looks at Du Cheng, he just looks at Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi faintly, and then his eyes fall on the gambling table. Compared with the young man, the other two people will feel a little weaker for Du Cheng. Both of them are native to the United States. From the perspective of their wear, it is obviously not rich and expensive. After all, they can If Philip has made friends, he should not be able to go anywhere. ------------------------ First, today, with my wife and children to play, call, and update at night. v3 Chapter 476： Huo Dong The middle-aged person was asked. The middle-aged man only glanced at Du Cheng and then asked Philly. "How do you not welcome Moore?" Philip just smiled and asked. There is nothing polite in the words. "You friend of Philip. How dare I not welcome." The middle-aged man named Phil only walked around and then stopped talking about it, but his eyes were on the greed of Gu Jiayi. "Du Cheng, I will introduce you to you. This is one of the shareholders of Phil Taj Mahal Casino. This is Dampier. If you are interested in entering the hotel industry here, you can find it. Philip first introduced the two to Du Cheng. The true identity of Americans is not ordinary. The shareholders of Taj Mahal Casino, even if the stock is less, I am afraid that the assets are amazing, and another young persons words are obviously in the Las Vegas hotel industry. . The two looked at Du Cheng and they were only faint and obviously arrogant. Obviously, they did not put Du Cheng in their hearts because Philip did not introduce Du Cheng. Du Cheng also ignored the meaning of the two men and only nodded symbolically and then turned to another Chinese youth office. "This is Huo Dong. It is Chinese like you. Maybe you should be interested in knowing it." Philip is obviously worried about Huo Dong and did not introduce his identity. Listening to Philip''s introduction, Huo Dong just said that he did not say hello to Du Cheng. Obviously, all three of Philip''s friends are not very concerned about Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not care. Just waiting for Philip to finish, he sat down on the side. At this time, Carrian and Dongcheng came in. "Sorry, dear Mr. Beauty, bother you." Kareda smiled and said hello to Phil, Dampier and Philip, but he obviously had some scruples. Huo Dong just nodded to Huo Dong but didn''t even dare to shake hands. "Careda, what do you come in, what do I remember, we didn''t invite you?" After waiting for the greeting, the Moore asked Kareda. Although there is some dissatisfaction between the words, the tone is still polite. Kareda pointed directly to Du Cheng: "This Mr. Du Cheng is my friend. I only walked in and greeted him." Finished. Kareda confessed to Du Chengs ear and said a few words. Du Cheng just nodded but did not say much. Just a touch of sorrow: "Know it." See Du Cheng so. Kareda is also embarrassed to stay again and leave with Dong Cheng. "Well, let''s get started." Waiting for the introduction. Philip immediately took a clap and then sent a chip from someone holding a silver plate. "Du Cheng, let''s play a little less, how about 50 million, how do you look?" Philip said that he took six hundred and five hundred chips, and then took twenty one hundred chips, which was exactly five thousand. . The other three chips are about 50 million, which is obviously the beginning of the net. There is not much to win or lose. Du Cheng knows that the 50 million that Philip said is naturally the dollar. In his horrible body, the 50 million is indeed a little small. Listen to Philip. The three people on the side turned their eyes to the collection of Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly. It is also the same as the Philippine chip, which is more than 50 million US dollars. But it is nothing to do with Du Chengs current position. Looking at Du Cheng''s indifferent look. The eyes of the other three are all bright. Its not easy to say that you can take out 50 million dollars to play with your body. Gu Jiayi is also slightly surprised. After all, she has never seen a gamble so big that it is not acceptable. After all, this $50 million is probably a big motor company. Of course, although she is surprised, she will not talk about anything. In this case, the most important thing for a man is his face. No matter what, he can''t lose the man''s face in this field because it is not a good wife or a lover. And the money is Du Cheng''s own Du Cheng wants to use nature is not to use her to come to Zhuo. Philip knew more and there was nothing more unexpected. Just looking at the cards on the table, he said directly: "You just played Stud, then you can play Stud?" After talking about Philip, he gestured to the dealer''s card and threw a hundred chips into it. Du Cheng and the other three people are also like this million-dollar chip is like a hundred dollars. The first game Du Cheng gave up. Du Cheng now has a strange law that is no matter what he gambles. It seems that the luck of the start is very bad, but if you gamble, your luck will get better and better. This is all Sure enough, they must all follow the law in the first four rounds of Du Cheng. They basically gave up only one game and one. And on the desktop. The most chips are undoubtedly Philip and Huo, but they are only small wins and the other two lose not much. In fact, the four people''s gambling skills are not bad at least in the actuarial aspects before there are some unique things, otherwise they will not sit here to lose money, so the difference between them is less than 10 million. "Du Cheng. Why don''t you follow a few sets or you will win?" Seeing that Du Cheng is giving up the faint face between Philip''s proud face or a bit of color is obviously wanting to report here the last revenge on the golf ball. The Moore and Dampier next to it are obviously disdainful. As if to say that Du Cheng did not dare to follow the general. Only Huo Dongs face did not change a little bit, but his gaze was still more on Gu Jiayis body. This made Du Cheng look at Huo Dongs eyes gradually and some cold, but Du Cheng did not show it clearly. Its just a faint smile: There is an old saying in China that is the first ritual. Now that you said that, Im welcome. "" Listening to Du Cheng said that Moore and Dampiers face suddenly had a few more ridiculous smiles. Even Philips proud face had a little bit of faint smile. Du Cheng did not pay attention to them. They just threw a hundred chips out of it because Du Cheng knew clearly. My own luck seems to have begun to gradually begin. "Ten Scratch Day" Gu Jiayi is the first time to see what is called gambling. The entire casino adds up to nearly $250 million in chips, which makes Gu Jiayi somewhat difficult to imagine. To know. At the beginning, even if his fathers company did not go bankrupt and did not close down, it was only about twice as much as this. Its just that for the five people present, its just a small bet. However, what Gu Jiayi was most unimaginable was that all of these chips were stacked in front of Du Cheng. The small chip, like the same zero hill, made Gu Jiayi have some blasphemy. Not only is Gu Jiayi so even the Philip, who is on the sidelines, they are obviously somewhat accidental and somewhat unbelievable. They did not see how Du Cheng won, but unwittingly, those chips actually went to Du Cheng. And they are four. In addition to Huo Dong''s six or seven hundred chips, Philip has only one 500 chips left, and Phil and Dampier are already in the spotlight. Du Chengs face always has a faint look, which is obviously a trip to Las Vegas for him. Its already a big harvest. "Du Cheng. I didn''t think that you are still a big expert in this area. We all look away." Philip also simply accepted the hand and did not play because it was boring to play again. As the future heir to the Clarke family, his demeanor is still very good, no matter what he thinks. On the surface, there is no change at all. However, after all, Philip is the pride of today. How could he tolerate himself losing to one person twice in a row? His face is smiling but the heart is probably already black. Huo Dong did not play anymore. He just took a glimpse of Du Cheng and the next Gu Jiayi and then immediately picked up the remaining chips and took the two women next to him and left. Moore and Dampier couldn''t play with anything they wanted to play. It made them look at Du Cheng''s eyes that were not enough. After all, let them lose a glimmer of light for them. Its more uncomfortable than being beaten with a ~www.novelhall.com~ slap. Du Cheng simply ignored the meaning of those people and only said to Fei Li faintly: "Good luck." After Du Guo directly said the waiter next to him to move away these chips. Philip naturally wouldn''t believe it, but instead used his signature smile with a few points of pride to ask Du Cheng: "If you plan to stay in Las Vegas for a few days, I will take you." How about going to a very nice place?" Du Cheng handed out a business card and handed it to Fei Li and said: "This is my business card. However, I may not have time in the daytime." On the business card, only Du Chengs name and a phone number Du Cheng did not mind giving his business card to Philip. These sects are still there. "Come, then I will call you tomorrow night." Philip simply said a word and then took the business card handed down by Du Cheng. Khan will update 10,000 words today if there is no power failure tomorrow. Small cold is more five chapters. If you want to know what to do, please visit the chapter for more support. v3 Chapter 477： 1 group of madmen "Kareda, why are you making me careful about Huodong?" Sitting in the Hummer. In addition to deducting the fees charged by the casino, Du Cheng, who had more than $180 million in Philips body, asked some seriously to Kareda. When I was in the No. 2 P box, Karida said two words in Du Chengs ear, that is, be careful with Huo Dong, try not to offend the other party. Du Cheng did not show anything at the time, but Du Cheng was somewhat curious about the identity of Huo Dong. Because Du Cheng can clearly see it, not only Kareda, but even the heirs of the Clarke family of Feili are somewhat taboo to Huo Dong. At the time of introduction, even the identity was not introduced. This made Du Cheng more curious about Huo Dong''s identity, but intuition told Du Cheng that Huo Dong''s identity is not like the heir to the super family like Philip, but something else. If it is only the heir of a big family, even if the Clarke family is not as good as the other, Philip will certainly not look like that. Listening to Du Chengs question, Karedas eyes were obviously weird. However, he explained to Du Cheng: Huodong cannot absolutely provoke this person. In the whole United States, those who dare to provoke him are absolutely Not much, because he is an arms dealer. Here, he has a nickname, that is the king of arms." The king of arms, just listening to Kareda, Du Cheng knows why Philip and Karida are so afraid of each other. The United States is different from the domestic ones. Domestic management is extremely strict in this respect, but in the United States it is quite different. Under this circumstance, what is the meaning of the nickname of a king of arms, Du Cheng is naturally very clear. Karedas words have not been finished. After the meal, he went on to say: This Huo Dong is not only the king of arms, but also has an underground organization in his hands. Even in the United States, even the Mafia is easy. I dare not provoke him." If the previous Du Cheng did not care very much, then the second one of Kareda said, Du Cheng had to re-examine the Huo Dong. Xuantangs strength is very strong, but Du Cheng is absolutely certain that the entire Xuantang and the elite group, in the case of confrontation, can never be the opponent of the American Mafia, because the gunfire in the other hand is absolutely You can easily sweep the entire hall. Moreover, the American Mafia has always had a nickname, that is, the illegitimate son of the authentic Italian mafia, so strong, even Du Cheng has no confidence in confrontation. And that Huo Dong actually has the ability to compete with the American Mafia, which makes Du Cheng have some surprises about Huo Dongs strength. "Du Cheng, if there is nothing. You better not offend that person, because he is what we can''t afford." Kareda finally summed up, and said very seriously, but he tied him with Du Cheng A boat above. "I know." Du Cheng only faintly responded. If it is not necessary, it is indeed not necessary to offend Huo Dong. After all, he cant establish such a powerful enemy. Otherwise, he may even walk out of Las Vegas. It is a difficult thing. However, I dont know why, Du Chengs heart suddenly has a kind of premonition that is not very good, which makes Du Chengs brow slightly wrinkled. yyyyyy The next morning, the mild sunshine did not know when it was already quietly through the silk-like curtains into the room, the gentle sunshine gave people a very comfortable feeling, and there was no enthusiasm. . On the huge soft bed, Du Cheng, who was sleeping all night with Gu Jiayi, was slowly opening his eyes. Last night, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi can be said to have enjoyed an incomparably fragrant two-person world. After all, it is not on the 15th villa, so Gu Jiayi is more bold than the villa on the 15th, and naturally sleeps late. some. Perhaps because of the relationship in a different place. Coupled with the rare opportunity to play with Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng gave himself a small holiday for a night, did not learn anything, although sleeping relatively late, but so many hours of sleep for Du Cheng, it is still very luxurious One thing. Today, I am going to find those science madmen. Du Cheng did not go to the time. In the morning, he and Gu Jiayi took a good rest in the hotel for a long time, waiting for noon with Kareda and Dongan and ten other elite members who came here. After eating lunch, Du Cheng went to the car park of Karida to go to the underground studio of the science madman. Gu Jiayi stayed in the hotel. Of course, there are ten members of the elite group who stayed together, which is naturally to protect Gu Jiayi''s safety. Kareda did not go, because this thing Du Fu has no need to come to Kareda. The vehicle has been driving out of the Las Vegas area. In addition to Du Cheng, only the East has been completed, and the vehicle has been replaced by a rare Cadillac. A city is prosperous. In fact, there are always some poor and backward places. Du Cheng and Dong Chengs place at this moment is a relatively poor living area in the suburbs of Las Vegas. For this place, Dongcheng was obviously very familiar. After the car turned a few turns, it stopped outside a dilapidated factory. "Du Ge, those madmen are living here, can we go in now?" The two got out of the car, and Dong Cheng directly pointed to the broken factory and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, and Dong Cheng went straight to the iron gate and knocked it up. The iron gate soon opened, and then an old face with a beard appeared in front of Du Cheng. This is an elderly person who is sixty or seventy years old and is very thin. His face looks obviously malnourished and he wears a pair of glasses. The old man obviously recognized Dongcheng. After seeing Dongcheng, his face suddenly had a bit of excitement, and he asked very enthusiastically toward Dongcheng: "Mr. Zhao, are you here, are you planning? Have you bought those things?" "Well, this is my boss. He wants to talk to you about the price. How can he talk about it advanced?" Dongcheng asked in a very fluent English. The last time he came, he It is in the name of buying things. Otherwise, he may not even be able to enter the iron gate. Of course, except for violent smashing. "Talk inside, talk inside." Listening to Du Cheng to buy things, the old man suddenly put his eyes on the light, and directly invited Du Cheng and Dong Cheng to enter. This is a very old factory, not only broken outside, but also broken inside. The entire factory is still very chaotic, Du Chengcai just walked inside. I smelled a strange smell, like a garbage dump, and the situation in the entire factory can indeed be described as a garbage factory. Inside the factory is the upper and lower floors. The upper layer is obviously the place to study. The lower level has six or seven rooms, which should be the place to live. After the old man led the two into the inside, he took the two directly to the second floor of the factory. After waiting for the second floor, the strange smell suddenly became more obvious, but Du Chengs attention was not on this. Instead, it fell on a strange piece of something that was randomly placed on the second floor. Many of those things Du Cheng did not know what to do, but Du Cheng saw the jet aircraft that Dong Cheng told him, and Dong Cheng said that he needed absolute water support, which means that The big water pipe behind the aircraft. Then, Du Chengs eyes fell on a work room not far from the front, and the scientific madmen who are doing serious research, plus the old mans words, have a total of eleven people. Said can be said to be exactly the same. These eleven people all have one thing in common, that is, the age is very large, the youngest one, I am afraid that there are more than sixty years old. "What are you inventing?" Du Cheng did not immediately go to the studio, but asked the old man. Just from the invisible eyes of the aircraft and the semi-finished products, Du Cheng knows that these people must have deep research skills, not to mention one of them is an American scientist. However, from the things invented by these people, Du Cheng is indeed certain that these people are absolutely ''lunatics'', a group of lunatics who only like to study strange things, if they invent things normally, or to improve things, by their strength In other words, they will not fall into this way. The old man did not know Du Chengs thoughts. Seeing Du Chengs interest in the things they invented, he was very excited to start introducing them. Listening to the introduction of the old man, Du Cheng had to admit the whimsy of these people, but it was a pity that what they invented was just like Dong Cheng said. They can all be described by the word ''chicken ribs''. It is. What makes Du Cheng speechless is the bottle that can be poured automatically. It is better to use the Chinese jug to describe the bottle. If you pour the red wine into it, just touch the wine. The wine in the pot and the jug will flow out of the tiny nozzle. . . This invention can definitely be said to be the chicken ribs in the chicken ribs. Although the invention is very creative, there are several people who drink red wine who dont like to pour wine, and several will like the original taste. Pour the red wine into an iron bottle. . . However, these Du Cheng''s surface did not show up. Instead, it reveals a very interesting look, and is very patient waiting for the old man to introduce one by one. "These things, how are you going to sell?" After waiting for the introduction of the old man, Du Cheng asked the old man. "100,000, no, 90,000..." The old man apparently had some uncertain prices, and he was afraid of being too high and afraid of being too low. Finally, after he bit his teeth, he said, "Let''s do it. If you like, you only need to give me $50,000. These things are you. Its up." When I finished talking, the old mans face was obviously somewhat distressed. Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. These things could not be worth 50,000 US dollars, but he would not say it, but asked the old man: "In addition to these, you still have Nothing better?" The old man first wanted to nod. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly shook his head and said, "Yes.. Oh, no." This old man is obviously only focused on inventions, and is obviously extremely weak in terms of interpersonal and business affairs. Du Cheng was when he did not hear it, but he threw a very tempting price tag: "If there is, I will not only buy these things, but also buy out those things at a big price. How do you see them? kind?" "This one..." The old man obviously moved. After thinking about it, he said to Du Cheng: "I can''t be the master of this matter. So, wait a minute, I have to talk to the team leader." "Well, I am waiting for you here." Du Cheng naturally knows who the leader of the other party is, and it should be the scientist. When the old man saw Du Chengs consent, he walked straight toward the work room. "Du Ge, are you really going to buy these things?" After waiting for the old man to leave, Dong Cheng asked an incredible face to Du Cheng. These things are completely chicken in his eyes, creative, but there is no use at all. Du Chengweiwei "Buy, why don''t you buy it, I don''t just want to buy these things, I have to buy them together with these old men." "what?" Dong Cheng didn''t know Du Cheng''s thoughts, but when he heard Du Cheng say this, his look was filled with an incredible look. Immediately, Dong Chengs face was a little more excitable~www.novelhall.com~ The reason is very simple, because Du Cheng told him about these things, it is undoubtedly equal to completely treating him as a confidant. And seeing Du Cheng is just a smile, Dong Cheng is a little worried: "Du Ge, these people are crazy, I tried, in addition to invention, they are not interested in other things, if not Because they have no money, they may not even want to sell these things." Dong Chengs fears are not unreasonable. These people are mad, and the idea is naturally different from normal people. However, this is nothing to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is also worried that these people are not high enough for scientific research. As long as it is high enough, Du Cheng has absolute confidence to put these people into the income account. When Du Cheng spoke to Dong Cheng, the old man who walked into the studio directly went to the old man who was in his seventies and was full of white hair, and pointed to what Du Cheng was talking about. --------------------------------- Ok, I have to continue tomorrow. I am too tired today. My baby is going to sleep. If there is no power failure tomorrow, it will be five. (!) v3 Chapter 478： convince The discussion with the old man quickly came to an end. In less than five minutes, the two old men came out of the studio. "Hello, I am the leader of the future studio, Kuwait." The old white man went straight to Du Cheng and extended his dirty hand. The future studio listened to the name of the old man named Kuwait, Du Cheng, who was speechless and dubbed from the name to guess the purpose of these madmen. The same thing that made Du Cheng somewhat speechless was the proud look of Kuwait when he talked about the future studio. And the madness hidden behind the pride can be said to be a kind of thing. "My name is Du Cheng." Du Cheng was speechless but he still had a hand to shake hands with the old man. When he let go of his hand, Du Chengs hand was already dirty. Kuwait did not even think that it was just asking Du Cheng: "Do you still want to buy something else?" "Yes, I want to buy all of you." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he wanted to see what kind of good things there are in this group of madmen because the things outside are obviously just plain goods. "All right. Come with me." Kuwait should have a voice. Then led Du Cheng to walk towards a locked door. Immediately afterwards, Kuwait took out a very strange key and directly opened the door. This is a warehouse with an area of ??less than 30 square feet. At the moment when the gate was opened, the situation in the entire warehouse was completely in front of Du Chengs eyes. Du Cheng just looked at the eyes of the eyes and it was obvious that some of the points were dazed. Because the entire warehouse is full of all kinds of various kinds of Ming and all kinds of strange things, even if Du Cheng, Du Cheng, just can not see what those Ming are. Most of these are bare, that is to say, there is no packaging, and the lines and structures inside the outer casing are completely exposed to the front. The proud look on the face of Kuwait is obviously stronger, as if these are his crystallization. He is the most proud of things. "Kuwait, you should not mind to tell me what these things are?? Du Cheng looked for a long time and could barely see that some of them came out helpless, Du Cheng had to ask Kuwait. Listen to Du Cheng said. Kuwaits face was even more proud, and then began to personally introduce Du Cheng: This gecko wall-climbing device inspired by the gecko adsorption wall. The first in Kuwait was a very odd machine with an axis in the middle of the machine. The four soft arms of the arms are like the hands and feet of the human body. They are extended with the four-seat fixing seat and the soft rubber and the wall. It is very subtle to imitate the principle of the microscopic hair structure of the gecko foot. Although the things are good, but the chicken ribs are inevitably indifferent, and some silently asked to Kuwait: "Is this thing only to climb the glass?" Du Cheng just looked at it and saw this bright chicken rib. The limbs made of soft rubber crawled on the glass. I am afraid that there are some difficulties because the weight of the person cannot be as light as the gecko. It is a child who uses this thing. I am afraid it is somewhat difficult. It was Du Chengs question that Kuwaits face was obviously awkward. But this old man is very self-respecting and he is not willing to admit it. He insists very much: This gecko wall-climbing device is only a semi-finished product as long as it is successfully designed. Any wall we have Can be overcome." Du Cheng smiled slightly. No more to say. Instead, he waited for Kuwait to introduce him to the rest. The things here are indeed as advanced as the things that Du Cheng expected, and they are more advanced than the outside. Even Du Cheng has some unimaginable qualities, but the nature is almost the same as the chicken threat. Of course, those chickens are actually the hardest part to overcome if they can overcome it. These things are probably invaluable. Its hard to introduce Kuwait. This is full of expectations. Im asking Du Cheng: Well. Things are here. How about these things? Their studios are actually not lacking buyers. It is a pity that the chicken ribs are daunting. This also makes the situation of the future studio worse and worse. Even the food has become a big problem. Kuwait naturally hopes that someone can buy these things, although he will be very distressed but compared to the one they are studying. Xiang Xinming said that these are not a problem. "These things I bought are not a problem. Du Cheng deliberately paused and glanced at the obviously anxious face of Kuwait. Then he said, "This way, if you promise me a request, I will give you $500,000. How do you see it?" fifty . The two old men are already blinded by the eyes of the $500,000, as long as they save some flowers. It is enough for research funding in the next few years. "What did Mr. Du Cheng ask you to listen to?" The first time Kuwait had asked directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think much about what he asked directly: "Can you let me go to your studio to look at it. I think you are studying something new. You should not mind?" "This is good, I will take you in and look at it." Kuwait is obviously a little embarrassed, but in the end he still promised that the funds are now tight. And that Ming is only the beginning of the net, as long as he does not explain, no one knows what it will be to look at it and will not worry about it. Seeing that Kuwait should come down to Du Chengs face is a little more faint smile. A group of old men in the studio are very curious to watch Du Cheng, these old men are basically people who are thin and yellow. The types of malnutrition seem to be a bit weird. There are still some fears in addition to curiosity. Obviously this is a group of madmen living in their own scientific fantasy world. Du Cheng naturally would not care about the eyes of such a large number of old men but was very interested in moving toward a machine in the middle of the workbench. Kuwait also has East achievements behind Du Cheng. Some of the words of Zhang Dongcheng in Kuwait are somewhat curious. "What is this?" Du Cheng went to the machine and deliberately curiously asked Kuwait. Although it is not completely sure, it has been guessed from the frame of the machine and the electromagnetic suspension components below. "This is our latest research on electromagnetic suspension flying. When Kuwait leaked his mouth, he reacted quickly. I havent finished talking yet. "You want to say that this is an electromagnetic suspension vehicle. Right?" Du Cheng smiled only because of Kuwaits mouth when he was leaking. He was completely certain. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Kuwaits face has changed slightly. Not only are the old men on his side like a look of horror. Du Chengs smile on the face was a bit stronger and said: This electromagnetic suspension vehicle should be based on the current suspension train. Its just how you can solve the problem of electromagnetic suspension, guidance and drive. ?" "This is our own way." It seems that Du Guan said that the face of the old Kuwaiti face is already ugly. Du Cheng just said a little faintly: "It''s too far away. There are too many problems you have to overcome. Even if you have a way, I can be sure. It will definitely not be available in your lifetime." Being dubbed so ruthlessly that Kuwaits face was incomparably ugly and pointed to Du Chengdas message: You leave me now, I dont need your money, you give me away. Not only are the old men on the side of Kuwait so angry, but their faces are full of anger. They knew in their hearts that Du Cheng said that there was nothing wrong with it. The construction of an ordinary electromagnetic suspension vehicle is not difficult, but it is simply impossible. Because there is no dedicated line support, these electromagnetic suspension vehicles are only waste products, and the popularity of dedicated lines is even more impossible. Unless they can show out an electromagnetic suspension vehicle that does not require line support. It is the problem they need to overcome now. It''s just that the difficulty is high, but it reaches an unimaginable level. "How can I be said that you are going to rush me? Do you have this strength?" Du Cheng smiled at Kuwait''s reaction long ago in his budget. Who can bear the pressure of others'' own efforts~www. Mtlnovel.com~ We don''t have you? "Kuwait is already furious. If it is not seven or eighty, I am afraid I will start to go out." "Don''t try how you know I don''t." Du Cheng laughed again because his purpose was already reached. After just a moment, Du Cheng said a principle that made Kuwaiti a group of people stunned. In Kuwait, their eyes began to change their enthusiasm at this moment. Duans eyes were also a little more than a little longer. This kind of eye-catching Du Cheng is very familiar because he had seen this kind of eyes in the group of Bossham. The first sweat is even more late, but today it must be five. The system has a problem word and it will automatically stand by for a dozen. I am depressed, if there is a power outage tomorrow, it would be nice to change the system. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 479： Princes castle "Dongcheng. Let''s arrange it. Wait for them to pack up the things! After that. Hold the old... Holes are placed in Xiamen to arrange for them to have a different thing in the studio, etc. In Kuwait, with the warmth of the other ten old men, Du Cheng smiled and left Dongcheng together with Dongcheng, waiting for the car to go, Du Cheng was directed toward Dongcheng. "Yes boss, I will start to arrange it." Dongcheng naturally does not have a little bit, and the hesitation of the child nodded directly. Just by Du Cheng''s tone. Dong Cheng knew that these old men were very important to Du Cheng, which made him even more afraid to slow down. "Ok." Du Cheng just gently responded without saying anything more. These old men are finally settled. In fact, he did not have any energy to just say some of the principles of the future electromagnetic suspension aircraft, but it is simple but can give the old man endless opening. Du Cheng will not say it all. One is that the current technology is still unable to complete its second Ducheng needs to maintain certain expectations and attractiveness for these old people. Of course, anyway, this trip to Las Vegas can be said to be a complete success. . Waiting for Du Cheng to return to the hotel. Time is only three o''clock in the afternoon. Dong Cheng took a group of brothers to prepare Du Cheng, and went to enjoy the scenery with Gu Jiayi, who was watching TV boring. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to go to Gu Jiayi to swim at least. Looking at Gu Jiayis white and white legs is definitely a very enjoyable thing. Du Cheng is more selfish and enjoys this. He does not want to share with you in the public. I plan to build a small ecological swimming pool in the city river that I am about to launch. When he has a chance. When the sun went down, Du Cheng and Gu Jia went to a very fine west. . "Is it clear that you have handled everything?" Gu Jiayi whispered softly to Du Cheng in accordance with the knife that Du Cheng had taught her. This method, Gu Jiayi, is now very skilled. Although it is not as good as Du Cheng, it is much better than others. "Handle it." Du Cheng smiled and said it. Eating a good steak and drinking a glass of nearly a thousand dollars of red wine is really easy to indulge. After thinking about it, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng again: "When will we go back tomorrow?" "If you have nothing, just play for a few more days and you will have to relax." Du Cheng is not in a hurry to go back. For the time being, he has nothing to worry about to deal with. "Oh." Gu Jiayi naturally does not have any opinions. After a brief response, he began to enjoy the delicious. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi were eating, Karida called a phone call. Du Cheng''s current thing is done. Naturally, Kareda is not needed. For Kareda, Du Cheng is too lazy to say that he just sent him a car and used it to directly hit him after a few days. Kareda also tried his best to Du Cheng to the car when Du Cheng arrived. He sent Du Cheng directly to Du Cheng. A long-awaited Aston Martin can be said to have done his best. Naturally, I don''t want to say anything about Du Cheng. If that''s the case, then Kareda will not have to mix in Las Vegas. Philip was also very timely and Kareda sent a car to the net to go and he called in. On the phone, Feili invited Du Cheng to go to a private club in the evening. What happened to Feili did not explain. Du Cheng may accept Philip''s invitation before he knows Huo Dong''s identity. Du Cheng is pushed away after knowing Huo Dong''s identity. Du Chengs heart has a very bad and unpredictable feeling that the hunch is very strong. If you promise, then Du Cheng will always have something to do with his own hunch. If you dont want to cause any trouble, Du Cheng Nature is an invitation to directly push down Philip. Waiting for him to push away the invitation, the unpleasant premonition suddenly dissipated a lot, which made Du Cheng more convinced of his own thoughts. In the next two days, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi enjoyed the wonderful two-person world for a few days. After the fun, the two men took the plane back to the city. Before this, Dongcheng had already brought all eleven old men, including Kuwait, back to Kuwait in accordance with Du Chengs instructions. Their Ming Ducheng also let Dong Cheng take away those things, although they are chicken ribs, but they have overcome those ribs. Basically, most of the words are still good things. As for the residence, it was naturally a good solution. Du Cheng directly asked Dongcheng to purchase a small office building next to the elite headquarters of the instruments that were stolen from Japan to give them the environment for use in Kuwait. But it is much better than the old, small factory they were in. And that place will also be. For the next few months, they will be able to arrange them in at least a certain amount of time in the construction of their bases in the future. Of course, this is a matter of months or even a year later. For Du Chen, it is not anxious. Du Cheng''s chosen castle location is just behind the Xicheng District, where you can take a road to the Xicheng District. It can be said that it is very convenient. On the afternoon of the return to the city, Du Cheng drove to the small valley and waited for Du Cheng to arrive. Lian Chengchun had been waiting under the valley for a long time. This kind of thing Du Cheng naturally will not be assured of being in the hands of others and even Cheng Chun is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng got off the car, Lian Chengchun quickly shouted to Du Cheng with a respectful look and a little excited look. Although it was arranged by Du Cheng to supervise the construction of the house, the significance of the house to be lived after Du Cheng is naturally different. How can Lian Chengchun be excited? This also means that he has already received the approval of Du Cheng to help him. Do something important. "Ok. Du Cheng gently asked after Cai: "The construction team is ready, when can I start construction?" Lian Chengchun quickly responded: "I have already contacted us. It is better to start work yesterday than to go ahead and look at it?" "Let''s go see it." Du Cheng actually guessed that some of the pickup trucks that were parked next to them were obviously the construction teams. After talking about the two, they walked straight down the mountain road towards the valley. The environment of the valley is very good to describe with the mountains and rivers. It is no better. There is a stream in the middle of the valley. The stream is very clear and clear. It is completely transparent. Du Dun deliberately went to the source. This stream is not too much to describe with natural springs. This is one of the reasons why Du Cheng is looking at this place. The two just went deep into the front of a hill that was less than five stories high and saw the small valley behind the hill. The valley now has dozens of people working on it. Some people in the trees are measuring the ground-type construction of the foundation is a busy scene. The members of the two Xuantang who are surrounded by each other are obviously supervising. The following has not really started to work, Du Cheng did not go down to mean watching the scene between Lian Chengchun standing in front of the hill. The specifications and layout of the entire castle Du Cheng have been designed and the design manuscripts have been handed over to Lian Chengchun. Inside the valley, there is a flat stream that flows down just in the flat. The area of ??the small pond flat is not much less than four hundred squares, but the area on both sides can be increased infinitely. Du Cheng, the founder of the castle, did not tell Gu Jiayi that they would give them a surprise after Du Cheng wanted to wait. After waiting for the castle to be built, the residence will not be so tense. At least Zhong Lianlan and her mother don''t need to be squeezed into a room. After all, Zhong Lianlan is now somewhat identifiable. If it is passed out, it will not affect the reputation. "Chengchun, have you asked how long it will take before it can be completed?" After reading a lot. Du Cheng asked this to Lian Chengchun. "Du Ge, I have invited six construction teams to carry out the process according to their budget for 24 hours. It takes about one and a half months at the earliest. But I have to make them the best in every place, so this time may take two months. Left and right ~www.novelhall.com~ Lian Chengchun''s answer to Yi Yi''s answer is that he is a bit embarrassed to watch Du Cheng obviously do not know whether Du Cheng is satisfied with his answer. "Well, time can be late in every detail and must be perfect. You can help me see if there is anything wrong, let them change to satisfaction." Du Cheng gently pointed the head to the company Cheng Chuns practice is very full. . "I know that Du Ge will be supervised." I received the approval of Du Cheng. Lian Chengchun is naturally very happy, and I thought it would be straightforward if I didnt think about it. Du Cheng did not say anything more and drove away directly. One or two will be updated after twelve o''clock. In addition to this, there is still a bad news that it has dragged down so many days of power outages and finally has to execute tears. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 480： Music hall On the second day of returning to Villa No. 15. Du Cheng went to Xiamen and naturally arranged for the members of the future studio team. In the next few days, Rongxin Motor has begun to plan the promotion of new motors, and will hold a small motor show. In terms of the reputation of Rongxin Motor, coupled with the new motor that has been repeatedly introduced, the dealers who came to participate in the motor exhibition this time will reach a very scary number. After all, if Rongxin Motor really introduces a new motor, Everyone wants to get the first cup in the first place. In fact, when the motor show started, the number of dealers who had joined the motor show exceeded the expectations of Rongxin Motor. Fortunately, this time the motor show was held at the Grand Place outside Rongxin Motor. The number of people coming is more, and it is not a problem if it is installed. Undoubtedly, this will be an extremely successful motor show. On the spot, Rongxin Motor has received more than 600 million orders, and there are still many orders in the negotiation. On the same day, it has created many incredible achievements in the motor industry. Record. Faced with such achievements, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, because everything was within his expectation. Gu Jiayi is extremely excited, but she listens to Du Cheng. At the beginning, I tried to expand the scale of the company. Otherwise, if I want to pick up these lists, I am afraid I can''t do it. Gu Jiayi did not develop all the new motors. This time the motor show only introduced four new motors, plus the previously developed, the overall less than a quarter of the information that was originally given to him. . In addition to the dealers who came to participate in the motor exhibition this time, there are representatives of various motor companies in F City. For Rongxins screaming, the representatives of those motor companies are extremely ugly on their faces, although Rongxin Motor has left them with a glimmer of life, but anyone can see it, as long as Rongxin Motor is willing They are afraid that they dont even have the soup. The only thing that can be reassured by the representatives of those motor companies is that Rongxin Motor did not completely monopolize these motors, but gave them some opportunities. They can carry out agent production. Of course, the agent will be used and divided. Nature is not going to be low. In addition to Rongxin Motor, the cooperation between Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family is also officially negotiated in South Africa. As long as Du Cheng is willing, he can introduce a large number of development talents from the Clarkel family at any time. As for the remaining lines, it is also very fast. After everything has stabilized, Du Cheng has been a lot of idle, not only took time to go to the capital, but also deliberately ran a trip to Changsha to complete all the propaganda of Gu Sixin back to the F city. "Du Cheng, several concerts have already sent an invitation to Sixin, I hope that Sixin can go to participate, respectively, the Parisian music hall in Paris, the international music hall in Las Vegas, and the Hollywood music hall in Los Angeles. The time is between mid-April and late April. What do you think?" On the plane, Su Xueru called out the PDA''s itinerary and asked for Du Cheng''s opinion. This is a four-seat first class. Du Cheng is exactly four people, but he is full. Gu Sixin was sitting beside Du Cheng. When Su Xueru asked for Du Cheng''s opinion, she looked forward to Du Cheng, apparently waiting for Du Cheng''s answer. These three places have been heard by Du Cheng, both of which are well-known musical halls in the world, and are the places where many pianists have dreamed of their lives. With the invitation to get these three places, it is clear that Gu Sixin has officially opened the international market. This is definitely a very good opportunity for Gu Sixin. As long as it can be a blockbuster in these three places, Gu Sixin will truly embark on the stage of the world. "Si Xin, do you want to go?" Du Cheng did not make a decision immediately, but asked Gu Sixin. "Well, I want to try it." This is Gu Sixin''s dream. Being able to stand on the stage of the world and letting your own piano pieces spread all over the world is also what Gu Sixin dreams of. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well, let''s try it. I also want to see my Sixin standing on the top stage of the world." Du Cheng said that Gu Sixins face was shy, but it was full of happiness. Its just that there is some concern and caution in Du Chengs look. Las Vegas, this is a place that Du Cheng is not willing to go. To be honest, that Huo Dongs eyes make Du Cheng extremely uncomfortable. If it is not necessary, Du Cheng does not want to meet such an opponent now because he The strength is not enough now. Of course, these Du Cheng will not tell Gu Sixin. For Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s footsteps are his foot steps. No matter what is in front of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng will remove it. Even if it is a strong opponent, Du Cheng Not afraid. Gu Sixins return this time is naturally equivalent to putting a small holiday. From now until mid-April, Su Xueru helped Gu Sixin to push off the remaining unnecessary trips, leaving only a few CCTV. Of course, Gu Sixin did not relax herself. After she came back, she began to practice the piano more concentrately, and with the help of Du Cheng, she began to create new songs. Prepare for the upcoming music festivals. Du Chengs rare enjoyment of a very relaxing day, if nothing happens, I will accompany Gu Sixin and my mother in the No. 15 villa. I will go to Xiamen or Beijing in a few days, and I will be very comfortable. Ahu has officially entered the military, but the position has not yet been officially determined, because the military will have a big personnel change, and Ye Chengtu will directly use the power in his hands and add Ahus military skills. Ahu puts a good position in a promising future. This personnel change seems to be that Ahus luck is excellent, but only a few people know that this time the change is premeditated, and the protagonists protagonist is Du Cheng. Du Chengs movements are very simple. He still has some videos in his hands when he defeated Guos. Du Cheng only released important people, and the other party could not withstand the pressure to quit. The dismissal of a military officer is naturally a change in the pulse, which makes Ahu catch an opportunity. There are only five people who know this thing. Apart from Du Cheng, it is the family of Ye Family. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the leakage of the news. In this regard. Du Cheng did not have any soft heart, because the military staff had a problem with his own style. Otherwise, his wife would not be derailed. Du Cheng only took the opportunity to let him step down. The promotion of Ahu is very important for Du Cheng. Ahus future is boundless. As long as there is no big mistake, reaching his fathers point is not a problem at all. For Du Cheng, this Ye Family is He is the biggest backer in the country. yyyyyy Within the villa on the 15th, I was going to see Du Cheng from the castle building process. Sitting in the piano room, Gu Sixin played her new creation. The process of the castle is very satisfactory. It is only ten days. The castle is already very large. In the supervision of Lian Chengchun, every detail of the castle is naturally very serious. According to this progress, plus the later renovation, the castle should be completed in late May or early June. This Du Cheng is not too concerned about it. At this moment, he is listening very seriously to Gu Sixins new piano piece. Gu Sixin''s creation in the creation of the talent is indeed very good, with the more skilled for the creation, the music created by Gu Sixin is basically the level of today''s world-class piano, and several of them are together with Du Cheng. The created music is the standard of ''Love of the Sky'' and ''Edge''. Just like Gu Sixins first ''falling moon'' at this moment, Gu Sixin changed some of her usual cheerful styles, making the music beautiful and beautiful. After all, aesthetic music is more suitable than cheerful style. Those high-level music halls. After a song is played, this piece of music that has been carefully modified by Gu Sixin for several days and nights can basically be described as flawless. "Du Cheng, how?" After waiting for a song, Gu Sixin asked for Du Cheng. "Yes, this first ''falling moon'' is no less inferior than the ''love of the sky''." Du Cheng truthfully commented ~www.novelhall.com~ although ''falling moon'' is not as good as ''sky Love is more delicate, but ''Love of the Sky'' is not created by Gu Sixin after all. She bounces up and naturally does not feel as deeply as she likes to play the ''falling moon''. Just with this song ''falling moon'', Du Cheng believes that Gu Sixin can definitely make a blockbuster on those musical halls, and by then, Gu Sixin''s name will be truly famous in the piano world. "Really?" Got a compliment from Du Cheng, Gu Sixin was naturally very happy, but she quickly said: "No, I feel that there are still some unsmooth places. I will play it a few more times. See if I can find it. Better inspiration." After that, Gu Sixin bounced again, apparently wanting to pursue a more perfect sound quality. Looking at Gu Sixin''s serious appearance, Du Cheng''s face was a faint smile. ------------------------- Third, continue the code word, call, and strive to complete the five more. (!) v3 Chapter 481： Base progress A cement road that is nearly five meters wide and has just been poured into the forest road extends from the national road toward the deep mountain. Before that rugged mountain road. It has long since disappeared. The completion of the cement road has brought many conveniences to several mountain villages on both sides of the road, especially the Kengbai Village in the deep mountains. The traffic is smooth and the number of children working outside will return. The obvious increase will naturally bring a bit of anger to the sullen Laoshan Village. At the moment, on this road, a military plaque is hung, and the Porsche Cayenne, which has just been listed this year, is heading along the winding concrete road towards the mountains. For this super SUV with more than two million worth of V8 twin-turbo engines, this mountain road is nothing. Inside the car, Du Cheng drove while driving, while chatting with Gu Sixin. This Cayenne was just bought by Du Cheng at the beginning of the month. Du Chengs current place is not something that the Audi A8L can open. Du Chengs car skills are already very amazing, but it is inevitable that it has been touched several times. The chassis made Du Cheng feel distressed, so Du Cheng went straight to buy a Porsche Cayenne to travel. In terms of off-road performance, in fact, the professional off-road SUVs such as Hummer and Land Rover are better. Its just that Du Cheng is not Ahu, nor is it an iron army. He has no love for the SUV that is arrogant or very heavy. Instead, the Porsche Cayenne has an elegant appearance and the power is equally amazing. The best choice. "Du Cheng, where are you going to take me?" Gu Sixin saw the mysterious look of Du Cheng and asked him what he had said about the sixth time. Yesterday, I practiced the piano very late. Gu Sixin originally planned to practice today, but she was not sitting in front of the piano, and she was taken away by Du Cheng. "Its coming soon, you wont know it when you arrive. Du Cheng was still the mysterious smile. He did not go to the base for a few days. In the past few days, this cement road was just open to traffic. Du Cheng decided to take it with him. Gu Sixin went to the base to have a play. In some respects, Gu Sixin is too similar to Gu Jiayi. Even the piano can even be described as sleepless nights. Du Cheng does not want Gu Sixin to be too tired to take her to go to the base. The existence of this base, Du Cheng did not conceal the meaning of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng naturally trusts his own woman. Seeing Du Chengs mysterious look, Gu Sis mouth blew his mouth, very cute. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Gu Sixin, because not far from the front, Kengbai Village is already far away. There is no change in Hangbai Village. The only change is that there is a cement road with a width of six or seven meters in the middle. The real change is the one that counts the flat mountain behind the village. Not only is there a flat avenue that is more than a dozen meters wide in the middle, but there is a large building like a mountain gate connected to the cave entrance. It is nearly four stories high, except for the huge iron gate in the middle. In addition to the members of the Xuantang, the buildings on both sides can still live. The completion of this road naturally means that the construction materials will be used in the future. Only this cement road has just been built, and it cannot withstand the gravity of large trucks. If you want to transport it, you still need to wait for some time. Gu Sixin was puzzled first. When he looked at this incredible scene in this deep mountain, a pair of beautiful eyes was already awkward. "Du Cheng, what is that?" Gu Sixin pointed directly at the huge iron gate and asked Du Cheng very incredulously. "After waiting in, you will know." Du Cheng is still the same sentence, Gu Sixin can be said to be irritating. Du Cheng added the throttle directly to the huge iron gate at a speed of more than two hundred. On such a wide cement road, this acceleration is indeed very cool, and it is also very windy. The strong power of the sound has long attracted the attention of those elite members, the first time. Then two members of the elite group walked straight in front of the iron gate, indicating that Du Cheng stopped to get off. They actually recognized Du Cheng, but today Du Cheng suddenly changed a car, they did not recognize it for a while. When Du Cheng pressed the window and greeted them, they were flattered to open the iron gate to Du Cheng, but Du Cheng drove the car along the mountain tunnel into the valley base. This tunnel is quite long, more than 700 meters. In terms of Du''s horrible brain computing power, it is only by visual inspection that the specific distance can be seen. Gu Sixin was very curious to look at the lights in the tunnel at the bottom of the mountain. His face looked incredulous. It was obvious that there was such a large tunnel on the mountain. Because there is no car in this tunnel, Du Cheng''s speed is very fast. Just a moment, Du Cheng has already left the tunnel by car and came to the valley. The current changes in the valley are actually quite big, and they are getting bigger and bigger. Originally, it was only a temporary platform built with mountains. Now it has been built into a concrete platform. It seems to be very imposing, and the dormitory and dining hall next to it have undergone some simple renovations, just when they first arrived. It can be said that it is much better. On one side of the valley flat, a parking lot has been set up, so after arriving in the valley, Du Cheng stopped the car directly into the parking lot. Gu Sixin has been constantly looking at it. The little mouth was a little big, and the scene here made her unable to react at some time. In particular, the three helicopters above the concrete platform have made Gu Sixin look at him. "Du Cheng, where are you bringing me, is it here?" Gu Sixin asked Wei Cheng with a look of surprise, but she did not understand, and there was such a place in the mountains to do. . . . However, this time, Gu Sixin did not wait for Du Cheng to answer, and immediately added: "You are not allowed to say you will know it later, and I will be angry. As Gu Sixin said, Du Cheng was a bit speechless because he really planned to say so. After thinking about it, Du Cheng no longer concealed, but said directly: "I have built a research base here. After that, the research of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Electric and Kaijing Energy will be carried out here. It would be safer and safer than outside." Du Cheng did not have a detailed explanation. There is no need for it. For the existence of this place, Gu Sixin can only know it. As for the real secret, I am afraid that Gu Sixin is not interested in understanding. Research base. Where is it? Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin was a little curious. After just glanced around, he did not see any decent buildings. When he found the base gate of the base entrance that had been renovated, this was not believed. Asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what research base you are talking about, will not be in the mountains?" "What do you say?" Du Cheng smiled and opened the door directly. Gu Sixin did not think that Du Cheng had once again made a mysterious look, and Du Cheng glanced at his face with anger, and then he could only get out of the car with helplessness. Going behind the back of Du Cheng. Huang Pudong knew that Du Cheng was coming, Du Cheng got out of the car and he walked out of the base. Huang Pudong and Gu Sixin know that Du Cheng does not need to introduce anything, because in the New Year, Huang Pudong came to Du Chengjia to celebrate the New Year, and the two were no strangers. After greeting with Huang Pudong, the three went directly inside the base. Just entering the base, Gu Sixin has already opened a small mouth, obviously can not get together. Originally, Gu Sixin only thought that Du Chengs research base was at most a few hundred square meters, but he did not think that this base was even dozens of times larger than she imagined. Such a big belly hole, Gu Sixin is somewhat unimaginable, how is this dug out. Gu Sixin''s lovely reaction, Du Cheng naturally sees it in the eyes. For this base, Du Cheng is extremely satisfied. After several months of construction, the construction of the entire base has been slightly scaled, especially the above-mentioned abdominal cavity, which has basically been formed. The ground has already been filled with cement, and the sides are overhead. All of them are equipped with a solid fixed frame, and the position that Du Cheng needs to reserve is also ready, and the second stage can be modified at any time. Du Chenglais purpose here is not to look at the abdomen above it, but the underground hole that has been around for a month or so~www.novelhall.com~ that is the place that Du Cheng cares most, and it is also heavy. The weight of the middle. Compared with the above-mentioned abdominal cavity, the construction difficulty of the underground abdomen is undoubtedly much larger, and the air below is not good. The air discharge and the passage of the road are very difficult, plus Du The safety requirements are extremely high, and every construction worker is **** with a seat belt, so the overall process will be slower. As for the surrounding of the hole above the underground abdomen. It was built with a fixed frame and a fence of about one meter and five feet to prevent the construction workers from accidentally jumping under the bottom of the bottomless bottom hole. In that case, I am afraid that it is really difficult to save. Gu Sixin didnt know that it was a deep pit. Because there was a fence around it, she couldnt see the situation inside. When she approached the fence to see the situation below, the pretty face was obviously White. After all, the underground hole that is invisible at the bottom is really amazing. ------------------- The fourth one, followed by the code fifth, is expected to be completed after one point. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 482： Push each other There is nothing in Huang Shu''s pattern to accompany him at home. Lang Zhaoan. Anyway, if someone here helps me to see what is going on, you can let them know you the first time. Du Cheng is just watching the scene. By the way, there is nothing else to test the cement road that is filled with the net. After watching the situation inside the base, Du Cheng and Huang Pudong walked toward the outside and whispered toward Huangpu East. Huang Pudong now basically has a lot of time every day to stay here. Sometimes he even lives directly here. This makes Du Cheng inevitably have a few points. After all, Huang Pudong and Antas mother are just compounding. Its not so long. It is also bad. Gu Sixin was followed by Du Cheng and her beautiful eyes were still full of shocked look. "Its okay to have an old wife, Xiao An, who is very sensible and doesnt need anything." Huang Pudong is a smiling face. Compared to the past, the current life makes him more satisfied. While reuniting with his wife and son, you can watch a great project born under your own hands. This is actually a very satisfying thing for Huangpudong. "Is it true that I heard that Ye Jiaxiaozi is going to be in the upper position?" When he walked to the door, Huang Pudong suddenly asked Du Cheng. Although he is no longer engaged in that aspect of the matter, his keen sense of existence still exists. From some news, he can also guess one "Well, the position directly into the military may not be low." Du Cheng would not conceal anything directly for Huangpudong. Huang Pudong said something about it: "This is really a bad thing for the father and son." Its not easy for Du Cheng to smile and not only Ye Family and his son. Ye Nanling, this old man can go wherever he is. By the last outstanding performance in the ten performances, Ye Jia, the old man now wants to let Ye Mei move as far as how to arrange it. Du Cheng did not speak. Huang Pudong said that he was a little lamentable: "Du Chengji, you are now adding the lines you have on hand. If there is no accident, I am afraid that within the next ten years. The whole country can not find People who can compete with you." "My goal has never been put in the country." Du Cheng smiled and said that there was a surprise that Huang Pudong was surprised but there was no accident. The country is such a big stage power. Although Du Cheng is only named in the Guard Bureau. But with his reputation as a military. Coupled with the words of Ye Jia and his son, there are not many who are willing to touch the whole country. And the financial aspect Du Cheng not to mention. He has already let Cheng Tanye let Kaijing Energy go public. Just wait for Kaijing Energy to go public and then announce that Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family will cooperate with Du Chengs family fears in just less than a month. Double or even higher within time. Of course, this is only the beginning and it is really the most amazing. It is actually the effect brought about by the cooperation between the two. Du Cheng is even more expectant. Only these can only face the domestic situation. If you put it abroad, it will be a little weak. In the financial aspect, the property of each of the big families has made Du Cheng simply unable to imagine that Du Cheng, who is in power, has no foundation. Even Du Chengs most proud elite group is facing the enemys strong firepower. Only the defeated part. However, this does not affect Du Cheng''s footsteps in establishing the world''s first commercial empire. In front of him will be the **** to stop the Buddha and block the Buddha. From the base, Dushui drove the car to Xiamen. Du Cheng went to the place not to Star Teng Technology but Yinglian Electronics. "Xuanyuan" has been in the three months since the public beta. In the three months, the results of "Xuanyuan" can be said to be getting better and better. In fact, it can only be said that Du Chengs arrangement is too clever. The promotion of the whole set of hardware of XingTeng Technology and the low price have already swept the entire domestic hardware market in less than three months. All of the well-known computer brands sold straight down during the months. At this point, from the nearly 6.4 billion orders received by Xingteng Technology in the past three months, we can see that one or two of the orders, although the profit is not high, but to help Xing Teng Technology to play well reputation. The popularity of hardware is naturally driving the enthusiasm of Xuanyuan. Almost every day, the highest online of "Xuanyuan" is constantly refreshing the new record. Almost every day, the average online number of "Xuanyuan" has reached a steady increase in the aspect of sucking gold. In just over three months, "Xuanyuan" has helped Du Cheng to create a performance of over 5 billion, and its profits are even higher, reaching an astonishing 4 billion. It used to be "Xuanyuan" in the short time of two! There are a few smashing knives in the sect of Zhong Zongcheng and the two big gold crocodiles. Tan Wen, they are also rising. The more the performance of Yinglian Electronics, the more dividends they can share. The dividends will not be a small amount. The higher the dividend, Tan Wen will only be more respectful to Yinglian Electronics and will only increase the respect for Du Cheng. Du Chengs car has not been there yet and he has been waiting at the gate of the second floor of Yinglian for a long time. . "Du." Waiting for Du Cheng to get off the car, Tan Wen went to Du Cheng for the first time. Du Cheng now completely puts the loose force on him. Usually, Du Cheng basically does not come to Yinglian Electronics. Throughout the entire Yinglian Electronics, it is basically believed that Tan Wen is the CEO of Yinglian Electronics who really knows Du Chengs identity can be said to be a few. "Are you tired of it?" Du Cheng looked at the whole person and obviously lost a circle of Tan Wen smiled and asked. The results of "Xuanyuan" are indeed very good, but they are also very tired. Especially for those who are as responsible as Tan Wen, every day is like having a lot of busy things. Basically, the company is busy. It is. Tan Wens heart is grateful but the mouth is saying: Im not thin and thin, Im the thinner and stronger type. Du Chengwei smiled Tan Wen''s spirit and mentality are good, so he just patted Tan Wen''s shoulder and then walked with Tan Wen to the office on the sixth floor. Tan Wen''s routine practice first reported the work to Du Cheng and handed a copy of the performance paper to Du Cheng. Du Cheng took over the text files and did not look at anything but directly asked Tan Wen: "Tan Wen. How is the distribution of overseas players in "Xuanyuan"? Is there any country or region where there will be more players?" In this respect, Tan Wen is naturally very familiar with Du Cheng. This network is very sure about it: "So far, there are more than 20 million foreign accounts in Xuanyuan, mainly in North America. The number of players in the majority of the players may be the most in the United States, followed by South Korea and Japan." ""Xuanyuan". How about the version?" Du Cheng nodded slightly and then asked Tan Wen. Du Cheng said that the new version of "Xuanyuan" actually changed is not big just added a new adventure map with some advanced copies of the rest basically without any changes. After thinking about it, Tan Wenwei said: "It is almost the same. As long as the end of this month, you can launch a new version." Is there any plans for the overseas market to be scraped? Du Cheng then asked. "It''s already out." Tan Wen quickly got up and walked to the desk to get a document and handed it to Du Cheng. He said: "This is the plan that the market department has just made. I just looked at it. I feel that some of the parties seem to be still some. What is wrong is going to study and rectify it." Du Cheng took over his hand and just took a glance. Some brows on the brow are naturally unsatisfactory. This plan is actually not bad, but it is only for the ordinary online games, it is replaced by "Xuanyuan". However, it is obviously stingy. Some Du Cheng is naturally dissatisfied. After a brief reading, Du Cheng handed the one back to Tan Wen. And directly said: "Let the marketing department re-do it again. This can''t be done." "Okay. Then I will let the marketing department improve immediately." Du Cheng rarely commented on the company''s above matters. At this moment, listening to Du Cheng said that Tan Wen naturally understands Du Cheng is very dissatisfied ~www.novelhall .com~ Of course, I dare not oppose half points. "Add the launch time of the new version to the overseas program. It will be promoted at the same time. The effect may be better. Du Cheng paused and then said: "And I intend to let Gu Sixin come to the new version of the endorsement of Tan Wen, you are ready." "Yes." Just listening to Du Cheng said that Tan Wen is already bright. The amazing effect that Gu Sixin brought when he first endorsed "Perfect Life". He still has a very deep memory and now the popularity of Gu Si can be said to be different from the original. If you can let Gu Sixin come to endorse again, it is definitely the most perfect propaganda for Xuanyuan. Du Chengxiang wants more than Tan Wen. In terms of the powerful strength of Xuanyuan, overseas promotion will naturally be very smooth. If Gu Sixin comes to endorse, then Xuanyuans popularity in China will once again rise to a higher peak. "It is possible to push Gu Sixin''s popularity overseas. The fifth is more. The call is finished. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 483： Lord who eats soft rice Need to be connected to Du Cheng, then went to the dry Tengke Xingteng Technology can now be said to be more and more large-scale and not only purchased the nearby land to expand the scale. It was built in the suburbs of Huli District, a large-scale student of over 9000 square meters. . It can be said that the current Xingteng technology has turned from a salted fish to a giant shark. A giant crocodile has not only madly occupied the market share, but also squeezed the rest of the big fish and fish. When Du Cheng came last month, the original building and gate of Xingteng Technology were undergoing renovation and renovation and were nearing the end. This time the overall renovation work has been completed. . After all, it was just a small-scale company, whether it was a company building or a gate, it was very stingy and there was no parking inside the company. After the completion of the remodeling, Xingteng Technology can be said to have been earth-shaking. The original simple door that was less than five meters wide has now expanded directly to a width of sixteen meters. On both sides, there is a wall full of three-dimensionality and the large gold-plated signboard of Xingteng Technology is too much in the atmosphere compared to the previous one. The parking lot at the entrance of the company. It was all demolished into a large green belt. Surrounding the company''s gates has made the company even more atmospheric. Du Chengs car network opened to the gate and an elite member quickly opened the door to Du Cheng and greeted Du Cheng with great respect. In addition to the elite member of the door, there are four members of the Xuantang guard at the gate. . Now all the companies under Du Cheng are basically replaced by the guards and the elites. This is undoubtedly equal to the addition of an extra income to the members of the elite group and the Xuantang. Du Cheng drove directly into the company and the original three-story Xingteng Technology office building has now been expanded to eight floors and the area is much closer than before. . The original production workshop, which was already in the early days, has now been demolished. A large parking lot is used to park the company''s employees. There is also a parking lot under the new office building, which is the parking place for the company''s management vehicles. Cheng Haos Maserati stopped there. In addition to this, there was a Mercedes-Benz that the company gave to Zhong Chengshou. The vehicles of the group that went back to Zhang Xingzhi and Bossham opened the park. When Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao was already waiting for him under the building. Seeing Du Chengchengs exquisite beauty on the face, she suddenly showed a charming smile. Du Cheng came over and she took Du Chengs arm very affectionately and said, How can I be so busy today? What?" Du Cheng actually came to Xiamen a few days ago. And staying for three days is only a few minutes away from the time of five or six days. Naturally, there are some accidents. "Why don''t you want me to come to you so soon? Then I will come again in a month." Du Cheng said with a smile. "you dare." Du Cheng''s words have not yet said that Cheng Hao''s hand has already reached his waist and is very skilled to kneel down. This pain is naturally nothing for Du Cheng, but his face is to pretend to be painful and then ask for mercy. Cheng Hao was very proud of letting go and then entered the company with Du Cheng. When Du Cheng came last time, the company''s decoration and renovation have entered the final stage, and Cheng Hao''s office also moved from the third floor to the sixth floor into the company in these days, and the two directly took the elevator. Going to the office on the sixth floor of Cheng Hao. After the renovation, the office building area has reached more than 600 square meters, but the entire sixth floor has only three offices. In addition, it is a spacious living room, coffee room and leisure area. The three offices of Cheng Hao and Cheng Chengshous father and daughter, Cheng Haos office, accounted for more than 100 square meters in the east. It is much bigger than the office building of Zhong Chengshous father and daughter. The unruly office is not the only one that uses her entire office to divide the front and back offices into two rooms. The company''s scale has improved. A few days ago, the net invited a secretary. The secretary used the small office with more than 20 square meters in front to help the guests who she did not want to see. If there is anything, Cheng Hao can also handle it in the first place. The secretary who Cheng Hao invited was very young. Lan Lin was a network. The college students who had not graduated from school for a long time were only twenty-three or four years old. It was very sweet when they opened the glass door. The female secretary is learning some internal information in the company. She is still only in the internship stage. If she is capable, she will really help me. I am afraid it will take some time, but there is still no problem in dealing with some ordinary things. Seeing Cheng Hao push the door and come in, Lan Lin quickly stood up in the seat and was very sweet and shouted Cheng Cheng to Cheng Hao. Lan Lin, the company''s founder who is very young and beautiful, is amazing and sighs. Especially Cheng Hao''s acting style and the decisiveness of handling things make her very admired. In her opinion, God seems to give everything to her boss. It was only when she saw that Cheng Hao was holding the hand of a young man who was very affectionate and walked in. The whole person was obviously a bit stunned. Although Lan Lin only followed Cheng Hao for a few days, her heart was always curious. A woman like Cheng Hao needs a man who can match her. At first glance, Du Cheng Lanlins heart was still somewhat disappointing. Some of the temperament was correct. Some of the small divisions were right. It was only a little distant compared to the image of the Prince Charming in her mind. The most important thing is that she can''t see the feelings of successful people in Du Cheng. This is no wonder that Lan Lin Du Cheng is usually very ordinary and more casual. Naturally, I dont want to show his unique temperament anytime, anywhere. As for the so-called successful people, Du Chengs style is really not that he is hidden behind the scenes without a certain amount of exercise. That light self-containment is what Lan Lin can''t see. "This is my new secretary Lan Lin." Cheng Yanchuan''s idea of ??the wetland Lan Lin. Just introduced Du Chengs sentence "Not bad." Du Cheng just looked at Lan Lin and looked at the faint change in the other''s eyes. His eyes were too pleasing to him. There was nothing but a slight response and no excessive expression. . If this sentence is Cheng Hao, Lan Lin must be very happy. If she changed to Du Cheng, her eyes were obviously not happy. Du Chengs identity made her dare not say anything and left. Cheng Hao did not notice that Lan Lins strangeness was introduced to Du Cheng, and she entered the office with Du Cheng. Just from the perspective of the office, it can be seen that Cheng Hao is definitely injecting a lot of thoughts in this respect. Her strong talent for color can be said to be the most vivid. The whole office is so comfortable with white and light blue that it feels like a kind of endless power. Du Cheng is somewhat self-satisfied in this respect because it is a natural perception of color that is not something that can be exercised the day after tomorrow. "Say, what are you looking for for me today? I don''t believe that you came to me specifically." After Du Cheng sat down on the comfortable sand, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng to make tea and whispered to Du Cheng. Road. Du Cheng came here this time. The main reason is that Yinglian Electronicss affairs are just coming. Du Cheng naturally wants to stay in Xiamen for one or two days and then go back to Cheng Hao. However, how difficult these little things are to Du Chengs smile, he said directly: Im going to let StarTeng Technology go public. "Listing?" Cheng Hao has a slight glimpse. Although XingTeng Technology has long been qualified to go public, the risks that Xingteng Technology will face will be much higher than it is now. It will also let the giants of the electronics industry have the opportunity to take action on Xingteng Technology. After thinking about the future, I asked Du Cheng: "Is it not too early for Du Cheng?" Du Cheng successfully opened the topic, but he did have this meaning. After thinking about it, he said: "I just did not intend to say that I will soon let StarTeng Technology . Cheng Hao thought that Du Chengs pretense was mysterious and asked: When are you going to let Xingteng Technology go public? Du Cheng is not a mysterious listener Cheng Hao asked him directly to answer: "This is not what I can decide to see Zhang Xing. This is a group with Bossham to see when the new hardware can be opened. "What do you mean by listing at the same time. Advertise our new hardware and use this momentum to make our stock price appreciate?" Cheng Hao can be said to be professional in this respect. How can he not understand Du Chengs meaning is just to listen Du Chengs answer to her beauty was suddenly bright. "Know it." Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then he said: "Let''s go at eleven o''clock. Let''s go to dinner and wait for us to go back." "endure" Cheng Hao nodded gently and walked with Du Cheng toward the door. When the two men walked out of the office, Lan Lin was packing up and getting ready to get off work. Cheng Hao asked Lan Lin to stop and talk directly to Lan Lin: "Lan Lin, do you eat at the company at noon or go home to eat?" " Eat at the company. Going home too far at noon." Lan Lins home is not rich in Siming District. She has to sit on the bus every day for half an hour. She usually comes home early in the morning and comes home. Cheng Hao is also aware of Lan Lins situation and knows more and does not think about anything directly. So we are going to eat, you go with us. Lan Lins heart was a glimpse. But she didn''t want to be a light bulb and refused to say: "Cheng always doesn''t need you two. Cheng Hao did not let Lan Lin continue to say it but said directly: "Well, just eating is not something to go." After she finished, she took Du Chengs arm and walked outside the door and did not give Lanlin the opportunity to refuse. In fact, Cheng Hao said that there is nothing wrong just to have lunch, but she will not do anything with Du Cheng and she has some Lan Lan, and some of her can talk. After all, Lan Lin is her future secretary and assistant. She naturally needs to understand clearly. . There is no opinion on Du Cheng, and many people are just a little more busy. Its just a lunch. Lan Lin sees that Cheng Hao said that it is not a good rejection. After picking up her small chair bag, she locked the door and walked behind the Du Cheng and Cheng Hao toward the elevator. And in her heart, there is still some curiosity about Du Cheng. She really can''t understand why Du Cheng can get Cheng Hao''s heart. Downstairs Du Cheng was very rude to enter the Maserati of Cheng Hao. Usually Du Chenglai came to Xiamen. Basically, he did not drive by himself because Du Cheng liked to watch Cheng Haos appearance when he was driving. It was very charming and charming. Fortunately, Cheng Haos position behind the four-seat sports car is narrower, but Lan Lins figure belongs to that petite type. If you sit in, it is still not a problem. Du Chengs reason is that Cheng Hao is also open. Of course, Lan Lins thoughts are somewhat different. www.novelhall.com~ At this moment in her eyes. Du Cheng is a master who eats soft rice, especially Du Cheng. Looking at Cheng Haos eyes, how can she see how uncomfortable her heart is, and how can she find such a soft meal for Cheng Haos loud noise. The faint hostility in Lanlins eyes was to make Du Cheng somewhat inexplicable, but Du Cheng did not pay attention to anything. Soon, I turned my eyes to Cheng Hao. Cheng Haos driving looks really beautiful. She was originally an extremely elegant woman who was driving very naturally. After waiting for the vehicle to leave the Star Teng Technology, Cheng Hao will drive directly to the direction of Siming District. There was a newly opened seafood restaurant near Gulangyu Island. When Du Chenglai came to the last time, the two people went there once and tasted very good. So Cheng Hao did not ask Du Cheng what to drive directly. . Sorry, there is more electricity at seven o''clock and the number of words in this chapter is more, so there is an update in the evening of the upload. A chapter will be updated around twelve o''clock. You can wait for Xiao Leng to try a bigger chapter. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 484： Security company Bu Ducheng did not say anything to Cheng Hao, just listening to Cheng Hao and chatting. The topic of a woman is always a lot, even if it is the relationship between the boss and the subordinates, but the two women are very good after talking. Cheng Haos car is not open. After about ten minutes, the vehicle stopped outside the newly opened seafood restaurant. The location of this seafood restaurant is not very good. The remote decoration aspect is excellent and very tasteful. It gives people a very elegant feeling. So after Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came over once, they liked it. Of course, the craft of this seafood restaurant is still very good. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to retain the repeat customers with its relatively high positioning. Parked the car. The three directly got off and walked towards the seafood restaurant. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao walked in the front. Lan Lin is following the identity of the two people, after all, even if Cheng Hao did not treat Lan Lin as a subordinate, but Lan Lin subconsciously will still be slower than Cheng Hao. Another point is. Lan Lin is basically impossible to appear in such high-end consumer places because of family reasons. Naturally, I dare not walk in front. When you see it. Its already around 12 noon. The seafood restaurant is in a remote location. Some of the business is still good. The hall is full of seven or eight minutes and there are only a few boxes in the upper floor. Cheng Hao did not pick any good box, just wanted a small box and then entered the box with Du Cheng and Lan Lin. "Lan Lin, what do you like to eat?" There are two menus on the table. Cheng Hao took a copy of her own and gave Lan Lin a Du Cheng, she directly ignored it. Du Cheng simply did not care about Cheng Hao knowing what he likes to eat. Du Cheng is naturally happy to enjoy leisure. Lan Lin was careful to take over the menu that Cheng Hao handed over and waited for the menu to open. Lan Lins own heartbeat seemed to be much faster. Every seafood in it is basically very high in price. Basically, it is better than her monthly salary. Many Lanlin hesitated for a while. It was only after I was careful that I decided to order the cheapest fried prawn shrimp. She would not dare to order anything else. Cheng Hao saw Lan Lins careful and unyielding appearance. She didnt say anything on the surface. She knew that her own words would make her heart uncomfortable if she was not right, so Cheng Hao would have more than a few copies to eat. There is nothing left when Lanlin is less. Lan Lin didn''t know Cheng Hao''s thoughts. At the moment, she was staring at Du Cheng. Looking at Du Cheng''s leisurely look, she has completely regarded Du Cheng as the owner of a soft meal. Although Lan Lin, who has not studied hard for a few days, knows the company''s situation more clearly, Cheng Haos current family has reached an amazing astronomical figure for her, plus Du Chengs lazy look. I don''t believe that Du Chenghui has more money than Cheng Hao, even if it is the whole of Xiamen. There are not many people who have more money than Cheng Cheng. It was only Lan Lin that did not know that Du Cheng had moved all the shares to Cheng Haos name in order to facilitate the management of the company. Du Cheng can feel the more and more obvious hostility in the Lan Ling eyes, but he disposed of this little thing in his heart. Business of the Du will be lost. Cheng Hao, who finished the meal, said something dissatisfied: "This seafood restaurant is not too good for business, but it has also raised the price. Du Cheng''s "sea in the sea." Its three hundred dollars faster than when we came last time. I wont come next time. "Well, we will change one next time." Du Cheng naturally knows that Cheng Hao is just a complaint and has echoed it. Lan Lin was thinking about what she said in her current journey. "The name of the sea treasure seems to be very familiar." Just now, when she turned the recipe, she saw the process of saying that "the dishes in the sea are just the ones that really attracted Lanlin at the time, but it was the price of the sea treasure, which is equivalent to her five or six months salary. Terror price. This made Lan Lin look at Du Cheng''s eyes and immediately more of a bit of hostility. Undoubtedly in her heart, I am afraid that it is the name of the soft rice, and it is still a soft rice king. Soon the waiters brought up a plate of delicious food. There is the "sea in the sea" that Du Cheng likes. Du Cheng really liked the "Jiazhong Jiabao. The last time I came to eat Du Cheng, I still remember it." The "Jiazhong Jiabao" is actually imported from abroad and has undergone minor modifications including Xiaoxihong, caviar, conch, lobster and pure gold flute. The small tomatoes that have been hollowed out are filled with caviar and made with crab and white truffles. They are affixed with edible gold foil and then steamed four valuable seaweed conch and lobster together. The final package is wrapped with pure gold foil to keep that unique. The taste makes the taste more delicious and tempting. Among them, caviar and the expensive snail and special lobster prices are very amazing. If it is not common for caviar, I am afraid the price will be even more amazing. Looking at Du Cheng''s very enjoyable look, Lan Lin has already couldn''t help but feel that she wants to turn her eyes. The heart is yelling for Cheng Hao. It''s just that this is something for others. She naturally won''t say much. Fortunately, Lan Lin was attracted by the delicious seafood. For her, many of them are not seen by her, and the unique taste makes her appetite. . There is Lan Lin next to it. Cheng Hao is not bored and Lan Lin said that while enjoying lunch, it is also very comfortable. Lan Lin is gradually relaxing down to the point that there is no scruples. After all, young girls are more of a concept of equality for everyone. Du Cheng is more enjoyable. Enjoy the delicious food in front of you. Its not boring to enjoy the tempting beauty of Cheng Hao. This lunch is undoubtedly the most delicious lunch that Lanlin has ever enjoyed in her life, just after the meal. Her good mood was a moment of disappearance because she saw a scene that made her extremely angry. When she paid the bill, it turned out to be the account of Cheng Hao, not Du Cheng. This made Lan Lins heart believe that Du Cheng was eating soft rice and adding a soft meal. . In fact, Du Cheng did not deliberately not pay the bill because Du Cheng was caused by a small joke after transferring the shares of Xing Teng Technology to Cheng Hao. At that time, he made fun of Cheng Hao and now he became a little rich woman, and Cheng Hao took it for granted that he was a little white face. The task of paying the bills for the two right people to the account is given to Cheng Xiaowen, a small rich woman. There is nothing like this kind of fun between men and women. Its very comfortable. Just looking at Lan Lins eyes, its changing the taste and leaving. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, the hostility is even stronger. There is even an idea to persuade Cheng Hao. Of course this is just an idea. Lan Lin naturally does not dare to pay for the action. After eating the lunch, I naturally need to send Lanlin back to the company. She herself and Du Cheng drove back to the villa of the two. Lan Lin, who looked at Maseratis far away, was very dissatisfied and said: How can Chengs look at this soft meal? If you have a face, you cant even have a face. If you have a body, its not too big. What is hidden? It is undeniable that Lan Lins imagination is undoubtedly very rich. At noon, Du Cheng was very comfortable and hugged Cheng Hao to sleep in the villa. Cheng Hao is not only beautiful, but even the skin is like water. The general building feels very comfortable in his arms. Therefore, Du Cheng usually likes to take a ride and sleep, and even Du Cheng often has a relaxed thought that he does not want to learn. Fortunately, Du Chengs self-control ability is amazing enough. After that, he is basically enjoying the process while holding Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao went to the company at about two o''clock. Because there is a meeting in the afternoon to start, as the company''s CEO, naturally it is impossible to not play. Du Cheng did not stay in the villa. He just called a third and then waited for Ah San to come in the villa. After returning from Japan, Du Cheng gave a three-time grand prize and directly rewarded the three three-year-old Lamborghine. This near-perfect class sports car made A''s three-footed music for ten days. According to Dagang''s broke, it was only ten days. Ah San opened the Lamborghini and ran for nearly 3,000 kilometers. Not to be crazy. As for his original Lamborghini, he rewarded Dongcheng as Dongchengs reward for completing the Las Vegas mission in accordance with Du Chengs intention. Its almost the same as Dong Chengles spot on the spot. A car that loves the car like A3. Ah San naturally will not refuse to have a car before Lamborghini, whether it is performance or price difference in front of a lot of Lamborghini, he basically will not look again . In the case of rewards, both Asan and Dongcheng have the same situation. Dagang and the Queen are naturally indispensable. Du Cheng is also generous. Anyway, he won a lot of money from Las Vegas, just spent tens of millions on them. When rewarding Du Cheng naturally, it will not be distressed. After all, the money that is won is still very different from the money that I earn. In addition to this, there is another point in the heart of Du Cheng. Their true value is far beyond those sports cars. If they are not because of Asans rejection, Du Cheng also intends to give each of them direct tens of millions of rewards. After receiving the call from Du Cheng, Ah San drove the Lamborghini. After Du Cheng sat in the car, he obviously said something strange to Du Cheng: "Du Ge. Is there any good task?" "How can I not sit still?" Du Cheng looked at the accident three times. Obviously, I did not expect that A3 will suddenly ask such a sentence. "No A three smiled a little embarrassed and then said to Du Cheng: "This Du Ge waiting for the next time I can help you complete the task, can you award me another car?" Just listening to Ah San said Du Cheng would understand the meaning of Ah San. After a slight smile, he asked: "Why are you looking at what car?" City. I intend to "A San said and said that his eyes are already bright." Ah San is not interested in money. The only thing he is interested in is only two points. There is also a sports car. If the money is used, Du Chengs credit card is basically just a brush for him, and a class sports car can increase his shooting rate by tens of percentage points. Therefore, Ah San naturally hopes to help Du Cheng complete several difficult tasks so that Du Cheng can reward him with a sports car. Then he can open the two wheels. Those who are the sons of Pagani, Du Cheng, know. No matter whether it is price or performance, it will not be more than the half-minute of Lamborghini. The cool style is even more important if Ah Sans favorite A San is in the car. For this kind of demand, Du Cheng would not refuse. After thinking about it, he said: "The task is to have some time to wait." "What is the mission of Du Ge?? A three eyes suddenly brightened again is a look of hope. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Ah San. He is worried that the difficulty is not too embarrassing to be such a good reward. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly: "No more than Japan''s mission is to wait for some time. Rest assured, I will help you set a car as long as you can complete this task, you can go straight away." "There is no problem. A three big happiness quickly responded. "Well, you still have one thing to do before this time~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is looking for a three-way, naturally it is not just a simple chat. There is also a very important thing. Ah San didn''t even want to ask Du Cheng directly: "What is Du Ge?" Du Cheng had a plan to say directly: "There is a little thing in the capital. The domestic underground forces may be severely beaten. Although it is not affected by us, it is not necessary to prevent it. I intend to separate the Xuantang from the elite group to allow the elite group to set up a security company. In this case, we will deal with something in the future." "Security company?" A San first was a glimpse and then suddenly reflected that it was clear that Du Cheng meant it. In fact, it is actually a little cold to want more and more. But I can''t work overtime at night to sleep with my baby. Ha ha, because it was even late. Baoan also played a little more to sleep, so I have to sleep earlier today. I will continue tomorrow and look at it tomorrow. Can you make a small compensation for five chapters? Hehe flashed people to continue tomorrow. v3 Chapter 485： GPGPU The thing about the Ducheng that the Du Ducheng said is also a little bit small. Because of the relationship of a nightclub. The two underground forces in Beijing turned out to be the beginning of the fire and then caused some high-level dissatisfaction not only in the Beijing to carry out large-scale crackdowns. It will inevitably lead to a severe blow in the country. That nightclub is exactly the two gangs that Du Chengcheng has been going through during the Spring Festival, and it is the Tianwang Bang and the Phoenix Club. The real reason is related to Peng Quans revenge. Of course, many things are unclear. And in this case. It is indeed a good way to set up a security company to separate the elite group from Xuantang. As long as the elite group does not destroy the Xuantang, the basic embarrassment is equal to standing up and the Xuantang basically does not engage in poison, gambling, and yellow. Even if it is checked, there is nothing to check. on the car. Du Cheng did not talk about what he was talking about, but instead went directly to the Red Sun nightclub with A''s car. Ah Ji has already returned to the position. This is the first time she saw Du Chengs face after she returned from Japan. Its obviously a bit unnatural, but it is more respectful than before. After sitting in the blade office of Ajiu, Du Cheng then continued to talk with Ah San. Ah Jis words were sitting and listening. And tea for two people. Dagang and the Queen are not in the event that they have returned to Beijing in the evening or will return tomorrow. When did the Dugong Nawus start to transform? Ah San asked Du Cheng for the first time. There is already a bit more excitement between the looks. Although Ah San prefers the current life, but the pressure on him at home is not whether he is a big steel or a queen. The three of them correctly came out of the official home. If you can turn the elite group from the underground to the front, it is naturally better. "Its almost time to start the task in just a few days." Du Chengton later said: "If you reorganize the members of the elite group, then add some more and pack the members of the present. "I know that you can rest assured that Du Ge." Ah San naturally understands what Du Cheng said is what packaging means is very simple. "As for the name of the company. It is up to you to decide. I will go to the company to say hello. Just set the company name and the staff and go directly to it." These things do not need to be stopped. What to say more because Du Cheng knows that A3 they must be clear about how to do it. "Ok." Ah San directly responded to Du Cheng with a look and then looked forward to it: "After the completion of Duo and other companies, can you start the task?" "Its almost around the 15th and you can start." Du Cheng gently nodded. This will be the last large-scale operation in his base plan. As long as he is finished, his preparations and exhibitions are almost ready. The security company''s matter Du Cheng directly handed over to A San to deal with him is to let A Jiu drive him to go to Xing Teng Technology. Ah Ji has no requirements for this. Its just that she is the boss of Xuantang who controls the entire Xuantang facade. Its a good thing to do. So Du Cheng arranged for her a red Mercedes-Benz trip to add a bit of cool temperament to Ah Jiu. In the car, Ajiu is very serious about driving the car and can''t look at Du Cheng''s eyes. The body is obviously a bit tight. Du Cheng did not say anything because Ah Jiuqiu needs to understand that he already understands that he does not need to say anything at all. Du Cheng went to Xing Teng Technology to see the progress of Zhang Xingzhi and Bossham on the new hardware. In the meeting, Cheng Hao did not go to her, but went directly to the building after the re-construction. A member of the elite group at the entrance to the building is taking it seriously. The entire opening can now be said to be the most important place for Xingteng Technology. Without the permission, the whole company can enter into it. After all, this time the hardware will be the most important starting point for Xingteng Technology. Naturally, there will be no sloppy in terms of security and confidentiality. After Du Chen and the elite members greeted each other, they directly entered the building. . The newly rebuilt building has four floors and a floor. It is a spacious hall. The first generation of hardware products produced by Xingteng Technology is basically equal to a small exhibition hall. The second floor is the opening center and the studio is located on the third and fourth floors. The rest of the people, whether it is Zhang Xingzhi or Bosshan, are all crazy people who often work overtime to give them a better rest. The third and fourth floors give everyone peace. When the dormitory usually works overtime, you can directly stay in the hotel. When Du Cheng arrived, he opened the working room on the second floor of the building. A group of people from Zhang Xingzhi and Bossham''s team are working on various new technologies in the studio. Du Cheng did not come here for more than a month. The hardware that was not completed within a few months could not be rushed. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, except for the leader of the Bossin team, Claire, did not stop. Just nodded with Du Cheng, it was a greeting. "The boss is coming right. I will show you something." Claire''s face was obviously a little more excited. Du Chengyi came in and he pulled Du Cheng toward the test room in the studio. Just see Claire''s action. Du Cheng knew what it was, and there was a bit more expectation between his face. After entering the test room, Claire quickly took one out of the safe. It''s like something like a graphics card. The size of the ordinary graphics card is less than one-half of the size of the graphics card. It is much more complicated than the graphics card and the new one. "Boss, what do you think of this?" After taking out the thing, Claire asked with a smug look toward Du Cheng. "Gangkou!" Those things are Du Cheng''s research on Claire. It may not be unclear what it is. It is just that Du Cheng did not think that the most difficult to overcome in the hardware is that they have been researched by Claire. . This is a future computer core hardware that incorporates a graphics card. That is to say, Du Cheng said that the mouth just (general graphics processor) and just compared. Just have more advantages in floating point computing, greater bandwidth and so on. Even the number of transistors is just slightly better. In the case of ever-increasing performance and complexity. It is already in place that it can replace the processing function. From the complete meaning, it can not only perform graphics processing but also complete the calculation work, which is more suitable for high performance computing. And can use a higher level programming language to be more powerful in performance and versatility. From the narrow sense of the application of the baby. When it is just the advantage of just strengthening the function, it is also the advantage of the tire. It makes up for the serious shortage of the floating-point computing power and the weakness of the large-scale floating-point computing power. It can be said that the two are in one. It will be the most critical breakthrough in the future of computers is also a very important process of computer technology take-off. "Hey boss. This thing is too strong. I have tested this tire performance compared to our first Startek technology and the graphics card is absolutely ten times more than the cost. More than the graphics card Lower." Claires eyes are already bright and look forward to the look: The boss, I can be sure that if this thing is taken out, Xingteng Technology will definitely become the worlds No. 1 electronics company. Claire said very positively. In this respect, he does have absolute authority. Du Chengs face is a bit of a smile. The appearance of this baby is afraid that the hardware giants who were already attacked by Xing Teng Technology will face a huge crisis~www.novelhall .com~ Of course, its too early to say that Du Cheng carefully looked at this and immediately asked Claire: What else does Claire need to take before you can open it all? "Half-year boss. We only need about half a year to complete all the hardware work." Claire is very sure. The most difficult and difficult thing to do with Du Cheng''s hardware data is that this kind of just has to solve a lot of time compared to just after the relative time will be much less. "Half year Du Cheng gently nodded his degree and it was out of his expectations. Or Claire''s desperate attitude is also the result of Du Cheng''s expectations. Du Cheng can imagine that in the past few months, with the enthusiasm for their opening, the Claire team and Zhang Xingzhi probably have not worked overtime. v3 Chapter 486： Deep-rooted gold When the temple is in the afternoon, the thief is out. Du Chengs face was full of smiles and said that Claire had given Du Cheng a big surprise. Du Chengs ability is even stronger than he expected. Especially the geek of Zhang Xing was originally terrible. After Claire had been mixing them for so long. On the technical level, it has turned out to be a fascinating trend. It can''t be said that it is not violent. The half-year time plus the post-testing may take several months to just start the third start of the Ducheng base plan. In time, its impossible to help Du Cheng save for a few months. Du Chengs unhappiness is impossible. I left the gate of the building. Du Cheng, who is very refreshed in his heart, naturally walked toward Cheng Haos office. When Cheng Hao finished the meeting, he gave Du Chen a message. Just ten minutes before the end to the sixth floor. Cheng Hao is already in the office. There is no end to Lan Lan. Cheng Hao is telling Langui that some of the companys things are Du Chengs sitting directly in the sand and watching Cheng Xiao smile. Cheng Hao is nothing but white. Du Cheng is only a side of Lan Lin but is even more dissatisfied. When you are biased against a person, everything that the other person does is generally a problem and a shortcoming in your eyes. Du Cheng''s smiling smile in Lan Lin''s eyes is a smile of color, which makes Lan Lin look at Du Cheng''s eyes more a bit of hostility. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Lan Lin because his mind was on Cheng Hao. After Cheng Hao was ordered by Du Cheng to see some unnaturally sloppy instructions. Let Lan Lin go out. Before Lanlin left, she was a bit angry and Du Cheng looked at it but was dubbed to give it a natural disregard. "How come you are so happy when you take the wrong medicine?" Cheng Wei looked at Du Cheng''s happy smile and asked for an accident. Du Cheng was in a good mood and ignored the joy of Cheng Hao. He said: "I am happy. If I tell you what it is, I am afraid that you are more happy than me. "What?? Listening to Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao is naturally more curious. Du Chengyu said with a smile: "I won''t tell you. "you dare." Cheng Hao is angry. Standing directly in the seat, I stood up and walked towards the Dushang on the sand. Only when she came close, she was dragged into the arms. The whole person has been dubbed to hold a firm and good Du Fu''s palm is still honest. Otherwise, I am afraid that Cheng Hao is already pretty and blushing. However, Du Cheng only deliberately said that this good news Du Cheng naturally is very willing to share with Cheng Hao, so after holding Cheng Hao, Du Cheng will whisper in her ear to tell Cheng Hao . For example, Du Chengs expectation is just that the net is finished. Cheng Haos pretty face is already full of surprises. Du Cheng stayed in Xiamen for one night. On the second day, Du Cheng returned to the city and stayed at home for a day. Du Cheng took the plane to Beijing. Gu Sixin has officially accepted the invitation of the three music halls and will fly to the first stop in Paris, France, in a few days, when he will go to Paris with Gu Sixin, so Du Cheng still needs to go to Beijing. Du Cheng went to Beijing, in addition to seeing Ye Mei, the most important thing is because of Ye Chengtus . Du Cheng now does not need people to pick up the plane. After he bought a more than 400,000 Audi in the capital and got off the plane, he drove the Audi car that was specially used to travel in the capital to Yejia Villa. This car was bought by Du Cheng and Ye Mei. At that time, Ye Mei wanted Du Jun to buy a better Du Cheng. He thought that this car could often be parked in the parking lot of the airport and then gave up. When Du Cheng arrived, it was almost close to noon. Ye Mei had to work overtime and did not come back at noon. There are only Ye Chengtu, Zhong Xuehua and Ye Hu in the family. If Ye Chengtu has something to find Du Cheng, otherwise he usually returns very rarely at noon. A tiger''s words. He is very free because the formal appointment has not yet come. He is now basically a holiday at home. Du Chengwang went to Yejia Villa and was directly called into the study by Ye Chengtu. "Du Cheng. Do you have a Xuantang under your hand?" Inside the study. Ye Chengtu waited for Du Cheng to sit down and then asked Du Cheng directly. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded this matter. If you have a heart to check, you can still find his head. Ye Chengtu is probably also receiving the wind. Its just that Du Cheng is not worried because Xuantang doesnt have any crimes that are too criminal. If you want to find the troubles of Xuantang, its not a simple matter. "The wind is a little tight. You''d better be careful not to have any accidents. I don''t know who passed it. Someone has noticed it." Sure enough, Ye Chengtu quickly verified Du Cheng''s thoughts. "Uncle, what do you mean is that someone came to the capital to sue Xuantang?. Du Cheng''s obvious accidents from the point of view of Ye Chengtu is obviously someone who specifically sue Xuantang. "Almost." Ye Chengtu said very simply. I got the confirmation of Ye Chengtu. Du Cheng only briefly thought about who sue himself. Du Cheng directly responded: "OK, I will pay attention to it." He does not have many enemies now, but he wants to use Xuantang to deal with his enemies. The only object is that the Du family is secretly deceiving. With the current situation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s soaring Du family, it can be said that it is getting worse and worse. Of course, if Du Cheng didn''t want to eat Du in one breath, Du would probably have finished it, but that''s it. Du''s current performance and assets have also begun to shrink. The matter of Xuantang is obviously only the second time that Ye Chengtu did not say anything more on the matter but opened the topic and said: "There is another thing that the father wants Xiaoyao to go to the United States to study for some time. He wants to hear your opinion. Du Chengxian is a glimpse. Then he quickly asked: "Why are you going to further study?" Ye Mei wants to learn. Du Cheng believes that he can definitely teach better than anyone. Ye Mei obviously knows only under this circumstance. It is true that the old man still wants Ye Mei to go abroad to study Du Cheng. In fact, Du Cheng is concerned that if he is changed into a normal time, he will understand it as soon as he thinks. Ye Chengtu is very fond of seeing Du Chengs expression. This shows that Du Cheng is still very concerned about his daughters. This makes Ye Chengtus serious face also a little more smile. Reassure this time. In fact, in a certain sense, after the return of Jin Jin, Yao can move. The old man does not retreat now and is counting on Xiaoyao to be able to take over his position in the future." Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. When Ye Chengtu said it, he already wanted to understand. If he only studies, he can indeed teach Ye Mei. However, if he is a gold man, he will not be able to do this. I am afraid that Ye Mei and his father know it. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Ye Chengtu: "How long does the uncle Xiaoyao go? Ye Chengtu gently shook his head and said: "There are not more than three months and more than half a year. The specific arrangement has not yet come out. You will not know until the end of the month that you will ask her after Xiaoyao returns." "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice. Just waiting for Ye Mei to come back is probably night. After eating lunch at Fengwu, Ye Chengtu took the bus to the military compound. Du Cheng did not stay in Yejia Villa but went to the Guard Bureau with Ahu. Ahu is now a relaxed and normal thing, then he will go back to the Guard Bureau to find the brothers to play a few hands. Not only Ahu, but also the Iron Army is the same. Ahu called the Iron Army and made an appointment with the Iron Army in the Guard Bureau. Meet inside. This time, the personnel change of the Iron House is also to help the Iron Army plan, a few hands. Although the results are not as good as Ahu, but the status after entering the military is certainly not low. "Du Cheng, do you know who is going to find the captain of the current Guard Bureau?" Ahu knew that Du Cheng had not gone to the Guard Bureau for some time and asked Du Cheng. "Let me think about it. Du Cheng did not ask Ahu for the answer but thought for a moment and then said the answer: "It should be Guan Zhongyang, is it ~www.novelhall.com~ How do you know if those guys told you?" A tigers obvious accidents thought it was the secrets of the brothers of the Guard Bureau. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Said: "Guan Zhongyang is a man who has the courage to do something. The strength is second only to you and the iron army. The most mentioned in the iron army is him. Now let the Iron Army designate the next captain to choose him. It is naturally a choice." This one. Guan Zhongyang is Duans most impressive among the brothers of the Guards Bureau. And the talent is very good, but the talent is probably even higher than the Iron Army. If you have a good family like the Iron Army, the future achievements will certainly not be simple. Fortunately, the Iron Army is not a selfish person. He gave Guan Zhongyang a chance to sit in the position of the Guard Captain for a few years. He had a chance to enter the military. He could not rise to the high position but climbed to the place. The middle level is still no problem. v3 Chapter 487： fool When Ahu went to the Guard Bureau, the Iron Army waited for two people at the Seven Gates of the Guard Bureau. "Du Cheng has been gone for a long time." When Iron Army saw Du Cheng, he was very enthusiastic and said hello. The two havent seen each other since the last ten-nation special forces military exercise. Now its been a good day. Du Cheng smiled and the iron army shook hands and did not need to set anything else. After the greeting, the three went together to the top of the building. Perhaps it is known that the three men of Du Cheng are waiting for the three to go to the gate of the fight field. The brothers of more than 100 guards in the building are already very straight and lined up waiting for them. Among them, Guan Zhongyang, who has just been promoted to the captain, is also standing in the middle. Guan Zhongyang did not stand up like the iron army he usually said with a group of brothers is always their captain. In the presence of the Iron Army, he was still a member of the Iron Army. "Du Ge is good, iron brother is good, tiger brother is good." The sound of more than one hundred people is quite amazing. "Every brother has nothing to do with such a grandeur." The iron army waved. Directly indicating that everyone is spreading out and seeing no one is spreading. When he saw the brothers laughing, he said something dissatisfied: "Why didn''t you recognize me as the captain when I left?" Seeing the Iron Army, a group of people really separated. "Come on you, come over." Tie Jun was very satisfied with the call to Zhong Zhongyang. "It is the captain." Guan Zhongyang should have made a quick stride and walked toward Du Cheng. After approaching, he shouted again to Du Cheng and A Hu: "Du Ge Tiger?" "Everyone''s own people are doing this kind of politeness." Ahu said that while he was punching a punch at Guan Zhongyang''s shoulder, he did not make any effort. Otherwise, he would have to fly out. The Iron Army is very rude to say: "You don''t want to smother the guards after the mid-rise. Just give me a good Du Ge. If I see the Guard Bureau throwing a face outside, I will come back to smoke you." Mindful iron brother. I will swear to defend the dignity of the Guard. Guan Zhongyangs righteousness is only a matter of fact that he is now pleasing to Du Cheng. Duo Ge thinks that in order to win my life, you must not ignore such a large group of brothers. "You kid When the Iron Army saw Guan Zhongyangs unskilled look, he couldnt help but slap a hand and fell. Du Chengs face is also a little more smile. Guan Zhongyang is still very prestigious in the Guard Bureau. It is also a matter of public opinion that he is the captain. Ye Mei had to work overtime until 10 o''clock in the evening to come back. Du Cheng and Ahu stayed in the Guard Bureau for one afternoon. After waiting for a group of brothers in the Guard Bureau to finish and the brothers who performed the task outside, they returned more than 100 people. Thousands of fierce drives drove toward a hotel next to the guard station. Prior to this, the Iron Army had already placed the location of the hall. It is necessary to say that more than one hundred people can be loaded even if they have two or three hundred people. Its very warm to eat this dinner. Its very warm. I havent seen Du Cheng for a long time. I cant hide the toasts of more than 100 brothers. Its just a few laps, its already drinking a few bottles of red wine. The rest of the brothers are naturally Needless to say, the big guys are always a bit taller. The original iron army meant that the idea of ??going to find a place to drink and then drinking is just that the Beijing city is slamming their identity. Some of the special drunk words are still very bad. The idea can only be done. However, even when Du Cheng and Ahu returned to Yejia Villa, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Ye Mei and Ye Laozi did not come back to Du Cheng and went back to Ye Meis room to take a shower. By the way, they began to study while waiting for Ye Meis return. Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng would come here today and did not let Du Chengjiu wait for the task to be completed in advance at around 9:30. She quickly drove back. Looking at Ye Meis look, Du Chengs look is naturally very distressing. Ye Mei invited to join the electronic warfare team to open a new attack system. Before Du Chenglai, she had been working overtime for five or six days. "See what looks good?" Upon entering the door, Du Cheng gave a tight eye to Ye Meis slender phoenix eyes, and suddenly there was a very charming and charming soul charm. A white eye is also white. "Is it thin?" Ye Mei that obviously wants to be thin and many pretty faces makes Du Cheng can be said to be extremely distressed. "How do you like it? Some places are thin, but some places are not thin. Don''t believe you touch. Ye Mei directly caught Du Cheng''s lightly rubbed on Du Cheng''s chest and said with a look of sorrow. Listening to Ye Mei said so. Du Cheng suddenly felt that a sinister fire in the body was spreading rapidly. Du Zhis philanthropy at this moment completely controlled his body and put Ye Mei in a hug and said: There is an opportunity to touch at night. You give me a shower first. Ye Mei smiled and ate. Taking advantage of Du Chengs neck, he gently swayed his feet and gestured incomparably attractive. Its hard to send Ye Meis seductive goblin to the bathroom. Du Cheng almost didnt want to go out, but looking at Ye Meis heart, Du Chengs heart was awkward. "This fool Du Cheng gently whispered, usually Ye Mei in front of him, although equally charming and charming, but rarely like today, the reason why this is obviously because she can not accompany herself and want to compensate herself. If you change to ordinary times, Du Cheng is naturally rude. However, todays Ye Mei is obviously very tired. Du Cheng must of course take care of Ye Meis body. Its just that Ye Meis washing is a long time. Du Cheng waited for more than half an hour and didnt see Ye Meis coming out waiting for Du Cheng to go into the bathroom. This is now Ye Mei, I dont know when its already bathing in the bathtub. Soaking up to sleep is obviously very tired these days. Du Chengs eyes were even more pitiful. After the water in the bathtub was cleaned, he personally picked up the water and gave Ye Mei a shower. Ye Meixian is awakened. When she saw Du Cheng, she had a few apologies but a sweet smile on her face and then went to sleep. Bathtub Ding 20 Mei can be said to be full of absolute temptation. The delicate body of the body makes the fire of the body not like the body of the fire is like being poured with gasoline. It is only in this case. Du Cheng also had the heart to touch Ye Mei. It was hard to give Ye Meihong a clean body. Du Cheng wrapped her in a bath towel and hugged it back into the room. Ye Mei was too late to wash her hair. Otherwise, Du Cheng would not dare to put Ye Mei on the bed. Ye Mei, who entered the bed, was very comfortable and snorted and slept more sweetly. Du Cheng sat down on Ye Mei''s side and massaged her up so that she could go into deep sleep. Just wake up tomorrow. Fatigue naturally disappears. Early the next morning. Du Cheng got up early and went to accompany the father to push Taiji. After Ahus last fight with Du Cheng, he was more serious. He was obviously aware of the absolute gap between his own strength and Du Cheng. Ye Meiqi''s very late sleep, she has been sleeping until 9 o''clock in the morning, which opened the sleepy eyes. Today, Ye Mei does not have to go to work. Ye Nanling gave Ye Mei a day off. On the one hand, I want to let Ye Mei take a good rest. Naturally, I want to let Du Cheng and Ye Mei get together. Because Ye Mei is afraid to go to the United States for further study at the end of the month. When Ye Meiyan opened his eyes, Du Cheng was already sitting at the table waiting for her for a long time; Looking at Du Chens eyes, the tenderness of Ye Meis heart can be said to be full and a bit sour. I remembered that there was a bit more fog between Ye Meis eyes in the scene last night. "When you get up, go to the face and brush your teeth. I bought you a few servings and should be hungry soon." Du Cheng gently patted Ye Mei''s pretty face and then pulled her out of bed in disregard of Ye Mei''s opposition. The face of Ye Meis happy face was dragged by Du Cheng until it was pushed into the bath towel, and the invisible between them was redder. Du Cheng was picked up the thermos from the table and poured out the nourishing soup that was specially bought back. The tempting smell suddenly filled the room. Ye Mei quickly washes and finishes. Jiebian is very sweet and eats the breakfast that Du Cheng bought for her while secretly watching Du Cheng''s charming but less attractive but more attractive. "When are you going to the United States?" Du Cheng was sitting around waiting for Ye Mei to eat almost. He asked this question to Ye Mei; "The official number or the feather number may take several months." Ye Mei gently responded and looked at Du Cheng from time to time? Du Cheng naturally knows that Ye Mei is so desperate for what to sigh and say: "Ye Mei, you don''t need to be like this, no matter what I look like. Du Cheng has not said that Ye Meis little mouth is already sealed towards his mouth. Obviously he does not want Du Cheng to go on. Looking at Ye Mei''s look, Du Cheng''s heart was even more pitiful. When Ye Mei''s little hand suddenly reached his lower body, Du Cheng''s very hard work that was suppressed last night was finally completely exploded. A pair of directly put Ye Mei on the sand and hands are touched towards the abundance of Ye Mei''s chest. Ye Meis body has been replaced with a silky nightdress that cant be lubricated, which makes Du Chengs movements invisibly thicker, just like to put Ye Mei into his own body. general. When Du Cheng took off the nightdress of Ye Mei, the whole room was already in the spring. After a good day with Ye Mei, Du Cheng took the plane back to the city on the third morning of his first trip to Beijing. Next, Ye Mei will be very busy, I am afraid I will be busy until around the 20th and then take some time to go out to the United States. From Ye Mei. Du Cheng also had a little understanding of her further studies. The location is in New York, USA. Just as Ye Chengtu said, it is just to go back to the gold layer. It is not important to learn anything. It is only about five months in time. Fortunately, this time the study is not closed Du Cheng is now relatively free time to have time to see Ye Mei. The two-hour flight quickly landed at the city''s airport. Du Chengs mobile phone rang when he got off the plane. Called is A San. The purpose of As call was very simple. After he negotiated with Dagang and the Queen, he definitely named the security company Golden Eagle Security. The Golden Eagle is naturally the same as the elite of the elite group. The match. There is no opinion on Du Cheng. Anyway, this name is just a synonym for him. Even if the name of the Tutan is as good as it is, it will naturally become deeper. In the phone. Ah San and Du Cheng said that they will go to the company today and the personnel will be prepared by Dagang and the Queen. As for the security company''s office building Du Cheng has already told Tan Wen. In just two days, Tan Wen helped Du Cheng to buy a large office building of more than 1,000 square meters in the vicinity of Yinglian Electronics. The problem of the company address was solved very quickly~www.novelhall.com~ Things Du Cheng only walked through the game and naturally will not intervene in what A San they will naturally handle very well. For Du Cheng, one of his most important things now is to accompany Gu Sixin to Paris to attend the piano ceremony of the Paris Saint-Ephesian Music Hall. When Du Cheng returned to the villa on the 15th, Gu Sixin was not in the villa. Zhong Lianlan did not know from Su Huikou that Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan earlier this morning were picked up by Gu Jiayi and went shopping. Du Cheng did not say that today is the thirteenth. Tomorrow, he and Gu Sixin will go out to Paris, France. After waiting for the trip to Paris, France, I am afraid I will rush to Los Angeles. Gu Jiayis words were obviously intended to accompany Gu Sixin before Gu Sixin went. After all, the motor exhibition network ended. These days, Rongxin Motor has been very busy. Gu Jiayi has been able to take half a day to get it. It is not easy. The four thousand words chapter is even more so today. Tomorrow is June, June, and the beginning of June, the cold will be revived and the update volume will be improved. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 488： Private talk [] 488th chapter private talk] The wheelchair is old and flashing on the faint white boiled marble pavement. The little **** is obviously dull. He just made a phone call to Lian Chengchun to find his mother''s loved ones has not yet settled and the target characters are almost finished. This made Du Cheng''s mood a little bad and he had a very strange feeling in his heart that even if he found the remaining 20%, he would not find his mother''s relatives. Why is there something wrong with this? Du Chengs heart is noisy enough to think that since the arrival of Xiner, Du Cheng has almost no disadvantages in all matters. However, in this matter, Du Cheng has always had no head. . "Dear Du Cheng, do you say that the name of the aunt is wrong?" Xiner, who turned into a virtual illusion at Du Chengs side, was also walking. While walking, she seemed to think of something directly to Du Cheng. "The name has Du Chengxian was a glimpse of the subsequent violent reaction. This may indeed be and is still very large. Its just that Du Chengs mother has been calling this name since she was a child, and this is what my mother used when she was in Du. The name is not that her mother changed her name before entering the Du family. Xiner sees Du Chengs contemplation and just walks aside and silently because of this kind of thing, she simply cant help. Du Cheng is indeed a very headache. If my mother really changed her name, how can she help her find her loved one? Even if the mother wakes up, if she is still amnesia, Du Cheng will not get a useful letter. . And outside the door between Du Chengsi, it is the sound of the car. The dynamic sound Du Fu is naturally very familiar with it. It is Peng Leihuas car that just listened to the voice Du Chengs way, Gu Jiayi came back. Immediately after the shadow of the door, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were very happy to walk in from outside the door. Su Xueru did not come to these days to manage her in the Xinxin Charity Foundation, but it was a good opportunity for Gu Sixin to relax. "Du Cheng, you are back. When I saw Du Cheng Gu Sixin, I walked very happily toward Du Cheng and looked forward to Du Cheng. "I told your sister about your base. Sister and Lian Lan sister also want to see it. not good?. "No problem, let''s go together in the afternoon. This matter Gu Jiayi actually knows because Du Chengyou told Gu Jiayi that Gu Sixin didn''t know it, so listening to Gu Sixin mentioning Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Moreover, the base is only the second stage of opening. Even if the National Security Bureau looks inside, it can''t see anything out, not to mention Gu Jiayi, and Du Cheng itself believes them very much. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi don''t have to say that Du Cheng doesn''t even believe that anyone in the world will believe in their love for Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng is also very convinced that her Zhang Huan is somewhat different. Unless Du Cheng is treason, she probably won''t say it. What Listening to Du Cheng said that Gu Sixin suddenly looked happy toward Gu Jiayi and naturally went with Gu Jiayi. In the afternoon, Du Cheng opened the Peng Yuhua''s car, carrying the Gu Kaiyi and Gu Sixin''s daughters to the base to play for an afternoon. For the natural abdomen of the underground, the magical effect of Penguhua is even more unbelievable. I am in love with the clock. And when I came back from the base of the valley, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening. Since 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will go to Paris and come back to Paris. Gu Sixin will go to rest early. Gu Jiayi was naturally accompanied by Gu Sixin. Rong Xin motor was very busy. She had no way to go to Paris with Gu Sixin and had to spend more time with her here. Du Cheng did not go to rest. After returning home, Du Cheng just took a shower. Then I drove off. Du Cheng went to the Blue Island nightclub. When Du Cheng arrived, Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao were waiting for him in the nightclub. Far Du Cheng saw the reason for him to say hello. Charlie is now full of likes to come here because this is where he met Su Xiaoqiao and it is the site of Xuantang. He is also very respected here by his relationship with Du Cheng. Su Xiaoqiao was sitting next to Charlie and the two people were very close. It is obvious that the relationship between the two has already reached a certain level. "What happened? You have time to ask me out. Are your Alka Group not ready to make a big fan?" Du Cheng sat down directly opposite the two men and took the red wine that Charlie had poured to him. Then he smiled and asked Charlie. The cooperation with Kaijing Energy has enabled the Akar Group to occupy it in a very strong posture. The very large market share of the screaming machine industry is only a few months. Under the momentum of the Tuvankar Group, the Alka Group is now faintly contending with the three giants of the mobile phone industry. At the same time, it is even more exclusive. Especially a few mid-to-low end models. Sales are even more exaggerated. After paying a great price to Kaijing Energy, this kind of achievement and this kind of return really made the Alka Group taste the real sweetness. Under this craze, the Alka Group is ready to expand its scale, especially the city will become the top priority of the Alka Group. "Can''t you find me out when you have nothing?" Charlie was dissatisfied with Du Cheng and said: "And I remember that I seem to be dating you for the third time. It seems that you are busier than me? Right?" Listening to Charlie, Du Cheng said that when he went to Xiamen, Charlie had called himself. When he was in Beijing, Charlie hit another one. This seems to be the third time. The smile on Du Chengs face was inevitably a little embarrassed and quickly opened the subject and asked: Lets see what you are looking for. I dont believe youre gonna ask me to come out and drink. Two times before Charlie called Du Cheng to drink too much, this time, it was really something to find Du Cheng. When Du Cheng asked him, he said directly: "What are you doing with the Clarkel family?" ?" This is not a hidden message. It is normal for Charlie to know. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. Some of the cooperation that was beneficial to Charlie was mentioned, including the integration of new battery technology and solar technology. The original new battery technology is already good enough. If the two technologies are perfectly integrated, the result is naturally obvious. Du Cheng also knows what Charlie is saying. If you want to let the Alka Group go further, I am afraid I have to seize this point. Because in a few months, the Alka Group will not be able to enjoy the new technology of Kaijing Energy. Charlie knew that Du Cheng understood that his meaning had met with Du Cheng and then smiled and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng brothers. I will not explain it?" Du Chengzhi wants to promise that it is impossible but something is helpless. "I can''t make a decision now. Because now is the relationship between the Clarkel family and I have no way." After all, when new technologies come out, it is the shared resources of the two companies, not Kaijing Energy. "I know that I will discuss with Weitu at that time. As long as you have no opinions on this side, you can have Charlie''s confidence. It seems that you are prepared. Du Cheng said with a smile: "Well, as long as they agree with them, I have no problem." The next morning, Du Cheng and his group got up early and had breakfast. After eating the breakfast prepared by Xia Haifang, the three people drove directly toward the airport. Gu Jiayi also went to the two sisters Yiyi and did not go until the time is up soon. When I arrived in Paris, it was already more than five o''clock in the local time in Paris. This time, it was not like Li Enhuis pick-up as usual, but the organizer specially sent to the airport to pick up the plane and sent Du Cheng and his party to a five-star hotel not far from the Paris Saint-French Music Hall. Set foot. The organizer arranged for a senior suite for Gu Sixin and three women. Because Gu Sixins relationship also assigned a deluxe single room, the floor was different. www.novelhall.com~ In addition to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. This hotel has already lived a lot of guests who came to the music festival this time. Gu Sixin alone has several people on the floor. I took a plane for ten hours. Gu Sixin is obviously very tired. After going to dinner with Du Cheng, she went back to the room to rest. Peng Yuhua is naturally followed by Su Xueru. He went to the organizer to discuss the arrangements for the specific time. Du Cheng did not stay in the hotel. After Gu Sixin went to rest, he left the wine. . Du Cheng was just walking to the hotel''s gate. A class sports car was already stopped in front of him. Bugatti was the car. And the one who is driving is Ai Qier. Sorry, I originally wanted to explode. Its just that the morning time is spent on the publication of the book. The book is officially confirmed to be published. Its too exciting to celebrate the little cold. Today, the four chapters will decide to explode at least six more. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 489： Ai Qiers mind Goqier was sitting in the car at this time, she can be said to be angry with the face of the pomelo. Looking at Ai Qier like Du Cheng naturally clear because of what a slight smile after Du Cheng directly into the car of Ai Qier. Du Cheng is the only online car. Ai Qier is already a fierce step on the accelerator. The whole car is like a sharp arrow from the string, and it goes straight ahead and goes fast. Du Guan does not worry that the road here is very wide. It is not easy to think about the technology of Ai Qier. What Ai Qier didnt seem to say was just driving in the car and screaming at her castle. The silence of Ai Qier makes some changes in the gas and it is not easy to say anything. Because he can understand the mood of Ai Qier at the moment. Or Du Cheng can understand that Ai Qier is probably brewing for nearly a month. . On the first day of her trip to South Africa, Ai Qier had already determined that she was not pregnant with Du Chengs child because her good friend came. In other words. Her Ai Qier was not pregnant at all, and the dozens of efforts before that all became a bubble. Ai Qier went to inspect her own body. Her body has no problems. How can her cleverness not be guessed? The reason is. Its just that Ai Qier is also a strange woman. She didnt even call and didnt scream until Du Cheng came to Paris. This began to have some reaction. In the case of Ai Keer''s acceleration, it took less than five minutes. As the beast-like Bujia forced to stop in the roaring power, it was stopped at the gate of the castle of Aiqier. "Get off the bus. Ai Qier just said to Du Cheng and then quickly got off the bus. Du Cheng knew that Ai Qi had something to say to him and he did not hesitate. He went straight to the car and walked with Ai Qier to the room on the second floor of Ai Qier. "You are deliberate. Right?" Just entering the room into the room, Ai Qier is the first time to ask Du Cheng. "What deliberately did not mean?" Du Cheng did not answer positively. "You know what I am talking about. You know that my purpose is why you know that I am not pregnant?" Ai Qier asked like a chain of guns. "Do you think this kind of thing is something I can control?" Du Cheng naturally continued to wear it. Some bitter smiles followed and said: "We didn''t use any contraceptive measures every time. Do you think that I can control my own sperm?" "you can Its just that Du Chengs answer to Ai Qis answer is a very positive answer. Its a bit puzzling to watch Ai Qiers sure face. Ai Qier said with some anger: "I have used your sperm to do a test report. Do you want me to tell you the results of the report?" Just listening to the words of Ai Qier, Du Cheng has already understood why. As long as you take his sperm to do the test report, it is very easy to make his hands and feet. Ai Qier then asked again: "Do you have anything to say now? "Gone. . Du Cheng can only recognize it when it is useless. See Du Cheng admitted. Ai Qiers pretty face is a bit more stunned; no, he just said faintly: You have won or you know that you will win. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Said: "Reassure that the appointment I have never really taken seriously and your father will not be willing if you want." Ai Qier was blinded by Du Cheng: "When are you, I am a person who wants to gamble and lose as long as I have what I love. You can take it at any time. Including me. "I said that I would not want the money, I prefer to earn it." Du Cheng is very determined. Although Ai Qier can only continue the assets of the Clarke family in the future, the assets of this paste will reach a very terrible number. But for Du Cheng, the money is not very meaningful to him now. Ai Qier also knows that Du Cheng is not telling lies. Although Du Chengs current position is still very weak compared to the Clarke family, Du Chengs hands are the ones that have already grown up. It may or may not be true that Du Cheng will have a certain amount of time. "what about me?" Ai Qier did not insist on anything but just asked again. "This one Listening to the question of Ai Qier, Du Cheng can not help but have some headaches. In fact, Du Cheng still likes the feeling of being with Ai Qier. Very comfortable, there is no burden, and it can be said that Du Chengs selfishness is very heavy. Ai Qier is his woman Du Cheng and does not want Ai Qier to run into other mens arms. Its impossible to just let Du Cheng promise Ai Qier because he is already in chaos in this regard. If you mess up again, "I am afraid he really wants two heads and eight" Ai Qiers eyes have been closely staring at Du Chengs face and seeing Du Chengs hesitation. Her face is a little more smile. Du Chengs hesitation showed that there was still her in the heart, which made Ai Qier suddenly make a decision and slowly walked toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng was originally annoyed. Seeing that Ai Qier came to Du Cheng, there was some confusion. Just to make Du Cheng more puzzled is after the arrival of Ai Qier. It was a direct hug of him and he kissed him very quickly. "What do you do with Aiqi?. Du Cheng pushed the other side. Although Du Cheng enjoys the way of getting along with Ai Qier and having sex, it is only at this time that the gas is obvious or not. . "I don''t know what I am doing." Ai Qier was a smile and said: "I know that you can''t make a choice. We still keep the relationship. And we are still cooperative. I think you shouldn''t want my father to see anything?" Listening to Ai Qier said that Du Cheng feels that the heart of the hair is like what is touched by the general. Du Cheng knew that Ai Qiers true consciousness was not like what she said. Its just that Aiqi is not willing to say it. If you can''t make a choice, don''t make a choice. I thought that I would directly kiss the kiss of Ai Qier and then I would hold Aiqi a few and walk towards the soft bed. Ai Qier was very active in holding Du Chengs neck and responded enthusiastically to Du Chengs kiss. After that, Ai Qier was lying in the arms of Du Cheng with a red face. Her white body still had a faint red rhyme, which was very attractive, especially Du Chenghuai. I don''t know when I started, and I really liked it. In particular, listening to Du Cheng''s powerful heartbeat made Ai Qier feel a very strong sense of security surrounded her. not only that. There is a person next to it that makes Ai Qi feel no longer so lonely. As the second heir to the Clarke family, Ai Qier has too many auras on her head. She is proud of her because she has to be proud that she must keep this gesture whether she wants it or not. She learned it because she had to do this. Only the more outstanding she had the chance to compete for the position of the first heir to the Clarkel family. On her body, she is carrying a lot of expectations of Vitto. She carries too much sustenance. And her life can''t have any mistakes. She can''t have any handles in the hands of Philip because she and Philip are different. Philip can make mistakes, but she can''t do her. If she makes a mistake, she will never have a turnaround. All this made Ai Qier spend more than two years in his life in a very serious situation. She doesn''t have a friend because she is too proud of those people. She simply doesn''t see it in the eye because she can''t have a real friend. For Ai Qier. Du Cheng is the only exception. Her life was perfect before she met Du Cheng, but after seeing Du Cheng, she was frustrated by repeated failures. The reason why she played this emotional game with Du Cheng was because Du Chengs excellence made her suddenly have a crazy idea~www.novelhall.com~ Its better to give her body to Du Cheng than to become a victim of family interests in the future. . so far. The only man who can make her look can best be pregnant with the other child. It was just that what she did not think of was what made her somewhat unacceptable in this game with Du Cheng. She feels that she is invisible and has gone to a path she never thought of. Ai Qier is not willing to admit. She really didn''t want to admit that it was only a fact, but it was the fact that when I went to South Africa, especially after I knew that I didn''t have a child with Du Cheng, Ai Qier suddenly seemed to fall in love with Du Cheng. At least she liked the embrace of Du Cheng. Even she liked the feeling when she was with Du Cheng. These are the things that Ai Qier didn''t think of in this love game. I don''t know how to make a choice. In fact, she did not know how to make a choice. Just like Du Cheng. Now I can''t make a choice and I don''t want to choose. v3 Chapter 490： Very sad Du Cheng did not stay in the castle of Aiqi, but drove a Mercedes-Benz injury from the Aiqisangsheng parking lot. Although Ai Qier usually opened Bujia, but the car in her parking lot is not a few Mercedes-Benz cars except Du Cheng, there is also a long-form Kay Lak who was seen by Du Cheng. Ferrari and a Maserati. Compared with those cars, Mercedes-Benz is undoubtedly very appetizing for Du Cheng. Du Cheng wants to stay in Paris for a few days. In normal times, this Mercedes-Benz is naturally a means of transport for Du Cheng. When I left, Aiqi did not say anything but sent Du Cheng to the castle. The two seemed to be back to the original. Although there were some differences, it felt more tacit. Or the two may want to enjoy the special relationship between the two before they really need to make a choice. When Du Cheng drove back to the hotel, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. He did not return to his luxurious single room. Instead, go directly to the senior luxury suite where Gu Sixin is located. It was Su Shiru who was planning to rest in the lobby of the suite. Su Shixin was accompanying a person to talk. Du Chengs return is because of this person. This woman Li Enhui. Li Enhuis feelings with Gu Sixin can be said to be as deep as a sister, but Gu Sixin is the best one besides her own sister. This feeling is different from Su Xueru and Zhang Huaru. Su Xueru is her agent Peng Yuhua is her bodyguard and Li Enhui''s words are pure friends. If Li Enhui did not come, Du Cheng might stay overnight at Ai Qier, but if Li Enhui came, Du Cheng would have to be clear. Seeing that Du Cheng Li Enhui just gently tightened the meaning of the small fist, it was obvious that she and Du Cheng both understood. Du Chengs heart was ashamed. He also forgot to call Li Enhui and looked at Li Enhuis face, which was obviously clear after the fall. Du Chengs face could not help but float a faint smile. Seeing Du Chengjin, Gu Sixin said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng Enhui just came back from the fashion show to see if the company''s special delivery to her has not driven her. Can you help me send her back?" The excuse she had previously called to Du Cheng Du Cheng was to borrow a car from a friend''s office and Gu Sixin just took advantage of it. "Without Sixin, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can go back by car." Li Enhui quickly "resigned" but his eyes fell on Du Cheng''s face. Du Cheng can clearly see the hurt between Li Enhui''s look and Li Enhui''s remarks. He really wants to refuse. Gu Sixin said very loyalty directly: "Enhui sister is so late for you. If the person goes back, it is not good for Du Cheng to have a car and let him send you back." "okay then." Li Enhui did not refuse but accepted it. Du Cheng is completely speechless. From the start of the car to the departure of the hotel, Li Enhui is closely watching Du Cheng, just like to see if Du Chengs face has anything unusual. Du Cheng was looked at by Li Enhui. Some of his hair was good. His self-control ability was amazing enough. He was pretending to drive without seeing it. Li Enhui did not seem to speak. It was just so tightly staring at him that he waited until Du Cheng returned her to the villa. Its just that after I dont stand, Li Enhui is not going to get off the bus or staring at Du Cheng. "Enhui sister, I know that you are wrong, you will spare me. Du Cheng is already completely defeated by Li Enhui. I know that if I don''t talk anymore, I am afraid I will sit and wait for the daylight. I have no choice but to ask for help. Li Enhui still stared closely at Du Cheng and said one word at a time: "This sentence. I seem to have been different four times." "Up to three times." Du Cheng said with certainty that it is just a matter of saying that the network is not correct. "Three times, do you still remember what you promised me last time?" Li Enhuis face showed a smile and slowly asked Du Cheng. "Last Just listening to Li Enhui''s saying that Du Chengmeng scared a cold sweat. That time it was a pity that Yuan Zhen Du Cheng originally promised to call Li Enhui. When Du Cheng went to the middle of the night, when he stole the thief, he forgot to go back and waited for Li Enhui to call the next day. This was remembered when Du Cheng was in a hurry and gave the other party a guarantee. If Li Enhui did not mention Du Chengdu I almost forgot the present words, Du Cheng knows that something is not good. Because the guarantee is that as long as there is another time, then everything will be heard by Li Enhuis reason why Li Enhui wants him to be like him. "Get off the bus." Li Enhui''s face is already full of smug looks straight up! After opening the door and the car. Du Cheng had no choice but to follow her behind the car and then walked inside the villa go with. Li Enhui was still the one who Li Enhui just entered the villa and Du Cheng was confused by the chaos in front. If a word is chaotic, it is very messy. This is Li Enhui''s style Du Cheng has been seen several times, but this time it seems to be more chaotic. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that these days, Li Enhui is busy with the fashion show. It is normal to be busy than usual and have no time to pay attention to it. "Du Cheng, you should know what to do?" Li Enhui was obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece and pointed directly at the chaos and asked Du Xiang to smile. Du Cheng only felt that the scalp was a little numb. Its just that the last time I made a guarantee, I just whispered to Li Enhui: Its a bit late, its better to sleep, how about changing to tomorrow? "No. Li Enhui was very determined and directly sat in the only remaining corner of the hall in Shah, apparently waiting for Du Cheng to start. Du Chengli''s loss and the assurance with Li Enhui, even if the heart is helpless, they have to pick up. Fortunately, this is not a flute once. Du Cheng did not feel that there was anything wrong after he started. Du Chengxian started from the sand. It was only this time that it was not so long that Du Cheng took up a small black piece of cloth and said, "What is this?" Li Enhui first looked at it. Then after flashing a bit of blush on the pretty face, he quickly said to Du Cheng: "Not allowed to see. Give it to me." This small piece of cloth is a black thin-brimmed thong. It is just that Li Enhui passed through tomorrow night, but she does not know why she is here. "Oh." Du Cheng naturally knows what it is. After a sigh of relief, it was very obedient to hand the little underwear to Li Enhui. But Du Chengs mind couldnt help but imagine how Li Enhui wore the thong. "Not allowed to think." Seeing Du Chengs face, there was a trace of bad smile. How could Li Enhui not understand that Du Cheng was more red when he thought about what he was talking about? Du Chengxiao''s is even worse, but he is still ready to start. It was only this hand that Du Chengs hand picked up a black lace bra. It seems that it is a set with the thong before. Look at the bra in Du Cheng''s hand. Li Enhui had a feeling of collapse and powerlessness. She couldnt understand how she would have come here after changing her underwear and washing her underwear. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not make it worse this time without waiting for her to open the bra directly. Li Enhui was a red-faced underwear and ran back upstairs. It was obviously intended to be hidden first, and when he came down, the bra and underwear in his hand had turned into a red fragrant fruit. This is a very unique local fruit speciality in France that looks like a dragon fruit. Li Enhui likes to eat something else in his usual home. There is no such thing. When she put a plate of red fragrant fruit on the coffee table in the hall, Du Cheng had already packed up the things on the sand. And turned the target to the kitchen. Li Enhui was very enjoyable. He recorded the creamy skin of the red fragrant fruit and looked at Du Chengs busy face. The smile on his face was very proud. Even the peel of a red fragrant fruit fell to the side of the floor. . Du Chengdongs hands are actually very fast, just less than ten minutes~www.novelhall.com~ The entire first floor from the lobby to the kitchen has been cleaned up very clean. In fact, to Li Enhui to pick up things to Du Chengcheng, there is nothing. After all, Li Enhui''s character is such a change is not easy to change, Du Cheng will not go to force her. "ðnbsp;nbsp;" After putting the last thing back in the original place, Du Cheng took the clap and walked toward the hall. Li Enhui was very happy to stand up. Just when she was going to inspect it personally, it was suddenly slipping tightly and then the whole person was like losing the center of gravity. The whole person fell directly on the floor. . And the place she had just stepped on was the one that fell from the red fragrant fruit peel. "Be careful. Its too late for Du Cheng to stop it, because Li Enhui, who is screaming, is already in a close contact with the floor. v3 Chapter 491： I am not an ice cream [] Chapter 419 I am not ice cream] Its not bad to say that Hui Huis people are falling. Moreover, the angle of the weeping and the posture of the hole are almost exactly the same, but this time it is more positive. But then. Li Enhuis luck is also excellent. She was so embarrassed that if the coffee table fell, if it fell on the glass coffee table, the consequences would be very serious. Du Cheng, the net, walked out of the kitchen and there was a distance of more than ten meters from Li Enhui. Even if Du Chengs degree is fast, its impossible to catch up. It was too late to catch up, but in the first time Li Enhui fell, Du Cheng still walked toward the place where Li Enhui was at the fastest speed. The first step into Du Chengs eyes was Li Enhuis pale face, which was cold and sweaty. Obviously it was a very painful pair of eyelids that had some reddishness. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not pick up Li Enhui for the first time, but waited for Li Enhui to slow down and then Du Cheng, then leaned over and hugged her gently. "it hurts Li Enhuis pretty face is already white, and even the voice has some slight trembling complexion. It is very painful. "Live it." Du Cheng said with no anger, of course, he did not mean a little bit of fun. In the first time that Li Enhui was picked up, Du Cheng was already rushing to the room on the second floor of Li Enhui. Li Enhui can be said to be ashamed and angry. Its really a joy. Opened the chaos inside the door of Li Enhui''s bedroom, and Du Cheng almost didn''t have a place to stay in the bed. Du Cheng, while being careful, turned Li Enhui around and gently put her softly. The bed made her squat. It seems that I remembered the scene of the last treatment. Li Enhuis pretty face is already red. Tu. Du Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to this time, but went straight out of the room and walked to the room where he had slept last time. Du Cheng''s memory is very good. The last time I used it to treat Li Enhui, Du Cheng was placed in the bedroom where I slept. After the dumper was just turned over a few times, Du Cheng quickly found it. When I returned to Li Enhui''s room, Du Cheng was a little difficult. The same position Du Cheng only has one if you want Li Enhui to be faster. The way is like the last time. If it is not cured, Li Enhui is so heavy that he is afraid to rest at home for some time. Li Enhui has already buried the blushing pretty face in the bed. He dared to lift it up and even regretted it. The whole thing was that Du Fu was down and it was a big mold. No choice. Du Cheng had to say to Li Enhui: "I want to start Enhui." "Ok." Li Enhuis voice is very light. Even if Du Cheng is almost inaudible. Du Cheng did not hesitate to put the medicinal oil aside. Li Enhuis slender polyester trousers were gently removed. Before Du Cheng was still imagining how Li Enhui would look attractive when wearing a thong. The scene of Du Chengs illusion is already in disguise and appears in front of Du Chengs eyes. The material of the polyester long skirt is very soft. If you have ordinary underwear, it is easy to print the sideline as Li Enhui. Nature is not going to make that mistake. Just taking off the long skirt, the bow-like thong has already appeared in the tiny pants in front of Du Chengs eyes. It was pinched in the middle of the two beautiful buttocks, which gave me a strong visual impact. Especially the white buttocks. It is even more so that the fire of Du Cheng''s body begins to burn quickly. Only when Du Cheng''s eyes fall on Li Enhui''s hips that are obviously red and swollen because of a fall. The disappearance of the fire suddenly disappeared and the first time to apply Han Zhiqi medicated oil. I started to massage. Although Du Cheng tried his best to remove the line of sight, the feeling of softness made Du Cheng somewhat unwilling to put it down. Especially when the white buttocks of the beautiful buttocks change into various shapes under the palm of their hands. It is even more difficult for Du Cheng to be unable to control. This time it was a little different from the last time. When I was given a massage to Li Enhui, Li Enhui was naked and this time I had a little underwear. Du Cheng, although not a gentleman, is not a dangerous person. After the massage began, Du Cheng gave the body to Xiner to control. "All right The whole massage lasted for about fifteen minutes and waited for the end of the massage. Li Enhuis redness on the buttocks had disappeared, although there was still some pain. But it has not affected normal actions. the whole process. Li Enhuis pretty face has not been lifted up. Its only from her already pink back neck. Li Enhuis heart is definitely very nervous. The quilt will be covered by Li Enhui and Du Cheng will see that Li Enhui can''t lift his head and stand up and say: "You should take a break before the boat should be fine. I will go back." "Wait Listening to Du Cheng''s going to Li Enhui, he raised his head and looked at Du Cheng, who had already got up and tried to walk outside the door. Li Enhui suddenly screamed Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked back and looked at Li Enhui with some incomprehensibility. "Du Cheng''s previous things. Are you angry?" Li Enhui did not dare to look at Du Cheng. He just whispered to Du Cheng and asked Du Cheng to answer Li Enhui. He thought that Du Chengs heart was a little angry and quickly explained: "In fact, I did not mean it. Just because you always forget me, I don''t know how to be angry. Li Enhui explained that her face was about to be buried again in the quilt, but she was still waiting for her silence. This made Li Enhui unable to bear to look back. While waiting for her to see Du Chengzheng looking at her with a smirk, she immediately responded and grabbed a pillow and threw it directly at Du Cheng and angrily retorted: "Du Cheng you a bastard." Du Cheng did not go to hide the pillow, weak and weak, hit the middle, did not hit, did not have any do not. "Okay, take a rest. I still owe you twenty: hours and five minutes. After you have rested, let''s continue." Du Cheng was last guaranteed. The time for the promise was from the time of the day until the Du Cheng just took 55 minutes to naturally give Li Enhui a massage time. "and many more." It was only Du Cheng who was ready to leave but was again called by Li Enhui. Li Enhui went on to say: "Du Cheng, I want to use the extra five minutes now." "How do you want me to do something for you?" Du Cheng did not understand what he could do in five minutes. "You come first." Li Enhui said. While turning carelessly, I turned around and sat up against the bed pillow. There is some pain in the buttocks. Fortunately, the bed is soft enough to not feel much pain. Du Cheng is directly coming over. Some people do not understand that Li Enhui does not understand what this woman can''t infer from common sense. "Sit here." Li Enhui pointed to the bedside beside him and gestured to Du Cheng to sit down. Du Cheng did not say much to sit down. "Get your eyes up again." Li Enhui said that he only said that it was a little more shame on the face. Du Cheng was silent again but closed his eyes according to Li Enhui. This net will close your eyes soon. Du Cheng felt that there was a soft thing that touched gently on the lips of his son. Du Cheng, who is already very rich in experience in this area, is obviously what it is. Feel the obvious clumsy kiss of Li Enhui and grind it to Du Cheng''s heart in the heart of Du Cheng''s heart. Its just the action of Li Enhui. However, Du Cheng almost smiled directly. She obviously learned some kiss skills from the Internet or from what party. After grinding for a minute or two, she stretched out the soft and tender little tongue and gently squeezed between Du Chens lips. The little tongue curled back and forth, but instead looked like something. At this moment, Du Cheng has been completely defeated by Li Enhui. Du Cheng had to open his eyes and said to Li Enhui very speechlessly: "Would you like me when I was an ice cream?" Li Enhui did not understand the face of the pretty face full of incomprehensible look, but she even reacted to think of Du Cheng''s description of the whole face is already full of blush rhyme. "I didn''t have to be ice cream when you were. I was just practicing kisses." Li Enhui wants to explain but just doesn''t know how to explain it~www.novelhall.com~Looking at Li Enhui, Du Cheng is not enough to think of the two previous two scenes of "Kissing and Li Enhui''s anti-screen is also an unknown fire. Directly toward Li Enhui said: "Do you want me to teach you? "Do not Li Enhuis subconscious desire to reject her words is not yet said that the small mouth has been blocked by things. A fiery thing quickly opened her teeth and entangled her tongue. At that moment, Li Enhui felt that his heartbeat was like a car that stepped on the gas pedal and generally added a feeling of incomparable Shuma. Her feelings seem to be a little different from the feeling of kissing Du Cheng. Or it is completely different, just like walking in the clouds, there is a sense of numbness that is unclear and unclear. Going to sleep, I went to sleep. Get up early tomorrow to update tomorrow''s six. Anti-question ticket monthly ticket guarantee monthly ticket (to be continued) v3 Chapter 492： Dinner Li Enhui is afraid. In the heart of Li Enhui, the feeling of the numbness spread throughout her body, she suddenly felt a very scared feeling. Li Enhui didn''t know why she had such a feeling of fear. She only felt that Du Cheng''s lips were like a magical force that would absorb the strength of her body. The most important thing is that Li Enhui does not even reject this feeling. She always thinks that she will never have any interest in any man. At this moment, she has a feeling of depression. Even Li Enhui wants to escape and want to push away. The words are now self-defeating. The whole body is like a soft, exhausted force. Nbsp;nbsp; That gradually strong feeling of Shu Ma is to let Li Enhui could not help but gently snorted. Although it was a moment of anger, but waiting for the real kiss, Du Cheng is now Li Enhui''s little mouth is actually very sweet and tempting. The slight sigh of Li Enhui was to make the fire of Du Chengs original faintness burn again. The instinctual palm of the hand did not know when it was not in his own situation, it was already over the rich chest of Li Enhui. Even if it is separated by a layer of bra, the amazing softness is the same as that of Du Cheng. . Li Enhui, who was already weak and weak in the whole body, is more like a spring in this moment. She wants to push Du Chens palm in her sensitive place. Its just that her body is already a little bit of strength. Every man is born with aggressiveness and conquest. Under the circumstances that Li Enhui has no resistance, Du Cheng is naturally insatiable. His hand was very dexterously worn by Li Enhui''s clothes, but the beam was pushed away by a light pile and his palm was completely intact without any hindrance, holding Li Enhui''s abundance. "Ok." At this moment, Li Enhui felt that the whole body was like being shocked. In general, he couldnt help but screamed with a temptation. The whole body was already soft on the bed. Du Cheng directly pressed the momentum of Li Enhui''s hands on the uncontrollable majesty; and the incomparably soft feeling made Du Cheng''s movements become significantly larger. Li Enhui''s rich double peaks were under Du Cheng''s hands. It has been changing the shape of various skeletons. Du Chengs kiss has also slipped from the tempting lips of Li Enhui. It has already been a pink powder neck and finally contains the blush on the proud double peak of Li Enhuis chest. "what." Li Enhuis body can feel the obvious stiffness in this mysterious, and subconsciously hugged Du Chengs head and throat. He couldnt help but scream a low sigh. The whole body was beginning to twist and feel like a stove. general. Hot. And her voice was heard in Du Chengs ear, but it seemed like an alarm to let Du Chengs desire to quit. How can this kind of humming Du Cheng not understand what it means? He just was angry for a while but did not expect it to become like this. In the first time, Du Cheng has stopped his hand because Du Cheng knows that if he continues to kneel down, it will definitely cause problems. "That five minutes has arrived and I am gone." After leaving a sentence, Du Chengxun climbed up from Li Enhui''s body and left a sentence. Then he ran away. Du Cheng can''t help but go or say. He is escaping, but he is afraid to stay here because Du Cheng does not know how to face Li Enhui. Li Enhui was also awoke at this time. It was like a ripe peach that was about to pick up the juice. When looking at his rich and crisp chest that was completely exposed to his eyes, Li Enhuis eyes gradually had some confusion. After leaving the villa of Li Enhui, Du Cheng went straight back to the hotel and took a cold shower to force down the fire. Then he walked out of the bathroom with his pajamas. However, the special feeling is that it is in the heart of Du Cheng''s heart that he can''t help but can''t help but Du Cheng has to forcibly control his heart and concentrate on learning. On the second day, Gu Sixin was going to Paris Sanfo Music Hall to adapt to the venue and rehearsal. The Parisian St. Francis Hall is located on the left side of the Seine. It is a very elegant double-decker castle. It has been converted into a large auditorium. It is now one of the most famous musical halls in Paris. It is often held here. Symphonic performance or melody performance. With Zhang Huan in Du Cheng, Gu Sixin was naturally very reassured. In the morning, Du Cheng only accompanied Gu Sixin to a glimpse of the St. Pauls Hall of Music and so on. It is. At noon, the organizer will hold a small luncheon for the guests who came to the music festival. Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua dont need to accompany Gu Sis old spoon and he only agreed to eat Vito. Sheep rice so. After leaving the sacred sacred... "Don! After Du Cheng, he drove directly to the castle of Ai Qier. Ai Qier is already waiting for Du Cheng, she did not drive but directly sat in Du Cheng Inside. Du Chengs last meeting with Vito was a months fight. Once again, seeing Vitudu can be very obvious. Vito''s face is much more spiritual than when he first met. Obviously Kaijing Energy cooperates with him. Let Vito see some hope in some aspects. The lunch at noon is very rich. In this respect, Vito is very knowledgeable. Du Cheng still waved his style. In the case of not eating very habitually, he only picked expensive and at least nutrition is very sufficient. During the lunch, Du Cheng and Vito simply said something about this cooperation and didn''t say anything else. The cooperation with BYK is already underway. The information on the new battery has already been given to both parties. It is only necessary to follow the contract and plan. This time, the reason why Vitus asked Du Cheng to eat together is mainly because he will go to South Africa tomorrow and will spend some time in South Africa. "Aiqier, are you going to South Africa with me or staying in Paris?" Waiting for the end of lunch, Vitto asked Aiqier. Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng. Then he said: "I will go over later and I want to go to China first." "Oh." Vito didn''t say much about it, but it was obvious that there was some embarrassment between smiles. After eating lunch, Du Cheng and Ai Qier drove off the destination and was the castle of Ai Qier. "Are you going to China?" In the car, Du Cheng drove while driving. Asked a little curiously towards Ai Qier. "You don''t want me to go?" Ai Qier did not answer but just asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not mind what. Ai Qier is not the kind of woman who will make a sinister gesture because of a man. Du Chen said directly to Ai Qier: "If I tell you that I might go to another country, then you still can''t go?" "Where are you going?" If Du Cheng is not there, Ai Qi will naturally not go. "Korea Du Chengzhi did not conceal anything, and then he continued: "If you want, let''s go together." The trip to South Korea Du Cheng is only going to live behind the scenes. One more words for Ai Qier has no effect on Du Cheng. and. Du Cheng is not worried about what Aiqi will know because the action at the time will not directly participate. "Ok." Ai Qier nodded lightly and refused. South Africa, she is definitely going to go because she and Vito''s main line will be placed in South Africa. She wants to go to China. Just want to go to South Africa and spend more time with Du Cheng. The purpose is very simple. On the 10th and 7th, seven" two. Gu Sixin''s rehearsal until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, which ended Du Cheng''s three o''clock and came to the St. Paul''s Hall of Music to accompany Gu Sixin to the rehearsal. In the evening, the organizers will hold a grand banquet. At that time, not only Gu Sixin, but also the performers of these performances will be present in many Parisian celebrities. The evening banquet is a formal banquet. There will be a dance party between the banquets in the afternoon. Du Cheng can not participate but the evening banquet. Du Cheng had to participate. Fortunately, this time, Du Cheng has already prepared for a set of formal costumes to be worn during the Tomorrow Night Music Festival. I can use it this evening. I dont need to buy a set~www.novelhall.com ~ Su Xueru also put on a night dress. She is Gu Sixin''s agent and naturally it is impossible to not participate. What Peng Yuhua didn''t like most was this kind of banquet-like party. Du Cheng, who naturally wouldn''t attend, waited for Du Cheng to leave. She stayed in the suite and looked at the house. The venue of the banquet was dulled in a luxuriously decorated high-class clubhouse. The inside and outside of the clubhouse was full of cars. Obviously, the celebrities who come to this party will definitely not go anywhere. When Du Cheng stopped the car, Gu Sixins mobile phone ringing suddenly rang. The phone was called by Li Enhui. When listening to Gu Sixin saying that Li Enhui will come to this party, Du Chengs face is obviously unnatural. Its just that its more unnatural. A Buka forced him, who is very familiar with him, has already appeared in front of him. v3 Chapter 493： 3 women 1 play Ai Qi is very beautiful today. The purple dress of the evening dress reveals her **** sorghum citrus Yumei, which is so fascinating when it comes to the amazing legs. Her head was slightly entangled in the evening dress, and her temperament, which was originally noble and princess-like, was full of enthusiasm, especially the pride of the day, and people couldnt help but have the illusion that they could not face it. That faint powder makeup. It is even more beautiful and more refined that makes Ai Qier''s original beauty more beautiful. Gu Sixin and Ai Qier are no strangers, but here I saw Ai Qier Gu Sixin still obviously some accidents. Ai Qier naturally saw Du Cheng and Gu Sixin stopped the car and she smiled and walked toward the two. "Shin Xin. We met again." Ai Qier first greeted Gu Sixin and was very affectionate. Gu Sixin praised him with a very fluent English look: "Echeler sister. You are so beautiful today." As early as she began to go to the international stage, she began to study English in depth. After several months of study, Gu Sixin''s results are still very obvious. "You are very beautiful today." Ai Qier smiled and said. But she is not in the audience. But tell the truth. Gu Sixin is wearing the princess that Li Enhui designed for her when she attended Fashion Week in Paris last time. According to the beautiful streamlined line, the noble and holy white makes Gu Sixins holy temperament also show the incisiveness and stand with Ai Qier. After all, the temperament between the two is completely different. Compared with Gu Sixin, the greetings of Aiqier and Du Cheng are much simpler. They just smile and nod their heads like friends in the ordinary business field. Du Cheng saw that Ai Qier was so natural that she would not dismantle it. At this time, Du Cheng also saw Li Enhuis BMW sports car driving towards it. Far away. Du Cheng saw Li Enhui in the surgery through the windshield and his mind was followed by the fantasy of last night and the scene of the incredible fragrance. Li Enhui naturally saw a faint flash of light on her pretty face in the Du Cheng car. Just waiting for the car to go, she has recovered her usual look. It was obvious that there was some surprise for Li Enhui, who was present at Ai Qier. She recognized Ai Qier because she met her at some banquet venues and recognized her. Under the introduction of Gu Sixin, I got to know each other. Li Enhui himself is the top designer and has a body that is not inferior to any model and a beautiful face. At this moment, it is not inferior to Gu Sixin and Ai Qier. On the contrary, the three women stood together and suddenly attracted the sight of almost everyone nearby. Instead, Su Xueru, standing next to Gu Sixin, showed some sorrow under the dazzling light of Gu Sixin. Su Xueru naturally has nothing to do with this. She knows her identity and knows her role. Or she should thank Gu Sixin for the fact that if she is not Gu Sixin, she will never have the opportunity to come into contact with such a large stage. "The party is about to start, let''s go in." Ai Qier just looked at the people around the club and saw that the people gathered more and more, and then they said to Gu Sixin and Li Enhui. "Ok." Gu Sixin responded and then several women walked together toward the clubhouse. Instead, Du Cheng and Su Xueru walked behind. Li Enhui gently holding Gu Sixin''s little hand is like not seeing Du Cheng at all, nor knowing what is in her heart. Seeing Li Enhui so Du Cheng is relieved a lot. Whether it is intentional or intentional, it is actually better. The banquet is located in the banquet hall on the second floor of the clubhouse. The area of ??the banquet hall is very large. Seven or eight hundred people are not a problem. In addition to the middle banquet theme scene, there are many sand seats arranged on both sides. They are resting. After they got on the second floor, Aiqi went straight to a remote sand and sat down to talk. The topic between women is naturally a lot. From Gu Sixin''s piano, I talk about Ai Qier''s aristocratic life. Let me talk about Li Enhui''s idea about fashion and the trend can be said to be endless. With the experience of the last time in the Lantern Festival, Du Chengs heart was not worried. Sitting on the side and enjoying the red wine served by the waiter was very pleasant. Just watching these three beautiful women sitting in the heart of Du Cheng still couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling because all three women have some relationship with him. Gu Sixin naturally does not need to say more about the relationship between Ai Qier and Du Cheng. I remembered the scene of last night. And Li Enhuis subconscious reaction Du Chengs mind already understood some of them. Du Cheng did not want to break and did not want to lose a confession. Gong Wei Yi Li Tian Ba ??Kou Zhi Cong Shan Qu: mouth As the time for the banquet began to come, the people in the banquet hall became more and more. This is a feast of celebrities. At first glance, apart from the guests of this music festival, it is the celebrities of Paris. And there are more and more people in the hall. Du Chengs body around the sand began to gather more and more people. On the contrary, the number of people sitting in the sand in other places is obviously much less. Correctly speaking, those people are not sitting around Du Cheng but sitting in the body of Gu Sixin and Ai Qier. These three beautiful women sit aside. Suddenly, the eyes of the men who have basically passed 80% of the field have attracted some of them. They are even more envious. Du Cheng is obviously very envious of Du Cheng can actually sit next to them. "Three noble ladies, how are you. My name is Korver. This is my business card. I don''t know if I have an honor. Du Cheng looked at the youth who were very self-reported to Ai Qier and Gu Sixin. This seems to be the sixth. Du Cheng saw the other party completely ignoring himself. I simply took the business card directly from the other party and said very simply: "Korver right, give me the business card. You can leave the chat that disturbs the ladies. It is not something a sect should do." "you The young man named Korver was obviously a little angry, but in front of the three beautiful women, he did not dare to show it. It was just a sinister sigh. Du Cheng took a look and left. Du Cheng directly throws the other''s business card into the trash can next to it and does not look at it. This is his job. He directly blocks those men who think they are arrogant and want to come to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin and Ai Qie need not say more. For Du Du, it is the most important thing. How can other men be allowed? Go touch them. Li Enhuis words do not need to take care of the heart. In terms of her character, Du Cheng is not the same. As for whether or not the offender Du Cheng simply does not worry that this is France, Paris, where the Clarkel family will be afraid of who Du Cheng naturally will not miss this. "The fox is a chance." And on the side of Ai Qier''s face is a little more smile than her. Even Li Enhui is a bit more smiley. Du Cheng lazy to pay attention to them. Fortunately, the banquet started very quickly. First, the organizer''s speech. And one by one introduced the several prestigious celebrities who came to the banquet this time and then invited the guests who came to the music festival to play. Gu Sixin naturally also has her own applause from her stage. It is almost the most enthusiastic of all the guests and even one of the internationally recognized piano masters. This is actually not hard to imagine. Gu Sixin is still very popular in Paris. Especially when he came to Paris to promote the new album, it is the popularity of Gu Sixin. The popularity of Gu Sixins new album in France has been over a month. One hundred and three hundred thousand. Although compared to the domestic ~www.novelhall.com~ this number seems to be a little less, but as a foreign musician Gu Sixin is very very successful. The whole process of the introduction lasted for nearly 20 minutes, waiting for the organizers to introduce the guests and complete the ceremony before the banquet officially began. The soft and beautiful piano sounds in the hall are loud. Some noble ladies and ladies are surrounded by pianists who seem to be full of artistic temperament and those celebrities are looking for prey in their eyes. And with the official start of the banquet. Du Chengs mission is also significantly more important. However, the most headache for Du Cheng is the next dance party. Because at the beginning of the dance, Du Cheng can clearly feel that whether it is Gu Sixin or Ai Qier and Li Enhui. The eyes of these three women are the first time they fall on their own bodies. Du Cheng didn''t have to know what it meant. This makes Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches. One head is almost two big. The second is updated today in six chapters. There are four chapters at night and then it is even too hot. After sitting for a long time, the pants are wet. juice v3 Chapter 494： The first dance of Du Cheng. Natural County and Gu Sixin jumped. A beautiful waltz is perfectly displayed between the two of them. Gu Sixin may not be a good dancer, but Du Cheng is a professional who can dance more than any international dance master. Therefore, Gu Sixin''s dance is also very beautiful under the leadership of Du Cheng. And in the body of the two. Everyone unconsciously removed some because no one wants to become the green leaf of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin at this time. Its just that people outside the dance floor think their green leaves are fixed. A dance of Gu Sixin''s pretty face is full of incomparably sweet looks and Du Cheng gently holding the stage. The body is like a bird according to people. Li Enhui and Ai Qier gave warm applause to Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. Its just that there are more things in the eyes of the two. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin danced, they both refused the invitation of several people. "Shin is very good at jumping." Gu Sixin just sat down. Ai Qier handed her a glass of red wine and said to Gu Sixin with a smile. Thank you. "Gu Sixin was very generous and thanked me for just the red wine. But she didn''t dare to drink more than just drink." Du Cheng was sitting directly on the side. When I came back, Ai Qier and Li Enhui both looked at him secretly, but Du Cheng was disregarded when she did not see the basics. "Well, are we two poisonous jumps?" Gu Sixin naturally did not dare to invite Du Cheng to jump a song in Ai Qier, so she directly turned her target to Li Enhui. "Okay." Li Enhui did not refuse to respond afterwards. Then walked with Ai Qier toward the dance floor. The two big girls danced and attracted the attention of 90% of the field. Basically, most of the mens hearts are a pity that as long as they can have two big beauties, they can dance, they will sleep and wake up. The banquet ended in a warm atmosphere. Just before the end, Du Cheng and his party left early. This wine banquet has no interest. Gu Sixin is also not interested. If it is not because Du Cheng will come to participate, then Ai Qier will not participate in this level of banquet. As for Li Enhui, then there is no need to say that the basic set in her dictionary does not have these things. In this case, they were able to sit in the banquet hall for a long time and it was already a very good thing. Su Xueru did not follow them. After all, she was Gu Sixins agent and there were still some things in the organizer after the banquet. Su Cigar is indispensable. After leaving, Du Cheng did not return to the hotel but went to the castle of Ai Qier at the invitation of Ai Qier. Prior to this, Ai Qier had already ordered in advance to wait for a group of people to come to the castle. The chef of the castle has already prepared a sumptuous snack for Du Cheng and Ai Qixing. "The castle of Ai Qier is so beautiful. If you are so big, do you live here alone?" Gu Sixin did not hide his envy. After all, there are several girls who have never dreamed of a princess dream and have not dreamt of living in the castle with the prince. Not only is Gu Sixin so aside, Li Enhui is obviously envious of her. After all, she is also a woman. Ai Qier sneaked a glimpse of Du Cheng and then said to Gu Sixin and Li Enhui: "Yes, I live alone is boring. Si Xin Enhui is better than staying here at night." Gu Sixins obvious intentions have turned his attention to Du Chengs apparently to seek Du Chengs consent. Li Enhui does not seem to have any opinions. Anyway, if she returns to the villa for her, she is alone here. At least Gu Sixin and Ai Qi can chat. "I don''t have the opinion that you live here at night." Du Cheng naturally would not reverse the meaning of Gu Sixin directly. Seeing Du Cheng promised Ai Qier''s face floating a touch of faint smile and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you live here at night too. I have a lot of rooms here. I will let people pick you up. between." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally did not leave the meaning that he waited for the words of Ai Qier. Ai Qiers goal was reached. Directly said: "Okay, let''s have something to eat first. We didn''t eat anything there and we were hungry." After she finished, she led Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Li Enhui to go to the restaurant. The restaurant''s long table top has long been placed with dozens of exquisite delicious snacks. Among them, Du Cheng''s favorite caviar and foie gras also have the snail meat of the Xilihai favorite. The four people who took the net to sit down in the castle''s butler came to the two bottles of wine ordered from the winery. Whether it is the heart of the world, the price is far behind the enemy in the 82 years of Lafite. The only thing he can do at the end of Du Cheng is to destroy the caviar and foie gras in front of him. It was Gu Sixin who talked very warmly while enjoying the delicious while drinking the precious red wine and realizing a standard aristocratic life. Gu Sixin and Li Enhui are not good at the two drinks. I am afraid that they are far less than Ai Qiers, but this is not a return. They are not too scrupulous. Ai Qier seems to deliberately want to lure Gu Sixin and Li Enhui to drink, so it is not long before a bottle of red wine is already bottoming out, and Gu Sixin and Li Enhui have drank about three cups. A few glasses of red wine under the eyes of Gu Sixin and Li Enhui''s pretty face is already full of red rhyme and a pair of beautiful eyes have begun to have some confusion. Obviously some are not drinking. At this time, Du Cheng had already guessed that Ai Qiers intentions had become more and more drunk when both Gu Sixin and Li Enhui had some drunkenness. Du Cheng looked at Ai Qier a little speechless and didn''t stop anything. Anyway, if he was drunk, there would be no problem if he slept. Du Cheng guessed that there was nothing wrong with Ai Qier''s imperfections. Gu Sixin and Li Enhui were already a little more drunk in the case of the second bottle of red wine, which was only less than a half. Ai Qier naturally wouldnt be too obvious. When she saw it, she stopped and told the butler to prepare the room for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to live in the evening. The butler was already ready and then took Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to go to different rooms. Gu Sixin and Li Yihui are both living in the second floor of the room and the same floor of Ai Qier. Only Du Cheng is arranged in the third floor room. However, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui did not go to sleep immediately, but they were invited by Ai Qier to go to Ai Qiers room. I dont know what Du Cheng is talking about. Many of the castle''s rooms are luxuriously decorated and no worse than the hotel''s superior suites. Du Cheng lazy cares about the purpose of Ai Qier. After I went to his room, I put it on my face and I went to bed and started to learn. During the time of study, the time was undoubtedly very fast. When the time was about 12 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng suddenly heard a slight opening sound at the door of his room. This made Du Cheng have to admire the sound insulation of this room so that even Du Cheng''s ear power could not hear the outside walk. The first time Du Cheng had stopped the door of the study room and was gently opened, followed by a figure of graceful figure coming in from the ear. Du Cheng originally thought that he was looking for him. Ai Qiers only waited for Du Cheng to see the people through the faint light of the wall lamp. Du Chengs face was obviously a little more unbelievable. Its not Ai Qier who came to him. It is Li Enhui, which makes Du Cheng unable to react. "Enhui you" Du Cheng wants to ask questions but for a time he does not know what to say. Li Enhuis face was a blush. There is even more confusion between the two eyes. When the body comes in, the body is shaking slightly. Du Cheng has no doubt that Li Enhui is so drunk at any time. Li Enhui did not speak or come in. Just standing at the door, so quietly watching Du Cheng body shaking slightly as if at any time will fall. After half a ring, Li Enhui asked a little loudly to Du Cheng: "What did Du Cheng do to me last night?" Li Enhui said that Du Cheng was obviously shocked. Li Enhui was obviously drunk, and even the voice of his own voice could not be controlled~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengke did not want Li Enhuis words to be heard by others. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng went straight to the bed and walked quickly to the door. Du Chengxian walked past Li Enhui and looked at the outside walkway without anyone. Directly pull Li Enhui into the room and close the door. Li Enhui was pulled by Du Cheng. Originally, she was unable to stabilize her body and was directly attached to Du Chengs body. Du Cheng had no choice but to slap Li Enhui and whispered: "Enhui. You are drunk, I will send you back to sleep." "Don''t tell me clearly. What did you do to me yesterday? Why? Li Enhui struggled to say what he was saying but did not say it and seemed to be thinking about what to say. Du Cheng is speechless and he knows how to answer it. v3 Chapter 495： exposure Calling Enhui is so dependent on Du Chengs body. Its a bit of a morning. Its a tight eye to Du Chengs apparently waiting for Du Chengs answer. "I; Du Cheng really didn''t know how to answer it. He also told Li Enhui that she was not only light, but she even recorded that her clothes were thin and she could not. And at the time, Li Enhui was awake and couldn''t know what he had done. "What happened? You forgot it?" Li Enhui saw that Du Cheng did not answer and asked Du Cheng for a beautiful sentence, so he kept a close eye on Du Cheng. Last night, Li Enhui did not fall asleep for almost one night. The strange feeling made her even more afraid and afraid. Especially after she fell asleep, she dreamed of Du Cheng in her dreams, which made Li Enhui almost Some madness. At the moment, under the anesthesia of alcohol, Li Enhui is actually not very clear about what he is doing and everything just goes with instinct. Its just that Li Enhui doesnt know how attractive she is at the moment. The faint eyes are absolutely full of absolute temptation for any man. Not only Li Enhui, because after drinking red wine, its more rosy than usual, and the slightest sigh of the conversation makes it The temptation is expanding infinitely. Du Cheng was asked by Li Enhui some headaches. Li Enhuis incomparably tempting gesture directly asked Li Enhui: "Do you really want to know if it is?" "Well, Li Enhui nodded gently. "Then you see clearly what I did last night. Du Chengs voice has not yet fallen, but it has been directly kissed by Li Enhuis incredibly fragrant lips. Li Enhui was shocked by Du Chengs action and wanted to struggle. It was just a small mouth that was dubbed by Du Chengfeng. Du Chengs movement did not stop and he kissed Li Enhui and walked toward the bed. Li Enhui just struggled for a while and then gave up because the familiar numb feeling once again surrounded her so that she could not make a little resistance. Du Chengs action came compared to last night. Apparently a lot of people went to the bedside. He directly threw Li Enhui to the soft bed and then took off the skirt of Li Enhui. Li Enhuis close to the naked body was completely present in Du. There was only a bra and white lace **** on her face to cover her most important place. Li Enhui obviously has some sluggish lying in bed. She still can''t react. Just waiting for her reaction, Du Cheng is already directly on her delicate body. "No Li Enhui wants to push Du Cheng, but she simply can''t make a little effort out of her. Her shouting with a few minutes is even more stimulating Du Cheng. Du Cheng is also obviously a big fire. It is not easy at this time that he is already on the string. It is not easy, especially Li Enhui''s attractive body makes Du Cheng have a very strong impulse to explore. Du Chengs movement quickly and quickly kissed Li Enhuis body. I dont know when Li Enhuis bra was already untied by Du Cheng. The upright abundance was completely exposed to Du Chengs eyes. Its just that Du Chengs action didnt stop because of it, but the more he kissed it. Li Enhui was already soft at this time. Without a little bit of strength, her eyes closed tightly and she only wriggled her body and made a slight noise. At this time, Du Cheng''s hands are already directly extending to the edge of Li Enhui''s seductive white lace panties, and the **** can be taken off directly with a little effort. Du Cheng really has that impulse. It was very strong, but when Du Cheng intended to use force, the door of the room actually sounded again. The sound of opening the door was so small that Li Enhui could not hear it at all. Its just that the voice is how to be able to smash the ears of Du Cheng. At that moment, Du Cheng knows that things are not good, and his original fanaticism is disappearing at this moment. If the sound insulation of the room is not so good, Du Cheng can completely react from the sound of the footsteps outside, but at this time Du Cheng has no way. The only thing Du Cheng can do is to wait for the person who will appear. Is Ai Qier or Gu Sixin. If it is Ai Qier, then Du Chengs remedy would be over if Gu Sixins words were over. Even so, Du Chengs face has no panic because Du Cheng can definitely be sure that its not that Gu Sixin has 99% of them. The first Gu Sixin will not come to him so late. Gu Sixin, who is even worse than Li Enhui, is afraid that it is already a bed. And the guesswork on Du Cheng is not wrong. It was Aiqi who came in. When Aiqi looked at Du Cheng and Li Enhui on the bed, the whole person was already directly squatting over the eyes and there was an incredible look. At this time, Gu Sixin also apparently found something wrong. When she opened her eyes and saw Ai Qier at the door, the whole person was stupid. For a time, the gas in the entire room was obviously weird and weird. Even Du Cheng did not know what to say. The first reaction was Li Enhui. Her first reaction was that she was close to the naked scream. Her first reaction was to hide in the bed and pull up the quilt to cover her body. Ai Qiers reaction was also very quick, she was the first time to close the door. Looking at the reaction of the two women Du Cheng can be said to be a bitter smile, looked at Ai Qier and looked at Li Enhui for a time did not know what to say. After all, Ai Qier is Ai Qier. Although she was surprised by the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Enhui, it was at this time. She became more aware that Du Cheng was not convenient to say what she thought. After she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will talk to Enhui, let''s go out first." "Ok." Du Cheng understood that Ai Qiers meaning was light and then went out and closed the door. What to say in your hand. It is not that Du Cheng can control it. On the balcony of the third floor, Du Cheng gently stood on the balcony and landed in the dark lacquered landscape. Even if the night is very dark, Du Chengs vision is very good. He can only see the scenery in the distance less than the kilometer in front of the night. Du Cheng cant see it. After all, his vision is not only good. Not a person level person. The blurred scenery in the distance is just as vague as Du Chengs mood at the moment. Its been close to half an hour, but theres not a bit of audio in the room. Its like a stone sinking in the air. If the soundproofing of the room is not so good, then Du Cheng really wants to eavesdrop to see what is inside. Its a pity that the soundproofing effect of the room is really good. Du Cheng even listens to the door. I don''t know what is being said inside. This kind of waiting is undoubtedly the first time that Du Cheng, who has been analyzing and grinding people, feels what it means to be a year after he has received Xiner. Before that, Du Chengs feeling is that time is not enough. There are only two possibilities for being placed in front of him. The first one is that Ai Qier can''t convince Li Enhui and because of this, Li Enhui will not talk to Gu Sixin but it is very likely to avoid him becoming a stranger. The second is that Ai Qier convinced Li Enhui. Only if that is the case, the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Enhui will be officially settled. These two kinds of possibilities are the ones that make Du Cheng''s incomparable headaches. What is certain is that the only one that knows Duan from today is about to disappear. The time slowly passed for about ten minutes, and the door of the room was gently opened. Then Du Cheng saw that Ai Qi came out of the room and gently greeted him. Seeing Ai Qier beckoning. Du Cheng knew that it was only the result, but he was not aware of it. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng went straight to Ai Qier. Ai Qi did not say anything. When she saw Du Cheng coming over, she returned to the room. In the room, Li Enhui sat on the bed~www.novelhall.com~ The clothes on her body are already dressed as a whole. Although they are all girls, Li Enhui is still not used to being naked in front of other women. And after such a scare of Li Enhui''s wine, the apparently diminished many pretty faces are still a blushing look but it is obviously sober. Seeing that Du Chengjin came to Li Enhui and bowed his head, he did not know what he was thinking. And Ai Qier was sitting next to Li Enhui, staring at the beautiful and staring at Du Cheng, who seemed to want to look at something from Du Chengs face. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng did not have much confidence in what the result was. Just turned to Ai Qier and waited for Ai Qier to tell him the answer. Preventing these chapters will rewrite the woman around the protagonist. In fact, everyone can see that Xiao Leng has not written a new female character for a long time. What I have written now is basically that these chapters are somewhat blurred in the relationship between the woman and the protagonist. Make a clear understanding of all the women who have a relationship with the protagonist and then transition to Chapter 3. v3 Chapter 496： acting It is not Ai Qier but Li Enhui who breaks the scene. our Li Enhui was bowing for a moment. It seems that what decision has been made is generally directed to the side of Ai Qier: "Ai Qier, I want to say a few words with Du Cheng alone. "Well, I am waiting for you outside." Ai Qier nodded slightly and glanced at Du Cheng and walked out of the room. After Ai Qi left, there was some silence in the room again. Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng directly and did not immediately speak. Du Cheng did not open his mouth just to look at Li Enhui. Li Enhui suddenly smiled and looked at Du Cheng with a smile. "Du Cheng, I really cant see it, but you are also full of flowers. Perhaps because of the fact that Li Enhui laughed when he was still a little drunk, it was obviously a charming and charming. It was only at this time that Du Cheng did not think so much about it. At this time, Du Cheng basically knew that everything was definitely not on the bad side. This made Du Cheng somewhat curious. What did Ai Qie say to Li Enhui? It seems that these two women have become what they cant tell. Private agreement. Li Enhui paused and then said: "Reassure that today''s things, whether I am or Ai Qier, will not tell Sixin and today is a thing that comes out of me if I don''t come to you. Nothing is gone." Said Li Enhui suddenly looked at Du Cheng if he pointed. Du Cheng naturally understands the meaning of Li Enhui. If she did not come tonight, I would not know the relationship between Du Cheng and Ai Qier. In fact, Li Enhui is also very curious. How Du Cheng got together with Ai Qier. The name of Ai Qier is absolutely no stranger to Paris. The name of the Clarke family is more and more known. For Clarke, the first family in France, Ai Qier is still very clear about Ai Qier, the noble woman who is known as the Princess of Paris. It can be said that in Paris, from the eyes of young men, there is a perfect appearance, with a perfect body and a complete life of Ai Qier. Is their national treasure is their dream people. However, I am afraid that no one knows that their dream lover has become a bag of a Chinese man. If it is not a special relationship with Du Cheng, Li Enhui would rather praise the greatness of Du Cheng. Li Enhuis words apparently have not finished talking about Du Chengs silence. Then she asked Du Cheng: And Du Cheng, how do you plan to deal with the relationship between Sixin and Ai Qier? "I haven''t thought about it later. Du Cheng tells the truth that he really didn''t think about it. "What about me?" Li Enhui saw Du Cheng did not seem to say anything else biting his teeth and asked. "I didn''t think about it. o." Du Cheng still answered that because Li Enhui''s problem is his biggest headache. Or Du Cheng still does not know how to locate his relationship with Li Enhui. Du Cheng originally thought that his answer would not let Li Enhui be satisfied. It was just that Du Cheng was surprised that Li Enhui suddenly smiled after getting the answer. And got up and walked over to him. Stopped in front of Du Cheng, Li Enhui first looked at Du Cheng very carefully and then gently put the little mouth to the ear of Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng can we again four times, I want to be serious. Experience the feeling once? Du Cheng did not answer anything but kissed directly to Li Enhui or his actions were his best answer. Li Enhui is obviously stunned by the fact that his hands are tight and then the waist of Du Cheng is afraid of losing strength in the feeling of numbness. Gradually, Li Enhuis movements became slightly more proficient, but at this time she was separated. "Du Cheng, I don''t need any responsibility for you because I know that I can''t stay with you like other women. I have my own ideals. I have what I want to do. I don''t want to be bound by myself." Li Enhui said slowly as he looked at Du Cheng: "And we didn''t really have the relationship between the two?" "I have seen your body. Whether you have the relationship or not, you are mine." Du Cheng naturally knew that Li Enhuis meaning was very rude. I forgot to tell you that I am not only a **** heart, but also a very selfish man. Li Enhui was a little stupid. She didn''t even think that Du Cheng would have answered such a hegemony in this way. The emotions that had been discussed with Ai Qi and had been brewing for a long time were directly destroyed. Looking at Li Enhui like Du Cheng, he laughed. Originally, Du Cheng did not know Li Enhuis intentions. Niu Hui and Ai Qie said this. Or what kind of transaction has become. ... However, waiting for Li Enhuis remarks to say that Duan Cheng has already understood. What kind of personality is Li Enhui? It is not clear how the words were just what Li Enhui thought of himself. Its unbelievable to kill Du Cheng and there is something strange about Li Enhuis reaction. Obviously, the back is naturally with the guidance of Ai Qier, so Du Cheng is so overbearing. "Du Cheng you are deliberate. Right?" Li Enhui looked at the face of Du Cheng''s smirk and suddenly had a bit more anger. Du Cheng said mercilessly: "It is too fake for you." Li Enhui saw Du Cheng. I didnt have to worry about it any more. After snoring, I asked directly to Du Cheng: Well, then you said, have you ever thought about how to deal with our relationship? "This. Turn around and go back to this question. Du Cheng has another headache because he does not know the thoughts of Li Enhui. Li Enhui resumed his true color and then immediately asked: "You said that you have looked at my body and you are a very selfish man. Everything is yours. Do you want to Listening to Li Enhui''s answer Du Cheng finally knows that Li Enhui''s thoughts are without any hesitation. Du Cheng directly asks the other person: "Well, are you willing to be my woman?" "Sixin?" Li Enhui did not respond positively but asked one. "Du Cheng is speechless again. In fact, Du Cheng knows how to deal with at least some of his eyebrows. It is impossible for Du Cheng to say it. He has to continue to have a headache. "Well, look at you like that. The people who don''t know if they are cheap and still do not think that you are under my oppression." Li Enhui took a look at Du Cheng and then said: "The things tonight are too sudden, I need Some time to calm down and let us talk about it later." Although Li Enhui did not show it. But as she said, her heart is still confusing. She needs some time to calm down and make real choices. Just the choices placed in front of her are not much or give up Du Cheng directly forget the other party or she may only be able to carry out the underground relationship with Du Cheng like Ai Qier. Undoubtedly, these two points are difficult for Li Enhui to decide. The first point, Li Enhui basically knows that he is impossible. The only thing left is the second point. Just sharing a man with so many women, Li Enhui is also unwilling and unwilling. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. He knows that Li Enhui needs time. After all, this thing is really too sudden. Not only does Li Enhui take time, but he also needs time. "Well, I am leaving, you are going to call your Aiqier. I am relieved, I will not see." Li Enhui screamed and yawned. The beginning of the game was somewhat blurred. Apparently, some of the wines had just been scattered. I waved again. But when I left, Li Enhui went on to say: "I am going to sleep, I have to go back to sleep. Be careful not to I was hit by Si Xin and I saw how you ended up." After saying that Li Enhui is already going out of the door. Looking at Li Enhui, Du Cheng suddenly felt a little dumbfounding. And everything that was born tonight~www.novelhall.com~ is beyond his expectations and control. Ai Qier didn''t come in immediately. It seemed that she had been telling what was going on with Li Enhui for ten minutes. Seeing Du Cheng sitting on the side and meditating, Ai Qier sat down beside Du Chengs side and then smiled and said to Du Cheng: What happened to Du Cheng would not be angry, let me break it. What are your good things?" Du Cheng did not answer but asked in reverse: "What can you tell me with Li Enhui?" "Can''t this be a secret between women. I can''t tell you." After Ai Qiers mysterious screaming, she continued to say: But dont worry, you can steal it according to your Chinese. Although Ai Qiers lack of positive response is just a meaning, it is almost the same. Du Chengs heart has loosened a lot. He knows that Ai Qier didn''t lie to him. It''s just that everything is good, but the real deal is to make Du Cheng a headache. Three hours is so late. sweat. v3 Chapter 497： Hancheng Raiders first bomb (on) At night, Du Cheng directly vented the irritability of his heart on the body of Ai Qier, and punished Ai Qier in disguise. Under Du Cheng''s sprint, she has already reached the peak of several times, and she fell asleep directly in Du Cheng''s arms. This feeling, Ai Qier is enough to sleep until the next morning at 9 o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui both started late. The two had a lot of drinks last night. When Aiqi got up, they were still in a dream. In the end, Du Cheng and Ai Qier separately took them. Cried up. The breakfast in the castle is also very rich. In the morning when everyone enjoys breakfast together, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are just like nothing happened. They are just talking and laughing. However, Du Cheng can clearly understand that the relationship between the two seems to be more intimate than yesterday. It seems that in some cases, the two of them have reached a consensus. After waiting for lunch, Li Enhui first drove away, she was late, she needed to rush to the company, and Du Cheng was carrying Gu Sixin back to the organizer of this music festival for Gu Sixin. Home hotel. This time the music festival will last for a week, and it will be held every two days. There will be four games in total, and the first performance will be eight o''clock this evening. That is to say, Gu Sixin will stay in Paris for at least eight days. After completing the performance here, he will fly to Los Angeles to participate in the music held in the Hollywood Music Hall. Festival. After the Hollywood music hall, there is still a Las Vegas war, Gu Sixin''s itinerary can be said to be full of rows. When Du Cheng couldnt stay with Si Xin for too long, the preparation for going to South Korea was already in progress, so Du Cheng would return to China after the first performance in Paris, because he needs to go to the next. South Koreas business. After returning to the hotel, Gu Sixin, accompanied by Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, went to the Shengfu Music Hall for the final rehearsal. At noon, Ai Qier made another invitation, but this time there was some change in the number of people who went to the Aiqi Wolf Castle. There were two people, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, but Li Enhui was missing. Li Enhui was late in the morning, and there was no time at noon. Moreover, Li Enhui also needs some time to consider what is going on between her and Du Cheng. At the time of eating, Ai Qier suggested to Gu Sixin to go shopping together in the afternoon. Gu Sixin was naturally accepted, so after eating lunch, she went to the Paris neighborhood with Ai Qier, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. . Du Cheng did not follow, there was Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng did not have the need to follow the ground, but was very comfortable to start learning in the hotel. The time passed quickly. Gu Sixin returned to the hotel at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. At about 7 o''clock, Gu Sixin, who was dressed in a formal dress, sat down with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua on the vehicle arranged by the organizer. The Temple of the Sacred Music. Du Cheng drove himself to the Shengfu Music Hall. The music festival started at 8:00 in the evening. When Du Cheng arrived, the parking lot outside the Shengfu Music Hall was already parked for more than 100 vehicles. After stopping the car, just as Du Cheng was preparing to walk towards the hall, a BMW Z4 appeared directly in front of him. Gu Sixin''s first important performance, Li Enhui naturally can''t come, and Gu Sixin also sent the ticket to the ''Paris Family'' headquarters for her at noon, so Li Enhui immediately put on a formal dress. Come over. Immediately, Li Enhui naturally made preparations for seeing Du Cheng. After Du Cheng had greeted her, she said directly to Du Cheng: "I have not made a decision yet. Today, I am just Come and help Sixin, dont think about it." Looking at Li Enhui seems to be very serious and pretty, Du Cheng just smiled slightly, then said: "Do not worry, I will not think about it." Du Cheng is not thinking, but he is thinking about it. I don''t know why, from last night to the present, Du Cheng can''t help but think of the scene of last night and Li Enhui''s fascinating body as soon as he closes his eyes or is idle. In particular, Li Enhuis wiggle in his own body made Du Cheng feel very incomparable. Of course, Du Cheng naturally did not show up on the surface. After a sigh of relief, he and Li Enhui walked toward the hall. Ai Qier will come, but she hasn''t arrived yet. She may come later because she is sending Vitto to South Africa at the Paris International Airport. Entering the hall, as Du Cheng expected, this can only accommodate less than 3,000 people. At this time, it is already six or seventy full, and half of the music festival begins. In hours, it is obviously not a problem to sit full. Gu Sixin gave Du Cheng and Li Enhui an internal ticket. The position was naturally very high. Du Cheng quickly found the number of the two in the front seat, which was even connected. Obviously, Gu Sixin has already prepared for Du Cheng and Li Enhui, because the seat of Ai Qier is also on the side of the two. Ai Qier did not let Du Cheng wait too long. She came very punctually. When the ceremony was in the opening ceremony, she just came over. yyyyyy The first music festival of the St. Paul''s Hall was very successful. The whole music festival was carried out under the highest quality, and as one of the three finalists of this music festival, it was close. The last appearance of Gu Sixin is undoubtedly pushing the momentum of the entire music festival to the most. A falling moon she created with Du Cheng brought everyone into the unique mood. The full applause that lasted for nearly four minutes is undoubtedly the best proof of Gu Sixin''s success. It is conceivable that after tonight, Gu Sixin and her first falling moon will spread quickly, and this time the music festival will also become the best stage for Gu Sixin to prove himself to the world. However, on the evening of the same day, whether Du Cheng or Gu Sixin did not think that the effect brought by this music festival was completely beyond their expectations. On the second day after the end of the first music festival, Du Cheng took the plane flying back to F City. When I went back, Du Cheng was a person. Ai Qier did not go to F City with Du Cheng, but agreed with Du Cheng to go to Korea, and then directly merged in South Korea. When Du Cheng returned to F City, the time was already more than six in the afternoon. The vehicle was retrieved from the airport''s private parking lot, and Du Cheng drove directly back to Villa No. 15. Gu Jiayi has already returned, although Gu Sixin has already told Gu Jiayi about the situation of this music festival by phone, but after Du Cheng came back, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng again. Listening to Du Chengs own mouth, the effect is naturally different from the effect of listening to the overseas phone. Du Cheng stayed in the villa for fifteen nights, waiting for the next morning, Du Cheng drove to Xiamen. During the days when Du Cheng went to Paris, Golden Eagle Security Company was officially established. A San served as the general manager of the security company. Dagang and the Queen directly hang a deputy general manager. In addition, Dongcheng is also the name of a big captain. Du Cheng is now supporting him with a positive attitude. Ah San is also happy to be free, and directly handed over some management rights to Dongcheng. Under the circumstances, Dongcheng has become the fourth person of the elite group. After more than an hour of travel, Du Cheng has driven the car down the high speed, and then directly headed in the direction of Golden Eagle Security Company. The Golden Eagle Security Company Building is located within an industrial area not far from Yinglian Electronics. When Tan Wen bought the building, the building itself had undergone some initial steps of renovation, so the company was approved by the company. Ah San directly moved the headquarters of the elite group to the new building. At present, there are 450 people in the elite group in Xiamen, and one hundred of the remaining 150 people remain in Du Chengs hometown of F, while the remaining 50 are It was left in Taiyuan, Shanxi. A San followed the instructions of Du Cheng before going to Paris, and recruited 500 new members of the Church to join the elite group. In the right way, it should be the elite group reserve team. These new elite group members are not eligible for the treatment of the elite group. Because of the tight relationship between time, Ah San simply cannot organize people to conduct a full-scale investigation of the members of these reserve groups. www.novelhall. Com~ Without the full trust, it is natural not to let members of these reserve groups join the elite group. All these things have been reported to Du Cheng on the phone. Although Du Chengren is in Paris, it is still very clear about everything and the dynamics. Far away, Du Cheng saw the huge gold signboard of Golden Eagle Security Company, and at the gate of the company, Ah San is already waiting for Du Cheng. Ah Sans face can be said to be full of excitement. He knows clearly that Du Chengyus coming once is definitely about to start a new task. Of course, what A3 really cares about is not the task itself, but the prize that he dreamed of for a long time after the mission was completed. --------------------------------- Sixth, get it, its really a crows mouth. Ive said it myself, basically its fast, Im sweating. Flashed, went to sleep, and started to update at noon. Today, there are at least four more chapters, and tomorrow will break out again. (!) v3 Chapter 498： Hancheng Raiders 1st bomb (below) "Du Ge, we are ready." This is the first sentence that A San saw Du Cheng. The tone is very exciting. "Well, go in, I will tell you about this mission." Du Cheng immediately threw the car key to a member of the elite group. After he went to the parking, he walked with A Sany toward the building. The interior of the building is under renovation, because there will be many places to be changed inside the whole building, and the training grounds of nearly 1,000 people in the elite group and the reserve group need to be solved. Otherwise, there must be two layers at that time. To get through, let the elite group and the reserve group use it separately. In addition to this is the confidentiality and protection measures, these take some time to complete, after all, the time is catching up. Ah San and Du Cheng were directly on the elevator to the sixth floor of the headquarters building. Here is the temporary office of Ah San, and other floors are under renovation. In the six-story hall, Dagang, the Queen and Dongcheng are present. The whole room is only a set of sofas and coffee tables, which is very simple. "Du Ge, what is the mission this time?" After sitting down with Du Cheng, A San was asked to Du Cheng on the last time. Next to it, Dagang, the Queen and Dong Cheng are looking forward to Du Cheng, and the apparently full of excitement. Du Cheng did not hide anything. Directly said: "This time our goal is to build an Oak Park Research Center in Busan with a German UM technology company in Busan. I have only one purpose, that is, to empty the research center. All the things." Du Cheng only said the purpose, but the specific thing Du Cheng did not say. In fact, Du Cheng really fancy, is an advanced equipment that Daxing Electronics and German UM just researched at the beginning of the year, and has a great connection with the coal crystal plan that Du Cheng will carry out. However, this Du Cheng did not tell A. Three of them are necessary. The coal crystal is the biggest main line of Du Cheng. As long as the coal crystal line can go smoothly, Du Cheng believes that the business empire in his dream will definitely build the most solid foundation. At the same time, this line will also be the foundation of Du Chengs true entry into the circle that Ai Qier said. Du Cheng has no original accumulation. Without centuries of inheritance, he started from scratch. Now, compared with those super-family of asset horror, it is undoubtedly different, but Du Cheng has the last trump card. Xiner is here, with knowledge within the next thousand years, as long as he gives him some time, he can definitely enter the circle and even surpass. Listening to Du Chengs saying, Ah San didnt even think about it, he said directly: The thing that grabs the stick. I like it. Dagang continued to say: "The woman in the stick country is quite good." The Queen did not answer, but her eyes were already golden. "Well, then let''s start now." Du Cheng paused and then said: "This trip to South Korea is not very difficult. We only need to be careful, basically there will be no problem. of." A three of them nodded, Du Cheng said yes, compared to the trip to Tokyo, this trip to South Korea is significantly less difficult. After all, they are taking a tiger''s mouth and picking up the scientific research equipment from Japan. The impact is also very large. Du Cheng knew that Ah San understood that he did not explain anything, but said directly to Ah San: "A San, go to Tokyo, talk to Ji Cheng and ask if he can help us again." "No problem, the kid will promise, after Chunzheng Chuanshe fell, he can now lead the other side." Ah San smiled directly, apparently related to Ah San. After commanding Ah San. Du Cheng also said to Dagang and the Queen: "Dagang, you and the Queen go to Busan first, arrange it, and wait for the brothers to have a place to live." "OK." Dagang and the Queen looked at each other. This kind of good thing, they naturally would not have any opinions. Instead, Ah San, he looked at Dagang and the Queen with envious eyes, and the meaning is naturally obvious. Ah San, they are doing things, Du Cheng is naturally very reassured, so Du Cheng directly turned his attention to Dong Cheng, saying: "Dong Cheng, you have to arrange, arrange a hundred brothers and groups of brothers Let''s go to Korea. If you choose, you can pick it up and do it in batches, but it is best to arrive in Busan within two days." Du Cheng is just around the corner. If Dong Cheng does not do anything small, Du Cheng will not bring him up. "Okay, Du Ge, I know how to arrange it." Dong Cheng nodded very confidently. If this little thing is not done well, he will naturally forget it. After the matter was arranged, Du Cheng said directly: "Well, then let''s get started. After three days, we will gather in Busan." "OK." A three of them responded and then began to move apart quickly. yyyyyy On the day of Du Chengs arrangement, Dongcheng has already selected 100 elite group members and members of the local group. Then, with the fake passport, the members of the 100 elite groups flew to the nearby countries, and none of them flew directly to South Korea. Only Dagang and the Queen flew directly to Busan, South Korea, and naturally arranged according to Du Chengs instructions. A San, he went to Tokyo, Chiba City at noon that year, and naturally went to Jicheng. The talks between A San and Ji Cheng were very fast and very successful. Just listening to Ah San talking about Du Chengs request, Ji Cheng did not think about it and agreed to help Du Cheng to make a few black ships to turn to South Korea. Du Cheng himself left a day in Xiamen and F. On the third morning, he took a plane to Busan, South Korea. When Du Cheng arrived, the more than 100 brothers of the elite group had already taken their planes to Busan from different countries. The big steel and the queen who had come one step earlier were already ready to live. This time, Dagang and the Queen did not directly buy a small living area as they did in Japan, because the practice in Japan has proved to be wrong. Du Cheng did not notice that point at the time, but Du Cheng did not think that the Japanese military actually found the living area, but fortunately all the identity documents of the time were fake, and Japan, South Korea, the United Kingdom, the United States In India, India, and so on, there is no China, and after Du Cheng directly eroded all the information obtained by the other party, the Japanese military has been unable to find any clues on those things. This matter Du Cheng later told A San. A San they scared a cold sweat on the spot. After all, if this matter is really detected, the consequences may be a little bad. So this time in Busan, Dagang and the Queen just rented a dozen suites or single rooms for the brothers of the elite group in different hotels or hotels, all dispersed in a small area, avoiding the recurrence. Kind of things. Dagang and the Queen also lived directly in the hotel. Anyway, the documents are all fake, and the two dont need to worry about anything. After Ah San went to Japan to find Ji Cheng, he stayed under the invitation of Ji Cheng for a day, but even if he was, he was one day earlier than Du Cheng. He also lived in the hotel of Dagang and the Queen. It was a superior suite with three bedrooms, but it was just right when three people lived. "Du Ge, Ji Cheng said that the ship has been arranged, and you can drive to Busan at any time." Ah San just woke up, and after receiving the call from Du Cheng, he quickly climbed up from the bed, his hands still licking his face, apparently wanting to let himself be awake. Du Cheng just looked at him and knew that he was definitely going crazy with Dagang and the Queen last night. Du Cheng wouldnt say anything about it. Ah Sans character is like that, love to play, but do things. At the time, it was still very serious. Aside, the Queen is obviously not awake, and Dagang is better, but his eyes are as bloodshot. Du Cheng gently nodded, Ji Cheng''s speed is very fast, but Du Cheng did not immediately call the meaning, but said to A San: "A three, you let Ji Cheng come over later, Let''s not rush to start, just come, let the brothers play some time in Busan, just come and start, it is easy to cause doubts in South Korea." "Ok." In this regard, Ah San is naturally not polite. "Well, you should wash your face first, then go with me to the Oak Research Center." Du Guan''s eyes turned to Dagang and the Queen, and said, "Let''s go together, Let''s study it together." "Okay, Du Ge." Dagang and the Queen responded and then went back to their respective rooms. Du Cheng was sitting in the hall waiting for three people~www.novelhall.com~ It was already around 11:00 in the morning. With Ah San, they went to the Oakland Research Center. Du Cheng also needed to go to the airport to pick up Ai Qier in the afternoon. A three of them did not let Du Chengjiu wait, just a few minutes later, they have already finished washing, and changed clothes to appear in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop anything, left the room directly with the three people and walked toward the hotel''s parking lot. On the day of coming to Busan, Dagang bought a black car by some means. It was an ordinary modern car. After the four people got on the bus, they drove the steel to the direction of the Oak Research Center. Going on. The Oak Park Research Center is located on the outskirts of Busan. Dagang and the Queen have already been there once when they come. It is naturally very familiar. ------------------------- Aerosol, the weather is not stable, the air conditioner is not cold, the computer has been restarted for ten times in one afternoon, the cats can''t even connect, but in desperation, they have to go to the friend''s house code word. Cups. . . (!) v3 Chapter 499： Han Zhongze Looked at it. The world''s top research and development center for oak research, which is jointly formed by two major international companies, can be said to be very atmospheric. Perhaps because of the suburbs, the entire research center is not only a very large area of ??greening, but also an excellent area. At least two-thirds of the entire research center is green belt. "Duo Ge''s defense here is too weak. It seems that there is no difficulty?" Ah San also looked at Du Chencheng after looking at the Oak Garden Research Center, especially after looking at several security guards at the door. After all, it is naturally different to go to a research center and the national institution of the Japanese scientific research center. There is only a dozen people who just have an ordinary security company to protect the number of people. The other one is that there is a military stationed in comparison to the contrast is really too much. No wonder A3 feels so relaxed. The Queen and Dagang are the same, and the Queen is directly asking Du Cheng: "Duo Ge this defense. We can not act at any time?" "Well, let''s wait a few days for the brothers to play for a few days. If they start immediately, they will cause others to doubt." Du Cheng gently nodded this time, the action is indeed very easy. Of course, this kind of effort is just a lot of things that Du Cheng has to do with A. First of all, Duancheng needs to delete all the video and access records of all the brothers of the elite group at the airport. This is the most important thing to include all the records of hotels and hotels. Even if you use fake materials, you can delete any clues. In addition, Du Cheng also needs to invade all monitoring systems in Busan, especially when it is in action. Du Cheng needs to control all monitoring systems without leaving any records. These are just pre-existing things and there are a lot of Du Cheng, and all the tails must be cleaned up. Fortunately, for the current Du Cheng, it is not a big deal to reinforce the strength of the present. Basically, there is a place in the network that is his world. In addition, Du Cheng himself needs to go to the Oak Research Center. After looking around for a moment, Dagang asked Du Cheng: "Do we need to first get the first transport vehicle?" So many things naturally require vehicles to carry them; just like in Japan, and when you need to move everything to the port on the coast of Busan. "Well, you have to start with this matter. If you need a truck, you should need more than 20 vehicles. Try to do something as hidden." Du Cheng gently nodded. This is a key point. "Don''t worry, this thing for Du Ge is on us." The big solution is very simple and it is for them. Not difficult. There are many second-hand markets like this kind of ordinary big trucks, and there are still no tails left. Anyway, the fake documents are used at any time. After leaving the Oak Park Research Center, the time was exactly 12 o''clock. Du Cheng and A San, they first found a place to have lunch together and then they split and opened a car. Drive directly in the direction of the airport. It is already more than three in the afternoon. It takes about half an hour for Aiqi to get there, but Du Cheng is not in a hurry because he still has some things to deal with. In the airport hall, Du Cheng directly found a place to sit down and summoned Xiner. "Dear Du Cheng, these are the images of all the surveillance videos in the Oakland Research Center. The coverage area is only 60%, but all important departments are not included." Du Cheng had already invaded the defense system of the main computer of the Oak Research Center when he went to the Oak Research Center and left a future door for Xiner. Therefore, Du Cheng only summoned Xiner out of Xiner. Naturally, it was the first time to report what Du Cheng wanted to know. "Ok." Du Cheng gently squinted and fell on the scene of the scene. What he needs is not the surveillance video of the important departments, but the internal situation of the Oakland Research Center as far as those important places. Du Cheng will naturally go to see it. This Oakland Research Center is indeed much weaker in terms of scale and protection than the research center in Chiba City, Tokyo, Japan. Du Cheng is not a big person because this kind of thing can''t tolerate any mistakes. Even if the protection looks weak, Du Cheng is still very serious in research. At the time of Du Cheng''s research, there was a woman who came out of the airport passage in the distance but suddenly stopped and looked at the incredible a little more excitement between Du Cheng''s face. A light blue slim dress will set off the woman''s tall figure. Its just a pity that the womans head is wearing a large woolen cap and the exaggerated sunglasses are covered. Most of them cant see what this woman looks like. At this time, Du Cheng is studying the monitoring data and the plane of Ai Qier has not yet reached Du Cheng and has no distraction to look around. If Du Cheng sees this woman, he will definitely recognize each other. Because this woman is Han Zhiqi. "Zhi Qi, are you looking at what we are going to get away, time is too late?" Han Zhiqi is not alone. There is Han Enmei and a female assistant next to her. Seeing Han Zhiqi stopped and Han Enmei asked some questions about Han Zhiqi. "Du Cheng. How did he get here?" Although it is far apart, Han Zhiqi still recognizes that Du Chenglai can clearly see from her look that she obviously wants to greet Du Cheng in the past, but when she heard the urging of Han Enmei, Han Zhiqi stopped. . "Nothing, let''s go. Han Zhiqi shook his head gently and looked at Du Cheng again. He then walked outside the airport hall with Han Enmei. Du Cheng seems to have felt that Han Zhiqis gaze was lifted when Han Zhiqi turned around. Only left to Du Cheng is the back of Han Zhiqi not to leave. "Zhi Qi?" Even so. Du Cheng also recognized Han Zhiqi and came out. Let Du Cheng think of a news that he saw when he connected to the local network in Busan. Han Mingmo was seriously admitted to hospital for treatment. The news was that Du Cheng, who had been uploaded early, happened to see that he had left his heart because of the guidance of Han Zhiqi. Han Mingwei. That is to say, Han Zhiqis father, the current prime minister of South Korea, has just defeated his opponents re-election position. Its just that Han Mingmos position has not been in the position for a few months. Du Cheng originally had some unbelief. After all, from Han Zhiqis Du Cheng vaguely, Han Mingmos body did not seem to be bad. Its just from the reaction of Han Zhiqi at the moment. Du Cheng knows that this is probably eight or nine. Now it is true that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis relationship is naturally impossible to care about. After all, the other party is Han Zhiqis father, but there is no news yet. Du Cheng just let Xiner pay attention to this news. Just tell him whenever there is a message. Ai Qier did not let Du Cheng wait too long. When Han Zhiqi left the airport for less than ten minutes, she walked out of the VIP passage of the airport. Ai Qier is obviously a well-dressed body of white snow imitation dress. The slim line perfectly shows her figure curve, especially her long and amazing legs. It is a full visual impact. The golden length of an Anlang is completely combined with the white skirt to show the noble temperament of Ai Qier. Of course, the smile on Ai Qier''s face is still so proud. The pride that comes out of the bones. Ai Qier came alone and did not have a bodyguard. Du Cheng saw that Ai Qier was only when Du Cheng intended to go to Ai Qier. A young man suddenly strode to Ai Qier and stopped Ai Qier. The young mans 30-year-old looks like a black suit coming out of the VIP passage, plus the handsome face. Its very handsome and charming. Whether its grace or temperament, its obvious. The feeling of your son. After the youth stopped Ai Qier, he was very embarrassed to ask Ai Qier, which made Du Chengs brow slightly wrinkled. Although his relationship with Ai Qier is quite special, but Ai Qier said that he is already a woman of Du Cheng. Du Cheng has always been very stingy in this respect~www.novelhall.com~ but Du Cheng did not go right away. In the past, because the young man was familiar with Du Chengs feeling . Du Cheng can be sure that he is the first time to see this young man, but the familiar feeling is lingering. Because the youth is somewhat like a person. Du Chengxian was contemplating for a moment and then quickly responded. This young man is indeed like a person, Du Chenggang, and Han Zhiqi, who was seen not long ago. It was a very sensational feeling. After Du Cheng let Xiner connect to the network, he was already sure of the identity of the young man. Han Zhongze Han Zhiqi''s brother. This should be a very happy and very happy thing for Xiao Leng. Its just that Xiao Leng really cant be happy this evening. Ive had some things to make Xiao Leng almost give up writing. But everyone can rest assured that they can sleep coldly. Its okay, todays cold cold tomorrow, no matter how other things are cold, you still need to give your daughter a milk powder. v3 Chapter 500： Eating swan meat The family has a high status in Korea. As a Korean company with a historic significance, the Korean family, known as the 100-year-old Korean family, has a high reputation in Korea not only in power but also in Korea. As the only son of Han Mingzhu, Zhong Ze is undoubtedly the top figure in the princelings of the country. No matter whether he will embark on the road of Han Mingmo, at least he can continue to the Han family''s industry and he has become the top wealth of South Korea''s top rich. This allowed Han Zhongze to cultivate a unique sense of superiority, which is the so-called noble temperament. "The beautiful lady is a little far from the city center, so let me send you a ride." Han Zhongze was blocked in front of Ai Qier. He was very fluent in English. Although he was very polite and courteous, he blocked the way of Ai Qier. And his gaze was on the face of Ai Qier. There is also the slenderness to the amazing legs, but his eyes are very good and the nature is not aroused by others. It is undeniable that Han Zhongze is indeed very good, at least on the surface, almost perfect to impeccable. "Please let me know some thanks. Its a pity that he met a woman who is very proud of Ai Qier. Ai Qiers voice is very light. It seems that it was because Han Zhongze blocked the apparently a little more anger between the eyes. Han Zhongze is indeed very good, but it is only limited to within the eyes of South Korea and can not enter the eyes of Ai Qier. Among the male friends who have money to know Ai Qier, there is more money than him. On the appearance Although Han Zhongze is very good, but Ai Qier is an European woman, her aesthetic concept is very different from that of the Oriental. On the temperament and grace, then among the friends around Ai Qier, it would be more sinister than Han Zhongze. Because those who are true aristocrats, the most important thing is that Ai Qier is already tired of the so-called ethos. It can be said very directly that this Fu Zhongze simply found the wrong object. Han Zhongze didn''t know this and he obviously didn''t want to give up so easily because Ai Qier was so good, so he didn''t let it go, but he quickly took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Ai Qier. Later said: "This is my business card. Beautiful lady, can you tell me if you can contact me? Maybe I should be able to do some landlord here." Its just that Ai Qie didnt even look at the business card handed up by Han Zhongze because she had already seen Du Cheng who was coming to her. Looking at the face of Du Chengs arrival on Ai Qiers face, I couldnt help but reveal a touch of faintness. meaning. Han Zhongze did not know that Ai Qiers smile was not because he saw Ai Qiers face showing a smile. His heart thought that there was a bit of anticipation in the face. And when he was ready to hand the business card in his hand to Ai Qier, he was pressing something on his shoulder. Han Zhongze is not alone. There are two black bodyguards beside him. After all, his identity is somewhat different. On the shoulder of Hanzes shoulder is Du Chengs palm. Just the first time, the two black bodyguards have the action of one left and one right, surrounded by Du Cheng. Obviously, Du Cheng will only have further action if they have further action. Will start. "who are you?" Han Zhongze looked at Du Chengs obvious disgust in the palm of his hand. It was like Du Chengs palm was dirty with his clothes. However, the beauty still maintains the manner of Zhong Shis demeanor. The politeness of the points. "It should be replaced with what I asked you to be. Why are you blocking my woman?" Du Cheng smiled and took back his hand. Although Du Cheng looked at this Han Zhongze is not pleasing to the eye, but the other party is Han Zhiqi''s brother Du Cheng still left a few points. "Your woman?" Han Zhongzes first glimpse was followed by this reaction. Its just that he didnt let it go right away, but he looked at Du Chengs eyes and filled with obvious unbelief. The very ordinary weather that Du Cheng wears today is getting hotter, so Du Chengs body is just a combination of a simple shirt and a pair of pants, which is less than five hundred dollars. Du Cheng is now basically more and more simplistic unless he attends any important occasions. This is different from the previous stage. Everyone has a stage of growth. Du Cheng''s growth stage is faster. It is only a few months. His mentality has changed a lot. It is some return to the truth. Ai Qier listened to Du Cheng and said that he was the smile of his woman''s pretty face. Obviously, she is very fond of listening to this sentence. "You said that he is your woman?" After looking at it, Han Zhongze pointed directly at Ai Qier and asked Du Cheng to look at the disdainful color. Many of the same unbelief looks a lot stronger. His eyesight is not bad. It can be seen that Du Chengs clothes are obvious in both tailoring and material quality, but the difference in Ai Qiers body is obviously out of the hands of famous people, especially the value of Ai Qiers wrist. After a million dollars, Cartier''s limited edition system diamond bracelet can prove that the origin of Ai Qier is absolutely rich, that is, the rich imagination of Han Zhongze can not connect Du Cheng with Ai Qier. In his eyes, this is the difference between heaven and earth. I want to eat swan meat. Du Cheng did not speak but just looked at Han Zhongze. According to normal, my father is seriously ill. Han Zhongze should need to go back immediately. But this Han Zhongze''s look is obviously not as nervous and quick as Han Zhiqi. Instead, there is such a leisurely pursuit of Ai Qier. This made Du Cheng somewhat unable to understand. But no matter what the reason is because Du Cheng is not going to let this Han Zhongze continue to entangle. "Isn''t my woman or your woman?" Du Cheng looked at Han Zhongze with a faint look. This is his limit to tolerance. Han Zhongze was dubbed by Du Cheng and did not know what to say. But he didn''t mean to let it go. Du Cheng did not wait for anything. He didn''t have a place to prove something to others boring. There is any resistance in the hand of the Han Zhongze essential fat! Force was Du Cheng to directly grasp the shoulder and pull a The two bodyguards on the side saw Du Chengs hands-on action and soon they both reached out and grabbed them at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not mean that the strength of these two bodyguards is good, but in his eyes, Du Cheng is too weak and too weak. So when the two bodyguards reached out and grabbed, Du Cheng was already wearing it as soon as he was surprised. The past came directly to the body of Ai Qier. The two bodyguards originally thought that they were sure to seize Du Cheng. The knowledge of Du Cheng was actually disappeared. The two men couldnt catch up. They just hit it together. If its not a few hands, Im afraid that the two will hit it directly. Hit the ground. This made the two bodyguards obviously scared. Only by this hand, they all knew that they were definitely not Du Chengs opponents. So the first thing they thought of was to protect Han Zhongze. Han Zhongze is looking angry at Du Cheng. He is a person from small to big. No matter who sees him, he is all polite. Some people dare to shoot him so arrogantly, but when he sees Ai Qiers face, When the sweet arm of Du Chengs arm was rolled up, the whole person was lying there. I still really ate the swan meat. Although Han Zhongze did not want to believe it, the facts were already in front of him. Its just that the fact that hes in the heart of Han Zhongzes heart cant help but rise up with a strong shame. He Han Zhongze has nothing to gain from childhood to big. When he thinks that he is looking at something or seeing a woman, that is the blessing of the other party, the other party is not willing to take the initiative to send it to the door where there is such a depressed thing. "Let''s go." Du Cheng did not go to the name of Han Zhongze because there was no need to just say it to Ai Qier. "Ok." Ai Qie gently responded and then walked forward with Du Cheng. "You give me a stop." Han Zhongze saw that Du Cheng and Ai Qier had to leave the subconscious and shouted. "How. Is there anything else?" Du Cheng''s eyes are colder and some tone is cold. . Han Zhongze was speechless because he didnt seem to know what to say. Its still hard to make Ai Qier go back to Du Chengs death. This makes Han Zhongzes feeling of shame more intense. Du Chengs eyes were even more angry. The two bodyguards on the side saw Han Zhongze not telling that naturally he would not stop what he was, and he left Du Cheng and Ai Qier directly. In the parking lot outside the airport hall, Ai Qier looked curiously and looked at Du Cheng to start the car. This car was Du Chengs previous Du Cheng, who had already smashed the starting point. Ai Qier was watching Du Cheng holding the starting wire in the fire. Du Chengs very natural nature is completely absent because of Ai Qis gaze. Although this is a car that he broke with an illegal hand, Du Cheng is not there. . Because he knows. Ai Qier also doesn''t care. Ai Qier really didn''t care, just feeling a little funny. What is her identity, but now she is depraved to take this kind of car, but in the heart of Ai Qier, it is a little more sweet. "The Zhuozhen garbage of this great country." Du Cheng played a few times before it started the car and it was a bit depressed. "The stick country. Du Cheng you are talking about South Korea?" Ai Qier is somewhat puzzled watching Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded that this great country is not known to the people of the country who call other countries in Korea. Ai Qier came to the interest and then asked: "Why would you call the Korean stick? For South Korea. Ai Qier is no stranger to her. She has been there several times but she does not know that South Korea still has such an ugly name. Du Cheng explained very seriously: "Korean people like to eat kimchi, the most nutritious thing. Koreans eat kimchi and eat the mark. They used to call the matchstick and later changed it to a stick." " Ai Qiers first glimpse, then its reflected, and its white, and Du Chengs eyes are smiling. Already. Du Cheng is also a slight smile. Of course, this is not a true explanation of the great country. It is just a rumor. However, he did not want to explain it but left the airport directly by car. Du Cheng did not live in Asan''s hotel but instead found another five-star hotel and set a presidential suite to throw Ai Qier''s luggage directly into the car and the two left. Now that the action will not start immediately, Du Cheng is naturally planning to play it. Du Cheng is making Dong Cheng ready. Of course, there are still some things that need Du Cheng and Ai Qier to prepare themselves before going to play. . Du Cheng. Where are we going? Ai Qier saw Du Cheng took her into a large department store ~www.novelhall.com~ could not help but curiously asked Du Cheng. Of course, she wouldn''t think that Du Cheng would take her to the mall. She also knew that Du Cheng was not the kind of boring person. "You will know when you arrive." Du Cheng mysterious smile. Then sit directly on the elevator and go to the seventh floor of this large department store. When Ai Qier saw Du Chengxiaos so mysterious look, she didnt ask anything more. When Du Cheng took her to a store in Arina, Ai Qier knew that Du Cheng wanted to take her. What have you done? This makes Ai Qier''s pretty face can''t help but a little more red rhyme. And its no wonder that Du Chengs eyes are mysterious. The brand of Arina is no stranger to Aiqier because it is a French brand or a swimsuit brand. At least Aiqi knows some of Arina''s top designers. There are several sets in her castle. Rena''s swimsuit. Therefore, Ai Qier just took a look at Arena''s brand store and naturally understood what Du Cheng would take her to do. More beautiful than the updated chapters. v3 Chapter 501： ambition Please take a look at the various operations of this yacht. Is it natural for Xin Cheng to have these things very simple for Du Cheng? The feeling of driving a yacht is different from driving a car. Compared to the highway, the vast sea can undoubtedly make people more conquering and swimming. For Du Cheng, who first sailed to the sea for the first time, this feeling is undoubtedly much more intense. This yacht is a very new price for Du Cheng to let Dong Cheng rent it. Its not too small. Its just that Du Fus current position is naturally not going to care about this money. Im afraid I just need it. In a few minutes, you can buy such a yacht worth more than a million dollars. Just relying on the current terrorist absorbing ability of Du Chen''s lines, Du Cheng''s current net worth is basically rising with billions of horrors every month. Among them is Kaijing Energy''s words each. At least for the month, Du Cheng can earn more than 2 billion yuan. Zhonglian Electronics is closely followed by Yinglian Electronics. It is not weak, and at least one billion yuan can be created for Du Cheng every month. In addition, Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology can also add more than one billion to Ducheng. If all of these are combined, Du Chengs current position is probably raised with a horror of five or six billion yuan per month. After all, Du Chengs current lines are really too strong, and as long as the cooperation with the Clarkel family is officially working, Du Chengs personal promotion will probably be even more terrifying. It can be said that for Du Chen, the money now has no big concept for him. Du Cheng really wants achievements and his great ideals that others can''t imagine. The business empire is the first step that Du Cheng first achieved, and then Du Cheng really wants it most. Try to think about what it would be like to use your own power to guide the entire society''s technology to influence the entire society and even manipulate something. What Du Cheng thinks is very simple. He only needs to influence but not want to fight war or create a country. What is important in this respect is that there is no ambition. He Du Cheng does not want to betray his own country. If you can, Du Cheng will only make his country strong and strong, and this will have a great relationship with Du Cheng''s base. Of course, these are just a rough idea in the minds of Du Cheng. Its not easy to really want to do what you want to accomplish. And before this, Du Cheng needs to have an absolute foundation. Otherwise, the intention of Du Cheng will only send Du Cheng to the road of extinction. When the yacht left the beach, Aiqi went to change clothes. Correctly speaking, it should be to change the swimsuit. She bought a few sets of swimsuits in Arena. The different styles and different colors were so before I came out. Du Cheng did not know what kind of swimsuit that Aiqi would change. At this time, it is already around 4 pm. Today''s weather is very good. The sun is not glaring. It is especially comfortable to bathe on the sea. This is why Du Cheng intends to play with Ai Qier and can also experience the fun of the sea hook. Ai Qier didn''t let Du Cheng wait too long. Just a few minutes later, Ai Qier, who had put on a swimsuit, walked out of the locker room built into the yacht. Its just that at first glance, its already obvious that some of the gods are stunned or even stupid, even the ship has stopped; Ai Qier''s swimsuit is not **** but gives a very strong visual impact. The snow-white belted bra is just a cover for the rich, semi-circular, deep white cleavage that makes it impossible for people to look away. And the white silk scarf under the small waist that is flat and not fatter is gently surrounded by the white swimming trunks that are also strapped. The swimming trunks are very visible. If the silk scarf is taken, the original Not very **** swimsuit will suddenly become sexy. Its just that all of this is not as good as Ai Qiers, even if its a golden leg that Im afraid I cant describe. The long curve is like a heavenly work. Under the **** swimsuit, Du Cheng can''t move his eyes away. Its naturally more proud that Aiqis smile on Du Chengs face is a little embarrassing. Its not easy to make Du Chengs. "How do you look good?" Ai Qier turned gently and asked, and asked Du Cheng, who was returning to the world. "Ok;" Du Chengs answer is simple because Du Cheng has no idea what to describe. Ai Qier is different from other women. She has a long and beautiful leg. She has a unique advantage in this respect. Especially, the swimsuit is more beautiful in her body than wearing it on others. Du Cheng has driven the yacht to one. Its really enjoyable to stop the yacht and go out to sea after no ones waters. Putting on a swimming trunk, he sat directly at the edge of the boat and began to fish. Ai Qier was very comfortable. Sitting on a soft chair on the deck, he looked at the magazine while he was in the sun. However, Ai Qier''s more eyes still fell on Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng did not feel anything when he put on his clothes. But after the clothes were taken off, his figure was the one full of visual impact. The muscles of the body are well-defined and clearly shaped like natural sculptures. Every time two people are there, Ai Qier will actually be fascinated by every muscle in Du Cheng. It is not only perfect but also gives her a powerful The sense of security. And in the case of Ai Qiers shot, Du Chengmengs one-stroke fish has already flown out of the water with the beautiful arc of the fishing rod, and then it has been loaded from the air to a side. Inside the bucket. Seeing Du Cheng still wants to catch a few more Ai Qier seems to think of something directly to Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng help me to polish some oil?" Although the sun is not poisonous and gentle, but Ai Qier''s skin is very delicate and Ai Qier has a faint feeling that the skin has some hot feeling. "Smudge?" Du Chengyi couldn''t react to it. When I remembered the two bottles of oil that Aiqi bought at the swimsuit shop, Du Cheng already understood what Aiqi had to do for himself. This kind of good errand Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. After putting the fishing rod in the hand, Du Chengs response is very strong: As a "If you are a scholar, then you are the most hypocritical person in the world." . Ai Qier''s white Du Junyi is naturally very opposed to Du Cheng''s words. When she spoke, she took out two bottles of oil from the bag on the side and handed it to Du Cheng. After she put the chair flat, she squatted on the chair and showed the infinitely beautiful back. In front of Du Cheng''s eyes. Du Cheng was the first time to anoint a girl. This is not a matter of learning. Just looking at the use of the bottle, everything has gone. The first step was not to get out of the oil, but to dispose of the bra straps on the back of Ai Qier''s back and then put the bra straps on both sides before it began to wipe the oil for Ai Qier. Ai Qier''s skin is very tender and slippery. After the oil is applied, the tender and smooth feeling is even more amazing. Ai Qier is also very enjoyable. Du Cheng is her man and Du Chengs palm is very hot and it is also very enjoyable for her. It was just that Du Chengs attention was not on this, but instead turned his eyes down on Ai Qis pretty buttocks and the slender legs. After wiping the back of Ai Qier, Du Cheng finally moved his hand toward Ai Qi''s beautiful buttocks. Ai Qier seems to have sensed Du Chengs movement and trembled a little, but she did not turn around but her legs were closed. Du Cheng''s hand movement did not stop first to remove the silk scarf from Ai Qier and then to the lacing at the swimming trunks. The laces slowly unravel the white beauty and the hips are fully displayed in front of Du Cheng. That is a very rounded circle. And the ditch that is full of absolute temptation in the middle, let Du Cheng not only smashed the body, but the fire is even more fierce. Especially the looming between the legs makes Du Cheng obviously have some dry feelings. Forced to endure the desire of the heart, Du Cheng slowly extended the hand covered with oil to reach out to Ai Qier''s white circle. The amazing elasticity and tenderness turned out to make Du Cheng somewhat uncontrollable. The palms slipped involuntarily toward the side. This strange feeling. Let Du Chengs desire suddenly rise to an unpredictable height as if he had poured gasoline. The body of Ai Qiers body was obviously stagnant, and when she reacted, she was already taken care of by her own body. The unbuttoned swimsuit and silk scarf on her body slipped from the body. The delicate body suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. "Is it better for Aiqi to wipe it inside?" Du Chengs eyes are already full of the low, full of temperament of the desire for fire, but it also makes Ai Qier quickly lost. When Du Cheng drove the yacht and Ai Qier back to the port, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. This time, I can say that I am satisfied. And also enjoyed a fun full of strange atmosphere. Of course, other fun is also a lot of grilled fish swimming Du Cheng is actually playing for a long time. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises when he and Ai Qier disembarked to the parking place. He "hey. The car that came is disappearing without a trace." "Duo Cheng seems to have not lost?" Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng with a smile and she knew that the car came from, and naturally understand why the car did not fall. Du Cheng is also clear that it is not difficult to find a car with a license. It is definitely difficult for such a long time to be retrieved by the owner or the police. If you cant find it, then the capacity of the police in Busan is also Its too weak. Therefore, Du Cheng will not be depressed. What is more for him if he wants a car? And here is the seaside. Many people are driving in the car, not only a lot of cars, but also a lot of luxury cars. There are many private yachts that can be used as yachts. Naturally, they will not be weak. . Du Cheng just glanced at it and quickly locked the target. Not far from his front stop, a Bentley Continental is the latest in this year''s latest models, both in terms of shape and power. Du Cheng did not think about anything and went straight to the car with Ai Qier. Ai Qier is somewhat puzzled and looks at Du Cheng but does not know what Du Cheng is going to do. Although he knows that the car was stolen before Du Cheng, it was only in Aiqi that Du Cheng thought that even if he wanted to steal a car, he couldn''t be so bright and that the anti-theft performance of the luxury car was very good. Its not that easy to escape. Just waiting for her to see Du Cheng is like driving his car directly to open the door, but Ai Qier is obviously squatting over there and wait until Du Cheng opens the back box and throws things into it. Only then reacted. "Du Cheng this is your car?" Ai Qier was even more puzzled and asked Du Cheng. Du Chengs stealing was so easy and easy that I had an illusion. "No Du Chengs answer was very ten-fried and he was very natural in the response when he was relieved. If there is no license, it will not be easy for the police to find it. Looking at Du Chengs blatant car, Ai Qier feels that her brain has been short-circuited~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng immediately throws the license into the trunk and closes the trunk. He directly goes to Aiqi. Said the child: "Okay, let''s go." Listening to Du Chengs voice, Ai Qier, this reaction came. When she got into the car, Du Cheng still used the old method to directly open the lower guard plate of the steering wheel and start the car. Looking at this scene, Ai Qier is already speechless, but it is only a word that makes Ai Qier speechless. "The stick car really didn''t use you to see how good the car started up?" Du Chengyis face was scornful and said that the car was so unique that he was unique in the world. One, There is still a chapter update in the evening that is expected after a little. Defense: Something happened. There is some irritability in the little cold heart. I will update as much as possible in these few days. I am really sorry everyone. v3 Chapter 502： Revenge Technical night. Its the second time they are the most crazy. A three, big steel and the queen are three people who can get together because of three. There are too many things in common. Many of the ideas are exactly the same. The type of three people who like to play is especially fond of the life of drunken dreams. The sentence is not good to describe the three people basically no wine every night, no women, no women. A San is naturally very popular in the place where the flowers and wines are made with the delicate face and the very strong body. Dagang is no exception. Although he is very good, but he is very women, especially Dagang has a few hands. The wine is good to shake, the card is very good, and the dance is better. This kind of entertainment is even more invincible. The words of the Queen. That''s even more unnecessary. In the case of women, A3 and Dagang are probably far less than her. According to Du Cheng''s words, these three people are the wolves of the game. A3 and Dagang are the male wolves and the female wolves. Du Cheng will not say anything because Du Cheng knows that A3 is very principled. If they play, they will only find those women who also come out to play. In addition to the Queen, Da Li and Ah San will definitely not harm the good women. . As for the Queen''s words, it doesn''t matter if she does not harm her. A three of them are still very appreciative of this character. There are very principles. This is why Du Cheng has always believed in them and will not change because they like to play. Do you want to go where we are now? Bentley inside the car. Ai Qier was sitting in the sub-seat of the vehicle. After returning to the hotel for a shower, Du Cheng took her out. "Go and play." Du Cheng smiled but did not say anything in detail. At this time, it was already around 10 o''clock in the evening. For some people, the nightlife was just started. Seeing Du Cheng does not say that Ai Qier naturally does not ask much. Anyway, she came out to play this time for a few days and went to South Africa to have Du Cheng thinking about what she was lazy. Du Cheng car is not open about ten minutes later. The car stopped in the parking lot of a large nightclub. Huangkai Nightclub is one of the two largest nightclubs in Busan. The scale is much larger than the blue island nightclub in the city. It can be said that it is several times larger. Whether it is decoration or style, it is far from the city. After all, the city is just a small city and Busan has begun to connect with the world. It is. The signature English translation on the signboard, Ai Qier, just saw it and knew what it was. Ai Qier did not say anything about this kind of place she rarely came. However, it does not exclude, let alone come with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say that after getting off the bus, he and Ai Qi went to the nightclub. After entering the nightclub, Du Chengs gaze first glanced around the hall and quickly found the goal of the trip. Not far from the dance floor, Dagang, Dongcheng and the brothers of several elite groups are gathering together to drink and Ah San and the Queen are running crazy on the stage. Du Cheng did not stay and went straight with Ai Qier. For the first time, Ai Qier saw Dagang and Dongcheng, and they were among the other members of the elite group. One person, Ai Qier, met at the Lantern Festival in the Caf of the Convention and Exhibition Center. How can Apple''s intelligence not understand the identity of these people and Ai Qier. Only her eyes are still on the body of Dagang and Dongcheng. In particular, the eyes of Dagang Aiqier are not weak. Obviously, it is obvious that the strength of Dagang is very strong and strong. When Du Cheng arrived at Dagang and Dongcheng, they greeted Du Chengxun and quickly let out the position to sit down with Du Cheng and Ai Qier. The sound of Du Ge was very quick. The idea of ??Ai Qier. At this time, Ai Qier is now Du Ducheng seems to be wrong. She is now saying that she is saying hello to someone and still keeps on her hands as if she is greeting many people. Looking along Du Cheng''s eyes and gestures, Ai Qier is now Duan. Every time he swings his hand, there are several people standing up. I don''t know how much. The words behind this are as many as three or forty people. One of them, Ai Qier, was also seen in the Lantern Festival. Just looking at this scene, Ai Qier vaguely guessed something, but she was a very smart woman. What should be asked about something should not be asked her is still very clear . Du Cheng did go to the brothers of the elite group and said hello tonight. Almost all the elite brothers who came to Busan gathered in this nightclub. This is Du Chenglais here. because. of course. In order to avoid being too eye-catching, more than one hundred people are all scattered. It is a group of several people, a group of several people have their own space, and they dont need to be too careless. . After Du Cheng and everyone had finished greeting, Ah San and the Queen also walked down from the dance floor. Du Cheng happened to introduce Ai Qier to A3 and they knew each other. Although Du Chengs beautiful women are many, they have seen more, but such an exotic beauty still makes A Sans eyes look at Du Chengs eyes one by one. Du Cheng simply introduced the name of Ai Qier but did not introduce the identity of Ai Qier because there is no need for it. of course. Du Cheng did this and went to Ah San. They revealed hidden news, such as not talking about this action in front of Ai Qier. Ai Qier didn''t mind if she was interested in looking at the queen of leopard prints and then glanced at Ah Sans instinct to tell her that the strength of these two people could not be underestimated and that the three people looked obviously different. different. After everyone introduced them, they didn''t sit for a long time but they went to the dance floor again. Even Dagang and several brothers went to the dance floor. The entire bar was left with Dongcheng and two other elite groups. brothers. Du Cheng is here to relax and relax. Naturally, he will not talk about things on the official business. Instead, he plays a small game with Ai Qier and drinks with Dongcheng. It is also very pleasant. Du Cheng and Ai Qiers little game is a guessing game. This kind of game is very popular in domestic bars and other entertainment venues. Du Chengping and Asan often play this drink when they drink. The game is the first time. Play a variety of games to be full of fun. The game is simple, but it is a great test for one''s brain power and flexibility. Ai Qier has a unique advantage in this respect. Under Du Cheng''s teaching, after knowing some skills, the winning rate is gradually improved. In some ten innings, you can win two or three. Of course, this is in the case of Du Cheng''s intention to release some water and not use the perspective function. Otherwise, Ai Qier is smart. But in the face of Du Cheng, I am afraid there will be no chance of winning. Because the loss of more than Ai Qier''s wine is also a lot of drinking, although just with the drink but so lost, Ai Qier actually drank nearly half a bottle of red wine. The amount of wine in Ji is very good, just a little dizzy. On the other hand, I dont know when its already a special temptation to fly on two layers of red clouds. In this case, the time has passed quickly. Seeing the time is already until 11:30 in the evening, Du Cheng is going to leave. Just Du Cheng, this has not yet got up. In the distance, there are a few people who are coming towards them. At the forefront is a young man in his thirties who is full of dark temperament, especially his throat. It turned out to be a tattoo of a viper, and the black snake apricot extended from the chin to the bottom of the mouth. It is very strange. From the steady steps of the youth walking, it is obvious that the skill is not weak. Beside the youth. Also followed by three smiles, there are also some dark youths. The three people are all behind. They are all very strong and they all know that they belong to the type that is not weak. Du Cheng just looked at these people and looked at it quickly and looked away. Because in the distance Du Cheng saw a Zhongze who made him somewhat familiar. Du Cheng did not expect that he would meet with Han Zhongze here again. He did not even think that Han Zhongze would appear in this kind of entertainment at this time. Han Mingqis hospitalization has not yet come out, and its still unusual for Han Zhongze to appear here at this time. It is only by intuition that Du Cheng knows that these young people who came to him must have a relationship with Han Zhongze. These people are indeed directed at Du Chenglai, especially the leading snake tattoo youth, who walked directly toward Du Cheng. At this time, Du Chengs side is only a brother of Ai Qier, Dong Cheng and an elite group. Compared with the other side, it is indeed a very big disadvantage. Seeing the other side coming Dongcheng and another elite group of brothers have to stand up, but Du Cheng is reaching out to stop the two. Du Cheng has always believed in his instincts, so Du Cheng wants to see if these people really have a relationship with Han Zhongze. If there is one, he will not be polite again. Ai Qier also saw the arrival of those people. There was no worry about her face. Looking at the eyes of those people was a bit more pity. "Friends can talk in one step. How?" The young man went straight to the side of Du Cheng and then stood up and asked a question about Du Cheng Gu Li. "I don''t seem to know you guys?" Du Cheng just said a faint sentence and did not say much. The young mans mouth of the snake tattoo suddenly raised a sinister smile and asked again to Du Cheng: So, do you know now? The reason why he asked this was because he did not know where he had turned out a sharp slap in the hand and used the cover of his clothes to withstand the waist of Du Cheng. "It seems to know." Du Cheng said that he just turned back and smiled at Ai Qier and stood up very simply. Under the threat of the snake tattoo youth, walk towards a small private room on the side of the hall. Seeing Du Chengs face, such as Dongchengs and the other elite groups brothers face, was somewhat strange and smiling. Ai Qier is somewhat puzzled. She doesn''t understand what Du Cheng wants to do, but there is no worry in her heart because she knows that Du Cheng''s strength and Du Cheng''s so close and even threatening nature is naturally justified. And soon Ai Qier understood what was going on because she saw Han Zhongze walking towards her with a bottle of red wine and two glasses. Han Zhongze is not alone. He is next to him. In addition to the two black bodyguards that Du Cheng has seen, there are two young people who are obviously sullen. It is obviously related to the youth of the snake tattoo. Its gone. Seeing Du Cheng was taken away by the snake tattoo youth Han Zhongze''s face is a little more sullen smile. He has already told the youth who made the snake tattoo to entertain Du Cheng. At least Han Zhongze needs to report the little hatred in the afternoon. Of course, that little insult will be given to Du Cheng ten times. But his real goal is still Ai Qier. Since the departure of the airport, the shadow of Ai Qier has been floating in his mind, especially the slender legs of Ai Qier, which makes Han Zhongze feel itchy. At this time, I am very happy to see Ai Qier Han Zhongze here. And there is just a chance to end the enemies in the afternoon~www.novelhall.com~ Look at that Han Zhongze has some sinister knowledge to come over Dongcheng at this time also understand some. He saw that Han Zhongze had no mercy between his eyes and more indifference. Among all the members of their elite group, Du Cheng has gradually deified or Du Cheng is their spiritual leader. It is their real head. Ai Qier is a woman of Du Cheng. For Dongcheng, how can they allow others to marry Ai Qier and still use such a mean means. Not only Dong Cheng has so many eyes in the surrounding and dance floor, but also a lot of eyes on the coldness of these eyes. That Han Zhongze was not knowing but was excited and walked to the front of Ai Qier with wine. For him, this is a good opportunity, he naturally will not give up. Or the four thousand words chapter today is not much, but at least it is still more than 12,000 words, and I went to sleep. v3 Chapter 503： Kill you The beautiful female ten we ugly face. Han Zhongze personally took the wine and sat down on the sand beside Ai Qier and picked up the bottle of red wine worth tens of thousands of won (the Korean won is worthless). A smile that thinks of a perfect score says: "Now we are so good to have a drink." This bottle is better than the taste you should like. Looking at the red wine that was handed over by Han Zhongze, it was simply not moving. It just looked at Han Zhongze coldly and said: "Are you sure you want to drink with me?" "How can''t you?" Han Zhongze saw Ai Qiers indifferent attitude, and an unnamed fire, especially the voice of Ai Qier, made his hearts very unhappy tone change involuntarily. . The two bodyguards beside him didn''t have any movements, but the other two youths went to fight for some left and right and blocked Ai Qier. Seeing this scene, Ai Qiers face suddenly had a few more smiles. "I didn''t agree, but they?" Aiqi said slowly and then pointed her finger to Dongcheng, who had already stood up from the seat. "Just rely on them?" Seeing the other side, only two people Han Zhongze''s face is obviously more disdainful. And the two young people who are full of suffocation are laughing very arrogantly. One of them suddenly whistled. I dont know how much time is around in an instant. Its out of a dozen young people who are also a sullen youth who directly surround Dongcheng and Ai Qier and another member of the elite group. These young people look like they are all watching the field. "Now do you think that some people will not agree?" Han Zhongze''s smile is already a bit more cold for him. There is nothing in this world that he can''t get, even if he does, he will try his best to get his hand. Its just that Im responding to Han Zhongzes smile, which is obviously like a ignorant and stupid thing. Dongcheng and the brothers of another elite group also laughed. The brothers of the elite group said directly to Dongcheng: "Dong Chengge, let these people deal with me?" "Dry beautiful. Don''t lose face to Du Ge." Dong Cheng gently nodded. He is now the fourth person of the elite group. And he did make some achievements in the elite group. Certain prestige Many brothers have also made some changes to his name. I can rest assured that all these wastes can be solved with one hand. The members of the elite group were very simple and did not put those who surrounded them at all. But after a while, the member of the elite group asked Dongcheng: "Dong Cheng Ge You Help me to let them talk to them." Dongcheng smiled coldly and glanced at Han Zhongze and said directly to the young people in Korean: "Let''s go together, let me see if your sticks are wastewood." It is obvious that provocative Dong Cheng is just a sentence that suddenly caused the anger of those young people. One by one, suddenly staring at Dong Cheng and the members of the elite group, several of them have swiftly rushed toward them. Han Zhongzes face is also full of obvious anger and makes a glance at one of the greens to indicate that the other party is free to take care. In Han Zhongze believes. Its absolutely not a problem for a dozen people to play two people. And these ones are not the ones who eat white rice. The other one who has practiced some boxing is only two people. How could it be impossible to clean up? Touch, touch, touch It was just that when Han Zhongzes idea had not yet fallen, three strong slams rang. Then in the incredible gaze of Han Zhongze, there are already three young people who are directly like soft mud and fall down in the place, and they are constantly moving. . And everything is just beginning. The brothers of the elite group are like wild wolves. They open their teeth and his body directly rushes into the youth. With only one loud slamming, its only less than twenty seconds. The dozens of young people have all fallen to the ground. Looking at this scene, Han Zhongzes obvious shackles were unable to react. The two bodyguards beside him are a look of fear. I am naturally far higher than Han Zhongze with their eyesight. Its even more amazing to see how the others skills are. There is not much accident in Ai Qierin because she had already seen the strength of Du Chen in the Lantern Festival. And at this time there is a person who is slowly coming over. It was Du Cheng who came over. As for the former snake tattoo youth and others, they did not know where to go. In addition to Du Cheng. The dance floor above A San, they did not mean the same as crazy because of this small scene. There is no need to expose them at all. "How do you want to do it to me?" Han Zhongze did not come to Duancheng to see Dongcheng and the other member of the elite group walked toward him but he was completely afraid. Because of his identity, he did not believe in the imprisonment. Who dares to treat him. Listen to what Han Zhongze said. Dong Cheng and the elite team members stopped. Han Zhongze thought that the two men were afraid of his face and suddenly had a bit of disdainful look. Its just that Dong Cheng and the members of the elite group did not fall on him, but looked at Du Chengs body, who had already come. What are you doing? "Han Zhongze''s original smug smile disappeared instantly and disappeared. Seeing Du Cheng is like seeing a ghost." While talking. It is a pity that he looks at the small room that Du Cheng was brought in before. He didn''t see what he wanted at all. Du Cheng did not say anything. Just picked up a bottle of red wine from the side and walked over to Han Zhongze. Han Zhongzes two bodyguards turned their faces to Han Zhongze. It was only the two bodyguards who started the network and Dong Cheng and another elite member directly blocked them. They were just two simple punches and put the two bodyguards directly on the ground. "What do you want to do. You don''t know who I am. If you dare to move me, I will let you go out of this bar." There was a bit of fear between Han Zhongzes face. But he is still very tyrannical. "Han Zhongze; Han Mingxi is your father, right?" Du Cheng''s face was a little more sneer and he directly said the identity of Fu Zhongze. Han Zhongze listened to the other party not only reported his name but also reported his father''s identity. The other party must know that his identity is somewhat proud. "You know that you know it. You should know that this is Whose site, you dare to move me, I dont believe that you can safely walk this wine. Its just that Han Zhongzes words have not yet said that the bottle in Du Chengs hand is already directly on his head. Du Chengs hand is not light. The thick bottle is actually directly smashed into the red wine that has not been drunk. It is like blood flowing down Han Hanzes head. Han Zhongzes apparent sluggishness followed by a strong painful sensation hit his heart and the whole person fell so softly toward the ground. The head that is completely immersed in red wine can''t tell what is blood or what is red wine. "The woman who mobilizes me, even if you are the Emperor, I will kill you." Du Cheng said coldly that he didn''t feel too much when he started this time. But if it wasn''t because the dialogue was Han Zhiqi''s brother, Du Cheng would probably have wiped out the other side. For Du Cheng, his woman is his absolute anti-Lin who will dare to move his reverse Lin Ducheng will not be merciful. "Okay, let''s go." Du Cheng simply patted his hands and did not look at the one that fell to the ground. Han Zhongze and Dong Cheng, Ai Qier said a word and then left. After the fact that Fu Zhongze was an identity figure in Busan, Du Cheng did not want to cause any accidents because of this Han Zhongze. As for the nightclub, there is no way to react immediately. Because Du Cheng was already in control when he had already controlled the nightclub''s monitoring system and waited for the nightclub to respond, Du Cheng had already gone far. And Du Cheng will delete all the records at that time, even if the police shot, it is impossible to see what. The night is very dark. Through the room''s silky curtains, only a faint moonlight can be seen. Du Cheng, who was lying on the soft bed and facing the fragrant incense of Ai Qier, suddenly opened his eyes. Ai Qier was very sweet. Du Cheng did not wake up to Ai Qier''s meaning but reached out and placed it on the side of Ai Qier''s temple to start a gentle massage. With the action of Du Cheng, Ai Qier''s breathing gradually became heavy and more and more soothing. The sign of going into deep sleep was waiting to make sure that Ai Qier had completely entered deep sleep, and Du Cheng then quietly got out of bed and took the clothes and walked outside the bedroom. After about a few minutes, Du Cheng has already left the hotel. Du Cheng did not go to the Bentley Continental plane where he came, but he took a car outside the hotel and drove to the Oak Research Center. Du Chengs trip to the Oakland Research Center is naturally very simple. He needs to understand the situation in the Oakland Research Center and arrange the final hands-on plan. At this time, it was already three o''clock in the morning and there were very few vehicles on the road. Du Cheng is also welcome to push the car to the limit and move toward the Oakland Research Center in an amazing way. Just a few minutes later Du Cheng has already drove to a remote place hundreds of meters away from the Oakland Research Center. The Oakland Research Center at night was very quiet except for the lights in the security room at the gate. Most of the rest are dark. at this point. Compared with Du Chengs defense that sneaked into the Japanese research base late at night, it can be said that the difference is tens of thousands of miles. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not need to worry about what went out of the car and then he went directly to the Oak Park Research Center by night. Although the lights in the security room are bright, the security inside is rarely seen for Du Cheng. It is exactly like his own backyard is generally free to enter. Gently borrow a force. Du Cheng has already turned over the wall of the Oak Research Center, which is nearly three meters high. At the same time, Du Chengxun has obtained control of the Oak Park Research Center system. With that control in hand, it is almost equal to entering the unmanned situation. After all, the defense here is comparable to the research center in Japan. There are too many differences. For Du Cheng, there is no difficulty at all. When Du Cheng left the Oakland Research Center, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Du Cheng spent more than an hour in the Oak Research Center, not only going through every door, but also making a record of all the instruments and things they wanted through Xiner. By the time you print it out, you can go to it~www.novelhall.com~ After this time, I have been able to confirm that this action will be very very easy. By the time the security is resolved, the things in the entire Oakland Research Center can basically be left to move. Of course, I am afraid that no one in the Oakland Research Center will think that someone will be interested in these instruments. Even more unexpectedly, some people dare to steal these things so boldly. For Du Cheng, the only thing that needs attention is the transportation problem that comes to the time. There are a lot of things in Du Cheng''s general section, but as long as twenty trucks can be transported away. The ship''s words only need five ships, although it is a little less than the trip to Japan, but it is less than anywhere. As long as you can bring these things to the boat. This time the task can be said to be successfully completed. In this regard, Du Chengs mind has already prepared for the perfection. The only thing he needs to do now is to play for a few days and wait for the timing. v3 Chapter 504： helpless ... When the brain returned to the hotel, Ai Qier slept in the fragrance. Du Cheng did not go to bed immediately to sleep, but used the computer already prepared in the presidential suite to sort out the information he collected this evening. A lot of the information is just printed, it has nearly a hundred copies and Du Cheng also copied two points, so the finishing time is about five in the morning. Waiting to finish all this, Du Cheng went to bed and took Ai Qier''s tender tender body into a dream. Du Cheng also planned to play well for a few days these days, so this time Du Cheng and Ai Qier are sleeping relatively late. Waiting for Du Cheng to go shopping with Ai Qier in the afternoon. Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. The call came over Han Zhiqi was just waiting for Du Cheng to pick up the phone, but there was a slight cry. Ai Qier is next to Du Cheng. At the moment, I was looking at Du Cheng with a very weird look. Du Cheng will not hide in front of Ai Qier. Du Cheng knows the character of Ai Qier. So listening to the cry of Han Zhiqi on the phone, Du Cheng asked the first time to Han Zhiqi: "What is wrong with Zhiqi? What happened?" It is already possible to let Han Zhiqi be so acquainted at this time. I heard the voice of Du Cheng. Han Zhiqis crying has not stopped but has become louder. After waiting for a long time, Han Zhiqis crying gradually became smaller and did not answer Du Chengs question. Instead, he asked Du Cheng: Do you come to Busan? "Well, I have quietly responded in Busan Ducheng now. There is no concealment because he knows that Han Zhiqi must have seen him yesterday. "Du Cheng, I want to see you, can you come to me?" Han Zhiqis voice rang again and the soft voice could not bear to refuse. Du Cheng did not refuse. After a cry, I asked Han Zhiqi''s address. Then I hang up the phone. "Do you have a woman inside Du Chen?" Seeing Du Chengs gaze, Ai Qier was obviously a little different and asked Du Cheng. "No." Du Cheng answered the question very simply because he and Han Zhiqi did not have any birth or said that they did not have that relationship. "Is that candidate?" Aiqi was very difficult to gossip and asked again. Listening to Ai Qiers question, Du Cheng is somewhat speechless. Because it seems to be said by Eicher. Of course, Du Cheng will not give this small problem to the difficult problem and directly open the topic: "Ai Qier, I want to go out and see you waiting for me for a while, okay?" Ai Qier naturally wouldnt stop a little nod and said, Go, you can find someone to accompany me to go shopping and you can have the queen. When I was drinking last night, Ai Qier and the Queen were quite talking about it. It was natural to name the Queen to go shopping with her. This proposal Du Cheng naturally agrees with both hands. It is natural to have a queen who is surrounded by Ai Qier. As for the Queens unique hobby, Du Cheng will not be more concerned. Although the Queen likes women, she still has self-knowledge. Your own woman. How dare the Queen dare to come. The place where Du Cheng went was not the home of Yan Zhiqi but the Renhe Hospital in the city center. This is the best private hospital in Busan. The identity of Han Mingxi is somewhat special. It is actually better to go to this private hospital under the same medical technology. When Du Cheng arrived, Fu Zhiqi was waiting for him in the hall of the hospital. Han Zhiqi has just cried a pair of beautiful photos that are like the window of the soul. It is already full of a thick and exhausted color. Seeing Du Chengs arrival at Han Zhiqis eyes was even more red. It is like a child who has been succumbed to the general eye is already a little more foggy. "What happened to Zhiqi?. Du Cheng went to Han Zhiqi and asked softly. He only knows that Han Mingqi was hospitalized but did not know how Han Mingmei was. Han Zhiqi was crying and crying. After listening to Du Chengs question, he couldnt help himself. He just cried on Du Chengs shoulder and cried. I don''t know why Han Zhiqi thought of Du Cheng''s first time after knowing his father''s real illness. Because Han Zhiqi now needs a wide shoulder, she needs a embrace that she can rely on. And these Han Zhiqi now seems to be unable to find a second one except Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not avoid the reason why Han Mingfu stayed here. The security guards around here were several times more than usual, and there were police officers who were obsessed with Du Cheng and were not afraid of any news. As long as there are any lenses aimed at him, he will have Inductive. Han Zhiqi was very rude to tear Du Fus clothes on his shoulders and wept a large piece. This was very cool and then said very helplessly: "Du Cheng is so scared." "What happened?" Looking at Han Zhiqi''s helpless look Du Cheng''s heart could not bear to subconsciously reach out and gently hold Han Zhiqi and gently patted her back. "My father was hospitalized yesterday as a malignant tumor of the brain and pressed the cerebrovascular. The doctor said that if the malignant tumor is operated, the chance of success will not be exceeded. If you don''t have surgery, I am afraid that it will follow. Speaking of the fact that Han Zhiqi is already sobbing and can''t speak. Because Han Zhongzes case Du Cheng has always had doubts about Han Mings admission to the hospital, at this moment, listening to Fu Zhiqi, Du Cheng knows that this is definitely true. Its just that Han Zhongzes reaction was to let Du Chengs face go through the entertainment scene when he couldnt see the sad look from Hans face. Isnt Han Zhongze not worried? The idea flashed in Du Chengs mind and Du Chengs attention turned to Han Zhiqis condition. The malignant tumor of the brain is very terrible, if it is pressed on the cerebral blood vessels. It is really difficult to succeed in surgery at the current medical level. "Zhi Qi that is now. Is the uncle already undergoing surgery? After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi shook his head gently and said: "I don''t need my signature with Han Zhongze. Han Zhongze doesn''t know where to go. He didn''t come back after leaving last night. Han Zhongze is her brother, but Han Zhiqi is directly calling the name of Han Zhongze instead of brother. And from the perspective of words. Han Zhiqi is obviously disgusted with the name Han Zhongze. How can Du Cheng not notice this? From the words of Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng can guess that the relationship is not simple. As for why the towering Nakazawa did not appear, it is naturally related to his Du Cheng. The bottle that Han Chengze left down last night, I am afraid that I wont be lying for a few days. After a slight consideration, Du Cheng immediately asked Han Zhiqi: "How long can Zhiqi Qi can support?" Han Zhiqis eyes are red: I dont know if the doctor said that it is better to make a decision within today. If there is a long time, there may be an accident. I have sent someone to find Han Zhongze. If I find him, I will let him sign the operation. "Only you are willing to sign if you have a chance?" Du Cheng asked Han Zhiqi and asked. "If there is an opportunity for surgery, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi has no idea what to say. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Han Zhiqi. In this case, if he is replaced by his Du Cheng, it will also make this choice. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Can Zhiqi take me to see my uncle?" "Well, I will take you up." Han Zhiqi gently responded and walked with Du Cheng towards the elevator. She is now very helpless. For her, Du Cheng is her pinnacle and her mother died a few years ago. If her father died, she would not be able to afford this kind of blow. Han Mingmei''s ward is on the 12th floor of Renhe Hospital. Here is the highest level ward of Renhe Hospital. It has more than one ward that is comparable to the five-star hotel presidential suite. It has an expert meeting room and a relative bedroom. The most important thing is this layer. There is also a high-standard operating room dedicated to various treatments. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi arrived, there were several Korean experts in the conference room who were in close talks with American experts. Naturally, Han Mingfus illness was the main condition. In addition to this, there are more than a dozen men and women of different ages. Among them, Du Chengs only one, Han Zhiqis agent, Han Enmei, is completely unclear to the rest. But its all right to come here. The family is here. Seeing Han Zhiqi with a strange man, those people are all looking at Du Cheng. Obviously, one is guessing the identity of Du Cheng. After all, Han Zhiqi is basically not going to have any anecdote, let alone with what men appear on this occasion. Han Zhiqi did not explain the meaning of taking Du Cheng directly to the ward. "Zhi Qi, you want to take him to call the big brother? Who is this?" However, when I walked to the door of the ward, a middle-aged woman stopped Han Zhiqi. This middle-aged woman is very good at maintaining her forties. It looks like she has a mature finish like a woman in her thirties. But her thin lips are hard to produce. Good feeling. Du Cheng studied the technique, but even if Du Cheng did not study it, it can be seen. This middle-aged woman is not only a very powerful person but also a very mean person. "Aunt, he is a friend of mine, I want to see my father, are you letting go?" Han Zhiqi''s relationship with this middle-aged woman does not seem to be good or her relationship with most of the people here is not good. "Which friend of your brother is now seriously ill to see people casually and what is your friend''s identity? Who is the big brother who wants to see?" The middle-aged woman simply refused to open the door but was very mean and sneer. It was said by the middle-aged woman that Han Zhiqis face was obviously a little more angry and then biting the jade tooth one word and one word said: "If he is my man, my boyfriend, you think he still Don''t you have this qualification?" Han Zhiqis short sentence is like a bomb. Its like a bomb. Everyone in the room is obviously moving. Even Han Enmei is so. She looks incredible. Du Cheng really wants to understand how Han Zhiqi suddenly Run a boyfriend out. As a broker of Han Zhiqi. Han Enmei naturally understands the importance of this matter. As long as someone has brought this incident, it is definitely a big blow to Han Zhiqis current reputation. Even Du Cheng himself was somewhat surprised. He apparently did not think that Han Zhiqi would have arranged such an identity for himself. In this case, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to dismantle Han Zhiqi. What made Du Cheng even more surprised was that when Han Zhiqi said that she was her boyfriend, her husband suddenly appeared on her own body and there were several more hostile eyes, and one of them stopped him. The hostility of Han Zhiqis middle-aged womans eyes is the strongest. This made Du Cheng suddenly realize that it is Han Zhiqi''s identity or that Han Zhiqi''s identity in the Korean family is not simple~www.novelhall.com~ and then think of Han Zhongze''s reaction. Du Cheng has already guessed something faintly. In this case, the middle-aged woman naturally can no longer stop Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng''s unwillingness to let it open. "Let''s go in." Han Zhiqi whispered a word toward Du Cheng and then opened the door of the ward with Du Cheng and walked inside the ward. Han Zhiqi did not dare to look at Du Cheng at first sight because she did not know whether she had personally given Du Chengs embarrassing identity or for what reason. Her pretty face at the moment was already red. Du Cheng also saw some of his gaze just to see Han Zhiqi''s obviously pink back neck and Han Zhiqi, which is already a small pink earlobe. Du Cheng naturally understood what it was all about. In this case, he naturally pretended not to see it. v3 Chapter 505： surgery The room is very large in the middle of the ward. The middle-aged man who is in the stage of the eight-year whitening of the teacher is lying in bed quietly. Middle-aged face type square. Even if it is a serious illness and a coma, there is still a certain degree of demeanor between the eyebrows. It is obvious that this middle-aged man is Han Zhiqi''s father, Han Mingwei, who is now the prime minister of South Korea. A person who has strong power in South Korea is only in front of the sick. These characters are also weak as ants. "Du Cheng is my father." Han Zhiqi walked gently to the bed and whispered to Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently nodded and glanced at Han Mingxi and then turned to the side of the table and placed several reports on the disease. Du Cheng natural is not simply to see Han Mingmo''s simple surgery of this condition is difficult, but it is only a relatively difficult thing for his Du Fu compared to other doctors. Do not say that Du Cheng will never make any mistakes in the course of surgery for Du Cheng''s strong control ability. Du Guocheng has more than 90% confidence to complete this operation. It is a big deal that Du Cheng directly handed over his control to Xiner to control the chances of success with Xiner. But before that. Du Cheng will not say it because he needs to look at the illness report. . Originally Du Cheng was planning to let Han Zhiqi go to the experts to get the report of the disease, but did not expect that there is a copy here. Therefore, Du Cheng was not polite and directly picked up the report of the condition. This medical report is a photo of the tumor in the brain of Han Mingmo. With Du Cheng''s current research on medicine, he just took a look at Han Mingmo''s condition and he has already gone. The problem is indeed as serious as Han Zhiqi said, if surgery is not performed. I am afraid that there may be dangers at any time because the tumor is gradually pressing on the cerebral blood vessels. Because it is so dangerous to operate the surgery, Han Mingxi directly mourned the operating table. Han Zhiqi did not think that Du Cheng would actually study the condition report. When looking at Du Chengs serious face, Han Zhiqis own heartbeat was inexplicably accelerating. "Zhi Qi, do you believe me?" Du Cheng put down the report of his condition and suddenly asked Han Zhiqi. "I believe that you believe me no matter what you do. Han Zhiqi said with great certainty that at this time she suddenly had a strange premonition that made her look a little more. "If I want to help your father with surgery, would you like it?" Du Cheng then asked about his true purpose. In fact, Du Chenglai did not believe that the scene that was only at the door when he wanted to help Han Mings operation was to let Du Cheng make this. Decided that although it was just an idea, it was only with that idea that Du Cheng had to do it. Han Zhiqi did not have any unexpected look, but rather a little more excitement because she was already pre-feeling. She believes that Du Cheng has seen many wonderful things in Du Cheng''s body and she also knows that Du Cheng still has some research in medicine. From the beginning, Du Cheng only used her in a few minutes to get her injured. The ankles can be seen as above. In addition, Han Zhiqi also saw Du Chengs own handling of gunshot wounds and also met Du Chengs horrible skills. The poison she saw was the mystery of Du Cheng. "Do you have confidence in Du Cheng?" Han Zhiqi looked forward to watching Du Cheng and she needed one. answer. "I don''t have complete control, but my success rate should be higher than the usual." Du Cheng smiled very confidently. Looking at the confident smile on Du Cheng''s face, Han Zhiqi suddenly had a wonderful illusion and gently nodded. I have already made a decision and said directly: "Du Cheng, I believe that I will not blame you for success." Han Zhiqi made this decision in fact not to be obsessed with Du Cheng. She did not spend much time with Du Cheng but had some understanding of Du Chengs character. Han Zhiqi is clear in his heart. If there is no certainty in Du Chengs character. I will never take the initiative to ask her father to have an operation. This is one of the two is that the success rate given by those experts is too low and too low. Only the old chance of saving is too small. Both are gambling and gambling that success rate Han Zhiqi is not as good as his trust in Du Cheng at least to pass on her confidence far beyond those experts. "That, those outside will be handed over to you." Du Cheng pointed to the door. Then went on to say: "And I need some help from the people. Du Cheng knows that this matter is not just that Han Zhiqi agrees that those outside will definitely oppose it. This should be very stressful for Han Zhiqi. "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded. The look is filled with perseverance. Talking about Han Zhiqi walking directly outside the door, just when Han Zhiqi intended to open the door of the ward, she suddenly turned around and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, as long as you can save my father, you want me to do it. I will promise you anything. Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqis meaning is a slight smile. He just said softly: A fool waits for his uncle to save it. Han Zhiqi nodded again and said nothing to open the door and went out. Watching Han Zhiqi close the door Du Cheng, then he took his eyes back and looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. Du Cheng did not go out with Han Zhiqi. Some things are actually not good for him. Even in this ward, Du Cheng can still hear what is being said outside. As Du Cheng expected, Han Zhiqi was immediately attacked by almost everyone, and only Han Enmei stood on Han Zhiqi and could imagine how much pressure Han Jiqi was under. Its just that Han Zhiqi hasnt been stumped. Shes obviously ready to face the opposition. Han Zhiqi just said two simple sentences and everyone kept silent at the same time. Even Du Cheng was silent when he heard the two sentences and the one before. The idea that has not yet been determined is already confirmed. In the case of Du Chengsi, Han Zhiqi has already opened the door to the disease. And said to Du Cheng! "Du Cheng can go to the experts to find out." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and Han Zhiqi walked out of the ward together. Just walking out of the ward Du Cheng, I feel that everyone''s eyes are on his body. These eyes are very complicated. The meanings of all of them are of course the most untrustworthy and questionable. Du Cheng simply wouldnt care what his eyes were directly ignoring these people, but went directly to the meeting room that was being discussed with Han Zhiqi. . Those experts are six in this respect. Four of them are South Korea''s most prestigious in this field. The other two are experts from the United States. These people are obviously puzzled by the fact that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are coming in. While waiting for Han Zhiqi to say that this time the operation will be carried out by Du Chenglai, these experts will suddenly look at Du Cheng and then quickly become incomprehensible, questionable and angry. They are the authority in this field. How can they allow others to regret their authority? If the other party is also in the same level as their peers, they may have nothing in the field. They may not have anything but they see them in their eyes. Its just that a young man who is very young this year has nothing else but nothing else. This reaction Du Cheng has long anticipated that this situation will be replaced by anyone. However, this matter does not require Du Cheng to worry about it. Because of this, Han Zhiqi will naturally solve it. Of course, there is another reason. Han Mingmos identity is special. If he cant save it, it still has some influence on them. In this case, if you find a ghost. They will naturally agree after they have stabilized their emotions. After all, the success rate of this operation is too low and too low. Sure enough, under the strong request of Han Zhiqi, among the six experts, except for the two American experts who refused, the other four Korean experts agreed with Han Zhiqi. The two American experts are different. If they are saved, they will naturally benefit greatly, even if they cant save it. They don''t have any influence in Korea. This is the real reason why they are shunned. After all the problems were solved, the surgery started very quickly under the arrangement of the hospital. Outside the operating room, Han Zhiqi walked anxiously back and forth with Han Zhiqi standing on her side. Farther away from the Han family and the other two American experts are waiting for the expressions on these faces and the look is completely different. There are only a few faces with a sneer and a look of indifference, and there are only a few expectations and disturbances. Compared with this outside situation, the situation inside the operating room is much simpler. Experts know if they have a shot. Those Korean experts are full of unbelief and doubts about Du Cheng. But after waiting into the operating room, their unbelief and doubts have disappeared without a trace, but they are willing to start for Du Cheng. In fact, everything is very simple. Du Cheng did not deliberately do anything. Just follow the procedure to show your strength a little bit, but its just that the subtle technology that has reached the peak has already made those experts arrogant. This is a very long surgical procedure. The inside of the operating room is busy and the air is gradually dignified. After more than two hours, the door of the operating room was finally slowly opened, and one of the experts stepped out from the inside and strode out. A few moments of waiting let Han Zhiqi can be said to be extremely uncomfortable in the door opened, she even feels like suffocating. "How is Dr. Zhang''s father''s surgery?" Han Zhiqi''s voice clearly has some tremors. After all, this is the most important moment. How can she not be nervous? And the expert is still tight, which makes Han Zhiqis heart suddenly have a bit of . Not only Han Zhiqi is like this. The same is true for everyone else. At this moment everyone is waiting for the results. The expert was indeed tight-fitting, but he was not nervous because of the failure of the operation, but because the hours of constant and busy work kept his face invisible and could not be slowed down for a while. "The operation was successful and it was very successful. The expert naturally knows the mood of everyone. Han Zhiqis voice network has dropped and he will tell the final result. While talking. He took off his hand and the blood stained gloves slammed his face. Let your face slow down. Got the answer. Han Zhiqi, who was full of uneasiness and already guilty, felt that the whole brain was almost soft and soft. In fact, since I came back from yesterday until now, Han Zhiqi has not slept, and my heart has been tortured because of her father''s condition. At this moment, Han Zhiqi suddenly had a feeling of disengagement. Fortunately, Han Enmei stood next to her and saw that Han Zhiqi was going to be soft to the ground and she quickly helped Du Cheng. Behind her. The people of the Han family also responded one by one. The cheers that were not imagined were mostly disappointing except for a few people. Among them, the disappointment of the middle-aged woman who had previously stopped Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi was the most obvious. Obviously, she still hoped that Han Mingxi could not save her death and died on the operating table~www.novelhall.com~ After the result of the operation, the doctor returned to the operating room again to deal with the follow-up. However, there is a person walking in the operating room. That is the perfect completion of any Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s face is slightly white. This is his first operation and the whole process is carried out under the condition of high concentration. Even if he is able to withstand the current strength, it is difficult to feel excessive consumption. One...send the following free Ren... one The third is more to go to sleep. Yesterday, I went to sleep at 2 o''clock. Anti-pushing a new book of friends: "Full-time Breaker" has been published in Taiwan for the best quality. You can take a look. Currently in the list. "You want to be a true lawbreaker and you have to know magic more than a magician." Destroyer (to be continued) v3 Chapter 506： make trouble "Du Cheng thank you, Han Zhiqi has a lot of words to say but when she saw Du Cheng, all the words were summarized in this short five words. Du Cheng smiled slightly. I didnt say much in this area but pointed to the operating room and said: Would you like to go in and see if the surgery is almost done? "What about you?" Han Zhiqi naturally wants to go in and have a look. However, she did not immediately leave but asked Du Cheng. The operation is complete. Du Cheng naturally will not stay here more and Han Zhiqi will have to take care of Han Mingyu Du Cheng and can not let her accompany him, so Du Cheng said directly: "I am a little tired, I will go back and take a break. You should take care of your uncle first. If you have anything in Busan these days, you can call me." "Well, I will call you later." Han Zhiqi nodded slightly and then said to Han Enmei: "When you are sent by Du Mei, let me go and see my father." "Okay." Han Enmei responded and then walked with Du Cheng toward the elevator. She looked at Du Cheng''s eyes obviously differently, but she knew that something was not something she could ask, so she kept sending Du Cheng to the parking lot below. Han Enmei was silent. Du Cheng did not stop to drive away and left. Du Cheng, who consumed his great spirit in this operation, wanted to go back to the hotel for a good rest. When Du Cheng returned to the hotel, Ai Qier had not returned yet. It was definitely going to go shopping with the Queen. Du Cheng called Ai Qier and then fell directly to the bed and began to rest. Before falling asleep. Du Chengs brain is running fast. Although the operation is very successful, it may take about ten days for Han Mingmo to wake up. It just woke up and the whole person still needs the help of a ventilator and the consciousness is hard to wake up. If you want to really wake up, it will be at least half a month later. The time required for complete recovery is naturally longer. And during these times, Du Cheng can imagine that Han Zhiqis pressure is definitely very big. . This is related to the true identity of Han Zhiqi. Han Mingxi has a son, Han Zhongze. According to normal, Fu Mingmo should be the heir to Han Zhongze, but Han Mingxi actually left his own property heir to Han Zhiqi. Tomorrow, Han Zhiqi took out this identity in order to let Du Cheng go to the operation, as long as Du Chengs surgery failed. She took the initiative to give up that identity because the people of the Han family would agree to operate by Du Cheng. This made Du Cheng somewhat unable to imagine the reason why Du Cheng could not understand. The only assumption is that Han Zhongze may not be Han Mingmos biological son. Its just like Han Zhongze and Han Zhiqi. This pity seems to be very low and low. However, because of this, Han Zhiqi must face a lot of pressure before Han Mingmo wakes up. Du Cheng can be sure that there are many people who want Han Mings death in the Korean family, and Han Zhongze is one of them. If you change to someone else, Du Cheng is definitely not going to take care of it, but Han Zhiqi is different. As the name of Ai Qier said, Han Zhiqis identity is different. If there is really something, he will not even want to help. Ai Qier and the Queen went together to come back at night. After all, there are differences between women regardless of their identity. Shopping is always their biggest hobby. At night. A three of them are rare. They did not go to those entertainment venues but held a large-scale event. More than 100 people came to an open-air barbecue Du Cheng and Ai Qier naturally participated. During the period, Han Zhiqi had called Du Cheng. Hospital aspect. The rest of Han Zhis people left. Only Han Zhiqi and Han Enmei left and lived because of the need to take care of Han Mingxi. Because it was the reason of the night, Du Cheng did not go to the hospital. After an appointment with Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng decided to go to the hospital the next day. Although the operation was very successful, but for some follow-up things, Du Cheng could not let go. Du Cheng went to Renhe Hospital. The next morning, Ai Qier was crazy with Du Cheng last night. It was natural that she would not wake up very late. When Du Cheng arrived, Han Zhiqi did not come down to accept Han Hanmei. There is nothing about Du Cheng in this regard, just waiting for her to go to the 12th floor with Han Enmei in the elevator. Du Cheng understood why Han Zhiqi did not come down. Because at this moment Han Zhiqi is blocking a person who is arguing about going in, but Han Zhiqi is not allowed. That person Du Cheng naturally knows because he is Han Zhongze. The bandage on the other''s head was only Du Cheng''s eye and recognized it because there was no such thing as Du Cheng''s masterpiece. "Smelly woman. You give me away, don''t think that the father left the family''s heir''s position to you, you can see it. I remember that you are a woman, a stinky woman. Han Zhiqis death in the outside of the ward Han Zhongze is a sullen pointing at Han Zhiqi. At this time, he completely lacks the usual appearance of Zhong Shang and Gui Gongzi. It is more like a madman. Han Zhongze has never understood why Han Mingxi is so fond of Han Zhiqi and even the family heir. They were all left to Han Zhiqi instead of being left to him. This made Han Zhongze and Han Mingmo start to tear his face very early. Although he still manages most of the Han family''s industry, Han Zhongze is actually only a manager. Some fundamental decisions of those industries have not been him. Part of it. Because of this. Han Zhongzes heart has always hated Han Mingmos father and sons feelings, but its already indifferent to him. Han Mingmo is not as dead as he is. Originally, this time Han Mingmo was hospitalized and the condition seemed to be very serious. Han Zhongzes heart was still very happy. He just didnt think that he didnt think that he wanted to play once but was given a wait for him to wait for him. He is extremely bad news. This allows Fen Zhongze to say that it is angry and burned Han Mingmo. If this is fine, it will definitely implement the position of Han Zhiqi, the heir, and he will directly rush with his bodyguards in the first place. The two bodyguards stood by his side and seemed to want to start by trying to pull Han Zhiqi away from the door of the ward. "Han Zhongze, you put a little respect Its been stunned by Fen Zhongzes face and Han Zhiqis body is shaking, but she is dead and the door of the ward is not allowed to open half a minute. Han Zhongze said with a cold smile directly toward the two bodyguards: "You two put this. The stinky woman opened it for me." "Yes" The two bodyguards had to make a move and move toward Han Zhiqi. This ward was originally protected by the police, but those who were protected were arranged by Han Zhongze. When Du Cheng came in, he saw four real police officers on the outside. So this is in addition to Han Zhongze and him. The only two bodyguards are Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is obviously aware of what Han Zhongze might do. Naturally, he is obsessed with the door of the ward and Han Hanze is not allowed to enter. Just how can her two delicate bodyguards stop Han Zhongze''s two bodyguards. It was just that Han Zhiqis face did not have any scary look. When the two bodyguards started, she saw a figure she wanted to see at this time. The two bodyguards originally reached out and grabbed Han Zhiqi, but their movements stopped in the air. Because their fists were given a strong grip and pressure, they made a sound of joint displacement between their palms. The shot is Du Cheng. In this case, Du Cheng may not be able to shoot. Han Zhongze did not think that the halfway would actually run out of a bite. He first waited for him to recognize Du Chengs eyes with a bit more fear in his eyes and pointed to Du Chengs face and said: "You are you. How are you here?" Obviously, the thing that night was still remembered, especially the bottle of Du Cheng, which made him think that he was full of fear. Du Cheng did not answer. Just use one hand to pinch the fingers of the two bodyguards directly to the deformation. Then the two bodyguards in the hand were directly pushed by Du Cheng and slammed into the walls on both sides. Two huge crashes were heard under the horrible power of Du Cheng. The two bodyguards were hit hard, even if they were physically strong and wanted to get up. It is also impossible. Looking at Du Chengs violent shots, Han Zhiqi did not have any of them. She was more than seeing Han Zize and Han Zhiqi on the side. "Guard guard Han Zhongze was afraid in his heart. This network responded and quickly shouted to the four guards outside the ward door. With the shouts of Han Zhongze, the guards rushed in. "Put him up and this person is very dangerous to grab him." Seeing the guards Han Zhongze, this was a little relieved and pointed out Du Cheng loudly. Those guards naturally knew the identity of Han Zhongze and quickly took out the guns. "Give me a hand." It was just that when they planned to go to Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi was open and stopped them. The guards suddenly looked at Han Zhiqi with a puzzled look. Obviously I don''t understand why Han Zhiqi wants to stop them. "You see it clearly. Who was he yesterday? How could his surgery for my father be a dangerous person?" Han Zhiqi pointed directly to Du Cheng and said to the guards that these guards were present during the operation yesterday. Listen to Han Zhiqi. Those guards turned their eyes to Du Chengs body and did not recognize it for a while. After waiting for a serious look, I quickly put down the gun one by one and apparently recognized Du Cheng. "what?" Han Zhongze was an incredulous look at Du Cheng. He didnt think that his father was actually rescued by the other party. This made Han Zhongzes obvious sorrow. "You bring him out. From now on, without my consent, I will not let him in." Han Zhiqi did not stop pointing directly to Han Zhongze and said to the guards. "Its Miss Han." These guards are naturally aware of the identity of Han Zhiqi. Because when Han Mingmo was hospitalized, a lawyer came up with a must-have prepared by Han Mingmo to appoint Han Zhiqi as the heir to the Han family. Although he has not yet officially appointed, it is basically Ok. Although they did not understand why Han Zhiqi had to go to Hanzhongze, but they still should have come down. One of them even said to Han Zhongze: "Mr. Han, please cooperate with us to go out with us." "What are you doing. You don''t know my identity? Do you want to see me because of the dog?" Han Zhongze made it clear that he could not go out. Or at this time, he is almost going to lose his mind because his brain is still unable to turn around. Those guards are also human. Its that people have a bit of fire. They are so angry with Han Zhongze. They look at each other and then forcefully set up Han Zhongze to go out and go out. Its no longer polite. Han Zhongze, who was left behind, was not only just because he should have been the guards opponents who were directly taken out of the ward~www.novelhall.com~ After Han Zhongze left, Han Zhiqi was relieved. Seeing Du Chengs incomprehensible gaze, her face was a bitter smile. After laughing, Han Zhiqi whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, come in with me." Du Cheng did not refuse. Instead, go to the next bedroom with Han Zhiqi. After entering the bedroom. Han Zhiqi first closed the door of the bedroom and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you must be wondering why I would be like Han Zhongze?" Du Cheng did not hide what gently nodded. This is the most incomprehensible place for Du Cheng. Just looking at Han Zhiqis mind, Du Chengs mind is a big guess. This is definitely something hidden. The first night will be updated tomorrow, so there will be more power outages this evening. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 507： mission completed In fact, Han Zhongze is not my brother. This is Han Zhiqi''s first sentence to make Du Cheng obviously somewhat puzzled and a bit unbelievable. Han Zhongze and Bo Zhizhi are really too similar. If they are not brothers and sisters, even Du Cheng feels unbelievable. "Du Cheng, you must not believe it. Is it like me to be like Han Zhongze?" Han Zhiqi seems to know that Du Cheng was thinking about something and smiled. Du Cheng nodded gently. This is a fact. "In fact, he is supposed to be the same-brother of his mother. He is my mother and someone else." Han Zhiqi said that it is a hard blockbuster if it is released. This matter is also difficult for Han Zhiqi to express her gratitude to Du Cheng. It is obviously a complete trust for Du Cheng. Du Chengxian was a glimpse and then it was already reacted. Before Du Cheng had never thought of this or Du Cheng simply did not think about this. After all, this kind of defamation can be imagined by several people. From the appearance of Han Zhiqi and Han Zhongze, it is obviously not like the two mothers. It is no wonder that the two are not like the brothers and sisters in the appearance or the long. Of course, its no wonder that Han Zhiqi would say that Han Zhongze is obviously not her brother because of the shame of Hans family. Its no wonder that Fu Mingmo will leave the position of the heir to Han Zhiqi, who will leave everything to his wife. Children born with others. After thinking about it, Du Cheng suddenly asked Han Zhiqi: "Does Han Zhongze know this thing?" Han Zhiqi shook his head gently: "I don''t know when my mother died, Dad promised her to help her keep this secret forever." I got the explanation of Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng almost completely understands that if Han Zhongze knows this, I am afraid it will not be like this. This kind of thing is not acceptable to anyone. Ephesus Nakazawa is now like that. If I know this thing again, I am afraid that I will get out of control. "Zhi Qi that Han Zhongze may not be willing to give up on this. You may have to be careful. I am afraid that he will make something that is not good for you?" Everyone has a difficult time to understand this kind of thing, but it is not easy to intervene. If the character is extreme, I am afraid that Du Cheng has to make a reminder to Han Zhiqi. Fu Zhiqi nodded and said: "I will be careful that there should be no problems with the guards." "Ok." Du Cheng should have said nothing. Just because Han Zhiqis safety is like Du Cheng, he has to secretly make some arrangements. After all, there are things that sometimes guards don''t work at all. Of course, on the surface, Du Cheng did not say that after chatting with Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng went with her to the ward of Fleming. Han Mingmo''s situation is very good. There are those experts who care about Du Cheng and actually don''t worry much about it. In the next two days, Han Zhongze did not seem to have any movements. This made Du Cheng somewhat surprised. And his plan for Du Cheng is also ready to begin. At the port, Jichengs black ship can be close to the truck at any time. They are also ready. They only need Du Chengs order to start the action. In the past few days, Gu Sixin has successfully completed the performance of the Paris Saint Peters Music Hall. During the very successful period of the series, under the arrangement of Ai Qier, Gu Sixin accepted an interview with a very authoritative music media reporter in Paris and continued two days of TV interviews. Under this momentum, Gu Sixin''s reputation in France is so popular that it can be said that it is like a rocket. It is so hot that it is not much different from the first time when it was officially popularized in China. This point can be proved by the fact that it has received no less than twenty endorsement contracts in just a few days. However, the real biggest news is that Han Zhiqi has opened up the international market. This big cake is not only popular in the county, but also in the nearby countries. This trend of popularity is like the burning of the wilderness, the more it will burn, the more it burns. Du Cheng is naturally very satisfied with this kind of achievement because the effect is far beyond Du Cheng''s expectation. Of course, the role of a person can not be ignored. I glanced at the side of Ai Qier Du Chengs heart and knew that if there was no operation behind Eicher, Gu Sixin would not be so fast. If Du Chengs character is grateful, Du Cheng will naturally not say it. It is only action, but no longer wants to think about Gu Sixin. Du Cheng directly asks Ai Qier who is sitting in the vice seat: Ai Qi How long have you been going to South Africa this time?" Ai Qier has already set a flight ticket, etc. It will fly directly back to Paris to go back to prepare for a few days and will take the plane to South Africa. "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with it anyway." When Ai Qier talked about nothing, it was obviously clear that he looked at Du Cheng. Du Cheng actually wants to go to South Africa to see it. But at the moment, his things seem to be a little more. He has to say: "I may have time after I have time to go to find you. "I am waiting for you to call." Ai Qie simply said nothing and said nothing but a little smile on her face. After going to the airport, Ai Qier went directly to the plane Du Cheng, but she drove directly to the hotel where Ah San was. When Ai Qi went out of the evening, the action also began. Du Cheng naturally needs to start the arrangement. It is a night that is very suitable for action. At about 3 in the morning, when most people went to sleep, Du Cheng and A San were quietly gathering outside the Oak Research Center. "Ducho is ready. Can you start doing it?" A Sany face was excited and stood by Du Cheng. In his eyes, there was no such task. There was only the prize after this mission was completed. He is now the son of Pagani, who is about to get it. The Queen next to there is also a brother of more than 60 elite groups. As for Dagang and the rest of the Shenzhen Antian brothers. It is to prepare the truck to go to the road that is coming. Du Chengs face is also faint and has a bit of excitement. As long as this time the mission is completed, he does not need to engage in these big moves. After all, these big moves may not be a disaster. "You can start." After depositing his own feelings, Du Cheng directly ordered. After they were ordered to play a hand, everyone quickly dispersed and rushed toward the Oak Research Center. Du Cheng is with the task behind them. Du Cheng has no need to deal with it. He only needs to arrange the whole process. After all, this time it is too easy to be different from the last time in Japan. some. It is naturally easy to clean up those security guards in terms of their strength. It is naturally easier for all members of the elite group to undergo professional training in the areas of implication and assassination. The whole process of action can be said to be very smooth. After all, it is impossible for anyone to think that Du Cheng will be able to start with such a research center. Its just that the time spent on the whole operation is a little more. After all, this time, the number of people who come here is not much plus the majority of the instruments are very heavy plus the packaging, then the whole process is used for more than two hours. It was only when the sky began to be slightly bright. Du Cheng did not leave the country with A San, but they stayed in the country. This thing has Ah San. They don''t need him to do anything at all. What he needs to do is to control the sea police system in the two places. What can be done on the phone. As for the domestic side, it has already been arranged for the personnel to meet and only need those ships to enter the Xiamen port area, then everything is naturally not a problem. The main reason why he stayed in Korea is because of Fu Zhiqi. Du Cheng did not believe that Han Zhongze would close this, which made Du Cheng unable to return to China. And Du Cheng now has nothing to do with those instruments. They have Arashi and they don''t need him to worry about anything. Just go to Gu Sixin and maybe it will be later. So after they left the ship, Du Cheng went straight back to the hotel where he lived with Ai Qier. Du Cheng did not live in the presidential suite, Ai Qier did not go directly to the room and then changed to an ordinary single room. For Du Cheng, although he is not bad, but Du Cheng has not wasted money to give the Korean hotel industry a plan to abandon. When Du Cheng took a shower and lay down on the bed, it was already more than six in the morning. Du Cheng did not sleep, but began to learn directly. As for the three of them, their journey takes two days or so. Du Cheng just let Xiner take care of what is going on, so I can inform him at the first time. Du Cheng has been learning about 9 o''clock in the morning and then drove directly to the hospital. Immediately after staying in Busan Ducheng, he did not intend to avoid Han Zhiqi and Han Zhiqi disclosed his identity in front of the Korean family. He did not need to worry about anything. Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi or Han Enmei pick him up this time but went directly to the 12th floor. During these days, Du Cheng had come twice. The guards also recognized that Du Cheng would naturally not stop it. Han Zhiqis apparently early arrival was when she was sitting in the ward with Fu Mingmei Han Enmei who was dealing with something outside. Born with such a thing, Han Zhiqi naturally has no way to take over any work. Han Enmei will directly push all the trips of Han Zhiqi, so that Bo Zhiqi can safely accompany Han Mingmo. After Du Cheng and Han Enmei greeted each other, they entered the ward directly. "Du Cheng, how come you?" Du Cheng did not call in advance Han Zhiqi fiercely saw Du Cheng naturally is some accidents, of course, she is more happy. Du Cheng glanced at Han Zhiqis apparently awkward face and said softly: Zhi Qi. In fact, you dont need to stay here for a long time. Going outside and walking around the uncles body is no problem. It only takes some time to wake up. of." Listening to the tone of Du Cheng''s care, Han Zhiqi suddenly had a feeling of jealousy in his heart, like countless turbulences surrounding her. "endure" This feeling made Fu Zhiqi very enjoyable and answered with a good voice. Then I said, "I want to go back and take some things today. Do you have time? Can you accompany me for a trip?" She has lived here all these days. There is something that Han Enmei has helped her to go back for a few days. If there is no problem to live for a long time, Han Zhiqi still plans to go back and prepare for it. "I don''t have anything, let''s go." Du Cheng now has time, naturally, will not refuse. Seeing that Du Cheng promised Han Zhiqi''s pretty face, suddenly a little more happy smile stood up and walked with Du Cheng. Han Jia has several cars parked in the parking lot of the hospital. Du Cheng naturally will not open his Bentley car that can be retrieved at any time~www.novelhall.com~ Han Enmei gave Du Cheng a The key to the Mercedes-Benz executive car Du Cheng went to the hospital parking lot directly after driving to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi told Du Cheng that the place where Ye Jia Villa is located has the same nature. Han Mingmos identity is naturally that the country has arranged accommodation for him and that there are also soldiers in control. In fact, this villa is actually only Han Zhiqi''s own residence. Because Fleming basically stayed in Seoul for 20 days every month and he was in the middle of the game, he moved out a few years ago. After passing the security audit of the villa group gate, Du Cheng drove the car and Han Zhiqi quickly came to the downstairs of Hanjia Villa. The villa is built on a hill next to the hill and built on a vast area of ??greenery. It is also very good. Almost two-thirds of the entire villa is the main building of the green belt villa, but it is slightly smaller. The second and the second around 12 o''clock, there is a third and then more overtime update how much is pending. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 508： repay? The villa is large and very deserted. Usually live here Han Mingxi and Han Zhiqi father and daughter. Han Enmei sometimes lives here. In addition, it is the servant arranged by the state for Han Mingxi. Those servants will only come when the Han family is at home. After all, Han Mingxis identity is somewhat different. In the past few days, Han Mingqi was hospitalized. Han Zhiqi rarely came back. The servants were equivalent to taking a vacation. Therefore, when Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi arrived, there was no one in the Han family villa. Fortunately, it was only a few days. There is not much dust. Just to make Du Cheng feel a little strange is that after Han Zhiqi entered the villa, the pretty face seems to have suddenly become red, and the head has become lower. Especially when taking him to her bedroom, the shy appearance made Du Cheng''s heart involuntarily full of strange feelings. Han Zhiqi''s bedroom is on the second floor of the villa, full of European style, the color is mainly white, and the people feel very comfortable. Han Zhiqi took out the key and opened the door of the room gently, at that moment. Her pretty face has become more red, as if it is a ripe peach, very attractive. This made the feeling of the strange feeling in Du Cheng''s heart suddenly more intense. At this time, Du Cheng suddenly understood what Han Zhiqi was going to do. Sure enough, Du Cheng came into the room behind Han Zhiqi, and Han Zhiqi, who put his bag on the sofa, suddenly turned back, just like what decision was made, he generally hugged Du Cheng and gave Du Delivered her lips. Han Zhiqis movements are no longer so boring, and even knowingly take the initiative to stick out the little tongue. This is undoubtedly a tempting feeling for Du Cheng. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s shy and touching face, Du Cheng directly held her tightly and then began to fight back. Du Cheng''s counterattack is undoubtedly very effective for Han Zhiqi. With Du Cheng''s kiss, Han Zhiqi feels that the strength in her body is like being dull to give a hint of light. However, Han Zhiqi still forced the strength to come and dismissed the clothes of Du Cheng. If Han Zhiqis previous action is only a fuse, then at this moment Han Zhiqis action is undoubtedly the fuel on the fire, so that Du Chengs original fire is already violent. In particular, Han Zhiqi''s awkward movement when he solved the Du Cheng belt, made Du Cheng even more irritated. Du Cheng did not stop, but loosened some, let Han Zhiqi undo his own belt, and then remove the button on his shirt. Han Zhiqi is obviously very nervous. Du Cheng can even feel that her little hand is shaking constantly, which makes the feeling of Du Tongs heart more intense. In particular, after Han Zhiqi completely removed the button on his body, Du Cheng began to look forward to Han Zhiqi''s next move. Han Zhiqis body was obviously sluggish for a moment, and then the little hand resolutely slipped toward Du Chengs lower body. Han Zhiqi, the belt at Du Chengs trousers, was already untied, but the zipper under the belt was not pulled open, and there, Xiao Ducheng was already waiting for the chest, and the zipper was bulging. . Han Zhiqi''s soft little hand inevitably touched the place of Du Cheng. At that moment, her body was obviously stiff, and her Du Cheng could feel the subtle changes of Han Zhiqi. After waiting for Han Zhiqi''s body to relax, her body suddenly became a lot softer. At this time, Du Cheng also released the kiss with Han Zhiqi, sleepy, Du Cheng is waiting for Han Zhiqi''s next move. Han Zhiqi has long been a blushing face. She didnt dare to look at Du Chengs eyes. The little face was completely in the chest between Du Chengs chest, and her little hand was trembling and gently pulling. Du Cheng''s zipper pulls down. The strange feeling made Du Cheng almost comfortable to scream, and with the unzipping of the zipper, Du Cheng''s trousers had been straight down to the ground. Only the last **** were left to cover the bottom of his lower body. This is obviously the limit to Han Zhiqi. After she took off Du Cheng''s trousers, she simply did not dare to touch Du Cheng''s underwear. At this time, Du Chengs eyes, which were full of desires, were obviously clearer. After Han Zhiqi was in his arms, he whispered to Han Zhiqi: Zhi Qi, why are you doing this? Want to repay me?" "I.. I..." Han Zhiqi wants to answer, but it is how to answer the living. Du Cheng smiled slightly, but instead hugged a little tighter and said: "I don''t need your reward, and I don''t want you to give me the body under such circumstances. Do you understand what I mean?" Although Du Cheng is not a real gentleman, but Du Cheng is not a villain, at least in this respect, Du Cheng is not the kind of villain. And as Du Cheng himself said, he didn''t want to have Han Zhiqi''s body in this situation, because the meaning and feelings are completely different, even the purpose of saving himself. Some changes. At this point, Du Cheng is not willing to accept. Of course, there is another point. Du Cheng has not thought about how to deal with his relationship with Han Zhiqi. This is also the reason why Du Cheng did not continue. After all, if Han Zhiqis body is required, Du Cheng will not be wrong with Han Zhiqi. Responsible. Its just Du Chengs saying that Han Zhiqi, who is lying between his chest, is sobbing. This made Du Cheng somewhat unprepared. He thought that his own words hurt Han Zhiqi''s self-esteem. And just when Du Cheng wants to explain. Han Zhiqi suddenly raised his face, and the bright eyes contained a few tears, but the look was sweet and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you, I know what you mean, I am good. Happy." "Stupid." Du Cheng was relieved, and Han Zhiqi was so happy. However, Du Chengs heart is clear that if Han Jiqi is really the case, Han Zhiqi is willing, but it may not be possible to create a small gap between the invisible hearts. And now, no matter what, it is impossible. Han Zhiqi holding Du Cheng is also a little tighter. The pretty face is full of happiness. She enjoys the gentle tone of Du Chengs shouting her ''fool'', just waiting for Han Zhiqi to hug Du At the time of her inheritance, she discovered that something seemed to be between her and Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi was a glimpse first, and then it was already reacted, because the thing she had just touched before, and seeing Du Chengs hard and iron-like appearance, Han Zhiqi asked some questions about Du Cheng: Du Cheng, what do you do? Nothing?" Du Cheng may be fine, this thing is easy to say, but it is a bit difficult to endure. Especially in my arms, I still have such a beautiful person. If Du Cheng wants nothing, I am afraid it is not a simple matter. Seeing Du Cheng''s words, his face is still a bit strange, Han Zhiqi''s pretty face brush is red and red, more red than before. After gently biting the small mouth, Han Zhiqi just made a decision, and slowly stretched the small hand toward Du Cheng''s underwear. Du Cheng only felt that the hot thing was cool, and it was actually gently held in the hands of Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is slowly moving up. . . After ten minutes. . . "Du Cheng, I am sour..." Han Zhiqi has some hard shaking and shaking hands on both sides. The pretty face is already red and can''t be red again. Du Cheng was the arrow on the string. Under the subconscious, Du Cheng placed his hand on the shoulder of Han Zhiqi, and then gently pressed Han Zhiqi''s body down. Han Zhiqi did not know the meaning of Du Cheng, did not resist anything, waiting for Du Cheng to completely suppress her body, waiting for her to see the roots in front of her eyes, she would be stupid, understand at this moment Du Cheng wants her to do something. Gently biting his teeth and seeing Du Chengs hard look, Han Zhiqi just hesitated for a moment, and finally refused. After gently opening his mouth, he slowly moved toward the front. yyyyyy When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left Hanjia Villa, the time was only close to noon. Han Zhiqi was sitting in the vice seat with a blushing look. It looked like a beautiful flower, very moving. Du Cheng was very comfortable driving the car. The beauty of it was only Du Chengs own clarity. It is. The two did not say anything, the gas is a bit weird, and some awkward. However, it was not long before Du Cheng drove away from the Han family villa. Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. The number that was called did not have a name, but Du Cheng knew who the owner of the number was. Du Cheng picked up the phone for the first time. When he answered the phone, his face showed a faint smile. After glanced at the rearview mirror, his face smiled a little more. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Han Zhiqi saw the mysterious look of Du Cheng, and suddenly asked some questions to Du Cheng. "You will know when you wait, there is nothing to be afraid of, there is me." Although Du Cheng did not say it, he seriously reminded him, and then he concentrated on driving the car. Han Zhiqi is not stupid. She saw Du Chengs serious look, and then recalled some things. The vagueness in her heart was already guessed. Although she had guessed something, she was not afraid of anything because, as Du Cheng said, Du Cheng was Han Zhiqi is not afraid of anything. Of course, Du Cheng''s concentration is only an illusion, because at this moment, Du Cheng has quickly connected all the monitoring systems in the vicinity. After dozens of small screens, Du Cheng quickly found his own goal. The phone just now was actually a brother of an elite group who gave Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not let all the elite brothers leave this time. As early as the last reminder of Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng had secretly made some small arrangements. Du Chengrang the brothers of the four elite groups to take turns around the hospital for twenty-four hours, and arranged another two elite elite brothers to follow the Han Zhongze. The phone call just happened to be one of the two elite members of Han Zhongze. The content of the phone is very simple. The member of the elite group only told Du Cheng that Han Zhongze wanted to take the shot, and the object of the shot was his Mercedes. As for how to shoot, the members of the elite group did not know. After all, he only monitored, but did not know the specific arrangements of Han Zhongze. For Du Cheng, he only needs to know such a small news. When Du Cheng connects all the monitoring systems nearby, Du Cheng has already understood Han Zhongze''s arrangement. In fact, before this, Du Cheng has already felt a bit. From the hotel to the car all the way, Du Cheng has a wonderful feeling, it feels like someone is aiming the camera at him. At that time, Du Cheng had already guessed something, but now, only Du Chengs idea has been confirmed. With Du Cheng''s car skills, plus the mastery of the situation, Du Cheng can completely avoid it in advance, but Du Cheng did not do so, but headed for the intersection ahead. It was a crossroad without traffic lights, because it was not in the city center, and the traffic was very small. Du Cheng then opened to the center of the crossroads. In the four directions of front, back, left and right, there were suddenly two cars heading towards Du Chengs Mercedes-Benz bag, and surrounded by Du Chengs Mercedes-Benz. The middle. Then, the doors in those cars quickly opened, and the young men in black clothes rushed out with their choppers and iron bars, which turned out to be more than twenty people. When these people got off the bus, they surrounded Du Chengs Mercedes-Benz. Du Cheng was sitting in the car, just faintly glanced at the gangsters, but it didn''t move yet. This car Mercedes-Benz seems to be very common ~www.novelhall.com~ But in terms of Du Cheng''s eyes, it is natural to see that this is a modified car. The whole car, whether it is the weight or the thickness of the door, is much larger than the ordinary Mercedes-Benz E-Series, especially the piece of glass. If Du Cheng did not guess wrong, these glasses must be bullet-proof glass. After all, this car is one of the two cars that Han Zhongze usually likes to sit on. After this simple bulletproof modification, it is actually quite normal. With these defenses after the modification, those who are mixed with guns may not be able to attack, let alone those iron pipes and machete. Han Zhiqi did not have any fear of look. If she changed to normal, she would be afraid, but now it is different. Now she has Du Cheng, she believes Du Cheng, and naturally believes that Du Cheng can solve these problems. ------------------------------------- The third one, the 12,000 words are updated, and the night is overtime. The power will be cut off during the day. After 12 o''clock, the cold will at least update the chapters of 4,000 words. The time is usually around three o''clock. (!) v3 Chapter 509： go to hell Twenty young people dressed in black will surround Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis current Mercedes-Benz. Its just that the Lord does not seem to appear. The young people are somewhat annoying and start to beat. A Mercedes-Benz car. Those black-haired youths obviously know that the identity of Han Zhiqi in the car, although he is constantly beating, does not dare to have too much action. After all, the luxury car is ping-pong outside the luxury, but the sound inside the body is not very good. Du Cheng, what do we do now? Han Zhiqi naturally knows how the defensive performance of this car is. The Han family has money. Basically, all the cars of the Han family have been modified from beginning to end. "Let''s wait." A dozen young people in black with black clothes surrounded Du Chen and Han Zhiqi''s present and depicting ten. Its just that the Lord did not seem to appear, and the young people were somewhat annoyed and started to beat the Mercedes. Those black-haired youths obviously know that the identity of Han Zhiqi in the car, although he is constantly beating, does not dare to have too much action. After all, the luxury car is ping-pong outside the luxury, but the sound inside the body is not very good. "Du Cheng. What do we do now?" Fu Zhiqi naturally knows how the defensive performance of this car is. The Han family has money. Basically, all the cars of the Han family are changed from beginning to end. "Let''s wait." This kind of small role Du Cheng has no intention of shooting because there will be people who will naturally take Du Cheng just want to see if the big fish will appear. After thinking about it, Han Zhiqi asked Du Cheng: "Do these people have a relationship with Han Zhongze?" "Almost, he may be nearby." Du Cheng is just guessing. Did not go to see because the eyes of the young people surrounded by the outside blocked Du Cheng did not go to see anything. Han Zhiqi did not say much more about the sister just from the Du Chengzhi to the confirmation. In fact, I already wanted to understand some of it. Who is willing to stop this car in Busan except Han Zhongze? And it''s still such a big move. After being surrounded for nearly two minutes, Du Cheng saw that Han Zhongze did not seem to show up. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Xiaojie. Do you know where Han Zhongze is?" Du Chengs phone call was to call the elite member Xiao Jie who had called him before. "Du Ge. He was following him in a car at the corner." The little Jie on the phone quickly responded. Now that the goal has been determined and Han Zhongze does not immediately come out, Du Cheng said directly: "Let''s let him run you over and help me to clean up these people." "The good Du Ge phone inside the little Jay should hang up and then the phone is obviously coming towards this side. Han Zhiqi was surprised by a look at Du Cheng. Obviously, Du Cheng had already thought that Du Cheng had already made arrangements. Jays age is not only 24 or 5 years old. The members of the elite group are only able to belong to the middle and lower levels in the group. But the people are very flexible. This is why Du Cheng sent him to follow. However, it is not difficult for Xiaojie to pick up the black men in the middle and lower reaches of the elite group. This point is also clear, otherwise he will not let Jie come to the scene. Han Zhiqi, the strength of Du Chengs men, has also seen it. On the last trip to China, Du Cheng arranged for her two bodyguards, that is, the big Huhu and Erhu. In the ten days, because of the identity and appearance of Han Zhiqi, there was no shortage of Hu Hu and Erhu. Especially when I saw the erhu easily solve more than twenty people, Han Zhiqi knew that Du Cheng is not a monster. So when Xiaojie easily settled the twenty-something youths armed with weapons, Han Zhiqi did not have any unexpected look because she was already numb. "Xiaojie. You go to take the Fu Zhongze to the hospital. If he dares to resist, you will look at the shot. Just have a tone." Du Cheng opened the window and told Xiaojie. I drove away as far as the Han Zhongze. Du Cheng believes that it is easy to get the other party with Xiaojie and small strength. Du Chengs driving time was not waiting for him to drive to the hospital. The latter van was already chasing up and Duan directly into the hospital''s underground parking lot, the van was followed by the opening. "Zhi Qi. What are you going to do with him?" Before getting off the bus. Du Cheng suddenly asked a question to Han Zhiqi. "I do not know. . "Han Zhiqi is shaking his head and obviously does not know how to deal with Han Zhongze. In today''s performance, if Han Zhongze is let go, Han Zhongze''s next action will probably be even more crazy. But if you really want to deal with each other. Han Zhiqi did not know how to deal with it. Du Cheng did not say anything like Han Zhiqi. This matter. For Han Zhiqi, it is indeed a very difficult decision. Its just that if this matter is not resolved, its definitely not a problem. In the case of Han Zhongze, anything can be done under the circumstances of the runaway. "Zhi Qi. Then let me deal with him. How do you see it?" Piece Qiqi can''t make a decision but Du Cheng is OK. Han Zhiqi seems to have guessed what hastily asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what are you going to do? "Do not worry, I just sent him to a place so that he can never return to South Korea." Du Cheng smiled softly. "Yeah." Han Zhiqi did not doubt that it was put down. In her opinion, if Han Zhongze is sent away. It is indeed the best choice. With Han Zhiqi said that Du Cheng directly got off the bus. Then walk towards the van. When I got off the bus, the smile on Du Chengs face disappeared naturally. Du Cheng is indeed planning to leave Han Zhongze. But Du Chengs place is a Hell is a place where Han Zhongze can never come back. Only in this way, Du Cheng will be relieved. And the murder of Du Cheng does not leave his life in his hands is already a lot of life. However, this time Du Cheng can only be regarded as indirect murder because Du Cheng only ordered that as for how to deal with Han Zhongze, it is Xiaojie and small things. "Zhi Qi, I will arrange two bodyguards for you. How?" Han Zhongzes affairs were arranged by Xiaojie and Xiaolai. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi were directly sitting on the elevator on the 12th floor of the hospital. In the elevator, Du Cheng directly asked Han Zhiqi. It may be inappropriate to switch to the previous one. However, the establishment of Golden Eagle Security Company has made many inappropriate things suitable. Like Ai Qier, this time, Ai Qier went to South Africa. It is not that she is going alone. She will bring two members of the elite group. The two members were Du Cheng''s bodyguards arranged by Ai Geer in the name of Golden Eagle Security. This is not to be rejected by Ai Qier. She knows the strength of Du Chen. These men with Du Cheng are doing bodyguards. There will undoubtedly be a lot of improvement in security. Now that I arranged for Ai Qier, Du Cheng Nature also intends to arrange two people for Han Zhiqi. After all, Han Zhiqi should be more protected than Ai Qier. "Ok. Han Zhiqi nodded gently. She knew that Du Cheng was for her sake. Naturally, she would not refuse it. Instead, she felt sweet. "On the big Huhu erhu, I will let them fly from the country and you will have something to do directly to them." Du Cheng naturally knows that Han Zhiqi will agree. And he also arranged for Han Zhiqi. Hu Hu Hu Er protected Han Zhiqi for ten days to let them be Han Zhiqi''s bodyguards. Nature is no better. Moreover, Han Zhongzes solution solved Du Chengs failure to stay in Busan. After all, the time to come to Korea this time is long enough. And if he rushed back before tomorrow night, he would be able to catch up with those instruments. "Do you want to go back to Du Cheng?" Han Zhiqi is a woman''s natural sixth feeling is very sensitive Du Cheng''s words just said. She vaguely felt the intention of Du Cheng. "Almost." Du Cheng gently responded without saying anything more. Han Zhiqi naturally did not expect to leave Du Cheng in South Korea to listen to Du Cheng really want to go her heart or could not help but some disappointment. After thinking about it, she asked Du Cheng: "Will my father come back after I wake up?" "If you call me, I will come if I have time." For Han Zhiqi''s small request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. As for whether there is time or not, then it is time to go. "Ok." Han Zhiqi gently nodded and then extended his hand to gently hold Du Cheng''s hand ~www.novelhall.com~ did not say anything. Du Cheng returned to the country in the afternoon and did not stop in Busan. Han Zhiqi personally sent Du Cheng to the airport, and I was so determined that Du Cheng couldnt help but want to stay in Korea for a few more days. If you want to ship, you will arrive in Xiamen tomorrow night. Therefore, after Du Cheng got off the plane, he did not rush to drive to Xiamen but drove directly back to Villa No. 15. At this time, there were no other people in the villa except Xia Haifang and Su Hui. Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan both went to the company. Xia Haifang and Su Hui are pushing Du Chengs mother to basking in the sun. Du Cheng did not immediately go to Xiamen and took her mother from Su Huis hands. Waiting for more than four o''clock, Du Cheng changed the car and left the Porsche Cayenne. Its been more than a month since the beginning. Its just time for Du Cheng to want to see how the villa is going. v3 Chapter 510： Just by you Two, Du Cheng can see the small valley outside the park with a lot of hearts, dozens of people are constantly moving things in the vehicle towards the valley. These things are basically all things used in castle decoration, many. Lian Chengchun is also there, he is personally supervising the porters carrying the pieces of decoration that have just been shipped back from France. This is Du Chengs request, and Du Chengs contact is back. Lian Chengchun naturally does not dare to neglect. After all, if these things are damaged, I will probably need to spend some time to go back to France and come back again. Naturally, the process of the castle is delayed. Far away, Lian Chengchun saw the arrival of Du Cheng, he did not rush to say hello, because Du Cheng is driving at the moment to drive where he is. "Du Ge." Du Cheng just got off the bus. Lian Chengchun has already greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Is everything going?" "All arrived." Lian Chengchun responded, then pointed to the last car cargo and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, wait a moment, wait for the last car to be unloaded, I will go in with you. trip." "No. You are busy, I can go in and have a look." Du Cheng did not let Lian Chengchun follow him. After swaying and refusing, he walked straight into the valley. He just took a look and didn''t need to mobilize anything. Lian Chengchun is also not polite. After watching Du Cheng leave. Directly began to command again. Going up the hill. The entire castle soon appeared in front of Du Cheng. When Du Cheng came last time, it was already ten days of hard work. Compared with the last time, the whole castle is basically already shaped. The main structure has been completed, and the decoration will begin soon. . The size of the new castle is very large, just the green area, I am afraid it will be nearly a thousand square meters. And it is very cleverly connected with the forest, and the whole green area looks like it is infinitely extended. Between this greenery. Du Cheng''s favorite is undoubtedly the ecological pool on the left. The entire pool will be divided into two parts, pure ecological pool and artificial pool. The pure ecological pool is semi-circular. The artificial pool is half-owned, and the water inside the pool directly refers to the natural stream, which is clear and clean. In the case of a man-made swimming pool, the stream is referenced to the built-in pool, and the water in the pool can be heated and heated. To achieve the same effect as the hot springs, it is also possible to artificially heat the water stream, etc., and the materials for the construction of the swimming pool are all individually custom-made. Just a renovation fee for a pool. It has already passed two million, and the effect of decoration at that time. It can definitely be described by Mei Lun Mei Huan. Of course, this pool is just a small part of the entire castle. The construction of this castle, Du Cheng can be said to be painstaking and long-lasting, no matter where it is, it has its own unique features. Du Cheng did not go down. With his eyes, everything in the entire castle is full of sight. Du Cheng did not proceed inside the castle. Because the renovation has not yet begun, Du Cheng is not useful now. In terms of current progress, it only takes another month. I am afraid that the construction of the entire castle will come to an end. This degree is already very fast, Du Cheng is directly from Xiamen to invite four professional decoration team to work. The degree will naturally be much faster. A month later, Gu Sixin almost ended the Las Vegas music festival. When the weather just happened to enter the weather in June, it would be very hot. At that time, I moved into the castle and lived in it. Nature is the best time. When Du Cheng returned to Villa No. 15, the time was already more than five in the afternoon. Zhong Lian Lan came back earlier than Du Cheng. At this moment, Du Chengs mother is pushing back to the room, and Du Chengs mother will be wiped out. Su Hui is also there. She naturally helps together. Su Hui has not gone to the hospital now. Du Cheng raised her salary a lot after the year, plus Su Xueru''s current salary, as long as Du Cheng''s mother wakes up, she may be able to retire early. Therefore, she is basically only going to receive the guaranteed salary at the hospital every month when she receives the salary, and pays the social security and other expenses. It is very easy. Of course, the most important thing for Su Hui is her sons life. Her sons ability is already able to reach Du Chengs affirmation. Du Cheng promised her that she only needs to wait for her son to graduate, and will arrange a good job for him. This is the most reassuring place for Su Hui, and she is also taking care of Du Cheng''s mother. She is doing her best. As for Ji Haifang, Du Cheng did not intend to process her capital, or even. Xia Haifang has already refused Du Cheng and paid her salary. Because Zhong Lianlans current annual salary has reached a very horrible number, Zhong Lianlan has given most of his salary to Xia Haifang for management, and there is, Xia Haifang will naturally not have to re-contract The money, because the general. Ding, Chu, Zhong Lianlan can now be so promising, is entirely thanks to Du Ducheng. Xia Haifang is even more clear. If there is no Du Cheng, she and Zhong Lianlan are afraid to stay in the dilapidated courtyard. And during these days when she arrived at Villa No. 15, her body was not fully recovered. And the state of mind is better than ever. Compared with the past, the present day is undoubtedly living in paradise for Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang is a very contented person. She is very happy. She is very good at this. Gu Jiayi came back later, and she went back to Villa No. 15 until 6:00 pm. These days, Rongxin Motor can be said to be busy to let Gu Jiayi have some points to leave, basically no return to the villa at noon, if not Du Cheng call her. I am afraid I will work overtime until ten o''clock in the evening. The reason why Rongxin Motor is so busy is naturally because the length of Rongxin Motor is too amazing. Now Rongxin Motor has become the leader of the city''s motor. It can be said that Rongxin Motor is smooth in all aspects. Moreover, it has received strong support from the government. According to the slogan of the municipal government, it is to train Jixin Motor to become a star enterprise in the motor industry. Therefore, in many matters, the government almost always has a green light. This is also Rongxin. One of the reasons why the motor can be quickly developed without any scruples. Whether Du Cheng is contributing or not, I am afraid that only Du Cheng himself is clear. The former Taiyang Electric, the leading motor company in the city, lost its leading position, but the influence and assets of the company were compared with the previous one. This makes the rest of the city''s motor companies all envy, because Rongxin Motor and Taiyang Motor have always maintained the status of cooperation, no matter what product, Taiyang Motor will enjoy the next step faster than the rest of the motor. Even if it was squeezed out of the faucet, Taiyang Motor would not have any complaints at all, but instead cooperated with Rongxin Motor. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s apparently somewhat tired look, Du Cheng''s heart is naturally very pitiful. When she slept at night, Du Cheng couldn''t bear to break up with Gu Jiayi, but gave her a massage to let her rest for a night. Du Cheng was in Xiamen on the afternoon of the next day. Du Cheng and Asan had already contacted before going. Their fleet will not arrive in Xiamen until after 12 am. It''s still early. Du Cheng natural first went to find Cheng Hao. From the last time I left until now, Du Cheng has been in the process for ten days without seeing the process. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was more than three in the afternoon, and Cheng Hao was in the office. When Cheng Hao met an important guest, Du Cheng did not let her down to pick herself up. It was just a few steps, Du Cheng went upstairs. Du Cheng knew who Cheng Cheng saw the guests, but he did not care about anything. After he arrived, he opened the door and planned to go to Cheng Haos office. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, she did not take a few steps. Lan Lin, who was waiting outside the office at any time, stopped him. Du Cheng looked at Lan Lin with some incomprehensibility. Obviously, some did not understand why Lan Lin wanted to stop herself. "Cheng is always meeting the leaders in the city. You can''t go in now." Lan Lin looked at Du Cheng with a disgusted look. And justifiably said. The other party is a little girl, Du Cheng lazy about what she cares about, after a slight smile, said: "It doesn''t matter, I know the leader." "Is it by you?" Lan Lin is obviously not convinced. In her eyes, Du Cheng is a wicked little white face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will turn her most respected Cheng total to the deceitful group. For Du Cheng. She is naturally very upset. Just listen to Lan Lin''s tone. Du Cheng knew that Lan Lin was definitely not convinced. Looking at Lan Lin, obviously, I dont want to let myself go in. Du Cheng said with a helpless smile and said, "Then I am waiting for her here, you should have no opinion?" Said, Du Cheng pointed to the sand at the side of Lanlin''s office. "You can do it anyway, as long as you don''t bother to interrupt." Lan Lin looked at Du Cheng with a smug look, and it was obviously very happy in her heart. Du Cheng lazy about what she cares about, and went to the sand. I sat down directly. In fact, Du Cheng does not have to go in. Anyway, Cheng Cheng is negotiating the right thing. There is no difference between him going in and not going in. Instead of going to disturb Cheng Hao, it is better to sit here and wait for Cheng Hao. Huh, home power outage, under the wife''s courage, running his wife''s house to play, and intend to play back for a few days, sitting for several hours, more than five o''clock, and called. Then the code word, there is one more before twelve. Big chapter. v3 Chapter 511： Gong Du Let Cheng Cheng sit in the sand. Cheng Haos reading of the meeting seemed to require a little time to start learning directly. Anyway, he had time at this time. Lan Lin on the side is not looking at Du Cheng. Originally, she thought that such a small white face like Du Cheng must be the kind of arrogant type that violated the other side and the other party would definitely suppress itself by Cheng Haos identity. Even Lan Lins mind made a good decision. Even if you are spelled out by Cheng Hao, you must strive to the end. Just to make her somewhat surprised is that Du Cheng turned out to be such a good temper and simply did not compare with her. Instead, she was a little bit angry. This made Lan Lin''s opinion on Du Cheng inevitably gave some changes. Although Du Cheng was still very dissatisfied, it was at least slightly more pleasing than before. Du Cheng naturally knew that Lan Lin was watching him, but he almost completely ignored it and didn''t care about anything. Cheng Haos talks lasted for a long time. Du Cheng waited for most of the time and then opened the door to the office. Then the middle-aged woman who was in her forties was coming out with two smiles. The relationship between people seems to be very good. Seeing that the two came out, Lanlin naturally stood up for the first time. Cheng Hao first gestured to Lan Lin to sit down and then his eyes quickly appeared. Du Cheng, who was sitting in the sand, looked puzzled at Du Cheng and asked: "Why did you come to me when you arrived?" Before Du Cheng called her, she was still on the top of the road. She thought that Du Cheng was just high, but she did not expect Du Cheng to be sitting here waiting for her. Listening to what Cheng Hao said next to her. The middle-aged woman also turned her attention to the obvious color of Du Chengs eyes. Lan Lins face was awkward. Because Du Cheng is blocking her. Du Cheng ended up learning and smiled and stood up and said: "If there is nothing going in anyway, I will listen to you and talk about business. I am not sitting outside and quiet." Du Cheng naturally would not have a general knowledge of Lan Lin and did not say that Lan Lin stopped himself. After Du Cheng said, he turned his eyes to the middle-aged woman and smiled and reached out to the middle-aged woman and said: "Han Mayor we met again." See Du Cheng reaching out. The middle-aged woman was obviously somewhat flattered and hurriedly reached out and handed it over with Du Cheng. "It seems that today I am a lucky star, and its better to meet Du Gongzi than to meet some food. I will do it. How about East?" Listening to the middle-aged woman''s apparently pleasing tone, there are some obvious ambiguities, and Lan Lin is directly on the side. Cheng Hao did not think that Du Cheng would actually know this middle-aged woman and the other party would still be so pleased. And Lan Lin, who was on the sidelines, was already ashamed to find a hole in the bricks at this time. No process, after all, is not an ordinary woman, she quickly understood the key. A few days ago, she had called to Du Cheng City. Some people seemed to be deliberately martyrdom. Many documents of Xingteng Technology could not be approved. Cheng Hao knows that Du Chengs identity is somewhat special. She naturally wants to find Du Cheng to see if there is any way. At that time, Du Cheng only asked questions and waited for the next day in the city to call Xing Teng Technology to explain the situation. Han Meihan, the deputy mayor, is the middle-aged woman next to her Xuan, who came to Xing Teng Technology to find her Cheng Hao. Han Mei is not only coming once. But I came here several times to personally help Cheng Hao to solve some of the things that were originally blocked. Its even more about Cheng Haos eating a few meals together. In Han Meis engraving, the relationship between the two is very good. Not bad. Cheng Hao did not understand why she waited so far to see Du Cheng and Han Mei meet her. She naturally guessed something. This made Cheng Hao more curious about Du Cheng''s identity because the things that Cheng Hao is now in Du Cheng seems to be far beyond her expectations. Du Cheng smiled slightly. But it is said: "Ye Xing Teng''s things really trouble you these days, but this time I am still coming to treat you, Han Mayor, should you not object?" "I am so welcome, I will go back and wait for your call." Han Mei did not refuse. After leaving it, I left the office. Cheng Hao naturally wouldnt let Han Mei leave this alone, and Du Cheng made a look and said that Du Cheng went to the office to wait for her. She personally sent Han Mei to leave the office and accompanied Han Mei into the elevator to go downstairs to the parking lot. In the office, Du Cheng directly entered Cheng Haos office. Lan Lin wants to say something but she doesn''t know how to open this time. She simply doesn''t dare to look at Du Cheng. Its just that Lanlins heart doesnt want to believe in this scene. She even said to herself: How can this little white face know the mayor of the Korean won? Why is it so impossible? Its impossible for everything to be an illusion. Cheng Hao returned to the office after Han Mei took the car and left. When she came back. Du Chengzheng sat on the sand and soaked in tea and looked very enjoyable. Cheng Hao was sitting directly in front of Du Cheng and didn''t talk. He just looked at Du Cheng with a strange look. "Don''t look at it like this. If you look at it again, you will see through it. Seeing Cheng Haos rare face showing Du Chengs side is also a little more laugh. . "Can I see you through it. Du Gongzi?" Cheng Hao responded with a weird tone. It seemed that she felt that she was not enough. She then said: "The name of good gas. Let me feel that my Du Cheng is somewhat unreal." Du Cheng looked helplessly and looked at Cheng Hao and said, "Well, I have no choice?" When Cheng Hao saw Du Chengs face, he showed a few smiles and said: Hey, Im not rare, Ill keep it, wait until I want to know, I will naturally ask you. Cheng Hao is not the kind of gossip woman. She naturally wouldnt force Du Cheng to tell her what she just had just pretend. But she was very happy when she listened to Du Chengs willingness to tell her. Du Chengzhi did not think that Cheng Hao actually gave up after a slight smile and did not say anything. . Of course, even if he said it would not be true, then just look for an identity. And that Han Mei knows not his true identity. To put it bluntly, Du Cheng and this Han Mei are similar to the Li Party. However, Han Meis identity is completely different from Lis party. Han Mei is Qin Zhongans wife Qin Zhongans little cousin. The militarys understanding of Du Chengs identity is very polite and respectful to Du Cheng. Han Mei left a heart and During Qin Zhongans conversation, she also knew that Du Chengs identity was not limited to . Du Cheng did not leave any heart but his memory was excellent. When Cheng Hao mentioned the things of Xing Teng Technology to him, Du Cheng thought of the first time is the thin plum. That Hanmei originally thought that she and Du Cheng would not have had any intersection. She did not expect that Du Cheng would actually call her personally. This made Han Mei feel somewhat flattered. For Du Cheng, "Please, its a waste of effort. Its gone. Moreover, her actions have been praised by her husband who is usually very opposed to her rolling in the officialdom. This makes Han Mei more certain that her ideas are naturally more effective. At night. Cheng Hao set up a luxury box in a famous local hotel in Xiamen and then invited Du Gui to have a dinner with Du Cheng. Han Mei is understanding people. When she was having dinner, she did not go to talk about private affairs because she was not allowed to say anything about Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Originally, Cheng Cheng was planning to bring Lan Lins face, but Lin Lins face was tender. Du Cheng simply did not pay attention to this. For him, Lan Lin was just a little girl. He simply didn''t want to worry about what he was thinking about. Its just that Du Cheng has always forgotten that the Lan Lans age is bigger than her. After waiting for dinner, Du Cheng accompanied the very good Cheng Hao poison to the street until 11 o''clock in the evening. Then he returned to the villa of the two. "Du Cheng, don''t you go to take a shower?" The shower that had just been showered in the bedroom was just wrapped in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. She didnt know that Du Cheng had other things in the evening and saw Du Cheng sitting on the sand without any movement. Du Cheng asked. Du Cheng did not conceal anything directly. "I will wait for a trip and come back. When Cheng Hao went to take a bath, Du Cheng had already called the A3 fleet and it was close to the port. It takes about two hours to go to the beach when Du Cheng naturally needs to go out. Cheng Hao naturally does not understand Du Chengs plan, but she is not the kind of gossip woman who just said: Oh. What time are you going to come back? "It may take two or three hours. It took at least a few hours for Du Cheng to calculate the time from unloading until the goods were shipped to the place where they were stored. "Then I went to bed first." Cheng Hao did not ask any more. After a sigh of relief, I plan to walk towards the closet. Naturally, I was going to put on my nightdress and go to sleep. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then he stood up and took Cheng Hao, who was walking by him, in his arms and put his mouth to her ear and said softly: "Why are you not afraid that I am so late. Going out to other women." ?" "Not afraid Cheng Hao is very simple and should be very determined. "Why?" Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao would have been so surprised and asked some accidents. Cheng Haos beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a fascinating and charming attitude and then said: Because I have confidence in myself, I dont believe anyone else can make you wild grass out of the wall at night. Du Cheng is content with his heart. However, it was pretending to be angry and picked up Cheng Hao and said with an anger: "Well, you describe me as a weed, then I will show you wild." Cheng Hao is not afraid of it, but rather laughs more loudly. The silky and charming taste in the eyes is even stronger. , At about 12:50 in the evening, Du Chengs Audi slowly stopped at a port that was almost abandoned. Du Cheng is not unfamiliar here. Du Cheng was also here when he came back from Japan. This time, the place to unload the goods is also here. A three of their ships have not yet arrived but Du Cheng is here but ready. Not far behind Du Cheng, dozens of big trucks and more than 200 elite members are ready. As soon as the fleet arrives, it will unload the cargo. After getting off the bus. Du Cheng did not stay in the same place but slowly went to the head of Hong Kong not far from him. It is a vast ocean. The sea here is a little different because the night lights on the sea have been cancelled because of the reason for the abandonment. Even if Du Chengs vision is very amazing, the range that Du Cheng can see in this case is only a few hundred meters. This time the action was a great sensation in Korea. The effect was not as good as that of Japan. Still very, very big . In particular, the time between this time and the time of the day in Japan was very short. The international discussion was full of opinions~www.novelhall.com~ some crisis theorists. It is this that combines two things and then becomes a plot of a large international terrorist organization. In this regard, Du Cheng basically chose to ignore what he did. The simple thing is to clear all the possibilities for the Korean side to find him. Just let Du Cheng have some heart to mind is that Japan and South Korea have joined forces in several countries to set up a special investigation team to investigate these two things. Although Du Cheng is not worried that he will be exposed, but take care of Du Cheng. The supreme character will naturally pay attention to it. Du Chengs eyes between Du Chengsi and Suo suddenly turned to a dark place on the sea. Under the dark limit, Du Cheng''s eyes drank farther away than the invisible but the sound was not restricted by the darkness. At this time, Du Cheng had already heard the sound of the boat in the distance. Obviously Ah San had arrived. More than words. Power outages for the small cold, basically have no effect on everyone put . Than: I am tired today. Go to sleep and go on tomorrow. v3 Chapter 512： Shanxi plans the second bomb The big ship broke the waves and the ship lights were very dark. While waiting to get close to the port, **** up. With the light of the ship''s light, Duan Cheng''s gaze also looked farther away. Some far Du Cheng saw the three of them standing at the bow. Ji Cheng also apparently saw Du Cheng after the ship approached. Far away from Du Chengqi. "Engong has been gone for a long time. After waiting for the fleet to enter the port, Ji Cheng got off the boat for the first time and then came to Duong with a bear hug between men. "Working hard." Du Cheng smiled slightly. If you don''t have Jicheng, it will not be so smooth. "What kind of politeness between you and me?" Ji Chengman did not care: "I should be grateful to you, but I will help you to solve the problem of Chunzheng Shipping. I have a black dragon. I have a chance to make a big profit. Now the scale of the Black Dragon Club is better than It used to be several times bigger. "Be careful. After all, it is not our own site. Du Cheng has heard that as a friend, he naturally needs a reminder. The Black Dragon will make a small noise, but if it is out of the way, I am afraid it will cause pressure on the Japanese side. When it is time. The loss of the Black Dragon will definitely not be small. Ji Cheng nodded very seriously and then said: "This is how I clearly say that Black Dragon will have a history of nearly a hundred years. The Japanese side wants to move us is not a simple matter. "Ok Du Cheng is simply saying that naturally he will not say anything because it is enough to say something. Between the two talking. A San, they have been commanding the brothers of the elite group to start unloading the cargo on the ship. Ji Cheng took a look and asked Du Cheng: "Is the Ducai still sinking the ship this time?" "Well, let the boat sink, or the ear will be a little troublesome." Du Cheng gently nodded anyway. These are the black boat Jicheng, they did not spend much money and Du Cheng will give Ji Cheng a sufficient cost to keep it, but it is even worse. "After the guys and other goods were unloaded, I let the brothers drown the boat out." Ji Cheng gave a very simple response. He naturally does not hesitate about this matter. The entire unloading process lasted for more than an hour, but waited until all the goods were arranged. Time is already more than three in the morning. The establishment of the Golden Eagle Security Company, the elite group headquarters that houses the Japanese instruments, is now empty and there are two floors that can just be placed in South Korea. The only need to send some elite brothers to guard here. After waiting for everything to be completed, Du Cheng asked A San to entertain Cheng Ji himself and returned to Cheng Haos villa. Gu Sixin went to the United States in Hollywood the day before yesterday to start the first music festival. Du Cheng was naturally unable to catch up, so Du Cheng sent Dong Cheng directly to let him go to the United States with a member of the 10 elite groups to find Gu Sixin and he himself would simply go through a few days later. . The reason why Du Cheng let Dongcheng them in the past is because Du Cheng always has a hint of a premonition that is not very good. And this hunch is more and more intense. I dont understand why I can only strengthen the manpower first. The next day, I stayed in Duchen and got up early. After returning last night. Du Cheng did not bother to go to bed. He did not fall asleep in bed and studied for two hours. Du Cheng went out of the villa building after putting on a training suit. The lawn green area outside the villa is very large. Du Chengong had prepared a piece of belt for his morning exercise during the renovation. Therefore, this Xiamen villa has become a rare place for Du Cheng to get up and exercise in the morning. Du Chengs exercise is based on physical training. His strength is already beginning to sprint toward the 500th mark. The more progress is made, the more progress will be made. If it is dispersed, it will be possible to improve it in three or four days. If you concentrate on your workout, it will take at least two days. This is still fast. After the strength reaches 485, the degree will be much slower. But even so. In order to be able to make your own strength and degree break through as soon as possible to five hundred, what can be done is to hurry up and carry out the most focused exercise. As long as you can increase the degree and strength to more than 500, Du Cheng can relax some time. . Cheng Hao also started very early. Du Cheng is not too late to sleep. Every morning at 7 o''clock in the morning, she will get up and prepare for breakfast. At this time, Du Cheng is just finished exercising. This feeling makes Du Cheng very comfortable because this is a feeling of home and Cheng Hao is undoubtedly a beautiful wife. After eating breakfast, Du did not go with Cheng Hao. The company that did not want to go to the company was not the head office of Xing Teng, but went to the production workshop where Xing Teng Technology had been expanded. Under the strong investment of Xing Teng Technology. At present, the production scale of XingTeng Technology is close to the world-class level. This is compared to the current performance of XingTeng Technology. However, there was still some short supply, so after Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou discussed it, the two decided to upgrade the company''s scale and make a comprehensive preparation for the future. Du Cheng naturally agreed with this. After finishing the new production workshop, the two went together to the newly-conceived new land of more than 10,000 square meters for on-site inspection and then returned to Xingteng Technology. . At noon Du Cheng looked for Zhong Chengshou to have dinner together. At lunch time, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou talked about the company''s next exhibition direction and things to pay attention to. Cheng Hao had a meeting in the afternoon to open Du Cheng did not stay in Star Teng Technology but went directly to the Red Sun Night Club. A San, they received Du Chengs phone in advance, and Ah San, Dagang, the Queen and Ajiu have been waiting for Du Cheng in the nightclub. Is Duo planning to reward? A San thought that Du Cheng intended to reward them with Du Chengjin, who was excited to see Du Chengjin. Dagang and the Queen are also excited to look at Du Cheng''s reward this time so that the two can be said to be extremely expectant. Du Cheng said with a smile: "I have already booked all of them for you, and they are all custom-made. If it is shipped to China, it will take a few months." Du Cheng had already booked A San before the start of the mission. Otherwise, I would have to wait longer. "Du Ge, you are too wise and arrogant." Ah San is naturally a big joy to the son of Paga''s foot wind, but he has been admired for a long time. "Well, sit down and talk about business." Du Cheng did not say anything on this matter. He shot the shoulders of Ah San and told him to sit down and then said: "There are some time for the three cars to go to these days, you will go to Shanxi again." "Let Renxi Listening to Du Cheng said that Ah San only remembered that the thing in Shanxi was only carried out for a while. If Du Cheng did not say it, he probably almost forgot. Shanxi is one of Du Chengs future exhibitions. Du Cheng naturally cannot be forgotten. After other things have basically been completed, Du Cheng is indeed able to start working on it. It is. Its just that Du Chengs current strategy is completely different from before. At that time, Du Cheng was not strong in terms of financial resources. Du Cheng, who was promoted with horror at this time, could complete his original plan in a simpler way. "Let. Things in the West can continue, but now our strategy can be updated. . Du Cheng said that while taking out a document from his arms and handing it to A San, he said: "A three, you go there to run a branch of Golden Eagle Security Company and follow my plan. Start all the better. Maybe you should be able to finish when your car returns." After listening to Du Cheng, Ah San took the document from Du Cheng for the first time. After just glanced at him, his face was full of smiles and excited. "Dougo. In the future, although I told you that I am most happy, hahaha~www.novelhall.com~ not only Ah San, but also after seeing this document, Dagang and the Queens face are full of smiles. Gu Sixin will stay in Hollywood for about ten days. Dongcheng, after they have successfully arrived in Hollywood, Du Cheng does not intend to rush over. Anyway, this time he will stay with Gu Sixin from Las Vegas. Before going, Du Cheng directly distributed his time to Cheng Wei, Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi. In the meantime, Gu Sixins trip to Hollywood can be said to have achieved a successful success. Of course, the effect is not comparable to the romantic capital of France. However, the repercussions that are caused or not weak are at least counted in the United States. Reputed to wait for the end of the trip to Las Vegas, I am afraid I can really stand firm. Du Cheng also took a flight to Las Vegas when Gu Sixin and his group took to the Las Vegas flight. First upload a chapter before 6 o''clock before uploading a chapter for the sake of the big scorpion''s life. "Let night to go to the month of the old man, when the three accompany you to dinner, accompanied by drinking and singing, I don''t know when I will come back." v3 Chapter 513： lead Within the international airport of Las Vegas. As early as one step, Du Cheng sat on the chair beside the airport hall waiting for Gu Sixin to come. In terms of time, Du Cheng has already counted it. At most half an hour, Gu Sixin will arrive. Of course, Dong Cheng is also there. The waiting time is not boring for Du Cheng. However, just as Du Cheng intends to start to enter the learning state, several people came in and attracted Du Chengs attention. There are a total of five people coming in. The front is two American youths wearing black suits. These two young people are sullen and very stout. The black suit is worn on both of them. More fierce momentum. Then came two Chinese men, although they were also black suits, but compared to the two American youths, the two Chinese men would be milder, but at first glance, obviously not what Good class. Some uncoordinated is that one of the two Chinese men still holds a bunch of red-edged purple roses. The price of this rose in Las Vegas is 999 yuan, and the bundle in his hand. in. There are at least eleven. However, what really caught Dus attention was the last person, Huo Dong. It was just a simple set of conveniences, but it was impossible to hide the fierceness and domineering of Huo Dong. This is the second time that Du Cheng saw Huo Dong. Du Cheng did not think that he would see each other here. When he looked at Huo Dongs formation, Du Cheng suddenly realized that his own unpredictable hunch came from somewhere. Huo Dong also saw Du Cheng. After he glanced at Du Cheng, he did not pay attention to Du Cheng, but sat down on the side. Du Chengs eyes are obviously cold, and he knows clearly that if his own ideas are true, then this trip to Las Vegas may not be so simple. However, how is Huo Dong, how is the king of arms, on the way he arranged for Gu Sixin, any blocker, Du Cheng will be mercilessly cleared. Gu Sixins flight arrived at the airport in Las Vegas on time, as Du Cheng expected. About a few minutes later, Gu Sixin did not go through the mouth of the airport with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. The Dongcheng was far behind. Du Cheng did not get up, because that Huo Dong stood up and went directly to Gu Sixin with one of the black youths holding a bouquet on his hand. At this moment, Du Cheng has been completely sure of what Huo Dong wants to do, so Du Fus eyes are cold and cold. Huo Dong quickly stood in front of Gu Sixin. After taking the bouquet from the young man on the side, he handed it to Gu Sixin and said very seriously: "Miss Gu Sixin. I am very glad that you can come to China on behalf of us. This music festival welcomes you." At this time, the fierce momentum and domineering of Huo Dongs body was quietly hidden, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth, although not handsome, but the angular face is a very unique charm. "Thank you." Perhaps it is because of the Chinese people, and the other party made a special trip to the airport to welcome, although this Huo Dong let Gu Sixin have an inexplicable sense of disgust, but Gu Sixin will not be cold-eyed, after taking over the flowers from Huo Dongs hands Instead, I smiled and thanked me. The flower did not stay in the hands of Gu Sixin for more than three seconds, because in the next moment, Su Xueru took the initiative to take the bunch of flowers from Gu Sixin. At that moment, Huo Dongs eyes suddenly flashed a chill, although it was fleeting, but the Peng Yuhua on the side was clearly captured. This made Peng Yuhua look at Huo Dongs eyes and suddenly a little more vigilance. The whole person is invisible in the front, and obviously, as long as Huo Dongyi has any unusual behavior, she will definitely I shot it at a time. Huo Dong apparently felt the momentum that came out of Peng Yuhuas body. He was shocked and couldnt help but look at Peng Yuhua. There was a noticeable more accident in the eyes. He is also a martial artist. The inductive power in this area is naturally more than that of ordinary people. Moreover, just because of the momentary momentum, he can feel that the strength of Peng Yuhua is probably beyond him. Even so, Huo Dong still did not put Peng Yuhua in his eyes, because now is not the time to decide everything. So, after he just looked at Peng Yuhua, he asked Gu Sixin: "Miss Gu Sixin, I am in Russ. Vegas has opened a leeks restaurant. Is it better to say that Hu Dong has the opportunity to invite Miss Gu Sixin to have dinner together?" "Sorry, Mr. Huo Dong, I have a friend, not the next time." Gu Sixin very politely refused Huo Dongs invitation. She would not accept any invitation from unfamiliar people, let alone her heart. This Huodong still has an inexplicable sense of disgust. Although the other side concealed very well, but Gu Sixin can feel the cold breath of the other side that makes her feel a little uncomfortable. Huo Dongs face did not change anything, just a faint saying: Miss Gu Sixin, are you willing to stop thinking about it? "Mr. Huo Dong, I am really embarrassed. Sixin has made a date with her friends. If we come next time, we will not be polite." Su Xueru does not know the identity of the other party, but from the other side of the audience, she can see each other. The identity is unusual, and the tone of Huo Dong is somewhat faded. She quickly came out to the round. Huo Dong did not speak, just looked at Gu Sixin, apparently waiting for Gu Sixin''s answer. Gu Sixin never accepts any invitation from an unfamiliar person, let alone a man, but as a public figure, she still says with a polite smile: "Sorry, Mr. Huo, next time. "" After listening to Gu Sixins refusal, Huo Dong still did not speak. A young man next to Huo Dong was directly pointing to Du Cheng and shouted: Smelly, you are what you are, Huo Ge invites you to not face, Looking for death is..."?" The young man had not finished yet, and the whole person was like a four-step retreat from the hard hit, and then fell directly to the ground. The body of Peng Yuhua appeared like a ghost in the place where the youth had just retired. The strong gesture of the inch was slowly recovered. Obviously, it was just Peng Yus hand. Huo Dong originally knew that Peng Yuhuas strength was amazing, but what he did not think was that Peng Yuhuas strength was so amazing, and the speed even made him feel a little more responsive. Just between Huo Dongsi, another young man next to him was already reaching out to his arms, but he was stopped by Huo Dong. "I don''t want to be Miss Gu. Then let''s go." After that, Huo Dong turned very simply and turned away. He walked out of the airport and seemed to give up. But only a few people saw Huo Dongs departure, and suddenly there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. . The young man next to him who wanted to pull the guns raised the young man who was temporarily unable to act on the ground and walked out behind Huo Dong. Naturally, the other two American youths would not stay. Looking at these departures, Gu Sixin and Su Xueru did not think too much, but Peng Yuhua, who was born in the army, noticed a small detail. She saw the way the young man had just pulled the gun. This made Peng Yuhua''s heart suddenly a little more vigilant. In the whole process, Du Cheng did not stand up. After Huo Dong left, he stood up from his seat and walked toward Gu Sixin. During the walk, Du Chengs face suddenly hangs a faint smile, but the smile is light, but it is cold and ruthless. yyyyyy This time in Las Vegas, Du Cheng did not inform Kareda, and the international music hall in Las Vegas, that is, the organizer of this music festival has arranged the hotel for Gu Sixin, Huo Dong they Just left, the main method of picking up the aircraft then came in. The other party opened a long-lost Lincoln, Du Cheng accompanied Gu Sixin, they got on the bus, and Dongcheng, they were renting a car to follow. This time the organizer arranged the hotel to be the Grand Hotel Bilcio. After the extended Lincoln left the airport, he headed for the Biracho Grand Hotel. In the car, Gu Sixin is very happy to say to Du Cheng this time in Hollywood. Peng Yuhua was sitting on the side, and his eyes fell on Du Cheng from time to time. It seems that he had to say to Du Cheng, but there was no chance. After waiting for the hotel, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went to the room arranged by the organizer for Gu Sixin. It is a superior luxury suite ~www.novelhall.com~ located on the 36th floor of the Biacio Hotel, even if you take the elevator, it will take a while. Although it is just a luxury suite, the super-large hotel between the top hotels in this international look is not inferior to the presidential suites of some five-star hotels. After entering the suite, Du Cheng asked Gu Sixin to change clothes first, and then took her to visit the night scenes of Las Vegas. Gu Sixin was naturally very happy. He took Su Xueru, who was about to take out his luggage, and walked inside the room. Du Cheng went to Peng Yuhua, and Du Cheng had already seen it. Peng Yuhua had something to tell him. ------------------------------ Khan, went out in advance, and could not upload for a while, but fortunately, my wife brought the notebook over, even if I went back late, I was not afraid, and there was an update around 12 o''clock. Big chapter. PS: Thank you for being the second ally of this book. Thank you for your support. (!) v3 Chapter 514： Strong conflict "Du Cheng, you have to be careful about one person." This is the first sentence that Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng said. It is obvious that Peng Yuhua knows a lot. "Is that Huo Dong?" Du Cheng said directly and did not hide anything. "Well, this person is very dangerous." Peng Yuhua nodded slightly and then paused and said that "our military has a personnel file about him. This is a very dangerous person. It is only based on the information the military has mastered that he and his father created it together." The Huojia Club can definitely enter the ranks of the world''s most arms dealers." For Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng is only slightly surprised. His accident was not because of Huo Dongs strength because Du Cheng had already learned that he was only an accidental flower and even knew Huo Dongs identity. Peng Yuhua seems to know what Du Cheng is thinking and explaining directly: "I also know this thing. If I remember correctly, in the previous year, there were three members in your Guard Bureau who died in a mission. At that time, the military began to investigate this Huodong at that time. It was only that he was deeply hidden from his father and that his relationship with him was very good. The military could not move him for a while." Listening to Peng Yuhua, Du Chengs eyes are obviously cold and cold. Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng live together for a short time. Naturally, Du Chengs character is more clear about Du Chengs strength, but she still reminds me once again. Du Cheng, youd better prepare for this Huo Dongs heart-wrenching style. If he is really If I intend to see Gu Sixin, I think he will not be willing to give up." "I know I will pay attention." Du Cheng nodded gently, but he would notice that he had already started to arrange. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who likes to be bullied and then fight back. For him, everything is precautionary. If you wait for the real thing to fight back, then I am afraid that it will be late. Gu Sixin, who was excited between Du Cheng and Yan Hua, had already finished his clothes and walked out of his bedroom. Here is that there are not many people who know Gu Sixin in Las Vegas. So it is very rare for Gu Sixin to use it without any cover up. "Du Cheng let us go?" After gently pulling up Du Chengs arm, Gu Sixin said directly to his face. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng gently responded and then walked directly with her toward the door of the suite. The night view of Las Vegas is very beautiful. When I first came with Gu Jiayi, I didnt have much experience. This time, it was very easy to go shopping with Gu Sixin. Duan had not eaten Du Cheng. I went to a delicious steak house with Gu Sixin and enjoyed a real American steak. Then I went shopping with Gu Sixin. I got up the street. Gu Sixin is actually the second thing that really wants to go shopping is the feeling when she is with Du Cheng. So after she goes out, she basically goes to Du Cheng to take her to where she only occasionally sees some rare shops to go shopping. visit. Du Cheng seems to be very relaxed on the surface and Gu Sixin enjoys this world of two-person world full of exoticism, but Du Cheng, who has long been accustomed to one-mindedness, is passing through Xiner. "Is Xiner tracking his address?" Du Cheng directly asked Xiner to ask, at the moment that Huo Dong left the airport hall, Du Cheng had mastered the management monitoring system of the whole Las Vegas and directly tracked the whereabouts of Huo Dong. . "Without his car directly out of the Western District surveillance system in the Western District was interrupted temporarily unable to determine his real location." Xiner''s answer quickly rang in Du Cheng''s mind. For Xiners answer, Du Cheng did not have any surprises. Naturally, he would not be disappointed. In fact, he had expected it. Huo Dong is an arms dealer as an arms dealer. How can his residence be less likely to be monitored in the city within the city? "How long did he enter the Western District before?" After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Xianger again. Xiner just stopped for less than a tenth of a second and quickly responded: "Thirty-two minutes ago, when you were having dinner with Miss Gu Sixin. "Well, I know." Du Cheng said with a simple voice and said nothing. Because the other does not need him Du Duo to say what the hotel is surrounded by all the monitoring systems in the hotel, Du Cheng has already let Xiner all control. Not only that, but also the street near where Gu Sixin is shopping is also in Xin Under the control of children. This kind of close monitoring has nothing to do with the fact that there is at least an opportunity to prepare in advance. This time, the opponent is different from other opponents. This time, it can be said that it is very serious. According to Peng Yuhua, this style of Huodongs acting is very overbearing. This kind of person can definitely do anything and it is still the other side. Du Cheng, who is next to the ground, is even more afraid to have a little bit of sloppy because Du Chengs heart knows that if one fails to deal with it, the consequences will be very serious. Of course, all of this Du Cheng will not tell Gu Sixin''s on the surface, Du Cheng will not leak a little bit anyway. Perhaps because of the tiredness of the trip, after visiting for two hours, Gu Sixins face was obviously a little more exhausted. Du Cheng was naturally very distressed and Gu Sixin directly sat on the taxi and planned to return to the hotel to rest. The place where they are shopping is far from the hotel. Even if they are sitting in a taxi, it takes ten minutes to get there. Just after Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took the taxi, Xiner suddenly gave an alarm to Du. I quickly cut out a picture. There are two rows of more than a dozen monitor screens on the screen. Two Cadillac are flying fast. The taxi that is sitting by Du Cheng is less than three or four hundred meters away. Du Cheng does not want to know the two. The goal of the car is definitely to be with Gu Sixin... Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng will know that Huo Dong is afraid that he has already planned to shoot so quickly. If it is not Du Chengs early arrangements, I am afraid that it may really be caught off guard by the other party. And here is the site of Huo Dong. With Huo Dongs influence in Las Vegas and his powerful influence, he really does not need to worry about anything. "Tan Hao is also the first choice. It is already 11 o''clock in the evening." " basket 6 is just a place here. Less just is convenient for them to act. Sure enough, the speeding amphibious car approached one of the more directly added to the past and then the steering wheel slammed a direct turn in front of the taxi where Du Cheng was sitting. The taxi driver was obviously shocked and quickly stepped on the brakes and the whole car stopped in a burst of friction. Du Cheng had already prepared to put the driver into the arms while the driver was stepping on the brakes. Otherwise, Gu Sixin, who was not prepared for the inertia of the brakes, would not be able to control the front. The seat went. The driver who was shocked was obviously very angry. The drivers block was good. It was just that he intended to open the door to teach the guy who blocked him. The movement on his hand turned out to be a hard stop. Because the car is full of four black men, each block is bigger than him. And through the rearview mirror, he also saw that the same Cadillac was parked in the car behind him. The same was true of four black men. Most of these people are black people. One of them is the one who wants to shoot a gun next to Huo Dong, who was seen by Du Cheng in the airport hall. After getting out of the car, the eight people quickly put the taxi in the middle. Among them, the Chinese youth who wanted to pull out the gun and clean up Peng Yuhua went straight to the window of Gu Sixin. "Miss Gu Huo wants to ask you to talk about it in the past, please get off. Gu Sixin is not a fool, just seeing the young man. She knew that what happened to her only on her face was that she was not afraid of the slightest meaning. She only looked at Du Chengs eyes because she knew that Du Cheng would protect her. "Shin, you are waiting for me here." Du Cheng just glanced at the people and then reached out to press the door lock of Gu Sixin''s door and whispered to Gu Sixin. "Well, you are careful." Gu Sixin naturally understands what Du Cheng wants to do. After a brief response, he will not say anything. Du Cheng just simply nodded and did not have anything but opened the door directly and went out. Seeing Du Cheng getting off the bus, including the Chinese youth, everyones daylight suddenly fell on Du Chengs body. "What is the relationship between you and Gu Sixin?" The Chinese youth first carefully looked at Du Cheng and then asked coldly. "After going back, you told Huo Dong to tell him not to play Gu Sixin''s idea. Otherwise, I will let you Huojia disappear in Las Vegas." Now that Huo Dong has already taken out, Du Cheng will not be polite. Huo Dongs strength is indeed very strong, but he is not a vegetarian. The positive cant fight against Du Cheng but he is sure to give Huo Dong a fatal blow. "On your own, you think you are the onion?" The young man looked disdainful and looked at Du Chengs speech. He directly turned to the three middle-aged blacks who were away from Du Cheng. The three men were already at the same time and reached out to Du Cheng. The bodies of these three middle-aged blacks belong to the type that is strong and strong after the high-strength exercise. At first glance, it is full of power. Its just that these racks may have entered the eyes of Du Cheng. The three middle-aged blacks are slower in their eyes like snails. The three-shot slamming sounds almost at the same time, and the three middle-aged blacks who were at least two hundred and three late were directly dragged to the hard-boiled. Du Cheng started not to light the powerful blow of four hundred forces and directly bombed these people a few meters away. It is absolutely unnecessary to stand up again. Seeing Du Chengyi''s shot, he cleaned up three people. The black man was obviously stunned in the middle age. His reaction was fast enough to let the other four people go to Du Cheng and he himself was late to the inside of the clothes. The four people have no difficulty for Du Cheng at all. Besides, Du Cheng is not too reserved. The four people are just being put down to the ground with Du Cheng. Only the young man who showed up in Du Chengs original experience knew that his other four companions were definitely not Du Chengs opponents, but the four men gave him a chance to pull a gun and wait for Du Cheng to finish it. When he was four people, he had already pointed a revolver in his hand to Du Chengs head and said with a sneer. "Good skill is too exciting. Let me take a look at your fist." Hard or my bullets are hard." When the young man pulled out the pistol, he deliberately opened some distances from him at the moment. He and Du Cheng were separated by at least three meters. He thought that Du Chengs skill would be even stronger, but he would only need a shot in his hand. It is possible to change Du Chengs direct-fired pistol, not to mention that his shooting method has always been a first-class standard in the Huojiahui. "That''s a good idea~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng''s face is also a little more smiley and very cold and then walked directly toward the other side. The youth''s face flashed a glimpse of the fingers, and there was no hesitation in the face. The screaming machine gun rang and only made the young man look dumbfounded. The other party did not fall down. It was only a slight deviation from the bullet that he shot in his hand. Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. Some did not step up and only step by step toward the youth. The youth apparently did not believe that they had triggered the trigger again and this time they shot two bullets in a row. But the result is that the youth''s heart can''t help but give birth to a hearty chill. Especially Du Cheng''s slow step by step makes him feel that the surrounding air is like solidification, so he has a breathlessness. a feeling of. After the update is completed, I will continue to update tomorrow. I will be less chilly. For everyone, I will be rewarded with a little cold and a lot of **** fairy tales and poisonous little tears. v3 Chapter 515： Ready to fight back This is already the seventh shot of the young man. His modified revolver can hold a total of eight bullets and the previous seven are all avoided by the other side. In the same time of the seven bullets, Du Chengs body was already in front of the young man. Looking at the cold smile on Du Cheng''s face, there is only one idea in the youth''s brain that is running. Du Cheng looked at his eyes and made his heart involuntarily produce a cool chilly feeling. The whole person is like falling into the ice. It was only under the dignified scene of Du Chengs deliberate creation that the young man himself had some uncontrollable living in his own body, and even the pistol in his own hands could not be responded to by the other party. Du Cheng held the pistol directly on the face of the young man''s forehead. The cold smile on the face was even stronger. Du Cheng did not shoot but faintly said: "Go back and tell Huo Dong to let him collect the best. if not. Du Cheng did not say anything but just pulled the trigger in his hand. The young man also closed his eyes at this moment because he thought that he was going to die just waiting for the dull guns to disperse, but the youth was actually nothing but still alive. When he opened his eyes, he was now the one that Du Cheng was shooting. The ancient 1 was actually a hard-nosed gun. He opened the bullet and ran along his ear. past. "go away." Du Cheng did not kill the opponent''s pistol in his hand and then just said a faint sentence. There was still a lot of strength in the youth, and while the Du Cheng pistol was thrown down, he was also slammed into the ground. Du Cheng did not pay attention to these people but took the car directly and let the incredible driver drive away. As for those people, they were not within the scope of Du Cheng. The taxi stayed at the gate of the hotel and it stopped. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin followed Feng. In the car, Gu Sixin was always very mysterious and waited for the car to be determined. No one was there. Then she asked softly to Du Cheng, "Du Cheng, did you just put something in the other''s clothes? ?" Gu Sixin has long known that Du Chengs strength is terrible. Compared with others, she naturally reacted first when she saw the strange scene. At the time of Du Chengs last shot, when the young man closed his eyes, Gu Sixin saw with his own eyes that Du Cheng took out something from his own arms and put it into the inside of the others chest. Of course, I was afraid that only the first to recover from Gu Sixin and Du Chengs angle was so hidden that only her position could be seen clearly. Du Cheng did not think that Shuo Sixin had such a sharp eye and did not hide what he said after saying a smile. "A tracker is nothing." "Do you believe that the person is one of those people at the airport?" Gu Sixin did not chase after asking, but opened the topic and asked Du Cheng. When talking about Gu Sixin''s f6 gas, there is still some concern. What she is worried about is not self-satisfaction but Du Cheng. Although she knows that Du Chengs strength is very strong, she may not want to live if she has any accidents. "Well d" Du Cheng gently nodded and then gently turned Gu Sixin''s body and said, "Shin, do you believe me?" "I believe." Gu Sixin did not hesitate to directly nod. "Don''t think about what a good performance, even if the sky falls, I will help you with the knowledge of the top?" Du Cheng is very sure that on this road he is definitely a **** to stop killing the Buddha. "Well d" Gu Sixin nodded later. :! Nie " They live together. He has already booked a few single rooms on other floors. Besides him, Dongcheng Bobo also lives together. After returning to the room, Du Cheng did not go to the bath immediately, but sat directly on the sand on the side and quickly summoned Xiner and asked Xiner at the first time: "Is the child tracking?" "Tracked up." Xiner quickly responded and then the picture turned around. A huge satellite map was suddenly clear. Almost all the buildings in Las Vegas appeared very accurately in front of Du Cheng. Du Chengs gaze fell on a red dot above the map. It was a large villa on the western side of Las Vegas. The red dot was the tracker light that he had previously installed on the young man. . Du Cheng directly extended his hand and gently pulled the satellite map to zoom in. The overall bird''s eye view of the villa suddenly appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. "Dear Du Cheng needs to control the signal in this area. ?? Xiner also appeared in front of Du Cheng''s eyes at this time. Du Cheng had this meaning to listen to Xiner. He said directly: "Well, I will inform you of any news about all the telephone signals in this area." "Yes dear Du Jiao master." Xiner simply responded and then passed through the last back door of Du Cheng to enter several major communication systems in Las Vegas to closely monitor the signal of that area. Du Cheng stood up and walked to the computer side and printed the map. This is Du Cheng''s request for a computer and a printer. After the printing was completed, Du Cheng directly took it out and rushed out to dial Dongchengs eDonkey. Du Cheng does not like to passive. This time, the warning is completely deliberate. The Huo Dong is the best to get rid of it. Du Cheng decided to kill the other party regardless of any method. Dongcheng soon arrived in addition to Dongcheng and two members of the elite group. "Dongcheng, you go here to help me monitor the reaction of this villa and call me immediately." Du Cheng directly handed the map to Dongcheng and detailed some important things. "Good du Ge." Dongcheng naturally did not have any hesitation. After he had just finished Du Chengs instructions, he left Du Chengs room. Waiting for the completion number - after all this, Du Cheng picked up his suitcase directly from the side. This is a suitcase that Du Cheng has personally modified. The whole suitcase is divided into inner and outer layers. The outer layer is naturally placed with clothes. The inner layer is equipped with the signal jammer after Ducheng modification. In the inner layer, any instrument can''t detect what is inside. Du Cheng was very skilled in entering the password. The second layer of the switch automatically unlocked Du Cheng. After picking up the first layer, he quickly took out a small iron box from the inside. The iron box has two slap-like sizes and a black body that gives a very mysterious feeling. The iron box is also the password lock Du Cheng after the secret code on the side of the iron box, the iron box is automatically opened and then ten parts of different sizes appear in front of Du Cheng. These parts are a bit messy. Anyone familiar with the pistol can see what these parts are just by looking at them. It''s just a dozen more than the ordinary pistols. Du Cheng took the parts out directly and began to assemble them quickly. Du Chengs movement was soon less than five seconds. A handgun similar to the desert eagle but small in size appeared in Du Chengs hand. The magazines magazine was very long and even had to pass the gun. The length of the tube makes the pistol look a bit weird. The magazine is a custom double-row that can hold twenty-four bullets. This hand-checking is Du Cheng''s custom-made in the country. If he is in the country, he can legally hold a gun. However, it is basically useless. However, every time you go to Du Cheng, you will always bring it. It~www.novelhall.com~The pistol is a custom-made vouchers with a very precise accuracy. More than other pistols, JL21:s plus enough bullet resources to hold in the hands of Du Cheng is definitely the strongest weapon to kill the enemy. Ive already been fascinated by the custom-made ones when I helped Du Chengs customization, and Ive taken the pistols size up nearly twice from Du Chengs. Otherwise, this pistol is in his huge palm. It must be obvious that some of them are nondescript. Du Cheng originally thought that he had no chance to use JL this gun. It was only this time that Du Cheng knew that he would not have to use it. Huo Dongs strength made Du Cheng feel a great threat. Du Cheng naturally would not simply rely on his own fist to compete with the others arms because it was no different from finding death. Of course, Du Cheng will not wait for the other party to act and then act. For him, he prefers to kill all the crises in the shoots. On the first road, I drank some wine yesterday. I dont know if I can get a few more chapters tomorrow. I will have a big cold tomorrow. At least six or more small cold guarantees cant even be six. The **** is this serious. v3 Chapter 516： Pretend The night seems to be calm but. Under the calm, there are several people hiding the worms. The sky is gradually brightening, and the past of the night also represents the end of the nightlife of this bustling city. It is just the end of this time. Just for the night''s night life to prepare. Du Chengqis early practice in order to get all the conditions of his body to the highest level was carried out in the bathroom for more than an hour of exercise. Although this one-hour time simply could not give him strength. It is a little bit better with the degree, but it is very helpful for Du Chengs spirit. After completing the exercise, Du Cheng simply took a shower and took out a slightly thicker shirt from the suitcase. The shirt is black and it seems that there is no difference between it and the ordinary shirt. The style is also very ordinary. It is only slightly thicker. If it is worn on the body, it should be touched by hand. Otherwise it will not be seen. As for the pants and jacket Du Cheng did not change anything or yesterday. "Dear Du Cheng can start?" When Du Cheng was ready to finish, Xiners voice suddenly rang in Du Chengs mind. "What happened to the situation?" Du Cheng simply sipped a cup of tea to quench his thirst and walked slowly toward the window sill. "Dear Du Cheng, you know this." Xiner just responded with a simple voice. Then, in front of Du Cheng''s eyes, he cut out dozens of monitoring systems and a satellite map. The standard six red dots on the satellite map, three of which are all around the hotel in Du Cheng, and the monitoring system given by Xiner is around the red dots. In addition to this there are three red spots that are within the hotel and one in the parking lot. On the floor where Du Cheng is located, there is another floor on the floor where Xiner is located. Du Cheng did not say that it was just a small opening of some curtains and then passed through the curtains and looked at one of the three red dots. The first place was a 12-story DuPont on the top floor of a company. It didn''t seem to be what it was. Then Du Cheng looked at the second red spot and went there. Du Cheng saw a black man looking at him with a telescope. This is just the curvature of the curtain. The other party is not passing through. The small gap has already appeared in Du Chen. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face floated with a touch of smile. As for the three points, Du Cheng directly gave up because the third point on the other side of the hotel was facing the hotels main entrance. I didn''t look at the location of that place. Du Cheng returned directly to the sand. After drinking a cup of tea in the teacup, I turned my eyes to the other screens. A black man in the underground parking lot is holding a pager in the hand next to a Hummer. Not far from the gate of Du Cheng''s room is a white man holding a pager standing on a corner and Gu Sixin''s floor is also the same. These people are all Huo Dongs obvious people. Huo Dong simply wont close his hand. Its an indelible shame to stop his character. Du Cheng had already known that Huo Dongs arrangement had a signal that Xiner monitored the area. Du Cheng had already understood Huo Dongs arrangement. At this time, the mobile phone in Du Chengs pocket suddenly rang and the call was made by Dong Cheng. "There are four cars in the villa in Dugo. The car you want me to pay attention to is also there. On the phone, Dong Cheng whispered to Du Cheng and said that the tone was a bit tired and a little excited. From yesterday to now, there is no rest in East Chengdu. From last night to now, he has already played at least fifteen calls to Du Cheng. The reason why Xiner can prepare for the positioning of those people Dongcheng is at least half of the credit. Du Chengs eyes were cold and then said directly: I know that you will come back first. I have something else that you need to deal with. "Good du Ge." Dong Cheng responded and then hung up the phone directly, apparently ready to come back. Du Cheng did not stay in the room but walked outside the gate. Tomorrow evening the music sanctuary will begin and what he needs to do is to completely solve this matter before the beginning of the music sanctuary. This is not simply killing one person or killing a few. What people can do. The two people who have two main things in Huo''s family are Huo Dong and his old man. Du Cheng can kill Huo Dong, but if he does that, Du Cheng will suffer the mad revenge of Huo Jiahui. Huo Dongs old man is not in Las Vegas. If he is, Du Cheng will do it. . This is a thing that makes Du Cheng very headache. So it is not a lot of choice to kill or not to do it. The moment Du Cheng walked out of the door of the room. Du Cheng can clearly see that there is a flash of personal animation at the corner. Du Cheng did not pay attention to this. Although he has already guessed that the other party must have begun to report anything to Huo Dong. Du Cheng went directly to the elevator and went to the floor where Gu Sixin was on. It was Peng Yuhua Gu Sixin who had a rare time to practice the piano very early. Su Xueru was preparing breakfast for them. This layer also has people from Huodong. When Du Cheng arrived, he saw that Du Cheng did not want to make a surprise and did not see it. Du Cheng and Xiang Zhuo generally had nothing to wait for into the suite, Du Cheng''s gaze suddenly turned to Peng Yuhua''s body. "What do you think I do?" Peng Yuhua was asked by Du Cheng to find some inexplicable and incomprehensible to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not respond, and then there was a little more obvious in his eyes. After a while, he asked Zhang Penghua: "Can you help me with Peng Yuhua?" "What''s busy?" Peng Yuhua still has a puzzled face. "This busy may be life-threatening. Think about it if you don''t want to." Du Cheng said a word in advance because he said the facts. Peng Yuhua nodded slightly and Du Cheng went on to say: "I want to pretend to be Gu Sixin because I want to deal with Huo Dong." Du Cheng said that there is no direct concealment. He needs to let Peng Yuhua realize the danger of this matter. After all, this aspect is really dangerous. Du Cheng does not want to hide anything. "I promise you." Just let Du Cheng have some surprises, but Peng Yuhua did not hesitate to go down. "You don''t need to think about it. You should be clear that this will be a very dangerous thing." Du Cheng once again stated that even he did not have full control to ensure the safety of Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua shook his head very simply. Directly said: "No. I have already thought about it." "Well, let me go and talk to Sixin." Du Cheng said directly and then strode toward Gu Sixin, who was practicing the piano. Cattle workers. (month; mouth After about half an hour, Du Cheng and "Gu Sixin walked out hand in hand. A white casual dress with a youthful temperament, a loose white knit top, a slightly tight-fitting jeans, and a perfect curve of slender legs. The beautiful buttocks of the beautiful buttocks are very charming. The white Gucci sun hat on the head is an exaggerated sunglasses. "Gu Sixin''s pretty face is covered, and most of the leaves are left with the delicate lips and the white and delicate chin. In the eyes of outsiders, it is absolutely impossible to see what is coming. Even those who are familiar with Gu Sixin may be confused by this dress. I think this woman is Gu Sixin. Only Du Cheng, Gu Sixin and Su Xueru know that Gu Sixin is actually a fake but is pretending to be a singer. And this dress is still Gu Sixin personally dressed up for Peng Yuhua, especially the ponytail debate is Gu Sixin''s masterpiece. Gu Sixin did not have any objection after knowing Du Chengs thoughts. She knew why Du Cheng had to let Peng Yuhua pretend to be her. Because Peng Yuhua''s skill is good, Du Cheng has to deal with Huo Dong''s words. It is obviously easier to bring Peng Yuhua out. Some of them will take her care and will be distracted to take care of her. And this kind of miraculous effect, even Du Cheng originally was somewhat imaginable, because after the dress up, the two are really too much like ~www.novelhall.com~ If there is only a little different place. I am afraid I will count the figure of Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua is better than Gu Sixin and martial arts. Her figure is better than Gu Sixin. After all, Gu Sixins figure is slightly tenderer. Du Cheng can clearly understand that Peng Yuhuas chest that is close to his arm is probably the best of Gu Jiayi, and the amazing flexibility is even stronger than that of Gu Jiayi. Du Chengzhi did not expect Peng Yuhua''s figure to be so good. This feeling is very good. It is just a bit of a weird smile on Du Chengs face. In order to make the relationship between the two people more realistic, the attitude of the two people naturally wants to be relatives. Some of them are just more strange when Du Cheng thinks of the indifferent character and face of Peng Yuhuas usual indulgence. I slept well at noon. The spirit is much better. There will be a chapter update around the 12 o''clock in order to make up for the downturn in these days. I decided to go back tomorrow and fight for some stormy times. v3 Chapter 517： Chongdong killing machine (on) Peng Yuhua originally thought that his own mind was very firm. I can accept everything in an indifferent way and see everything. Only at this moment, she found that her heartbeat was involuntarily accelerated, and even, even on the pretty face, there was a bit of fiery feeling. She has seen the appearance and demeanor of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, and has seen it many times. It is not difficult to pretend to be a fake. This is one of the reasons why she promised Du Cheng to pretend to be Gu Sixin. In order to show her attitude with Du Cheng''s relatives, she can say that she is completely in accordance with the usual appearance of Gu Sixin and Du Cheng, and she is very close to Du Cheng, and she is tightly attached to her half body. Posted on Du Cheng''s body. Just waiting for the real pretend, Peng Yuhua found that everything seems to be very different from what he imagined. Because of the strange feelings caused by the friction of the body, Peng Yuhuas heart suddenly felt a little different feeling, very Weird, very strange, this feeling makes her heartbeat accelerate completely uncontrollable. The face turned red because of the fiery feeling, waiting for her and Du Cheng to go to the bottom of the hotel, not only the face of a blush. Even the white powdery neck was a little more pink, and her body was gradually getting hot. Somehow, at this moment, Peng Yuhuas heart suddenly felt a little more afraid, and it became more and more intense, so strong that she had the idea of ??giving up the pretend. It was only at this time that the two men were already on the string. If she gave up at this time, Du Chengs arrangement was undoubtedly completely disrupted, so in any case, Peng Yuhua could only persist. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the change of Peng Yuhua''s look, but there are some things that don''t need to be seen and can be felt. This kind of strange feeling makes Du Cheng have some inexplicable at the same time. Stimulating. This feeling is still very bad, so after going downstairs, Du Cheng directly requested an ordinary Mercedes-Benz from the hotel. After paying the reservation, he and the Peng Yuhua opened the Mercedes-Benz arranged by the hotel. The car left the hotel. Like this high-class big hotel, there are vehicles available to the guests. Of course, some expensive vehicles need to increase the price. The Mercedes-Benz car that Du Cheng wants is basically the one that belongs to the lowest grade. . The departure of Du Cheng seems to be simple, only Du Cheng or a few people are clear. His departure from Peng Sihua, who pretends to be Gu Sixin, will affect a series of changes in the overall situation. Du Cheng did not go shopping with Peng Yuhua, but chose to go to Las Vegas''s largest amusement center, the MGM Adventure Park. This is a good place. Du Cheng knows clearly that this place is not only a good place for him. For Huo Dong, it will also be a good place, a good place to kill. MGM Adventures is a large area, and it is also unique in layout. It is divided into a number of areas, and there are nine different theme areas. There are not only many activities, but also several. In addition, there are different songs and dances that can be provided to visitors. If you play the entire MGM adventure park, I am afraid that it will not be enough to use the day. On the way to the MGM adventure park, Du Cheng did not speak, and Peng Yuhua did not speak. After sitting in the car, Peng Yuhua finally forced her own mentality to recover, but she did not dare to look at Du Cheng, the red color on her face did not dissipate. Fortunately, Du Cheng is working in a single heart. While driving the car seriously, I was able to quickly understand the situation on the side of Huo Dong through Xiner. On the side of Huo Dongs unpredictable Du Chengs preparations, he apparently could not respond at the same time. Du Cheng naturally would not be anxious because he knew clearly that as long as he entered the MGM adventure. If you are in an amusement park, I am afraid that Huodong will make arrangements immediately. The MGM Adventure Park is not very far from the hotel where Du Cheng lived. It was only a ten-minute drive. Du Cheng quickly drove the Mercedes-Benz of the hotel to stop at the gate of the MGM Adventure Park. Parking factory. After getting off the bus with Peng Yuhua, the two men walked towards the amusement park again very close. When I was once again relatives, Du Cheng could very clearly feel that Peng Yuhuas body had some rigidity than before. However, Du Chengs face showed a little smile, because in some places, it is the best to adjust the mentality. Wherever you go, you can help yourself to integrate into it, and a super amusement park like the MGM Adventure Park is undoubtedly one of them. Du Cheng knew that Huo Dongs arrangement took some time, so after entering the amusement park, Du Cheng simply started playing with Peng Yuhua. Thrilling games such as spiral scooters, water roaming, aerial monorail trains, and exotic songs and dances, as well as special performances, have allowed Peng Yuhua to gradually relax and even integrate into it. In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that Peng Yuhua followed her master when she was very young. After leaving her master, she entered the military. It can be said. Peng Xiaohua is basically insulated from this occasion from small to large. She is a human being, not a machine. After all, under the temperament, coupled with Du Chengs deliberate urging, Peng Yuhuas childs heart has been undoubtedly for more than 20 years. It was spurred up. "Du Cheng, what is that?" At this time, Peng Yuhuas attitude of holding Du Chengs hand is undoubtedly more natural. Perhaps, at this moment, she has completely relaxed herself, giving herself a small vacation, even the face of her face is incomparably indifferent. The look has disappeared, replaced by excitement and excitement. At this moment, Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng walked together, which really gave a feeling of a couple. "That is the cave, it is just built by the MGM adventure park. It may be very scary. People with heart disease and people under the age of 18 can''t enter. How do you want to go? See you?" Du Cheng has Xiner, and naturally it is equivalent to an encyclopedia. "Okay, let''s take a look." Peng Yuhua responded very simply, then took Du Cheng''s arm and Du Cheng directly toward the toll hole of the cave. Du Cheng naturally would not refuse, but during the walk, Du Cheng suddenly looked back and looked at the back. There was a bit of a weird smile on my face. As Du Cheng said, this is the MGM adventure park that has just been built. There are three layers in it, and the horror level of each layer will be superimposed. There are not only flaws, but also some Western traditions. On the monsters and monsters, some are just props, and some are fake. The establishment of this embarrassment can be said to be very human, and each floor has an exit, if you are after the first floor. If you feel that you can''t stand the horror of this horror, you can go straight out at the exit of the first floor and give up the next adventure, because the second and third layers will be even more terrifying. After Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua bought the ticket, they entered the first layer of this. In the time when the two entered less than a minute, there were dozens of people around them who entered the second floor directly from the stairs. Those people were full of gloomy killings. The first layer of this cave is arranged like a dark **** world with black and blood as the theme. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua just entered the doorway, and there was a squatting hand toward the two men with a big knife. Then It was like being caught by something, and it was pulled back. If you change to someone else, it will only be scared if you are not fully prepared in the beginning. However, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua are different, or both of them can be described by monsters. Du Chengs mind is extremely determined, especially in the face of any sudden dangerous situation, Du Cheng can completely be at risk, not to mention the speed of the cockroach is fast, but in her eyes it is slow like a snail . Although Peng Yuhua did not have the perverted dynamic vision, her mind was equally firm. Unlike Du Cheng, Peng Yuhuas reaction at that moment was that she had found no less than one hundred to be able to Instantly solved the method, because when she entered the hole, she and Du Cheng were separated, no longer holding hands. As long as that cockroach enters the range of danger she thinks, I am afraid she will not hesitate to solve the other party, even if it is just a prop. When the cockroach was taken back, the light on the first floor suddenly smashed, making the whole layer look even more horrible. At the same time, a faint sigh of sighs sounded, and suddenly the distance was near, the light next to it was accompanied by the faint sound flashing non-stop ~www.novelhall.com~ This is from the international top sound and The production of the scene layout master handwriting is only a moment. The whole layer of gas has become a lot of gloom in a moment, making people feel as if they are really in a world of jealousy. Of course, this is not unrelated to the strategy adopted by the cave. Each layer allows only one group of visitors to enter at a time, either an individual or an organized group of people, and must also enter at the same time, after entering, unless This group of tourists enters the second floor or walks out from the door. Otherwise, the tourists behind can''t enter. This practice is undoubtedly to match the top of the sound effects layout, but the effect is very obvious. ------------------------- The third one is updated here today. Tomorrow, Xiao Leng will try to find the state of the outbreak. At least seven tomorrow, if you can''t finish the seven, Xiao Leng will oversee the book, haha. If you can, Xiao Leng will try hard to complete the update before 12 o''clock. If it can''t be completed, it will definitely be overtime. You can rest assured. (!) v3 Chapter 518： 骷髅 murder (below) Occasionally an arm that protrudes from under the ground or around the wall. Either the **** rush from the side, this first layer of horror can indeed make many people dare not enter the second layer. I don''t know when, in the first layer of the whole shackles, there is only one Peng Yuhua, and Du Cheng, I don''t know when it has disappeared. At this time, Peng Yuhua has only walked less than half way. On the second floor of the cave, this is a world of demons, with a horrifying eagle banshee, a snakehead beauty that makes people play, a traditional Western werewolf and a large bear man. Especially the werewolves and bears, the appearance is very embarrassing horror, in order to make the effect more realistic, from this level there will be staff to pretend, and even walk around. At this moment, two werewolves were on the first floor and entered the second floor of the passage. The two werewolves all held the axe in their hands, but the axe was not made of foam, but a real axe. In the distance, there are several black people hiding behind some woods and debris. They did not go through any disguise, and each hand held a weapon, but their weapon was not an ax, but a gun. The guns of these people all point to the doorway leading to the second floor. Behind these people, there are still five or six people. The five or six people stand farther. Among them, Du Chengs young man who was released yesterday is also among them. In addition to the youth, in the hands of five other people, two people armed with shotguns, two with two AK47s, and one with a heavy machine gun. It can be said that these people have combined and even surpassed the strength of ordinary mercenary organizations. The young mans face is a little more excited and there is hope. If its not the shame of the eyes, Im afraid no one will know that he was almost scared by Du Cheng yesterday. "Tiger brother, who is the other person, why does the boss want us to kill him with these things?" Next to the youth, a black man who is nearly two meters tall and taller than a rugby player asks him in a puzzled face. With their current strength, even if they are a mercenary team, they all have a fight, not to mention that the other party is just a person. Not only that black man, but also the other four people next to it. Just killing a person, but using such firepower, which makes them all can''t figure out. The young man is sneer, after seeing the horrible skills of Du Cheng. His idea at the moment is that the more people, the better, the more fierce the fire, the better. If it is not Huo Dongs disagreement, he will probably bring several times more people. After all, the impact that Du Cheng gave him yesterday was too big, so big that the young people felt a little guilty until now. Young people don''t want to take action this time. They are very serious and reminded: "When you can kill him, let''s talk about it. You better not want to be careless, and don''t treat him as a person. You better think of him as - -devil." When it comes to the last word of the devil, the young man''s gaze involuntarily turned to the door, his look was awkward, and he knew in his heart that as long as he killed Du Cheng, he could let the feeling of shame in his heart fade away. However, what makes young people puzzled is that their own side seems to be too quiet, and those **** ones have not responded to him. I think that here, the young mans heart suddenly has a bad feeling, and a chill is straight from the soles of his feet, because from the corner of his eyes, he is already vaguely seen. His own side is already empty, and most importantly, he feels a cold and very sharp thing, which has come around from behind and is in his throat. At such an instant, the youth can clearly feel that a feeling of death has already circumvented his heart, and the other party simply does not give him any chance. The youth does not even have a chance to shout out the voice. His throat was already under the opponent''s blade, showing a touch of blood. "devil..." The young man slowly fell down. This was his last thought before he died. And while he fell, a man with a mask of Pluto on his head appeared behind him. For the youth who died in their own hands, the masked person is like a machine. There is no reaction at all. Even if they dont even look at it, they are moving between the artificial trees on both sides. Walk quietly. There is no sound, everything is incomparably silent, just between the silence, but full of strange death. . . At the departure of Du Cheng, several people who also wore the mask of the Pluto came down from the exit of the third floor. These people quickly took off the underground bodies, dragged them to the hidden places next to them, and put the guns in the hands of these bodies. The fire and the bullets were all searched. yyyyyy Peng Yuhua knows what Du Cheng is going to do. Du Cheng did not let her take the shot. She naturally would not ask more questions, according to Du Cheng. She only needs to finish this first layer. I don''t know why, there is no Du Cheng around, but Peng Yuhua finds that he seems to have lost his interest in play, and a shocking moment, in his eyes, can not arouse any waves. Soon, the door to the first floor was already in front of Peng Yuhua, one was the blood hole leading to the second floor, and the other was the back door that left the raft. "Is he alright?" Peng Yuhua directly ignored the two squadrons who were rushing to her, but some looked forward to the blood hole leading to the second floor. This made her footsteps slow down involuntarily. As for why, she is not clear. At this moment, Peng Yuhua suddenly found that the figure at the blood hole flashed, and a person with a mask of Pluto on his head came out. Looking at the man, Peng Yuhuas face suddenly had a little more faint smile. This smile was very light, but it was rare in her body. The man wearing the mask also took the mask at this time, it was Du Cheng. "Is it over?" After Peng Yuhua waited for Du Cheng to approach, he simply asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly, then slowly responded: "This is the end, but outside, I am afraid it has just begun." "So, are we going out now?" Peng Yuhua then asked again. Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything, just gently extended the arm outward. After letting Peng Yuhua hold his arm again, the two went straight out from the exit of the first floor. However, just as Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua planned to go out of the exit, Du Cheng suddenly stopped and walked. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Peng Yuhua asked some questions about Du Cheng, but she knew clearly that something was going to happen. "There is a sniper." Du Cheng just said three words in a simple way. He knows what Peng Yuhua understands. This made Du Cheng''s brow inevitably slightly wrinkled. His sense of in this respect is very strong. According to Xin''s explanation, Du Cheng''s premonition is very accurate. I am afraid it is related to the brain development of his brain is more than 10%. What Du Cheng has sensed is not just a sniper, but two. If it is only one, he may have confidence to escape, but in two words, Du Cheng knows that the probability of being able to escape is never more than 30%. "Sniper!" Sure enough, listening to Du Cheng said, Peng Yuhua''s face is also a lot of instant dignity. What can be done with a sniper, she is naturally clear from the military, Peng Yuhua is more certain, even if it is just an ordinary guesser, as long as holding a guessing gun, there is absolutely The ability to kill her easily. Du Cheng, what do we do now? Peng Yuhua means the seriousness of the matter. If the other party really has a sniper, then the two of them may just go out of the exit, I am afraid that the ruthless bullet will shoot at the first time. "Go back, go out from the entrance, there are many people there." This little thing can''t be difficult for Du Cheng, but after a sigh of relief, Du Cheng will go with Peng Yuhua and walk towards the entrance. During the walk, Du Cheng took out the phone and dialed a phone number. He quickly told me: "Dongcheng, you can start acting. Go to that place and wait for me, I will come later." Dong Cheng in the phone just replied to a simple received and hang up the phone directly, apparently starting to act. Or say ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the counterattack plan prepared by Du Cheng is officially launched. As a result of speeding up the pace, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua only took less than two minutes to walk to the exit of the first floor of this raft. As Du Cheng expected, there were people at the entrance. But there is no sniper waiting for them. Du Cheng knows that his own appearance, the other party will definitely make arrangements for the first time. However, Du Cheng himself can also make arrangements quickly. Du Chengrang did not have Peng Yuhua holding his arm again, but quickly pulled up Peng Xiaohua''s small hand and inserted it directly from the crowd, and quickly walked towards a side street full of European classical flavors. At this time, Du Cheng, in fact, has been multi-purpose, not only monitoring the actions of all the Huojiahui people around, but also paying attention to the actions of the two snipers, but forgetting their own hands and Holding a very soft hand. --------------------------- Seven more outbreaks, the first is sent, and will be updated continuously today. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 519： Big kill Originally, Peng Yuhua thought that he had adapted to the feeling. Just at the moment when he was handcuffed by Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua felt that what seemed to be in his heart seemed like a blast. The heartbeat is like stopping it. Generally, it is in the madness of the beating. Especially the warm feeling of Du Chengs palm is like the magical power that makes Peng Yuhuas mind a little sinister. What Peng Yuhua didnt dare to imagine, even fear, was that at this moment, she suddenly had a very different feeling in her own heart. Some sweet and some expectation, and the inexplicable thoughts that didnt want to let go made Peng Yuhuas fearful mind more serious. A lot. At this moment, Peng Yuhua can already feel that Du Cheng took him on a quick walk. It is not the nostalgic scene area but an abyss. If she does not look back, I am afraid that she will jump into the abyss that can no longer come out. Is it true that you can let go? Peng Yuhua knows that she can''t know more about her horror. She really wants to jump inside. . The weird pistol that had never been in the shoulders of Du Chengs waist did not know when it had already appeared in the hands of Du Cheng. Du Cheng is very fast. Because he knows that the snipers only need to move a little distance, I am afraid I can find myself, and Du Cheng is only relying on the large buildings full of ancient features on both sides. In addition, Du Cheng also saw from the monitoring system of Xiner that at least 20 people are surrounded by the direction he is going and are still surrounded. Du Cheng is already killing a lot today. Naturally, he doesn''t mind killing again. After entering the nostalgic street scene, Du Cheng directly took Zhang Huan Xun to enter a magnificent grand auditorium. There is no one in this auditorium that can be said to be a silence. After all, there is no tourist in this large auditorium who is willing to come. Du Cheng did not hesitate to enter the auditorium. He then took the Zhang Huan flower and walked toward the second floor of the auditorium. Du Cheng first solved the two snipers as the twenty on the ground. Du Cheng can only talk about it later. Du Cheng directly locked the twenty-story window surrounded by the four sides of the second floor. After releasing the small hand of Peng Yuhua, he took out a pistol from the waist and said: "Let''s go to the third floor and wait for me." This pistol was a pistol that Du Cheng took in that shackle. Du Chen believes that he is really like how to use it. She is also able to hold the clock tower on the third floor and wait for others to save her. "You are careful." In the moment of Du Chengsong''s hand, a strong sense of loss made Peng Yuhua''s heart suddenly feel very uncomfortable, but Peng Yuhua still responded to the first time after taking the pistol thrown by Du Cheng. Going to the stairs on the third floor. Du Cheng did not say anything. Instead, I quickly walked toward the window. Du Cheng''s guess is not wrong. The two snipers are standing on the high building. He just entered the big auditorium. The two snipers were already locked in the auditorium and just left the place where Du Cheng could not be found. Du Cheng did not appear right at the window but closed his eyes to sense the unique feeling and intuitively searched for the position of the two snipers. Soon Du Cheng opened his eyes because he had already felt and strode to a window in between. Du Chengs walking was very hidden. When he walked to the window, Du Cheng had already seen a building in the distance. A black shadow that is lying at the window. Du Chengs mouth raised a sneer and raised the pistol in his hand. The other party is obviously very alert. When Du Chengs gun was shot, he felt like he was only feeling that he was reacting. A bullet was already a very accurate window. His forehead burst directly between his forehead. A blood flower. The death of the first sniper clearly caused the second sniper''s warning. When Du Cheng turned his eyes to the second sniper, the other party disappeared. This makes Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches because at such an instant. Someone has come in on the first floor. One after another, the blacks rushed in with different guns and rushed in to make Du Chengs heart jump. One of them was holding a large-scale anti-personnel weapon like a portable rocket launcher. Du Cheng is confident that he can avoid the bullets but faces the shells that are shot from the rocket launcher. However, he has no confidence at all and can completely avoid it. There are many other people. Soon, the existence of Du Cheng was revealed. Because the Grand Hall is not only the first floor and the second floor except the clock tower on the third floor, but also the barrier of the second floor corridor. One of the other people in the interval is seeing Du Cheng. For a time everyones eyes turned to Du Chengs Du Chengs first instinct was to avoid it because he saw the black man looking for the rocket launcher aiming at the dark hole. The beach is indeed a horror. The slamming of the size of the fist-like resilience was already exploding in the place where Du Cheng had just stood. The entire auditorium was like a tremor. Du Chengs reaction is fast enough. If it is slower, I am afraid that he will be blown up by the fried skin. Its just that Du Chengs reaction is fast. After all, the other party is occupying more people. This is just a few of the other blacks who are armed with submachine guns and heavy machine guns. The blacks are aiming at the muzzle and the sound of the guns is like a rainstorm. Du Cheng can only do it. It is the rapid movement of the corner toward the side of the wall, Du Cheng believes that as soon as he stops, he will become a horse. In fact, this second floor is more decorative or is used as a connection with the third floor. There is absolutely no place for Du Cheng to hide, especially the corner of the corner can be avoided or the ground can be avoided. If you are a bit, then it is inevitable to avoid horror. Its just that Du Cheng is not the one who pushes himself to the road. When he rolls on the ground, he suddenly has a flash popping out of his hand. This is Du Chengs only hope now. If he did not get this flash bomb in the past, Du Cheng would definitely not enter the big hall to break his own way. The fuze of the flash bomb was quickly opened by Du Cheng and was thrown into the air by Du Cheng at the moment when Du Cheng rolled to the corner and successfully launched the storm. The glare of the glare flashed. Only a moment ago, nearly 20 of the blacks who had come in were all injured by the glare of the flash, and they could not see things for a while. Although Du Cheng also temporarily lost sight in this glare, but Du Cheng has Xiner at this moment Duan has already given the body to Xiner to control. Sub-days. (. Du Cheng, a suburb of Las Vegas, is not a strange place. It is the poorest place in Las Vegas and the most chaotic place. Du Cheng is no stranger. That''s because he found the future team here and he also came once. There is a large semi-abandoned steel factory in the center of this poor area. This steel factory is just one. Pack one. Although the leather watch is usually seen in the production, there seems to be some mysterious trucks and various vehicles in and out of production. However, few people will know that the real identity here is that the Huojia will be in Las Vegas. arsenal. At the moment, the huge gate of this steel factory was parked in more than a dozen vehicles, including big cars and small cars. Duan Chengs long-distance persuasion was also among them. This specially-designed model can withstand a few shots even with a rocket launcher. In the steel factory, Huo Dong was sitting gloomy on the sand of an office. The wine glass in his hand has long been crushed by him for a long time. In front of Huo Dong, there are two people, a middle-aged man and an old man. The middle-aged man is a black man. The look of forty years old is not strong. On the contrary, it is a little thin. Its just that the middle-aged mans hands are more attractive than his body. His body is a little thin, but his hands have a strong, angular muscle line that is completely inconsistent with his body. Somewhat amazing ~www.novelhall .com~ The old man has the same skin color as Huo Dong. He is in his 60s. He wears a white kungfu suit and looks like he has a bit of scent of the wind. It can be seen from his high-pitched temple. The strength and skill of this old man is never simple. Huo Dong glanced at the two faces on the ground, his cheeky cell phone, which was obviously a little bit sloppy and asked the middle-aged black man: "Black, you said they are all dead. "Yes bosses are all dead." The middle-aged black man, who is old, is very simple, but his voice is full of incredible looks. Nearly fifty people, and have a large number of powerful anti-military arms and a portable rocket launcher. Even if it is placed in the Middle East, it has a weak combat capability, but such a combat force is even an Eastern kill. Not all but the death toll . This gave the old middle-aged black man a sense of fear involuntarily. v3 Chapter 520： I only know how to kill "Huo Dong, you said that he can really avoid the old man on the side of the noon. At this time, he finally opened his mouth. This is the first sentence he asked Huo Dong. "Yes, if not, I will not send so many people to kill him." Huodong said in a haze: "If you can. I want to take my foot to sweep him. Shoot him into a horse to the cell. When I see how he hides." Huo Dong thought that there was no mistake. Although Duan could avoid the bullets of the pistol, but only facing the foot with a highly renewed anti-personnel weapon, it was only shot into a horse cell. The old mans eyes flashed a stern color and then said to Huodong: "Huodong, you come to shoot me and see if I can avoid the bullets." "How about the money old task for me to see you?" Huo Dong still has no answer. The name of the old man is not known when he has changed out of a desert eagle and pointed to the old man faintly said. Listening to the old saying that the old man named Qian Lao was only faintly said: "I haven''t thought that I still don''t want to die so early. Who doesn''t know that your gun god''s name is looking for death and I won''t come to you." "Apologize to me for the gun." Huo Dong naturally will not let the old shots stand up and say directly to the old. The old man also has a hand in his hand. The desert eagle in his hand is already thrown at Huo . Huo Dong took the pistol. Then I said to Qian Lao: "We are going to interview outside the money, its too small." Qian did not speak and then immediately opened the door of the office and went out. This is a large abandoned steel plant. The area is naturally very large. Outside the office is a lobby full of iron bars and cement. It is very worn but very suitable for Huo Dong. . "The money is ready, no." Huo Dong stood on his heel and pointed the gun in his hand to Qian Lao. "When he avoided the first bullet. How far is it." Qian Lao is striding forward and going to the side and asking for Huo Dong. "A dozen meters should be about 11 meters away." Huo Dong did not ask at the time how he might still remember to ask such details, but only vaguely guessed. "Then I will go eleven meters." Qian Laoan gave a cry. Then quickly opened the distance. "let''s start." After standing firm, Qian Laoshou took a breath and drank a lightly toward Huodong. Huo Dong didn''t have any soft hands. He believed that the strength of Qian Lao was because his hard work was taught by the money master. So when the old voice of the money just fell, he pointed the desert eagle in his hand to the head of Qian Lao. The old eyes of Qian Lao are staring at the eyes of the muzzle. A dull gunshot sounded at the moment when the old mans body slammed in the moment when the bullet was about to hit him. It turned out that it was hard to avoid the bullets passing from his ear. It can be said that it is extremely insane. If you slow down for a millisecond, I am afraid that the bullet will pass directly through his face. It was only that strong firepower that did not hit him in the body but took a small photo of his head. Looking at this scene, Huo Dong and the old eyes suddenly became one of them. Avoid the bullets with the human body. This is an incredible thing for anyone. Qians face flashed a arrogance. How could his martial arts in the past fifty years be weak? Going forward for nearly two meters, Qian Lao lightly said to Huodong: "Huodong, you will shoot another shot. Huo Dong did not answer but just raised the pistol in his hand again. A bang. Another bullet is shot from the hands of Huo Dong. The distance is closer. Some of the same responsiveness needs to be faster. At that time, the old eyes of the money slammed into a body and reacted again. It was actually avoiding the slightest difference in the moment before the bullet was shot. The bullet was so close to his old face that it was just a moment. After that moment, the sliding point was already a red color. Obviously this has reached the limit of iron age. As long as he gets closer, I am afraid that the bullet is not as slippery as it is. "Huodong, are you sure that this year the young people really avoided seven bullets in a row?" Qian Lao was obviously unbelievably asked to Huo Dong. For his own strength, he has absolute confidence to debut from the division. He has never encountered any rivals in the past 30 years. In his opinion, his strength is already standing on the martial road. At a distance of about ten meters, avoiding bullets is the limit of human reaction. He will never believe that someone can avoid bullets within ten meters. Degree and continuous avoidance. "This seems to be true." When I first heard it. Huo Dongs feelings were not very strong, but at this time he saw his masters avoidance of two bullets and he dared not try again. He finally knew what this represented. What''s more, nearly 50 of the men he sent out have already died in the hands of the other party, but the other party is not hurt. "Impossible. Absolutely impossible." Qian Laos direct shaking of his head is very positive for him. This is absolutely something that he can''t believe and can''t accept. If the other person''s age is similar to him or he is also martial arts for decades, then Qian Lao may be more acceptable. But the other party is only a young person this year and it seems that the age is only in his twenties, even if he starts from the mother''s womb. Practice is how it is possible to have such a terrible skill in twenty years. Huo Dong also felt that it was impossible, after all, that it was too unbelievable. So at this moment, he has some doubts about whether his subordinates are true. Because the rest of the people who went there were almost comatose, no one knew what the truth was. "Let''s tell you where the person is, I am going to find him." Qian Lao directly said to Huo Dong that at this moment his victorious heart that had been dusted for more than a decade was once again ignited. It was just that Huo Dong had not come and answered a cold voice but it was not far from the back of Qian Lao. "You don''t have to look for it. I have already arrived." The sound is very cold, just like it comes from the nine quiet. While the sound fell, a figure slowly walked out from the corner of the front of the lobby and turned out to be Du Cheng. Du Cheng was still in the hands of the dress and gently turned to a sharp ذ that ذ ذ is like a life is generally in the hands of Du Cheng very smooth rotation. "It''s you?" Just looked at Du Cheng Huo Dong and recognized Du Cheng. When Du Cheng came to him, Huo Dong suddenly realized one. The problem is that those who are downstairs are full of people. The 20-dan people seem to have disappeared at this time. Generally, the light drink of the previous cards has disappeared. This made Huo Dongs gaze involuntarily fall into Du Chengs hands. Everyone who told him because of his intuition might have turned Mao into a dead soul. An inexplicable chill came out from Huo Dong''s feet. At this moment, Huo Dongs own heart was a little more regretful and very strong. For a woman. For a little bit of hatred, it is a loss of six or seventy. His men are almost equivalent to his half in Las Vegas. This is not a loss for the Huojiahui. Just as one of the successors of the Huojiahui as one of the leaders of the Huojiahui, even if it is regretted, this tone Huodong still can''t swallow. The most lethal Huodong can''t swallow this breath is the more and more intense fear in his heart at this moment. At this time, he finally understands why his own man will continue to call each other the devil when he reports to himself. In any case, this strength has already made people feel chilling and heart-wrenching. And he is not desperate or discouraged because he has two ace cards of the Huojiahui. The gun **** is old and the boxing **** is old. This is the reason why the Huojiahui''s two major veterans, the Huojiahui, have today. These two people can be said to be absolutely indispensable. In the heart of Huo Dong. These two people have always been the strongest old guns, the strongest money, the oldest fists, the strongest, although Du Cheng gave him a feeling of fear but the two people in Huo Dong did not think they did not have a fight. "Huo Dong, the person you want to kill is him?" Watching Du Cheng came out~www.novelhall.com~ That money is obviously also aware of what is especially the Du Cheng body that seems to be indifferent but calm and like a giant peak, his face suddenly dignified. . Huo Dong is a bit difficult to answer: "It is him. At the same time as the answer. Huo Dong is already looking at the veteran. It is obviously making the old preparations. It was confirmed by Huo Dong that Qian Lao once again carefully looked at Du Cheng and then slowly said: "Young people have heard that you are better than a discussion?" The cold smile on Du Chengs face is even stronger. Its just that there is no refusal on the mouth: No interest. "Why?" Qian Laos face was already a bit more angry. "I don''t know what it is to learn. I only know how to kill." Du Cheng''s hand turned a glimpse of a chill, and went straight to the money. The third has four chapters to update. v3 Chapter 521： Cheng Wang defeat Take Du Cheng''s strength. The speed that can be achieved between simple swings is absolutely no less than the speed of bullets. The dagger crossed a cold cold man in the air. Obviously, if he was hit by this dagger, even the bones would be directly penetrated. Such speed and power, as a normal, naturally few people can avoid. However, the old strength of this money is not simple. He can avoid the speed of bullets at a distance of about ten meters. Then, with his distance from Du Chengna over fifteen meters, how can he avoid it? Open the dagger that Du Du will send out. The body flashed fiercely, and the dagger was directly shunned by the old man. However, the dejection of the dagger was not stopped, but was directly shot at the speed of the meteor to the 30-meter-long body. On a concrete wall outside, the blade of the entire dagger was so immersed directly into the wall. Just looking at this scene, Qians eyes are already a lot of fierce, so the power of such horror, he can be said to be unheard of, never seen. Not only the money is so old, the Huo Dong and the old K on the side are also eye-catching. The heart is even more chilly, they can all imagine, if it is shot by such a dagger, what will be the result. "There is a loss of martial arts and a loss of martial arts." After recovering from the horror of the heart, the old man suddenly became furious, and after drinking two sentences, the whole person was like a dragon and a tiger, and went straight toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng is actually a bit of an accident. The strength of this old man is obviously higher than that he imagined. Or, the strength of this old man is probably the best among Du Chengs current people. The strongest person. Even Ahu and Peng Yuhua, I am afraid that they are inferior to this old man. Such strength, let Du Cheng''s eyes faintly have a little excitement, because the strength of the other side is stronger, Du Cheng''s desired effect will become more obvious. With the decision in mind, Du Cheng also rushed toward the old money, and at this moment, Du Chengs strength and speed close to five hundred is already completely raised. The money was old and punched. At the moment Du Chengchong came to him, he remembered a beautiful middle fist and went straight to Du Cheng. What he had learned was actually Fuhu Luohanquan. This Fuhu Luohan boxing has a wonderful point, not only the steel method is fierce. It is also possible to improve the power of oneself. If the ordinary full force strike can only give out the strength of two hundred, then the tiger''s Luohan fist can at least make the power between two hundred and five to three hundred. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face suddenly had a little more smile, very cold, and he, also a beautiful Chinese boxing to the old money. --bump A dull slammed sound accompanied by a burst of sound, just a punch, the old body of the money was like a cannonball that was dubbed to the cockroach. The strength of the money old punch is very steel, at least close to three hundred, but Du Cheng used a punch after the Fuhu Luohan fist, but the power is far more than five A hundred. Do not underestimate the gap between the two small, but the real power gap between the two is very, very large. Especially in this tough confrontation, the gap in power has been fully revealed. Just a punch, the money was born and hardened by Du Cheng, nearly six meters away, and then fell heavily on the floor, and spewed out a blood. The old face of Qian is pale, and more is still unbelievable and fearful. He can clearly feel that the arm of his entire arm has been broken. And the joint between the fists is probably already smashed into pieces. That is to say, under this boxing, his entire arm is completely scrapped, and he has completely lost any fighting power, and even standing up, I am afraid it is impossible. A punch, just a punch will be defeated, money is at this moment, it is already disheartened. And he really can''t figure it out. He can''t figure out who the other person is. Why is it so young and so powerful? If you give it to the other party for decades, what kind of height will it reach? Qian Laolian didn''t even think about it. Some people can''t figure it out, and even some of them can''t be said, and there are old K and Huo Dong. Old K and Qian Lao although there are not many words, but the two are very incomparably clear about each other''s strength. When they look at the money, they are only knocked down by the other side and even crushed. The coldness in his heart suddenly disappears. More concentrated. And Huo Dong, he is completely stupid, and he can''t react at all. The master who has always been an invincible image in his heart can''t bear the strength of the other side''s punch. This blow to Huo Dong can be said to be very big, so big that he has already become more and more horrible. The moment is like a shadow, completely encircling him. "Old K, kill me for him, hurry. Kill him." In the first time, Huo Dong was already mad at the old K. However, the old K did not have any movements, and even did not know when the revolver that had been modified in the right hand did not take it. "Boss, sorry..." Old K pointed to the front and then threw away the pistol in his hand. Huo Dong was puzzled. When he turned his eyes to the front, he realized what was going on. Because at the corner of the front, two AK47s, two heavy machine guns, two submachine guns and several pistols are pointing at them. Old K is indeed a gun god. However, his gunwork is re-emerging. In the face of this scene, he has only two choices, either throwing away the pistol in his hand or waiting for him to be shot as a horse. The people who appeared were naturally Dongcheng, and Peng Yuhua was among them. Her hand was holding the desert eagle that Du Cheng gave her. Just watching this scene, Huo Dong knows that he has lost, and he can''t lose again. Du Cheng made a glance at Dong Cheng directly behind him. The brother of an elite group immediately walked over and brought the old K to the side. The gun in his hand pointed directly to the brain of the old K, and quickly searched the old K. And he himself is striding toward Huodong. "If you win, you will lose the king, if you want to kill me, you will do it." Although Huo Dong lost, but he will not bow, even the fear, has been dispersed. Then choose to face death, and what can make him afraid? "Do you really want me to kill you?" Du Cheng did not mean to do it, just a faint question. If you can. Du Cheng naturally doesn''t mind killing Huo Dong. It''s a pity that Du Cheng can''t shoot, because that''s the same as digging a grave. Du Chengke doesn''t want to kill Huo Dong. Then he has to face the entire Huojiahui counterattack. Even if Du Cheng does not think about himself, he needs to think about Gu Sixin. When the Huojiahui wants to retaliate, it is very simple. It only needs to send an individual to Gu Sixins performance scene. When Gu Sixin fires a shot at the performance, Du Cheng even has to eliminate the entire Huojiahui and has no use. It is. "You don''t want to kill me?" Huo Dong did not have any unexpected look. This is why he is willing to face death, because if he dies, someone will help him revenge. He died one, but when he was buried, there were more people. "There are two losses, I am not interested." Du Cheng smiled a little, but did not mean to say anything more with Huo Dong, but went to the old man. Qian Lao looked at Du Cheng with some fear. Obviously, he did not know what Du Cheng was going to say. Du Cheng reached out and took it to his arms, but he did not take out the weapon, but a business card. "Tell Huo Jiaying, let him come to me, if he still wants to find his son." Du Cheng directly threw the business card to the old man, and after speaking, he left. And Dongcheng, they went to Huodong, naturally want to take Huo Dong away. "Du Ge, what about this person?" The elite brother who set the old K with the gun saw Du Cheng intend to leave, and he asked Du Cheng. "killed." Du Cheng should be cold and cold. Just in the fight with Qian Lao, Du Cheng noticed this old K. The other partys proficiency in the pistol made Du Cheng feel a little dangerous. Du Cheng seems to believe in his own feelings, regardless of the strength of the other party. Like, in this case. What Du Cheng is going to do is actually very simple, that is, to put any danger into the bud. The brother of the elite group naturally did not hesitate and violate the order of Du Cheng. Du Chenggang finished the decision. He has already triggered the trigger in his hand and directly gave the old K a shot. . That old K fell down~www.novelhall.com~ When he fell, there was no scary look on his face, and some were just grievances. As a famous gunman in the arms industry, the old K can scare off some timid forces as long as he comes up with his name. However, he never thought about it at all. He would have died. Such a distorted day, more than one shot did not open, even the opportunity to resist. . . And Huo Dong, his face jumped abruptly as the gunshot sounded. In fact, no matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, at this time, he knows that he is wrong, and his opponent''s cold-blooded blood is beyond his expectation. Not only that, but the strength of the opponent is far beyond his imagination. If he can choose again, he will only choose to avoid it, not to be an enemy. ----------------------------- Fourth, continue to update. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 522： Who will bear the last Drive in the direction of the hotel. Du Cheng drove the car, Peng Yuhua was sitting next to Du Cheng. As for Dongcheng, Du Cheng has already let them go to a safe place. As for where, I am afraid that few people will know except Du Cheng. Du Chengs car is not fast, and can even be described as slow. Because Du Cheng still has some things to consider, that is how to deal with that Huo Dong, how to face the upcoming Huo Jiaying. Du Cheng needs to consider a holistic approach, but in this case, there are not many ways that Du Cheng can think of. Peng Yuhua did not say anything. She just sat quietly on the sub-seat of Du Cheng, but her eyes were a little more shocked than the original indifference. In Peng Yuhua''s opinion, Du Cheng is actually a very kind person, and he is also very good to people, and his face always has a faint smile. Just today, Peng Yuhua saw the other side of Du Cheng. Cold-blooded and ruthless, she did not count, but only by guess. Peng Yuhua knows that there are at least dozens of people who die in Du Chengs hands today. However, in addition to these, Du Cheng has a point that makes Peng Yuhua a little more touch. When they arrived at the arsenal of Huodong, Dongcheng suggested that everyone should break in together, but Du Cheng did not make that choice, but he himself dive into it. From the eyes of Dong Cheng, Peng Yuhua can see it, and Du Chengs purpose is for what. There is no eye in the fire. If everyone rushes in together, death and injury are inevitable. Therefore, in order to let Dongcheng not be injured, Du Cheng can let everyone come here safely and go back safely. He chose one. People go face to face. Of course, Peng Yuhua knows clearly that Du Cheng is all built up under absolute confidence. If she is replaced by her, she will probably act like this. In fact, Du Chengs approach is undoubtedly very correct. In terms of Du Chengs strength, if the sneak and assassination, the number of opponents is large, but for Du Cheng, there is no threat. Between the silence of the two, Mercedes-Benz also gradually entered the hotel parking lot. "Hey, don''t talk to Sixin today." When I got off the bus, Du Cheng seemed to think of something. Suddenly said a word to Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua nodded slightly, and very simply answered: "I know, rest assured." Peng Yuhua naturally knows what Du is responsible for, and understands that Du Cheng does not want Gu Sixin to be in the pure world, and there are more things that should not appear, such as blood. After that, the two did not say anything more, went directly into the lobby of the hotel, and walked into the elevator. "Du Cheng, you are finally back, worried about killing me." When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua knocked on the door of the suite where Gu Sixin was, Gu Sixin, who opened the door for the two, shouted excitedly and directly rushed to Du Chengs arms. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua left at around 9:00 in the morning. When they came back, the time was already more than four in the afternoon. How can Gu Sixin not worry? If Du Cheng had to call back, she might have been anxious. The group has turned. "Stupid, am I not good?" Du Cheng gently glared at Gu Sixin, a smile on the face. Next, Peng Yuhua took a look. I walked straight into the suite, because I dont know why. Looking at this scene, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, just like what she lost. This feeling made Peng Yuhua feel a little uncomfortable. However, no matter what kind of feeling, Peng Yuhua would not show it. Her face is still indifferent. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not stay outside, Du Cheng was released from Gu Sixin, and the two also entered the suite. Naturally, Du Cheng can''t help but explain to Gu Sixin. However, Du Cheng''s explanation is much simpler. There is no blood, and even the lens of violence disappears without a trace. yyyyyy Huo Dongs case can be said to be a temporary solution. At least before Huos appearance, Du Cheng did not need to worry about anything. On the second night, the music festival held at the International Music Hall next to the Las Vegas International Hotel was finally kicked off. At the same time as the music festival began, Du Cheng finally received a call from Huo Jiaying. For a full day, Huo Jiaying only called, which made Du Cheng somewhat unable to eat Huo Jiaying''s thoughts. However, no matter how Huo Jiaying thought, Du Cheng did not care, because Du Cheng had already heard that Huo Yingying had placed on Huo Dong. A deep hope, because Huo Dong is his only son, if Huo Dong is dead. That Huojia can be said to be no one else. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng believes that the Huo family will never dare to play any tricks, and even if it is played, Du Cheng is not worried. When receiving the call from Huo Jiaying, Du Cheng was actually in the hall outside the International Dadong Hall. He was about to enter the lobby, and Huo Yingying called. Du Cheng took the phone and said that after two sentences, he hangs up, because when Du Cheng hangs up the phone, outside the International Music Hall, two people walked in slowly from the door. These two people are old and young, and the old ones are in their fifties. However, they are strong and full of temperament. The steps between the actions are very calm and show a profound martial arts. What is less is a woman. In fact, it should be a very mature girl dressed up. At the moment, I am holding the old arm and my relatives are very close. Du Cheng was only the first sight, and he recognized the old identity, because this person is the father of Huo Dong, the founder of Huo Jiahui, Huo Jiaying. Huo Dongchang is indeed very much like Huo Jiaying. No matter the appearance, the temperament, and the domineering in the invisible, it is very similar. As for the young woman, it should be his lover. "You are Du Cheng, right?" Huo Jiaying also recognized Du Cheng at a glance, just like an old friend who extended his hand toward Du Cheng. It seems that he has known Du Cheng for a long time. Du Cheng just smiled and extended his hand to shake hands with Huo Jiaying, but did not say much. Huo Jiaying pointed to the lobby inside. Said: "Gu Sixin this girl is good, the piano is also very good, as a national, I am also one of her supporters, Du Cheng, you should not mind listening to this concert first?" "random." Du Cheng is still a smile, Huo Jiaying is not anxious, he is naturally not in a hurry. After talking to Huo Jiaying, the two walked together toward the lobby. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Huo Jiayings position was just next to him. Obviously, Huo Jiayings meeting for this time should be enough preparation. After the two sat down, it was like a musical event like this one. It didnt say anything. Du Cheng just looked at it quietly, and Huo Jiaying looked at it while enjoying the side. The beauty and the dessert that the beauty kept handing him, it was very sweet. Although the reputation here is not as good as in France, but here, Gu Sixin is still arranged for one of the finalists of this music festival, and is in the final appearance. After all, Gu Sixin''s strength is there, plus it is now a good name, and no one can ignore her. Time passed by, and the pianist on the stage changed one. Du Cheng and Huo Jiaying still did not say anything. In fact, at this time, the two of them are more, still competing for endurance. In this respect, Huo Jiaying does have some unique features. He is obviously a disadvantage, but he feels like he has taken the initiative. This kind of situation will undoubtedly make Huo Yingying gain a lot of advantages and even gain the upper hand. It is a pity that Huo Yingying is Du Cheng. Du Cheng is definitely several times more than Huo Yingying than endurance. For this attitude of Huo Jiaying. Du Cheng is just a faint smile, basically completely ignoring. In the end, it was Huo Yingying who couldn''t resist the opening. Regardless of whether he appreciates Gu Sixin, is Gu Sixin''s loyal fan, at least the rest of the pianist will not look in the eyes, for him, in fact, it is no different from wasting time, the most important thing is that he found Du Cheng''s Patience seems to be too amazing. "Du Cheng, you said that I should call you the name, or should you call Du Ge?" Huo Jiaying took his eyes back from the stage and smiled and asked Du Cheng. The simple name, but the meaning is completely different. With this sentence, Du Cheng knows that Huo Jiaying has already known something. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. In a day''s time, with Huo Jiaying and other people, if you want to check your identity, www.novelhall.com~ is not very difficult. "whatever." Du Cheng only said a simple sentence, waiting for Huo Jiaying to continue. "My son is okay?" Huo Jiaying asked the one he wanted to ask most, because the purpose of his coming was for his son. "I didn''t treat him badly, you can rest assured." Du Chengs simple response, after looking at Huo Jiaying, he went on to say: Actually, I dont want to be an enemy of your Huojiahui. Why do you know...? "Reassure, as long as you are willing to let my son, this time, I will give you a confession, Du Ge." In the last sentence of Huo Jiaying, Du Cheng was called Du Ge, meaning, it is undoubtedly very obvious. ----------------------- The fifth, there are two more, continue to update. (!) v3 Chapter 523： solve Du Ge, this looks like a very simple and ordinary name. But in the eyes of some people, this name is definitely not simple. This is at least in the eyes of Huo Jiaying. If it wasn''t for this name, he would have come to Du Cheng. No matter what means, he would let Du Chengxian surrender Huo Dong and say that he would not even face it, nor say hello to Du Cheng. Kidnapping Gu Sixin to exchange Huo Dong. However, the name is that Huo Yingying does not dare to mobilize half a minute. The reason is very simple, because the person who told him Du Chengs name warned him that if Du Cheng had any three long and two short, I am afraid that he will suffer directly from this Huojia family. The Chinese are angry. Huo Jiaying has confidence in other things, but his confidence has not been arrogant to the point of competing with a country''s army. Moreover, he knows that the person who told him to accept his identity is not false. Togo was basically a prestige in the military before the end of the military. As long as he has just moved half a half, even if the country does not Ordered, I am afraid there will be a lot of soldiers to find him trouble. In particular, the Guard Bureau where Du Cheng is located, the presence of a horrible reputation on the international front, is even more confusing for Huo Yingying. So I started by seeing the first side of Du Cheng. In fact, Huo Jiaying has been deliberately wooing Du Cheng, or, in his words, how can he be interested in what kind of piano. Du Cheng did not think that things would turn around like this. It was just Du Chengs thoughts, but there was no unexpected meaning. Now that the other party knows his identity, he certainly knows his influence in the military. In this case, if someone wants to do the right thing with them, then Du Cheng really does not understand. Therefore, Du Cheng is fully understandable to Huo Jiaying''s pleasing. After talking a few words, the two did not say anything, but focused on the music festival. Du Cheng took it for granted, he was waiting for Gu Sixin''s appearance. Huo Jiaying was a little anxious because he did not get the exact answer from Du Cheng, but from Du Chengs look and the previous sentence, he knew that his hope was still quite big. After about an hour, Gu Sixin finally appeared. With the warm-up of Hollywood, Gu Sixin''s popularity in the United States is not a popular one, but it is also a reputation. Coupled with the purity and sweetness of an angel-like appearance and temperament, her appearance naturally caused the most applause of the music festival until now. Of course, Gu Sixins performance will not be awkward for this time. After waiting for her few pieces of music, the fascinating piano has once again caused even more applause. Du Cheng sang nearly two minutes of applause with the audience in the field, and then it stopped. "Let''s go, maybe Huo Dong has been waiting very anxious." Far away, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin who left the scene made a phone call gesture. Then this was said to Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiaying and other such words have waited for nearly two hours. Listening to Du Cheng, his calm face is also involuntarily revealing a bit of joy. After a sigh, he left the lobby with Du Cheng. yyyyyy Du Cheng came by the hotel car, and Huo Jiaying was sitting in his own car. Naturally, Du Cheng went directly to Huo Jiayings Maybach, who was thrown in Las Vegas. As for the woman around Huo Jiaying, when she left the International Music Hall, she was already sent away by Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiaying went to save Huo Dong, naturally he would not let a woman stay with him. The reason why he brought such a woman is to make himself more relaxed and casual. In the car, Du Cheng was very enjoyable and sat behind the Maybach. This kind of luxury car was really comfortable to sit up, and it was much more comfortable than Du Cheng''s Audi A8. Huo Jiaying also sat in the back seat and sat on the seat next to Du Cheng. There was only a central armrest between the two. Along the way, neither of them said anything. Huo Jiaying actually wanted to say something. It was just Du Chengs silence, but he did not know what to say. About ten minutes later. This price is equivalent to two Audi A8 luxury cars slowly parked outside a small hotel. In Las Vegas, not only big hotels, but also small hotels and even small hotels. After all, not everyone who lives in luxury hotels. When Du Cheng and Huo Jiaying got off the bus, Dongcheng had been waiting at the gate of this small hotel for a long time. When he saw Du Cheng, he just nodded slightly toward Du Cheng and indicated that everything was normal. Du Cheng did not say much, directly led Huo Jiaying into the hotel, and then took the elevator to the sixth floor of the hotel. Dongcheng they lived here from yesterday. In addition to Dongcheng, there are five elite brothers. As for the other five, they still live in Ducheng''s hotel. Six people looked at Huo Dong. That was completely enough. Among the six people, one can easily put Huo Dong down on the ground. Naturally, it is foolproof. Dongcheng gave Du Cheng and Huo Jiaying to open the door. This is a suite. The brothers of the three elite groups are sitting at the sofa in the hall at the moment. Huo Dong is also there. He is also sitting on the sofa, but it is very calm. Until he saw Du Cheng and Huo Jiaying coming in, the calm face had some changes, a little more joy, and a little more excitement. Huo Jiaying did not say anything. After entering the room, he walked straight toward Huodong and then. He raised his slap directly, and he slaps on Huo Dongs face. Huo Jiayings movement was obviously not thought of by Huo Dong. The slap in the face directly beat him. The whole person looked at Huo Jiaying so awkwardly that he obviously did not understand why Huo Yingjia wanted to beat him. Huo Jiaying actually has a hard time to say, because this time, he needs to give Du Cheng a confession. Compared with the rescue of Huo Dong, these bitter and painful things are counted. Du Cheng was surprised to see Huo Jiaying. This kind of person is not simple. It is no wonder that Huojia will grow to the present level. "Du Ge, can I say a few words to the dog first?" Huo Jiaying did not pay attention to Huo Dongs incomprehension, but turned his head and asked Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply, then pointed to a bedroom on the side, but did not refuse. Thank you. Huo Jiaying said thank you. After squinting at Huo Dong, who was still in the midst of his hair, he walked directly into the bedroom that Du Cheng pointed out. Du Cheng sat down on the sofa. He knew that Huo Jiaying and Huo Dong needed some time. He naturally would not stand and wait. Dongcheng also sat down on the side, everyone''s eyes fell on Du Cheng''s body, and his eyes were full of admiration. In these two days, they naturally understood the identity of Huo Dong and the identity of the Huojiahui, and as the leader of the Huojiahui. The Huo Jiaying saw that Du Cheng was so polite, which made them feel unimaginable. Of course, their eyes quickly do not think that they are burning, after all, in their eyes, Du Cheng has long been deified. The talks between Huo Jiaying and Huo Dong lasted for a long time. After about twenty minutes, the two men came out of the bedroom. Huo Jiaying''s face did not change when he entered. It was just Huo Dong. After he came out, his face was obviously dejected and even discouraged. And after coming out. Huo Dong went directly to Du Chengs front and bowed his head toward Du Cheng: Du Ge, this time its my Huo Dongs dogs eyes that provoked you, Im sorry. Huo Dong apologizes, but Du Cheng can feel the unwillingness of Huo Dong''s tone. However, it is not unwilling to do so. Du Cheng''s needs are not such an apology. Therefore, Du Cheng only faintly said: understood." In a simple sentence, Du Cheng did not say anything more, but turned his attention to Huo Jiaying. "Du Ge, you can rest assured that I will take him away from Las Vegas today. This thing is that we are not right, so, when my Huo family will owe you a favor, how, Du Ge?" After Huo Yingying paused, he went on to say: "In the future, as long as you have what Duo Ge needs, I will help you. I will help you all, and I will not help." "Well, that''s it, I hope you can say it." The result is beyond the expectations of Du Cheng, and is much better than Du Cheng''s original intention. Du Cheng is not a greedy person, and some people can not force too tight, the dog will jump to the wall, not to mention the characters like Huo Jiaying and Huo Dong. "Good~www.novelhall.com~Du Ge, I will definitely do it." Huo Jiaying responded, but he did not mean to leave, but instead asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, that Huo Dong hand watch, you see...?" Du Cheng knew what Huo Jiaying wanted to say and said directly: "I can''t fully believe you now, don''t worry. As long as you follow this agreement, I will help him to get the next time." Du Cheng naturally would not believe Huo Jiaying so easily, and Du Cheng did not think that things would become such a situation. Therefore, Du Cheng was ready before Huo Jiaying looked for him. Du Cheng''s preparation is very simple, that is, the watch that appeared in the hands of Huo Dong at the moment. It is a Rolex, it is only a real role, but it is more than that. ----------------------- Sixth, update the seventh chapter around twelve o''clock. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 524： Perfect curtain call Du Cheng is now in possession of technology and technology. It has already reached a very terrible point. At least relatively speaking, Du Chengs current level of technology is probably at least 50 years longer than the current level of technology. If Du Cheng is willing, he is a scientist and a super scientist. Of course, Du Cheng will not show it, because the aura of his body is already enough, and there will be more harm than nothing. As early as when Huo Jiaying came to Du Cheng, Du Cheng came up with a solution to the problem. This method is very simple, that is to control Huo Dong, so that Huo Dong does not dare to act rashly. According to the system, there are many methods. Du Cheng test is a big deal, and Huo Dong arranged a very decent control, that is, his Rolex watch worth more than 200,000 US dollars. Of course, Du Cheng is not just a simple way to give Huo Dong a watch. Du Cheng added a tiny bomb there, and it was added as a face of Huo Dong. Not only that, but Du Cheng is also very clever. The change in the interior of the watch and the construction of the bracelet, as long as anyone attempts to open or lose the watch. This watch will explode automatically. This also means that in the days that followed, Huo Dong not only could not destroy the watch, but also tried to protect the watch. Of course, Du Cheng only did the appearance. In fact, Du Cheng had already installed a small monitor in the watch before going there. For Du Cheng, what he needs is nothing. Huo Jiaying also knew that Du Cheng would not believe him so much. In desperation, he had to leave with Huo Dong. Of course, this matter is best for him. It is best to solve this problem. After all, Du Chengs identity makes him too taboo. This identity is too special. In comparison, Huo Jiaying would rather offend a general than to offend Du Cheng. yyyyyy The Huojiahui''s affairs can be said to be a real solution, at least for now. Huo Dong was taken away from Las Vegas by Huo Jiaying the next day, and this time the loss of the Las Vegas branch was also very heavy. Huo Jiaying also needed to rectify. There is no Huojiahui, and the next time Du Cheng is naturally very loose. This time the music festival will last for more than a week, two days, Gu Sixin after the first performance, there are three performances. And after the first music festival. Gu Sixin can be said to be a small name in Las Vegas. After all, Gu Sixin''s current piano level is no less inferior to any of today''s piano masters. Coupled with the natural advantages of the appearance, Gu Sixin is not too difficult to think. With the continuation of the music festival, Gu Sixin''s reputation is gradually wide-ranging, and above this, from the advertising endorsements that Su Xueru receives every day, one can see it. This is naturally good news for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. It only needs to open the name slowly. As long as some proper propaganda is waiting for the third album, Gu Sixin can formally step into the world stage. . The good news is that for Du Cheng, bad news is also there. When Gu Sixin attended the last music festival, Lian Chengfeng suddenly made a phone call to Du Cheng. He is now responsible for Du Chengs search for his mothers relatives. Its a pity that Du Chengs list has been sent to him. None of these lists meet Du Chengs mothers. Identity. In other words, Xins original statement was established. Du Chengs mothers name is indeed likely to be fake. Otherwise, Du Cheng may not find it. This incident made Du Cheng feel a terrible headache. If his mothers name is really false, then Du Chengs search for his mothers whereabouts will undoubtedly be much more difficult. Xin Er, is there a way to restore memory to amnesiacs? On the stage, Gu Sixin has not yet appeared, Du Cheng directly summoned Xiner, and asked Xiner. Xiner appeared in front of Du Cheng very quickly. It is a pity that Xiner, who appeared in front of Du Cheng, did not have any vitality. It was like a crash. After about three seconds, it only sounded. The cold mechanical sound: "The number is abnormal, can''t answer..." This reaction of Xiner, Du Cheng is naturally familiar, that is to say, no matter whether this method is available or not, it is impossible to have it before 1500 AD. This makes Du Cheng''s heart inevitably a bit disappointing. After all, some things, the greater the hope, the easier it is to be disappointed. "Dear Du Cheng, in fact, you don''t have to be disappointed. Have you forgotten? Your computer level will be able to reach the level of 2500 AD in the next two years. By then, you can I started to repair the digital drama of Xiner. Perhaps there is a way to recover after the year 2500." Xiner can naturally feel the disappointment of Du Cheng. Her rare face does not reveal the proud smile, but she comforts Du Cheng. I have to say that Xiner is now more humane than before. Although the previous Xiner seems to be no different from ordinary people, the intelligent system is an intelligent system after all. It is too much to highlight the personality of Xiner, but it is more fake, and now Xiner, in this respect. It has changed a lot. Listening to Xiner, Du Chengs eyes suddenly lit up. Du Cheng had forgotten this point and was reminded by Xiner that he naturally remembered it. His current learning speed can be said to be very, very fast, and the sooner he goes, the faster he will progress. Perhaps, you dont need the two years that Xiner said, Du Cheng should be able to The computer level has been raised to the level of 2500 AD. At that time, Du Cheng can start the recovery of Xiner''s digital drama library with the help of Xiner. Not only that, but Du Cheng can also reach a higher level of technology, just like Xiner''s manufacturing technology, because in the company for about three thousand years. Smart bio computers will become the mainstream of the world. In addition to these, there are naturally many other things, and many of the goals that Du Cheng wants to accomplish are related to the technology of the year after 1500 AD. This idea made Du Cheng suddenly look forward to it. Naturally, his study will be even more crazy. Because, in the following, Du Cheng has no important things to do. The things in Shanxi, there are Ah San, they are dealing with, Du Cheng is naturally completely assured. And there is no rush to complete the things over there. Therefore, what Du Cheng needs to do now is to wait for the completion of the base. As long as the completion of the construction is completed, all the plans of Du Cheng will start. Du Cheng and Xin Er talked about the matter of restoring the number of dramas for a long time. After Gu Sixin appeared, Du Cheng stopped. This is the last performance of this music festival. After a few warm-ups, Gu Sixin has become the most popular among all the guests who have come to the music festival this time. yyyyyy After Gu Sixin completed the performance of the last music festival, Du Cheng and his party finally officially embarked on a trip back to China. This trip to Las Vegas can be said to have been a complete success. Gu Sixin was invited by a well-known American media. He will come to the United States again next month, participate in a program, and will arrange it once. Promotion of the new album. After all, Gu Sixin has basically made a name for himself in the United States, and everything is naturally going to take advantage of the trend. Before going to the plane, Du Cheng received a call from Han Zhiqi. Generally speaking, Du Cheng has been away from South Korea for more than 20 days. In the course of more than 20 days, Han Zhiqi often called Du Cheng, and Du Cheng was very clear about Han Mingqi''s situation. This time the surgery can almost be described as perfect, Han Mingxi''s consciousness has gradually recovered, and there is nothing wrong with it, and even has been able to talk with Han Zhiqi. After learning that Du has saved his character, he is naturally grateful. Han Zhiqi has repeatedly invited Du Cheng to South Korea on the phone, because Han Mingxi wants to thank Xie Ducheng in person. Du Cheng is not in a hurry ~www.novelhall.com~ Because I want to wait for Han Mingqi to heal, I am afraid it will take some time. It is no different now to go later. Du Cheng is avoiding the call that Gu Sixin answered, and the time for boarding is coming. Du Cheng naturally will not talk for a long time, telling Han Zhiqi that he may go to South Korea next month, Du Cheng Then they hang up the phone and then boarded the plane with Gu Sixin. Naturally, Dongcheng also returned to China with Du Cheng. Twenty days. This made Du Cheng have begun to look forward to the process of the new castle. According to Du Chengs prediction, the new castle should have been almost finished, and it should be completed in the next ten days. I want to play the new castle to Gu Sixin, and they will bring the surprise. Expectations are naturally more intense. It can be said that Du Chengs current mood can definitely be described as a return to heart. -------------------------------------- Huh, the seventh is finally completed, and tomorrow will continue, and I will sleep in a cold wash. (!) v3 Chapter 525： The secret of the castle (on) The cute temperament of standing there is like the beauty of the iceberg, although it attracts a lot of people''s attention, but no one is close to her. Gu Jiayis icy eyes were a little more fascinating. Gu Sixin participated in the three major music festivals this time, but it took almost a month for Gu Jiayi to miss it. For her self-starting international stage, Ms. Gu Jiayi, who is one of the most famous pianists in the world, will be extremely in love. Of course, her volatility is more or less with Du Chengyis plane entering the airport on time. When she saw Gu Sixin coming out of the airport passage, the original temperament of the iceberg was a huge change. There was also a little bit of sweet smile on the back when Gu Sixin walked towards her, Gu Jiayi had slowly opened his arms. " slave." Not only Gu Jiayi missed Gu Sixin Gu Sixin naturally missed her only sister, she was like a breast swallow, and she was hugged in the arms of Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng and Su Xueru are behind them. Looking at the scene of this sister''s affection, their faces are involuntarily revealing a few smiles. Gu Jiayi is driving her car. Her Porsche sports car can only hold their sisters. The car in Du Cheng stopped outside and waited for Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin to go to the Porsche. Du Cheng will carry Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru. Behind it. As for Dongcheng, they naturally go back on their own. When I got home, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. After Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin returned to the villa, they went back upstairs and packed their luggage while talking about this month. Du Cheng took the wheelchair of his mother from Su Hui and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua went to clean up their own things. At this time, there is a certain sunset. The sun in the sky is already beginning to scatter. The sun shines on Du Hui, while pushing his own mother to bathe this golden light while telling the story to his mother. Didn''t think of anything else. Gu Sixin will return to stay at home for some time and will join several large charity activities of Xinxin Charity Foundation accompanied by Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. On the second day, Gu Jiayi deliberately gave himself a day''s vacation and accompanied Gu Sixin for a day. During the period, Gu Jiayi, Gu Xin, Zhong Lianlan, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua also drove together to go to Ningde City, near the city of F, to go to the scenic area of ??Sanduao where they ate seafood. These women''s gatherings Du Cheng naturally would not go with the Du Cheng, who arrived early the next morning, went directly to his upcoming castle. Far Ducheng saw a newly built avenue appearing in the middle of the Xicheng District and the castle. The avenue is under construction. The entire avenue is 12 meters long and about 1,000 meters long. Although it is not huge, it is not huge. It is also very spectacular. At the junction of this road and Xicheng District Avenue, members of the two elite groups are guarding the process of preventing some good people from taking the car into the car. Of course, Du Chengs vehicle was directly released. Du Cheng went directly along this flat road to the foot of the mountain. Now it is no longer necessary to step into it because the hill in front is directly excavated from it and not only secluded from the sides of the avenue of more than ten meters wide. The mountain has formed a natural gate and formed the only road leading to the valley. All of this is in accordance with the meaning of Du Cheng. The meeting will directly build a remote control door to block some curious people. Others want to enter the valley. If they climb up from the side, even the walls built by the rain will be treated. Will keep everyone out. Not only that, but also the infrared sensing system and monitoring system that will be installed at the time, Du Cheng can know the first time through Xiner as long as anyone is close. When Du Cheng arrived, Lian Chengchun was supervising the construction team''s installation of the remote control door. The door was Du Cheng''s order from the UK and the principle of the elevator door was the same. The whole electric gate is mainly made of purple and white. The bulletproof SLR glass with the bauhinia pattern is not only giving a sense of noble atmosphere, but also the inside people can see the outside things while the outside people It is impossible to see what is inside and greatly enhances the concealment and security of the castle. On both sides of the mountain, there are dozens of workers who have swallowed the mountain walls on both sides and strengthened to prevent landslides caused by heavy rain. Du Cheng did not drive the car into the vehicle for parking. Du Cheng directly parked the car outside and walked towards the inside. "Du Ge." Lian Chengchun saw Du Chengs car early, but the door was being installed. He couldnt walk for a while, so he waited for Du Cheng to come over and he greeted Du Cheng. "Is it almost a few days before it can be completely renovated?" Although Du Cheng did not enter the inside, but from the budget of the process, the decoration inside is probably close to the end. "Yes, Duo can be completed in a maximum of five days. You wait for a while and then I will accompany you to see it after the door is finished." Lian Chengchun pointed directly at the gate being installed and said to Du Cheng. . Du Cheng just nodded and said nothing. Five days from the end of the renovation, Du Cheng knew that he was almost ready to start his own work. The establishment of this castle is naturally based on safety. He has long reserved a lot of space on the design draft. He only needs to wait for the decoration to finish. He will start his own and the whole castle will have a strong defense. system. After all, here will be the most important place for him to take over. Some precautions will not be taken care of. And it would take several days for all of them to be done by oneself. Just like this remote control door, Du Cheng will modify the system of this remote control door. He has already let Ye Mei help her prepare two sets of eyelid scanning and authentication systems that will be used by important national departments. If you modify it, you will add this sweeping system to the door. When you enter or exit, you only need to scan the eyelids. The installation of the entire gate had been used for nearly an hour before Du Chenglai. Du Cheng waited for ten minutes before installing Du Cheng. It was just a simple test and then went along with Lian Chengchun along the valley channel. Go inside the villa. Du Chengs reason for opening the valley channel is to strengthen the defense system in addition to making his own castle more concealed. Du Cheng has reserved several positions on both sides of this mountain wall. Du Cheng has already let the electrician leave the line in advance. Du Cheng will be modified to install some automatic firearms into it. As long as Du Cheng is willing, any dangerous person will enter. There is absolutely no death in this passage. The overall valley channel is nearly 30 meters long. In order to make this channel, the monotonous construction team will beautify the sides of the channel in these days and strive to make everything visually impactful. After passing through the valley passage, the entire huge castle suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. But Du Chengs daylight first fell not in the castle but in the surrounding large wall that was nearly three meters high. This wall can be said to have been completed with great human and material resources. In order to build this wall in the shortest time, Lian Chengchun directly used the center of gravity to invite nearly ten construction teams to ensure the construction at the same time. In the case of quality and aesthetics, it took a dozen days for the hard to live. It can be said that the number of people participating in the construction of the entire castle is probably over a thousand people~www.novelhall.com~The walls are wide open and the whole castle is completely enclosed and the walls are all built. All the trees above the wall next to the highest point of the mountain were cut off. In the absence of peaks around you, that is to say, even if you climbed the mountain, you can see that only the top of the main building of the castle can not see the situation under the castle. This was the time when Du Cheng used it for a long time to decorate the castle. Not only did it greatly enhance the hiddenness of the castle, but even if there were any enemies who climbed the mountain with a sniper, there would be no good ambush. This is the absolute safety of Du Cheng''s construction of this castle. Because Du Chengs mind clearly waits for his plan to really show up in the future, it may set up a lot of enemies. When Du Cheng needs an absolutely safe place, it is also Du Chengs preparation in advance. After Du Chengs gaze was taken back from the surrounding walls, Du Cheng turned his eyes to the real residence of the city, which is the main building of the castle. v3 Chapter 526： The secret of the castle (below) In front of the dead building. It is a circular garden with more than 300 square meters. There is a carved marble avenue leading to the main building, and jade roads of various types in the basketball pattern are built on both sides to shuttle between the gardens. Swings and pavilions are also set up in the middle of the flowering countries on both sides. The flowers in this garden are all transplanted and not expensive, but they are the ones that are beautifully opened and the scent is not pungent. On the left side of the garden is Du Chengs favorite Japanese-style swimming pool. The construction of the swimming pool is now complete. On the day of construction, the decoration of the moon-shaped swimming pool was completed. In order to create a romantic part of the swimming pool, Du Cheng came back from a large number of precious stones to decorate. The cost of todays monthly swimming pool is only Up to more than 8 million, the overall effect of natural beauty, especially after playing the lanterns, there is a feeling of colorful glass. On the left side of the swimming pool is a small bath room and dressing room and on the right is a nearly 80 square meter lawn. Here is the place where Du Cheng exercises in the morning. After each workout, Du Cheng only needs to go to the bath room for a simple rinse. You can make a good bubble in the pool. And the right side of the garden. It is the parking lot inside the castle and a fish pond. The fish pond is what the fish pond is used for. I am afraid that Du Cheng himself is clear. Although Du Cheng simulated the overall effect from Xiner very early and very early, but the real visual impact of the real eye, Du Cheng felt a little shocked. Of course, the most satisfying Du Cheng is the main building of the castle designed by Du Fu, which combines modern and future ideas. The main building is not the kind of castle style that is common in Europe. The first thing that feels is that the atmosphere is very atmospheric. It is also full of the classical features of the East, especially the two dragons and phoenix carvings of the two gates. It is also giving people a very strong sensory stimulation. This dragon and phoenix two vivid jade carvings are specially tailored by Du Cheng. Du Cheng began preparations after the castle began construction. After more than two months of carving, it was completed yesterday. These two jade carvings can be said to be the finishing touch of the entire main building, which makes the main building even more prominent in the oriental characteristics. After all, Du Cheng is a Chinese person. Even if he builds a castle, he will not build the same style as those in Europe. "This house in Duo is the most beautiful of all the houses I have ever seen. I can stay here for one night. I am short-lived and willing for one year. Along the way, Cheng Chunchun did not hide his envy because he was telling the truth. The entire castle was almost built under his nose and was able to supervise the birth of such a perfect castle. His heart is actually quite fulfilling. "If you like it, you can come and stay for a few nights at any time." Du Cheng smiled and knew that Lian Chengchun only talked about it. This place has even been put into the spring and ten courage is not dare to come in and live. Lian Chengchun smiled slightly. I didnt say much in this area but pointed to the main door of the main building and said to Du Cheng: The decoration in Duogo has basically been completed. Do you want to go in and see first? "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then went straight through the avenue in the middle of the garden with Lian Chengchun and walked straight toward the main entrance. The main door of the main building is also custom-made. The main thing is that it is mainly made of rosewood, but only a few people have a bullet-proof glass of nearly three centimeters thick in the door that is nearly ten centimeters thick. The gate is open. Both the main shaft and the slide rails are the best choices and are also specially trained by the technicians. So this door looks very heavy, but it is very light when it is opened, and even a three-year-old child can easily open the door. In fact, not only is this door hidden, but the outer wall of the main building is hidden and mysterious. After the special treatment, Du Cheng believes that even if someone takes a rocket launcher, it will not be able to break through the time. After entering the gate. A spacious and bright hall suddenly appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. The reason why it is so spacious is that the furniture of the entire castle is not naturally displayed in all directions. These furniture will be purchased with Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi together. Of course, Du Cheng''s rest is more to listen to Cheng Hao''s opinion because Cheng Hao''s talent in this area is even worse than Du Cheng''s now. The floor of the main building is the same as the No. 15 villa. It is two floors and a half. The front two floors are designed in the middle of the building. The area between the two is almost three times different. Don''t say anything else. It is only at this moment that the area of ??the hall where Du Cheng is standing is nearly double the size of the hall on the 15th. Although it is a castle. However, the entire interior of the main building is decorated with ancient antique Ducheng points. So I bought the batch of Cai Xiu materials from France. The wind: I saw the fine craftsmanship of France in this respect. All the materials are actually Du Chengs own design. The style of the decoration. It is quite different from the castle in France. On the left side of the hall are the kitchen and dining room and a versatile bathroom. On the right side are four face-to-face bedrooms. One is the style of Du Chengs mother and the other three are similar to the one in the 15th villa. One room for the room was Xia Haifang and the other was reserved for Zhong Lianlan. The four rooms are all large in size. The bathroom is the same as the bathroom. The smallest one in the room is also about 30 square meters. The room in Zhonglanlan is close to 60. There is also a small study room in the square. There are more rooms. Zhong Lianlan naturally does not need to be squeezed in her room with her mother. After all, Zhong Lianlan''s current identity is different, and she still needs to deal with the company''s affairs in the evening. The small study room just allows her to have a separate office. As for the room. In fact, it basically means that Su Hui and Su Xueru both used the usual Su Xueru to live in the room without going back at night. Du Cheng used nearly twenty minutes to observe each room and it was very careful. The renovation work has not yet been completed. If there is any shortage of places, Du Cheng can directly propose the decoration team to make changes. Of course, Du Cheng sees more of the places that he reserved in the design draft, which will constitute Du Cheng''s most stringent defense. Waiting for the first floor after Du Wang, Du Cheng and Qu Chengchun extended the jade ring ladder nearly three meters wide to the second floor. In fact, the layout of the second floor is still quite simple. I dont know whether its nostalgic or because of any reason or Du Cheng wants Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi to feel the difference between the layout of the 15th villa and the layout of the second floor. It is quite similar. The only difference is. The second floor room has three more villas on the 15th and each room is larger than the 15th villa. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s room are on the left side of the second floor because there is a small part above the side that is empty. Du Cheng gave Gu Sixin and Gu Sixin both installed an indoor electric sunroof to complete the desire of two women to sleep in their own room to watch the stars. Because of this, Du Cheng''s three-person room is direct, then a row directly crosses the past. When Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi choose the two, they will follow them. On the right side of the second floor. For the time being, only Peng Yuhua lived alone in the empty room. One of them was converted into a piano room for Gu Sixin to practice the piano. The rest of the room can only be used as Du Cheng in preparation for the future. Du Cheng mainly looks at the second floor because there are some tails on the third floor that are not finished. Lian Chengchun was very ruled and stayed outside. He did not enter the three rooms with Du Cheng but stayed outside the hall waiting for Du Cheng because he knew that there were some relatively small secrets in these three rooms. He knew that if he knew it, he would not dare to go with Du Cheng. Du Chengxian went to the room of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s room Du Cheng because it was the main room on the second floor. Therefore, the area will be larger. The room size of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi is the same. The indoor study room and the dressing room are all about 80 square meters. The design style is similar. Du Cheng looked carefully. After deliberately ran into the bathroom of the two, I saw it again and determined that there was no problem. This is back to my room. Du Cheng''s room layout is similar to Gu Sixin''s. The only difference is that the Du Cheng bedroom is bigger and some bathrooms are bigger. After entering the room. Du Cheng was the first time to walk inside his bathroom and walked towards a decorative tempered glass nearly two meters wide and two meters high opposite the bathroom pool. This piece of tempered glass is purple and is engraved with a large daffodil. It is very simple to fly a few butterflies. also very beautiful. Du Chengxian took a very careful look at the gaps next to the tempered glass and then suddenly extended the thumb of the left hand to press in the middle of the two tentacles of one of the butterflies. The glass was first silenced, just like what was sensed. Generally, a bunch of colored glass turned out to be spinning. Second, go out to eat and come back and then update. (To be continued) [o]The fifty-sixth chapter of the secret of the castle] In front of the dead building. It is a circular garden with more than 300 square meters. There is a carved marble avenue leading to the main building, and jade roads of various types in the basketball pattern are built on both sides to shuttle between the gardens. Swings and pavilions are also set up in the middle of the flowering countries on both sides. The flowers in this garden are all transplanted and not expensive, but they are the ones that are beautifully opened and the scent is not pungent. On the left side of the garden is Du Chengs favorite Japanese-style swimming pool. The construction of the swimming pool is now complete. On the day of construction, the decoration of the moon-shaped swimming pool was completed. In order to create a romantic part of the swimming pool, Du Cheng came back from a large number of precious stones to decorate. The cost of todays monthly swimming pool is only Up to more than 8 million, the overall effect of natural beauty, especially after playing the lanterns, there is a feeling of colorful glass. On the left side of the swimming pool is a small bath room and dressing room and on the right is a nearly 80 square meter lawn. Here is the place where Du Cheng exercises in the morning. After each workout, Du Cheng only needs to go to the bath room for a simple rinse. You can make a good bubble in the pool. And the right side of the garden. It is the parking lot inside the castle and a fish pond. The fish pond is what the fish pond is used for. I am afraid that Du Cheng himself is clear. Although Du Cheng simulated the overall effect from Xiner very early and very early, but the real visual impact of the real eye, Du Cheng felt a little shocked. Of course, the most satisfying Du Cheng is the main building of the castle designed by Du Fu, which combines modern and future ideas. The main building is not the kind of castle style that is common in Europe. The first thing that feels is that the atmosphere is very atmospheric. It is also full of the classical features of the East, especially the two dragons and phoenix carvings of the two gates. It is also giving people a very strong sensory stimulation. This dragon and phoenix two vivid jade carvings are specially tailored by Du Cheng. Du Cheng began preparations after the castle began construction. After more than two months of carving, it was completed yesterday. These two jade carvings can be said to be the finishing touch of the entire main building, which makes the main building even more prominent in the oriental characteristics. After all, Du Cheng is a Chinese person. Even if he builds a castle, he will not build the same style as those in Europe. "This house in Duo is the most beautiful of all the houses I have ever seen. I can stay here for one night. I am short-lived and willing for one year. Along the way, Cheng Chunchun did not hide his envy because he was telling the truth. The entire castle was almost built under his nose and was able to supervise the birth of such a perfect castle. His heart is actually quite fulfilling. "If you like it, you can come and stay for a few nights at any time." Du Cheng smiled and knew that Lian Chengchun only talked about it. This place has even been put into the spring and ten courage is not dare to come in and live. Lian Chengchun smiled slightly. I didnt say much in this area but pointed to the main door of the main building and said to Du Cheng: The decoration in Duogo has basically been completed. Do you want to go in and see first? "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then went straight through the avenue in the middle of the garden with Lian Chengchun and walked straight toward the main entrance. The main door of the main building is also custom-made. The main thing is that it is mainly made of rosewood, but only a few people have a bullet-proof glass of nearly three centimeters thick in the door that is nearly ten centimeters thick. The gate is open. Both the main shaft and the slide rails are the best choices and are also specially trained by the technicians. So this door looks very heavy, but it is very light when it is opened, and even a three-year-old child can easily open the door. In fact, not only is this door hidden, but the outer wall of the main building is hidden and mysterious. After the special treatment, Du Cheng believes that even if someone takes a rocket launcher, it will not be able to break through the time. After entering the gate. A spacious and bright hall suddenly appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. The reason why it is so spacious is that the furniture of the entire castle is not naturally displayed in all directions. These furniture will be purchased with Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi together. Of course, Du Cheng''s rest is more to listen to Cheng Hao''s opinion because Cheng Hao''s talent in this area is even worse than Du Cheng''s now. The floor of the main building is the same as the No. 15 villa. It is two floors and a half. The front two floors are designed in the middle of the building. The area between the two is almost three times different. Don''t say anything else. It is only at this moment that the area of ??the hall where Du Cheng is standing is nearly double the size of the hall on the 15th. Although it is a castle. However, the entire interior of the main building is decorated with ancient antique Ducheng points. So I bought the batch of Cai Xiu materials from France. The wind: I saw the fine craftsmanship of France in this respect. All the materials are actually Du Chengs own design. The style of the decoration. It is quite different from the castle in France. On the left side of the hall are the kitchen and dining room and a versatile bathroom. On the right side are four face-to-face bedrooms. One is the style of Du Chengs mother and the other three are similar to the one in the 15th villa. One room for the room was Xia Haifang and the other was reserved for Zhong Lianlan. The four rooms are all large in size. The bathroom is the same as the bathroom. The smallest one in the room is also about 30 square meters. The room in Zhonglanlan is close to 60. There is also a small study room in the square. There are more rooms. Zhong Lianlan naturally does not need to be squeezed in her room with her mother. After all, Zhong Lianlan''s current identity is different, and she still needs to deal with the company''s affairs in the evening. The small study room just allows her to have a separate office. As for the room. In fact, it basically means that Su Hui and Su Xueru both used the usual Su Xueru to live in the room without going back at night. Du Cheng used nearly twenty minutes to observe each room and it was very careful. The renovation work has not yet been completed. If there is any shortage of places, Du Cheng can directly propose the decoration team to make changes. Of course, Du Cheng sees more of the places that he reserved in the design draft, which will constitute Du Cheng''s most stringent defense. Waiting for the first floor after Du Wang, Du Cheng and Qu Chengchun extended the jade ring ladder nearly three meters wide to the second floor. In fact, the layout of the second floor is still quite simple. I dont know whether its nostalgic or because of any reason or Du Cheng wants Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi to feel the difference between the layout of the 15th villa and the layout of the second floor. It is quite similar. The only difference is. The second floor room has three more villas on the 15th and each room is larger than the 15th villa. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s room are on the left side of the second floor because there is a small part above the side that is empty. Du Cheng gave Gu Sixin and Gu Sixin both installed an indoor electric sunroof to complete the desire of two women to sleep in their own room to watch the stars. Because of this, Du Cheng''s three-person room is direct, then a row directly crosses the past. When Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi choose the two, they will follow them. On the right side of the second floor. For the time being, only Peng Yuhua lived alone in the empty room. One of them was converted into a piano room for Gu Sixin to practice the piano. The rest of the room can only be used as Du Cheng in preparation for the future. Du Cheng mainly looks at the second floor because there are some tails on the third floor that are not finished. Lian Chengchun was very ruled and stayed outside. He did not enter the three rooms with Du Cheng but stayed outside the hall waiting for Du Cheng because he knew that there were some relatively small secrets in these three rooms. He knew that if he knew it, he would not dare to go with Du Cheng. Du Chengxian went to the room of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s room Du Cheng because it is the main room on the second floor ~www.novelhall.com~ so the area will be bigger. Some rooms of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are the same size plus The indoor study room and the dressing room are all about 80 square meters, and the design style is similar. Du Cheng looked carefully. After deliberately ran into the bathroom of the two, I saw it again and determined that there was no problem. This is back to my room. Du Cheng''s room layout is similar to Gu Sixin''s. The only difference is that the Du Cheng bedroom is bigger and some bathrooms are bigger. After entering the room. Du Cheng was the first time to walk inside his bathroom and walked towards a decorative tempered glass nearly two meters wide and two meters high opposite the bathroom pool. This piece of tempered glass is purple and is engraved with a large daffodil. It is very simple to fly a few butterflies. also very beautiful. Du Chengxian took a very careful look at the gaps next to the tempered glass and then suddenly extended the thumb of the left hand to press in the middle of the two tentacles of one of the butterflies. The glass was first silenced, just like what was sensed. Generally, a bunch of colored glass turned out to be spinning. v3 Chapter 527： Fiction Du Chengs face also had a strange smile and then entered the dark passage directly. The dark passage is small enough to walk alone. It is good that the ventilation inside is very good and all the white tiles are not covered. Du Chengshun walked about this dark road for about ten seconds. Du Cheng stopped before this. In front of him, there was a small fingerprint sensing device. Du Cheng checked the fingerprint and then a secret door quickly opened. The opening of the dark door turned out to be the bathroom of the bedroom next door. Then Du Cheng and the cleansing system opened the secret door in the other bedroom bathroom, which means that he can completely enter the three bedrooms as long as Du Cheng is willing. As for the purpose of Du Cheng, it can be seen from the smile of Du Chengs face. With this secret path, even if Gu Sixin came back, Du Cheng could also spend some wonderful time in Gu Jiayi''s room. And the fingerprint system Du Cheng has the highest authority unless he adds a new fingerprint, otherwise the dark channel is only one person can use it and it is naturally very safe. Of course, this castle is Du Cheng design, there are other secrets, I am afraid that only Du Cheng himself is clear. After watching my own room, Du Cheng went to the right side of the room and determined that there was no problem. Then he drove away. At this time, it was close to noon. Gu Jiayi went to Sandu Brodu and became a lonely man. Du Cheng did not go back to the 15th villa for lunch, but called a phone to Cheng Tanye to go to Hua Yange for dinner. Du Cheng last time let Cheng Tanye, the prospective father-in-law, prepare to start the listing of Kaijing Energy. After these days, the preparations should be almost the same. Just have a meal and ask. After the phone call, Du Chengxian made a call to Hua Yange to book a box and then drove to Huayan Pavilion. Cheng Tanyes early Du Chenggangs arrival was not long before Cheng Tanye took his hand and his Maybach came over. Du Cheng did not go to the box but in the hall waiting for Cheng Tanye to wait for Cheng Tanye to arrive. This is the combination of the father-in-law and the prospective son-in-law, which went to the box on the third floor. "How is the preparation of the uncle''s listing?" After waiting for the dishes to come up, Du Cheng stepped into the topic. "The stock market that is almost ready is a bit sluggish and somewhat unstable. I plan to go on the market for another one or two months." Cheng Tanye paused and then said: "I have already let the marketing department go out of the air and intend to warm up before the time to go public, the effect may be better." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, later, anyway, we are not in a hurry to cooperate on both sides. This is just beginning with a buffering process." Cheng Tanye seems to think of something mysterious smile: "Do you know how many times your family can be if you successfully listed?" "do not know." Du Cheng shook his head very simply. Although he is clear about this aspect, he has no experience. At least he can at least increase several times. Of course, Du Cheng knows that if he really goes public, it will not stop there. However, even if it is only a few times higher, Du Chengs net worth will probably reach a very high level. With Kaijing Energy''s assets approaching 40 billion yuan, the share of the 70% share of the company is close to 30 billion. If it is several times more, it must be over 100 billion. The 100 billion net worth has made Du Cheng the top domestic tycoon. Even if you join Hong Kong, you may be able to squeeze into the top ten. Such a terrible rise in the family is also the reason why Du Cheng intends to let Kaijing Energy go public. The mysterious smile on Cheng Tanyes face is more intense and slowly said: Ive calculated it with the marketing department. If you just let Kaijing Energy go public, then our familys worth can be improved for up to three years. Twenty times more. Just a word, let Du Cheng some squatting over there. Twenty times this is a concept of Du Cheng. He is already somewhat ignorant. If his net worth is 30 billion, then 20 billion, then these shares will not be sold, but his net worth is solidly raised to a point of terrible horror. This kind of person''s eyes on the whole world is also the one who has already become a top-ranking tycoon. Although it is far less than those of the big family, at least Du Cheng has already taken a big step. Cheng Tanye rarely saw Du Cheng revealing that he believed that Du Chengs psychological age was older than his old man. At this time, its rare to see Du Cheng. He is naturally somewhat proud. After the pause, he began to explain: "We have two technologies, new battery and electric melt, which are a guarantee for the confidence of the stockholders. Just by this point, we have already allowed our stocks to appreciate rapidly. Listening to Cheng Tanye saying that Du Cheng only responded to this time, but Du Cheng was thinking of another possibility. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng has already asked directly: "If my uncle announces our cooperation with the Clarke family, can we still improve our net worth?" Cheng Tanye did not immediately answer, but the excitement from his face can be seen. Du Chengs remarks are also in the middle of his mind. After pondering for a moment, Cheng Tanye said slowly: "If you improve, it is definitely only how much you can improve. I am afraid that it will not be possible. However, there is a certain point that the space for improvement will be great." Although I did not get a definitive answer, for Du Cheng this answer seems to be enough. Waiting for Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye to finish lunch, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng Tanye, who is planning to get on the bus in the parking lot, seems to have thought of what he said after living in Du Cheng: "Its a few days after Du Chengs birthday is Xiaolings mothers birthday. I will hold a home at home. I have already called the small banquet for you. If you have time or not in the past few days, please help me to take a trip back to Xiamen." "Well, I will be in Xiamen in a few days and I will come back with Cheng Hao." This kind of thing Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. After this should be separated, it is separated from Cheng Tanye and drives out of the city. Du Cheng did not immediately return to the villa on the 15th. He also had some time to go to the base. Naturally, he wanted to go to the base to have a look. Out of the urban Ducheng, he drove directly in the direction of Kengbai Village. The roads have been repaired. Du Cheng is driving the same car. With Audi''s dirty power, there is no difficulty in the slope. Du Cheng''s degree is relatively fast. Just ten minutes later, his vehicle has appeared at the entrance of the mountain tunnel entering the base. The last time Du Chenglai was here, it was not completely renovated. Waiting for this time, the passageway was completely completed. Waiting for the two elite members at the gate to open the iron gate, Du Cheng drove directly. Drive towards the inside of the base. The first phase of the base is already coming to an end. The entire base can now be said to be a day. Especially the outside of the base is already the second phase of the building. Du Cheng will not expose his own base to the surface of the camouflage or must be under the arrangement of Huangpu East. The two teams just invited the construction team is already starting the beautification work in the valley and will still be on the flat surface of the valley. When building a building and coming out, the building was already under construction. In this respect, the camouflage Du Cheng naturally will not pay attention to what went out and Du Cheng will go directly inside the base. Du Ducheng saw that he was standing on the bottom of the ground and holding a drawing in the study of Huangpudong~www.novelhall.com~ Huangpudong is now here for almost ten times. Basically, you don''t have to call every time. As soon as he arrives, he will see Huang Pudong. Du Cheng did not immediately pass, but looked at the entire mountain cavity that had already begun the second phase of construction. Du Chengs base at the time is naturally impossible to simply set up Du Chenghui to build a large reinforced concrete building directly inside this abdominal cavity. The original already strong stomata and the reinforced concrete defense are almost unbreakable. It is. At the sight of the straight road leading to the underground abdomen, it is already the framework for the foundation. Huang Pudong''s arrangement is very careful. At almost every stage, the construction team will be replaced. Especially in the second phase, which has already started, every important process will be kept secret through the constant replacement of the construction team. The final third phase will be completed by Du Cheng. Of course, the helper is indispensable. Du Chengs helper will be absolutely trustworthy. v3 Chapter 528： Super big surprise (on) Now the arrival of Du Cheng. Du Cheng just looked at the document in Huangpu East and knew what Huang Pudong was watching. It was a design drawing of the underground abdomen that was faxed to Huang Pudong when Du Cheng was in Las Vegas. The reinforcement of the underground abdomen and the exhaust system are basically close to the end and almost ready for the second phase. Before this, Huang Pudong had already studied this drawing with some of the heads of the new construction team. Its just that Du Chengs design drawings are too complicated. Some requirements are also very high. Several construction teams have no confidence in whether they can complete any of them. The construction of this underground hole is also very dangerous. Yesterday there were three The construction team has already withdrawn from the contract. "Du Cheng this drawing, the design difficulty seems to be a bit high, can you see if you can change it?" Huang Pudong is naturally a big headache. Originally, he had plans to call Du Cheng. At this moment, he met Du Cheng. He naturally Said directly. Just listening to what Huang Pudong said Du Cheng would have guessed something about it. In fact, Du Cheng has long thought that the purpose of his coming here is also a big part. It is also because he naturally knows how difficult the drawing is. The nature of the construction team in F City is to be completed. Naturally, It is very difficult. "You don''t have to ask Huang Shu, if you have no confidence, let them leave. I will contact you to find some of the top foreign families." If you come in, you will be relieved. This base is Du Cheng''s life root Du Cheng nature is not careless. If it is not the project here is really big, then Du Cheng has long contacted some of the top construction teams abroad to come in construction. Although the wife''s month will be very amazing, but Du Fu''s current body is completely negligible. This incident has plagued Huang Pudong for several days. Seeing Du Chengyou''s solution, Huang Pudong is naturally very happy. After a response, he said directly to the workers. "This is also good, then I will have a meeting with them." Du Cheng gently nodded and did not say anything more on this matter but walked toward the hole in the underground cavity. The finishing work of the entire underground abdomen has been completed. Even the reinforcement of the four walls is close to the end. It takes only a few days to start the second stage of construction. According to the current process, it is almost a month faster than Du Cheng and Huang Pudongs expectations. This is not an unimaginable thing. After all, Du Cheng is using Jin Jin to speed up, and who will directly throw out a billion out of the beginning of the dish and who will find a lot of construction team at the same time? It is absolutely impossible to carry such a thick material. The second stage is mainly based on the construction aspect. Although it is difficult, the time required will not be more than the first stage and less than half a year to eight months. In addition to the third stage, Du Chengs base should be officially operational by the end of next year. Of course, Du Cheng still has a lot of problems to solve before it runs. The first is naturally the problem of talent. The number of talents needed for a large-scale base Du Cheng will naturally not be less. Don''t just say that the other thing is that the meditation on the surface needs to be done. In Du Chengs plan, the building in the valley outside the base and the belly hole in the base will be studied in the study of the current technology for ten years to a hundred years. Of course, it also includes Du Chengs most important research. The bottom of the hole is the direct start to study the future of high-tech. Whether it is before or after the stage, Du Cheng needs a lot of talents. Therefore, Du Cheng has now begun to prepare for the talent resources of the base. In addition to dig people, Du Cheng will also plan to recruit talented newcomers for training. Of course, this is not a short time. Du Cheng did not stay at the base and discussed with Huang Pudong some of the second stage of the matter, Du Cheng left. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically stayed in the city of F, Xiamen, and Du Cheng was not in a hurry. There were five or six days of Du Chengs time to wait until the castles things were all completed. Therefore, during these days, Du Cheng basically spent time in the castle. Because the castle is about to be completed, Du Cheng can also start to deal with the castle defense. As for the various instruments and equipment, Du Cheng has already prepared for it, but it will take longer if it is done by one person. On the fourth day after Du Cheng came back, the construction of the entire castle was officially completed. No matter the greening on both sides of the avenue and the installation of the street lamps, the castle defense system on the fifth day was finally completed. If you are finished, you can officially check in. These days, Du Fucheng can be said to be half-dead and even push his own mother to basking in the sun and telling stories. The time has been greatly reduced. Of course, the time spent with Si Sixin is much less. Fortunately, Gu Sixin did not have any opinion on this. She said that it was a holiday in name. In fact, after returning to the villa on the 15th, she began to create new songs to prepare for the third album. After all, the preparation of the third album is not something that can be completed in two days. Gu Sixin is now unprepared if it is ready to be released next year. In the hall of the 15th villa, Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin, Zhong Lianlan, and Peng Yuhua all sat in the hall of the hall. At this time, it was already at night. Gu Jiayi had already got off work. She was originally planning to go shopping with Gu Sixin. It was just that Du Cheng, who had not returned from the outside, was stopped from the outside and stopped. Du Ducheng did not immediately tell her what it was. Instead, the incident ran back upstairs and took an umbrella shower before it came down. Zhong Lianlan, they are also a puzzled face. Everyone does not understand why Du Cheng stopped them. Du Cheng was sitting on the main sand after a few days of overtime work. He finally completed the final installation of the castle defense at 6 o''clock in the evening. This great feat, he naturally wants to share it with Gu Jiayi for the first time. He still needs to go to Xiamen tomorrow to pick up Cheng Hao. At night, he can announce the story of the castle and let Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin go to pick their favorite furniture and wait for him to complete the process of Cheng Hao. Of course, before this, Du Cheng still needs to keep mysterious and he chose to announce at night. Another reason is that the castle at night looks more beautiful than the castle during the day. "Du Cheng, do you have anything to say directly, I have to go shopping with my sisters?" Gu Sixin was dissatisfied with Du Cheng and asked these days that Du Cheng not only had no shadow during the day, but even at night, Gu Sixin was not angry but she said how to show something. Next to Gu Jiayi, they directly locked their eyes on Du Cheng''s body and apparently waited for Du Cheng''s answer. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say it right away. After a little smile, he said something mysteriously: "I cant say it now. Let me take you to see it and you will know it." After Du Cheng did not give Gu Sixin their opposition or what they said, they immediately got up and walked out of the door. They looked at each other and they looked at each other. Du Cheng has already said that they have no choice but to help them. Du Chengs back went out together. Du Cheng did not open the Audi d but opened another Porsche Cayenne to sit down five people can be said to be just right. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are naturally in the front row, and Gu Jiayi''s words, the three women sitting in the back row will not be significantly crowded. Du Cheng did not say anything along the way. Anyway, the distance from the 15th villa to the castle is not far away. I am afraid it will not take five minutes. In order to create some gas, Du Cheng did not open fast but slowed down a little ~www.novelhall.com~ Watching Du Cheng''s leisurely and sluggish look Gu Sixin was sitting in the back after eating teeth Gu Jiayi is also somewhat dissatisfied. Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua have nothing to do. After all, the relationship between the two and Du Cheng is still different, but Gu Jiayi is dissatisfied with dissatisfaction but is more curious. She is an ordinary thing that knows Du Chengs character. Du Cheng simply does not need to do such a mystery and the reality of these days is too abnormal. Gu Jiayis vagueness can already feel that Du Cheng will take them to see. I am afraid that things will really make them unexpected. The car is very slow, but the road is so long, about a very long time about about the Ducheng''s Porsche Cayenne is finally starting to connect the Xicheng District and the castle''s new road. "When is there a way out here?" It was just that at the connection, Gu Sixin pointed to the new road that looked obviously different. The mysterious smile on Du Chengs face was even stronger at this time. v3 Chapter 529： Super big surprise (below) The shape and roads in Xicheng District are still very clear. And when she talked about it, Gu Jiayi also showed the difference in the road ahead. Looking at the road that looked obvious and very atmospheric, Gu Jiayis eyes were a bit more puzzled. Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua have nothing to do. After all, both of them are here. It is very little known about the changes here. It is the first time that the two people in the Xicheng District are here. Du Cheng did not say anything but drove the car on this new road and headed for the gate of the castle. "Du Cheng, where are you going to take us? This is not the back mountain of Xicheng District. Do you want to take us to climb the mountain or create new entertainment places here?" Gu Sixin pointed to the streetlights. "You will know when you arrive." The destination is not far from the front, and Du Cheng naturally cannot say it. Seeing that Du Cheng is so mysterious, Gu Sixin is naturally angry. Du Cheng did not explain what speeded up the throttle and parked the car directly in the parking lot outside the castle. "^ I got to the Baba." Du Cheng was very fragile and put out the fire and said that he immediately got off the bus. Gu Sixin had no choice but to get off the bus with Du Cheng and walked behind Du Cheng to the gate of the castle. Du Cheng was ahead of the parking lot and the inertia of the car. Gu Sixin did not see any difference between the front mountains because Du Cheng turned off the lights of the entire castle. The street lights on the outer avenue are more black. Waiting to walk in, Gu Sixin, they have now the huge castle gate. Just seeing the door Gu Jiayi is already vaguely guessing what. Gu Sixins quick words and quick words have been asked directly to Du Cheng; How can Du Cheng have such a big door here? Where would you bring us here? Du Cheng smiled and turned his gaze to the eyelid scanning position placed above the gate. He only heard the sound of a clear electronic sound. The electronic sound was like a fuse. He only heard a slight vibration. The nearly illuminating lamps from the gate to the interior of the castle turned out to be lit at the same time. The light around it suddenly shines brightly. The gates of the castle are also slowly opening. "Wow, its so amazing and beautiful." This magical scene made Gu Sixin almost squat directly on the side, whether it was the decorative lantern or the exquisite crystal chandelier at the top of the gate and the colorful brilliance reflected from the interior of the castle, which made people feel involuntarily The feeling in the dream. Du Cheng wants this kind of effect. Usually, these lights are rarely opened. But today, unlike Gu Sixins display today, Du Cheng will change the line. After all, these light effects are good but they really live. Going in has an unreal feeling. Not only Gu Sixin is like this, but they are similar. Of course, Peng Yuhuas eyes are obviously more than others. Others didn''t have any idea about the scanning device, but she was very clear, so she couldn''t help but see Du Cheng, but her eyes and eyes were attracted by the castle that was gradually displayed in front of them. The gate is already completely open. The castle like the dream world has gradually appeared in front of everyone. Even if you stand outside the gate, you can see the tower of the castle and the front is illuminated by the colorful lights. The beautiful flower sea... Du Cheng is here...? Gu Sixin couldnt guess at this time that she didnt say it anymore or that she was already moved to say no. At the same time, two crystal clear tears fell from her beauty. Gu Sixin did not think that one of the jokes in the castle of Eicher in Paris would be taken seriously. This surprise is really too big for Gu Sixin. Next to Gu Jiayi has been gently covering the little girl, she is afraid that she will be exclaimed. At this moment she already understood what Du Cheng wanted to give them. Zhong Lianlans eyes are also somewhat embarrassing or envious. Peng Yuhua did not know if she was thinking about it, but she could see it. She was also slightly fascinated. Du Cheng extended his hand to gently wipe out the tears of Gu Sixin and said very seriously: "This is our new home from now on." "Well d" Gu Sixin nodded a little, although it only responded gently but it represented a thousand words. Du Cheng smiled and pointed at the inside of the castle and said: "Okay, let''s go in and see our new home." After Du Guo directly led the leader, Gu Xinxin walked toward the castle. The beautification work of the valley channel has been completed very beautifully, but it is really the flower sea that is like the dream world in front of the real attraction of Gu Sixin and the main building full of oriental classical features. "Duo Cheng, when did you start construction here?" The mountain road was quite big, and Gu Sixin asked softly toward Du Cheng. "It took more than two months to return from Paris." Du Cheng did not hide anything. Gu Sixin did not say anything, but the face is full of touch and happiness. After walking through the valley passage, the foreground of the entire castle appeared in front of everyone. It was natural that everyones eyes were attracted by the sun-moon pool next to the colorful glass. Because it was impossible to see it completely through the sea of ??flowers, Gu Sixin ran directly to the moon-shaped swimming pool at that day and they followed closely. "Wow, watching the beautiful sun and moon-style swimming pool Gu Sixin''s eyes are already full of incomparable love. Gu Jiayi, they are almost the same. At this moment, they all have the urge to change into a swimsuit to swim inside, even Peng Yanhua has this idea. Moreover, the size of the swimming pool is more than 100 square meters. Even if dozens of people go on a tour, it is more than enough. Du Cheng deliberately fell behind some of his gaze. He first glanced at Gu Sixin and then looked at the smile on Gu Jiayi''s face with some surprise. Obviously, Du Chengs mind is already fantasizing about how Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are swimming in the pool and wearing a swimsuit. Perhaps it is because the subconscious mind Du Chengs gaze turned to the subconscious mind of Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua... Even Du Chengs mind turned out to be a fantasy of two people wearing swimsuits. Although this thought is fleeting, Du Chengxins secondary school is self-satisfied. Du Cheng was originally brought to Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua because the castle also has a share. But the thought at this time is to make Du Chengs original thoughts change. The same is true. "Its a pity that Du Cheng, why didnt you tell us earlier? I knew I would bring a swimsuit. Gu Sixin looked at the clear and charming pool of water and looked unfortunately pulled Du Cheng back from the fantasy. Du Cheng quickly dismissed the strange thought in his heart and said: "It doesn''t matter if we move over, we have the opportunity to go. I will take you to the room and look at the layout inside to pick up the furniture tomorrow." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and did not notice the alternative meaning in Du Cheng''s speech. Instead, they followed Gu Chengyi and walked toward the main building with Du Cheng. After entering the main building, Du Cheng quickly said the arrangement of the eaves. For Du Cheng''s arrangement, everyone naturally will not have any opinions. Zhong Lianlan is naturally very fond of her new room. Her study has not stopped because of her status. She is naturally very happy to have a separate study room. In this case, she does not have to choose to study in the hall in order to be afraid of the mother''s rest, and to deal with some of the company''s documents, she also has her own place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peng Yuhua does not ask her for this aspect The most desirable thing is actually the lawn that Du Cheng exercises. As for whether the idea is the same as Du Cheng, then I dont know. And Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s words, after a careful and serious discussion, the two sisters quickly divided the room. Gu Sixin lived next to Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi lived on the other side. For the arrangement of the two women, Du Cheng will not have any opinions. Anyway, the secret passage is the same in Du Chengs desire to go to that room. After the arrangement was completed, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi made a decision now and planned to go to Shanghai to buy furniture the next day. After all, F City is just a small city and there is no better furniture brand. Of course, they bought the furniture and sand of the main hall of their room and the electrical appliances. Du Cheng has actually booked from those top furniture brands for a few days. I am afraid that it will arrive. v3 Chapter 530： Hailongbang The next day, Gu Gu, Gu Sixin, Zhong Lian and Peng Yuhuas four mountains received the Porsche from Du Cheng and went to Shanghai. Gu Jiayi''s Porsche can only take two people, Peng Leihua''s car, which is too domineering. In contrast, Du Cheng''s new Porsche Cayenne is more suitable. This time I went to Shanghai because it is not enough to have a lot of furniture to order a day. After all, it is only a matter of time to go back and forth. So this time Gu Jiayi is ready to spend three days to buy. Of course, after buying furniture, it is natural to take a stroll. The company''s business, Gu Jiayi, was given to the following people to do a good job. Now the management of Rongxin Company has gradually formed. Everything has already embarked on the normal track. Gu Jiayi has gone away for a few days and it is not a problem. When Gu Jiayi went out to Shanghai, Du Cheng also drove off the 15th. . In the evening, Ye Rous birthday party Du Cheng had nothing to do just to pick up Cheng Hao. Of course, Du Cheng is also somewhat worried that Cheng Hao is too busy to come back these days and Xing Teng Technology is undergoing a large-scale expansion. As a master of Xingteng Technology, Cheng Hao is naturally busy and faint. Sure enough, when Du Cheng went to Xiamen. Cheng Hao did not go to the company but went to the land that the company bought. The last time I went to find Du Cheng to solve the problem. It was the new land that Du Hancheng contacted Han Mei to help me to solve the problem. Originally, Xingteng Technology had already set up a large-scale land to start building a factory. However, under the consultation of Cheng Hao and Zhong Chengshou, it was decided to purchase another piece of land to build the factory to prepare for the future. That place is actually not a lake area. Not within the Siming District but in the Haishu District. The reason why Haishu District was chosen was because there was a large industrial area of ??more than 20,000 square meters. In the auction, Cheng Chengshou directly took it to Zhong Chengshou. After being built, it will be directly used as the first production workshop of Xingteng Technology. Haishu District is not the site of Xuantang. At that time, Du Cheng did not realize what he had after knowing Cheng Haos decision. He just told Ajiu to make a phone call with the boss of Haishu District and then said something to Lin Qing. Let him take care of it and add that it will not cause any problems during the crackdown. At the time, it was the people in the city who were in the city. It was not the underground forces in Haishu District. Moreover, these days, Cheng Hao did not say that Du Cheng was not too concerned about this. After knowing Cheng Haos new land in Haishu District, Du Cheng drove directly to Haitang. . Du Cheng was the first time to go to the land. After he went to the clock, he asked the address of Zhong Chengshou and then opened the navigation. The distance between the two zones is not close. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng opened the new land. This is a large industrial area just opened. A total of more than 20 large-scale plots have been taken to the entire industrial area. Now it can be said that the construction of the roaring and more mechanical sounds is more endless. Du Cheng saw the Cheng Ma''s Maserati along the Maserati Ducheng and saw the Cheng Hao in the construction site and several architects studying the drawings. As a private secretary and assistant to Cheng Hao. Lan Lin was also standing in the place five or six meters behind Cheng Hao. She was only at the side of Lan Lin but Du Cheng saw a young man with a large bouquet of purple roses. A suit on the youth looks obviously not ordinary goods. This makes Du Cheng''s eyes can''t help but turn to a Lamborghini not far from the Maserati. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng will know what happened. This makes Du Cheng''s face involuntarily a little more smile. Cheng Hao is Cheng Hao. Her charm is always so outstanding. After stopping the car, Du Cheng did not wait for anything, so he went straight to Cheng Hao. "Miss Lan, I really don''t have time today?" The young man holding the rose next to Lanlin was very polite to ask Lanlin. It was a very good attitude and it was a look of a handsome man and the handsome appearance was very easy and nice. Lan Lins involvement in the world is not very good for this kind of young man who is very polite and very polite. However, she is very clear about her own duties: Mr. Zhang is embarrassed. Mr. Cheng I am afraid that the time is full of arrangements. I am really unable to accept your invitation." "Then I should ask Cheng to have lunch for lunch. Shouldn''t it take so long?" The youth naturally would not give up and continue to ask. "This Mr. Zhang tells you the truth. Cheng always has a boyfriend. I really can''t accept your invitation." Although Lan Lins mouth should only be in the heart, she compared Du Cheng with this young man. She is very stereotyped about Du Cheng. She is afraid that she cant compare with this young man. Does Cheng have a boyfriend? The youth is a glimpse of nothing that is too unexpected. A woman who is so perfect with Cheng Hao can say something if she doesnt have a boyfriend. It is. Its just that this young man is obviously not willing to give up so easily, but asks Lan Lin in a pleading tone: Miss Lan. Can you help me to pass a sentence to Cheng, I only hope that I can ask her to have a meal? I am in trouble with you." "This one After Lanlin Weiyi hesitated, she refused: "Mr. Zhang is really sorry that I really can''t help you." Lan Lin is for this. Young people have a good impression, but she has her own principles. She doesn''t want to be cool. It doesn''t mean she will destroy anything. The young man did not think that Lanlin had so simply refused to see a glimpse of the coldness that was completely inconsistent with his appearance, but did not let Lan Lin appear. After thinking about it, the young man said directly: "Then I said directly to Cheng." After talking about the youth, he plans to go to Cheng Hao. "You don''t have to tell me about it." It was only the youth who just started a faint voice that rang behind him. It is Du Cheng''s listening to Du Cheng''s hearing, although it is far apart, but he should hear it clearly. Du Cheng was talking to Lan Lin. Lin pointed the words. Du Cheng will definitely not let He Cheng send her out without hesitation. Because this is not her duty as a secretary. Lan Lin seems to have sensed the meaning of Du Chengs gaze. . "who are you?" The young man turned his head back. After looking at Du Cheng, I was very polite and asked. "This should be replaced by me. I am right because I am a woman." Du Cheng is still a faint tone. There is no change in the politeness of the other party because Du Cheng sees some from the eyes of the youth. other things. Listening to Du Cheng said that the eyes of the youth are obviously colder. "If you have nothing, you can leave and thank you for your cooperation." Du Cheng did not give the young man the opportunity to directly drop the order. When the young people saw Du Cheng, they were so colder that some of the coldness that was completely incompatible with his fear of identity was once again revealed. After the cold snoring, the young man just sneered and looked at Du Cheng and then strode away. Du Chengs guess is really true. The blue shark is the Lamborghini that Du Cheng had guessed before. Looking at the back of the young man, Du Cheng was only brows and did not say anything but turned his eyes to Lan Lin again. "I I feel that Du Chengs gaze is like seeing through what I usually want to explain, but I dont know how to open it. "You didn''t do anything wrong at least today." Du Cheng said a simple sentence and then walked directly toward Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao actually had Du Chens arrival long ago. She just didnt want to pay attention to the young man. And she knew that Du Chengs solution to this matter would naturally be even more unreasonable. Of course, she also wants to take a look at Lanlin''s decision. If Lanlin came over and asked her for advice, she wouldn''t need to say anything about Du Cheng. She would directly dismiss Lan Lin from her. She did not look at the wrong person. Cheng Hao directly handed the drawings in his hand to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, this drawing, you should look at the way." You can do it with rice. Anyway, it''s just that the production workshop doesn''t need to be too complicated as long as it reflects the company''s culture. Du Cheng just took a look and whispered. This kind of production workshop Du Cheng fear does not deliberately change anything and the design on this drawing itself is also very good. Cheng Haobai had a look at Du Cheng. Then I took the drawings directly from Du Cheng and asked the designers to study. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing but looked at the land. Cheng Hao said that it was nearly an hour waiting for the time to approach the noon time. This time, the designers discussed the overall situation of the production workshop. As for the details, I am not in a hurry. "Don''t you forget the birthday party of Cheng Hao''s aunt at night?" Du Chenglai did not call Cheng Hao before waiting for Cheng Hao to finish talking. Then she asked Cheng Hao. "I have not forgotten that you see that I am not taking the time to deal with things?" Cheng Hao was speechless and early in the morning. Cheng Tanye called him and she was hard to forget. Du Cheng looked at Cheng Haos serious work and smiled. He didnt say anything more in this respect but said: Lets go, lets go have lunch, go back to lunch and go back together. Cheng Hao said: "I have a meeting in the afternoon that may be later." Du Cheng is speechless, but fortunately, Ye Rous birthday party is nothing to go back at night. Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng did not say anything. I know that Du Cheng is not against it. A sweet smile reached out and took the arm of Du Cheng and said to Lan Lin: "Lan Lin is not early, you will go to lunch with me and go back to the company." "Good way." Lan Lin didn''t refuse because she was sitting in Cheng Hao''s car and wanted to go back at this time, I am afraid I can only go back by car. Du Chengzhi has nothing. Just eating lunch and not doing anything naturally will not object to anything. Just when Du Cheng and Cheng Hao walked toward the parking lot, the four vans suddenly started from a distance, so they really rushed to the front of Du Cheng and Cheng Wei, then the four vans. A dozen young men with steel pipes and sabers came out and surrounded Du Cheng, Cheng Hao and Lan Lin. These young people are all very strong in appearance and are obviously different from ordinary punks. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit more smile. Cheng Hao is looking at these people with some pity. She knows Du Cheng is very powerful. Although the number of the other party is large, it is in the eyes of Cheng Hao. These people are bound to be suspicious. It was Lan Lin behind the two. Her pretty face is obviously a little more scared and obviously scared. Its just that Lan Lins body is close to Cheng Haos eyes. Its obviously a bit more persevering. It seems that if those people take the shot, she will die and protect the good way. www.novelhall.com~ What do you want to do? ? Du Cheng glanced at the young people and smiled and asked. Listening to Du Cheng, saying that the youth are like a big joke, they laughed a lot. One of them with a saber directly pointed the sabre to Du Cheng and then asked with a look: "You said, what do you want to do?" The smile on Du Chengs face has not changed. Just faintly said: "You don''t have to act to tell Zhang Guanlong to let him come to me. If he doesn''t come, from tomorrow, your Hailong help will not stay in Haishu District." Speaking of the last sentence. Du Chengs tone suddenly added some feeling of chilling. Hailongs largest underground force in Haishu District is also the original six underground forces in Xiamen. The former youth who wanted to pursue Cheng Hao was the second son of Hailongs helper, Zhang Guanlong. v3 Chapter 531： Strong pressure Jiang Cheng is now very seldom aware of the affairs of Xuan Tang. He has been in the hands of Ajiu. just. This does not mean that Du Cheng is very clear about the fact that Xuantang does not understand at least the remaining four major forces in Xiamen. Du Cheng actually only knew the identity of Zhang Guanlong when he looked at the Lamborghini. This is very simple Du Cheng only after the license plate number of the car is certified, and soon the owner''s identity information is obtained. In Xiamen, the name of Zhang Guanlong is not much. Du Cheng is naturally seen at a glance. In addition, Du Cheng vague also knows why when Xing Teng Technology will reach out to the side. The reason why the city will give Xingteng technology pressure is actually very simple. I am afraid that there will be Hailong help in the ghosts. For these Du Cheng is not too much in mind. For Du Cheng, the domestic power is already very difficult to see in his eyes. Weak opponents dont need to be able to solve the problem. The powerful opponents can only solve the current identity and status of Du Cheng. In fact, they only need one sentence to directly use the state power to suppress the other party and let the other party lift their heads. It does not require Xuantang to do anything. The existence of Xuantang is more for Du Cheng or to protect his things. In fact, it is to achieve the existence of the elite group. In the absence of the necessary circumstances, Du Cheng will not be eager to let Xuantang sit up because this time the severe strike may last for some time, even if Du Cheng intends to let Xuantang sit big, it will not be at this time. At the moment, facing Zhang Guanlongs sinister Du Cheng, it is necessary to take the opportunity to knock on this Hailong gang. If Cheng Hao comes here, he will be relieved if the other party does not know how to lift it. Du Cheng did not mind letting Xuantang replace Hailong Bang. Those young people listened to Du Cheng directly mentioning Zhang Guanlongs identity. One piece is obvious. Some people hold on to a person and it is not a matter of not doing it. Can know Zhang Guanlong''s identity and still be so emboldened. They are not the young ones who have just debuted; it is natural to know what the other side is. So it will be so confident . Du Chengs sidewalker showed her very elegant smile. Zhang Guanlong came to see her several times. But every time she let Lan Lin block the Zhang Guanlong, it seems to be very good. The vision is different than others and has Du Cheng. There are a few more men who can be seen by her. It was Nalanlin who looked incredulously at Du Chengs seemingly wanting to see something from Du Chengs face. Zhang Guanlongs name is naturally known, but she simply cant imagine that Zhang Guanlong, who looks almost perfect, will come out with such a third-rate approach. "What. You don''t want to go or else you will call Zhang Guanlong out. I know he is nearby?" Du Cheng asked another question to these young people that he did not want to waste time. Those young people saw Du Cheng''s appearance. One of them was clearly the leader. After a wink, one person left quickly. It was only after the film was smoked that a powerful wave of power rang and then a Lamborghini was opened from a corner. Looking at the Lamborghini Lanlin knew that Du Cheng said it was not wrong because she knew who the car was. really. After Zhuo stopped, Zhang Guanlong walked out of the car. The gloomy color of Zhang Guanlongs face is completely different from Lan Lins. "who are you?" Zhang Guanlong also simply walked in from the encirclement and then asked a gloomy face toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer but walked toward his car. Then among all the people who are puzzled. Du Cheng took a pistol out of the trunk of the car. Looking at this scene, the crown of the dragon''s eye is fierce, but he has not had any movements. The gun in the hands of Du Cheng is already aimed at him. Du Chengs move can be said to have made everyone jump. This is just an ordinary gun. It is Du Chengs identity from the Guard Bureau. Naturally, he can legally shoot a gun. Usually, his guns are thrown directly into the trunk and have never been used. Its just that Im going to use it today. Cheng Hao knows some of Du Chengs identity or that she knows Du Chengs identity is not simple. Du Chengs direct take of a gun from the special agency is not too unexpected. Just a side of Lan Lin, she is directly lying there and there is some sluggish look. "You. What do you want to do?" At this time, Zhang Guanlong was completely obsessed with the meaning of Du Cheng, pointed by the black paint muzzle. He even felt that the whole body was chilling. And the young people holding iron pipes and sabers next to him are afraid. At this time, how do they dare to move their guns is not so good? . "Nothing just lets you see someone and hair." Du Cheng pointed to the Zhang Guanlong and took out his mobile phone from his arms. Then dialed a phone number. Du Chengs voice on the phone is not so big, but Zhang Guanqing is very close to Du Cheng. He naturally hears what Du Cheng is saying. When he heard that Du Cheng directly shouted out the name of the person on the phone and claimed that he was threatened and surrounded by underground forces, Zhang Guanlong knew that things were not good. Its just that even if its not good, then a gun is so straightforward that he has no chance to choose. There is a private machine in the car. Moreover, when familiar with the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Zhang Guanlong did not even have to know that the identity of this years young people is definitely not simple. About six or seven minutes later, six police cars quickly flew in the distance, and then the city public security bureau chief Lin Qing led more than a dozen public security officers to get off the bus. Lin Qing and Du Cheng are naturally acquainted with each other. He heard that Du Cheng said that he was surrounded by underground forces and he was naturally rushing. Now it is during the crackdown that he does not want to be thrown out of his own site. "Hailong help?" Lin Qing is the nature of this aspect of Xiamen City. It is clear about the underground forces of the city. Just looking at Zhang Guanlong, he recognized the identity of the other party. Its just that this scene is to make Lin Qing feel a little crying and laughing. Is this still threatening and encircling? It seems that Zhang Guanlong should be threatened. Zhang Guanlong''s face is already a piece of iron blue. Now they are under a lot of low-key during the crackdown. At this time, seeing Lin Qing in this situation, as long as Lin Qing is willing, Hailong Bang is not dead. Also peel off the skin. "Lin Qing this thing will be handed over to you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. If you can''t handle it, then you can go to Wang Yun. Just tell him my name and he will know how to do it. Du Cheng said that it is very light but not very heavy. Du Chengs first sentence made Lin Qings face shy. The last time he and Du Cheng ensured the absolute safety of Haishu District. Its not the same as giving yourself a face now. Its just that Du Chengs second sentence is to make Lin Qings heart secretly shocked. Wang Yun, the name of Lin Qing, may not know that the Xiamen military''s big concave is in accordance with Du Cheng''s meaning. If he can''t handle it, then use the military''s force to solve this problem. In this case, the level is flat. Lin Qing still dared to think more and more quickly said to Du Cheng: "Okay, I know how to do it, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer. . Zhang Guanlong listened to Du Chengs mention of Wang Yuns name. Its a bit unclear. Then the look has changed greatly and I understand what Du Cheng said. This made Zhang Guanlong almost have the urge to find a stone to hit. At this time, he might not know that he had already hit a big iron plate. I am afraid that it would be easy to put the sea dragon to the big iron plate that was directly crushed. . Du Cheng did not say anything more. Directly took up the gun and left with Cheng Hao and Lan Lin . As for Zhang Wanlong and his party. It must be brought back to the bureau by Lin Qing. Cheng Hao had to drive to ~www.novelhall.com~ and did not sit in the Du Cheng car, but with Lan Lin, driving Maserati behind Du Cheng. Lan Lin this. At that time, some of them couldnt react because the things that were born today really brought her too strong and powerful impact. She does not know who Lin Qing is. I dont know what Hailong is. I dont even know who Wang Yun is. But just by instinct, she knows that the identity of these people is definitely not simple. It is. But even more difficult is the identity of Du Cheng. Her brain was not imaginative enough to wait until she arrived at her destination. When the car stopped, her head didn''t turn around because the things that happened today really passed her usual cognition. Du Chengzhi is nothing. He didn''t want to let the Hailong gang finish like this because he didn''t let Xuantang enter the Haishu District of the district. So when he got on the bus, Du Cheng made a phone call to Ajiu Jean Ajiu to contact Hailong. As for the latter thing. Du Cheng did not manage it. As long as Hailong is smart enough, everything will be discussed. Otherwise, Du Cheng will naturally be polite. v3 Chapter 532： Dus plan After lunch at noon, Cheng Hao went to the company to open a meeting. Du Cheng naturally followed, but Du Cheng is still sitting in Cheng Hao''s office to study. I waited until 4 pm in the afternoon, and then I finished the meeting. Then I went back to the villa and picked it up and rushed back to F City. Some time in the time, Du Chengcheng will drive the car faster, but even when the two returned to the F city, it was already dusk. villa. Du Cheng directly sent Cheng Hao back to Cheng Jia Villa and he himself returned to the 15th. After all, at night, Ye Haos birthday party Du Cheng still had to wear some formal. The birthday party started at 8:00 in the evening and went to the Chengjia Villa when he was at home with his mother until around 7:00. Gu Jiayi does not need to worry about what they do not live at home. Of course, the birthday party in the evening, he appeared as a shareholder of Kaijing Energy, and did not appear as a boyfriend of Cheng Hao. If you appear as a boyfriend of Cheng Hao, I am afraid that the headline of the national newspaper tomorrow will be the same news. When Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Jia Villa was already very lively. In terms of the interpersonal relationship of Cheng Tanye in F City, even if you only invited some familiar friends, there are dozens of people and some necessary leaders. As well as the female companions of the guests, there are nearly a hundred people. Fortunately, the Chengjia Villa is big enough for this hundred-odd person to be nothing to the Chengjia Villa. The banquet has not yet started. Only some people from Cheng Tanye and Kaijing Energy''s marketing department are greeting the guests. Du Cheng simply pings with Cheng Tanye - screaming and rushing upstairs while looking for no one to look for Cheng Hao went. Cheng Haogang walked out of Yerou''s room at night. She did not elaborately dress. After all, the protagonist of the evening was Yerou instead of her. If she was dressed up, I would probably have two protagonists at the evening party. Waiting to enter Cheng Hao''s room, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao: "How about I take you to a place in the evening?" "What is it?" Cheng Hao gently took Du Chengs arm and looked forward to Du Cheng. "I may have to move in a few days. I want to take you to see my new home." Du Cheng smiled and said that he did not hide the meaning of Cheng Hao for the castle. As he said, in about ten days, they will probably move out of Villa No. 15 to No. 15 Villa Du Cheng will not sell but will remain for the future. Moreover. Cheng Hao first gave a glimpse and then smiled and said: "A new home is good, then we will go see it after the banquet is over?" Cheng Hao is still smiling in the eyes. She knows that her relationship with Du Cheng is not a process, she is not a greedy woman, she is easy to content. Du Cheng naturally knows that Cheng Haos mood is subconscious, but Cheng Haos is tighter, but there is not much to say ------the banquet starts at dusk at 8 oclock. and Yerou mother and daughter went down every time. Among the guests who came to participate in this banquet, there were many people who met Du Cheng. Lin Zhongling and Tang Feng also came. The fact that both of them are familiar with Cheng Tanye in F City is actually not impossible. In particular, Tang Feng, he is now beginning to gradually take over the role of Taiyang Electric. The identity is a lot more than before. In addition to the two, Du Cheng also saw two people who made him somewhat surprised. Li Party and Li Zhi are the fathers. As the party secretary of F City, Li Dang participated in this birthday party of Ye Hao. The reason for this is because Du Cheng is the major shareholder of Kaijing Energy and Kaijing Energy itself is the star enterprise of F City. It is normal for him to come to him. After seeing Du Cheng, Li Zhang and Du Cheng were very warm and greeted. It was only his son, Li Zhi, who saw Du Chengs apparently a bit more hate. Of course, his eyes were more afraid or even had to bow down to Du Chengxings younger generation. Du Cheng simply wouldn''t put Li Zhi in his heart and simply screamed and then sat with Lin Zhongling. "Zhong Ling is not busy with you?" Du Cheng now rarely goes to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is basically managed by Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan. He is relieved to do his hand. Lin Zhongling shook his head and said: "I can also go to Australia to look at the market there in the past few days." In fact, Lin Zhongling is now almost busy in the management of the entire company. He is basically just over forty years old. He is now living more and more young. The whole person looks full of fighting spirit compared with before. That is totally different. Moreover, under the operation of Lin Zhongling, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has opened up nearly two-thirds of the market in Asia. The performance of Io-Pharma is not only very high in every month. terror. In addition, Lin Zhongling intends to expand the scale to expand the market to Europe and the Americas to enter the whole market before next year. For Lin Zhongling, what he is now looking at is not his own. Even if he only has 20% of the shares, he is now nearly 10 billion. There are too many and sometimes just a number. What Lin Zhongling really wants is actually a unique ambition in his heart. Although he is not the real owner of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, he wants to watch Zhongheng Medicine. The stage on the world of the industry creates a glory that he could not have imagined before. The company''s business Du Cheng is not too much in the heart of the ups and downs with Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan in Du Cheng naturally is very reassuring. After just talking a few words, Du Cheng opened the topic and said: "How is Zhongling''s Pharmacy?" "The performance of Rongrong Pharmaceutical is almost every month in the decline of the big arc. So far, the performance of Tianrong Pharmaceutical has not reached the original two. In the past few days, Tianrong Pharmaceutical has also carried out a major layoff. It is a bit of a taste of the end of the country." After the meal, Lin Zhongling seemed to think of what went on and said: "I just received the wind yesterday. Tianrong Pharmaceutical may have to move. They intend to move Tianrong Pharmaceutical to Wenzhou. They should want to completely avoid us." "Oh doo" Du Cheng is just a simple one and has nothing to say. If you say that you are moving the company, Du Cheng is unbelievable. The purpose of the Du family is so good. Only two of them are in a timely manner. Although they have lost Tianrong Pharmaceutical, they will not be affected by it. Money is enough for them to spend a few years. Another point is that Du is ready to change careers. At this point, Du Cheng is even more convinced that some of Dus people are not stupid, especially the Dus boss is very proficient in this respect to Du Chengs current capital, unless he is Du Chengs, otherwise hes successful. It is very big. The banquet was held until about 10:30 in the evening. This was the end of Du Cheng. I was still sitting on the side and chatting with Lin Zhongling and Tang Feng, who was sitting in the back of the center. As the protagonist of this evening, Ye Hao is undoubtedly the focus of the audience this evening. It is not the same as the whole night. There are different young people who want to invite Cheng Hao to dance a song but they have all been rejected by Sui. Even Li Zhi wanted to make a living, but he only went out and was called back by the Li Party in a few steps. Let Du Cheng feel a little dumbfounded. Gu Sixin suddenly made a phone call back between the banquets and told Du Cheng a very important decision. She decided to name the new home. After her discussion with Gu Jiayi, she directly gave the new home a name. Day and month residence. For Gu Sixin, her decision Du Cheng naturally would not object to it. Anyway, the name is just a name. At the end of the banquet, Du Cheng opened the Cheng Tanye''s Maybach carrying Sui Yu and went to the newly named Sun Moon Residence. Looking at the beautiful and beautiful moon and moon residence, it is full of incomparable envy between the beautiful eyes and the beautiful eyes. "Du Cheng, you live here now~www.novelhall.com~ Standing next to the sun and moon-style swimming pool, even Cheng Hao has an impulse to go on a trip. "d" Du Cheng gently nodded his head and fell directly on the moving face of Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao was asked by Du Chengs strange and incomprehensible to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, what are you looking at? Du Cheng did not say anything but gently held Cheng Hao in the deep breath of Cheng Haos show and said with a sigh: "Cheng Wei, you will wait for me for a few years, I will make you become this family. One of the holy. "Du Cheng.oo" Cheng Hao did not ask what her eyes are full of touch and happiness. In any case, she has enough to have the words Du Cheng. Because she is a woman who is very contented. v3 Chapter 533： Du Cheng’s shameless wish On the second day, I returned to Xiamen. Du Cheng naturally went to Jiayi. After returning from Shanghai, Du Cheng came back from Xiamen. This time I went to Shanghai Gu Jiayi, they can say that they bought a big purchase because they brought back ten big trucks besides them. . . Looking at the mighty team Du Cheng has a dumbfounded feeling. The team looks very arrogant, but after waiting for the things inside to show up, its not so -7o. Gu Jiayi almost bought all the things they could buy, even including the restaurant''s dining table, and so on. Of course, they only arranged for the room. On the day when Gu Jiayi came back, the sand in the hall ordered by Du Cheng was also shipped from abroad to F. After two days of eternal payment, the monthly residence can be said to be very lively. The installation work of various furniture lasted for two days. This was completed by Gu Sixin. They spent almost two days in the days of supervision. Du Cheng did not idle, she became Gu Sixin''s royal driver went to n department store to buy a big zero of daily necessities back. Then I went to Fuzhou with Gu Sixin and bought some decorations back. Waiting for the third day, Du Chengs move was finally started. Du Cheng invited a professional moving company to help them but did not need to do anything. And Du Cheng, they did not move more than the number of furniture in the villa on the 15th is basically to keep only the clothes and favorite things moved to the sun and moon home and have to wait until the time to use it. After moving until about 3 pm that day, it was completed. Then Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin gave us another starter to give a whole cleaning to the entire sun and moon. It was busy until 8 pm, which was all completed. After completing all this, Du Cheng, who was sweating all over the body, took out a new swim trunk and ran to the 7th pool to swim. Next to the pool, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are envious of Du Chengzhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru are also looking forward to each other but no one dares to go with Du Cheng. In the distance, Su Hui and Xia Haifang are pushing the mother of Du Cheng to walk between the gardens. They are also very fond of this new room. Even Su Hui decided to stay with Su Xueru for one night at night. Du Cheng has long been yearning for this time. Looking at the side of the stone sitting on the various stones, envious and longing for Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, they have also slowed down and deliberately stirred up some water sprays to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin next to them is extremely dissatisfied. "Du Cheng we have to swim... Gu Sixin is really hateful. I am very dissatisfied with Du Chengjiao. Her meaning is very simple, that is, let Du Cheng hurry up and let them go on." "I have not let you down... Du Cheng is a very shameless response. In order to realize his shameless desire, Du Cheng is naturally lazy and does not go away. "Du Cheng you... Gu Sixin looked blushing and saw Du Chengyou''s more joy. She is naturally more angry. Gu Sixin, who is extremely angry, said directly: "No matter who I want to swim down, who is afraid of it." After she finished, she went straight back to the house for about two minutes and then she came out with a pink swimsuit. This time I went to Shanghai and each of them bought several sets of swimsuits. Even Peng Yuhua bought two sets of natural ones for the beautiful pool. Looking at Gu Sixin like Du Chengxiao''s more shameless, although she did not touch Gu Sixin, she was limited to the hands and kisses. Gu Sixin''s body Du Cheng has never seen it. Gu Sixin was originally only a moment of temperament. Now it can only be a hard-headed scalp. After running to the bathroom, it took almost ten minutes to change the swimsuit and walked away. Gu Sixin''s swimsuit is a three-point style, but it is very conservative. A pink silk scarf completely envelops her pretty buttocks, but the two white and tender legs are very dazzling. However, the most tempting thing is to be sensitive to Si Xin. It is already very large, even if it has a swimsuit and surrounded by a small part of the snow white chest, the charming cleavage and Gu Sixins pure and holy temperament. Some are straight. Gu Sixin was dubbed by Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. They didn''t know where to put them. When they came out of the bathroom, they went straight to the pool and hid the beautiful body into the water. Gu Sixin''s swimming technique is not good. She just walked a few times when she was a child. She didn''t go to the swimming pool after a long time. The water in the pool is not deep. Du Cheng deliberately put some shallow. Some of Gu Sixin stood up and just happened to her chest. If you can''t swim at the top, there is no Gu Sixin first tried some tour and then apparently came to Gu Jiayi, who was in the water and splashed in the water, and they were envious. Of course, Gu Sixin is sure not to swim to Du Cheng. Every time I see Du Cheng want to swim, she will swim to Du Cheng and splash water. Du Cheng just scared Gu Sixin and had Gu Jiayi. They were not too arrogant in the side. "Sister is so fun, so comfortable, you can also play down... The rise of Gu Sixin''s tour directly shouted to the back of the pool, Gu Jiayi, and was very happy to slap the water, but it was like a child in the treasure. Gu Jiayi has long been incomparable. At this moment, Gu Sixins call for nature is more desirable. After they looked at each other with Zhong Lianlan, they were obviously making a good decision. They all stood up and walked toward the house and went to Peng Yuhua to hesitate. Then they stood up and entered the house with Gu Jiayi. . Looking at Gu Jiayi''s movements, Du Cheng''s face is more intense. Then Du Cheng was very shameless and smiled at Gu Sixin: "Shin Xin, let''s play water warfare?" Good: -o" Gu Sixin naturally would not refuse the soft white palms and gently follow the water to the Du Chengchong and deliberately let her Du Cheng play. After a few minutes, Gu Jiabao walked out with a swimsuit and walked into the bathroom. The size of the bathroom is not small. There are several separate bath rooms. It is more than enough for several women to go in and change clothes. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin played a water battle and secretly looked at the look of the face of the bathroom. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, at least for several months. The first thing that came out was Gu Jiayi. This is Du Chengs first time to see Gu Jiayi wearing a swimsuit. Her swimsuit style is exactly the same as Gu Sixins, and the most attractive place is the one that is the most attractive. The swimsuit is white. Although it is the same style of swimsuit, but wearing Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, it gives Du Cheng a completely different feeling. Gu Sixin is very pure and beautiful when wearing it. Gu Jiayi is obviously full of mature and **** taste, especially the crisper chest that is bigger than Gu Sixin. It has an extremely strong visual impact on Du Cheng. Later, it was Su Xueru Su Xueru, although the strip was still pretty, but compared with the Gujia sisters, both the face and the body were inferior, so Du Chengs gaze naturally fell behind Zhong Lilan, who came out after Su Xueru. Body. Its a pity that Du Chengs is that both Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi and even Su Xueru and Zhong Lianlans swimsuits on each of them are more conservative and the styles are extremely the same. Although there are some changes in the swimsuits, there is no exception. One is to use a silk scarf to surround the beautiful buttocks and the tiny swimming trunks, which makes Du Cheng feel great. However, it is undeniable that Zhong Lianlans figure is not inferior to Gu Sixin. She is only slightly thinner than Gu Sixin. However, the small place is not reduced by half, and it is slightly taller than Gu Sixin. The temperament is as strange as the combination of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. Peng Yuhua is the last one to wait and see when Peng Yuhua comes out. Du Chengbos eyes are obviously a bit stunned~www.novelhall.com~ Peng Yuhua is never going to dress herself. Her dress has always been comfortable. Mainly with simplicity. Its just that Du Cheng didnt think that Peng Yuhuas casual dress actually hides a perfect figure with more visual impact than Gu Jiayi. Perhaps because of the relationship between training and martial arts, Peng''s legs are more tight than those of Gu Jiayi. This makes her legs look very slender and full of elasticity. Her small waist is thinner than the younger one. It''s even smaller. Something plus the crispy breast that is not half the size of Gu Jiayi is not too much to describe with the devil''s body. It can be said that Peng Yuhua''s figure is definitely the best among the women, even if it is more faint than Eicher and Cheng Hao. . . The most important thing is that Peng Yuhua at this time has already removed the sun hat and eyes on the head and put the long tied tie and the perfect figure to give people a different feeling than usual. Peng Yuhua seems to have sensed that Du Chengs eyes that are constantly moving around her are suddenly red. v3 Chapter 534： Just right Jiang Cheng is very comfortable and leans against the ergonomic skin of the pool, which is specially designed for bathing. In front of him, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are very excited to play the water war, the ups and downs, the surging is not only the water waves, but also the proud double peak. The girls can be said to be very happy. Even Zhang Huan is rare to show a completely different aspect from her usual indifference. The face is also a little more smile, plus the wet Long hair. It seems that it is like walking out of the water, so people can''t help but look away. Du Cheng can be said to be full of eyes. Of course, this is only the beginning. For the first time, there will be a second time. For the second time, there will naturally be a third time, waiting for them to get used to it. . Wherein I lunched it, its not shy. just. When Su Hui and Xia Haifang pushed Du Chengs mother to come over, Du Chengs face was inevitably a little hot, and he quickly closed his eyes and looked at him. Gu Sixin, they are so rare to play indulgently, naturally it is crazy to play, has been playing in the water until about 11 o''clock in the evening, then reluctantly left the pool. Perhaps because of the fact that today''s cleaning is too tired, coupled with the reason of playing too crazy, after the shower, each face has a bit more sleepy color. Du Cheng is one of those who left late. For Du Cheng, watching so many beautiful people out of the bath is undoubtedly a very enjoyable thing. Waiting for Du Chengchong to return to the house when he finished the shower. Zhong Lianlan and Su Xueru both went back to the room. Du Cheng went to his mother''s room and talked with his own line for a while before returning to the upper floor. upstairs. Gu Sixin''s room door was open, but the inside was dark, and with the whispering voice from Gu Jiayi''s room, Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin was definitely in the room of Gu Jiayi. However, Du Cheng is not worried that the stolen incense plan will be ruined at night, because today is the first day of stay, Gu Sixin will definitely go back to his room to sleep. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally rest assured that he would go back to the room first. Anyway, it was still early, Du Cheng could still learn for hours. Du Cheng''s room layout is Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi help him get it. Every piece of furniture in the room is Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. They brought it back from Shanghai. They are towering, the closet in each room and the things inside the bathroom, Du Cheng They are all customized in advance. Gu Jiayi likes white, Gu Sixin likes pink, but pink is not suitable for men, so Du Cheng''s layout of the whole room is mainly white, of course, Gu Sixin did not give up. She chose a few pink decorations for Du Cheng, so that Du Cheng was a little dumbfounded. After returning to the room, Du Cheng began to study on the large and comfortable sofa in the room. This set of sofas was custom-made from the French top sofa manufacturer Grancidale, and it is the same as the sofa in the lobby below. It is very comfortable. Du Chengs guess is not wrong. Gu Sixin did not stay overnight in Gu Jiayis room, just. Gu Sixin did not return to her own room, but knocked on the door of the Du Cheng room. Looking at the pretty girl standing at the door of Gu Sixin, and then remembering the delicate appearance of Gu Sixin in the pool before, Du Chengs face could not endure a few different smiles. Of course, this smile is just a flash. After the death, Du Chengke did not dare to show it in front of Gu Sixin, and pretended to be incomprehensible and asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, why not go to sleep?" "I have something to tell you. Gu Sixin was very mysterious and said to Du Cheng, then pointed to Du Chengs room and said softly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked at the mysterious look of Gu Sixin. It was a bit more curious and the body was let go. Directly let Gu Sixin enter the house. "Du Cheng. I am so happy today." As soon as he entered the room, Gu Sixin jumped to Du Cheng''s soft and comfortable big bed, and then said to Du Cheng with a happy face. "Is it only happy today? Looking at Gu Sixin''s cute appearance, Du Cheng''s face was a little more smile, then asked softly. Gu Sixin did not know that Du Cheng was joking and quickly explained: "No, it is a special pleasure today. Of course, after I am with you, I am very happy every day." "Be happy, as long as you can make you happy, even if it is the moon in the sky, I will find a way to pick up the smile on Du Cheng''s face." Gu Sixin naturally believed in Du Cheng. Although she knew that this was something that could not be done, she nodded very seriously. Du Cheng did not explain anything, but asked Gu Sixin: "Why, what do you want to tell me is this?" "There is something else." Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly turned red, and after Du Hans light hook, he said: Du Cheng, come over. Just seeing Gu Sixin, Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin wanted to do something. He naturally would not refuse it. He went straight to the bed and walked to Gu Sixin. "You close your eyes." The closer Du Cheng walked, the more red the face of Gu Sixin, and after Du Cheng stood still, she said something to Du Cheng. Du Cheng has already prepared. She knew that Gu Sixin was tender and listened to Gu Sixin saying that, of course, she immediately closed her eyes. Gu Sixin gently bite the small mouth, then put the little mouth together and go straight to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is no stranger to Gu Sixin''s little mouth. He feels that Gu Sixin''s little mouth kisses, Du Cheng deliberately does not move, let Gu Sixin''s oyster initiative. Just let Du Cheng did not think of it. While Gu Sixin was kissing him, he even grabbed Du Chengs hand gently and then grabbed it toward the rich chest of her chest. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin turned out to be so bold, just that when Du Cheng wanted to squash it and put Gu Sixin on the bed, Gu Sixin suddenly separated and kissed, then գMei Yan looked at Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, have you been peeking at my sister and they are here at night, are they big here, aren''t they?" Listening to Gu Sixin''s brother, Du Cheng was sluggish on the spot. Gu Sixin apparently did not spare the meaning of Du Cheng, but was very angry and yelled at Du Chengjiao: "I have seen it many times, Du Cheng, you are a big satyr, a big bad guy." Du Cheng is speechless, but what makes Du Cheng speechless is that his hand seems to be covered on Gu Sixin''s plump chest. Under the subconscious, Du Cheng couldn''t help but knead. Gu Sixin did not feel first. After Du Cheng was so pinched, the whole person was like an electric shock, and he quickly stepped back. The pretty face was full of shyness. However, Gu Sixin did not pursue it any more. Instead, he pointed to his own crisp **** and asked him very shamefully to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you like it too?" Whether or not, Du Cheng will not admit it at this time, but instead pointed to Gu Sixins chest and said very seriously: "In fact, it is too big or too good. I like you so much. Just hand is good "Du Cheng, you are a big satyr Gu Sixin did not think that Du Cheng would be so explicit, and Du Cheng said that his face was shy, but she continued to say: "You can rest assured, I have already consulted my sister, my sister said, I have not It is fully developed. As long as it is usually massaged, it will be as big as her in a year or two. Gu Sixin said seriously, Du Cheng was a bit embarrassed, and Du Chengxin still thought, Gu Jiayi''s crisp chest is so big. Is it because of the frequent massage? Of course, if you want to think about it, Du Chengs mouth is a smirk and says to Gu Sixin: Si Xin, let me help you massage. Can you teach me? "No, you are a big satyr. Gu Sixin is already ashamed and can''t be ashamed again. After a sigh of relief, he flies away like a fly. Looked at the way Gu Sixin escaped when he fled. Du Chengs face couldnt help but smile a little more. And between his mind, he was imagining that Gu Sixin would wait for a massage, and then think about the delicate appearance of Gu Sixin when he had a swimming pool, and his heart rose in an unknown name. After thinking about it, Du Chengxian walked toward the door. ~www.novelhall.com~ After Gu Sixin had returned to the room, he walked toward the bathroom. Then gently opened the switch of the secret road and left. go with. Du Cheng walked quietly. Just ten seconds later, he was already at the exit of the Gu Jiayi room. Du Cheng did not know what Gu Jiayi was doing at this time, but he did not think much about it, so he directly opened the secret exit of the bathroom of Gu Jiayi. The huge tempered glass slowly rotated, just waiting for Du Cheng to enter the bathroom, but Du Cheng found that a person was sitting on the toilet and looking at him. Gu Jiayi was a glimpse first. She had just finished the small solution. She suddenly saw the tempered glass on the side of the pool turned out. She couldnt react at the moment, and when Du Cheng came out from the inside, Gu Jiayi already understood how it was. Its going on, and theres a bit more smile on the face. "Du Cheng, Si Xin said yes. You are really a big color wolf, you actually installed the secret road in our room, you However, Gu Jiayis words have not been finished yet, and the whole person was taken up by Du Cheng from the toilet. v3 Chapter 535： Retrospective Jiang Cheng was very comfortable in the sun and moon residence for three days. During the daytime, he pushed his mother to guide Si Xin and walked in the garden together with Gu Sixin and made a joke with his mother. It is also very fast. Du Cheng in the evening ran to the pool in advance and then shamelessly completed his shameless wish. As Du Cheng expected, for the first time, Gu Jiayi did not have the scruples like the first time. This feeling made Du Cheng very enjoy his daytime when he and Gu Sixin ran a trip to Fuzhou to buy a few floating mats on the water. In this way, he can lie on the water and watch Gu Sixin play with them. That feeling is like an emperor watching his own love in the water, which makes Du Cheng''s shameless desire become even bigger. Du Cheng has begun to imagine that if one day Cheng Hao, Ye Mei, Fu Zhiqi and Ai Qier join in. That would be a kind of scene that I am afraid I can really make Du Cheng like the ancient faint princes do not want to go early. In this shameless ambition, Du Cheng sat on the plane leaving the city. However, Du Cheng did not go to South Korea immediately but went to Beijing. Du Cheng has not been to Beijing for a long time before going to Korea. Du Cheng naturally wants to spend some time with Ye Mei. Ye Mei has been very busy these days. She is not only going to the electronics department of the Academy of Sciences, but also participating in the electronic united front department to study the electronic warfare. At night, she still has to learn the information that Du Cheng left for her. The fullness of it. However, after knowing that Du Cheng was coming, she specially invited a day off to accompany Du Cheng. Because these days, the electronic united front department has a new electronic warfare program. It is already Ye Meis limit in studying the day. Look at Ye Mei like that. Du Cheng is naturally very distressed. When he left, he couldnt help but feel a little more. Because they are too far apart. Therefore, Du Chengs time with Ye Mei was the least, which made Du Chengs mind make a decision. When you come back from South Africa, you must come to the capital to live some time to accompany you. Du Cheng stayed in Beijing for two days before he went to Busan by plane. Before going. Du Chengyou called Han Zhiqi and waited for him to get off the plane. Han Enmei in the airport hall had been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time in the airport. Han Mingmos recovery took about half a year. However, after nearly two months of rest, Han Mingmei was able to go home and go to nursed back. As a prime minister, he still has a lot of things to deal with. When Du Cheng called, Han Zhiqi was helping Han Mingmo to go through the formalities of discharge. Moreover, Han Enmeis car was not in the direction of the brothel but in the direction of the Han family villa. It is obvious that Fu Mingmo has already left the hospital. Han Enmei seems to have something to say to Du Cheng, saying that all the way is to stop talking and waiting to arrive at the Han family villa. Han Enmei still spoke directly to Du Cheng and asked: "Can Mr. Du Cheng please ask for your help?" The Koreans are very polite and polite. Du Cheng is somewhat weird. But Han Enmei is so polite to say that "Miss Han has something to say directly. I just don''t know if I can help." "Yes" Han Enmei responded very politely and then said: "Mr. Du Cheng Zhiqi wants to retreat. Can you help me persuade her that she is at the peak of her career? If she withdraws now, Du Cheng did not think that Fu Enmei said that this kind of thing turned out to be even more unexpected. Han Enmei would have thought of a retreat. In terms of the popularity of Han Enmei in South Korea, it is already red and can''t be red again. It is like Gu Sixin is at home. As Han Enmei said, Han Zhiqi is indeed in the peak period of his career. With the popularity of Han Zhiqi, this peak period may last for several years or even ten years. It is not a wise choice to choose a retreat at this time. Du Cheng thought about it later. Asked Han Enmei: "Miss Han, do you know why Zhiqi wants to take a photo?" Han Enmei did not hide anything. Directly responded: "Because of Prime Minister Hans affairs, Prime Minister Hans body needs a long rest and Hans young master does not know where to go. There are some problems in the management of the family. Miss Zhiqis retreat may be to enter the family management. "" Du Cheng nodded gently. Then he said: "I will talk to Zhiqi, but if Han Zhiqi really decides what to do, I will respect her choice." As for Han Zhongze Du Cheng, naturally knowing where the other party is going, it must be that he will not be able to return to the Han family for a lifetime. Han Enmei saw Du Cheng saying nothing about it. In fact, Han Zhongze, who knows the difficulty of Han Zhiqi, has disappeared. Hans need for a new manager, Han Mingxi, is neither possible nor identity. Under such circumstances, Han Zhiqi naturally became the only choice. Unless Han Zhiqi and Han Mingmo are willing to hand over power to the Korean side, it will not be long after that. Those companies in the Han family may have to change their names. Han Zhiqi is obviously very clear about this matter. Under this circumstance, it is also a helpless choice to choose to retire and confess. The reason why she wants Du Cheng to stop is not to worry that she will be unemployed because of Han Zhiqi''s retreat. If Han Zhiqi is dismissed, she will also stay in the Han family management to help Han Zhiqi as an assistant. Her main reason. Or because she saw Fu Zhiqi step by step to the point where it is today, if it is abandoned at once, it is indeed a pity. And between the two talking. The car gradually stopped at the gate of the Han family villa. At the gate, Han Zhiqi was quietly standing there waiting for the arrival of Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi''s dress at home is very ordinary because the weather is getting hotter. Her body is just wearing a thin, knitted short sleeve and a little tightness. Han Zhiqi''s proud upper body curve is fully displayed. The lower body is wearing a straight slim trousers to make Han Zhiqi''s slender legs more striking. What is really appealing is that Han Zhiqis beauty like the window of the heart is very bright and clear. Because Han Zhiqi has already announced his relationship with Du Cheng in front of outsiders. So when I saw Du Chengs arrival, Han Zhiqi did not care about what went straight to Du Chengs arm and walked toward the villa. After the last special kind of thing, the relationship between Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng is undoubtedly a step further. Han Enmei is the distant cousin of Han Zhiqi who is followed by the person who is also a Korean family. These days, she is also responsible for taking care of Han Mingyu, of course, in addition to her, there are hospital-specific nurses. When they just entered the hall, Du Cheng saw Han Mingxi, who was sitting in the hall. Han Mingmos mental state is very good. If it is only the body, it will take some time to recover for safety. He also needs to sit in a wheelchair for some time. Even if you are just sitting in a wheelchair. But from Han Mingmo''s body, it is still very obvious to see the temperament of the superior. Han Mingmo was the first to see Du Cheng, but he just looked at Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng''s intimate attitude and already knew Du Cheng''s identity. Han Zhiqi first introduced Du Chengs identity and pointed directly to Du Chengs statement to Han Mingxi: Dad is Du Cheng. "Ah, very good Han Mingmo carefully looked at Du Cheng and it was very simple but very straightforward evaluation. sentence. In the case of a person of his identity, it is natural not to look at the surface. In his eyes, Du Cheng did not have any special gravitation at first glance, or Du Cheng was very ordinary in his eyes. This is related to Du Chengs current wearing. After all, it is because people rely on clothing to wear gold. Du Cheng''s temperament is excellent, but it is very common in the case of wearing ordinary clothes and deliberately converging. The feeling at the first sight is just waiting for Han Mingmo to carefully look at Du Cheng, but there are some obvious differences. Du Chengs look is naturally calm under his gaze and his temperament is light and self-contained. This makes Han Mingmos eyes brighter because not many people who can do this are Han Mingmo. It can''t be done. Han Zhiqi listened to her fathers evaluation of Du Chengs nature. She was very happy. After Du Cheng and Han Mingmo greeted her, she sat down with Du Chengs sand. Du Cheng is naturally calm. The identity of Han Mingmo is indeed very high. Its just that the identity does not have a little bit of deterrence for him. In his eyes, Han Mingmo is basically no different from ordinary Koreans outside. What''s more, when Du Cheng was in China, even if he was a high official, it was naturally more casual when he faced Han Minghao. Han Mingmo was very polite to express his gratitude to Du Cheng only because he was so sick that he couldn''t talk too much. So after a few simple conversations, Han Enmei launched the villa to go outside to sunbathe. Of course, Han Enmei still wants to create a space for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to do. "Qi Qi, are you going to choose to take a photo?" Du Cheng actually wanted to know that Han Zhiqis choice was waiting for Han Enmei to ask Han Zhiqi after he pushed Han Mingmo out. Han Zhiqi nodded lightly and no surprise. He just asked Du Cheng: "Duo Cheng is not told by Enmei sister?" "Yeah." Du Cheng just whispered a sentence and said nothing. Han Zhiqi first thought for a moment and then said directly: "I have already said to my father. I will hold a news conference tomorrow to announce the retreat. Then I will go to the Han family management to help my father manage the Korean name first. The companies underneath wait for my dad to retreat from that position. Then he manages himself." "Do you have confidence in managing a family?" Du Cheng asked with a smile. Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi is already making a decision and naturally will not persuade anything and Han Zhiqis decision is correct. It is not a pity to give up her current identity compared to the centennial Korean name. Han Zhiqi looked at Du Cheng and looked at it very seriously. After a nod, he looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "I am confident because I know that you will help me. "Du Cheng is speechless. It happened to Han Zhiqi''s head. He Du Cheng thought that he couldn''t help it for a while. Du Cheng asked this to Han Zhiqi: "How do you know that I can help? "secret Han Zhiqi smiled mysteriously but did not say it. Seeing Han Zhiqi so Du Cheng did not ask what is anyway, this is not a sinister thing. Just saying: "Help you, then you always have to tell me what your Han family is mainly in business. Naturally, I have to pay for it, my reward is generally very high. Listening to Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi gently bites a small mouth and then smacks the mouth to Du Chengs ear, and whispers: "If all this is your thing in the future, you have to report it." Han Zhiqi has a pun. But the meaning is very obvious. She is Han Mingmo''s only daughter and Han Zhongze has already died. The future Han family is naturally her Han Zhiqi. That''s what it says. Coupled with Han Zhiqi''s statement at this moment, as long as Du Cheng is willing, this Han family is naturally equivalent to his Du Cheng. Du Cheng has no idea about the word money now, because as long as he is willing, his family can definitely complete a terrorist leap that others can''t imagine in a short time. Kaijing Energy is only the first step of Du Cheng, and Du Chens net worth is also the four major lines of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, XingTeng Technology, Yinglian Electronics and Rongxin Motor. As long as you let this go home and are now thriving on the company, Du Chengs net worth will definitely increase to a number of horrors that Du Cheng cant estimate. Whats more, Du Chengs hand has a one that allows him to enter in a short time. Opportunities for those big family circles in the world. That opportunity is the butterfly crystal. This is also the most important point of Du Cheng. The name of the 100 Koreans is indeed a good asset. It will definitely not be less than anywhere. However, in the eyes of Du Cheng, no matter how many of these assets, he will not be in the eyes. Its just that when Han Zhiqi talks about the industry that Hans main business involves, Du Cheng is the heart. It is. Du Cheng did not deliberately check the Han family because Du Cheng originally thought that he did not have any entanglement with the Han family. Du Cheng is not sure what the Han family has in their hands. What made them achieve the title of a hundred years of the Fu people. The Korean industry chain is basically a large part of the industry, especially in the field of electronics. The two major companies under the Han family have a great reputation in South Korea and even in Asia. What Duan is most lacking now is talent, and it is the talent in the electronics field. When Han Zhiqi introduced the Han family''s industry, Du Cheng knew that he had to help Han Beiqi to stand firm in the Han family management anyway. Of course, the true purpose of Du Cheng does not say that Du Cheng needs talent. At that time, it is only necessary to make up for the Han family in another way. And this make-up will bring great benefits to the Han family and will never let Han Zhiqi suffer. Above this point. Du Chengke didn''t want to count Han Zhiqi because Du Cheng knew that things were completely unnecessary. As for the time aspect. Du Cheng originally planned to come to Korea for a few days now. It seems that it will take a few more days. When Du Cheng arrived. It is already close to noon. Han Zhiqi personally cooks. Du Cheng prepared a hearty lunch and the most touching thing was that Han Zhiqi even gave Du Cheng a few authentic leeks. Apparently Han Zhiqi was definitely working hard in this regard. Han Mingxi did not eat with Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. His current diet has a special caregiver to prepare for him. Therefore, there are only Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi on the table at noon. After eating lunch. Han Zhiqi is a blushing man with Du Cheng went to her room. . She immediately claimed that Du Cheng was her boyfriend, so Du Cheng came to her house, naturally she lived in a room with her and I will probably live in this for the next few days~www.novelhall.com~I think of this The day may have to be a bit more blushing than Han Zhiqis original blushing face in the same room as Du Cheng. Very tempting. Han Zhiqis room Du Cheng has never been stranger to nature. Just waiting to enter the room of Han Zhiqi, Du Chengs mind was involuntarily floating up in the room that day was incomparably awkward and Han Zhiqis mouth was very attractive. This made Du Cheng''s body burn with a fierce fire. In particular, the tempting appearance of Han Zhiqi at this moment is to make the Du Cheng index finger move. Fortunately, Du Cheng was very restrained. After all, he and Han Zhiqis identity did not clarify some things or wait until they were clear. This is a chapter in two chapters. I originally thought that the code of six thousand words was just not enough time to sweat with my daughter to sleep. Continue tomorrow. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 536： clothes hanger "Du Cheng, let''s take a break, let''s go out and buy some of your things. I won''t go with my dad first." Han Zhiqi was dubbed by Du Cheng, and some of his blushing and agile beauty was also watery and Du Cheng whispered and then escaped. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s escape, Du Cheng''s face couldn''t help but smile a little more. Because at this moment, Han Zhiqi and Gu Sixin are quite similar. As for what Han Zhiqi said, Du Cheng naturally knew that he had only planned to stay for a maximum of two or three days at this time and did not bring any clothes. After his own strength is getting stronger, Du Chengs control over the body is getting stronger and stronger. Although the weather has begun to heat up, as long as Du Cheng is willing, he may keep the body at a certain temperature. Even if the weather is hot again, it is not easy. Sweaty. Under this circumstance, if Du Cheng only stays for two or three days, then there is no need to change clothes and naturally nothing. After all, Du Cheng is just a lot of cumbersome multiple boxes to play with. But now it seems that Du Cheng is likely to stay here for at least five or six weeks or even longer. In this case, Du Cheng naturally needs to buy some clothes and daily necessities. These Du Cheng did not pay attention to the heart. After Han Zhiqi left, he was very rude to take off his clothes and only wore a pair of underwear on Han Zhiqi''s white soft bed. It is no doubt that it is a natural break during the lunch break. And he always likes to lie in bed and learn to be more comfortable than sitting on the study. Just got on the bed, a woman''s unique body scented from the duvet between the duvet''s nasal cavity, the orchid-like scent of fragrance makes Du Cheng could not help but take a big breath. That kind of silk is more like a woman''s skin, so Du Cheng can''t help but revive many mourning. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not a virgin or a man who has never been acquainted. This mourning is only disappeared in a moment without a trace, and he himself is beginning to learn. Du Cheng is now studying a wide range of fields, but most of this field is limited to electronic science. After all, this thing in the next five hundred years is enough to cover the years of learning. . As for other fields, Du Cheng is temporarily giving up waiting to be used, and it is not too late to learn. It was just that Du Cheng had just entered the learning state. It was not long before the door of the room was opened. Then Han Zhiqi looked blushing and walked out of the door. She first glanced at Du Cheng on the bed and saw Du Chengzheng sleeping with her eyes closed. Her face was obviously loose and then yawned. It was obviously a bit off. Han Mingxi now spends most of his time in the rest of the day. Han Zhiqi does not take long. Han Mingxi has already taken a rest under the care of the nurse. Han Zhiqi also has the habit of taking a nap at this time. It is just noon at noon. time. Its just that Han Zhiqi didnt dare to go to bed because he saw Du Chengs clothes on the hanger next to him. Han Zhiqi didnt have to know what it was like in the bed. Her relationship with Du Cheng is indeed a little different, but this does not mean that Han Zhiqi dared to go to bed under such circumstances, so she peeked at Du Cheng and quietly walked toward the closet to get a small quilt. Then I went to the sand. For Han Zhiqi''s action, Du Cheng naturally sees it clearly. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s sneaky look, Du Cheng was a little funny, but he didn''t open his eyes just when he didn''t see it. Han Zhiqi is really sleepy. He just fell asleep in less than a few minutes on the sand. ------ Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left Hanjia Villa at about 3 pm. Han Zhiqi has her own car in Busan. It is a BMW nI, but Han Zhiqi rarely opens it. The two drove directly to Busan''s shopping paradise, Lotte Department Store, when they got off the bus. Han Zhiqi was already recognized by others because she used sunglasses and the sun to cover most of her appearance. This is not the first time Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng have gone shopping. Han Zhiqi is very natural to roll up Du Chengs arm to go to Lotte. Du Cheng is very ordinary today, or Du Cheng is very ordinary to see Han Zhiqi every time. Coupled with Du Cheng''s convergence of his own temperament, Han Zhiqi has always seen Du Cheng''s most common side. Just this ordinary does not affect Han Zhiqi''s feelings about Du Cheng. Just like Han Zhiqi''s beauty like the window of the soul, Han Zhiqi does not only look at the appearance of Du Cheng, but also pays more attention to the character of Gong Gong and Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi did not take Du Cheng to the international brand stores but carefully looked at Du Cheng and took Du Cheng to a Korean local brand store Du Cheng. The brand was very strange but did not refuse any of these clothes. It is only when I am in Korea that I will wait to go back and stay in Han Zhiqi. The area of ??this store is quite large, and the decoration is also very exquisite. Only then, when a walker walks in, there is a shopping guide who walks toward the two. The shopping guide is a 20-year-old girl who is very tall and looks very sweet and belongs to the type that is very eye-catching. Of course, compared to Han Zhiqi, the girl will be much different. Du Cheng did not say anything but let Han Zhiqi talk to the girl and watch Han Zhiqi choose men''s clothing for him. "Du Cheng, how are you looking at this one?" Han Zhiqi quickly chose Du Cheng to choose a casual style. The inside is a checkered shirt with a full-fledged Korean flavor. Korean clothes lack some atmosphere, but the workmanship is very delicate. In the mix and style, there is a certain degree of uniqueness. Wearing on the Orientals can make a persons temperament very obvious. This is even international. Some big brands can''t do it. "Well, you can do this." Du Cheng gently nodded anyway. Anyway, he would only wear it when he was in Korea, and when he returned to China, he would all put it in Han Zhiqis house. What brand? It doesn''t matter if it is. "Mr. You don''t need to try it on?" The shopping guide lady asked Du Cheng for a sentence but did not expect Du Cheng to be so simple. Han Zhiqi is also looking forward to watching Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng you try on it. Ba." "Okay. Let''s go. Ou Ducheng originally didn''t plan to try it out. Han Zhiqi proposed to Du Cheng and did not refuse to let the shopping guide take a set of size and then walked toward the dress. Han Zhiqi is heading for a plate of sand and looking forward to the direction of the locker room is obviously waiting for Du Cheng to come out. Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi wait for a few minutes and then changed into the men''s clothing selected by Han Zhiqi. He walked out directly from the locker room. When watching Du Cheng walk out of the locker room, Han Zhiqis smart beauty clearly has some blasphemy. The same is true of the guide who is on the side of Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng''s temperament could have greatly converged under normal dressing, but after wearing the set of clothes that Han Zhiqi chose for him, Du Cheng''s mysterious temperament like a prince was completely displayed. At the moment, in the eyes of Han Zhiqi, the whole person of Du Cheng is like a change of earth and earth. This made Han Zhiqi suddenly think of the scene, that is, she saw Du Cheng wearing a tuxedo in the second album of Gu Sixin. Originally Han Zhiqi thought that it was the result of computer special effects in South Korea. This is a very common thing. Just waiting for Du Cheng to put on the suit, Han Zhiqi is now seemingly wrong. I think that Han Zhiqis beauty behind the lens suddenly has a bit of a hot look like a little girl sees a beautiful doll. ------When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left the Lotte Department Store, the time was already more than six o''clock in the evening~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng also had more than a dozen big bags in his hands. All of them are clothes and all of them are more than a dozen sets of clothes. Most of them are Korean brands. Only two of them are international brands. The menswear set is a set of Versace. The two suits of Armani are worn during formal occasions and the rest are usually worn. . Du Cheng did not think that Han Zhiqi suddenly had such a great interest and directly regarded him as a clothes racker. Although he only had a dozen sets of clothes in his hands, the clothes he tried to pass through were only three or forty sets, even if Du Cheng was wearing some dizziness. Han Zhiqi is like the obvious feeling of the New World. Because every time she tries on one, she can see some different places from Du Cheng''s body. This makes her naturally full of interest. If Du Cheng said that she is hungry, she will probably buy it again. v3 Chapter 537： I dont want that much, I only need 1 point (on) Its better to eat than to do it outside. Du Cheng actually prefers to have a woman cook for him. The lamp is delicious and delicious. Please visit this site. Inside the supermarket. Han Zhiqi looked at the big vegetable and fish in front, and his eyes were obviously hide. "Zhi Qi. What happened?" Han Zhiqi is like that. Du Cheng, standing next to her, naturally looked into the eyes, which made Du Cheng inevitably curious and asked Han Zhiqi. And at the moment. He is pushing a shopping cart in his hand, there are already a lot of things in it, towels and toothbrushes, etc., are some daily necessities. "Du Cheng. I Han Zhiqi wants to stop, and the pretty face is obviously a little shame, and then goes on to say: "I just started learning the oriental dishes soon, I will only cook those dishes, it is better, let''s go out to eat. Speaking of the back, Han Zhiqis voice is already inaudible. Listening to Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng understands why Han Zhiqi is like this. Originally, she would only cook a few dishes at noon. If it was cooked at night, it would definitely be the same. It is. Du Cheng naturally would not put this little thing in his heart, after a slight smile. Said: "It doesn''t matter, let''s cook together at night, you are responsible for washing vegetables, I am responsible for cooking, how?" "You will also cook vegetables?" Han Zhiqi looked at Du Cheng with some incredulity. There are not many men who can cook vegetables. Of course, there are not many good men who can cook. "It will be a little. Ok, let''s go buy food." Du Cheng was only a simple one, and then he pushed the car to the vegetables and fish. Cooking for the vegetables is not a difficult thing for Du Cheng. When the poor children are early in the family and Du Chengs mother is helping others to do odd jobs, Du Cheng is responsible for cooking lunch. And in conjunction with Cheng Hao, Du Cheng sometimes goes down with the process of Cheng Hao to the kitchen. To Du Cheng''s subtle control of things, cooking is naturally a breeze for Du Cheng. Looking at the back of Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi''s eyes are obviously more, and his face is a little more happy smile. As a woman. If you can eat a meal that a man cooked for her, it is actually a very happy thing. Du Cheng simply bought the ingredients of three dishes and one soup. Two people were eaten at night. Du Cheng bought not many dishes, and Du Chengs own cooking at night was naturally good for him. And waiting for the two to buy things back to the Han family villa. Time is already around 7pm. Han Mingxi returned to the room and took a rest under the care of the nurse. In the afternoon, he handled some documents, his spirit was not good, and the rest was naturally earlier. Han Enmei came back around six o''clock. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came back, the entire Han family villa would be just two of them. Du Chengs stomach is a little hungry. Its definitely a very laborious task to try on clothes. Han Zhiqi is similar. After returning to the Han family villa, the two went directly into the kitchen. Just like what was arranged before, Han Zhiqi is responsible for washing vegetables; Du Cheng is responsible for cooking vegetables, and there is not much speech communication between the two. It is a tacit understanding of the couple, and the temperament is also very warm. Han Zhiqi obviously enjoys this feeling very much. There is always a sweet smile on the pretty face. The smart beauty is filled with happiness. Du Chengs craftsmanship is still very good, just give him a textbook. He can even cook out a dish that is not half the size of the chef. Han Zhiqi is naturally eating beautiful. For her, she can taste a man who can cook her food, and it is still a man she likes. This is definitely a happy thing. . After eating dinner, the servants of the villa had come to clean up the mess. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi, who had some oily smoke, returned to the upstairs together. When she was eating, Han Zhiqi had nothing. She was fascinated by the wonderful happiness. She only looked at enjoying the beauty of the mystery, waiting to return to the room. Han Zhiqi realized this point. Tonight, Du Cheng will sleep here and live in the same room as her. "Du Cheng. Go to the bath first. Han Zhiqi gently closed the door of the room and then whispered to Du Cheng. "Well, then I will wash it first." Du Cheng is not polite. In the evening, there is no change of clothes for cooking. Even if there is a range hood, Du Chengs body is inevitably stained with some soot. Therefore, after Du Cheng should have heard it, he took the pajamas and underwear he just bought. What went inside the bathroom. Han Zhiqi didn''t dare to look at Du Cheng''s eyes. After Du Cheng entered the bathroom, she only picked up Du Cheng''s clothes and put what Du Chenggang''s clothes hang into her closet. . After waiting for the hang, Fu Zhiqi looked at Du Chengs clothes hanging with his clothes. His eyes were obviously slightly stunned, but he didnt know what he was thinking. Du Cheng simply took a shower, dried his hair and quickly changed into a pajamas and walked out. "I" I went to take a shower. Han Zhiqi was already ready for pajamas and bath towels at this time. When she saw Du Cheng, she said with a low head and said that she didnt dare to look at Du Chengs eyes, so she held the clothes and entered the bathroom and took the bathroom. The door is tight. Du Cheng smiled slightly and he seemed to be relaxed. In fact, the heart is still full of strange feelings. Because Du Cheng did not know how to position himself with Han Zhiqi. From another point of view, the two are already similar to the couple, but the last step is worse. The lonely man and the widowed woman live together in one room. Du Cheng thinks that it is not Liu Xiahui, and there have been some things happening with Han Zhiqi. Some things do not know that even if they want to control, they can''t control it. Du Cheng is not a drag-and-drop person, and some things are actually getting worse. In this case, Du Cheng can only do it. It is to first show up with Han Zhiqi, first clear the relationship between the two people. Therefore, Du Cheng did not go to bed, but went to the sofa, and sat on the sofa waiting for Han Zhiqi. However, Han Zhiqis bath was washed for a long time. After more than an hour, Han Zhiqi pushed the bathroom door out, and her body was already replaced with a very soft material. Smooth nightdress. Under the soft material, Han Zhiqi''s tall and tall figure is undoubtedly disguised in front of Du Cheng''s eyes. The rich chest will give the pajamas a bulging, and the pajamas'' collars are somewhat low. Du Cheng is even Sitting, you can still see some deep and attractive things, and under the knee-length skirt, a pair of slender white legs are even more attractive. It seems that I feel the eyes of Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi was already a shy and red face, and it was even more red, and his head was lower. Du Cheng took his gaze away from Han Zhiqi''s body and gently waved to her. Said: "Zhi Qi, let''s talk about it. "endure" Han Zhiqi gently sighed and then walked to the sofa. Her nightdress was originally just at the knee. After sitting down, the skirt was undoubtedly pulled up a bit, and the white thighs were provoked and tempting. The unique temptation, coupled with the identity of Han Zhiqi, is still very big for Du Chengs impact. Its just that the business is in front, Du Cheng still forcibly controls his own mentality, and whispers softly toward non-Qi Qi: Zhiqi, I already have a girlfriend. If we continue to develop like this, you should know that I may not be able to give you any name. Listening to Du Chengs saying that Han Zhiqis body has obviously trembled. This matter is naturally very clear. It is more clear to whom Du Chengs girlfriend is, but every time I see Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi Like self-hypnosis, deliberately forget that. Facts, and now listening to Du Cheng, she suddenly had some panic feelings. "Du Cheng, I want to say something about Han Zhiqi, but I don''t know what to say, and I quickly fell into silence. Du Cheng did not say anything because he knew. Han Zhiqi needs to consider the time. After all, he has suddenly mentioned something. However, he has no choice. Under such circumstances, he must make a clear statement with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi''s silence, Du Cheng''s silence, makes the gas obviously heavy. Han Zhiqi''s eyes are uncertain, and Du Cheng is smart again. At this time, it is impossible to see the answer from Han Zhiqi''s eyes. Therefore, Du Cheng can only wait. After seven or eight minutes, Han Zhiqi broke the silence and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ You love Gu Sixin, right?" "Ok." Du Cheng did not hesitate, nodded gently. Han Zhiqis eyes are slightly awkward. However, it was followed by a question to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if there is no Gu Sixin, maybe we will know me first, will you love me?" ". Du Cheng did not hesitate, nodded again This is his only answer, and Han Zhiqi is indeed a very good girl. Such a girl is definitely worthy of Du Cheng to love her. Han Zhiqi bite his teeth gently, just like what decision he made. He asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you give me the love you gave to Gu Sixin?" "Smart, you?" Just listening to Han Zhiqi said, Du Cheng knew what Han Zhiqi had made. v3 Chapter 538： Dont be that much, just 1 point (below) When making a decision. Han Zhiqi remembered a lot of previous things. She remembered the first time she met Du Cheng. At that time, she thought Du Cheng was robbed and wanted to be indecent. At that time, Han Zhiqi was very scared. When she decided that Du Cheng was not trying to be indecent, but she had another purpose, she was more curious about Du Cheng. At that time, Han Zhiqi already knew that that would be her. The man who looks completely at the body is probably already in a position in her heart. When I met for the second time, someone just wanted to kidnap her. At that time, Du Cheng saved her. At that time, Han Zhiqi felt the warmth of Du Chenghuai, felt a strong sense of security, and felt the joy of seeing himself again in his heart. When I met for the third time, it was in Japan. In Japan, there were a lot of things happening in the two. Du Cheng taught the first dance of her life, and Du Cheng was the first man in her life to dance with her. In addition, there, the relationship between the two has made rapid progress. The fourth encounter was in China, where she watched Du Chengjing''s life and death crisis, and also truly entered the world of Du Cheng, and felt the gentleness of Du Cheng. It was the first time that he tasted this man. The sugar that has been peeled off is very sweet. The fifth encounter, the most recent one, Du Cheng saved her father, and she and Du Cheng, there have been some shameful things. . . It can be said that Han Zhiqi has too many and many first time in Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng was the first person to look after her. She was the first person to kiss her. She was the first man to dance with her. She was the first man to cook for her. The first man to let her use the little mouth. . . . The most important thing is that Du Cheng is still a man who saved her father''s life. These are enough for Han Zhiqi to remember this man forever in his life. Han Zhiqi knows better that he actually fell in love very early and very early. This man. The experience between her and Du Cheng may not be unforgettable, but there are many and many. It is something that she can never forget in her life. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi knows that he has not been able to fall in love with other men in his life. And one more thing is that she is the heir to the Han family. Whoever marries her in the future, who is basically the whole Korean family, is one of the reasons why Han Zhiqi made a decision. "Du Cheng, I don''t want that much, I can give me a little bit as long as you can, can you?" Looking at Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi said his true answer. Du Cheng silently said nothing, he did not know what it feels in his heart, but Du Cheng can feel that his heart is actually relieved. This made Du Cheng want to lick his own mouth, because Du Cheng found that he is really not a good man, in his heart, he is actually looking forward to Han Zhiqi to make this decision. . . The heart secretly sighed, Du Cheng turned his eyes to Gu Sixin''s full of expectations, and then whispered: "Zhi Qi. Do you regret it?" "No regrets..." Han Zhiqi should be very positive, and said: "I only know now, if you lose you, maybe I will regret it for a lifetime." "Stupid." Looking at Han Zhiqi''s serious expression, Du Cheng''s face was a touch of faint smile. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who is dragging the water. If he makes a decision, he will not worry about this fear. He will not treat any woman himself. Moreover, he has a plan in his heart, as long as this plan can be realized. Du Cheng can handle everything between his own women. Listening to Du Cheng shouting his own idiot, Han Zhiqi''s face is also a little more smile, sweet and happy. Whether this choice is right or wrong, Han Zhiqi can be sure that at this time, her heart is happy. The relationship between the two is also true at this moment. yyyyyy This night, Du Cheng took a long sleep with Han Zhiqi Meimei, Du Cheng just stared at Han Zhiqi, did not ask her. That feeling, it can be said that it is comfortable and uncomfortable. Han Zhiqi''s body is very soft. Du Cheng is very comfortable with her. It is just that desire, but Du Cheng is extremely uncomfortable. If it is not the last to give the body to Xiner to control, Du Cheng is afraid. I can''t control myself and I want Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi will hold a press conference in the morning, and all the invitations have been sent out yesterday. At this time''s press conference. Han Zhiqi will officially announce the withdrawal and withdraw from the film and television circle. If it is broken, Han Zhiqi certainly does not have to think about getting up in the morning. Du Chengke does not want Han Zhiqi to be ugly in front of the people of the whole country because of his own desire for fire. Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early, Han Zhiqi was still sleeping sweetly, because Du Cheng gave her a deep sleep massage after she fell asleep last night, if Du Cheng did not wake up Her words, I am afraid I can sleep until the morning ten o''clock. At this time, it was only a little more than five o''clock. The start time of Gu Sixin''s press conference was still very early. After Du Cheng put on a casual suit, he left the room directly. This body of desire, Du Cheng naturally needs to vent, and exercise, is undoubtedly the best way to Du Cheng vent. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, when he came downstairs, Han Mingxi was looking at the books on the grass in front of the villa. When Han Mingxi saw Du Cheng, it was obviously a little unexpected. However, he still waved toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, why don''t you sleep for a while, get up so early?" Han Mingxi looked at Du Cheng''s eyes obviously different. That kind of look is very similar to Ye Chengtu, and it is also very good for Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally understands what kind of eyes and demeanor mean. Now that the relationship with Han Zhiqi is really set, Du Cheng will not deliberately avoid it, but smiles and says: "I have the habit of morning exercise, to Its your uncle, you should take more rest. Listening to Du Chengs comments, Han Mings eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation and said: You have an old saying in China, the day is in the morning, just. In this era, you can get up early in the morning. Young people are not much." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. Han Mingxi is a little pity, and then said: "In fact, before the operation, I also have morning exercises every day. My favorite is your Chinese health tai chi, but it is a pity that I am like this now, I am afraid that it will not last for several months. Practiced." "Uncle, you look at me to practice the same. For Tai Chi, I have some research." Du Cheng does not have any modesty. In terms of his current martyrdom, he looks at the entire Taijiquan world. At the top, in this case, excessive modesty is hypocritical. Han Mingxi apparently came to the interest and said: "You will also do Tai Chi, so let me see it again." Du Cheng smiled lightly, then walked to the front lawn and put his hand on it. What Du Cheng did was not the authentic Tai Chi that he usually practiced, but the health tai chi that Han Mingxi said. Health Taijiquan is obviously different from authentic Taijiquan. Health Taijiquan pays attention to the stretching between the physical bodies. Through various actions, the purpose of physical fitness is achieved, and it does not possess any aggressiveness and defensiveness. The authentic Taijiquan is completely different. When the expert takes a shot, he knows if there is any. Han Mingxi is obviously also deeply researched in this respect. Just seeing Du Chengs starting style, he knows that Du Chengs accomplishments in health Taijiquan are definitely above him. This made him look at Du Cheng''s eyes. In addition to being amazed, he was more curious. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Han Mingxi''s thoughts, but danced this set of health Tai Chi very seriously. Health Taiji is more simple than traditional Taijiquan. It can be said that it is a lot simpler. For Du Cheng, there is no difficulty at all. A set down, Du Cheng can be said to take points is not bad, the action can even be described as flowing water. Han Mingxi, who is very fond of health Taijiquan, has gradually been attracted to it. "good very good." After a set of exercises, Han Mingxi has already raised his hand. Just because of physical reasons, Han Mingxis applause is a little weaker, but in the morning of the main quiet, the applause is very loud. "Du Cheng, it seems that I should ask you to be my teacher." Han Mingxi said sincerely that he had invited Master, but Han Mingxi believed that the master he had requested was more than Du Chenglai. Its too much too much. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Uncle said, after your body has recovered, we can push a few hands together." "Okay, a word is fixed." Han Mingxi responded very simply, and then did not bother Du Cheng, but looked at Du Chengchen in a wheelchair. With Han Mingwei, Du Cheng naturally does not exercise physical training. Instead, he has practiced ancient Shuchun, authentic Taiji and Fuhu Luohanquan. As for practicing physical order, naturally he waited until he returned to the room and practiced again. Han Zhiqis bathroom is full of space, but it is enough to carry out the physical exercise. yyyyyy Han Zhiqis press conference started at 10:00 in the morning. When Du Cheng was more than eight o''clock, he was called Han Zhiqi, and Han Enmei came at that time. After Han Zhiqi prepared for a while, he and Du Cheng sat together with the nanny car that Han Enmei opened. The location of the conference was in the news hall of the film company signed by Han Zhiqi. The film and television company was actually one of the industries under the Han family name. It was also created specifically for Han Zhiqi. The whole company has only a few artists, if you change If the entertainment company, Han Zhiqi wants to take a photo, it will be more troublesome. Du Cheng did not come along with Han Zhiqi, but under the arrangement of Han Enmei, went to the backstage of the conference. This conference, let Du Cheng see the true charm of Han Zhiqi, and also saw the side that Han Zhiqi never showed before him, that is the style of superstars. Similarly, Han Zhiqi also let Du Cheng see her true charm. This time, Han Enmei sent out a lot of invitations. There were only 50 reporters present at the conference. However, outside the entertainment company, there were more than a thousand entertainment media reporters. I don''t know who leaked Han Zhiqi''s retreat. In less than half an hour after the launch, the entire entertainment company has gathered tens of thousands of Han Zhiqi fans and shouted Han Zhiqi loudly. The name, the number is still increasing. This scene, let Du Cheng could not help but think of Gu Sixin. Du Chengs heart is clear. In terms of Gu Sixins current popularity in China, if she announces her withdrawal from the piano world, the response may be even greater. After all, Gu Sixin is now close to internationalization, and Han Zhiqi, she is just a superstar in Korea. The cries of those fans became louder and louder, and the sound of the voices began to spread into the company. In the shouts, the entire press conference even stopped for nearly ten minutes, between Han Zhiqis smart beauty. It is full of tears. From the TV, Du Cheng can see it. Han Zhiqi is still very reluctant to retreat, but all this is a foregone conclusion, and for her, the Korean family is more important. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left the entertainment company, the time was already more than four in the afternoon. The two left, or left in a helicopter sent by the Han family, because outside the entertainment company ~ www.novelhall.com ~ densely surrounded by countless fans, even if Han Zhiqi personally announced The fact of the retrogression, but there are still a large number of fans around the company, want to retain Han Zhiqi. Moreover, other cities have kept fans coming, and the number of people has not decreased, but more and more, not only blocked the door of the entertainment company, but also occupied the nearby streets, causing The traffic jam. The original company was to arrange for the police to come to clear and protect Han Zhiqi from leaving. However, the police were forced out by all the fans, and the number of fans around them was too much. Even if the police dispatched hundreds of people, it would be futile. Under this circumstance, even Du Cheng was powerless. In the end, Han Mingxi could only contact the military in Busan directly and sent a helicopter to leave two people. And those fans, after knowing that Han Zhiqi left, will naturally gradually dissipate. ------------------------------ Come here today and continue tomorrow. (!) v3 Chapter 539： Drunk ұҰ. Han Zhiqi personally sat quietly in the hall and was a little dull. Some amnesty. Today''s decision. And the fanatical support of countless fans makes Han Zhiqi''s heart can be said to be all the way back to the villa after the whole person is like a lost soul, the general look is even more sloppy. Du Chengchi sat in the sand besides him, there is Han Enmei. Du Cheng did not say that Han Zhiqi needs some time to buffer. Han Enmei is holding a laptop computer and responding to various questions on the website of Han Zhiqi and the mail on the official mailbox. Her mobile phone is turned off. If it is turned on at this time, I am afraid it will be directly blown up. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s mind, Du Cheng''s heart is also something that is not a taste. And this is not the way to think about it. He said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Zhi Qi. How can I take you to a place?" "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently but did not ask Du Cheng where to go. "Get up. Let me go." Du Cheng extended his hand and pulled Han Zhiqi out of the sand and then directly took Han Zhiqi toward the outside of the villa. If you change to normal, then abandoning Zhiqi is definitely very happy. It was only at this time that her mood was very low, but she was led by Du Cheng and took her on the bus. Du Cheng did not say anything but just got off the bus halfway. After buying something, I drove to the beach. Du Cheng went to the place where he and Ai Qi went to the sea last time. Before going. Du Cheng has already booked a boat and waited until Du Cheng will directly take Han Zhiqi toward the yacht. At about 6 o''clock in the afternoon, it was close to the twilight. The scenery at the seaside was beautiful. The magnificent sea surface under the setting sun was like a golden canvas. Full of strange Have Waiting for Du Cheng to walk in front of the yacht, Han Zhiqi responded to the beautiful sea view. She obviously has some blasphemy. Du Cheng just smiled and said nothing but moved the things bought on the road to the yacht. After all the things have been moved, Du Cheng said to Han Zhiqi: "Chi Qi, let''s play in the sea." When you are in a bad mood, when you are in a low mood, you can see that the endless sea surface is facing the grandeur and grandeur of nature. This is also the reason that Du Cheng took Han Zhiqi to the sea, especially under the afterglow of the setting sun. "Ok." Han Zhiqi gently nodded Du Cheng''s method is indeed very useful because Han Zhiqi''s low face on the face of this moment has obviously eased a lot. After a cry, Han Zhiqi followed the Du Cheng on the yacht and Du Cheng drove the yacht to the endless sea. Han Zhiqi grew up in Busan. In terms of her excellent family, it is naturally impossible to go to the sea for the first time. If Du Cheng told her in advance, she could even directly transfer her father''s luxury yacht to Du Cheng. Its just that feeling is a little different than it is now. Du Cheng is driving a boat. Han Zhiqi went straight to the bow of the bow and looked at the wide ocean. The breeze blew through her delicate longness and formed a beautiful picture under the glory of the setting sun. Du Chengkai was far away and the sunset gradually fell down. When the sunset almost disappeared into the sea, Du Cheng stopped the boat slowly and stopped on the wide open sea. "Zhi Qi. Is it better?" Going to the bow Du Cheng directly sat next to Shu Zhiqi and then whispered to her. "Ok." Han Zhiqi gently nodded. She thought a lot and of course. She also figured it out. Although she is reluctant, she still has more important things to do. At this time, Han Zhiqis belly suddenly heard a strange noise. Han Zhiqis pretty face was suddenly red and then a small face turned toward Du Cheng: Du Cheng is hungry. At noon in the company, Han Zhiqi did not have the heart to eat anything. In addition to eating some simple mornings in the morning, she said that she had not eaten anything in a day. "You will wait. I am going to eat." Du Cheng said with a smile and then walked inside the cabin. Only a moment later Du Cheng took a large bag of things and walked out. In addition, Du Cheng still held two bottles of red wine in his hand. There are a lot of things in the bag that are western food snacks. Du Chenglais road is packed from a Western restaurant and there are two sandwiches filled with stomach. Putting down the things in his hand Du Cheng first handed a sandwich to Han Zhiqi and took out the anvil wine from the wine box. Give yourself and Han Zhiqi a cup! Said later! "Drink. Relax and flat" Blowing the sea breeze. Its a great pleasure to look at the sea and drink some wine. Han Jiqis mood is not good for a drink. Its a good choice. Han Zhiqi just nodded and didn''t say much, but holding the sandwich and taking care of Yi Yi''s eating seemed to be somewhat ecstatic and didn''t know what was in his heart. The air is a bit quiet but it is also very enjoyable. Du Cheng moved out of the two soft chairs out of it and leaned against the soft chair while watching the sky full of stars and Han Zhiqi quietly drinking red wine. "Du Cheng. Can we often look at the stars like this in the future?" Han Zhiqi drank a lot of more than a dozen glasses of red wine with Du Cheng, and her eyes were already on the top of her face. Full of blush, even the voice of talking. It is also gradually floating. "Yes. We have opportunities in the future." Du Cheng is very sure that the answer is only this moment. His heart is thinking about how happy it would be if one day he could look at the stars with all his women. It was only in Du Cheng''s thought that Du Cheng was hearing that there was something wrong with Han Zhiqi''s breathing. When Du Cheng turned his attention to Han Zhiqi, it was now that Han Zhiqi did not know when he was asleep and still had a faint smile of happiness. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s sleepy form, Du Cheng''s eyes were gentle and then stood up and hugged Han Zhiqi into the cabin. Han Zhiqi first was physically stiff. Obviously, he knew that he was being picked up by the drunken beauty. He opened it and saw that Du Cheng had gone to sleep sweetly again. The yacht is also relatively luxurious. The top is the cab and the wide deck. There is also a small hall and a bedroom under the backstage. Du Cheng originally did not think about going to spend the night on the sea, but Han Zhiqi fell asleep and Du Cheng would enter Han Zhiqi into the small bedroom with only about five square feet. Gently put Han Zhiqi on the bed Du Cheng helped Han Zhiqi take off the single shoes on the feet and Han Jiqi gently covered the quilt and then quit the room. Han Zhiqi is obviously not a scent of incense that does not sleep. Du Cheng knows that she must be very tired today. If she is drunk, it will be fine tomorrow. And he himself. It is of course to return to the bow to appreciate the moonlight. It is true to appreciate the moonlight. However, studying in the sea surrounded by the moonlight and the stars is a very enjoyable thing. The early morning on the sea is very beautiful, especially when the golden light of the first sun shrouds the sea, and the whole sea surface is as charming as gold. Woke up from the slumber, Han Zhiqi can clearly feel that some of the stunned minds are obviously uncomfortable after the drunkenness. She did not get up. Instead, I first thought about what happened yesterday. It was only a hard time to get out of bed and then opened the door and went out. There was no one in the hall, Han Zhiqi, and the handrail of the stairs was on the driver''s cab. It was just that Han Zhiqi had some accidents. Not only did the driving room have no one, but the outer deck was also empty. "Du Cheng?" Look at this scene. Han Zhiqis heart suddenly felt a bit of a shocking feeling because she seems to have disappeared. This feeling of panic is becoming more and more intense. Even Han Zhiqi has a feeling of falling down in general. Very strong ~www.novelhall.com~ and at this time the slight water wave outside makes Han Zhiqi suddenly think of what the first time. Han Zhiqi quickly walked towards the bow and waited for her to see Du Cheng, who was swimming in the sea in front of the bow, and her panic heart settled. Because at the moment before, Han Zhiqi thought that Du Cheng had left her. "Du Cheng. You are a bad guy. Looking at the huge gap between Du Chengs cheerful swimming in the sea, Han Zhiqis heart was so fierce that he couldnt help but drank into Du Chengjiao in the sea. Du Cheng is enjoying the pleasure of swimming in the sea. Han Jiqi is so a bit drunk. Obviously I don''t understand what happened. But when Du Cheng saw Han Zhiqi''s next move, his whole person was shocked. The first is more. Small cold updates may be slightly reduced in the past few days. Preparing for the third volume The third volume is the most exciting volume of the book. Xiao Leng decided to put the quality up. (To be continued) If you want to know what to do, please log in... v3 Chapter 540： Lets do something else. ailing. . . "What do you want to do with Zhiqi?" Seeing this situation, Du Cheng quickly asked Han Zhiqi. The railing is off the water, but the height of about three meters Du Cheng can not see Han Zhiqi jumping from such a high place. "Who calls you. oo" Han Zhiqi didn''t know how to explain it. She still said that she had been shocked by Du Cheng and thought that Du Cheng had left her. It was a shame that Han Zhiqi couldn''t tell. Therefore, under such an anger, Han Zhiqi also refused to take care of it so much that it jumped directly into the sea. Du Cheng wants to stop but it is too late. I only heard the body shape of Han Zhiqi on the bow of Yitong. Its gone. Du Cheng doesnt know where Han Zhiqis anger is so big. But at this time, Du Cheng simply didnt have time to think so much about the first time toward Han Zhiqi. The water fell to the past. Fortunately, Du Cheng drove the boat to a small island in the morning. The water was not deep. Only those who know a little water should not have any problems. If it is in the deep sea, then it is hard to say. In terms of Du Chengs current skills, the resistance of the water is naturally not affected by Du Cheng. Du Chengs arms and the whole person are already like the sharp arrows of the strings and go to the place where Han Zhiqi falls. Just waiting for Du Cheng to swim soon, Han Zhiqi emerged from the water and looked at her relaxed and easy-looking appearance. Of course, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi is also because of the self-sustaining water quality, so I dare to jump. "What''s the matter, is it that I am making you angry?...?" Du Chengs heart sighed and looked at Han Zhiqis appearance of the hibiscus, and Du Cheng asked her with some speechless. Han Zhiqi was slightly reddened by Du Chengwen. She had no way to say the reason for the incident. She had no choice but to say: "I don''t care if you are angry... Du Chengwu did not have to open the topic and pointed directly to the clothes of Han Zhiqi: "Then can you tell me how I plan to go back?" Listening to Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi realized that she didn''t seem to bring any clothes. "I. oo. This makes Han Zhiqi''s pretty face more red." Fortunately, Du Cheng was prepared to say directly: "I bought you a swimsuit yesterday. You put the swimsuit on. Take these clothes and let them dry in the afternoon." On the way yesterday, Du Cheng also deliberately went to a store of swimwear. The swimming trunks he wore at the moment were bought yesterday. Of course, Du Cheng also bought a set for Han Zhiqi. "Oh. Oo Han Zhiqi should have a voice and then squatted with Du Cheng to the ladder on the side of the bow." Is Zhiqi a little better? Du Cheng immediately climbed up to the ladder when Du Cheng suddenly turned his head and asked Han Zhiqi. "Well d" Han Zhiqi gently nodded her head compared to yesterday, her mood is indeed much better. Du Cheng did not say anything more directly to the ladder and then climbed the ladder to the bow. When Du Cheng climbed the ladder, Han Zhiqi said that Du Chengluo only wore a pair of dare pants. Looking at Du Cheng''s sculpture-like upper body and Du Cheng''s broad chest, Han Zhiqi''s pretty face suddenly became more red. Fortunately, Du Chengs swimming trunks are loose and long. If you change to the tight swimming trunks, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi will not dare to look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not have anything on the bow, she first pulled Han Zhiqi up. Han Zhiqi is wearing a set of purple long skirts. The formal formality from the morning after the end of the cloth meeting is not changed. The original dress is somewhat slim. Now its wet. Its already posted on Han Zhiqis body. And the good figure is completely displayed. Du Cheng did not squint on the ship, he went to the bottom with Han Zhiqi and handed the swimsuit bought yesterday to Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi, who took the bag with a swimsuit from Du Cheng, went straight to the locker room, which is only two square feet on the right side of the hall. When Han Zhiqi entered the locker room, Du Chengs face was a touch of faint smile. The reason why he did not go to see Han Zhiqi was actually very simple because Du Cheng could see more and more enticing scenes. Han Zhiqi changed for a long time and Du Fu waited for ten minutes. Han Zhiqi opened the door of the dressing room and walked out. Looking at the door, Han Zhiqi Du Chengs eyes are obviously straight. Han Zhiqi is blushing and blushing. After Du Chengs eyes, he dared not look at Du Cheng again. Because Du Cheng bought her this swimsuit is very sexy, especially a few black hair is quietly emerged. Moreover, Han Zhiqis legs are still tightly clamped, which makes her originally tempting and more attractive and full of deadly temptation. Such an enticing scene made Du Cheng feel that there was a burning fire in the body and it was very strong. Although Han Zhiqi is head down, she can still feel that Du Cheng''s gaze is getting hotter and hotter. This makes Han Zhiqi''s head low and can''t be lower, and the heart has a strange feeling. Suddenly, Han Zhiqis face had some panic feelings because she was now coming to her. The temptation that Du Cheng directly stood in front of Han Zhiqi and approached Han Zhiqi to him was even stronger. Gently extended his hand to Du Cheng directly into Han Zhiqi''s almost delicate body directly into the arms and then smacked his mouth to Han Zhiqi''s ear and said softly: "We will do something else before Zhiqi goes swimming. . . . "Du Cheng what we do..." In this s1 Han Zhiqi can obviously feel that her heartbeat is being added to the heart, just like there are countless deer in the rampage, especially the hot feeling of Du Cheng. It is even more so that she can''t make any effort. Listening to Han Zhiqi''s delicate tone, Du Cheng, who couldn''t bear to live, immediately hugged Han Zhiqi and said in her ear: "We do something that loves to do." After Du Cheng kissed Han Zhiqi''s crystal-clear small earlobe, he directly walked into the bedroom with Han Zhiqi. "Temp. od" Han Zhiqi did not know that it was because Du Chengs explicit words were still because Du Chengs sudden attack on the whole person was directly buried in Du Chengs umbrella and no longer dared to look at Du Chengs eyes. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi returned to the Han Family Villa, the time was already more than five in the afternoon. After getting off the car, Han Zhiqis face was sweet and stunned by Du Chengs arm. Its like getting moisturized. The whole person is obviously different from the usual, especially the more beautiful between her smart beauty. It is. Originally Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi were planning to come back later. Just before this, Han Enmei had a phone call to Han Zhiqi, so the two returned in advance. The two just entered the hall of the villa. Han Enmei and Han Mingxi were waiting for the two in the hall. Han Enmei is sitting on the sand. Han Mingxi is sitting in a soft chair and holding a document in his hand. Obviously there is something to do with Han Zhiqi. "Come back and sit down first." Seeing that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came in, Han Mingxi pointed directly to the side of the sand and said to the two. After waiting for the two to sit down, Han Mingxi handed the document in his hand to Han Zhiqi and said: "Zhi Qi tomorrow, I have a meeting with Iridium Electronics. I intend to let you go first. You may not have any experience in this area. I will start too much at a time. I will arrange for someone to help you manage this. This is the main content of tomorrow''s meeting. Look at it. Said Han Mingxi suddenly saw Du Cheng''s eyes in the eyes of God - the color is obviously somewhat weird. "Good dad." Han Zhiqi responded and took over the document in the hands of Han Mingqi. However, Han Zhiqi did not look at herself but placed it in the middle of her and Du Cheng. The documents of this kind of meeting are generally very simple and straightforward. It is only after a glance. Du Cheng knew the major companies under the Han family the day before yesterday. Iridium Electronics is one of the three major groups under the Han family and one of the top brands of international electronic products. Laptops and digital cameras are the main industries of Iridium Electronics~www.novelhall.com~ Although Han Zhiqi is engaged in acting, but she is a high-caliber student who graduated from economics, it is also Han Zhiqi''s preparation for the future. Such a meeting document is not a difficult thing for her, but it takes only a little longer than Du Cheng. Just waiting for Han Zhiqi to see the name of Kaijing Energy appearing in the content of the meeting, the eyes turned involuntarily turned to Du Cheng and she was not stupid. At this time, she already understood why her father would let her go to the meeting tomorrow. It is. Du Cheng is also clear that he did not think that things would be so clever. The same Du Cheng also understands why Han Mingxi will look at himself. At the second and even around twelve o''clock, there is a more head and some cards are inspired by wood. o. v3 Chapter 541： Strong entry Two days early Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi will sit on the Han Ming that modification! The Xinzheng Jiachi executive car went to the Iridium Electronics Headquarters in Busan. As an international company, the scale of Iridium Electronics has even been obsessed with the fact that some of the lines that are so envied by such a large scale are not far from being able to reach at least for a short period of time. Of course, this is only a temporary goal for Du Cheng. What Du Cheng really wants is the more than the simple ratio. Iridium Electronics also apparently received the news that when Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi arrived, the high-level collective of Sancha Electronics welcomed Han Zhiqi at the door of the company. Han Zhiqi in the car didn''t get off the bus right away. He just glanced at the high-rise wrinkles that came to the welcome. Because it is the company that officially started to enter the Korean family name, Han Zhiqis dressing has begun to make a difference. She didn''t wear the exquisite dress that she usually liked, but she put on a black female professional suit and the delicate glasses that she deliberately matched. The feeling of the whole person suddenly became cold and beautiful, especially light. The feeling of lightly wrinkling the eyebrows suddenly became even stronger. Du Cheng was sitting on Han Zhiqi''s side and just saw Han Zhiqi''s slightly frowning look. Du Cheng knew what was going on. Before coming, Du Cheng also had some understanding of Iridium Electronics. After Han Zhongze left, the sister of Hanxing Electronics was handed over to Han Mingmo, who was responsible for the middle-aged woman who stopped him and Han Zhiqi in the hospital. The woman''s name is Han Yuzhen. In fact, she is just the cousin of Han Mingmo. Du Hancheng from Han Zhiqi knows that Han Yuzhen has always had strong ambitions for the enterprises under the Han family name. This takeover is undoubtedly an opportunity for Han Yuzhen. Its just that Han Yuzhen did not think that Han Zhiqi would suddenly announce his withdrawal and take over as an orthodox. In the eyes of those people, Du Cheng did not see the shadow of Han Yuzhen and did not see the shadows of the rest of the Han family. It is obvious that these people definitely want to give Han Zhiqi a downroar. If Han Zhiqi goes down, it will mean that if you dont go down, it will hurt the high-level heart of the company. Its impossible for this kind of small-capacity Du Cheng to put it in the eyes. Under the circumstances, its impossible for the top executives to think about what Du Cheng wouldnt care about, because even if there are any ideas, those people cant say it. And in the future there are opportunities and time to mend. And whether these high-level executives have been bought by Han Yuzhen may have stood up to Han Yuzhens Du Cheng, which is not known, so Du Cheng did not wait for Han Zhiqi to make a decision to drive directly to the front driver: Take the car directly into it without stopping. Down The driver was naturally clear about Du Zhis identity. He only took a look at Han Zhiqis comments. Han Zhiqi did not have any opinions. He drove directly from the middle of the high-rises that had come to welcome and headed directly to the main building of Comet Electronics. Du Chengs gaze between the driving is to look at the main building of the 32-story comet electronics and then fall on the twenty-eighth floor glass, although far apart but far apart It can be seen very clearly. Several people are standing behind the huge floor-to-ceiling glass and watching the scene below. Among them, Han Yuzhen is also present. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face just showed a faint smile and didnt say anything more. The high-ranking e-commerce executives who came to welcome all looked silly, but their status, though, in the true sense, they are only employees of Iridium Electronics, and their status is lower than that of ordinary members. From the orthodoxy of Han Zhiqi, it is naturally much lower. Under such circumstances, they naturally did not dare to say anything. After seeing Han Zhiqis car far away, they quickly followed up. Just waiting for them to arrive, Du Cheng was already off the bus with Han Zhiqi and entered the hall. The elevator dedicated to the president was on the 30th floor of the main building. It was the place where the meeting was held. Du Cheng today wore the set of Armani suits that Fitch Chi bought for him. It was a bit more luxurious and temperament, which made his original excellent temperament even more outstanding. This can be proved by Han Zhiqi''s constant look at the look of his snicker. No one stopped Han Zhiqi along the way because the driver also followed. The driver who originally helped Han Zhongze to drive the car was usually recognized by Han Zhongze in and out of the company. Han Zhiqis identity in the Korean family was originally open and added yesterday. Officially announced the news, so Han Zhiqi came in. Basically everyone knows that Han Zhiqi wants eight main comets. The three did not stop at the company''s highest meeting room and then sat directly there waiting for everyone to arrive. Han Zhiqi did not say anything. She believed that Du Cheng naturally knew that Du Chengs own arrangement would not object to anything. The size of the conference room is nearly two hundred square meters. In addition to the large round table in the middle that can sit close to fifty people at the same time, the side seats are arranged on both sides of the side, and the electrons between the flowers in the middle of the round table are huge. The image system and the large corporate culture behind the president''s seat give a feeling of great atmosphere. The only thing that made Du Cheng feel uncomfortable was that there was a Korean flag hanging behind the presidents position. After entering the conference room, Han Zhiqi sat directly at the position of the president. Du Cheng was sitting next to her. As for the driver who did not have his position on the round table, he sat directly to the side seat because there was a special seat there. After the three people sat down, there was a special person in charge of the conference room to pour the hot tea to the three people and then stood at the door of the conference room waiting for the rest of the people. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not say that Du Cheng was quietly sitting aside and Han Zhiqi quickly turned up the core information of Iridium Electronics over the years. These materials are all internal information. The main information of all the stars is here. If you finish reading, you can basically understand the e-sports strategy and guidelines of the company. Han Zhiqi looked very serious and looked very carefully and apparently absorbed quickly. Du Cheng is somewhat surprised that the comet electronics is actually a formed institution. Unless the Great Wall is destroyed, the comet electronics can operate normally and will be very stable. So Du Cheng took some time to start learning directly. About two minutes later, the seniors who stood outside the company''s door to greet Han Zhiqi walked in one by one. Some of the people responsible for this meeting also walked in. The round long table was already sitting most of the time. There are also many people sitting on the side seats on both sides. Its just that Han Zhiqi and Du Chengs six seats on either side are empty. Those seats originally belonged to Han Yuzhen and the rest of the Korean members, but they had not arrived yet. The ones in the field are basically old foxes in this respect. Naturally, they understand that they are born. Seeing Han Zhiqis face is obviously cold. Some of them are cold. They are afraid to scream and just sit quietly waiting for the meeting. s begin. Many of them are constantly looking at Du Cheng. Obviously, they do not understand the identity of Du Cheng and do not understand why Du Cheng is sitting next to Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng sits quietly and he is not afraid of his identity being exposed because it is impossible. At the moment of entering the Iridium Electronics Headquarters, Du Cheng has succeeded in achieving the whole. As long as the control of the Iridium electronic network system is waiting to leave, Du Cheng directly deletes the data in the monitoring system. Even if someone maliciously spreads out, Du Cheng can quickly control all the Korean network systems to remove all rumors. It can be said that Du Cheng does not need to worry about anything at all. Time and minute passed, and the air in the conference room gradually became more dignified and quiet, except for the sound of Han Zhiqi flipping the file. There was no abnormal noise in the entire conference room. And the time is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the meeting. Its just outside the door of the conference room. Its just a little bit strange~www.novelhall.com~Han Yuzhens party still didnt come, obviously Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng both upset them. The first full deployment but they still have a second plan. It was not until the meeting time that Han Yuzhen did not appear. At this time, Han Zhiqi put down the squareware in the hands and glanced at the management and senior staff of the company and said directly to the person in charge of the conference room standing at the door: "The meeting time has started to close the door. No one will come in without my consent." "Its Han The person in charge of the conference room responded with respect and respectfully and then directly closed the door of the conference room. Han Zhiqi didnt say anything but said it very simply: Well, lets start the meeting. Only when Han Zhiqis voice just fell, someone immediately rose up against it. The third and tomorrow will continue to be much more tomorrow. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 542： means "Miss Han Zhiqi. Han Gonghuan did not arrive. Weeping a meeting is all done by Han Zhaogong". We need to wait for Han to come in. The speaker is the manager of the company''s planning department, a middle-aged man in his forties. One of the team members who was the content of this meeting apparently turned to the side of Han Yuzhen from his look. the most important is. His name is obviously different. Although the news was announced yesterday, it seems that in his eyes, Fu Yuzhen is the real president of the company. Instead of sitting at the president''s position at the moment, Han Zhiqi. Before Han Zhiqi came. It is already a psychological preparation. This time, the acceptance and takeover work is definitely not so simple. Some people will definitely come out to block it. However, Han Zhiqi is full of confidence. Looking at the eyes of Du Cheng Han Zhiqi who was sitting next to him, there was a trace of sweetness. Just when her eyes turned to the manager of the planning department, her eyes were obviously filled with coldness and faintness: "Jinlan Country Manager, can you tell me what time is the meeting?" The manager of the second company named Jin Languo saw Han Zhiqi. There is still some fear in my heart. After all, the other party is the orthodox of the Han family and he is only a part-time job. So whether he wants or not, he can only answer: "The meeting time is 9.30. Han Zhiqi then faintly asked: "Then I ask you about the rules of the company. What is the twenty-first?" Listening to Han Zhiqi said that the face of Jin Languo has obviously changed somewhat because the companys 21st rule clearly identifies any employee of the company in the absence of leave. You cannot be late, leave early, or absent from a company meeting for any reason. In fact, this rule applies only to the following employees within the company. It is generally not useful for the top management of the company. It is not impossible to be late when the higher the position is. Han Zhiqi did not wait for Jin Languo to answer but said very resolutely: "As an employee of Iridium Electronics, whether you are the president or general manager of the company or the company''s ordinary employees and interns must abide by the company''s rules, so this meeting is late. All the people canceled the qualification of this meeting, and everything will be said after the end of the meeting. Finished. Han Zhiqi glanced at the rest and went on to say: "Who else has any opinions?" Under this circumstance. The rest of the people naturally dare not have any more opinions. Anyone can see it very clearly. Han Zhiqi wants to move Han Yuzhen. The only exception is one. That is the Jinlan country that has already indicated his identity. He did not give up but held the documents in his hand and said: "Miss Han Zhiqi, this time, our cooperation with Kaijing Energy has always been personally discussed by Han. Without her, we are afraid of this meeting. Can''t open it either. After he finished, he got up and sent the documents to Han Zhiqi. This is a process document that roughly describes the various processes of this cooperation between Han Yuzhen and Kaijing Energy. The cooperation with Kaijing Energy is also the main content of this meeting and the content that Han Mingmei gave to Han Zhiqi yesterday. The cooperation time between Kaijing Energy and Alka is almost up to the time. During these times, the giants of the world''s major mobile phone industries have basically started to talk about cooperation with Kaijing Energy as the top brand of the mobile phone industry. It will not fall behind others. Its just a pity. Kaijing Energy is very strict with the conditions for this cooperation. The several negotiations of Iridium Electronics have not made any progress at all. The main content of this meeting is to decide whether to match the strict cooperation conditions of Kaijing Energy. This document Han Zhiqi has not seen it, but the specific situation she actually knew yesterday was to tell her that Du Cheng. Du Cheng took a phone call to Cheng Tanye after seeing the meeting documents yesterday. Cheng Tanyes answer to Du Cheng was to make Du Cheng somewhat speechless. Cheng Tanye was when he first created Kaijing Energy. It was a dispute with a South Korean energy company that the other party was an imported joint venture. In the city, there is already a certain foundation. Tan industry can be said to be under pressure. If it is not the last time the other party is shut down because of energy pollution, I am afraid there is no Kaijing Energy. This makes Cheng Tanye have no good feelings about South Korea. So when I wait for the cooperation of Iridium Electronics, he will give a good deal to the conditions of cooperation with other companies. Things about this negotiation have not been settled. Du Cheng naturally will not tell the truth and Han Zhiqi just casually find an excuse to let Han Zhiqi understand that the cooperation process between Comet Electronics and Kaijing Energy is not going smoothly. Fu Zhiqi just took a cursory look and then said directly: "This document is a waste. From today" cut; cooperation with Kaijing Energy will be taken over by me. "what?" Listening to Han Zhiqis statement that Jin Languos obvious reaction is not enough. He is one of the representatives of this cooperation and Kaijing Energy can be said to have been difficult to deal with several times. If there is a choice, Iridium Electronics will definitely not let go of the identity to request this cooperation. In the case that the three major international mobile phone giants have already cooperated with Kaijing Energy, Kexing Electronics has no choice at all. Bo Zhi Yu Bu sister. This one. mouth" What Jin Languo wants to say is just that he does not know what to say. The rest of the high-level also clearly saw some squares that are not phoenix. At this time, no one is willing to go out. Because this time, I am afraid that it will become a terrible death. Han Zhiqi did not mean to go to the Jinlan State. Instead, he said directly: "There is still a manager of your planning department who will not have to do it tomorrow. It will not be possible to reach a cooperation agreement with Kaijing Energy in one month. Your ability makes me worry about the future of the company." I hope I can see your resignation letter." Listening to Han Zhiqi, the whole person of Jin Languo was already directly soft on the seat. At this time, he still didn''t know that his first bird was already a chess piece of Han Zhiqi. Its just that Jinlanguo didnt give up because his position is unparalleled. Soon he re-energized and said to Han Zhiqi: "Miss Han Zhiqi. I respect your decision. You want to dismiss me. But you must convince me that there is no way to complete with Kaijing Energy within one month. The cooperation agreement, but without losing the company''s interests, I don''t believe that someone can complete the cooperation with Kaijing Energy. If there is, I would like to resign now." Listening to the face of Du Jins saying that Du Jins face was a faint smile. "is it?" Han Zhiqi just looked at Jin Languo and then turned his eyes to the driver. She has not yet had a full-time secretary. The driver has become her temporary secretary. At least Han Zhiqis briefcase is kept by the other party. The driver naturally understood that Han Zhiqis meaning went straight to Han Zhiqi and placed the briefcase in his hand in front of Fu Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi took out a document and signaled that the driver had handed it over to Jin Languo. "This is the cooperation agreement between our company and Kaijing Energy. I signed it with Kaijing Energy tomorrow. I will have someone in the afternoon. Come and sign a formal contract with our company. I think you should be interested in seeing it?" Yesterday, after Du Cheng passed the telephone with Cheng Tanye, he directly let Cheng Tanye cooperate with Iridium Electronics according to the conditions reached with other companies and let the contract come to Kaijing Energy overnight because Du Cheng has a hunch that today will There will be some and now it seems that Du Chengs hunch is undoubtedly correct. The obvious unbelief of the Jinlan country was just waiting for him to read the contract. The whole person was already face-to-face. Because of that contract. Iridium Electronics not only did not lose any interest, but also reduced the requirements of cooperation. The rest of the people just looked at the look of Jin Languo and they knew how the situation was waiting for them to see the contract through the projector. "Everyone looked at Han Zhiqi''s eyes and there were some differences. This time, the cooperation with Kaijing Energy can be said to be a key to the next exhibition of Iridium Electronics. If you can''t get cooperation with Kaijing Energy, Iridium Electronics will be directly squeezed out of the world in the next two years. The mobile phone brand ranks ~www.novelhall.com~ In this case, the base star electronics actually have no choice at all. Even if the other party''s conditions are harsh, the comet electronics will only agree. Han Zhiqi not only won the contract at this time. Even more, the loss of Iridium Electronics has been reduced to the most. This undoubtedly makes Han Zhiqi very loud. . Under such circumstances, the difficulty of Han Zhiqi''s entry into the comet electronics will undoubtedly reduce many, many of the high-level executives who have been present at the moment. After seeing the means of Han Zhiqi, no one dares to ignore Han Zhiqi. Just before the high-level surprise, there was a slight knock on the door of the conference room. Then the person in charge of the conference room walked straight in and walked in. There is something suddenly happening today, no word for one word in the morning. But the real man does not explain the minimum of four more today. Then the code word. (To be continued) v3 Chapter 543： Drive away When the person in charge of the conference room came in, Du Chengs gaze also followed the door of the conference room. Because the person in charge of the conference room is not one person who comes in behind him. The one of the six people who followed the six people is Han Yuzhen. In addition to Han Yuzhen, there are three middle-aged people and two young people who are obviously the side of the Han family. Just looking at this scene Du Du will know what is going on, which makes Du Cheng''s face involuntarily reveal a faint smile. "I don''t think I can''t stop them." The person in charge of the conference room apparently did not deliberately let Han Yuzhen come in. The person in charge then apologized to Han Zhiqi. "Well, let''s go out first." Han Zhiqi is nothing but a simple one or she does not expect the person who can be blocked by the person in charge. After all, Han Yuzhens identity as a pedestrian is hard to be said, and the person in charge cant stop it. After entering the conference room, Han Yuzhen looked at the obvious disdain in Han Zhiqi''s eyes. She is deliberately coming late, of course, in order to fall into the face of Han Zhiqi. In her opinion, this time the meeting did not have her words, it must be impossible to open. Naturally, it was very late to come and want to watch Han Zhiqis ugly so that Han Zhiqi could not establish her. Prestige. In this case, she added Han Yuzhen''s operation these days. Even if she is really inferior, she is confident that she can control the comet electronics at least not directly squeezed out of the core as before. "Zhiqi is embarrassed. I just talked about the cooperation with Kaijing Energy. So its not too late to keep you waiting." Han Yuzhen said that if he sat down directly in the seat next to Han Chi-chi, he would have something to say. The rest of the Han family''s side branches are very proud of watching Han Zhiqi look at Han Zhiqi''s eyes, obviously more than a bit of disdain, obviously think it is to eat Han Zhiqi. "Well, let''s get started." Han Yuzhen is like the brain of this meeting. After waiting for a few other people to sit down, she slowly said a word and swept her face to the other high-level faces. Just waiting for Sui Yuzhen to glance at it, she seems to have some surprises on the spot. Nearly half of the high-level players in the field are actually more or less loyal to her. Just let Han Yu really have no idea that when her eyes swept, these people turned down one by one. In the usual high-level faces, those who are loyal to the company and not loyal to the individual have a few strange smiles. This made Han Yu really fierce in the heart because this scene is really too strange. While waiting for her daylight to turn to the Jinlan country, when he saw the face of Jin Languo, his heart was already a bit more unpredictable. "Zhong, you are late, this meeting is over." Han Zhiqi has always been faintly watching Han Yuzhen''s performance until this time she simply said one sentence. "What is it done?" Han Yuzhen apparently and unbelievably looked at Han Zhiqi and went on to say: How could you solve the cooperation with Kaijing Energy so quickly? Can you solve it? Han Yuzhens fearlessness clearly confirmed that this time the negotiations and meetings without her would not work. Han Zhiqi and Yu Yuzheng said that they only pointed to the projector that had not been turned off, and then the top of the comet electronics said: "Well, this morning''s meeting is here. Let''s rest for half an hour. Then I still To have another meeting, let''s prepare for the next major tasks and guidelines of Iridium Electronics. After finishing Han Zhiqi, he left with Du Cheng directly. The top executives know that Han Zhiqi is definitely going to shuffle and officially enters the comet electronics. They quickly get up and go back and prepare to go. No one wants to lose the chain at the next critical time. "You Bo. od" Han Yuzhen didn''t go to the projector right away because the lights in the conference room were bright. She didn''t see it very clearly. The high-rises got up and left. She obviously wanted to stop it. But when she got up, it was just Not many people have reasoned that she has avoided her one by one. The remaining five Han family members are more inexplicable. However, there was one person who didn''t leave the person right away. It was Jin Languo. After waiting for everyone to leave, he stood up silently and walked to the projector and turned off the crystal chandelier in the middle of the conference room. At this time, Han Yuzhengs daylight turned to the projection screen and waited for her to read the contract. Her face was already pale and ugly than anything else. At this time, she did not understand what happened. Its just that she didnt think that Han Zhiqi, who has never been in this position, has such a good interest. Its just a few simple moves that destroy all her cloth... "Is he...? Han Yuzhen still has a certain understanding of Han Zhiqi, so at this time she suddenly thought of a person that is Han Zhiqi''s Du Cheng, which makes Han Yuzhen''s eyes suddenly become colder. Du Cheng, of course, remembers that if it wasn''t Du Cheng, I am afraid that Han Mingxi would die in the ward. At that time, the Han family orthodoxy can be said that the dragons are gone and Han Zhongze disappears without reason. Under such circumstances, the chances of her Han Yu really want to go up will undoubtedly be much greater. Its just that Du Chengs appearance is destroying her dreams and not only saving Han Mingxi, but Han Zhiqis simple grasp of the control of Iridium Electronics. At this moment, Han Yuzhen is almost certain that if she has a knife in her hand, she is sure. Will not hesitate to rush to wear Du Cheng''s thorns. "If you destroy my good deeds, then I will not let you be better..." At this moment, Han Yus heart is already a cry of incomparable complaints. Du Cheng did not know that he had actually set up an enemy invisible. However, even if he knew it, I wouldnt worry about it because for him, Han Yuzhens woman had no threat at all, if he wanted to. You can even let Han Yuzhen disappear directly into this world. When Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng left the conference room, Han Enmei appeared in front of the two. This time the meeting Han Enmei did not go to participate but helped Han Zhiqi to clean up the office. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi appeared, Han Enmei took the two people directly to Han Zhishengs office, which was the former president of Han Zhongzes office. Although Han Yuzhen is the president, she is only temporary, so after she entered the company, she used the office that was not the office of Han Zhongzes president but another one. As the president office of Iridium Electronics, the office of Han Zhongze''s office is more luxurious than the five-star hotel in some hotels. The area of ??nearly three hundred square meters can no longer be described by the office to describe the use of the suite to describe the basic is not too much and is also a large office space with offices and suites. There is a small lobby on the side of the lobby with a spacious lobby in front of the office. In addition to this, there is a luxuriously decorated luxury bedroom, a magnificent bathroom with a large indoor pool and a separate dressing room. It can be said that this is not only an office place but also a place to enjoy. Han Enmei actually started cleaning up this place yesterday morning. Almost all of Han Zhongzes things were cleaned up and all the furniture inside was replaced. Last night, she just took the time to go to a Han villa and then went on. It was arranged here until it was completed in the morning. For this extravagant office, Du Cheng is lamented besides sighing, but it is very enjoyable to work in such an office. Han Zhiqi was the first time to come here and accompany Han Enmei to go all the way. Then I started to prepare for the next meeting. From the meeting of the meeting, Han Enmei will officially become the assistant of Han Zhiqi~www .novelhall.com~ The next meeting was naturally very relaxed. Du Cheng was also happy. After the meeting started, he stayed in the luxury office because of the next He was actually the same in the absence of the meeting. Because before the meeting, Han Yuzhen had already left the Shengsheng Electronics. She knew that if she stayed, she would not be able to enter the core of the comet electronics. It would be better to think of another way to look at Han Zhiqis face. The other side of the Han family is reluctant to choose the high position to stay. Of course, the only thing they can do is to obey Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi will not clean up these people. If you clean up now, it will undoubtedly give a signal to the other members of the Korean family that the wolf is coming. This is very unfavorable for Han Zhiqi to take over other companies and the group in the future. Now, you only need to fully grasp all the industries under the Korean name. It is very easy to hold it when you want to clean it up. . v3 Chapter 544： 1 woman Behind the two are standing members of two elite groups. This is a kind of welfare as a welfare of Du Cheng''s woman is also a kind of welfare for members of the elite. Now that Han Zhiqi has confirmed the relationship, Du Cheng naturally needs to protect Han Zhiqi''s safety. Han Zhiqi''s entry to this time is not absolutely safe. Du Cheng must arrange it well before leaving. This time, he sent Dongcheng a group of four elites. Naturally, the welfare of the company was very high. It was definitely a good job for the brothers of the elite group. The soft stream of the brothers with four elite groups protects Han Zhiqi Du Cheng. Naturally, it is very reassuring. Of course, only Du Chengcai can safely return to F City to go to South Africa. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s reluctant look, Du Cheng still has an impulse to stay, but Du Cheng knows that he can never be more than one. In the past two days, Han Zhiqi has basically mastered all the powers of Iridium Electronics. After all, Han Zhiqi has its own orthodox identity and the cooperation with Kaijing Energy is completely easy. Its just that these two days, Han Zhiqis time to go to the company is not much more. He still handed the matter to Han Enmei, and she was accompanied by Du Cheng to drive her luxury yacht and once again, and let Du Cheng enjoy her. tender. This kind of gentleness even gave Du Cheng a feeling of falling into a gentle township. "Du Cheng, I miss you, can you go to F City to find you?" Han Zhiqi gently left Du Chen''s arms and looked at Du Cheng and said softly. She knows that Du Cheng is today, so she spent as much time as possible in the first two days to accompany Du Cheng to grasp the moment of each and Du Cheng and the feeling of tenderness. "Call me before I come. I may have to go to South Africa after some time." This kind of small request Du Fu naturally will not refuse. Its just that Du Chengs heart is clear that Han Zhiqi will not have any time to come to F City. It is. Iridium Electronics has solved a lot of things that Han Zhiqi wants to completely stabilize the comet electronics. I am afraid that it will take some time to do the same thing she needs to learn. Moreover, many of the industries under the Korean name that Han Zhiqi wants to fully grasp are definitely not things that can be completed in a short time. At that time, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi will not need to come to the F city. He will come to Busan to find her. "Well d" Han Zhiqi nodded lightly and then kissed him on Du Chengs face without saying anything more. She didn''t want to be the kind of gesture of her children because there was no need at all. "Then I am leaving. Maybe you may come to Busan to find you before you look at me. Du Cheng olive made a smile and Han Zhiqi whispered goodbye. "Yeah." Han Zhiqi responded again. "The security of Dahu and Erhu Zhiqi will be handed over to you. Du Cheng did not leave immediately but said to the two elite members behind Han Zhiqi. The two men who protected Han Zhiqi and Han Hu and Han Zhiqi have recognized many of them and it is naturally more convenient to protect. The other two elite members did not come because Han Zhiqis protection is in turn. Every time a person is present, its enough for their current strength. Unless the opponent uses a gun, any crisis should be difficult for them. . "Don''t worry, if Du Ge is missing a head, then we will take the head directly to see you." Dahu directly assured him that even if he didn''t use the brain to guess, he could know how Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi''s relationship would be too slow. . "The network is also careful about themselves." Du Cheng did not say much after leaving a sentence and then left. Han Zhiqi watched Du Cheng leave the bitter Du Cheng''s figure completely disappeared. Then she left the airport hall under the protection of Dahu and Erhu. In the first class, Du Cheng was very comfortable sitting on the sand. There are two locations in this headroom that are empty except for the location of Du Cheng. Du Cheng usually likes to buy all the places in the first class directly so that you can study quietly. However, this ticket is already purchased by Han Zhiqi for another position. The plane was about to take off. The boarding time was only a minute away. Du Cheng thought that the other might not come. A tall figure at the door suddenly came in. The instinctual gaze glanced at the one that came in. It was only after a glance at Du Chengs eyes that it was obviously a little more surprised. Du Cheng always thought that the woman who had Cheng Hao''s appearance on the face could be even more so that her mother''s twin sisters, Ye Rou, were slightly inferior in appearance. Its just that Du Cheng suddenly appears to be in front of his eyes. This woman is not half-inferior to Cheng Haos appearance. This woman''s temperament is very unique and very soft. It feels like the autumn water needs men''s care. The need for men''s protection can make a male arouse the natural protection. Even Du Cheng has this kind of peculiar at this moment. feel. However, Du Cheng knew that this woman absolutely does not need the protection of others. This woman concealed the excellent but intuitively told Du Cheng that this woman''s skill is not weak and can even be described as strong and strong. Just Du Cheng took a look and then looked away and closed his eyes and began to learn. For him now, he is basically trying to avoid the woman. The woman he now has is already feeling a little bit different from him. I am afraid that the time is not enough. The woman did not seem to notice that Du Chengs gaze went straight to her position after entering the first class. She was wearing a white chiffon dress and a skirt. The silky mans that were like the silky feet made her water-like unique temperament more intense. Some people couldnt help but have An impulse to embrace her. After sitting on the seat, the woman looked at the instinct and looked at Du Cheng. Du Cheng had closed her eyes and she didnt stop. I took a small and exquisite mp3 from the hand bag and started listening to the music. . The flight schedule of more than two hours said that it was not too fast to say slow or slow. Time is one second and one minute. It doesn''t get faster and it won''t slow down. It''s just that for Du Cheng, who is studying, these two hours are actually a closed-eye effort. On the plane, there are often a lot of encounters, but there are more times when it is more plain or plain. Du Cheng closed his eyes and waited for his peak to open his eyes. When the plane had already arrived, the beautiful woman next to him opened his eyes and was already on the plane until the end. Du Cheng was only limited to the woman. At first glance, I feel that I dont know why I should avoid the other side. This kind of avoidance is not a refusal between men and women, but a very strange feeling. Anyway, Du Chengs intuition tells him not to approach the woman. Because of this, Du Cheng waited for the plane to stop and then waited for the woman to leave and then opened his eyes. For Du Cheng, his impression of the woman was limited to the first one. As for Du Cheng, they did not want to have any more. Any contact because he always believes in his instincts. It was just that Du Cheng was surprised that when he walked out of the airport lobby slowly, it was the woman who was standing next to his Audi d. He was holding the phone and seemed to be on the phone. This made Du Chengs feeling of vigilance even stronger. So Du Cheng stopped directly and planned to see what the woman wanted to do. The woman seems to be on the phone waiting for her to finish the call. It turned out to be a red Marlboro three-door coupe next to the Audi a8 and opened the door and sat in it~www.novelhall. Com~ Look at this scene Du Zhongxin''s vigilance is not even the slightest decline, but more intense. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this woman can''t touch it. He can''t touch it. The reason for Du Cheng is still not understood. Waiting for a woman to drive a BMW car to go long, Du Cheng then walked toward his own car and then drove off the airport and headed straight away in the direction of the sun and moon. When he went to South Korea like this, he went to Korea for five or six days. When Gu Sixin came back, there will be some time. It may be that in a few days, some charity plans of the Xinxin Charity Foundation will begin to leave. . In this case, Du Cheng naturally planned to accompany Gu Sixin for a few days. Because the two returned from Las Vegas, Du Cheng was not a lot of time to accompany Gu Si. As for the case of going to South Africa, there is no big difference between going to the early days and the next few days. And this time going to South Africa is not a day or two. I am afraid that if I go this way, it will take at least half a month. v3 Chapter 545： Being scared You can hear a slight sound of water when you enter the Sun Moon Residence and enter the passage. This makes Du Cheng''s face can''t help but smile a little more. This water sound is very obvious. It must be who is swimming inside, so Du Cheng directly slowed down the rut and slowly moved toward the day. The parking lot in the moonlight is turned to look at the 7-day moon-shaped swimming pool. It was only when Du Cheng originally designed the swimming pool, but the garden was built to be bigger. Only in the direction of the main building can you see the scene of the swimming pool. If you come in from the outside, it is blocked by the garden. I saw a white back but I didn''t know who was swimming in the pool. At this time, it was more than three in the afternoon. At this time, Gu Jiayi was basically impossible to be at home. Zhong Lianlan was also in the afternoon. She was basically in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and now Lin Zhongling often runs outside. She sometimes needs to rush in the morning. The company handles some urgent matters. In addition to the two women, only Gu Sixin, Su Xueru and Caihuahua three women. Du Cheng''s reason for excluding Su Xueru from the first time is very simple because Su Xueru''s figure is slightly fuller. Although Du Cheng is only a glimpse, he can basically be sure that the beautiful woman will not be Su Xueru. That is to say, the one who is swimming in the swimming pool is not Gu Sixins words. It seems that Peng Yuhuas words are not likely to go because Gu Sixin went to somewhere. In this way, the beauty of the pool is naturally out of the way, unless there are other women in this month. I think of Gu Sixins rumor that I said to myself that night. Du Chengxins itchiness is that I want to experience these days to see if Gu Sixins massage has scores. So after stopping the car, Du Cheng will move quickly. Going to the pool. Du Chenggang bypassed the garden and saw that the beautiful man in the pool was sneaking into the water as if the mermaid was left to Du Chengs incomparably beautiful back and the slender white legs. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit more smirk and then walked towards the pool late. He was basically sure that this beautiful woman was Gu Sixins intention to wait for Gu Sixin to come out of the water and scare her. Du Chengs movements soon rushed to the pool in less than two seconds and his position was exactly the direction that the pools beautiful people faced. The water quality of the underwater beauty is obviously not very good, but it only floated out of the water in less than five seconds. Du Cheng originally intended to scream and scream. Gu Sixin just waited for Du Cheng to see the face of the beautiful woman in the pool. Du Cheng was shocked. "Why are you here?" Because Du Cheng is now a beautiful woman in this pool is not Gu Sixin, but Li Enhui, who he never dreamed of. Within the pool, Li Enhui obviously didnt think that Du Cheng would suddenly appear in front of him. Not only Du Chengs own shocked, but even Li Enhuis own shocked and tender white body was fierce. The face is slightly whiter. Waiting for her to see that after Du Cheng''s pretty face, she was full of anger and yelled at Du Chengjiao: "Do you want to die if you are looking for death? Are you trying to scare me?" "I.. I am not intentional." "..." Du Cheng was naturally afraid of Li Enhui and he explained this thing incorrectly. "I know that you are not intentional. You are completely intentional, right?" Li Enhui apparently angered. After all, she was so scared and scared. Du Chengbai eloquently chose to sink because he suddenly realized a more serious matter. Seeing Du Chengshen on Li Enhui, this was a little bit of gas. He said directly to Du Cheng: "You don''t have to peek at me to change clothes." Du Cheng, who dares to resist nature, is the first time to turn around. went. Its just Du Chengs heart but he said: Dont let me see what else I have seen you. This sentence Du Cheng just wants to quit just waiting for the heart to talk about it but it is a bit embarrassing and Du Chengs mind also fantasizes that Li Enhuis incomparable arrogance is as usual. Its no wonder that his memory is so good that its basically just a glance. Of course, I want to think that Du Cheng gave him 100,000 courage, he did not dare to say it, and his heart is still very incomprehensible because he knows that the next most terrible thing is just beginning. About five minutes later, Li Enhui changed her own clothes and walked out of the bathroom. "Why are you here?" Looking at Li Enhui, there was obviously a bad eye. Du Cheng had to whispered to her scalp and asked, "Why don''t you welcome me?" "Li Enhui is indeed a miserable look. The smell of gunpowder is full of words. I directly sent Du Chengs question to my stomach." Said Li Enhui looked at him and looked around casually: "It''s very good here. I think when I want to check out Ai Qier, let''s see if you are beautiful or her castle is beautiful." Du Chengxin''s heart sweating Li Enhui Now I know how to threaten it. Seeing that Du Cheng was sinking again, Li Enhui''s face was once again angered and then a word and a word toward Du Cheng almost gnashing his teeth: "Du Cheng seems to have forgotten another thing o?" I. . . Du Cheng could not explain if he really forgot. "I count how long you have not called me." Li Enhui saw Du Chengs dejected appearance in the heart and then said something: I have calculated how long you have not called me for ten days. It seems that more than one month seems to be more than two months. . . . Du Chengs face was shy and said: Well, I know that Im wrong, dont you forget how to punish you, just say it, I recognize it... At the beginning, he and Li Enhui said that if they didn''t call for half a month, they would have to agree to Li Enhui''s condition. Maybe she would unconditionally listen to her. The last time the account was completed. Du Cheng has not finished this time. Du Cheng knows the crime. Accepted. "Is it?" Li Enhuis face finally showed a few smiles but it was obviously insidious. Its just that she didnt say it right away but said to Du Cheng: This is not the place to talk. Lets talk about it. Oh. Du Chengs helplessness should be followed by a choice that didnt even have to follow Li Enhuis back. Going to the main building. Li Enhuis feeling in the former Du Chengs role in the latter two is that Li Enhui is more like a master. Li Enhui also directly led Du Cheng on the second floor. When I arrived at the second floor, Du Cheng felt that except for Su Hui, who was telling her mother about the story in the room, and Xia Haifang who started preparing dinner, Gu Sixin did not seem to be at home. Li Enhui seems to know that Du Chengs incomprehension goes to the second floor and says: Si Xins going to the Xinxin Charity Foundation may come back later. You havent told me when you were from Paris. Come back?" Du Cheng did not say anything and it seems to be on the second floor! When I was in the small hall on the side of the flower, I changed my question and asked Li Enhui. "I came back the day before yesterday and told you that I was cheated. My mother started to doubt our relationship and started to introduce me. The passport was taken away by my mother, so I can only come to you to hide. How can I have an opinion?" Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng with some anger and paused. Then she went on to say: "Have you ever thought about solving this problem for me?" "This you know, I don''t release it now~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng naturally wants to help just because he said that he is really not good now because he will be directly as long as he comes out." Debunked. How to say that Du Du is now a small celebrity in F City. "You can''t help but you can do it. You can definitely help." Li Enhui directly pointed to a room opposite Peng Yuhua and then said: "As long as you lend me room for some time, how can I have no opinion?" "No, you don''t want to live for a lifetime." Du Cheng, of course. There will be no opinions, and it will be easy to catch a chance to please Li Enhui. Just waiting for the words to come out, Du Cheng is now that the meaning seems to have changed a bit. A generation of fists. . . This reminds Du Cheng of the scene in the castle of Aiqier. "Who wants to live for a lifetime, you think it''s beautiful." Li Enhui is obviously some wrong. It means that there is still a little irritating face. This is a bit more fascinating. However, Li Enhuis heart is sure that her heartbeat seems to increase and soon after Du Chengs three words in this life. v3 Chapter 546： 1 lifetime "Du Cheng, if I really live in the lives of the people, you really want to After calming the strange emotions in my heart, Li Enhui asked for Du Chengs expectations. . Its just her words. There is obviously another layer of meaning. "I have no opinion at all. Anyway, there are a lot of rooms here. If you are willing, there will be no problem for ten years." Du Chengs difficulty in riding the tiger is straightforward. "This is what you said." Listening to Du Cheng''s assurance that Li Enhui''s smile is obviously a bit more strange. Du Chengs mind already has some bad feelings. At this time, Du Cheng is already aware of something. Li Enhui did not say anything. Just walked to the room where Jing Jing was. When he walked to the door of the room, Li Enhui looked back at Du Cheng and hooked the little finger and said, "How. Do you want to look over?" Du Chengs heart was guessed, but he still walked behind Li Enhui. When he entered the room, Du Cheng was basically sure of his own ideas. Because this room is not like a temporary room, it is more like a well-decorated mortuary. It is obvious that Li Enhui did not intend to stay here for a few days. Li Enhui naturally understands Du Chengs explanation of what he wants to do: "I have already been from the "Paris family." I left home and can''t go back so I can only live with you from today. Of course, if you have a way to help me solve my father, I don''t mind moving back to live. "You have left the Enhui from the Paris family. You don''t really like design? Why? "If it is other Du Cheng, you can understand that just listening to Li Enhui said that from the "Paris family to leave Du Cheng, but some do not understand." Li Enhui first took a look. There are some obvious things in the eyes, but the mouth is very casual to explain: "I really like to design just "Paris family." The design concept is too broad and there are some limitations where I cant concentrate on the design, so its easy to leave. Du Cheng is not an idiot with his cleverness. How can he still guess something at this time? Its just that if Li Enhui gave up designing this industry, Du Cheng would not believe it. Li Enhui''s self-contained woman and a woman with an independent thought can indeed affect her but she can''t influence her. After thinking about it, Du Cheng immediately asked Li Enhui: "After that. Do you have any plans?" "I can still have a plan for a woman. I want to find a man to raise me." Li Enhui has some indifferent answers. Its just that the eyes are on Du Chengs face and slowly said: I remember. Someone seems to have promised me something. I still owe me a lot of things. Du Cheng has already lost his way to ask for help: "Well, I am wrong, I am really wrong, you spare me. "What do you mean? If you want me to raise my life for a lifetime, then you don''t want to?" Li Enhui found a horn-necked disappointment between Du Cheng''s words. "I don''t mean that." Du Cheng already had an impulse to escape. Li Enhui was obviously a little bit shackled, but it can only be described in one sentence. It is self-defeating and inviable. Looking at Du Cheng, Li Enhui, who was satisfied with this, smiled and said: "I have told you something. If you promised, I will write off what you owe me." "What?" Du Cheng asked with a quick eye. Li Enhui did not say it immediately. Instead, he asked Du Cheng: "It seems that you should be rich now, right?" "Alright. Du Cheng did not know that Li Enhuis meaning was too much to say. Li Enhui is bluntly saying: "I am going to open a clothing company. If you can invest in me, then you can owe me what you owe me. How should you have no opinion?" Said that Li Enhui seems to think of something and added: "Forgot to tell you that I have not only taken my passport, but my bank card has also been taken away. Unless I promise to go to a blind date, I am afraid I will not get it." Du Cheng was a bit strange. After Li Enhui finished the process, he understood. Although Li Enhui is working, she has at least a few million in the days when the annual salary of the Balenciaga family is absolutely not low. If it is just a clothing company, it is more than enough. "This is no problem. How much do you want? Such a simple request Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, and just a clothing company simply can not use what line he "I haven''t thought about waiting for me to think about it anyway. You are ready to use the state. Li Enhui only has the initial intentions and only the real ones are starting to execute. Naturally, there is no hurry. "If that''s okay, then I will go back to the room. I just came back. I want to take a shower first." Du Chengke did not dare to stay for a long time and then he planned to leave. Li Enhui did not answer what he was just looking at Du Cheng. Du Chengs heart, who was seen by Li Enhui, dared to leave the half-step and asked: "What else is there to be quiet?" "Nothing." Li Enhui simply said that his eyes remained on Du Cheng''s face. Is it really gone? Du Cheng clearly did not believe. Then I asked one more. "Gone Li Enhui is still so simple to answer, of course, the eyes still have not moved a little bit. "Then I am leaving?. The more Li Enhui is so Du Cheng, the more he is careful. Li Enhui did not change his mind and said: "I have not left you, you are not going to take care of me." Du Chengru, Meng Dahe turned and planned to leave as quickly as possible. It was only that he turned and walked out of the room. Li Enhuis voice was ringing again. "Don''t you want to know what decision I made?" Li Enhui''s calm voice rang in the back of Du Cheng as if it were an insignificant thing. How could Du Cheng not know what Li Enhui said and quickly turned around and looked at Li Enhui. "But I don''t have the mood now, I will tell you when I want to tell you. Li Enhui simply said the sentence and then pushed the door directly and shut Du Chen to the door. Du Cheng''s silent voice can only scream for evil. As soon as he touches Li Enhui, he always has such a distorted feeling that Du Cheng is extremely depressed. This made Du Cheng suddenly have a bad thought in his heart. The face is involuntarily revealing a smile full of evil intentions: "I will give her the local law again the next time. At that time, she can still press herself." Of course, this is just an idea of ??Du Cheng. When I think of Li Enhuis evil door, Du Chengs thoughts have long since disappeared without a trace. Bathing is a fake swimming is true. Du Cheng put on a swimming trunk and went straight to the pool to swim. Li Enhui did not come out again and Du Cheng knew what she was doing because she went in. Du Cheng saw that Li Enhui changed the indoor study room of her room directly into the fashion design room. Apparently Li Enhui should start her costume design again. Du Cheng was also happy to spend a half-hour swim in the pool. It was washed out and put on clothes to push his mother out of the room. Gu Sixin, they came back, it was very punctual, and then they pushed their mother into the garden. Soon they returned. At the entrance of the door, an ordinary Austrian car was slowly coming in than the car. This car is Du Cheng''s match to Su Xueru because the distance between Su Xueru''s return to the sun and the moon has changed since the family moved to the Sun Moon Residence. The Xinxin Charity Foundation has a lot of things to run the relevant department Su Xueru. The electric car is obviously not enough. Moreover, when Gu Sixin enters the Xinxin Charity Foundation, it is not appropriate to sit in the luxury cars in the sun and the moon. After all, the cars that are parked in the Sun Moon Residence are the cheapest ones in Peng Yuhua. More than one million, not to mention the car of Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng''s Audi and Cayenne ~www.novelhall.com~ So Du Cheng directly donated a gift to the Xinxin Charity Foundation in the name of Rongxin Motor a car. Su Xueru passed the driver''s license after the year and usually did not take the car with Zhang Huanhua. Now it is very stable. Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng came back to the car and then quickly walked toward Du Cheng and helped Du Cheng push the wheelchair together and told Du Cheng about the Xinxin Charity Foundation. From Gu Sixin''s mouth, Du Cheng also knew that Gu Sixin''s next arrangement would take another four days for her to start the first charity event of Xinxin Charity Foundation. At that time, she would travel to fifteen provinces in three provinces. It takes at least a month or more for the entire city to travel. Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua are back in the building. Su Xueru is going to work because there will be a lot of travel arrangements for Gu Sixin. She needs to sort it out to avoid mistakes. Peng Yuhua returned to her own room. She usually reads books in addition to practicing martial arts. This time she moved and she moved the books of Villa No. 15 directly. Plus, she usually buys the study room in her room. First, (to be continued) v3 Chapter 547： Mountain climbing It is undoubtedly a very enjoyable thing to volley volleyball in the frog pool. Du Cheng did not think that he had just left a few days. Gu Sixin had a lot of tricks out of the pool. Water volleyball is one of the things that requires a net to stop in the middle. Du Cheng felt a little strange when he was swimming at noon. Why there were two more polished copper rods on the sides of the pool. It was originally used to install the net. Within the pool, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s sister team, Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui, are a team that is having fun. The strength of the two sides is very average. Basically, there are losses and losses, and the difference between the three and four goals. On the side of the field, Peng Yuhua is a negative judge. Her strength is too strong. Gu Sixin can''t dare to play with her. Du Cheng is very enjoyable lying on the surface of the suspended water and looking at Gu Sixin''s performance. The smile on the face of the beautiful and touching body of the pool is not broken. "Life is like this... Du Chengxin secretly sighed that this kind of life is indeed intoxicating. Of course, the wild vision in the j* heart has not stopped. It seems that there are fewer words in Dus recognition of two dozens. If Cheng Hao, Ye Mei, Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi can be added, then its a four-player scene. More heated. Even if he Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua can be added up, it is just enough to get together the two teams. This idea is undoubtedly very good, but it is very difficult to achieve it. Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei, Cheng Hao, Ai Qier, Han Zhiqi, and Li Enhui, who dont know what to do, are all seven women who are all beautiful. Du Chengping is not in this respect. Think about what, but at this point, I think about Du Chengs heartbeat but its fierce. "We are going to play together, how about the two of us?" In the first time, Du Cheng shifted his attention because he now tried his best to let himself think less about this aspect, at least until he started thinking about the implementation of the plan in his mind. "Good d" Peng Yuhua has a very simple response. In fact, she is also very interested. But she is very good at her. She has a natural advantage in this respect. As long as she is one, its a few dozens. If Du Chengs words are not good, then its hard to say. As for the referee''s words, it is naturally unnecessary. Anyway, it is just playing and not a game. Everyone has fun. With the addition of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, it is naturally a lot of fun. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua are very conscious. They have left some hands and gave most of the opportunities to Gu Sixin. They have improved the quality of some of these games. During the period, Li Enhui only occasionally looked at Du Cheng and looked at them in front of Gu Sixin. Li Enhui still performed with Du Cheng as an ordinary friend and even deliberately opened some. Yunma Mountain is one of the few scenic spots in F City. It is more than 600 meters wide. It is surrounded by mountains and mountains. The steep mountain ridges are close to the east and west, and the mountains are shaped like a winged sky. It is like the Tianma in the cloud to have the name of Yunma Mountain. There is a huge cloud horse temple on the top of Yunma Mountain. Many people come to burn incense and worship Buddha. There are many people who are close to the city and have a good road repair. There are also many people who come here for morning exercises and mountain climbing. "Wow, the air is so fresh..." At the foot of Yunma Mountain, Gu Sixin sighed with excitement after taking a deep breath of the air that was not polluted by the automobile exhaust. Beside her, there are Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and the five flowers. When I was in the pool last night, Gu Sixin suggested that everyone go to the mountain early tomorrow. For Gu Sixins decision, Du Cheng naturally raised his hands in favor of Gu Jiayi. They did not object to it. So this morning, at about 6 oclock, their group was already driving. Came to the foot of Yunma Mountain. Gu Jiayi, they are also deeply absorbing the fresh air here. Among them, except for Peng Yuhua, the rest are rarely climbed, including Du Cheng. Du Cheng basically rarely climbed the mountain. Besides going to Taishan with Han Zhiqi, it seems that he has not climbed any mountains. But climbing the mountain seems to him to be no different from the usual walking. "Let''s go out, let''s go." Gu Sixin has come several times. Yunjiashan Gu Jiayi has also come to the New Year. They will come here to burn incense and it is no stranger to nature. So Gu Sixin ordered the next group to go out to Yunma Temple. Du Cheng is completely in a state of mind with the reading of the Prince. Anyway, Gu Sixin did not speak for him. He simply walked behind and looked at the infinitely beautiful backs of the beautiful people in front. It was also a very enjoyable thing. The degree of a group of people is not faster than the ones they came from behind. Gu Sixin, they still can''t do it. However, the gathering of such a large number of beautiful women has aroused the attention of many people. Some of them climbed the mountain and even deliberately slowed down and kept Gu Sixin in front of them. And Du Cheng, who is behind this group of beautiful women''s buttocks, has become the envy of the morning exercisers who come to climb the mountain. Of course, the jealousy and unhappy eyes are more. Du Cheng is not idle. In addition to this, he still needs to be responsible for the same thing. That is, he will only want to come to the outside and just climb less than a third of the distance. Du Cheng has basically become a citizen. Public enemy. At this time, Du Chengs feeling of enjoyment has long since disappeared. The original enjoyment has also become suffering. Just as the trip to Yunma Temple was nearly halfway, Du Chengs line of sight suddenly appeared a woman who made Du Cheng somewhat surprised. This woman is exactly the same woman that Du Cheng saw on the plane that day, and the womans long-lasting nationality plus a white sportswear gave Du Chengs feeling and the difference between the weakness on the plane. The visual impact of youthfulness is undoubtedly more intense. The woman is also coming to the morning to run her uncomfortable compared to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. They are only slightly faster but they are also slower. And her appearance is very natural and attracts a lot of people''s sights, but it distracts some pressure from Du Cheng. Du Cheng obviously looked at the woman who looked like this woman seems to be inadvertently but intuitively told Du Cheng that this woman must be something wrong. This made Du Cheng have to secretly levy on this woman. The woman did not seem to notice Du Chengs gaze or that she did not notice that everyones eyes were only slightly faster than Du Chengs degree and then disappeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. "Sister, this sister is so beautiful, I am afraid that I have a match with Cheng Xiaojie. Gu Sixin naturally saw the woman waiting for the woman to disappear in the front. Gu Sixin was somewhat envious and said to Gu Jiayi whispered. Listening to Gu Sixin''s name, Du Cheng''s name Du Cheng is nothing unexpected. Because after Gu Lanyi, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao have always kept in touch. Although there are not many calls, the friendship between the two still has some foundation. Although Gu Jiayi did not have much communication with Cheng Hao, but the beautiful appearance of Cheng Hao was a memory. When she listened to Gu Sixin, she also had some approval. She nodded and said to Gu Sixin: "But after my family Sixin It will definitely be more beautiful than her. "Sister, take me." The shame of Gu Sixins face is obviously that Gu Sixin is joking. Du Cheng is not thinking so because whether it is Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, they are regarded as the top big beauty. Cheng Hao and the woman are beautiful but only slightly different gaps are completely insignificant. And Gu Sixin''s temperament is different. The pure and holy temperament makes Gu Sixin look more beautiful than something like an angel. Du Cheng is completely sure that Gu Jiayi said that as long as she gives Gu Sixin a few years to wait for her to really grow up and fully integrate the temperament, even if she is standing in front of Cheng Ma, I am afraid it will not be inferior to ~www.novelhall.com~ In any case, the appearance of this woman made Du Chengs already vigilant renewed. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng and his party finally arrived at Yunma Temple, which is located at the half waist of Yunma Mountain. If the scale of Yunma Temple is really true, it may only be counted as the mountain gate of Yunma Temple. Because the Daxiong Hall of the Yunma Room is close to the peak of Yunma Mountain, the Yunma Temple is almost halfway from the waist. It is also extremely magnificent to extend to the peak momentum. And here is Gu Sixin''s destination. Their physical strength can''t climb again. It is definitely not possible. Du Cheng was the first time to come here. When Gu Sixin rested in some of the stone pavilions in the gate of Yunma Temple, Du Cheng walked indoors. Although it is a mountain gate, there are still many temples here. After all, many people will not choose to climb the mountain top. After all, it is a little higher. It was just Du Cheng who didn''t take a few steps but it was a white figure that appeared in front of him. v3 Chapter 548： Nothing is impossible Mu Cheng just entered the interior of Yunma Temple and did not have some release pools in front of him. The size of the release pool is quite large. The stone fences carved out of white stone are also arranged in the elegant rockery and the stone. The green lotus leaf complements it, but it is like a natural fish pond. And the woman next to the release pool is feeding a small piece of bread to the fish. The beautiful fish, the fish pond and the fish in the fish pond suddenly formed a very beautiful picture. The picture is beautiful and under the influence of that woman is full of strong visual impact. But what this felt is a weak sense of crisis between this strong visual impact. This made Du Cheng originally intended to stop moving forward. He originally wanted to take a look at this Yunma Temple and had no other purpose to see the woman in Du Cheng naturally is a very simple choice. Du Cheng always believes that his intuition of intuition tells him that he is in danger. He naturally tries to avoid it. And Du Cheng quickly confirmed the idea of ??the house. Although he turned around, he was only able to see the scenery behind Du Cheng and could directly transfer everything back to Du Cheng. In the virtual screen, Du Cheng can clearly see that the movement in the woman''s hand at the moment he turned around was actually stopped and his eyes looked at his own back and looked a cold color in his eyes. Flashed past. Du Cheng is very familiar with the cold eyes of the temple. The kind of love will only appear on the enemy. This made Du Cheng somewhat unable to understand when he had set up such an enemy and was still a class. Du Chengs impression that there is no such thing as a memory is absolutely unforgettable if there is any memory. This kind of thing is the most headache. If you know, Du Cheng is still easy to do, but Du Cheng will not be a headache. If you kill the machine, Du Cheng is not just a person who is not a murderer and Du Cheng does not know that the other party wants to do something about himself. This is also a place where Du Cheng has a headache. If you know it, it is better to kill the other person directly. Its been a hundred. In this respect, Du Cheng is definitely not willing to be soft because the other party is a big beauty. For Du Cheng, he is not represented by his own mother, but also his mother and Gu Sixin, Du Du, even if they are not responsible for themselves, they need to They are responsible. When Du Cheng returned to Gu Sixin''s place, Gu Sixin was already resting. Now that they naturally did not go back immediately, the group of people was very interested in strolling around the temple just waiting for Du Cheng and they came back to the septic pool again. The woman did not know what to run. The place has gone. In the next few days, Du Cheng was accompanied by Gu Sixin in addition to going to Xiamen. Even Du Cheng accompanied Gu Sixin and they went to Shanghai for a small fight. Because Gu Sixin was going to start the activities of Xinxin Charity Foundation, Du Cheng naturally tried to accompany her as much as possible. In addition, Du Cheng also ran to order a set of mahjong tables that can be played in the water and Gu Sixin. It is also very enjoyable to play mahjong in the water. It can be said that Du Cheng has been tired of being in the vicinity of Gu Sixin in the past few days, and even went to the heart of the Jiashan Foundation. Du Chengs reason for doing this is actually a purposeful one, which is to avoid Li Enhui as much as possible. Du Cheng is afraid of Li Enhui. This kind of fear is not the kind of real fear. Actually, I still dont know how to stay with Li Enhui. Li Enhui also simply said that she was almost busy designing new clothes these days to prepare for the new company. Du Cheng has seen her creativity. Li Enhui is indeed a genius designer. Just from her design style, Du Cheng knows that she may lead a new wave of trends. Because in the future knowledge of Du Cheng, there is a description of this trend and it is Li Enhui. Its just that the time described in this round of trends is not now but in five years, that is to say, this trend is full five years earlier. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected meaning because he knew that the history from Xiner to his hand would probably start to deviate. It is like the butterfly effect is getting wider and wider and changing. The easiest point is that if Du Cheng has advanced the technology of the future coal crystal for so many years, it is impossible to change history. In fact, half of Li Enhui is also putting all his thoughts into the design. For the time being, he is lazy and he will take care of it. Anyway, she has time. And time has passed and the time to go to South Africa is almost the same. On the day when Gu Sixin left the Sun Moon Residence, Du Cheng personally sent Gu Sixin to the headquarters of the Xinxin Charity Foundation to see Gu Sixin and most of the members of the headquarters leave, and then he was ready to travel to South Africa. There is no reservation for Du Cheng''s own trip. Because Du Cheng is in the name of Kaijing Energy, Gu Jiayi knows that Du Cheng has no doubt in Kaijing Energy. Before the outing, Du Cheng also made a phone call to Ai Qier to let Ai Qier have a preparation in advance. Du Cheng and Ai Qier are still in contact with the phone. Of course, more than Ai Qier calls Du Cheng. Its just that there are not many people. "Du Cheng, how long are you going to go to South Africa this time?" On the way to the airport, Li Enhui, who was sitting in the vice seat of Du Cheng, asked directly to Du Cheng. This time, I will stay in South Africa for some time, so Du Cheng chose Please Li Enhui to go to the airport with him and drive back to the sun and moon. Of course, this ''please'' is actually a threat to be disguised because Du Cheng has no parking for his own parking space for ten days. The reason why Li Enhui threatened Du Cheng was actually a game with Du Cheng. "It may take about half a month." Du Cheng is not sure that this time to go to South Africa, half-play and half-exploration plus the itinerary is still at least half a month. Moreover, the industry of the United States and the United States is not a big one, and I am afraid that I can only see the tip of the iceberg. "Half month..." Li Enhui seems to be thinking about what moment after she slowly said: "Du Cheng I still have 18 days to celebrate my birthday. If you can come back before that day, I will tell you how my decision is?" "A good 18 days is enough for me to come back." Du Cheng was very refreshed. He always wanted to know Li Enhuis decision and now it seems that the opportunity is in sight. And eighteen days is completely enough for him. Li Enhui saw Du Cheng''s so refreshing and pretty face. This is also a bit more joy and then there is no more to say. Du Cheng did not say anything but drove directly to the outside of the airport hall and then let Li Enhui drive back to the sun and moon. He himself took the suitcase and entered the airport hall. Du Cheng''s time is very accurate. When he arrived at the airport, he was less than five minutes away from the final boarding time. After waiting for the plane, Du Cheng entered the first class that had already booked the ticket. This time the ticket is Du Cheng''s own order, Du Cheng directly ordered the two positions in this first class and the two of the first two are so no one can disturb him. Just waiting for Du Cheng to sit in the comfortable seat, Du Chengs mind was totally reminded of the last woman. You can also touch each other. If you can still, Du Cheng can only say that it is really a hell. The plane quickly went to the sky, Du Cheng also closed 7 eyes and began to learn. For him, this time is too pity if it is not used for learning. ~www.novelhall.com~ Just Du Cheng is closed. It didn''t take long for his eyes to be pulled up, and then the flight attendant and the drink came in by a flight attendant. Although Du Cheng was still very familiar with the things around him, the flight attendant just pushed the car in and Du Cheng quickly recovered from the state of learning and slowly opened his eyes. Du Cheng originally thought that the flight attendant was coming to give the drink just waiting for him to open his eyes and his eyes were obviously awkward. "Its really a hell..." Because Du Cheng is standing in front of his eyes, the flight attendant is the woman he thinks is absolutely impossible to meet again. The woman did not seem to think that there would be some unexpected colors on Du Chengs face. Its just that Du Chengs eyesight might not look like the others eyes are so calm and the look on the face is obvious. Some faint differences in Du Chengs mind clearly know that the other party has long known that he is sitting here. v3 Chapter 549： Illusion Guo Yi This is the name on the woman''s badge. Looking at the name Du Cheng feels that he seems to have caught something but is somewhat vague. Mr. Du, do you need some drinks or snacks? The woman named Guo Yi quickly recovered her usual look and asked very politely toward Du Cheng. She is really good at concealing it. If it is not Du Chengs eyesight and long-term vigilance, I am afraid there is no way to see it. "No thanks." Du Cheng did not want to just reject the multi-hour trip. Du Cheng did not need to eat anything. When it was over there, it was just close to noon and just arrived at Ye Family for lunch. Guo Yi seems to be just a simple meal. I have already seen Du Cheng. She didnt want to leave, and then she never came in again. It seems that she has never appeared before. Even when Du Cheng was on the plane, he did not see it until Du Cheng took back his Audi car and decided to leave. He saw that Guo Yi took the bus at the airport and left the airport. If Du Cheng remembers correctly, this is the third time he and Guo Yi have met in a short period of five days. It seems that it is a very fate. Du Cheng, who has already experienced this feeling, is completely Affirming this fate is just an illusion. Du Cheng did not understand the intention of Guo Yi and there is another point that this Guo Yi does not seem to be close to him. This is the most strange place for Du Cheng. In this case, there is only one reason. The other party is definitely looking for opportunities. Du Cheng was not the kind of person who would let the crisis ignore. When the bus where Guo Yi was sitting left the airport, Du Cheng was already directly controlling the monitoring system of the capital and began to monitor the whereabouts of the bus. At the same time, Du Cheng also directly invaded the national population file system. Just as Du Cheng expected, there were many people named Guo Yi, but he did not find a match with Guo Yi. That is to say, the name Guo Yi is probably not true. On the other hand, it also confirms Du Chengs thoughts. While doing these things, Du Cheng is already driving to Yejia Villa and waiting for Du Cheng to arrive at Yejia Villa. Du Cheng has already passed the Xiner office and saw that Guo Yi got off the bus. And walk towards an ordinary community. That cell is just an ordinary living community and there is no perfect monitoring system. If there is a kind of Xiner, there is no connecting network. Even if it is a skill, it is impossible to control. Du Cheng just let Xiner continue to monitor this kind of thing is not anxious Du Cheng is not eager to just need to stay awake. When Du Cheng came last time, it was already a ten-day fight. Du Cheng called Ye Mei last night. Ye Mei is working with the electronic warfare team to study a new electronic tactical system and has to rush to participate in an electronic war game in the UK next month. In this case, Ye Mei did not even have time to take time off. Du Cheng doesn''t mind anyway, he just came to wait for Ye Mei to participate in the electronic war game next month. She will have time - when Du Cheng can take some time to accompany her. When Du Cheng went to Ye Family, the time was already noon. Although Ye Mei did not return but made a special call to her mother Du Cheng, Zhong Xuehua was already preparing him for a hearty lunch. At noon, Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu did not come back. Ye Hu has already entered the military. Now it is basically going out with Ye Chengtu in the morning and JL can come back. However, Ye Jia''s father is not bored at home Du Duan. After eating lunch, Du Cheng will be called into the study room by Ye Ye. Do you have a company called Xing Teng Technology? Ye Yes father obviously had something to say to Du Cheng and Du Cheng sat down on the chess table and then asked directly to Du Cheng. After learning the practical version of the game from Ahu, the body of Yes father is obviously much better than before. Even the white flowers of the head are starting to have more black silk. The whole person looks younger than before. Many years old. And this is just the beginning of practice soon. If you stick to it, Ye Laozi may be able to live at least for more than ten years. "Yes old man." Du Cheng naturally does not hide anything and this is not a secret thing. As long as it is a caring person, you can actually find some of it. Of course, this heart must also have enough strength. "The hardware level of your StarTeng Technology is very high. Our Academy of Sciences is preparing to replace the hardware equipment in the hospital and is planning to purchase from your StarTeng Technology." Yes fathers meaning is obviously not so simple. He did not say it because he knew that Du Cheng understood what he meant. Du Cheng naturally understands the meaning of Ye Laozi. If it is just ordinary purchase, then the hardware can be bought in the market because it is already popular in the country, and Yes father chooses to talk to him specifically to talk about this. The intention is obviously not limited to This is it. Moreover, some of the computers used in the Academy of Sciences are not commercially available, and some of them have much better performance than the hardware that Xingteng Technology has developed. This is like Ye Mei''s technical department. There are two large mainframes in it. It is more than 300,000 US dollars. The performance of professional ordering is far from any computer on the market. After a normal computer. The large host computer in the entire academy has a total of ten enemy stations. Du Cheng has tried to keep up with other countries in terms of performance. At this moment, Ye Laozi said that the real meaning is that he wants to replace it. These hosts are gone. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Yezi: "The technical conditions of the old man Xing Teng Technology may not meet your requirements, and it may take some more time." Master Ye sees Du Chengying and knows that Du Cheng is sure to have confidence. After a slight nod, he should say: "Well, this matter is not urgent, you have the ability to tell me when you arrive. Its indispensable that you think you should also want to make the Xingteng Technology Show bigger? Listening to Yes father saying that Du Chengs eyes are always bright, Im already understanding the meaning of Yes father. The potential of Xingteng Technology itself is indeed very strong - but as a company, his exhibition and local support and state support are all inseparable, especially after you want to be bigger. At least waiting for StarTeng Technology to become truly powerful, there will be a lot of spearheads pointing to Xingteng Technology. At this time, if there is a country behind it, it will be much easier. For this Du Cheng nature will not refuse. In the afternoon, I played a few chessboards with Master Ye, and I went to nap. Du Cheng was driving to the Guard Bureau and the brothers in the Guard Bureau for an afternoon. Waiting for the evening, Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa. Ye Mei came back very late until around 10 pm, and she came back from the outside with a tired face. Seeing Ye Meis tired look Du Cheng naturally was very distressed. After learning a set of relaxing massage techniques from Xiner, he massaged Ye Mei. That set of techniques is indeed very useful. Waiting for the next day, Ye Meis spirit is obviously much better. "Du Cheng went to work... The room was already replaced with a set of work clothes, Ye Mei looked apologetic to Du Cheng. Du Chenglai had only one day, but she didnt have much time to accompany Du Cheng. She didnt say a few words with Du Chengs words last night, and she fell asleep under Du Chengs comfortable piano-based technique. Going to work~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng gently touched Ye Mei, some thin and pretty face, then softly said: "Nothing, go ahead, wait for you this time, I will come back with you." Time is right. When I move, I will take you to my new home to take a look." {(-o) Ye Meixin moved and nodded seriously and walked out of the room accompanied by Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say that because of the time, his time will be significantly more relaxed after waiting for South Africa to return. Basically, there are a few lines that do not need to manage anything. The only thing that makes Du Cheng tight is the base and Shanxi. The process of the base is very smooth, but the time is lacking. The progress in Shanxi is also very smooth. Ah San is still very reassured in Du Cheng. As for the leaves with the leaves to go to the moon and the moon, there is no worry about what to do, as long as the time to give Ye Mei a proper identity can be q and soon after Ye Mei went to work, Du Cheng also left the Ye family. He has already booked a flight to South Africa and it is time to go out to South Africa. v3 Chapter 550： Arrived in South Africa The plane has taken off and is far from the international airport in Beijing. The plane is not directly to South Africa but is transited to Dubai and directly to South Africa. It took a long time for this trip, but Du Cheng did not start learning as before but looked at the hatch of the first class. This is a four-seat first class, but these four first class have been bought by Du Cheng. Although there is only one flight per week to Dubai, even if the guest on the flight is just sitting 90% full, it is nothing. The reason why Du Cheng did not study is actually because of one person and one woman. Guo Yi Du Cheng has long known that the other side must have what purpose is close to his own, but the other side''s supernatural power is to make Du Cheng feel a little unexpected. The other party was able to know his own schedule and make arrangements so accurately. This is not the ordinary thing that a flight attendant can do and the Guo Yi is actually on the plane. Generally, a flight attendant is dedicated to running a specific line. I dont want to run any line. I just ran what line. This Guo Yi Ducheng came to Beijing from the F city. When she ran the line, Du Cheng went to Dubai to transfer to South Africa. This is no coincidence but a premeditated. Sure enough, not long after the plane was over, Guo Yi appeared in front of Du Cheng. What makes Du Cheng somewhat puzzled is that she does not seem to deliberately show her close to her own meaning. In addition to the accident between the looks, she is doing her duty as a flight attendant. And the entire itinerary, Guo Yi is so in addition to the appearance of Du Cheng in the eyes when necessary, the rest is basically like a deliberately avoided. This Guo Yi''s action made Du Cheng''s fog and water seem to be deliberately close and seem to be deliberately avoided. Du Cheng could not understand what the other party wants to do. South Africa''s infrastructure is well-resourced and is one of the top five mineral countries in the world. This is one of the reasons why the Clarkel family built an industrial chain here or why Vito has made this a center of his industry. As the second heir to the Clarkel family, Vito has a percent of the Clarke family: the industry that is recruited is only the company of Vito, but it is far from the core of the Clarke family and the most profitable industry...the oil industry. In this case, as the second industry of the Clarkel family, the ten mining industry and solar energy have become the only options that Vitto can take over. Vito naturally will not be safe in the status quo. After he took over the two industries of mining and solar energy, he also established a new energy industry chain in South Africa based on solar energy and includes the production and research of various batteries. Under the innate advantage of having rich mining, plus the means of Vitus, these two industries have undoubtedly been greatly improved in his hands. This also made Vito''s prestige within the Clarkel family a lot. Otherwise, Aiqier would not be able to obtain the identity of the current rank of the Clarkel family. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already learned from Ai Qier that there was a lot of deep understanding of Vitu''s industry in South Africa. The main purpose of Du Chenglai this time is to examine this industry is definitely the world''s top industry. chain. Du Cheng''s goal is not just the small cooperation at present. For Du Cheng, his plan has a bigger goal and a broader prospect. All of Du Cheng''s needs a collaborator like Vito. When Du Chengs plane arrived at the international airport in Cape Town, South Africa, Aiqi arrived in the airport hall early and she was waiting for Du Chengs arrival. After all, Ai Qier is Ai Qier. No matter where she is, the proud smile on her face has never changed. She seems to always be so good. At the moment, Ai Qiers pretty face is obviously a bit of excitement. She has had a long time without seeing Du Cheng. Its a great expectation for Du Chengs arrival. Du Cheng did not let Ai Qier wait for a long time after landing, and his figure appeared in the airport hall. The same Du Cheng saw that the face of Ai Qier who was waiting for her was a little faint smile and walked toward Ai Qier. It was only during the walk that Du Chengs gaze fell on the side of the employees passageway and walked out of the country. Then Guo Yi left the airport hall and walked directly outside the hall with a few familiar flight attendants. Du Cheng only looked at it casually and did not cause Ai Qiers suspicion and waited to walk to the front of Ai Qier. Du Cheng said to Ai Qiers smile: There is no waiting for too long. It was delayed in Dubai." When the plane was in transit, it encountered a strong wind more than an hour later than the originally scheduled trip. Otherwise, Du Cheng should come faster. "No, I have received the news." Ai Qier simply said that she did not say that she was always paying attention to the situation of the plane after Du Cheng was on the plane. It is clear that the plane encountered some problems during the transfer, so she actually just came and did not Waiting for too long. And between the words, Ai Qier is very simple to roll up Du Chengs arm. It seems that there is no difference between the two. The relationship between the two is quite complicated. However, Du Cheng or Ai Qi are probably not temporary. I will think about the complicated place. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing and then walked out of the airport hall with Ai Qier. At this time, Guo Yi was just at the entrance to the airport hall. She didnt know whether she was intentional or unintentional. She turned back and looked at the obvious difference between Du Cheng and Ai Qiers look. Ai Qier did not drive herself to pick up Du Cheng. When she walked out of the airport hall, a long bullet-proof Mercedes-Benz sickle directly stopped at the front of the two. Du Cheng and Ai Qier went straight to the car and left in the class car. Cape Town is a beautiful city with its beautiful natural landscape and pier. It is famous in two places and is familiar to many people. It is known as the "table of God" Table Mountain, as well as the Indian Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean. The meeting point - the Cape of Good Hope. That Cape of Good Hope is no stranger. He had heard of his name when he was a child. So if there is extra time this time, Du Cheng does not recommend going to the Cape of Good Hope to take a look at that Table Mountain. Of course, in addition to Cape Town''s well-known tourist destinations, there are still a lot of time just to Du Cheng. The Mercedes-Benz doesn''t seem to drive into Cape Town''s city centre, but instead opens up to the scenic suburbs of Cape Town. Ai Qier did not let Du to accept the hotel because Vitu also has a castle Du Cheng here, naturally living in the castle with her. Moreover, only a few of her family''s industries are outside the suburbs. Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions on this and he does not like to live in the hotel. The car was in the open and the extravagant interior of the long cabin, Du Cheng has already pressed Ai Qier directly on the soft and comfortable seat and kissed Ai Qier crazy. The hands are still on the body of Ai Qier, groping for one hand, and directly from the bottom of Ai Qier''s skirt, and holding the grip of Ai Qier''s plump chest. Ai Qier is very cooperative and welcoming Du Cheng. In fact, she just took the initiative to kiss Du Cheng. This is just Du Chengs counterattack. Or the two are actually expressing their thoughts in their own way. Du Chengs movements are somewhat rude, and some of them are more than a big one. They may be more expensive than a gold collars ??salary. The BRa is a bit rude and the one from the worlds top fashion masters. The slim skirt of the handwriting was taken off. Its just less than a minute. Ai Qiers fascinating and delicate body is almost in front of Du Chengs eyes~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Du Chengs eyes are full of looks. It takes nearly an hour for the airport hall to travel to Vito''s castle. It is still enough to do something. And this unique way also makes Du Cheng''s heart full of strong excitement, especially the love of Ai Qier is to make Du Cheng''s action can not help but more rude. With both hands kneading, Ai Qier''s rich and delicate milk is forcibly changing under the hands of Du Cheng. The shape of Duan is even more madly kissing Ai Qier''s fragrant and attractive 4L lip and straightforward kiss. under. The nearly one-hour trip quickly reached the end and the Mercedes-Benz was slowly parked outside a large castle. When the driver took the initiative to give Du Cheng and Ai Qier opened the door, the two men who had already put on the clothes came out together from the car. Du Chengs face is calm or a little more satisfied. Ai Qiers face is a blushing color. The beautiful beauty is like a spring water. The whole body is very close to Du. The body of the body is weak and weak. v3 Chapter 551： Wish (on) When Du Cheng went to South Africa. It was already dusk, and after an hour of driving, the sky was already turning black. Within the castle, Vitto had already prepared a great dinner for his chef. For this French meal, Du Cheng maintains his good style, only eats expensive and nutritious, and other direct PASS. On the table, Du Cheng only had a few glasses of red wine with Vitu, and did not say much, because Vitu did not have the habit of talking at the table. After running out of dinner, Du Cheng sat down with Weito to the sofa in the hall. If Ai Qiers words, she went back upstairs to take a shower. Du Cheng and Wei Tu''s topic is actually not much. The topics of the two are mostly all aspects of this cooperation. Du Cheng only briefly understood some of the general process of this cooperation. For this cooperation, Du Cheng did not care too much. After about an hour of talking, Du Cheng was only going back with Ai Qier who came down later. Go upstairs. He did not mean to go deep into this issue with Vitu, because Du Cheng needed to first examine the scale of the industrial chain in the figure of Weitu. As for the other, Du Cheng was temporarily put aside. The next morning. Accompanied by Ai Qier, Du Cheng began to examine the industrial chain of Vito in Cape Town. When Du Cheng really went to see it, Du Cheng saw what it was called the real industrial chain, and what was called a real large enterprise. The same energy company, but the size of the energy company in the hands of Vitus is dozens of times that of Kaijing Energy. Even if it is only two chemical pools for treating battery toxic substances, the area is larger than that of Kaijing Energy. And this is only one of the few energy companies in the hands of Vito. The other largest one is nearly twice the size of this energy company. This is the gap, the real gap, Kaijing Energy is indeed unlimited potential, just want to reach the scale of these energy companies under the Vitru, it is definitely not a day or two days, no accumulation for a few years, is definitely not possible. Du Chengs visit was not a slap in the face. Du Cheng not only went to every industry under Vito, but also went deep into various departments and carefully understood the operation of each link. Of course, Du Chengs focus is on various research departments. Du Chengs other purpose at this time is to prepare to introduce talents. This, he has already said with Wei Tu and Ai Qier. Because Du Cheng is so, he will spend a lot of time in South Africa. Waiting for most of the industry to go down. Coupled with the determination of the talents introduced, Du Cheng has been in South Africa for more than half a month. During these times, in addition to the industries that have been used by Vito, Du Cheng also appreciates the luxury life of Ai Qier in the city of Cape Town. During the period, Du Cheng and Ai Qi went to Table Mountain together, and also went to the Cape of Good Hope, but it was also a good play. Ai Qier has been accompanying Du Cheng for half a month, and next to Du Cheng, she is a perfect lover. On the last night when Du Cheng was preparing to leave South Africa, Du Cheng came to a deep discussion with Vitus. This time, the deep talk is obviously very secret. Du Cheng and Wei Tu are talking in the study room of Vitu. Except for Ai Qier, there is no third person present. No one knows what Du Cheng and Vitu said, and no one knows what secret decisions they made. However, it can be seen between the look of excitement when coming out of Vito. This time, it is definitely not simple. yyyyyy Du Cheng did not stay in South Africa any more. On the second day after talking with Vitus, Du Cheng left Cape Town. There is nothing wrong with Ai Qier, because after a few days, she will leave South Africa for what reason. I am afraid that only she and Du Cheng are clear. Du Cheng actually rushed back to the F city, because Li Enhuis birthday was only more than a day. Du Chengs return now is just enough to catch Li Enhuis birthday. When he went back, Du Cheng did not touch Guo Yi again. After all, this time the ticket was temporarily set by him, and Guo Yi did not have the super anti-theft artifact like Xiner, but he would not be able to respond immediately. When Du Cheng returned to F City, the time was already four o''clock in the afternoon of Li Enhui''s birthday. Li Enhuis birthday is not a secret thing. When Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon residence, Gu Jiayi began to prepare for the birthday of Li Enhui in the evening. Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan did not go to the company in the afternoon. The management of Rongxin Motor has gradually formed. Gu Jiayi can relax before the start of the new round of development. Zhong Lianlans words are very simple. These Tianlin Zhongling are in F City. She walked away for one afternoon. Actually, there is nothing. Under the proposal of Gu Sixin, everyone decided to hold a small private barbecue birthday party, which was on the lawn where Du Cheng was practicing. When Du Cheng came back, the lawn was already full of lights, the pink balloons were all around, and there was a long table in the middle. There were some barbecue equipment on both sides, but it was very prepared. Rich. Of course, this time the banquet Gu Sixin did not ban any outsiders, only Du Cheng, they themselves celebrated Li Enhui. When I saw Du Cheng coming back, Gu Sixin naturally immediately greeted Du Chengwang to help. After all, some of these things are also heavy, and it is difficult for them. Li Enhui was somewhat happy to see Du Cheng. The meaning in the eyes conveys a very obvious meaning, that is - you know. With the addition of Du Cheng, the speed of preparation is naturally much faster. During the period, Du Cheng also went out with Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan, and took back the birthday cakes and barbecue materials they had set. As for the red wine, they don''t need to prepare anything. There is a small wine cellar in the Riyueju, where a lot of red wine is stored, and many of them are sent to Du Cheng by Ye. Du Cheng moved, naturally it is necessary to inform Cheng Tanye, Ye Rou and Huang Pudong that they are close to each other. Ye Rou and Cheng Tanye also deliberately ran to the sun and moon to play again, the next day Ye Rou sent Du Cheng nearly a hundred bottles of her collection, many of which are the top wines that are not available on the market. Obviously, Ye Roo is also bleeding this time. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came back, the time was already more than 7 o''clock in the evening, and the barbecue birthday party officially began. Basically, all members of the Sun Moon Residence participated in this barbecue birthday party, even Su Hui and Xia Haihai joined. Du Chengs mother also participated. She was sitting in a wheelchair and could feel the joy of this joy. However, they just left the mother who had pushed Du Cheng for a while. After all, this was a gathering of young people, and they were present. More or less still has some influence. The atmosphere of the entire birthday party was undoubtedly very warm. Everyone enjoyed the feeling of excitement. Even Peng Yuhuas face had a few faint smiles. Under this lively atmosphere, everyone also drinks a lot of wine, especially the birthday star Li Enhui, but also drank nearly half a bottle of red wine, but at night her mood is very good, in the rendering of the gas Then, even the amount of alcohol has changed a little better. She drank nearly half a bottle of red wine, but she was only slightly dizzy. And Li Enhuis mood has always been very good. very happy. In fact, in each of her years, her birthday is basically a person, or she has forgotten it, and she is the first time to celebrate her birthday like this. Most importantly, among those who celebrated her birthday this time, there was another person who was important and important to her. Of course, among all the people who drink the most, Du Cheng, waiting for him to be pushed forward to sing a happy birthday song, Du Cheng drank two bottles of red wine. This happy birthday song is naturally nothing to Du Cheng, but Du Cheng is most looking forward to it, or Li Enhuis birthday wish. Li Enhui took a wish against the candle that was swaying with the flame of the color and the starry sky. After waiting for it, she blew out all the candles in one breath. Then, when Du Cheng gave Li Enhui a birthday cake and gave everyone a copy, Gu Sixin was first to eat a serious, but in the end did not know who first provoked the head, everyone urged It turned out to be a cake fight. Du Chengs name was avoided and it became the focus of everyones greetings. Du Cheng had no choice but to be covered with cream. Du Cheng did not have a soft hand~www.novelhall.com~ For the next welfare, she was also very rude to Gu Sixin, each of them put some cream on their faces, even Peng Yuhua and Zhong Lianlan Du Cheng have not let go. Peng Yuhua''s skill is very strong, but in front of Du Cheng, it is still weak. As for Zhong Lianlan, it is even more unnecessary to say more. Du Cheng was originally just playing, and when she was coated with cream on the faces of Peng Yuhua and Zhong Lianlan, there was a sudden feeling of strangeness in her heart. There is no need to say more about Zhong Lianlan. She is ashamed and pretty, although she hasnt greeted Du Chengs face, but she still has some differences with Du Cheng. And Peng Yuhua''s words, her indifferent pretty face is actually a little red, and in the moment Du Cheng applied the cream to her face, her body actually stunned. -------------------------- The next chapter, the last chapter of the second volume. The calculation is wrong, tomorrow is the real beginning of the third volume, Khan. . . . (!) v3 Chapter 552： Wish (below) In the swimming pool, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Peng Yuhua, Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui, who washed their creams, lay comfortably on the suspended water bed. Du Cheng was on the far left, then Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, and they lined up one by one. In addition to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s faces are all blushing. Among them, Li Enhui, who drank the most wine, even had some fascination in his eyes. The most sober nature is to count the flowers, because she is drinking. The least one, and because of the martial arts relationship, her willpower will undoubtedly be stronger than Gu Sixin. Su Xueru was not there. She drove with Su Hui. Xia Haifang was helping Zhong Lianlan to take care of Du Chengs mother. Under the guidance of Su Hui, she is no better than professional nurses in this aspect. How much is worse. Du Cheng is undoubtedly the most enjoyable one. Although he is squeezed out of the outermost, but looking at it in the past, Du Cheng sees a row of slender and charming white tender legs, and the beautiful and beautiful body. feel. It can be said that it is better than being a god. For Du Cheng, this is the welfare he wants. "Mr. Enhui, what did you just take down?" Women have the talent of gossip, Gu Sixin is the youngest, naturally the most gossip, she looked at the strong stars in the sky, while looking forward to Li Enhui. Not only Gu Sixin wants to know, Gu Jiayi naturally wants to know, even Du Cheng, at this time is also forbearing to turn his attention to Li Enhui, apparently waiting for Li Enhui''s answer. "secret." Li Enhui''s pretty sword suddenly became red, and she naturally did not dare to say what she wanted in her heart. She had to pretend to be mysterious. "Mr. Enhui, you are stingy." Gu Sixin is naturally somewhat dissatisfied, but soon, she seems to think of something. By the sake of the wine, Gu Sixin did not think about anything. He suggested: "It is better than this. Today everyone is so happy, it is better for us all to say A wish, see if we will all come true in the future, how do you see it?" Gu Sixin''s proposal is indeed very tempting, and all the women have no opinions, and each face is full of expectations. "Then let me come first, let me take a wish first." With the approval of everyone, Gu Sixin is naturally more happy. After seriously thinking about it for a while, Gu Sixin said: "My wish is to be able to go to the world within three years, then help the Xinxin Charity Foundation to make a lot of money and then help more and more people." "" In fact, Gu Sixin also came back to Li Enhui this morning to celebrate his birthday. Before that, she was still in the activities of the Xinxin Charity Foundation. She went to many poor mountain villages and went to some affected areas to represent the heart. The Xin Charity Foundation makes donations, roads, schools, and so on. Gu Sixin originally belonged to the kind of canary living in the greenhouse. I have never seen such a poor scene since I was a child. Therefore, this action brought great impact and touch to Gu Sixin, and made her more convinced. The road of my own. Even though Gu Sixin took the lead, Gu Jiayi naturally could not help but say. Therefore, after Gu Sixin finished speaking, Gu Jiayi said: "My wish is very simple. I only hope that my only sister can be happy forever, and always happy." "Sister..."! Listening to Gu Jiayi''s statement, Gu Sixin''s beauty is obviously a little more foggy. And then went on to say: "Sister, I also hope that you will be happy forever, forever, forever." "Ok." Gu Jiayi gently responded, then extended his hand and gently held it together with Gu Sixin''s little hand. Now that it was in the order, after Gu Jiayi finished speaking, it was natural to come to her next to Zhong Lianlan. "I hope that I can learn more about medicine, and I can become a medical professional in the future and help Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to go to the world stage..." Zhong Lianlan''s wish is simple, but it is her most realistic idea. . "Loveland, you can be successful, we believe in you." After listening to Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi encouraged. "Thank you, Jiayi sister." Zhong Lianlan was moved and thanked softly. Li Enhui is the fourth. After Zhong Lianlan took down his wish, she naturally came to her. Li Enhuis wish has long been thought of, but her wish is related to one person. Under such circumstances, naturally, it is impossible to say it. Therefore, she has to say: "I hope my In the near future, the clothing company can also become the world''s top clothing company. I hope that my design can lead the world in a streamlined..." Gu Sixin is beautiful, she also met Li Enhui''s latest design draft, and quickly said to Li Enhui: "Enhui sister, you can definitely. I am very looking forward to your new job." "Reassured, after I designed it, I will give you the first finished product." Li Enhui is very simple. In this respect, she is obviously very confident about her own strength. Du Cheng looked at Li Enhui and instinctively told her that Li Enhuis wish was not that birthday wish. And the last thing left is naturally Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua was obviously not used to it. However, everyones eyes fell on her. She finally said: My wish is very simple. I only hope that one day in the future, Du Cheng can be defeated. "" Listening to Peng Yuhua''s wishes, Du Cheng was speechless. Peng Yuhua is Peng Yuhua, and even his wishes are subjective and objective. Next, Gu Sixin, they are very charming, in fact, Peng Yuhua''s wish they can all think of it, but they also know that Du Cheng is much better than Peng Yuhua. There is nothing about Peng Yuhua. This is indeed her wish, but she did not think of it. In fact, one day, she will really be able to defeat Du Cheng, but it is not in this respect. After waiting for Peng Yuhua to finish, Gu Sixin seems to have thought of what they are, and they all turned their attention to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, come to you, what is your wish?" Gu Sixin is naturally representative. She represents this sentence on behalf of everyone. Du Cheng smiled and said: "My wish is very simple. I want to have a home, a warm and gentle home..." Du Chengs wish is very simple to say. Its just that Du Chengs heart is clear that his family, his wish, is absolutely impossible to accomplish easily. Because in this home, the number seems to be a bit more. yyyyyy After finishing his wish, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin both took a shower and went back to the room to rest. After all, they didn''t drink less alcohol tonight, and after waiting for the spirit to relax from the excitement, they were obviously drunk. Du Cheng always wanted to know Li Enhui''s decision, but it is a pity that Du Cheng could not find a chance to ask Li Enhui at night. However, when Du Cheng returned to his own room, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. Correctly speaking, it should be a short message, and texting to Du Cheng is Li Enhui. "Come to me, the door is unlocked." Li Enhui''s text message is only six words, very simple, but it is very difficult. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Jiayi had already returned to their homes to go to bed. Du Cheng only had to be careful, but there was no problem. Moreover, Li Enhui''s decision is full of strong temptation for Du Cheng, and he only hesitated for less than 0.10 seconds. Du Cheng has already made a decision. Gently opened the door, Du Cheng first carefully looked around, not only the eyesight to the fullest, even the ear force. After confirming that there was really no one outside, Du Cheng was quietly and quietly walked toward Li Enhuis room. Du Cheng is not afraid of Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin found out that Du Cheng is actually really afraid, or Peng Yuhua. Fortunately, when Du Cheng was designing these rooms, both the materials and the design were tightly soundproofed, and the effect was even better than that of the Aiqier Castle room. But even so, Du Cheng was still a little nervous, until he gently pushed the door of Li Enhui''s room, Du Cheng was relieved. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises, waiting for her to enter Li Enhui''s room. He did not find Li Enhui''s figure. . . Inside the room, it can be said that it is empty, which makes Du Cheng''s eyes subconsciously turn to the bathroom. The lights in the bathroom are lit, Du Cheng knows that Li Enhui is definitely inside the bathroom. Du Cheng guessed that there is nothing wrong with it, Li Enhui is indeed in the bathroom. Just as Du Cheng was going to walk inside the bathroom, Li Enhui had walked out of the bathroom. At this moment, Li Enhui''s body is not wearing a nightdress, just wrapped in a bath towel, wrapped her incomparably touching body, but the scented shoulders that are exposed outside are white as white jade. Just looking at this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Cheng''s heart has a subtle hunch. "Du Cheng, do you want to know my decision?" Li Enhuis pretty face is blushing, and its not because he is ashamed or because of the relationship between the wine and the wine. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently. Li Enhui did not say much, but gently held it up, and then slowly relieved the towel on his body. When the bath towel fell on the ground, Li Enhuis complete petite body was completely in front of Du Chengs eyes. At this moment, Du Cheng is already aware of Li Enhui''s decision. -------------------------------- The second volume ends. In the next episode of this chapter, Xiao Leng will not write down any more. Everyone should be able to guess it. Oh, if you add it, it will be very harmonious. (!) v4 Chapter 553： 3 years The hospital is also the third charity hospital built by Xinxin Charity Foundation nationwide. Here is the most advanced medical equipment in the country and the top medical team. The results of the establishment of the hospital for more than half a year may be very significant, especially because the healing of plant patients is called the medical profession. miracle. In just over half a year, this Xinxin Charity Hospital has cured 60 plant patients and restored the healing rate of those patients who have cured. The combination of cerebral cortex repair and acupuncture with the era of innovation has made Xinxin Charity Hospital famous in China very quickly. It can be said that the people in the Xinxin Charity Hospital are absolutely in a constant stream. The conditions in the hospital are limited. Almost all patients who come to seek medical treatment need to make an appointment because there are only three places each week. It has been three months later. The families of several patients outside the operating room on the sixth floor of Xinxin Charity Hospital are waiting anxiously. The families of these patients came from a poor rural area in the city near F City. Their condition could not be afforded at all, and it was obviously a big medical price after the big discount. However, Xinxin Charity Hospital applied for a non-interest medical loan to Xinxin Charity Foundation, which allowed them to safely let their loved ones undergo surgical treatment to solve their worries. The nurses in the two hospitals behind the family were talking in a whisper. These two nurses are very young and only 22 or 3 years old look like young and beautiful, although not a big beauty - but they belong to the more seductive type. Among the two of them, the name of a nurse who is obviously taller and taller, called Wei Lanfang, is called Li Xiuqing. "Fang sister, do you say that Dr. Dus surgery will succeed this time?" Li Xiuqings snoring sounded toward the Wei Lanfang, and the face that was full of youthful luster was full of expectations. Wei Lanfang actually listened to Li Xiuqing after she asked her. She nodded very much and said that she was adored by the doctor. "Dr. Du will definitely be able to have a success rate of over 90% of the doctors success in the past month. Have any questions. "Fang sister..." Looking at Wei Lanfang, Li Xiuqing suddenly whispered a reminder. "What?" Wei Lanfang asked some questions. Li Xiuqing first looked at Wei Lanfang very seriously. Then he couldnt help but smile. "Fang sister... you are crazy." Wei Lanfang first appeared in a pretty face and then looked shy and said that "Well, Li Xiuqing, you dare to make fun of me. You thought I didn''t know if you had a crush on Dr. Du. How is it jealous?" "Who said that I didn''t have it..." Li Xiuqing did not think that Wei Lanfang turned out to be on her body and explained that it was just a flush on her face. "If you look red, you dare to say no." Wei Lanfang sighed twice and then said: "Dr. Du''s young and handsome personality is very kind and very good for people and the salary is high. Wei Lanfang said that Li Xiuqings more blushing also felt that the heartbeat was speeding up a lot. Just then she seemed to think of something that was obvious and had some biting bites and said, Fang Jie, you said Dr. Du So good, will he already have a girlfriend?" "I don''t know if I should have it..." Li Xiuqing''s original smile is also a bit of a difference between the two. The door that was announced between the two little girls suddenly opened, and then the two doctors pushed a bed out of the operating room. I don''t know what the two doctors said about the family members of the patients who had a happy cheer. "Dr. Du has succeeded." Just looking at this scene, Li Xiuqing knows what the result is. The emotions that have disappeared are also disappeared. Instead, some worship is said. "Well, Dr. Du must have left the back door again." Lan Weifang glanced at the surgery and then looked at Li Xiuqing and looked at the window sill. There is a flyover between the two buildings. Every time Dr. Du will finish the surgery, he will leave from there. When the two women walked to the window sill, they saw Dr. Du walked from the bridge. But Dr. Du was not alone. There was a woman, a beautiful and beautiful woman, standing next to Dr. Du. "Its so beautiful than the stars on TV...!" Lan Weifang is already watching some of the gods. Although she is still pretty, she is also in the Xinxin Charity Hospital. It is also the level of the hospital. It is just a lot of difference with the woman in front of her. The woman is very beautiful and beautiful. She is dressed in a white slim dress. The most washable fold-collar design style today fully shows the unique temperament of a woman like a snow and ice beauty. In particular, the unique power of a mature woman in a woman is something that a young adult girl cannot. Li Xiuqing is no better than a place to say something awkward: "Is it good to be a physique?" "Dr. Du is so excellent, it seems that only this kind of big beauty can be matched with Dr. Du. Ding Lanweifang has a hearty summary. If there are some fantasies in the past, she is afraid to go to fantasy again. Because she knows that the gap between her and the woman in front is definitely more than a little bit. A white Maserati gn (r, Lba slowly buried from the parking lot of Xinxin Charity Hospital. Du Cheng, who had just replaced a doctor''s uniform in the car, was sitting in the sub-seat of a luxury car with a value of nearly three million. Gu Jiayi was driving. This car is Gu Jiayi''s birthday before his birthday. Du Cheng sent Gu Jiayi''s special custom-made silver two-color body and the elegant and cool lines to greet Gu Jiayi''s temperament like an iceberg beauty. As for the Porsche of Gu Jiayi, it was given to Zhong Lianlan, who had just passed the test. "How do you have confidence in Du Cheng?" In the car, Gu Jiayi unloaded the outsiders eyes, which was like the iceberg beauty package. He drove in the direction of the airport and asked for Du Chengs voice. There was also a charming and mature that Du Chengcai could feel. The glamorous temperament is also more attractive. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said, "I still have no absolute certainty. I want to take some time to look at it." "Its been okay for so many years, and its not bad. Gu Jiayi can understand Du Chengs feelings and whisper comfort. "Uhkou" Du Cheng gently responded without saying anything on this matter. As Gu Jiayi said, he has waited for so many years. He is not bad for this little time. Gu Jiayi did not say anything on this issue. She knew that Du Cheng had her own plan. So she opened the topic directly and said: "Si Xins performance in the Royal English Hall is very successful. Do you know that? The Queen of England personally met with Sixin." The language is very proud of Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng smiled at this time. He remembered the wish that Gu Sixin made on the night of the birthday of Li Enhui three years ago. Gu Sixin said that she wants to go to the world to help Xinxin Charity Foundation to earn more charity funds. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin has already completed. The real success of Gu Sixin is that the music album that was completely created by Gu Sixin at the time when she released her third personal music album is like the most crazy prion, which is based on Gu Sixins original popularity. Red all over the world. The most memorable thing about Du Chengs memory is that the albums global sales of over 300 million pieces have become unparalleled. The promotion of popularity has made the Xinxin Charity Foundation''s fund grow like a snowball. According to a domestic drama expert, Sixin now helps everybody to help the Xinxin Charity Foundation to help a poor person. Family children complete their studies from elementary school to university. Every day they can build a medium-sized Hope Elementary School by helping the Xinxin Charity Foundation. www.novelhall.com~ This series seems to be a bit exaggerated but more Still relying on the expectations of the drama experts for Gu Sixin. The Xinxin Charity Foundation has not let the people down. In just three years, the Center Xin Charity Foundation has built more than 100 Hope Primary Schools and established more than 30 completely free pension centers and nationwide. Seven large charity hospitals were built inside. In addition, Xinxin Charity Foundation has cooperated with some large enterprises to help a large number of laid-off workers to solve the problem of re-employment and set up a professional business investment group to lead some poor people. The mountain village is getting rid of poverty and getting rich. These are just a few of the big projects that work on small projects. It can be said that Gu Sixin has successfully completed her wish in the past three years, but Du Chengs heart knows that this is just the beginning. Because Gu Sixin has now moved to the world, her Xinxin Charity Foundation cannot stay in the country. v4 Chapter 554： growing up More lively. Originally, the size of such a small city in F City would not be an airport. The motor industry in F City was too far-reaching and many foreign businessmen who came and went were finally reported in the province. Its just that the airport in F city today is unusually lively. Not only the airport hall is crowded with people, but even the airport is surrounded by nearly 10,000 people. Most people in the crowd will know what is going on with a banner or a poster. "How can Jiabao have so many people?" In the distance, Gu Jiayis silver-coloured Maserati stopped far away. Under such a crowded situation, the vehicle could not be squeezed in. The Du Cheng in the car was incomprehensible and asked Gu Jiayi. Usually, Gu Sixins words are basically not leaking news because Du Cheng will block all the news that can be leaked in advance. Otherwise, Gu Sixins current popularity will attract a large number of fans to pick up the plane. This time Du Cheng naturally is no exception. It is just that so many people appear here to let Du Cheng not think of it. "The last time I listened to Xue Ru, we said that the F city seems to have set up a fan of Sixin. The number of fans is very large. These people are probably the fans." Saying that Gu Jiayi pointed out that some of the banners were written on the name of Gu Sixins fan club. Listening to Gu Jiayi, Du Chengyun understands that if it is a fan meeting, this is not a difficult thing. The other party only needs to send someone to the UK to wait for Gu Sixin to go to the machine. This can be done directly. "Du Cheng, how do we bring Si Xin out now?" Gu Jiayi knows that it is a headache for this scene. "Let''s see the situation. If you can''t come out, I will find someone to bring Si Xin out." This is not a difficult thing for Du Cheng. He only needs to make a call to transfer a helicopter. It was only after Gu Sixins flight that it flew far away and then slowly stopped at the airport. The fans obviously knew that Gu Sixins return was very warm and its a great excitement. Its a pity that the airport hall is so big. Can''t squeeze so many people. Gu Jiayi is somewhat curious. Gu Sixin wants to come out too far. She can''t see the situation inside the hall. Du Cheng is different. Du Cheng has already directly controlled the monitoring system of the airport. The situation inside the hall has already been well understood and his face gradually reveals a few smiles. After some cover in the hall, Gu Sixin came out from the airport passage. Compared with Gu Sixin, who was obviously taller than three years ago, some of his body is also more tall. Many of the walks give people a feeling of maturity. Some are no longer as green as they were three years ago. However, the real change is Gu Sixin''s temperament. Three years ago, she had the temperament that a star should have. After the big stage of the world and three years of tempering, the temperament has evolved into what a superstar should have. Temperament and already integrated into her bones. And this is still in the case of Gu Sixin wearing a large plush hat and exaggerated sunglasses, if you remove these decorations, Gu Sixin''s temperament will only be even better. Behind Gu Sixin is Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. Su Xueru is no longer the economic man who just debuted. After seeing all kinds of big worlds, she obviously matures more than three years ago. Although she cant compare with those top economic people, she just needs to give her enough. The time is definitely not inferior. The only thing that seems to have not changed is probably Peng Yuhua. ! The silk flower is still the same with the ponytail without any fancy decorations. The sun hat and the black-rimmed glasses with the thick edges are almost exactly the same as they were three years ago. In fact, the biggest change among the three is probably Peng Yuhua. However, this change in Peng Yuhua is probably only Du Chengs failure to see. When Du Cheng took down the wish three years ago, he decided to teach the set of simple exercises to Peng Yuhua and the set of exercises was more intimate than the ones they learned. Nature will be better. The purpose of Du Cheng is very simple. Gu Sixin is now on the bigger stage. Du Cheng needs to give her a safer protection. The improvement of Peng Yuhua''s strength is definitely the top priority. Of course, in addition to the colorful flowers, Du Cheng also arranged for Gu Sixin to have a team of 10 elites to ensure that Ming Xinxin is foolproof. The original strength of Peng Yuhua is already very strong. After practicing the set of physical exercises, the strength of progress has been even faster. Du Cheng has had some surprises. After three years of exercise, Du Cheng believes that Peng Yuhuas strength is at least three. It has been raised several times or more even higher years ago. Gu Sixin, who came out of the passage of the passage, apparently did not think that there would be so many fans coming to Meimei this time. Fortunately, she has long been used to all kinds of big scenes without any confusion. Instead, she took the hat and sunglasses directly. In this case, this kind of cover-up is no longer needed. After removing the decoration, Gu Sixins beautiful face has already appeared in front of all the fans. Three years of tempering Gu Sixin has not been the little girl three years ago. The pure temperament has gradually faded away. It is the kind of temperament that is as holy as the goddess is unbearable. And as Gu Jiayi said, I dont know whether its the unique genius or the reason why Gu Sixin really grew up. Gu Sixins feeling is more beautiful than that of his wife three years ago, and sometimes Du Cheng will Gu Simin. Compared with Cheng Hao, there is no way to distinguish who is better. That is beautiful. Yu Jie, together with the unique temperament, makes Gu Sixin invisibly form a unique charm. Gu Sixin''s action suddenly caused a sensation in the fans of the field, and the shouts were even more endless. Fortunately, the airport has already dispatched a large number of security guards to maintain the scene. Although the fans are very enthusiastic, they are shackled outside the channel. "You are good friends of Xinxin Angel fans. Gu Sixin knows that the identity of these fans is going to the front. Some of the broadcast microphones that took the airport hall from the airport security guards smiled at the fans. He greeted him. The emotions of those fans in Gu Sixins opening were even higher. At this time, Gu Sixin''s unique strength and temperament are undoubtedly completely revealed. The face of the sensitive fan of the hall, Gu Sixin said with a smile: "Please calm down and have something to say. You said... Gu Sixins voice combined with her smile is like a unique magic. The fans are actually beginning to calm down. Its less than ten seconds. All the fans in the whole hall are Quiet. "Thank you for coming to the airport to pick up Xinxinxin. I am very happy and very lucky to get your support. Sixin is here to thank everyone." Gu Sixin''s eyes are also faint and a little more excited. She knows clearly that without the support of the majority of fans, she will never have today. And listening to Gu Sixin said that the faces of those fans are also full of excited expressions, and the sound of support is endless. This time Gu Sixin did not stop waiting for the same time. She just waved her hand and gestured to stop everyone and then said: "Si Xin has just returned from the UK for a dozen hours. Si Xin is a little tired. And this time, Sixin went to the UK for nearly a month. I miss my loved ones and I want to meet my loved ones. I know that the fans of Sixin are the most reasonable and you will agree." Gu Sixins words just finished the crowd and its a very tacit understanding. Its just a little less than a minute. The originally crowded hall is already a little more than a meter wide and leads directly to the airport. Outside ~www.novelhall.com~ not only the fans in the hall, but also those fans outside the hall. "thank you all." Gu Sixin was very grateful to thank him again and then walked out of the hall with Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. Of course, while walking, Gu Sixin is constantly showing the unique charm of those fans who are very cute in her eyes. The fans waited for Gu Sixin to pass by and gathered again together and sent Gu Sixin to leave the airport hall. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi in the distance have already got off the bus waiting for Gu Sixin to come out. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart is clear that Gu Sixin is already growing up and it is no longer necessary to guard Gu Jiayi. v4 Chapter 555： hope During the tempering, the oysters of the new house were washed away and became more perfect and beautiful under the constant arrangement of Du. Two cars entered the 7th month of the month. Gu Sixin, the four women who sat in Gu Masai''s Maserati, Du Cheng was driving his Porsche Cayenne that had been sent to Peng Yuhua to follow. Du Cheng changed a car last year. It should be said that Ai Qier was sending him a car. At the beginning of last year, Aston Martin officially launched its highest specification of the 77 limited edition. The global limit is only 12, and Aiqi knows that Du Cheng likes Aston Martin and directly gave Du Cheng a gift. Du Cheng. The price of the Aston Martin n77 limited running is much more expensive than that of Aiqi''s Bugatti. However, Du Cheng is not polite because the location is nothing for Ai Qier. Of course, in return, Du Cheng is going to Paris to spend a few days with Ai Qier. At this time, it was already around 5 pm. When Du Cheng came back, Su Hui was pushing Du Chengs mother to bathe in the afterglow of the setting sun. Su Hui can now say that she is very reassured. If a woman has her own career, Su Xueru does not need to say more, and her youngest son, Su Xiaodong, was assigned to Kaijing Energy after graduation. Du Cheng did not give Su Xiaodong too much care, just let him sit from the beginning. Su Xiaodongs talent is not bad. It took only two years to be promoted by Cheng Tanye. In order to be the deputy manager of Kaijing Energy Planning Department, he only needs to exercise again. In a few years, it is also a talent that can stand alone. After Du Cheng got off the bus and took over his mother Gu Jiayi from Su Hui''s hand, he went back upstairs with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is growing up, but the sister relationship between her and Gu Jiayi is not a little bit of desalination, but it is deeper with the passage of time. The thick sisterhood makes Du Cheng sometimes have some envy. . After Gu Jiayi entered the building, Du Cheng then pushed his mother to walk in the garden. Looking at the mother''s bathing in the setting sun, the very serene Du Duan''s stalk is gradually getting a bit more excited and whispering to the mother in the wheelchair: "Mom I am cured today. I have a plant patient, I have more than 90% of the grasp, I can do the surgery, and then wait for some time, when I have absolute certainty, I will give you a hand." "Mom, you can rest assured that I will restore your absolute consciousness." Du Cheng said with certainty that he had been preparing for this operation for half a year. A year ago, Du Cheng finally succeeded in completing the study of the year of the AD and began to recover the number of the dramas of Xiner. Its just that the recovery of the number of dramas is much slower than Du Chengs expectations. In the first month, Du Cheng actually recovered less than two-hundredths of the progress, which means that Du Cheng only recovered to AD. The number of dramas of the year is awkward. It took only one month to recover the two-year drama. This made Du Cheng, who was very excited at the time, undoubtedly lost his fighting spirit in an instant. Because Du Cheng was directly directed at the year of the AD, Xiner told Du Cheng that in the 7th year of AD, a medical scientist from China knew a kind of therapy called laser tremor. Close to the success rate of 86 percent. It is only in accordance with Du Chengs progress at that time that it takes at least three or four years to restore the number of dramas to the Shao Shao years. Such a long time is what Du Cheng can''t wait for because Du Cheng''s mother can''t wait for a few three or four years. In that case, Du Cheng had a feeling of disappointment. However, Du Cheng did not give up because it was his only hope. Just let Du Cheng did not think that the surprise is often that after the disappointment, Du Cheng used more than four months to restore the number of dramas to the year. Du Cheng actually found another cure for plant patients in the year of AD. The method has a success rate that is slightly lower than that of laser tremor. This is now Du Cheng suddenly overjoyed and from the interpretation of Xin Er, Du Cheng also knows why Xin Er did not tell him that he also had a cure for botanical patients in the year of AD. Because Xiners drama after the year of AD is not only abnormal but also chaotic, many Xin children simply cannot know that it is normal to miss something. After knowing the cure method, Du Cheng began to learn and master and began to practice at Xinxin Charity Hospital. It is said that Du Chengchengs successful car is not low. At least 80% of the success rate has made Du Chengxin a lot. And with the increasing number of operations, the success rate of Du Cheng has also been continuously improved to today. Du Cheng has more than 90% of the grasp to cure a plant patient. However, this is not enough for Du Cheng, because the surgery can only be carried out once and can not be carried out for the second time, so Du Cheng needs 100% absolute grasp. And this Du Ducheng seems to be not far away. Du Chengs heart secretly counted for a maximum of one month, and he could fully master the operation and it would be done at all. "When Mom is waiting for you to come, I will let you see Swan, you will love her, but your future daughter-in-law... Du Cheng continued to talk to her mother while thinking. This habit has been going on for many years. When talking about her daughter-in-law, Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit of weird smile and went on to say; Mom, your daughter-in-law is not just thinking about Xin. I secretly tell you that your daughter-in-law will have a lot in the future. This is the secret between us. After you wake up, you can''t tell Sixin. Otherwise, I will be so careful that you won''t even get a daughter-in-law..." The time between Du Cheng and her mother was a rapid lapse. Waiting for more than five o''clock, the door of the sun and the moon was opened again, and then the amphibious car was opened before Du Cheng. . The most advanced is that the Porsche that Gu Jiayi had previously opened is only the current owner and replaced by Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lian Lan just got a driver''s license and the technology is still not very good. It is still very slow to drive such a sports car. Behind Zhong Lianlan is a dark purple BMW. This car is the time when Li Enhuis two women came back. It was very clever. Zhong Lianlans first car, wearing a black professional womens suit, perfectly showed the tall and sturdy figure. In the past three years with Gu Sixin, Zhong Lianlans body has been washed away. The oysters that just came out of school were also very different in temperament. At the beginning, Zhong Lanlan always regarded Gu Jiayi as the goal of her struggle. Whether she was wearing or temperament, she learned Gu Jiayi. However, in the past three years, Zhong Lianlan has long disappeared from the original temperament that was deliberately learned. She now has a unique temperament that belongs to her. Cold and calm, it seems that it is very similar to Gu Jiayi, but it has a big mother. Li Enhui is more than a car in the late step of Zhong Lianlan. She parked her car directly next to Du Chengs Audi d. This small parking lot can actually hold a small luxury car show. Aston Martin n77 limited running, Audi d, Porsche, Cadillac, Maserati, etc. are all famous cars in the world, especially the n77 that has a 60 million horror price to look at the world is also top of the list . Li Enhui directly closed the door and looked at Du Cheng in the garden. She then walked toward Du Cheng. In three years, Li Enhui has become more mature. Her age is close to 30 years old. She is full of the unique strength of mature women. I just dont know why its because the age is big, but Li Enhuis skin is changing. It''s getting better and better. At this point, Gu Jiayi and Li Jinhui are very similar to these two women. Although they are older, their skin is becoming more tender and watery. "Du Cheng, I am going to visit Paris the next day, do you want to go with me?" Li Enhui first looked around and waited for Zhong Lianlan to enter the building, she said softly to Du Cheng. What to do in Paris? Du Cheng took a look at the incomprehensible look. Li Enhui has not been to Paris since she returned three years ago. Li Enhui has explained directly: I am going to take a look at the new installation before ''The Parisian family has a small fashion show together. I have already contacted you. How do you have time? Li Enhuige clothing company opened up two years ago called Tianyi Garment Co., Ltd. The nature of the outbreak is Du Cheng. Du Cheng not only bought a large clothing company directly from F City, but also directly transferred several experienced planning staff from Kaijing Energy to help Li Enhui get the company''s previous operation and then With a high salary, the total investment of a large number of talents from the internationally renowned clothing brands is also a big mark of 50 million. Shortly after the establishment of Tianyi Company, Li Enhui launched the first fashion conference of the new company. The fashion plaque of Li Enhuis reputation in the design world was also invited by many famous fashion media and magazine reporters. And that time the meeting was as great as the succession of Du Cheng. Li Enhuis design concept officially appeared in front of the world. Today, the professional women''s wear worn by Gu Jiayi is from the three-dimensional design concept of Li Enhui''s hand-painted multi-layered collar. In addition, Du Cheng''s unique ideas about the future fashions revealed to Li Enhui suddenly caused a sensation in the fashion industry. And quickly got recognition and became popular. In just two years, Du Chengs original investment has been very rewarding. Now the total assets of Tianyis company have reached a very amazing number of days, far from the five thousand invested by Du Cheng. Million. When I just finished talking about Li Enhui, I suddenly thought of something that suddenly said to Du Cheng: "I have already contacted Ai Qier. I will live in her castle after going to Paris." Du Cheng originally wanted to refuse. Just listening to Li Enhui talking about the latter sentence, Du Chengs face suddenly flashed a weird smile and then said: "Okay, I still have a few days." The strange smile on Du Chengs face flashed away. Li Enhui did not detect it but pointed to the main building and said, Im going to go to the night and Im going home. If its late, I wont be back. "Well d" Du Cheng gently nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ There is actually no solution between the mother and the daughter. Under the conclusion of Li Enhui, Li Enhui reached a settlement agreement with her parents only two years ago. Living in the sun and moon residence, I used to be in the reconciliation. She still chose to live in the sun and moon residence and only occasionally stayed at home. Of course, the purpose of Li Enhui Zhen Kui is probably only clear to her and Du Cheng. In the next few days, he has nothing to do with the hospital. It is ok to make a few appointments for a few patients. This is the most common thing Du Cheng has done because he often runs a run in Xiamen or Beijing. In the distance, Du Cheng will run South Korea and Paris. If you go to South Korea, Du Cheng is still quite a few days old. Du Cheng will come back. In Paris, Du Cheng will have to live for more than a week every time. And Du Chengs heart can be said to be extremely hopeful for this trip to Paris. In particular, the words of Li Enhui are even more so that Du Cheng can''t help but move his index finger. As for the idea, I am afraid that Du Cheng is clear. v4 Chapter 556： Coal crystal (on) At night, the silver Aston Martin ONE77 slowly opened the door of the sun and moon in the low sound. In the absence of an emergency, Du Cheng did not like to drive fast. It seems that he was wasting some of the terrorist power that can reach 360 at the top speed. However, only Du Chengs heart is clear, he likes it more, but it is hidden in The super explosive power under the horrible power. No sound is already, Yi Ming is absolutely amazing. Du Cheng really liked this Aston Martin, sitting comfortably on the chair made of cashmere and rhinoceros. The place where his hands and feet can touch is the desirable luxury. Decoration, the elegant atmosphere reflected in the invisible is to bring Du Cheng to bring an ultimate enjoyment. In particular, the engine humming sound from the ear and the strong push back feeling that can still be vaguely felt at low speed are like a cold-faced but wild-looking British aristocrat who is roaring and asking Du Cheng to release it. The power of Du Cheng could not help but have the urge to step on the gas pedal. Of course, the impulse is only a little bit, Du Cheng''s self-control ability is still very good, just lightly stepping on the throttle to drive out of the city at less than 80 degrees. Gu Sixin was sitting in the vice seat, a soft long hair lightly draped over the sides of the fragrant shoulder, above the delicate little face, the holy temperament is not tolerable, her body is wearing a purple slim long The skirt, the mature body is perfectly displayed. Especially the abundance of the chest, just by the visual observation of Du Cheng, I am afraid it is already the grand scale of Gu Jiayi. At this moment, Gu Sixin is busy. She first placed a mobile phone on the anti-slip dashboard, and quickly enabled the phone''s projection and virtual laser keyboard function. One time, two red beams emerged from the phone, and a shot just hit the front windshield. Gu Sixin immediately turned the windshield into a large projection screen. The beam that projects the virtual laser keyboard below projects the projected laser-sensing keyboard on the instrument panel that Gu Sixin can reach. Immediately, Gu Sixin directly connected the service provider''s network system through the mobile phone. If Charlie is here at the moment, it will definitely be stupid. In the past three years, the Alka Group can be said to be a big player in the field of mobile phones, and enter the ranks of the world''s top three mobile phone brands. . Similarly, in the past three years, under the condition of solving the battery capacity of mobile phones, the technology of mobile phones has once again made great breakthroughs and progress. Virtual laser keyboards, projection screens, etc., these technologies that have already been tried have begun to be applied to mobile phones, and in this regard, the Alka Group is one step ahead of the world. However, even the Alka Group has not been able to fuse the projection screen with the virtual laser-sensing keyboard so far, but the mobile phone in Gu Sixin''s hand has done it. And more than that, whether it is the powerful system of this mobile phone and the hardware performance that is more powerful than the current highest-priced mobile phone on the market, it is definitely the eye of Charlie. As long as this technology can be launched, I am afraid that the Akar Group can hit the throne of the world''s first mobile phone brand in a short time. Of course, Charlie is not here, and this mobile phone is actually given to Gu Sixin by Cheng Hao, and it is still one of the pioneers of Xing Teng Technology to open the global mobile phone market. More than Gu Sixin has one, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan, they actually have a match. Du Cheng naturally knows what Gu Sixin is doing, watching Gu Sixin, who has already started talking to Cheng Hao and Ai Qier, and Du Chengs face is obviously strange. In the past three years, Gu Sixin has not met with Cheng Hao and Ai Qier. Gu Sixin spent some time in Paris with the promotion of the new album. She also accepted the invitation of Ai Qier to Paris several times. Every time she went, she lived in the castle of Ai Qier. In addition, Gu Sixin went to Xiamen several times and invited Cheng Hao to visit the Sun and Moon. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao and Ai Qier would have talked like this. In the past three years, Yan Ran has become a close friend who has nothing to say. However, this is not an impossible thing. Du Chengs heart is clear. Gu Sixins friends are few and poor, but until now, her best friends were only Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui, Cheng Wei and Ai Qier. It is. Fortunately, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao and Ai Qier are all single-sided chats. Du Cheng is not worried about any problems. After driving out of the suburbs, Du Cheng really stepped on the throttle and will be terrible. The power was slightly released. Du Chengs destination is the direction of the base. Shortly after leaving the city, Du Cheng went directly to the mountain road connected with Kengbai Village. This mountain road was repaired once a year ago, and it was widened and strengthened on the original scale. The width of nearly ten meters is no less than the national road. In terms of the super power of this Aston Marcy ONE77, such a sloping mountain road is naturally nothing. In the case of speeding up, Du Cheng only took less than five minutes to open. The car came to the gate outside the base. The two elite members on duty quickly opened the door to Du Cheng. After the establishment of Golden Eagle Security, they can be said to be justified as a security guard here. Du Cheng did not stop anything and drove directly into the base valley. The base was completely built more than a year ago. Now, the base looks like a difference from three years ago. In the base valley, a development building with a height of 20 floors stands proudly between the valleys. On the two sides, there are villa-style dormitories built by Du Cheng, which cost a lot of money to build mountains. There are more than 100 buildings. More, can provide accommodation for thousands of employees. Right across from the building, the original parking lot was gone. Instead, it was a large helicopter apron. The apron was very large, and even stopping ten helicopters was not a problem. The parking garage moved to another place. In the corner of the valley, there was originally a huge ravine. This ravine was used to deal with the waste land dug inside the valley base. Now, this huge ravine has been filled with nearly two-thirds. In addition to using a small portion to build a parking lot, the rest of the area is set up as a fitness zone, allowing the base staff to have a choice outside the indoor gym. . Du Chengs goal is not the development building, because this development building is only used by Du Cheng to cover up. Of course, this development building is not abandoned. Du Cheng directly transferred a group of developers from Rongxin Motor, Kaijing Energy, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology to this building. Take a deeper look and then deliver the finished product. In Du Cheng''s plan, the Berkhan development team and Zhang Xingzhi and others have been transferred to Du Cheng, and the mobile phone of Gu Sixin was developed here. In addition, there are nearly 100 energy development talents borrowed from the Clarker family, which is also in the hands of Vito. It is also arranged in the building to carry out some secret research. Du Cheng did not park the car in the parking lot, but directly to the gate of the mountain base, and directly stopped outside the base gate. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got off the bus, Huang Pudong had already walked out from the inside of the mountain base. Huang Pudong is still like that. Its only three years. He didnt leave much to see on his body. Just compared with three years ago, Huang Pudongs feeling is obviously mysterious, just this. Where the mysterious feeling comes from, the outsiders simply can''t understand it. "Uncle Huang, you called me so late, is there any good news?" At this time, Huang Pudong has already returned home from work. Moreover, when Du Cheng received a call from Huang Pudong, Huang Pudong was very mysterious. Du Cheng did not have to know that there was definitely good news. However, in recent days, Du Cheng has spent most of his time in the hospital and his own mother, but it has not been here for more than half a month. Gu Sixin''s words, she just came to play, although she put away the projection screen and the virtual laser keyboard, but she is directly talking to Cheng Hao on the phone, and it will not be boring. "Du Cheng, that thing has been researched~www.novelhall.com~ Huang Pudong nodded gently, and there was a bit more excited expression in his eyes. Even the tone had some tremors. Du Chengxian was a glimpse, and then he quickly responded. Because at this time, Du Cheng already knew what was being researched. "Go, Huang Shu, take me to see." The first time, Du Cheng has already said directly to Huangpudong. "Well, come with me." Huang Pudong immediately responded with a voice, and then led Du Cheng and Gu Sixin together to walk inside the base. After walking through the gate of the base, now the entire mountain belly base is displayed in front of Du Cheng, it is no longer the huge wide abdomen, and it is more like the feeling of walking into the building. ---------------------------- First, continue to update, and by the way, recommend tickets, this is every day, if you have, you can enjoy a few. (!) v4 Chapter 557： Coal crystal (below) First step into the eyes of Du Cheng. It is a hall with an area close to two hundred square meters. The layout of this hall is very simple, it can be said that it is simple enough to be simple, or it is ok to describe it with weirdness. Because the entire hall, in addition to the floor, whether it is on the wall or above the head, is directly embedded with black tempered glass, under the illumination of the white crystal chandelier, gives a very mysterious feeling. In addition, the most striking thing is to count the six electric gates on the three sides of the hall. Basically, there are only two people in the entire base who know where these six electric gates can lead. There are only two, one is Du Cheng, and the other is Huang Pudong. Many people, I am afraid, from beginning to end, only Can enter and exit one of the electric gates. However, the real mystery of this, I am afraid, only Du Cheng''s own heart is clear, because these six gates are only illusions, especially the two electric gates leading to the base below the underground abdomen, Du Cheng is directly handed over to Xin To control, as long as Du Cheng is willing, Du Cheng can control the people inside the elevator to appear anywhere. This is a very important secret of Du Cheng. It is also the secret to protect the underground base. Even Huang Pudong and Du Cheng did not tell him. After entering the hall, Du Cheng and Huang Pudong did not mean to enter the underground base, but went into the electric door on the right side. Naturally, all people who come in and out of these electric gates need to have a work card inside the base. Every time they go in and out, they are strictly monitored and recorded every time, and some important places need to be scanned by eyelids. Only after that can enter. Among the six electric gates, some will be elevators after entering, and some will be a straight passage after entering. At the moment, behind the electric door they entered, it was a straight passage. The road is very spacious, the sides are also black tempered glass, and at the end of the passage is a three-mouth, leading to different places. This is the three-dimensional design concept that Du Cheng learned from the future. Under this circumstance, the directional direction of the entrant can be directly confused, and people simply do not know where they are in this mountain base. . Huang Pudong was naturally a light-hearted road. After leading Du Cheng through several gates, he quickly came outside a studio. The studio is fully enclosed and very important. It can be seen from the eyelid scanner above the studio door. Here, in addition to the underground abdomen base, a few need to be scanned through the eyelids. Only where you can enter. On the way. Du Cheng is basically very sure of his own thoughts, and when he comes to the outside of this studio, Du Cheng is already completely certain. Huang Pudongs movements were very fast. After brushing the employee card and scanning the eyelids, the studios door was opened, and Du Cheng and Gu Sixin followed the back of Huangpudong. The room went inside. When I was outside, I couldn''t see what it was like in the studio, and when I entered, a large studio suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. The studio is nearly the size of a basketball court and is cut into three parts using glass, while in the middle, a large instrument is running fast. This machine is no stranger to Du Chen, one of the instruments he stole from the Oak Research Center in South Korea. However, at this moment Du Cheng''s gaze is not on the top of the machine, but on a small black crystal in the hands of several developers. These developers are all foreigners, and they are the elites of the energy developers who have been introduced from the hands of Vito, and the small black crystals in their hands are exactly what Du Cheng dreamed of - coal. crystal. Looking at the piece of coal crystal that flashed like a diamond in the light of the lure of the diamond, at this moment, even Du Cheng''s face is full of excited look. Because he knows clearly, the birth of coal crystal will bring him something. Not all of these coal crystals are extracted with coal. Instead, it uses a more scientific method of coal and charcoal extraction. In this case, even if coal crystals are immediately promoted and coal crystals replace all energy sources, the amount of coal crystals currently developed by humans is At least, it can take more than a thousand years. In the past millennium, Du Cheng can completely use the principle of coal to carry out the coal regeneration plan. As long as everything works well, I am afraid that the most serious energy crisis for human beings can be lifted. As long as these coal crystals are used, and then large-scale extraction, Du Cheng believes that for at least a few years, I am afraid that coal crystal will become the world''s primary energy source. When the developers saw Huang Pudong and Du Cheng came in, they walked over to the two. They all recognize Du Cheng as the big boss, because Du Cheng took them to come here. These developers'' faces are full of excitement. As an elite developer in the energy industry, they naturally know what a small piece of coal crystal represents. yyyyyy Huang Pudong had an office in the base. After Du Cheng took a piece of coal crystal in the studio, he went directly to his office with Huang Pudong, because the studio was not the place to talk about things. "Wow, so beautiful, Du Cheng, what is this, is it black crystal?" In the office, Gu Sixin sat next to Du Cheng and looked at the coal crystals in Du Cheng''s hands. Gu Sixin''s beautiful face was already a little more than happy. The shape of the coal crystal is actually quite similar to the black crystal. It''s just that the color of the coal crystal is even darker, but under the illumination of the light, the degree of dazzling is not half as dark as the black crystal. For Gu Sixin''s reaction, Du Cheng can understand that in the future, coal crystal is also a very beautiful decoration, and if the coal crystal is worn as an ornament, the chemical composition contained in it also has a body. The certain benefits, but the effect is minimal. Du Cheng did not say anything, directly handed the coal crystal in his hand to Gu Sixin, saying: "This is not a black crystal, but an essence extracted from coal, called coal crystal, which can be used as energy. If you have a small piece of coal crystal, I am afraid I can support my car for a few kilometers." Du Cheng said that it is not fake. His Aston Martin is an absolute oil tiger. The fuel consumption is amazing. If you change to an ordinary car, it will definitely open longer and longer. "Du Cheng, are you really talking about it..." Gu Sixin was looking at the small piece of coal crystal in his hand, apparently not thinking of such a small piece of beautiful crystal, even hidden so rich Energy energy. "Ok." Du Cheng did not explain much. After a light response, he turned his eyes to Huangpu East and said: "Yu Shu, how long does it take to extract this piece of coal?" This question, Du Cheng did not ask those developers, but directly asked Huang Pudong, because these days, Huang Pudong is mainly responsible for this matter, in this regard, Huang Pudong is naturally very clear. Huang Pudong is only after a slight consideration. It is straightforward: "Sixin''s hand is just extracted from the coal crystal. According to the scale of our current equipment, it takes at least 30 minutes to extract such a small piece of coal crystal. And one device can only extract one piece at a time." This is a small piece of thirty minutes, which is obviously not the result that Du Cheng wants. If that is the case, the coal crystals will not be able to be extracted on a large scale. Under such circumstances, the role of coal crystals will naturally decrease. This is a very headache for Du Cheng. In the future, this extraction of coal crystals is a very quick and simple matter. Du Cheng also knows the manufacturing methods of those instruments, but those instruments are existing. If the level of science and technology cannot be developed, even if Du Cheng knows it, there is no use for it. At least for now, it is of no use. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not have any good way. He had to say to Huang Pudong: "Yu Shu, let them test more and see if there is any way to increase the speed of extracting coal crystals." Although it is a headache, Du Cheng is not completely unable to do so. When it is really impossible to increase the speed, he can only extract a lot by adding equipment. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already prepared for it~www.novelhall.com~ Or, as early as three years ago, Du Cheng began to prepare. Obviously, Du Chengs preparation was not white, although it was time. The project will be much larger, but it is nothing compared to the prospect of coal crystal. Huang Pudong nodded gently and said: "I know that this piece of coal crystal has just been researched successfully. After waiting for the proficiency, the speed should be mentioned above." Du Cheng knew that Huang Pudong was telling the truth, and this is what he expected. And the time he can accept is within ten minutes. If the extraction of coal crystals can be completed within ten minutes, then Du Cheng can start large-scale extraction directly. Du Cheng actually has some confidence in it. Although he can''t directly develop the extraction instruments of the future, many of the principles in the process can still be used on these instruments, ten minutes, not What is impossible. ------------------- Second, continue at night. (!) v4 Chapter 558： Poolside night When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the sun and the moon, the time was only 11 o''clock. Du Cheng drove the car directly to the parking lot. Du Cheng took a look at the empty pool and walked towards him. Gu Sixin, who was planning to go with him, said: "Sixin is still not as good as us. How about going on a trip? "It''s still early". Gu Sixin is not as simple as it used to be, but her unconditional trust in Du Cheng has not changed without a little bit. After a sweet smile, he said, "Well, I am going to change my swimsuit." "Go together. Du Chengyu smiled and walked with Gu Sixin toward the main building. Time is naturally not a quiet place in the building. Only the lights in the hall are lit. On the second floor, Gu Jiayi and the door of the Zhanghuahua room were closed. Li Enhui had not returned to her car and was not in the parking lot. Gu Sixin is obviously afraid of arguing that Gu Jiayi is like a thief. He is careful to open his door and take a swimsuit. After that, he does not wait for Du Cheng to run downstairs alone. Du Cheng is slower than Gu Sixin. He changed his swimming trunks directly and went downstairs. When he went downstairs, Gu Sixin had already changed the swimsuit in the shower room and had already waited for him in the water. Looking at the pool, like the mermaid Gu Sixin Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a bit of weird look. Usually, when everyone swims together, Du Chengs feeling is not strong, and waiting for him and Gu Sixins two people are obviously different. In three years, Gu Sixins figure is no longer as obvious as the original. In the eyes of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin already has the capital that can be compared with her sister, especially the abundance of the chest and the middle. Attractive arc. All let Du Cheng feel like a face of Gu Jiayi when the general heart of a fire can not help but grow up. It seems that it was sensed that Du Cheng''s apparently hot eyes were in the pool. Gu Sixin''s pretty face was obviously reddish and quickly got into the water. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then strode towards the pool. The weather in March was a bit cool, but the swimming pool has a heating function. After the water is gone, there is no coolness. Coupled with the stars of the sky and the reflection of a round of meniscus, it is a little more than a mirror. When Gu Sixin in the water dared to join Du Chengyou with Du Cheng, she went far away. Du Cheng, a rare swim with Gu Sixin, may give up this good opportunity. Now he will say to Gu Sixin: "How about us to play the water war?" "Okay. Gu Sixin does not doubt that it is naturally very happy to be down? However, she obviously remembered what added another sentence: "I said that you must let me go. Don''t win me. "no problem Du Cheng responded very simply and then began to splash water directly. Gu Sixin is naturally not going to lag behind. She has already played many water wars. Her experience is still very rich. In the case that Du Cheng can''t win her, she naturally won''t worry about anything. Come over. Du Chengs mouth was raised with a hint of smile. He first pretended to retreat and waited for Gu Sixin to force him to come over. His body suddenly disappeared in front of Gu Sixins eyes. Gu Sixin was originally very happy to play. When she was not right, it was Du Cheng, I dont know when it was gone. "Do you go where you are?" Gu Sixin looked around and looked at the water in front of him, but he couldnt find the shadow of Du Cheng. And when Gu Sixin had some slight panic, she suddenly felt that there seemed to be something from behind to hug her and she would be her whole. The man was stunned in the cup, which made Gu Sixin stunned. But just when she was about to scream, she was now holding her own little mouth. "it''s me The nature of Gu Sixin is Du Cheng. He was originally a drunkard. It is not true that drinking is a fake opportunity to find a chance to get close to Gu Sixin. Listening to Du Chengs voice, Gu Sixins tight heart, was loose. Only soon, she has something wrong. Her body is just wearing a bathing suit. Du Cheng is directly attached to the upper body and the meat and meat are closely attached to each other. Gu Sixins body suddenly has a strange feeling of numbness. This feeling makes Gu Sixin''s pretty face instantly red, but Du Cheng''s arm is strong and powerful. If she wants to struggle, she can''t struggle. Du Cheng is very enjoyable to hold Gu Sixin in his arms so that the two bodies are tightly attached. The water is somewhat warm, but Du Cheng is very clear that Gu Sixin''s body seems to be hotter. Of course, what makes Du Cheng feel very enjoyable is Gu Sixins touching body. ..." Du Chengzong, who is tightly attached to the body, can feel good to Gu Sixin... Jiao Zhuo curve and Du Cheng will give Gu Sixin a direct sigh in his arms. His lower body is just tightly pressed against Gu Sixin''s pretty beauty. Above the hips. The incredible elasticity and touch made Du Cheng can be said to be extremely enjoyable. Du Cheng naturally will not just satisfy this simple enjoyment. After gently twisting and twisting himself to make himself and Gu Sixin more closely attached. Du Cheng said in the ear of Gu Sixin: "Shin Xin let me check your results?" "What results?" Gu Sixin did not respond to her heart for a time. It was like a subconscious of a few dozen deer in a rampage. Du Chengs face was a bit more smirk, while holding his hand tightly against Gu Sixins waist and the other side was already facing Gu Sixins proud double peak. negligent. The sensitive part was held in the hands of Du, Gu Sixin could not help but sigh. It was just that Du Cheng was not so simple. He let go of Gu Sixin''s meaning. He not only covered Gu Sixin''s abundance of crispy breasts, but also directly penetrated into the swimsuit without any hindrance, directly holding Gu Sixin''s white rabbit. Gu Sixin only feels that the body is in a tight and then a very insane moment of shyness. In her heart, the feeling of numbness is suddenly stronger. Du Chengyues calculations are naturally not going to let Gu Sixin arbitrarily smack the arrogant abundance of Gu Sixins chest into a variety of shapes. On the other hand, he whispers in the ear of Gu Sixin: Si Xins results touched It seems very good At this moment, Du Cheng has been completely sure that Gu Sixin''s figure is no less than Gu Jiayi''s half-point and the amazing flexibility makes Du Cheng unwilling to let go. In his body, the fire that was just just burning up is already a fierce rise at this moment. It is like the flame of Taotian, which has some uncontrollable momentum. Gu Sixin has long been ashamed to lift her head. At this time, she still doesnt know what Du Chengs prosecutorial results mean. But when listening to Du Chengs good results, Gu Sixins heart cant help it. like; Its just that Du Chengs action didnt stop. Just when Gu Sixin thought that Du Chengs completion of the inspection would end, she suddenly said that Du Chengs hand was slipping away from her swimming trunks. Gu Sixin wants to stop just her degree but it is slower. She just reacted. Du Cheng is already directly pulling her swimming trunks directly to the knees. Then Gu Sixin is physically again because she is now beautiful. The next hot thing is rushing in. This made Gu Sixin''s pretty face a blushing moment because she did not know when she actually took off her swimming trunks. The lubrication of the water and the incredible elasticity and softness make Du Cheng feel that it is extremely enjoyable, especially the feeling of being tightly clamped by the two beautiful buttocks, so that Du Cheng could not help but scream. Its just the same. But when it comes out, its not just Du Cheng? Although Du Cheng did not want Gu Sixin in the swimming pool, but when he planned to have a full of desire, the sound of a slight light cough sounded at the door of the main building. Then Gu Jiayi, who was wearing a white nightdress, walked out at the gate and the sound of the cough was her. Looking at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s temptation, Gu Jiayi''s pretty face is obviously a little more red. Du Chengs thoughts have been on Gu Sixins body and here is the day and night. Du Cheng is not as vigilant as usual and Gu Jiayis voice is very good. ~ And this mysterious Gu Jiayi so lightly cough Du Cheng can very clearly feel that he can not control the fire is like a flood discharge, generally out of control Even the things that were as hard as the iron were softened in an instant. This makes Du Cheng inevitably a bitter smile. If there are more than a few times, he will not have to think harder anymore. Gu Sixin didnt know what was going on, waiting for her eyes to see Gu Jiayi, who was facing her and Du Chenglai at the door. She is completely stunned by her roots. Joan did not think about why Gu Jiayi is here at the moment. The most important thing is that she and Du Chengs posture are too tempting and her swimming trunks have been taken off. . At this time, Gu Sixin is already ashamed to want to find a hole to drill down? The third will continue tomorrow tomorrow. v4 Chapter 559： Absolute strength In the pool point, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are in the position of Chi Bi. Gu Jias raccoon is also red. This allowed Gu Jiayi to hold back Du Cheng''s eyes but her heart did not mean to stop it. Its all because of the sound of the meaning behind this scene. Now Gu Sixin is no longer the Gu Sixin three years ago. Gu Jiayi knows that Gu Sixin has grown up and naturally will not limit Gu Sixin. Moreover, she can also feel that Du Chengs heart for Gu Sixin can also feel Du Chengs love for Gu Sixin. At least since the past three years, Du Cheng has resisted Gu Guxins point that Gu Jiayi can feel it. "sister Gu Jiayi, who was walking from the door, looked at Gu Jiayi with a low voice that was inaudible. She is still in the arms of Du Cheng because Du Cheng Du Cheng did not let her go, but she can feel the fiery heat behind her. At this point it turned out to be soft and soft and very strange. "cough Du Cheng is a little embarrassed and coughed twice at this time. He didn''t know what to say. Its just that Du Chengs eyes on Gu Jiyis eyes are obviously weird. In contact with Du Cheng''s eyes, Gu Jiayi''s heart slammed. The invisible complexion is even more red. She already knows what Du Cheng wants to do. "Its too late, dont swim too long. Gu Jiayi didn''t mean to stop it. At the moment, the weird scene made her not know what to say and left a message. Then she left. Just before turning and leaving, she added another sentence: "There is nothing wrong with the water back." Gu Jiayi originally wanted to remind me that after she just said something, she couldnt say anything and fled back to the building. Gu Sixin was said by Gu Jiayi that it is naturally more blushing and he dare not look at Du Cheng. Just whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng me. I finished washing. "Go back to sleep." Du Cheng should have a voice and then let go of Gu Sixins small waist. The good mood was destroyed. Du Chengs nature was also a bit less interesting and he didnt want Gu Sixins meaning in the pool. . Going out from Du Chengs arms, Gu Sixin didnt dare to look at Du Chengs eyes but got into the water and the swimming trunks that Du Cheng took off. Then he flew into the shower room. Looking at Gu Sixin''s seductive movement Du Cheng, the place that was originally scared, once again had some meaning to move. Especially when Gu Sixin was full of seductive and elastic beautiful buttocks, the strong softness of the sense of envelopment made Du Cheng can be said to be extremely enjoyable. In the evening, Du Cheng is naturally tormented. Gu Jiayi has made up for the loss of being scared. After all, if it is scared again, it will be abolished. The next morning, Du Cheng got up early and got out of bed. Du Cheng did not go downstairs to exercise, but exercised in the spacious bathroom for nearly an hour of physical exercise. In the past three years, Du Chengs physical training and pseudo-gravity space have been greatly improved, and Du Chengs strength and degree have all been upgraded to a higher level. As early as three years ago, the strength and degree of Du Cheng was infinitely close to five hundred. In the past three years, the strength and degree of Du Cheng has already exceeded 500 and far. Du Cheng, who spent more than two years training last month, finally broke through the 600 mark. The increase in strength and degree to Du Chengs nature is the increase in the horror of strength. Especially after four hundred, Du Cheng can clearly feel that every strength he raises by one hundred will be as fast as sitting on a flying arrow. When the breakthrough of the 500 mark, Du Cheng can already feel that his strength or degree, even reaction ability and dynamic vision are at least twice as strong as before the breakthrough. At that time, Du Cheng deliberately let Ah San take his gun to test the powerful dynamic vision. Even Du Cheng can clearly see the subtle process of shooting the bullet from the barrel. As for dodging, it is even more unnecessary. . Just thinking about the moment when the bomb left the barrel, Du Cheng was already reacting. After Du Cheng also let A3, Dagang and the Queen with guns to test the results is exactly the same as the degree of pistol bullets, Mao Jing can not pose a threat to Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally would not only test the pistol. He used some power to borrow a few submachine guns and a sniper directly from the city military. The submunition of the submachine gun is not much different from the pistol, but the bursting ability of the submachine gun is far from the hand. Before the strength and degree reached five hundred. Du Cheng did not avoid the confidence of a submachine gun. But after the breakthrough, Du Cheng is now capable of avoiding the submachine gun bullets. Under the promotion of all aspects of his own strength, Du Cheng has an absolute dodge unless the three submachine guns face him. The only thing that made Du Cheng still have some scruples was the sniper. Du Chengke did not dare to face the power of sniper directly. He just shot the bullet at his side to carry out the simulation. The result is that Du Cheng can basically be sure that the success rate of his evasion will never exceed 40%. And if you can''t be distracted, if you are distracted, this success rate will only be lower. It''s just that all of this is in the strength of Du Cheng''s breakthrough of the five hundred and one level. Now the strength and degree of Du Cheng has reached more than 600. Du Cheng did not try again. Because Du Cheng knows that there is no need for it. When I first learned this set of exercises. Xiner told Du Cheng that the three hundred, six hundred and nine hundred are three gateways. Each time they break through a barrier, they will get a greater arc. When Du Cheng broke through to six hundred, Du Cheng finally understood what was called a real big arc breakthrough. Whether it is strength, degree or self-response and dynamic vision Du Cheng are more than four times higher than when they broke through to 500. That is to say, even if the sniper rifle faces Du Cheng Du Cheng, it has an absolute dodge. The simplest statement is that Du Chengs current strength is ten times stronger than the overall strength of ten years ago. (This algorithm is based on comprehensive strength. For example, when it is five hundred times, it is more than twice as strong as the four hundred. For example, when the strength is old, then when it is five hundred, then the strength is naturally strong and six hundred to five. More than four times the top 100 is at least eighty. Overall, ten times is only a small amount. . ) However, the terrorist increase of this strength did not make Du Cheng have any loose meaning, but Du Cheng exercise more serious. Because Du Cheng wants to take a look and wait for one day to break through to nine hundred in strength and degree, the strength will reach a state of horror. Of course, it is not easy to use Du Chengs current exercise level to reach 900. In the next exercise. Basically, every time you need to upgrade one hundred times, you will have several times more. If you want to break through to 900 and Dacheng, it will not be possible without decades. But even so, it is beyond anyone''s imagination to Du Cheng''s six hundred terrorist abilities. And Du Cheng has the last move to kill the game. That is Xiner. If Du Cheng can sway the power of the six hundred powers and the ability to paste, then Du Cheng will give the control of the body to Xiner Xiner at least the strength of the blade. In this case, Du Cheng believes. Even if it is faced with a team of more than ten people and very strong firepower. As long as the other party does not use large-scale weapons of destruction, he has the ability to defeat the other side. It took more than an hour. Du Cheng completed the training of physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space. After taking a bath and replacing it with a set of exercise clothes, Du Cheng went straight to the door. Du Cheng now spends more than an hour each morning on exercise and pseudo-gravity space exercises for more than an hour. Du Cheng is used in the skill side. . When Du Cheng went downstairs, Peng Yuhua had already taken up his lawn and practiced it for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, the area of ??the lawn is large enough. Dont say that there is more than one Du Cheng. No problem. Du Cheng thought that after his children were born, they would let them start practicing martial arts from an early age. This time the site must be bigger. Du Cheng did not influence Peng Yuhua to see Peng Yuhua practicing seriously and he did not say hello. Going straight to the other side of the lawn began to practice Tai Chi. Just waiting for Du Cheng to stand, Peng Yuhua suddenly stopped. "Can Du Cheng be able to compare with me?" The eyes of Zhang Huanhua turned very seriously to Du Chengs face and challenged. "worship" Du Cheng did not reject the three years. The strength of Peng Yuhua is indeed a lot of improvement. But this is Peng Yuhuas first challenge to him in the past three years. Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. It is. v4 Chapter 560： 12 centrifugal fist Two years ago. If Du Cheng did not teach Peng Yuhua''s practice. Peng Yuer... The strength of the few upgrades is definitely not obvious. At most, it is only more mature and free to do whatever you want. And Ah San and Dagang, who have practiced simple physical training, will definitely gradually pass the strength of Zhang Huan, not to mention the Ahu of Peng Yuhua. Even some of the talents in the elite group are very good members. I am afraid I have the opportunity to pass Peng Yuhua. Only after Peng Yuhua exercised the second version of the physical training given by Du Cheng, Ah San and Ahu all of them were once again thrown away by Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua''s talent is too good, even if she has not practiced physical training, she can compete with the A3 who practiced the physical training. After practicing the second version of the physical training, her strength can only be Described by leaps and bounds. Even at the time. Du Cheng also felt a little shocked by the improvement of Peng Yuhua''s strength. It is no longer just a simple qualitative breakthrough. It is a qualitative change and an absolute change in strength. And these three years. The exercise of Peng Yuhua obviously has no stagnation. Her exercise is as serious as Du Cheng. Looking at the Peng Yuhua who stood in front of him and the slow-moving momentum of Peng Yuhuas body, she did not mean to ignore her. Or if Du Cheng wants to find an opponent now, Im afraid I cant find a second one except Peng Yuhua. "Get it." Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua did not say that the person who had said it directly responded with a shot. Peng Yuhua is not polite. She naturally knows the strength of Du Cheng and does not need her to be polite. What is just a gentle response to her whole person has been like a sharp arrow from the string. The degree is very fast and very close. This degree is definitely not slower than half of the time when Du Cheng broke through to 400. at the same time. A powerful inch of Peng Yuhuas strength has been directed at Du Chengs right chest and lightning. If the power of the Thunder, the strength of the blow, and the improvement of the strength of the inch itself, the impact will not be inferior to the strength of the four hundred. This is the first time in three years that Du Cheng saw Zhang Huan in front of him. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng can feel that Peng Yuhuas strength is much stronger than that of three years ago. The biggest difference between them comes from the power and degree of Peng Yuhua. It is only the technique of Peng Yuhua that Gu Yuchun can improve. It has been through different techniques to make his own degree and strength improve in a short period of time but it is impossible to maintain it. And now. Zhang Huanhua can do it. In fact, after practicing the simple version of the practice of Du Cheng to her, the power and degree of Peng Yuhua only reached about 300. After all, the simple version of Peng Yuhua could not be improved any more. only. In the case of the combination of Gu Xichun''s exquisite skills, Zhang Huanhua can raise the strength and degree to about 400 at any time, which she could not achieve before. Seeing Peng Yuhua rushed to Du Cheng at this moment also reacted. His shot is very simple. A taiji pusher Du Cheng directly rushed toward Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng did not completely give up all the strength but even the strength of Du Cheng. Still strong and terrible. Peng Yuhua only felt that her attack was like a muddy pond waiting for the other party to loosen. Her attack was already very simply unloaded. Peng Yuhua did not have any unexpected look at this because she had been mentally prepared, so when she was unloaded by Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua directly took advantage of the unique double integrity of Gu Chunchun. Its not easy to go straight to the ribs and go to a very angled angle. This is the uniqueness of the ancient Shu in the close range. Not only the offensive is endless, but each attack is attacking the opponent with a very savvy angle. And in the case of the combination of the skills, strength and degree of Gu Chunchun, I am afraid that she can''t find a few in this world. Its just a pity. Peng Yuhua did not know that Du Cheng had a dynamic vision that was strong and abnormal. Her attack was indeed very difficult but in the eyes of Du Cheng. Her movements are slow and slow to Du Cheng, even if it is only a few strengths, it can be easily avoided. When the figure was moved, Peng Chenghuas double-industry attacked Du Cheng directly to avoid it with a strange degree. A blow failed. This time, Peng Yuhuas pretty face is finally a bit more different. However, Peng Yuhuas action did not stop her on the whole line. Before the acceleration of the degree, the box will not rush again. At the same time, Peng Yuhua directly used one of the two strongest killing tricks in the ancient Shuchun that she had just learned. These twelve centrifugal fists have a very wonderful practice technique. When practicing, it is necessary to tie a strip of glue between the palms and then use the centrifugal force generated by the elasticity of the strip to perform a quick attack. If you can finish it, you can do it without the need for a strip. If you smash twelve punches in one second, you will be trained. And there is one of the most horrible places in these twelve centrifugal fists. That is, the power of each of these twelve punches will be upgraded to the intensity of ascension. . Twelve seconds in a second. It can be seen how fast the degree of the twelve-centrifugal fist is, the endless impact of the endless wave of 12 waves of the most powerful attack, and the horror of a wave is more than a wave of horror. Seeing Peng Yuhua to make this move for Gu Chunchun to understand a lot of Du Cheng''s face is faintly a bit excited because he wants to personally feel it. This is how the twelve centrifugal punches have the power of terror. Therefore, Du Cheng directly clenched his fist and greeted Peng Yuhua. Its just that the heavy impact between the moments is like a firecracker. Its just a slap in the face and hes already picking up the six punches that Zhang Huans smashed in this half-second. Feeling the power change between each fist, even Du Cheng''s face has a bit more serious look. The first punch of four hundred strength, the second punch four hundred one, the third punch four hundred two In this way, according to Xins power calculation method, only in the sixth boxing, Peng Yuhua turned out to be a hard-won student and raised the power of that punch to four hundred and six. Moreover, Peng Yuhuas attack did not stop, but instead the entire six punches were completely violent in the last half second. Waiting for the last blow, Du Cheng, who used less than five hundred strengths from beginning to end, was forced to take a step back by Peng Yuhua because the power of her last punch turned out to be an amazing five hundred and two. . "A strong 12-centrifugal punch." Du Cheng is aware of the principle of the twelve centrifugal fists. He did not think that the twelve centrifugal fists would be so powerful to such a terrible position that Gu Chunchun was said by Xiner as one of the three major martial arts of Chinese traditional martial arts. Absolutely incredible. Peng Yuhua did not stop shooting but stopped. Her pretty face is obviously white and obviously. Make this note twelve punches. It is still a lot of pressure for her. However, she was more surprised in her eyes. Before the strength was upgraded, she did not feel the difference between her strength and Du Cheng. But after the strength was improved, she finally understood the real gap. Originally she thought. After so many strengths have been upgraded, even if Du Cheng is at least should be able to force the other side to make full efforts, and now they have made the strongest killings, the other side is only a small step back and she can very clearly feel Du Cheng did not make all the effort. Du Chengs look is too easy, and she has made twelve centrifugal fists out of Du Cheng, so she directly took her twelve punches in a degree that is not inferior to half a minute. This is not something that can be done under the same strength. It is. "I lost." Peng Yuhua is a very simple person who will lose her face if she loses it~www.novelhall.com~ Go back and take a break. You should not exercise any more these days. Du Cheng smiled slightly but still said a cool one. Twelve centrifugal fists are powerful but the side effects are not small. This punch is like the seven injured fists in the martial arts. It hurts the enemy by a thousand. Even if it is the strength of the present, it may take a few days to rest. Restored. However, the strength of Peng Yuhua is already beyond his expectations. If Peng Yuhua learns the full version of the practice, Du Chengs mind has some doubts. Will Peng Yuhuas strength really be better than him? Be stronger. Of course, this is not the overall strength. If the overall game is calculated, Du Chengs dynamic vision is absolutely the most deadly. "Ok." Peng Yuhua knows the meaning of Du Cheng and her hands at the moment are already feeling that she can''t make any effort. When she should, she immediately turned and walked toward the main building. v4 Chapter 561： Global Strategy 1st To go to Paris with Li Enhui tomorrow, Du Cheng went to the hospital in the morning and he contacted him in advance yesterday. He mentioned the two plant patients who needed surgery immediately today. In this case, he can go to Paris. Its been a week or so. For two consecutive operations, Du Cheng also used a full morning time. When he was busy with the two operations, his face was obviously a little white. Du Cheng did not want to spend more time on this operation. However, this operation is too much for him to consume energy. In the future, this operation is very simple, because there are many sophisticated future medical preparations that can be used, and now Du Cheng can only rely on his own hands to complete. It is conceivable that an operation that requires an instrument to perform an operation that must be at its peak and cannot make any mistakes, if carried out with human hands, would be a matter of how to consume energy. If Du Cheng is not perfect for his own body control, if Du Cheng can make his body''s accuracy close to the instrument, Du Cheng will certainly not dare to complete this hand-surgery. This is also the reason why Du Cheng has to complete an operation in two days, so energy-consuming things, unless Du Cheng only wants to do some time, if you want to do it for a long time, he needs absolutely enough rest time. And this is almost equal to disguise. This surgery, except for him, can''t be done by others. After leaving the hospital, Du Cheng went back to the sun and moon to go to rest, and ran back to the room to take a nap. When Zhong Lianlan came up to call him for lunch, Du Chengyun climbed out of bed. At noon, the sun and moon are relatively deserted. Gu Jiayi did not come back. The company had a dinner. Her natural manager was to be present. Gu Sixin said that she and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua went to Wenzhou temporarily and would not come back until late. Li Enhui usually rarely comes back at noon. Therefore, there are only Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang in the whole sun and moon residence. Su Huis words, she will wait until lunch has eaten before coming over. Xia Haifangs lunch and dinner have always been very rich. Du Cheng gave her a nutritious recipe. Basically, Xia Haifang will choose some to do it every day. Even if it is only three people, she also prepares five dishes and one soup. They are all kinds of vegetable noses with rich nutritional value. Du Cheng is in, Xia Haifang is not afraid of waste, Du Cheng''s riser is very good, and the amount of belly is also very large. Basically, Du Cheng will eat very clean every time, so Xialuofang usually prepares lunch and dinner, all let go. Go and do it. With the strengthening of exercise level, Du Cheng''s daily need to absorb and supplement the amount of nutrients is naturally great, which is why he gave the nutritional recipe to Xia Haifang. "Du Cheng, are you free in the afternoon, Lin always said that I would like to ask you to go over the past." At the time of eating, Zhong Lianlan suddenly asked Du Cheng. "Well, let me go with you." Du Cheng was fine in the afternoon, and did not refuse, directly responded. When the voice just fell, Du Cheng seemed to think of something, and he asked Zhong Lianlan. "For the love of Lan, are you really going to go to Korea to study some time?" Busan, South Korea recently hosted a one-month large-scale medical lecture, which invited medical authorities from many countries around the world to give explanations and guidance. Du Cheng said that he had listened to Zhong Ailan a few days ago. Now, if you count the time, it doesnt seem to be Far away, almost a few days after he went to Paris, it should start. "Well, the company has a forest manager, I want to go back to study and come back." Zhong Lianlan knows that Du Cheng is just asking, he should answer. "Call me when you go, I will arrange it for you." Du Cheng just said a simple sentence, no more to say anything. In fact, to Sang Yun, Du Cheng can teach Zhong Lianlan more rich medical knowledge, but there are many things, not just pure medical skills can be. After having lunch, Du Cheng left the company with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan drove Porsche in front, Du Cheng was driving the car as Audi followed, after all, the Aston Marcy was too conspicuous during the day, this is not what Du Cheng wants. Before leaving, Zhong Lianlan and Lin Zhongling had already been contacted, so when Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan arrived, Lin Zhongling had already waited in his office for a long time. Lin Zhonglings office has not changed in any way. It was still in the office three years ago. However, during the three years, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has made tremendous changes. In the first year, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has successfully advanced to the top 20 pharmaceutical manufacturers in the world. After more than two years of exhibitions, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has directly upgraded to global pharmaceutical manufacturers. The top three. All of this, Lin Zhongling can be said to be indispensable, he has traveled all over the world, and the more instant Aizhong tablets have quickly occupied the global market. Not only that, the ten-sensitive drugs that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical subsequently opened were also quickly recognized, which made the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals once again improved. However, the most horrible thing to really improve is the assets of Min Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Two years ago, Du Cheng had already let Lin Zhongling start the market of Hengzheng in his hands. After seeing the terrorist performance after the listing of Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng was also full of performance after the listing of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Looking forward to it. In fact, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical did not disappoint Du Cheng. After the listing, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s stock market continued to rise, but in just over a year, it actually increased by nearly 30 times. This makes Du Chengs already terrifying family once again mention the promotion, or even Du Cheng himself does not know how many of his own. According to the words of Ai Qier, only with the personal possession that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy brought to Du Cheng, Du Cheng has now qualified to enter the garden. Of course, it is only qualified. Only. Lin Zhongling can now say that the spring breeze is triumphant. I have to say anything else. In the face of Lins ancestors, he stayed with his head up. Although he only has 20% of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals shares, he is now a net worth. However, it is far beyond the assets of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and it has to be several hundred times. This is what Lin Zhongling never dreamed of. However, Lin Zhongling knows clearly that the reason why he has all of today is Du Cheng brought him, so he has always been Du Chengma. "Zhong Ling, are you looking for me?" After entering Lin Zhongling''s office, Du Cheng sat comfortably in the office''s hundreds of thousands of sands, and Lin Zhongling was already waiting for Du Cheng. As for Zhong Lianlan, she went back to her office. Every day at noon, she needs to deal with things in the morning. Lin Zhongling first poured a cup of hot tea for Du Cheng, and then he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I plan to invest in several large production lines abroad. How do you look great?" "How come?" Du Cheng did not come down, did not refuse, just simply asked. "At present, the production line of our pharmaceutical industry is sufficient. However, in some countries, we still have some troubles in the goods. If we build several production lines abroad, there is no such problem." Lin Zhongling naturally prepared well. After a pause, he went on to say: "And if you build a production line abroad, it will increase or decrease the influence and brand image of our company in the global market. For us, it is definitely very beneficial." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. Lin Zhongling is no longer the Lin Ling in the beginning, whether it is insight or vision, it is far from the past. The city is just a small city. For a company''s brand image, there may be some unfavorable factors. The most important thing is that the traffic in F city is not up to standard. There is no port or transportation channel. If the goods are overseas, it is still A very troublesome thing. Above this point, Du Cheng is the endorsement of Lin Zhongling. The second point ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is also very much endorsed. If you build several large production lines in some foreign countries, it is indeed a good choice to improve the company''s image. Of course, then The management of the company and all aspects will be much more troublesome. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Yulin Zhongling: "Zhong Ling, you can do this thing, you can do it in this aspect." Lin Zhongling certainly knows that Du Cheng will definitely not deny this decision. After responding, he immediately got up and picked up a heavy document from the desk on the side. He handed it to Du Cheng and said: Du Cheng This is the report I made after the marketing department inspected some of the large ports Bo City and the country. Look at it." Du Cheng took the report directly from Lin Zhongling. After a general glance, Du Chengs gaze fell on the name of one of the cities. The city turned out to be Busan in South Korea. There is no unexpected look at Du Cheng. Busan is one of the top ten ports in the world. Naturally, it is within the scope of Lin Zhongling''s investigation. In addition to Busan, there is one of the largest ports in the world, Rotterdam in the Netherlands and Houston in the United States, these are well-understood locations. v4 Chapter 562： Huang family eal. Du Cheng has long been a few of the lines that will be in the afternoon. This is especially bad for Kaijing Energy and Xingteng Technology. Both lines need the big stage of the world to show their true value. In this regard, Du Cheng did not expect Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to take the lead. After consulting with Lin Zhongling for nearly an hour, Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling directly selected the three cities of Busan, Rotterdam and Houston. Rotterdam and Houston have nothing to say but Busan. The actual Du Cheng is still more selfish. As long as Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals builds a production line in Busan, Du Cheng wants to go to Busan. Of course, the conditions in Busan itself are also very good. It is also reasonable to build a large production line in Busan. After talking with Lin Zhongling. Du Cheng originally intended to leave, but he only walked out of Lin Zhongling''s office and saw a very handsome young man standing outside the office of Zhong Lianlan and holding a large bouquet of roses in his hand. And next to the youth. The female secretary of Zhong Lianlan is talking to him. This female secretary is Lin Zhongling''s Zhong Lianlan with Zhong Lianlan. Now it is basically the second-in-command of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can have a relationship with her excellence today. Lin Zhongling knew that Zhong Lianlan didn''t have much time at ordinary times. He would be very busy. So after giving him a salary increase for Zhong Lianlan, he also specially helped Zhong Lianlan to find a female secretary with strong working ability. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that the young man wanted to do something. He just didnt know why Du Cheng, who was going to walk toward the elevator, turned out to be a ghost and walked toward Zhong Lianlans office. "Zhong Lianlan is the person who lives in my house. I am a person who has been covered by me. If you want to chase her, you must pass this level." This is Du Chengs thoughts at this time. He never listened to Zhong Lianlans thoughts about his feelings before him. However, Du Cheng knows that the excellence of Zhong Lianlan is definitely a lot of people who want to chase her. If Du Cheng did not see it, then he would forget it. Now he saw that he naturally took the guardian. As for whether there is any other mentality, I am afraid that Du Chengs own heart is clear. When Du Cheng was walking, he once again looked at the young man. The age of the young man is not as big as 28 or 9 years old. He is at least one meter tall. Whether it is temperament or appearance is very good is the kind that is very easy to give people a good feeling. And from the young wrist, the value of the three million globally limited edition of the Cartier Platinum series watch and the men''s body set of Jesia''s men''s clothing can be seen. This young man is not only excellent in appearance. It is certainly not easy to be in the house and back. It can be said that this young man is definitely the type of inside and outside and the show. The very sunny smile on the face is indeed very harmful to women. Compared with the dazzling of the young man, Du Cheng at the moment is obviously quite ordinary. Du Chengs dress is very casual. He said that the suit of other young people only needs to cut a piece of cloth to fear that they can buy the clothes of Du Cheng. Moreover, Du Cheng is more attractive than the young man''s personal charm when he converges his temperament completely. Undoubtedly it is more common. The young woman and the female secretary of Zhong Lianlan also appeared in Du Chengs youth. I just watched Du Chengs look. He didnt know Du Chengs identity. However, when Du Cheng came out from Lin Zhonglings office, he was very polite to Du Chengs exposure. A smile of the sun. The female secretary next to the youth was a little bit of respect for Du Hans lightly nodded look. She did not know the identity of Du Cheng, but neither Zhong Lianlan nor Lin Zhongling told her except for them. If there is another person who can''t violate it, it is Du Cheng. Moreover, she has seen the number of Du Cheng and many of the scenes she has seen in front of Du Cheng in front of Du Cheng is like a child. I have also seen Lin Zhongling in front of Du Cheng as a subordinate''s general situation. This makes her curious about Du Cheng''s identity and also has an inexplicable respect for Du Cheng. "Lin secretary, is this?" Du Cheng did not rush into it. It is towards that. The secretary asked directly. Listen to Du Cheng. The secretary of the forest quickly responded: "Mr. Du, this is Mr. Huang Shaohua of Huatian Group. He wants to see Zhong Zong. Only Mr. Zhong is just processing an urgent document. So I intend to let Mr. Huang Shaohua go to the rest area for a while. The name of Huatian Group has been heard. Huatian Group is not only the giant of the domestic transportation industry, but also has some strength in the international transportation industry. It can be regarded as one of the world''s top transportation giants. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is now in the international market. Naturally, there is no less dealing with this Huatian Group and it is currently on. Most of Zhonghengs exports are handled by Huatian Group. . And this yellow Shaohao. Judging from the information that Du Cheng temporarily learned through Xiner, I am afraid that it is the son of Huatian Group''s rhubarb. This is a figure belonging to the class of Tianjiao, because there is a Huang family behind Huang Guangxin. Du Cheng once talked to Ye Nanling, but he listened to Ye Nanling about the name of the Huang family. This is a hidden and very deep family. It began to trace from the Qing Dynasty and then shifted its focus to overseas. Even Ye Nanling did not know what kind of financial resources the Huang family had in their hands. Its just a small industry owned by that family. It is only because of this that Huang Shaohuas identity makes people dare not underestimate. Of course, this is only relative to others. For him, there is no pressure at all. However, with Huang Shaohua''s identity and the excellent appearance and temperament, Zhong Lianlan is a very good choice if he marries him. Du Cheng was originally just thinking about it. Just thinking about it and here, I can clearly understand that I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. And quickly denied this idea. After knowing the identity of the other party, Du Cheng did not say anything more directly to that. Secretary Lin said: "Lin Secretary, you have a good time to entertain Mr. Huang. Let me go in and have a look at the documents of Loveland." Du Cheng and this Huang Shaohua''s identity are different. Du Cheng wants to enter the office of Zhong Lianlan. Secretary Lin naturally did not dare to stop the half-point quickly: "Okay. Mr. Du." Du Cheng did not say anything and directly recommended the door of the office of Zhong Lianlan to go in. Huang Shaohua did not suspect that it was under the leadership of Secretary Lin and went to the rest area. . Du Cheng listened to the secretary of Lin and said that it was originally thought that Zhong Lianlan was dealing with urgent documents just waiting for him to play with the door and his face was obviously strange. Zhong Lianlan was sitting on the chair and looking at the file, but her breathing was slightly a little asthmatic. Du Cheng naturally knows why Zhong Lianlan is so because when Du Cheng intends to push the office door. Du Cheng suddenly heard the sound of footsteps that could be heard only after his subtle hearings. This office is designed to be sound-proof, but it can be heard outside when it is specially treated. However, it is difficult to hear the sound inside. Even Du Cheng did not know when Zhong Lianlan was hiding behind the door if it was not for him to go to the front door. It is also impossible to hear the footsteps coming from Zhong Lianlan. Obviously. Zhong Lianlan was eavesdropping on the conversation outside but only when she started listening. Why dont you know if you want to listen to Du Cheng? Does it. nbsp; nbsp;. This made Du Cheng suddenly think of a possibility that made his heart feel uncomfortable. However, Du Chengs self-control ability was not very impressive. "Du Cheng. Have you finished talking with Lin?" Zhong Lianlan was disguised as a very good and quickly adjusted her breathing and then calmly asked Du Cheng. Its just ~www.novelhall.com~ she doesnt know that her heartbeat is faster. She just heard the voice of Du Cheng outside, because she couldnt understand what Du Cheng was saying. She turned away from the desk and walked toward the gate. She just walked to the gate and she saw Du Cheng walking towards the gate from the eagle''s eye of the gate. Du Chengs side-by-side action is slow, but Zhong Lianlan is not sure whether Du Cheng is hiding behind her. "The talk is over." Du Cheng looked at Zhong Lianlans pretentious look. He didnt have a slight change in his face or the usual smile. After Duans response, Du Cheng asked Xiang Lianlan: Liang Lan. It seems that someone is looking outside. Do you know?" . I do not know. I just didn''t know when I was working on the file. See Du Cheng ask. In the inexplicable panic of Zhong Lianlan, even the speech has some stuttering. Listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengs gaze suddenly turned to the desk in front of Zhong Lianlan. There seemed to be just an ordinary financial report. v4 Chapter 563： Selfish man There have been many people who have been in love with the clock for two years. Hold a million annual salary. Moreover, Zhong Lianlan, the deputy general manager of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., which has a value of hundreds of billions of dollars, has become more and more a star of the city. Even if it is a whole country, it is not famous. Especially last year. Zhong Lianlan was named the top ten outstanding young people in the province and the top ten outstanding young people in the country. Speaking of the selection of the top ten outstanding young people, Du Cheng was really scared last year. Because among the top ten outstanding young people, in addition to Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi, the president of Rongxin Motor, Cheng Hao, the president of Xingteng Technology, and the most dazzling superstar and philanthropist Gu Sixin in China are also in the list. Zhong Lianlan was elected. In fact, the words of the other three women who have been exposed to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are all selected by their strength. Gu Sixin naturally does not need to say more about Gu Jiayi. Rongxin Motor, which she created in her hands, has become more than a leader in the domestic motor industry. Even if it is a global perspective, it is a trend that has a leading position. Gu Jiayi, who has grown in popularity since the listing of Rongxin Motor, is one of the two richest women in the country. The other is naturally that Cheng Haos listing of Xing Teng Technology can be said to be the most powerful of Du Chengs lines except Kai Jing Energy, especially the revolutionary star that Xing Teng Technology launched in the previous year. Teng series hardware has occupied nearly 80% of the hardware industry market with strong performance and close to the people''s price. This made the number of StarTeng Technology stocks listed on the market more than tens of times more so that Cheng Hao became famous and became one of the most dazzling four stars in China. Du Cheng, the top ten outstanding youth awarding gala at the time, also saw that Du Cheng had almost some sluggishness when watching the four womens stations. The four beautiful women standing together are indeed filled with a strong visual impact. But who can understand the mysterious psychology of Du Cheng? The love of Zhong Lianlan and the people who are famous for it are naturally more and more and the men who appear are getting better and better. Just from beginning to end. There are only two things that Zhong Lianlan does every day. The first one is to stay in the sun and the moon. The second one is to go to work. Besides, she has not accepted any invitation from a man. Because somehow, as long as someone wants to pursue her, her heart will subconsciously take the other person out with Du. Take the comparison. The result of the natural comparison is that there is a disparity in saying that the rich money in the heart of the heart is clear that Du Chengs money is more than a horrible number. Even if it is just a Zhongheng pharmaceutical industry, Du Cheng has hundreds of billions of net worth. If you add Rongxin Motor and the more terrifying Kaijing Energy, then this figure is not only described by astronomical figures. Zhong Lianlan doesn''t know what else to use. It can be said that Zhong Lianlan does not believe that the family in the country will be compared to Du Cheng. Of course, Zhong Lianlan is not a fancy. She is a very contented woman and not a woman who is greedy for money. And the money she earned was enough to make her live a luxurious life. Therefore, Zhong Lianlan really looks at one''s personality and heart. In this respect, in the eyes of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng is undoubtedly perfect and very perfect. Every time she uses anyone to compare, the only result is only one, that is, defeat. Zhong Lianlan doesn''t know why she always takes Du Cheng to compare. After each comparison, she will die for those who pursue it. So even if she has pursued her in the past three years, there are not hundreds and thousands. However, Zhong Lianlan did not even have a flower with other men who had eaten a meal with other men. She gave Lin Secretary directly to the company''s greening department. Of course, some of these pursuers are not only rich but also have the power and even the back of some gangsters. However, this matter, Zhong Lianlan has never been in the heart because she knows that her side has always had an invisible patron saint to guard her. At the time of last year. The son of a provincial government official wants to pursue her. In the case of her rejection, she wants to use the power of her hand to press her. Only the son of the senior official ran apologize the next day. Since then, I have never dared to Appeared in her face. The most memorable memory of Zhong Lianlan was that the son of a gangster in the province wanted to pursue her gangsters son after she refused to speak out to humiliate her and that night in that night. The son was cut off and handed out of the city. After that, Zhong Lianlan knew that the power of the gangster was actually put up in the prison within a few days. The father and son were directly sent to the prison. As for the situation, Zhong Lianlan did not know. Secretly looked at Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan is not stupid, how can she not know who is secretly protected? The feeling of protection in the old office is to give a sense of peace and tranquility to Zhong Ai Mang. Seeing Du Chengs eyes falling on the document in front of him, Zhong Qinglans pretty face suddenly had some reddish. She knew that her rhetoric must have been seen by Du Cheng, which made her heart suddenly inexplicable. A panic and subconscious explanation: "Du Cheng and I have only seen a few things in the business with Huang Shaohua. Our company has a long-term cooperation with their Huatian Group in private. I have nothing to do with him. Du Cheng couldn''t hear the panic in Zhonglan''s language. He looked at Zhong Lianlan and explained to Du Cheng that he had a weird feeling. It was strange and strange. "He seems to want to pursue you. I think he seems quite good. Do you want to think about it." Du Cheng originally wanted to say this sentence, but Du Cheng now seems to be unable to say it. It is simply a sentence: "Oh, I know." Waiting for Du Cheng to speak. The difference between the two people''s temperament is somewhat strange. It seems that Zhong Lianlan is reporting to her Du Tong what it is like and what is actually interpreted between lovers. Zhong Lianlan obviously feels that this is a bit more red. However, after thinking about it, Zhong Lianlan suddenly whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I don''t want to see him, can you help me a favor?" Listening to Zhong Lianlan saying that Du Chengs inexplicable feelings are not showing up between them, just asking: "What is it busy?" "Can you take me out for a trip." Zhong Lianlan said that it seems to be a lack of something to add: "There is something in the name of the company. In this case, I think that Huang Shaohua should leave." Du Cheng did not refuse. Directly said: "Well, let''s go." After Du Jun, he immediately got up and went out with the Zhong Ailan after picking up the bag. . After a few steps, Zhong Lianlan seemed to think of something and turned to go to the file cabinet next to it and took out a document that apparently wanted to make things more realistic. The two of them just walked out of the door and were sitting in the rest area. Some boring Huang Shaohua turned his gaze over. His eyes were obviously not in Duans presence. After seeing Zhong Lianlan, his face was obviously a little more excited. The look and holding of the bouquet striding toward Zhong Lianlan came over. Watching Huang Shaohua come. The sunshine of Zhong Lianlan suddenly turned to Du Cheng. There was nothing wrong with seeing Du Chengs face. Her heart was inexplicably relieved. "Zhong, are you busy with your business?" Huang Shaohua did not rush to give flowers but smiled and smiled at Zhong Lianlan. It was a very sunny smile. "Mr. Huang is really sorry that I have something to go out. Sorry." Zhong Lianlan pointed out that the document she had temporarily taken in her hand meant that it was obvious. Listening to Zhong Lianlan, Huang Shaohuas face was obviously disappointing, but the disappointing look was just a flash. He quickly laughed: Zhong always officially insists that you are busy first. I am waiting for you here. Obviously this Huang Shaohua did not mean to give up so easily. Zhong Lianlan did not think that Huang Shaohua would not leave without saying: "But I don''t know when I can finish it." Huang Shaohua did not let Zhong Lianlan say it, but he said very thoughtfully: "It doesn''t matter if you are always busy. If you come back late, I will not go too late. I will return to Fuzhou tomorrow~ www.novelhall.com ~I have nothing today." Listening to this Huang Shaohua said that Du Cheng looked at his eyes obviously with some accidents. Du Cheng has always been very accurate. Du Cheng felt that this Huang Shaohua was very good. Now it seems that Huang Shaohua seems to be really good. Because Du Cheng can feel that Huang Shaohuas attitude and tone are all out of the heart and not like a contrived. If it is another woman, Du Cheng does not mind that the beauty of being a man is only a matter of Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng can do nothing. Or that is the normality of a normal man. "Well, if I come back later, I will let Secretary Lin tell you." The other said that Zhong Lianlan is helpless. "Well, Zhong Zong. You are busy with your go, don''t worry about me." Huang Shaohua smiled and then took the initiative to walk towards the lounge. Zhong Lianlan did not say anything more and looked at Du Cheng. The two of them walked directly toward the elevator. v4 Chapter 564： Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. The second Han did not have to leave the car, but sit! Du Cheng''s car. Please use this site From the above Hugh County room, you can see the situation of the parking lot below, which makes Zhong Lianlan originally intended to find a place in the company to hide some time, Zhong Lianlan directly gave up the idea. Upstairs, that, Huang Shaohua did see Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan in the parking lot below. When he saw that Zhong Lianlan was not sitting in the vice seat of Du Cheng, but sitting in the back seat, he was somewhat disappointed. On, it is a little more happy look. Sitting in the sub-seat and the back seat, this is exactly two different concepts. If you sit in the sub-seat, Huang Shaohua may doubt the relationship between Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan, but if Zhong Lianlan is sitting behind, it is totally different. Zhong Lianlan is indeed sitting in the back seat. Just like three years ago, as long as she is in Du Chengs car, she never chooses to sit on the sub-seat. The reason is very simple, because she knows that the location is reserved for Gu Sixin. Du Cheng was also used to Zhong Lianlan sitting behind, he did not say anything, anyway, he had nothing in the afternoon, after starting the car, he left Zhongheng Pharmaceutical with Zhong Lianlan. At this time it was only about two o''clock at noon, but today''s weather is very good, cloudy weather can''t see a little bit of sunshine at all, but it is a bad choice if I go to any place at noon. Zhong Lianlan is sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror and quietly looking at Du Cheng, suddenly biting the jade, teeth, pretty face slightly red to Du Cheng said "Du Cheng, let''s go fishing?" "fishing!" Du Cheng did not think that Zhong Lianlan would propose to go somewhere. This just solved his distress. He naturally would not refuse it. He said directly: "Well, let''s go fishing." Of course, there is another reason for Du Cheng. He still likes fishing very much, especially for sea fishing. When he was in Busan, South Korea, Du Cheng went fishing for a few times and felt very natural. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Zhong Lianlan was inexplicably happy, and there was a bit of joy in the face. Du Cheng drove the car, did not pay attention to the change of Zhong Lianlan''s face color, but drove back to the sun and moon, and took the fishing props, then drove directly outside the city. Du Cheng knew what place Zhong Lianlan said, because he had been with Zhong Lianlan. Of course, there were Gu Sixin with Du Cheng. After leaving the city, Du Cheng directly lifted the speed of the car. It took about ten minutes or so to get to the destination. This is a small village called Xilan, which is built according to the Great Lake. The village is run by a large fish farm. It is almost a fish and fish. You can not only eat delicious seafood here, but also eat delicious seafood. It is possible to go fishing in the lake. The fish farm will also provide kayaks or wooden boats for people who come to fish out of the lake, because the more they go to the center of the river, the more fish. Du Cheng has only been here once. However, Du Cheng is still very familiar with this place. After getting off the bus, he took the fishing tackle and led the music to the last fisherman. Perhaps because of the good weather today, the business here is obviously good. When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan arrived, there were already several kayak and wooden boats floating on the lake above the lake. There were men and women on the lake. Dancing fish rods. In addition, beside the fish village, there are also dozens of people who have not left the lake, but are fishing by the side. Zhong Lianlan is behind Du Cheng and has a small distance from Du Cheng. This is her habit in the past few years. It is not respecting anything, but because she believes that the position next to Du Cheng is also reserved for Gu Sixin. . The two first went down the fish raft and then walked towards the fish house. When Du Cheng arrived, there was already a fisherman inside the boat, and the three men and two women seemed to be none of the locals in the city. The gap between the three men is not big, two 20-year-olds, a 30-year-old. Among the young and young people of the two today, one wearing a pair of Phnom Penh eyes, the body shape is relatively thin, watching his words and deeds, should belong to the white-collar flow, the face is faint with a bit of arrogance, with the eyes above the top to describe His words are quite appropriate. The other one is completely opposite. Of course, this opposite refers to the body shape. The one wearing glasses is very thin. This is a very fat type, but he has one with the thin young man. The same place is that this fat youth is more than The eyes are higher than the top, and even the words are full of arrogance. However, the young man in his thirties is obviously mature and stable, and his words are very harmonious. He seems to be the leader among these people. He is the one who negotiates with the fishermen. As for the two women, they are all very young, they are all in their twenties. A makeup is obviously thicker, giving a very fake feeling, but the other is very long and very beautiful, very pure. Looks like a face, the face always has a sweet smile. Du Cheng just glanced at these people and didn''t care about anything. He just went with the three men and two women together with Zhong Lianlan. Those people also discovered the speed of Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. The young man in his thirties was better. He just watched Zhong Lianlan. His eyes quickly fell on Du Chengs fishing tackle. After looking at the fishing tackle in Du Chengs hand, the youths eyes were clearly bright. And the other fat and thin young and modern young man, his eyes are staring at the face of Zhong Lianlan, the obvious face is amazing. "Boss, is there still a fishing boat?" Du Cheng directly asked the person in charge that he did not have the interest in fishing next to the **** row, and naturally wanted to go out of the lake. The person in charge looked at Du Cheng apologetically and said: "Sorry, the boat and the kayak are rented out, and only one big ship is left to the boss. Du Cheng did not think that there would be no boat, some accidents. I dont know why, Zhong Lianlan is a little more lost. At this time, the young man in his thirties suddenly spoke up and invited directly to Du Cheng: "Friends, the boat is quite big, it is better to catch it together. Anyway, we have less than ten people together. Can''t squeeze it." Among the two men and two women next to the youth, apart from the dissatisfaction of the woman with a slightly thick makeup, others have no opinion. Especially the two young people, they even looked at each other, and the smile in their eyes was obviously awkward. Du Cheng originally planned to wait for the ship. After all, there was no way to ship. However, after hearing the young mans proposal, Du Cheng was somewhat moved. The big ship Du Cheng naturally saw it. When he came with everyone last time, he rented a big ship. There were still no problems with more than a dozen people in the boat. However, Du Cheng did not immediately come down, but looked at Zhong Lianlan, apparently want to see the meaning of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan nodded gently, but the lost look on his face disappeared. "Well, then let''s get together, make it." Du Cheng did not want to take advantage of other people''s cheap, directly said. The youth is also simply, he seems to know the meaning of Du Cheng, directly responded: "Well, then we count by number." However, the fat young man next to him was sneer, and said with a disdain: "Return, rent a boat to get money, poor ghosts." The fat young mans voice is very light, but in terms of Du Chengs ear force, its a very clear first. In terms of Du Chengs current state of mind, Du Chengs words are not in the heart. Therefore, Du Cheng did not care about what the other party was, but took the fishing tackle and went out with the youth. . This fish farm has only one big ship. It is the one that Du Cheng took when he came last time. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan are naturally very familiar. After several people got on the boat, some people started to shake up. The boat came and went to the center of the lake. The person who shakes the wine is at the stern of the ship, and they are separated from Du Cheng by a cabin. Du Cheng, they are all standing at the bow and starting to prepare for something. When Du Cheng opened his fishing tackle bag, the 30-year-old abandoned year was coming toward Du Cheng. "Friends, let me know, my name is Guo Cheng, Ning Deren, what about you?" The youth''s gaze fell on Du Cheng''s fishing tackle, and his eyes were obviously more envious and favorite. The young man named Guo Cheng is still very friendly. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He introduced himself simply: "Du Cheng. City people, we are also neighbors." The city and Ningde are closely linked, and Du Chengs neighbor is also very consistent. Guo Cheng looked at Zhong Lianlan again, and then some envious to Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng, this big beauty is your girlfriend, brother, you really do." Listening to Guo Cheng said ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhong Lianlans pretty face flashed red, and the heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot. The eyes were subconsciously looking towards Du Cheng, and there was some obvious expectation in the eyes, even she did not have any find. "Ha ha Du Cheng smiled slightly, did not say anything, and did not answer anything positively. He is alone with Zhong Lianlan. If it is not a boyfriend or a girl, the other party must be obviously unbelievers, and if it is not, Zhong Lianlan will certainly be a bit embarrassed. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng will naturally not be positive. Answer what, let the other person think about it. The young man was obviously a little embarrassed to look at Du Cheng, apparently that Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan are the relationship between men and women. In the words of Zhong Lianlan, the pretty face is even more red. She didn''t know why she was, and her heart was like a sigh of relief, and the whole person felt very relaxed. Before that, Zhong Lianlan was somewhat afraid that Du Chenghui would say that he would not come out. v4 Chapter 565： unemployed The book is connected to the Zhejiang dry Du Cheng. Obviously, I intended to talk to Du Cheng! After the knowledge of the association, he turned his attention to Du Chengs fishing tackle and asked him to look forward to Du Cheng: If Du Cheng is not mistaken, then this set should be the British Menglians Mengdan series. Fishing tackle, this thing is rare, how do you get it?" Listening to Guo Cheng''s saying that Du Cheng was surprised to see him. Du Cheng did not expect this Dongcheng to be an expert in this respect. That Kay Lilan is a professional fishing tackle workshop. The reason why it is a workshop is that Kaililans fishing tackle only accepts scheduled production and will not sell it out of the market. So people who know this Kaililan brand can say that it is rare. Less. Even Du Cheng himself did not know it because the fishing tackle was sent from Paris by Ai Qier, and it was learned from Ai Qier afterwards. A little smile, Du Cheng is very simple: "I should have been sent by a friend from Kayland." This is just a set of fishing tackle. In fact, for Du Cheng, even if it is a simple fishing rod with a bamboo stick, he can also fish better than anyone else. Guo Chengxian was somewhat hesitant and then looked forward to Du Cheng. "This is a good thing. Du Cheng is not as good as we are discussing things. You ask your friends to see that he has no way to help me to make a set of money. It is not a problem." Now that the other party has opened Du Cheng, it is not easy for the Ming side to refuse to say: "I need to ask this. Please leave a call to me. I will ask you for help." "Then please ask you Du Brothers." Seeing Du Cheng promised that Guo Chenglian''s title became close to some and then left a call to Du Cheng. Seeing that Du Cheng did not communicate with each other, he would not be able to call Du Cheng. Du Cheng really did not tell the other party''s own phone number because people who know his phone number rarely have only seen one or two people, Du Cheng will not leave the number to the other party. So Du Cheng did not say much. Instead, he took out the fishing rod out of the envious eyes of Guo Cheng. Du Cheng actually has four sets just because he and Zhong Lianlan came naturally and only took two sets. Although Guo Cheng is envious, he has not envied the point of winning the man. Even if he borrows it, he will not open it. So he and Du Cheng said a word and then walked aside and began to skillfully pick up the bait. Its just that the fat and thin young people next to it are some that they cant see. The thin young man even said disdainfully: Its amazing to go to a set of broken fishing rods. Said the thin young man said to the fat young man: "Feng Shao, I don''t think this guy is very cool. Do you want to explore his bottom?" "Let''s go and see this guy is the way of the road." The fat young man, who is known as the little weapon, is a disdainful saying that his eyes are more on the body and face of Zhong Lianlan. "I don''t want to go less." The young girl with a slightly thick makeup stood at the side of the two men at the moment and listened to the conversations of the two young people. Some of the womens smug and smug-small smug-handedly said: "Let''s go together." The young man known as Lei Shao did not refuse him. Unlike the fat young man, the fat young man in his eyes is less standard. He is just a wage earner with a slightly higher salary. He has been called Lei Shao. Flattered. The very pure girl apparently did not join in the fun of watching the maples. Their backs were somewhat contemptuous and then went to Guo Cheng and Guo Cheng to play the bait. "Why do you want to bring them with you?" After the girl kneels down next to Guo Cheng, she asks some questions about Guo Cheng. "You thought I thought I had some business with Lin Feng''s company. I heard that I was going to fish. He followed. As for what Lei Shao, I don''t know." Guo Cheng did not hear Lin Feng''s words and listened to the girl. Its just a faint response. Obviously, they dont have a good impression on Lin Feng. "Oh." The girl will stop talking when she says it. Du Chengzhi did not make a bait because Guo Cheng had packaged this thing. He only helped Zhong Lianlan to install a few small parts that were lightly faint. At that time, Lin Feng was coming towards him. Du Cheng, who just installed the fishing rod, just gently frowned. The voices of those people talking though how could have passed his ears. Its just that there is always a kind of person who always thinks that the world is based on him. Du Cheng is dissatisfied but helpless. Zhong Lianlan did not know that she was just watching Du Chengs beautiful waters. Very moving. "Was the brother at that high?" The thin young man, known as Lei Shao, approached Du Cheng and asked very enthusiastically. "I don''t have a job." Du Cheng is not concealing anything but telling the truth. His guard''s heart is famous. Take care of anything else. Du Cheng did not have any job in office. Du Chengs answer fell in the ears of others but the meaning was completely different. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Zhong Lianlan naturally laughed and said nothing. She knows that Du Cheng is really just saying. She even knows that Du Cheng does not need any work at all because Du Cheng has a lot of people who help him work. If you want to say that the other is only Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, there are nearly 2,000 employees. And Kaijing Energy will have more words, plus Rongxin Motor, and it will be more than 5,000 people. It was only in the eyes of Lei Shao, but it was different. Listening to Du Chengs eyes, there was no work, and Leis eyes were full of disdain and disdain. That Lin Feng is also about the same and the girl with heavy makeup is smirking out. Du Cheng''s dress is really ordinary clothes. Although it feels very elegant, it is just that the material looks obviously not like the high-end goods compared with the brand-name forest board. Under such circumstances, they naturally cannot think that Du Cheng is a rich man. Guo Cheng, who was on the side, was obviously somewhat angry. He just remembered the cooperation with the company in his hands. He still couldnt stand it. Judging from his face, if Lei Shao has any special moves, then it is hard to say. And the pure girl looked at Lei Shao''s eyes more scornful, and she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes in addition to sympathy and a bit of dissatisfaction. In her opinion, Du Cheng, such a big youth, should not do it if she did not work. Lei Shao is naturally a little proud of a look at the more beautiful Zhongguan Lan after laughing. Some of his mind''s obvious heat directly pointed to Du Cheng: "Do you want me to introduce you to the work of the brothers? I will introduce you. The annual salary is at least four or five thousand." The less tone of the thunder is obviously a bit more high and the feeling of the tone is like alms. That Lin Feng is like what was missed by Lei Shao, and generally dissatisfied with Lei Shao. Then said: "Come to my company is good. My company just wants to recruit people to rest assured that if you know Guo Cheng, then I will give you a small manager to look at the annual salary. I will give you 100,000. After reading Lin Feng, he saw Zhong Lianlan again. The greedy color of the eyes is undoubtedly more intense and said: "Beauty does not know if you have any interest. I am missing an assistant. The annual salary is not 300,000. How are you interested?" Du Cheng is also somewhat helpless and annoying. Directly very crisp and said: "No thanks Looking at Du Cheng''s helpless look, Zhong Lianlan is like a new face in the face of the general smile on the face of the flower suddenly let the side of the forest and the Lei Shao can be said to be stupid. That beautiful smile is even more awkward to see Guo Chengdu, and the pure girl is a look of envy. The pure girl is about twenty years old than Zhong Lianlan. She is four years older than the girl. Now the Zhonglianlan is undoubtedly mature. Many unique mature femininities and charms are absolutely incomparable to the pure girl. of. Its just that the girl is not too young and she is very beautiful. Compared with Zhong Lianlan, its not inferior. Plus the pure temperament is to let Du Cheng see some of Gu Sixins previous shadow~www.novelhall .com~ That Thunder is not easy to recover from the face of Zhong Lianlan. Listening to Du Cheng turned out to be a faint refusal. He suddenly felt a little bit ugly and looked at Du Cheng. Cold voice said: "You haven''t heard of Brother Wanli Motor? Feng Shao is the CEO of Wanli Motor. How many people think about squeezing into the door of Wanli Electric? I personally invite you. You refused to give it too. What?" The name of Wanli Motor has been heard by a large motor company in Ningde. However, when it comes to assets and scale, it is far worse than the first-class motor companies like Taiyang Electric. And for like Lei Shao and that. Lin Feng, a person like Du Cheng who directly chose silence, simply didn''t want to say anything to these people because Du Cheng did not have any interest in entanglement with these people. Not at all. The third is tomorrow, the iron and the fourth will call tomorrow, no power, no thunder, rain, weather is good, there will be no problems. Share the evaluation ticket to subscribe to a book over ten dollars will have a chapter. I believe that many friends subscribe to the book more than ten dollars of money. You can try to see if there is a gift of a small commentary A little bit can rush the diamonds. Everyone is casting a lot. The fastest and shameless little cold that has been scored the highest. v4 Chapter 566： Yin, yin Xiao Duan did not respond to the face of Lei Shao! The purpose of this is not ok Lin Feng feels that his face is also somewhat unstoppable. Lei Shao has pulled out his name and the other party actually said nothing. In his opinion, it is really too much to give face. However, he still has some expectations. Because Zhong Lianlan has not responded. The annual salary of 400,000 is definitely a big temptation for a woman. Lin Feng does not believe that the other party will not even consider it. After all, no matter whether it is the city or Ningde City, there are not many women who can reach an annual salary of more than 400,000. And still very few. Its just that Zhong Lianlans reaction is exactly the same as Du Chengs. She simply ignores Lin Feng and Lei Shao or she doesnt have these two eyes in her eyes. Its very ugly to see Zhong Lianlans face like Lins face. "I wish you don''t care about this kind of person. You see how I am not as good as you ask me to be your assistant." The woman with heavy makeup on the side looked at Zhong Lianlan with a look of sorrow and then glared at the little arm of Feng. The woman apparently used the nirvana to directly put Lin Fengs fat arm in her arms and used her pair of still full **** to keep rubbing her eyes full of charm. I am afraid that she is willing to do whatever she wants. Its quite obvious that the womans face is so beautiful and a little dissatisfied with the look of Zhong Lianlan. Only Zhong Lianlan simply ignored him. I didn''t even look at him. The annual salary of 400,000 is indeed very attractive to other women, but it is not a little bit attractive for her. Her current salary in the Chinese medicine industry has reached an amazing 10 million. The bonus that Lin Zhongling gave her every day is also amazing. In the past three years, Zhong Lianlans net worth is over 60 million. With her current net worth, the 400,000 annual salary has no appeal to her at all. Moreover, Zhong Lianlan is a know-how and a very contented woman. In the past three years, it has not been the case that no company has ever invited her to a high salary, and that it is higher than Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Only Zhong Lianlan refused. She knew that everything she had was given to her by Du Cheng. Even if other companies offered her a ten-fold annual salary, she would not leave Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan both ignored Lin Feng and the Lei Shao had no choice but to leave the face. Its just that from the two hazy faces of both of them, its obviously not finished. On the side of Guo Cheng, seeing Lin Feng and Lei Shao left, they didn''t say anything, but they gave Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. At this time, the ship was already shaken to the center of the lake. A group of people naturally focused their attention on fishing. Zhong Lianlan is still in the ranks of novices in this respect, but she should still be able to get it. Du Cheng naturally began to catch up after loading the bait with ease. Guo Cheng is obviously very skilled in this respect. His sister is not bad. He should also be a regular fisherman. He is also very skilled. It is much better than Zhong Lianlan. On the other hand, the Lin Feng three people in addition to Lin Feng still have some appearances, and the other Lei Shao and the heavy makeup women are obviously standard novices. Compared with Zhong Lianlan, it is still slightly inferior. At the beginning of this gap, there is nothing but just a little after fishing. . In just less than two minutes, Du Chengyis squid immediately had a nearly one-pound squid that was dug out from the bottom of the lake and crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Into the fish barrel behind Du Cheng. "Good fishing skills." Guo Cheng is an expert who can''t help but admire it. Zhong Lianlan is not surprised because she has already seen Du Chengs fishing techniques, so she did not distract her but concentrated on catching the fish. This time her goal is a breakthrough. Because she used only one afternoon in the last time, she only caught three small fish and this time her goal is at least four. Of course, some people can''t see it. That Lin Feng apparently said so directly and coldly: "I caught a fish and has a prestige. I have never seen anything in the world." Du Cheng naturally heard it. He was lazy to pay attention to the kind of person, but changed the fish and fished again. That Guo Cheng technology is obviously good. When Du Cheng opened the hook too far, he even caught a fish out of the fish. And this "obviously just a beginning is already." Then it will almost become a knife! Jiang Cheng Xiaoyis performance of Guo Chengs performance time, the two men used a skilled skill knife to suppress the swearing, and they were only less than half an hour. In the fish bucket behind Du Cheng, there are more than ten fish in the fish. The biggest one is nearly three pounds. Guo Cheng is less than Du Cheng, but he has also caught about six. Guo Chengs sister is also good. She even caught three and Zhonglian Lan, she just caught one. On the other hand, Lin Feng, the three of them, had only caught one in the half of the time. The most funny thing was that the fish was obviously very unlucky. It was actually a hook that was directly caught by the fishbone. This made Lin''s face begin to be somewhat unstoppable. In particular, watching Zhong Lianlan even caught a half-pound of fish to his face is full of haze. "Wang Lei, come over." Thinking of Lin Feng suddenly shouted at the Lei Shao. The Wang Lei is also an annoyed face. However, it is normal for him to catch a fish for a few years. Therefore, listening to the call of Lin Yu, he directly put down the fishing rod toward Lin Feng. Going over. Lin Feng looked at Du Cheng with a sullen look and then whispered a few words in Wang Leis ear. The smile on the face is obviously insidious. That Wang Lei also did not wait until the end of the time, when the two of them actually went to Du Cheng at the same time. Du Chengs eyes didnt have long eyes. Just in terms of Du Chengs ear force, he not only heard the two people talking about what was more obvious, but they could hear the footsteps of these two people getting closer and closer. Du Cheng seems to have no reaction to this or that his look does not change at all. Lin Feng and Wang Lei went closer and closer and waited for Du Cheng to stop. Then they stopped and looked at Du Cheng fishing. Guo Cheng, who was on the side, frowned at this time. Just looking at Lin Feng and Wang Lei, there seemed to be no move and he did not pay attention to it. On the other hand, Du Yus fish floats began to jump and it was clear that there were fish to be hooked. Lin Feng and Wang Lei are looking at each other. Invisible between the two people is closer to Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s grasp of the timing is extremely accurate. Just on the hook of the fish, Du Cheng directly took a fat fish and a pound of multiple squid was already pulled out of the water by Du Cheng. "Great fish, brother, let us help you." After Wang Leis shouting, he walked toward Du Cheng, but he obviously went not to the fish but to Du Cheng. Lin Feng is also the same. He and Wang Lei are obviously very tacit understanding. The two people have left their hands and pushed out to Du Cheng. Du Cheng was sitting on the side of the boat if he was pushed. It must be directly in the water. Be careful. And this scene is too fast and too fast. When Guo Cheng is not doing something right, he wants to stop his sister who is too late to come. Its even more frightening and eclipsed because everyone watching Lin Feng and Wang Leis actions knows that these two people are going to go to people instead of going to the fish. On the contrary, the last feeling of Zhong Lianlan did not mean that she was only slightly stunned and then she had a little smile on her face. Who among these people knows Du Cheng better than her, although it seems dangerous. But Zhong Lianlan knows that these little things are not a threat to Du Cheng. Du Chengs face is also a little more smiley. When Lin Feng and Wang Lei are about to rush to see it~www.novelhall.com~ His body has never touched a half-handed hand, and its already a natural tai chi. Pushing the hand in the direction of the road, Wang Lei and Lin Feng, who were rushing to him, immediately rushed out of the bow. The sound of two falling waters rang, and the five thunders and the forest board stopped at the end of the body, so they fell directly into the water and Du Cheng, he just took the fish in the air into the fish barrel. Seeing this scene, Guo Cheng is obviously not responding because the change of things is too fast. Instead, his sister reacted first. The boatman who was busy arranging for the fisherman shouted: "Someone fell into the water and saved people. However, Lin Feng and Wang Lei did not need to save the two people in the lake. After the water fell, they quickly emerged from the water. Obviously, the two people are still watery. The boatman was originally planning to jump to save people. When he saw Lin Zhu and Wang Lei came up, he greeted the fishing rafts that had been prepared in the distance. The first and the four chapters are updated before five o''clock. There are still two more chapters to update at 10 o''clock and 12 o''clock in the evening. v4 Chapter 567： Referral Girl and Wang Lei fall? In the noon, it is natural that the two will not be in the boat again. The girl with heavy makeup is awkward. Du Chengyi also sits on the fish and retire it back to the fish village. Naturally, it will not stay on the boat and stay with Du Cheng. When these three people were missing, only Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan, Guo Cheng and his sister were left. It was a lot more spacious. Du Chengcai? Guo Cheng still doesn''t understand what is going on because the scene was too fast. He was not seen at all. "I don''t know how they helped me to squid and went down." Du Cheng smiled. Just a simple statement. Seeing Du Cheng did not say that Guo Cheng would not ask more questions, but if Du Cheng was pushed down, he would have to rush with Lin Feng. Its just that after this incident, I am afraid that the business between him and Linfa is a little troublesome. Guo Cheng is also an open-minded person who cannot make a business. If you make a friend, there is no loss to him. His sister was obviously curious and looked at Du Cheng but did not say anything. After Guo Cheng came back, she asked Guo Cheng: "Do you want to go back and look at the forest board?" "You don''t have to be worthy of this kind of person." Guo Cheng is very simple. His sister then asked again: "What about your business?" Guo Cheng shook his head directly and said: "Whether Ningde is not only his motor company, I can''t go to another company to cooperate." "Oh." His sister sighed softly. Did not say anything more. "What is Guo Cheng doing business?" Du Cheng of the three sides suddenly opened his mouth at this time. He put down the fishing rod and asked directly to Guo Cheng. Guo Cheng smiled and smiled and did not hide anything. Directly said: "The batch size of the motor parts for a lamb business is smaller. I laughed." Listening to Guo Cheng saying that Du Cheng understands this. However, from the perspective of Guo Cheng''s temperament, it is obviously not like a small business person. Guo Cheng is now a part of the motor parts. It is natural to break away from the cooperation with those motor companies. The company of Lin Feng is also a good company in Ningde. If you can talk about it, it is a good thing for Guo Cheng. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "I know some friends who work as motors in Ningde. I don''t know how to introduce them to you." Guo Cheng didn''t even think about it and said: "Good friends who do business are naturally better." Its just that there isnt much expectation in his heart because Du Chengs dress seems to be a little different from what he said. Du Cheng simply reported a number waiting for Guo Chengji to say: "This is the number of Taiyang Electric Tang. He seems to have a branch in Ningde. It seems that it is not small. If you contact him, it will be my friend. Yes Du Chengs natural to Guo Cheng is Tang Fengs number. In the past few years, Du Cheng and Tang Feng have occasionally been in contact with the relationship between drinking and drinking. Although it is not good, it has been maintained. And Tang Feng himself. He has completely taken over Taiyang Electric "Taiyang Motor!" Listening to Du Cheng said that Guo Cheng was somewhere on the other side. Wanli Motor is indeed good in Ningde but it is only limited to Ningde''s local brand, but if it is about Ningde''s motor industry. That''s not going to be a name. Because Ningde began to use the tax-free strategy as early as a decade ago, the motor company Taiyang Electric, which has some reputations in the world, is naturally one of the leading cities. These imported companies are naturally far more than the local motor companies in Ningde, and Du Cheng said that Taiyang Motor is the largest motor company in Ningde. However, the purchase of these enterprises is generally directly to find those parts companies in Ningde to join the market, but it is rarely purchased from the people. Therefore, Guo Chengs business is doing well, but it is only limited to Ningdes local motor company. . Those companies that are introduced will not have his share. "Du Cheng, you said that Tang of Taiyang Electric is always your self-friend?" Guo Cheng is obviously still unbelievably subconsciously asked. And his sister next to him is also an unbelievable and incomprehensible look at Du Cheng. Before she was somewhat dissatisfied with Du Cheng, such a good young man turned out to be an unemployed. But now it seems that she seems to be misreading the other side. If the other party is really a friend of Tangs character, how could it be an unemployed? . "Alright, you know when you call." Du Cheng is simply saying that he should not say anything. If Guo Cheng, who is not harmed by himself, may lose the opportunity of business cooperation, Du Cheng actually does not want to tell the other party the Tang Feng number. However, this kind of small thing Du Fu will not be placed on it." Tang Tang Feng knows that it is natural to take care of the mountains. With the care of Taiyang Electric, Guo Chengs business is naturally not going to go anywhere. Guo Cheng originally wanted to ask what he saw when Du Cheng did not seem to say anything more. Of course, his heart is full of excitement and expectation because he knows that if Du Cheng did not lie to him, then this time is definitely a rare opportunity for him. Under this mentality, Guo Chengs fishing was naturally not so smooth. He was anxious to go back and call and ask. However, his character is, after all, an open-minded type waiting for the fish to come out and then gradually relaxed and is no longer so excited and nervous. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan stopped at five o''clock. These few hours of harvest are naturally very good. Du Cheng''s fish barrels have been changed. The love of Zhong Lianlan is also good. She finally completed the breakthrough of the three. In the time of these few times, she actually caught five fish. One of them was still more than two pounds, but it was only with the help of Du Cheng. Get it by hand. During the period, Zhong Lianlan made a phone call and asked the secretary of Lin to speak with Huang Shaohua and said that he would not go to the company any more. Let Huang Shaohua go back first. No other Zhong Lianlan said anything. Guo Chengs harvest is also good. He and his sister are also fishing a full bucket, and its also a hundred pounds. Du Cheng did not mean to take the fish away. I just took a few trips and went to Xia Haifang to cook the evening. When the dishes were served, Guo Cheng was given the charter money. Guo Cheng is not polite. He knows that some people come to fish is not for fishing. It is just because of that unique fun. The boat quickly landed on the fish farm. Naturally, some people helped to clean up the fish. Guo Cheng had a pickup truck and naturally moved to Guo Chengs pickup. The forest equipment and Wang Lei in the fish village seem to have left the wife and Du Cheng and Guo Cheng back when the three were not in the fish restaurant. Du Guan did not care about this. Anyway, he didnt put them at all. Originally Guo Cheng wanted to have dinner with Du Cheng, but Du Cheng refused, so several people walked together to the parking lot outside the fish village after the fisherman finished the account. Just waiting for Du Cheng and Guo achievements to come to the parking lot, Du Cheng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. At the same time, the two sides suddenly ran out of a dozen young people. They all held iron bars and iron pipes on their hands and quickly surrounded Du Cheng. These young people, with their faces and scorpions, know that they are the gangsters or underground forces here. Du Cheng just looked at it and knew what was going on. Apparently, Lin Feng did not intend to give up so easily, but he planned to come to the dark. I thought that the gaze of Du Cheng suddenly turned to a BMW star-gazing car not far from the front. Through the dark green glass Du Cheng, I saw Lin Feng and Wang Lei, who are watching here. Naturally, there is also a woman with heavy makeup. "What are the friends in the Tao who have something to discuss? Let''s take the time to smoke. Wait for me to ask everyone to share a meal with you." Guo Cheng faintly also guessed that although his face was a little tight, he did not leave alone. Instead, he smiled and said to the gangsters and then quickly took out a bag of Chinese from his arms and tried to distribute them to the gangsters. Those who dont have the meaning of receiving cigarettes at all~www.novelhall.com~ One of the young people who seems to be the leader said directly to Guo Cheng: "There is nothing for you here, let''s go, let''s find him. Obviously, the young man did not conceal what it meant and Guo Cheng also completely affirmed his own thoughts. Its just that Guo Cheng didnt mean to go, but said to the leading young man: I have something to discuss, so I have some money in my car. I will take it when I am honouring my brothers? The leading young man was somewhat annoyed and shouted to Guo Cheng: "I told you to roll. You didn''t hear it. If you have money, you will be great. You want to be a meal?" Listening to the young man said that Guo Cheng knows that this thing is inevitable. This makes Guo Cheng''s face inevitably have a few more bitter smiles. How can two men with two women be the opponents of the other dozens of hands holding weapons? Its just that he obviously didnt leave alone. He just made a look at his sister and told her to leave and be himself. It is close to Du Cheng. The second and third are around 10 o''clock in the evening. v4 Chapter 568： I am Du Cheng. I am blocking the person who is turbid and running. I am thick. I dont know what to do." After approaching Du Cheng, Guo Cheng directly whispered to Du Cheng. Obviously, this Guo Cheng is not only open-minded, but also very loyal and as his own said, his figure looks more obvious than Du Cheng''s strong one. According to common sense, it is naturally better than Du Cheng. Its just that Guo Chengs words are against the iron pipes and the iron bars. If those people are not merciless, he is afraid that he will be beaten alive. Du Cheng saw some accidents and Guo Chengyi had some appreciation for him. Can make this decision. Obviously it is a lot of determination, and not everyone can make such a decision for a friend who just met at this time. Even if he is under this situation, I am afraid that it may not be so decided. from. "No need to come to me, I can solve these people. In this small matter, Du Cheng did not conceal anything. Anyway, solving these people is really a matter for Du Cheng. "what?" Guo Chengs obvious disbelief was that he had not seen his words and saw Du Cheng walking towards those gangsters. Du Cheng simply didn''t want to waste time because it was almost dark when he rushed back to Japan. So when Guo Cheng wanted to help, Du Cheng started. Those who are in the eyes of Du Cheng are just like the ants. Its just a moment when Guo Cheng and his sister are even waiting in the car to watch the play. They havent come and reacted. It all fell to the ground. Du Cheng did not lightly beat each other, he directly broke the other leg, It will sooner or later come out and still have no intention to keep these hands on the evil. For Du Chengs shot, Zhong Lianlan already knew how the outcome would be. Naturally, there would be no unexpected look. Only Guo Cheng and his sister were obviously unable to react. Lin Feng in the BMW department can''t react because it was too fast and too fast. From Du Cheng''s shot to the solution, it took only a little less than five seconds for the dozen or so gangsters to be on the ground. This is too ridiculous. It was only Du Chengs apparent intention that it did not stop because of the thicker iron bars on the ground. Du Cheng went straight to the BMW, which is worth more than one million. Looking at this scene, Zhonglan Lan already knows what Du Cheng wants to do. Du Cheng is not a lot of people and is not a vengeful because some of the hatred Du Cheng reported on the spot. The BMW car Lin Feng looked at Du Chengs obvious panic and quickly started the car and wanted to drive away. Only his car is parked in the parking lot. If you want to leave, you must leave the car first. Du Cheng simply won''t give him a time to retreat. When Lin Feng started the car, Du Cheng did not know when he had appeared next to the front cover. A light and brittle glass shattered sound. Du Chengs shot was like lightning. Although the windshield was very strong and it was also attached with an explosion-proof film, it was just like tofu in front of Du Chengs horrible power. Unbearable. The powerful force directly hits the whole windshield into a crush. If it is not the film sticking, I am afraid that the glass will be shot directly on Lins face. Lin Feng was directly scared by Du Chengs big action, and the girl with thick makeup was on the other side. Pretty face white. "What do you want to do?" Lin machine looked at Du Cheng with some horror. At this time, Du Cheng was already like a devil in his eyes. Du Cheng simply ignored the meaning of Lin Feng. When the iron bar in the hand is raised, it is so directly on the front cover that the powerful force suddenly puts the whole cover into the big one. However, the destructive power of the iron rod was obviously not enough, so Du Cheng directly threw the iron rod away because his eyes fell on the side of a large stone weighing at least several hundred pounds at this time. The weight of hundreds of pounds is naturally very difficult for ordinary people, but it is very simple for Du Cheng. Lin Biao saw Du Cheng throwing away the iron bar and thinking that Du Cheng wanted to close his hand and waited for him to see Du Cheng lifted the big rock when his face was obviously changed. And Guo Cheng and his sister are already directly sluggish. "Is that human being?. This is the idea of ??the brothers and sisters at this time because the power of Du Cheng has already passed their recognition. Du Cheng simply did not have the full force to shoot even if the strength of 10% is not necessary for this point of strength Du Cheng simply did not hide. Don''t say that he can pull out a brother from the elite group and at least he can sway his power of six or seven percent at the moment. So after lifting the big stone. Du Chengchuan "Fak took the old man outside the front of the BMW. At this time, even idiots know what Du Cheng wants to do. A huge impact sounded and the boulder was directly plunged into the front of the BMW car by the force of Du Cheng, and directly disappeared. Obviously, even if the more than one million BMW cars are not scrapped, I am afraid that they will have to repair hundreds of thousands. Du Cheng was satisfied with the destructive power caused by himself. However, Du Cheng did not stop because of this. Instead, he immediately picked up the iron rod and walked toward the forestry machinery. Du Cheng directly pierced the iron rod in his hand into the door. The iron sheet was in front of the powerful force of Du Cheng. It was like a tofu. It was directly smashed and punctured. Then Du Cheng directly bent the iron rod down. The lock of the door was already forcibly destroyed by Du Fu and was accompanied by Du Chengs action of withdrawing the iron rod. Du Cheng just looked at Lin Feng coldly. Then he said, "Say, if you want to break that leg and give you three seconds, I will interrupt both of your legs." "Don''t let me go, I will give you the money. How much do you want me to give you." Lin Biao quickly said and went to the wallet in his arms. Its just three seconds before this action. Du Cheng''s face did not change a little. Just extended his hand to pull the forest weapon directly out of the seat. "what." Two screams rang and the Lin Gang had already rolled his legs on the ground. Du Cheng did not have a little bit of mercy, meaning the leg bones of Lin Fengs legs. . Or this Lin Feng is simply not worthy of Du Cheng to keep a hand. If Du Cheng does not have this strength, I am afraid he will only be worse, so this is the rules of the game. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the forest board. Instead, he turned his eyes to Wang Lei, who was sitting in the back seat. Wang Lei''s face changed only because he was obviously smarter than Lin Biao. He quickly got out of the car and said nothing but swiftly extended his foot. Du Cheng naturally would not be polite in the hands of the iron stick directly down the Wang Lei''s leg bones. Without a little bit of mud and water, Du Cheng directly threw the iron rod in his hand and then walked toward Zhong Lianlan without looking back. Watching Du Cheng walk back at this time. Guo Cheng and his sister already don''t know what to say. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the meaning of the two people. Du admitted that they only walked through the guests and he naturally did not need to care about anything. Therefore, Du Cheng directly went to his Olympiad with Zhong Lianlan. As for other things, Du Cheng does not have to consider what the forest machinery is, whether it is an alarm or something, it does not pose any threat to him. Du Chengs action was simply not wasting any time in the fish farm, so when he and Zhong Lianlan returned to the sun and moon, the time was more than five o''clock. Gu Jiayi has not come back. She usually arrives at home after 5:30 in the evening. Gu Sixin and Zhang Huanhua are still coming back to Wenzhou. It is probably until the evening, but Li Enhui is back. Li Enhui is sitting in the garden and flipping a fashion magazine to see Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan getting out of the car. She looks at Du Chengs eyes and is obviously weird. Zhong Lianlan was slightly reddened by Li Enhuis pretty face. After taking over the few fish from Du Cheng. I quickly walked towards the main building. Xia Haifang was preparing dinner. She just took the fish to Xia Haifang for dinner at night. Du Cheng is now a bright and open car, naturally not afraid of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, they misunderstood what time, Zhong Lianlan will naturally explain to them. What''s more, there is really nothing between him and Zhong Lianlan. So seeing Li Enhui''s strange eyes, Du Cheng is simply not looking at his heart. www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Du Chengs eyes like Li Enhuis eyes are still obvious. The difference is the same. She naturally knows that at least Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi can''t know anything about it. She knows that Du Cheng now has three women. One is Gu Sixin. It is Akier who is naturally her. Now that there are three women, Li Enhui suspects that Du Cheng is also a very normal thing. Of course, her performance is reflected in certain things, she will not say it because she is not a woman who likes to ask questions, and is not a woman who likes to catch up. The third and fourth are uploaded before 12 o''clock in the evening. If you subscribe to the book for ten yuan, you will receive an evaluation ticket. Let''s see if there is any, then vote for the small cold, the highest score of the first cold, only a dozen votes can rush to the diamond. v4 Chapter 569： Evil plan (on) Yu Jiaguan came back on time. only. Gu Sixin is more familiar with their return. Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua, they went back to the 9:00 pm, and then they returned to the sun and the moon. Looking at Gu Sixins tired face, Du Cheng knew that she would definitely participate in any charity event today. When Gu Sixin came back, Li Enhui went to Gu Sixin. Li Enhui naturally said that he went to Paris with Du Cheng. Of course, Li Enhui used the name of the company and it was naturally better for her than Du Cheng. I have Li Enhui to say that Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about anything but is very comfortable to go swimming in the pool. But tonight, Du Cheng has been swimming alone. Gu Sixin was a little tired of Jia Yi to accompany her to talk. Li Enhui is going to take a rest early because of the plane to go tomorrow, and Peng Yuhua and Zhong Lianlan are both afraid to run to the pool at this time. Du Cheng was also happy to lie on the water bed and learned about twelve o''clock before returning to the room. Early the next morning, Du Cheng left Li Yuehui with Li Enhui and took the plane to Paris. In the days of the moon and the moon, Li Enhui naturally was when Du Cheng maintained the relationship with ordinary friends. After waiting for the plane, her attitude towards Du Cheng has completely changed her appearance. After she got on the plane, she sat down to Du Cheng''s side like a sweet lover. In the past three years, the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Enhui has naturally progressed. Du Cheng also specially arranged the room that Ye Mei left for him. Usually, there is no such thing as Li Enhui going to that place. Li Enhuis idea is very simple. She found a man she liked with a gentle embrace and a mood that was enough for her. And she is a very pursued woman who does not want to be bound by what she has in her mind. She will spend most of her energy on the company and design. After all, this is her hobby and her dream. . Therefore, she can say that the relationship with Du Cheng is very enjoyable at least in the past few years. Du Cheng is actually enjoying this feeling at least temporarily with Li Enhui. He has nothing to bear. Another point is that Du Chengs wish has also been reached. Usually in front of Li Enhui, Du Cheng is naturally somewhat tempered. However, every time he goes to bed, Du Cheng will be very strong in conquering each other. Every time he looks at Li Enhui''s surrender, Du Cheng''s heart is very proud. I think that every time after Li Enhuis glamorous look is very comfortable, her Du Cheng smile suddenly has some weirdness. "Du Cheng, what are you laughing at?" Li Enhui enjoys the warmth of Du Chenghuai. Looking at fashion magazines very comfortably. But the smile on Du Chengs face still caught her attention. "Nothing reminds me of something." Du Cheng naturally did not say the thoughts in his heart, and explained it casually after a slight smile. Seeing Du Cheng, Li Enhui did not say much, but turned his attention back to the magazine in his hand. more than ten. Hou Cheng and Li Enhui came to Paris smoothly. And when the two walked out of the airport passage together. In the hall of the hall, Ai Qier is already waiting for two people. It seems that I know that Du Cheng is coming, so Ai Qier is very beautiful today. A purple slim dress, the three-dimensional sense of the pull-down multi-collar design that is now leading the trend, makes her tall and almost perfect body and noble temperament more perfect in the wavy gold. Against the backdrop of the Western goddess, it brings a very strong visual impact. This long skirt is designed by Li Enhui to Ai Qier. Of course, Li Enhui''s long skirt designed for Ai Qier is not only this one, but Ai Qier has basically regarded Li Enhui as her personal fashion designer. The relationship between Li Enhui and Ai Qier is obviously special. So in the past three years, the feelings of the two women have become very profound. After the meeting, the two women came directly to a hug that made others envy. One side. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt mind watching Li Enhui and Ai Qier hug together. The weird knowledge on his face is undoubtedly a bit stronger. Both women are very eye-catching. Therefore, Du Cheng did not stay in the airport hall. Instead, he directly sat on the long-formed Kay Lak who Du Cheng had been sitting in. At this time, it was around 11 pm Beijing time, but it was only five o''clock in Paris. The fashion show jointly organized by Li Enhui and "The Parisian family began tomorrow. So after leaving the airport, the group went directly to the castle of Ai Qier. In the car, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are very close to each other. They seem to be like sisters. In fact, this is not an impossible thing. She is nothing in the identity of Ai Qier. The true friend who can be trusted, of course, her identity is also doomed that she will not be able to have a true friend. It can be said that the world of Ai Qier is lonely. In the past, she only had her father and she was more than a Du Cheng. It is only her father or Du Cheng. The identity of the two is obviously different. In the world of Ai Qier, the identity of the two is naturally not related to friends. Originally, Li Enhui could not be a true friend of Ai Qier. Of course, this means that before her relationship with Du Cheng was presented by Ai Qier. It was only after the relationship was revealed that Li Enhui was invisible to the line tied to Ai Qier. This special relationship has made Ai Qier''s heart less aware of Li Enhui''s obvious fear. And with the deep understanding of these years. Li Enhui has become the only true friend of Ai Qier. Du Cheng knows the relationship between Ai Qier and Li Enhui. Du Cheng often sees Li Enhui and Ai Qier in a video call and online chat when Ai Qier comes to the market. It was also led by Li Enhui as a guide to take her to many places. For Du Cheng, the better the relationship between Ai Qier and Li Enhui, the more naturally he is happy. I don''t know why I watched Ai Qier and Li Enhui Du Cheng, who were talking intimately, and I was very much looking forward to the time. About half an hour later, the Kay Lak stopped directly in the parking lot of the castle of Aiqier Castle, and Aiqier in the castle had already told the butler to prepare a sumptuous dinner. When I saw the table, Aiqier turned the daylight to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng''s things to prepare in South Africa are ready. When are you going to go?" Ai Qi did not say what it was because she knew that Du Cheng was clear or that the things themselves were Du Chengs preparations. Du Cheng gently nodded his heart and secretly calculated that time seems to be almost the same, but he is not ready to finish. So Du Cheng said directly to Ai Qier: "I need to prepare something for a month or so before going." "Well, then I will talk to my father. Ai Dianer only informed Du Cheng that it was natural that there was no intention to immediately pass the past. After the talk, Ai Qier seems to think of something directly to Du Cheng: "I was planning to sleep with Enhui at night. I have prepared a room for you alone, and you sleep alone." In front of Li Enhui, Ai Qier does not need to cover up anything. What''s more, she and Li Enhui''s topic about Du Cheng still accounted for most of them but did not show up in front of Du Cheng. Listening to Ai Qier, Du Cheng did not mean that he was depressed. Instead, he said with a bright eye: "Well, I will sleep alone at night." "Two. It is best for people to sleep." Du Chengs heart is filled with words that have no head and no brains. Its almost eight o''clock in the evening after dinner. Du Cheng returned to his room after eating the meal~www.novelhall.com~ The room that Ai Keer arranged for him was actually just after the room in the room of Aiqier Du Cheng, the baggage was simply picked up. I took my pajamas and went to take a shower. As for Ai Qier and Li Enhui, I went back to the room and sat for more than ten hours. The reason was that I did not arrange other programs at night. Du Cheng took a shower and then lay down on the bed very comfortable and began to learn to look at him. It seems that he really planned to sleep alone at night. Du Cheng is learning about four hours or so after learning this. Xiners number of dramas has not been fixed. Du Chengs current study has basically turned to other areas of electronics. He can only fix a little bit of learning. Of course, Du Cheng will also work on Xins digital drama library when he studies. repair. One-minded and two-purpose is very simple for Du Cheng, so Du Cheng has no major influence on learning while repairing the Xiner number of dramas. Its just that the degree of repair is slow. Some Du Cheng now basically only fix a little bit every day. v4 Chapter 570： Evil plan (below) After going out of bed, Du Cheng directly opened the door gently. The lights outside the hallway flashed only at this time but it was a figure that could not be seen. Du Chengs gaze fell naturally on the opposite side of the room where Ai Qier and Li Enhui slept, and the eyes were obviously weird. After looking around for a moment, Du Cheng walked quietly toward the door of the Ai Qier room. Ai Qier''s room door uses a custom fingerprint sensor lock, which means that unless the fingerprint is confirmed to have the right to pass, it cannot be opened. This fingerprint sensor lock only records two permissions. One is Ai Qier and the other is Du Cheng. Therefore, this fingerprint sensor lock is basically useless for Du Cheng. What''s more, even if Du Cheng did not get permission, he can still open it through Xiner, which is also very easy. Gently open the door inside the room can be said to be dark, even if Du Chengcheng''s amazing vision can only see some vague scenes. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s memory is amazing. The room of Ai Qier and his back garden are generally close to the eyes and can easily touch the bed. I remembered the heart of the two beautiful women Du Cheng in bed. This kind of Qi Fu''s blessing is naturally a long time. Just when Du Cheng was dreaming of climbing to the bed, the lights in the room suddenly turned on and the glaring lights made Du Cheng almost unable to open his eyes. The womans smirk sounded on the bed and laughed. "Ai Qier, I said that this big color wolf has a premeditated blame that the color that has been laughing all the time is really hit by me..." That kind of laughter Du Cheng is naturally very jealous and the first to talk is Li Enhui. Listening to Li Enhui, Du Chengs look is obviously a bit sluggish. "He is not a big color wolf is already a big color demon... This sentence is what Ai Qier said. In front of Du Chengs eyes, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are sitting on the bed and looking at his smile. Du Cheng can be said to be a look... Du Cheng did not think that Ai Qier and Li Enhui actually knew their own intentions and also waited for themselves. However, it did not feel any surprise for the two women to grasp the timing. Because there are monitoring probes in the castle in the corridor, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are sure to know when they walk out of the house. However, Du Chengs attention quickly turned to the two women. Both Ai Qier and Li Enhui are wearing very **** nightdresses. The reason for the gradual heat of the weather is that the two womens nightdresses are not only sexy, but also very thin. Du Jincheng has removed the charming legs and the white cleavage. There is also a very attractive and attractive figure. The most tempting thing is that the two womens nightdresses are not wearing lang a. To see the amazing eyesight, it is very obvious that the seductive bumps on the chest of the two women make the fire in Du Chengs body rise instantly. Crossing the border is booming. It seems that it was sensed that Du Chengs daylight Ai Qier was deliberately very feminine and quite tall. After Du Chengs eyes were beamed, this directly pulled the sheets and covered her with Li Enhuis body. Du Cheng reluctantly took back his eyes and asked the two women; "How have you two still not sleeping?" "If we fall asleep, isn''t that what made you a big wolf?" Li Enhui, Ai Qier, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we still want to ask you why you will appear in my room at this time. Don''t you tell me that you are taking the aluminum door?" "If I said no, would you believe it?" Du Cheng was naturally thickened after the initial encounter. Because some wishes are absolutely impossible to complete if the skin is not thick enough." Li Enhui and Ai Qier are naturally unbelievable looks. The two have long known that Du Chengs intentions are naturally prepared. Seeing that Du Cheng did not seem to go, Li Enhui added a job. "Now can you go back now? Is it too late? We want to sleep?" "okay then." Du Chengs simply made the two women somewhat unexpected because Du Cheng seemed to agree too much. It was only between the two women that they were in the immediate eye. Du Cheng seemed to have disappeared. Then the two women only felt a strong pressure and they were directly overwhelmed in the bed. The two women were shocked and waited for Du Chengzheng to press them underneath. Du Cheng what do you want to do? When Ai Qier pushed away Du Cheng, she did not know whether she intentionally or unintentionally pressed her arms on her plump chest and then asked Pan Cheng with some panic. Although she is usually very bold with Du Cheng, but some things are still unacceptable to Ai Qier, such as Du Cheng''s thoughts at the moment. Its just that Du Chengs arm is making a bad and rubbing against Ai Qiers feeling that Du Chengs arm is like a feeling of a weak current that is passed into her body. There is no effort to push it open. Li Enhui is also a blushing color. Du Chengs arm is also directly pressed against her. She also feels a weak current passing through her body. This feeling Li Enhui is very familiar with her when she first danced with Du Cheng. It was like this. The weak current is like some magical power. The strength of her body gradually disappears. The whole person is obviously weak and weak. Du Chengs face is a bit more smirk. Some things are always the most daring for the first time. But after the first time, its not impossible to do it for the second time. Therefore, at this time Du Cheng directly let Xin Er hands up him a little busy. Sure enough, as Du Cheng expected, under the influence of the current that can make people''s body numb, whether it is Ai Qier or Li Enhui, there is no resistance. The two are not only pretty, but also the body. A little more blush. And that unique and strange feeling is to abandon the unique stimulation of the two women''s minds and the things that may be born next, so that the two women only feel ashamed and rushed to the heart of the body more powerless. Du Chengs action did not stop his hands and began to walk around Li Enhui and Ai Qiers body. Without the obstacle of BRa, Du Cheng could obviously feel the elasticity of the two womens chests. The abundance and the silky feeling of the nightdress made Du Cheng love put it down. The two women couldnt help but scream out when Du Chengs fiery and a little weak current reached into the two womens nightdresses. With the help of Xiner, Li Enhui and Ai Qier at the moment are already weak and have no strength at all, let alone rebel. Du Cheng himself has been filled with the slightest force of his hands under the slightest force of his hands. The nightdresses of the two women have been dubbed and solved at the same time. The incomparable moving body is almost completely present. Du Chengs eyes. At this moment, the desire to extinguish the body is already a complete violent hand. The force directly forces the two women together and simultaneously pushes the two women under the body. At this moment, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are also obsessed with closing their eyes. No matter whether they are willing or not in their hearts, they can all feel that they are already betrayed at this time. And that unique stimulating feeling is inducing them to explore. The early morning is a wonderful one. For Du Cheng, who is right and left, this is definitely one of his most cherished mornings. Du Cheng was very comfortable lying in the middle of the big bed, Ai Qier and Li Enhui, one left and one right, lying on his arms, two soft and full of elastic body, so half pressed in Du Cheng The body can make Du Cheng can be said to be extremely enjoyable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and at this moment Du Cheng''s mind is still reminiscent of last night''s ridiculous but extremely exciting scene. The most important thing is that since the body became stronger and stronger, Du Cheng was finally the most vividly in the body of Ai Qier and Li Enhui. The feeling of being very beautiful made Du Cheng can be said to be endless. Of course, I also let Du Cheng have an endless aftertaste. Li Enhui and Ai Qiers leaks and enthusiasm after the release of the singer can definitely face such two stunning beauty, if there is no certain capital, it is absolutely unbearable. . This feeling of being sleepy and enjoying the best of all is indeed to make Du Cheng feel a little intoxicated. I was thinking about Du Chengs qualifier, and the fire that had already been dispersed suddenly rose again. And Du Cheng''s hands began to involuntarily swim in the body of Ai Qier and Li Enhui to experience the incomparable and tender feeling. v4 Chapter 571： Planning and trading Benzene Du Cheng and Li Enhui had Ai Qi who left the room. Time is all over the raccoon wish to pick up Zhejiang at 12 noon. Du Cheng walked in front of Li Enhui and Ai Qier was behind. Du Cheng can be said to be incomparable to meet the happiness of the Qi people to let Du Cheng get the most enjoyment. And Li Enhui and Ai Qier are obviously some of the feelings of general weakness. Obviously, they have not completely recovered from them. The two womens pretty faces are all full of attractive blush. . Moreover, the two women''s looks are obviously abnormal. Although they are walking together, the two women are afraid to look at each other. Whenever I think of the scene of the shame in the bed, the two girls eyes are obviously reddish. The butler of the castle had already prepared them for lunch. Although Duan was enjoying one night and only one morning, he was also struggling for such a long time plus no breakfast. The inside of his stomach has long been empty. This lunch Du Cheng is undoubtedly eating a lot of incense Ai Qier and Li Enhui may also eat a lot because of the consumption of a lot of physical strength. "Enhui, you go directly to the "Paris family" in the afternoon. ? After destroying a piece of foie gras, Du Cheng asked softly to Li Enhui. Ai Qier knows that Du Cheng likes to eat foie gras, so now the castle butler prepares lunch and dinner. It will be left for the chef to prepare two copies. Wen Yan Li Enhui suddenly whitened Du Cheng and then whispered: "Well, I was going to go in the morning. . Listening to Li Enhuis face, Du Chengs face is involuntarily revealing a bit of smile. If he didn''t make it bad in the morning, Li Enhui was afraid that even lunch would be eaten in the "Paris family." Li Enhui saw Du Chengs smile and naturally remembered the scene of the shame. After Du Chengs eyes, he said, What. You want to go with me? "No, there is a woman''s nest, I won''t go." This is actually a white feminine and charming Du Cheng natural is the acceptance of music. However, Du Cheng did not mean to go with Li Enhui because it is no different from him. Li Enhui saw that Du Cheng had found an excuse for such righteous words. He was extremely contemptuous and asked very directly: "Women''s nest is not your favorite? Who is it?" Du Cheng smiled very simply and said: "I like women''s nests, but I can only have women I love in the women''s nest." Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Enhuis face is a little more sweet, but she is still white and Du Chengs eyes are obviously unbelievable. Du Cheng did not explain but asked Ai Qier: "What do you have in the afternoon?" Ai Qier pointed to Li Enhui and then very simply answered: "I went to "Paris family" with Enhui in the afternoon, so I can''t accompany you." This time, Li Enhuis fashion show will showcase a variety of designs. Although she has seen the pictures, she wants to see them in person, so she said it to Li Enhui last night. "what about me?" Seeing that both women have arranged for Du Cheng to be somewhat dissatisfied. "Take you where you want to go, wherever you go." Li Enhui said something with some relief. A very tacit understanding with Ai Qier was obviously an agreement. After eating lunch, Li Enhui and Ai Qier sat in the castle''s long-form Kay Lak and went to the "Paris family." Du Cheng did not idle, he directly took the key that Ai Qier gave him and drove the car and forced to run away from the castle. Anyway, it is Paris Dupont and does not need to pay attention to what is there but there are other cars in the castle but do For a man. Du Cheng naturally chose Bugatti in the case of relaxation. The feeling of driving on the cloth is indeed very exciting. From the castle to the section of the city, there are not many remote cars. Therefore, Du Cheng directly stepped on the throttle and drove to the city with nearly three hundred degrees. The feeling of riding the dust is not to let Du Cheng enjoy it. Its just that this degree of driving is very fuel-intensive. Its just that the oil meter from the castle to the urban area has dropped more than one. Du Cheng was not aimless. After arriving in the urban area, he drove directly to the headquarters of the Alcatel Group. Charlie these days, the Paris Alcatel Group plans to put a few new technology phones before June. Charlie is naturally staying in the Bar. Du Cheng had an appointment with Charlie before he came. So when he arrived at the Alka Group, Charlie was waiting for him outside the door of the Alcatel Group. Du Cheng did not go in. After Charlie got on the bus, he drove directly to the Fry Club and naturally went to drink a few glasses. "Du Cheng this car seems to be Ai Qier?" Charlie is clearly recognized and the door is a car. Ugly Du Cheng drove a car. He has a man who has this accident." "Enhui and Ai Qier went to the "Paris family." I borrowed this car from her without a car. "Du Cheng is very simple. There is nothing to hide." Listening to Du Cheng said that Charlie did not mean anything unexpected. He knows that the Clarkel family cooperates with Kaijing Energy. Naturally, the relationship between Du Cheng and Ai Qier is not shallow. This Bujia is expensive but it is for people like Ai Qier and Du Cheng. It is basically the same as an ordinary car. It is said that Du Cheng seems to think of something again. Asked directly to Charlie: "When are you going to get married this year?" Its clear that Charlies face is a bit more happy. The look is very simple: Quickly, I will definitely tell you the first time. In fact, Charlie had planned to marry Su Qiao in the previous year. It was only the rapid timing of the Alka Groups welcoming exhibition in the past few years. This wedding period will be delayed until the Alka Groups exhibition is saturated this year. schedule. In the two people talking, Du Cheng has already driven Buka to stop in the parking lot of the Fry Club. The Fry Club is also open during the day, but the clubs that come during the day are less likely to leave. The two went straight to the bar on the second floor and found a location to sit down. Frye will be famous for the sake of the wine, Charlie here has a few bottles of expensive wine and Du Cheng to do it, he let the waiter bring the wine up. "Is it true that Du Cheng heard that you intend to let Xingteng Technology enter the mobile phone market?" Charlie knew a lot of things. After meeting a cup with Du Cheng, he asked Du Cheng. Du Chenglai was looking for Charlie because it was because Charlie said that he did not answer immediately but took a new mobile phone from his arms and handed it to Charlie exactly the same as the one he used. Charlie first had some puzzles. Waiting for him to listen to Du Cheng''s simple introduction, the whole person is already stupid there. Immediately after Charlie began to try the mobile phone in accordance with the introduction of Du Cheng, his face was full of smiles after the test. And a little depressed to Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng. You are not specifically to hit me. If your mobile phone is listed, if the price is slightly cheaper, it would be equivalent to killing us?" Is it so serious? I only target some markets. Du Cheng knows that Charlie is joking with a lot of ingredients. And he himself did not actually kill in this market, although he has that ability. Several mobile phones that Xing Teng Technology wants to distribute. In fact, it is aimed at the short-term of the high-end market. At least for the time being, Xingteng Technology will not make a profit in this area. It is just a reputation in this market. Charlie is indeed a joke. Most of the ingredients are waiting for Du Cheng to finish. He asked for Du Cheng. "Duo Cheng, you shouldnt find me specifically to fight me?" "What do you say?" Du Cheng is certainly not in order to crack down on Charlie''s friends. Not many Charlie is definitely one of the best of his friends. Du Cheng did not help Charlie who helped, so Du Dun immediately said to Charlie: " Let''s talk about a deal first. "What is easy?" Charlie is already a pair of eyes. He knows that Du Chengs transaction is definitely beneficial to the Alka Group. www.novelhall.com~ Xingteng Technology has opened two sets of systems that are used in comparison with the above. On the mobile phone, I want you to use the strength of your current brand to help me promote this system and fully open the relevant software of this system. Du Cheng directly said the purpose for a moment. He pointed to the phone in Charlie''s hand. Then went on to say: "In return, how do I share the technology of this phone with you?" Xing Teng Technology has successfully occupied most of the hardware in this field. Du Cheng naturally will not let go of the software field. The new operating system is just the beginning of Du Cheng. "New system?" Charlie didn''t think that Du Cheng would actually make this deal with him, but he didn''t even think about it. I immediately said: "Okay, no problem. Deal." Charlie can be said to be very trusting for Du Cheng. It is obvious that Du Cheng is looking for him to make a deal. He is full of confidence in the new system and Du Chengchengs conditions are also something he cant refuse. In this case, Charlie refuses. That is the standard fool. v4 Chapter 572： capture The product and the software pattern are a kind of industry. For Du Cheng, in fact, what he really wants to overcome is not the field of hardware but the field of software; Because Du Cheng has many plans based on the field of software. In this case, the field of hardware is only the beginning of Du Cheng and has been occupying the global market in the field of hardware. Nature is Du Chengjin software this. A good time for the field. Prior to this, the system will be the pioneer of Du Cheng and all software is based on the system. Just this. In the field of Microsoft''s long-standing commitment to overcome, it is not something that can be done in a short time. Even if Xingteng Technology has already made a name for itself in the international arena, but each one. People have some habits. It is difficult for people who are used to the Microsoft system to ask him to replace a brand new strange system. In this case, Du Cheng had to fix the target in the field of mobile phone systems. As the performance of mobile phones increases, smartphones are gradually approaching computers. Soon after, mobile phones will gradually become a new generation of alternatives and will become the largest system platform. And the most important thing is that the mobile phone system in this field is much easier to overcome than the computer system. In Du Cheng''s plan, it is the top priority in the field of mobile intelligent systems. This is also the reason why Du Cheng is looking for Charlie to do the transaction; Alcatel Group is now one of the three giants in the global mobile phone field. With the full promotion of the Alka Group, it will undoubtedly be ten times more effective than the own promotion of Xingteng Technology. Du Cheng can be sure that the system that Xingteng Technology has developed will only occupy the field of smart phone systems if it has a good reputation and the supply of software is sufficient. Because the system is really open. It is simply that he has dupliced ??himself to Du Chengs current ability. not only that. Du Cheng can also reach an agreement with Kaiji Energy and other major mobile phone giants to let the giants also promote the new mobile phone system under the circumstances, at the expense of certain interests. The new system that does not believe that it is open can not occupy most of the mobile intelligent system. Du Cheng did not tell Charlie this intention because there was no need at all. Therefore, Du Cheng directly talked with Charlie about the technical aspects of the mobile phone. Of course, the real technical information Du Cheng directly faxed to Charlie. After all, it is impossible to understand the specific application of each technology by explaining Charlie. Its been a few hours since I said this, and Du Cheng and Charlie are planning to leave. The outside of the bars door suddenly came in. One of the two people turned out to be Philip. Compared with three years ago, the feeling of Philips whole person is obviously mature and stable. There is already a lot of hidden. The style of the big family is only a small change in his character. This can be seen from a **** woman next to him. The woman is very sexy, very beautiful, and the long golden color is more to the gold stun. Although the title of the title is not as good as Ai Qier, but the body is not inferior. In particular, the abundance of abnormalities on the chest is even more eye-catching. At the same time that Du Cheng met Philip, Philip also saw that Du Cheng was very friendly and made a greeting to Du Cheng. He then went to the counter where Du Cheng and Charlie were sitting. Du Cheng is also smiling and screaming, but I am afraid that neither Du Chengxin nor that Philips heart is in another situation. In the past three years, Vitto has only used the cooperation with Kaijing Energy to make his industrial chain get a big improvement. It can be said that it is in full swing, even Du Cheng does not know that Vitu earned in the middle. how much is it. Just a little bit of duplication can be sure that the three-dimensional Weitu has definitely brought great pressure to Fei Li. As a collaborator with Vito, Du Cheng can be sure that Fei Lis heart is absolutely hateful, not to mention that he has lost his face. Of course, Philip is, after all, Philip, if that can''t be hidden, he may not even have the qualification to inherit the Clarke family. "Du Cheng has been gone for a long time." Philip directly led the **** woman sitting beside Du Cheng and shook hands with Du Cheng. "It seems that there are a few years." When it comes to pretending to pretend to be with the city, Du Cheng naturally does not lose Philip''s half-point. The look is like an old friend who has not seen for many years. After confessing with Du Cheng, Philip then turned his attention to Charlie and Charlie, and said: "Charlie your Alca Group''s performance is good. "Its just a small fight. Charlie didn''t have a good impression on Philip''s obviousness. However, after he was with Su Xiaoqiao, his Chinese level improved a lot. He even used French to express the standard Chinese sentiment. Philip''s goal is obviously not that after Charlie and Charlie have finished greeting, he directly turned his attention to Du Cheng and said: "Duo Cheng is free at night. I want to ask you to go to Kerr Castle for dinner?" The headquarters of the Clarke family of the Kerr Castle is also the only one of the Clarke family''s first successors who are qualified to believe there. And now live in the castle of Kerr. It is Philip and his father. Of course, Kerr Castle is not just a simple headquarters. Being able to enter that place means that you have the approval of the Clarkel family. So in Paris and even in France, if you get the invitation of the Clarkel family to enter the Kerr Castle, it would be a supreme honor and even comparable to the president''s interview. At least from the **** woman next to Philip, there are obvious accidents and even envious eyes can be seen. When Philip came out of the invitation, the **** woman looked incredulously and looked at Du Cheng obviously did not understand such an oriental. Why did you get this recognition from Philip? Du Cheng is not the French Du Cheng and does not know the meaning of that layer, even if Du Cheng knows. He probably won''t have any interest, so Du Cheng directly refused: "Philip is really embarrassed. I have a few friends at night and it seems that I can only be next time." Listening to Du Chengs rejection of the **** woman can be said to be directly on the other side. Rejecting Philip''s invitation is definitely the most stupid thing in her cognition. Even Philip''s eyes were obviously cold, and some of them were continuators of the Clarke family. His invitation was directly rejected by the people and was still under the circumstances of the Kor Castle. This is undoubtedly equivalent to a slap in his face on Philip''s face, which greatly weakened his face. However, after all, Philip was Philips cool flash, but he just had some pity to say to Du Cheng: Now thats the next time. "Well, next time, I still have some things, then I will go first." Du Cheng did not talk deeply and said that he would leave with Charlie and leave. "Du Cheng seems that your relationship with that Philip is not very good. Sitting in the vice seat and waiting for Du Cheng to drive out of the Frye Club, Charlie asked Du Cheng. Although Du Fu and Feili seem to be very friendly on the surface, it is like a good friend for many years. But with Charlie''s understanding of Du Cheng, he can see something that others can''t see, such as Du Cheng and the Philip. Relationship. Du Cheng said with a smile: "If he has a gun in his hand, I am afraid he will shoot at me without hesitation." What he said is exaggerated but it is very vivid and shows how the relationship between the two is. This kind of thing Charlie can naturally be guessed because it is not difficult to guess. Du Cheng and Ai Qier have a good relationship and cooperate with Ai Qier. The tempting cooperation between the two sides will naturally put some pressure on Philip. As a friend, Charlie is very serious to remind Du Cheng: "I listen to others saying that Philip is a man who is more savage and makes it hard to prevent you from being in Paris. It is better to keep a good eye." "I know." Du Cheng gently nodded this kind of thing, he will naturally stay in the heart. Its just that if Philip wants to move Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Im afraid to start a large mercenary regiment. After Du Cheng and Charlie did not say that Du Cheng directly sent Charlie back to the Alka Group because Du Cheng knew that Charlie is now impatient and wants to start research on new technologies. And he himself drove to the Eiffel Tower. At the Frye Club, Ai Qier called Du Chengyin because they didn''t go back to dinner because the fashion show was about to start at night. Ai Qier originally intended to let the butler of the castle prepare dinner for Du Cheng, but Du Cheng refused. After all, it is still strange to eat a table by a person, so Du Cheng intends to find one. The place to solve the dinner and then go straight to the fashion meeting in the evening. As for the location, Du Cheng chose the western restaurant that met Cheng Hao. The third day is here today, tomorrow, the first, the third, before the third, before the second, before the fifth, before the fifth, before the third, before the fourth, before the fourth, before twelve. If you want to know what to do, please log in. Chapters more support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 573： Big crisis (on) Just a few minutes away. Du Cheng quickly drove in the parking lot next to the western restaurant. After a few years, the change here was not big. After Du Cheng stopped the car, he directly entered the western restaurant. There was no change in the Western food. It was just that Du Cheng took a few steps, but he saw a person who was somewhat unexpected - Guo Yi. The light blue chiffon dress is inspired by Li Enhui''s multi-collar design style. The unique feeling will give Guo Yi that looks like a weak and temperament, and sit quietly, giving people a quiet look. The feeling is like a lily in the spring water, with a little more unique artistic conception. In the past three years, it seems that there is nothing left on her face. It is not so inferior to that of Cheng Haolai. It is still so beautiful, but it is slightly mature, but that Mature, will only make Guo Yixian more charming. When Du Cheng saw Guo Yi, Guo Yi obviously saw Du Cheng. There were also some obvious surprises in her eyes. This time, Du Cheng knew that her accident was not pretending. If Du Cheng is right. This is the first time he has seen Guo Yi in the past three years. Since the last side three years ago, he has not seen each other again. This made Du Cheng somewhat do not understand, this Guo Yi obviously wants to deliberately approach himself, but the signs she showed, but let Du Cheng some can not ponder, this is the place that Du Cheng most can not understand. However, no matter what thoughts in the heart, Du Cheng will not show up at this moment, nor will he leave because he saw Guo Yi. He naturally avoided Guo Yis gaze and then found a corner. Sit down and order a steak and a cup of coffee. It is a pity that the size of this western restaurant is not large. Du Cheng can see the Guo Yi wherever he sits, and the other party can obviously see Du Cheng. Guo Yi seems to have not seen Du Cheng in general, just looking at the window, while drinking coffee in his hand, the eyebrows are gently wrinkled, do not know what is thinking. The steak and coffee were quickly delivered, and at this time, the sky outside was gradually beginning to darken. The time was unconscious, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng did not have any influence because of Guo Yi''s presence. Instead, he enjoyed the coffee in the plate and the cup. And that Guo Yi. From the beginning to the end, I didnt look at Du Cheng again. I just looked out the window, and the quiet movement kept it for at least half an hour. Guo Yis serenity cant help but create an illusion, as if time has stopped, and she seems to be able to sit for a year or ten years. Du Chengs feeling of tranquility expressed by Guo Yi is also somewhat unexpected. This is not something that anyone can do. It requires a very strong state of mind to be a talented person, even if he is Du Cheng, in three years. I am afraid there is no way to do it before. Similarly, Du Cheng can also be sure that Guo Yi was not able to do it three years ago, but Guo Yi did it three years later. Obviously, in the past three years, Guo Yis body must have happened. Otherwise, it will not suddenly disappear for three years. Moreover, with the first impression, Du Cheng can be sure of this Guo. According to the strength. It is much stronger than it was three years ago. . However, Du Cheng only looked at her from beginning to end, and did not want to have any contact with Guo Yi. After eating dinner, he planned to leave directly. Guo Yi still did not move, as if he did not know Du Chengs departure. Du Cheng left the western restaurant directly by car. For Guo Yis reaction, Du Cheng was obviously puzzled. Three years ago, Guo Yi was so deliberately close to himself, why he suddenly lost his trace, just as it did not happen before. Not only that, this time I saw Guo Yi, Du Cheng found that she had not felt any sense of crisis in her body, which is also a place that Du Cheng did not understand. However, the sense of crisis was not the best, Du Cheng did not need to pay attention to anything else, so after leaving the coffee shop, Du Cheng went directly to the ''Paris family''. yyyyyy Du Cheng stayed in Paris for two days. In the past two days, Du Cheng had enjoyed the blessing of the people. As he expected, some things had the first time, the second and the third. Its a lot easier. If it wasn''t for Ye Nanling''s personal call to Du Cheng, Du Cheng would probably stay a few more days. After all, this opportunity for enjoyment is rare. The call of Ye Laozi, Du Cheng naturally had to go, so Du Cheng took the plane to Beijing in the afternoon. Du Cheng received the call. I booked the ticket, because it was a temporary reason. When Du Cheng booked, there was only one position left in the first class, and Du Cheng did not choose unless he was willing to wait for the second noon flight. Li Enhui and Ai Qier sent Du Cheng to the airport. Li Enhui will stay in Paris for a few days before returning to F. If she is waiting for Li Enhui to return to F, she will go directly to South Africa. Du Cheng arrived very timely. Before the plane was about to take off, Du Cheng was only on the plane. However, when Du Cheng went to his first class, Du Chengs face was obviously a bit more weird. He ordered the first class of No.1, and there were only two seats in the first class. One was Du Cheng, and the other one was already sitting. The man turned out to be Guo Yi who had just met two days before Du Cheng. I can see it from Guo Yis dress. This time she is not sitting here as a flight attendant, but a passenger. If Du Cheng had booked a ticket early, he might think that Guo Yi was deliberately approaching him. However, when Du Cheng ordered, there was only one position left in this first class. The answer is naturally obvious. Seeing Du Cheng coming in, Guo Yi was also obviously some accidents. However, her eyes quickly moved away and turned directly to the outside through the window of the flight capsule. When I think of the plane that I have to sit with Guo Yi for more than ten hours, Du Chengs heart is obviously weird. Guo Yis stunning color and unique temperament are naturally very enjoyable for others, but for Du Cheng, there is some first class. Of course, Du Cheng is still an old rule, and the surface is still plain. Just quietly walked down to my seat, then closed my eyes and began to learn. The silence of Du Cheng and the tranquility of Guo Yi made the air more obvious. The whole first class cabin can be said to be quiet. In addition to the roar of the plane, no other sound can be heard. The silence of the two men stopped until a flight attendant pushed the dining car in, but unconsciously, the flight was already more than four hours. During these four hours, Du Cheng did not open his eyes, and Guo Yi, has not changed his posture, has been quietly looking out the window. At this time, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng was not polite. He directly asked for a western style full of Parisian style. Guo Yis words meant a Chinese meal. It is undeniable that Guo Yis appearance is very beautiful, very ladylike, full of the unique feeling of tranquility of the ancient woman, and even Du Cheng could not help but glance at it. Or, looking at what Guo Yi is eating, I am afraid it is also a very enjoyable thing. After waiting for dinner, Guo Yi closed his eyes and began to take a nap. Du Cheng was once again entering the state of learning and repairing several dramas. However, Du Cheng thought that it would be like this until the arrival of the capital, the plane suddenly trembled. That is as strong as the earthquake, so Du Cheng and Guo Yi suddenly opened their glasses at the same time. At this moment, the two of them turned out to look at each other at the same time, and they all saw the horror in the other''s eyes. This kind of thing happening on the plane generally represents one thing, that is, the plane has a problem, because at this moment, the alarm sound of the aircraft also rang. Du Chengs strength is strong, but he is also a man, and the plane is flying above the ocean. If something happens to the plane, even Du Cheng has no confidence to avoid the disaster. Guo Yis idea is obviously the same as Du Chengs. At this time, her character is even more quiet, and she cant help but feel a little more panic. Du Cheng did not say anything, he did not think that he would actually encounter such a thing, luck can be said to be extremely bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If a bad, I am afraid that I will become the protagonist of tomorrow''s news, And myself, there are many, many things that have not been completed, many, many. However, it is meaningless to think of more things at this time. Du Chengs first thing to do is to face this crisis. Therefore, his gaze turned to the cab for the first time. At this time, what Du Cheng wanted to know at the first time was what happened to the plane. The cab of the plane is not accessible to anyone. However, the lock does not have any effect on Du Cheng. Du Cheng directly made a fist and opened the door lock of the cab. I drove in and drove in. Seeing that Du Cheng entered the cab, Guo Yiwei hesitated and followed the Du Cheng back. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, the second time is slightly changed, the update is before 8 o''clock in the evening, and the third and fourth are not changed. (!) v4 Chapter 574： Big crisis (below) (PS: Everything that happens below. It''s just fictitious, don''t compare it...) Entering the cockpit, Du Cheng saw a Frenchman holding a magazine to tap something, and driving the position, the captain and a pair of somehow, turned out to be soft and fell on the complicated table Above. "There are spiders, dangerous, go out." The Frenchman saw Du Cheng coming in and shouted aloud to Du Cheng. The magazine in his hand is being shot at a black shadow. Its just that the cabin is too complicated. There is no plane at all. When the magazine in the hands of the Frenchman is photographed, the shadow of the ground It has already climbed directly into a small gap. The speed of the shadow is not fast. In terms of Du Chengs amazing vision, it is natural to see what it is at a glance. "Black Widow Spider!" Just looking at the shadow, Du Cheng will understand what happened. This black widow spider can be said to be extremely poisonous. If it is bitten, if it is not treated in time, there may even be dangers to life. Obviously, the captain and a pair were apparently bitten by the black widow spiders. The position where the captain fell down not only suppressed the joystick of the aircraft, but also suppressed the position of the alarm. The vibration of the aircraft was definitely caused by the sudden loss of operation and the pressure of some instruments. And the most important thing is that the black widow spider is not only one, Du Cheng glanced at it, and even saw three or four moving black shadows next to him, but the body shape is much smaller. Such a nest of black widow spiders, Du Cheng did not understand how it came to come here, but Du Cheng did not have the mind to manage this now, because the captain and a pair fell down, the current plane, It is completely under driverless conditions. As for the Frenchman who has not been bitten, from his uniform, it is obviously only a scout, but he does not know whether he has a flight license. That is to say, unless someone drives the plane, they are all dead. Of course, compared to the aircraft out of the barrier, this is not a fatal problem for Du Cheng. As a matter of urgency, Du Cheng knew that the first thing he needed to do was to clean up the poisonous widow spiders. Du Cheng glanced at it, and soon found a few pens and ballpoint pens in the corner of the side. After Du Cheng directly reached out and took it, he waved his hand and shot the black widow spider very accurately. The four black widow spiders of different sizes could bear the strength of Du Cheng, and they were directly shot by Du Fu and then fell to the ground. Seeing that the black widow spider was solved by Du Cheng, the scout was relieved, but then his face was obviously pale, pointing directly to the captain and a pair who did not know that it was dead or alive. Said: "Definitely, this time is dead, we are ready to escape, no one is flying." Du Cheng originally planned to ask if he had a pilot license. He knew whether to fly the plane. He just saw the other persons panic. Du Cheng knew that he didnt need to ask. This makes Du Cheng''s heart inevitably a little annoyed. It is not difficult for him to fly a plane. He has a good child. As long as he can open something, Du Cheng can basically describe it with proficiency. Its just that this large aircraft requires at least two people to drive, and many times it requires three people to operate. Du Chengs own words will definitely be very difficult. "Du Cheng, will you fly?" At this time, Du Chengs back suddenly sounded a soft voice. It was Guo Yi who spoke at this time and came in behind Du Cheng. In this case, she does not seem to have to cover up anything. "You can?" Du Cheng listened to Guo Yi''s tone, and suddenly curiously asked Guo Yi, because from the tone of Guo Yi, she obviously understands how to fly the plane. Sure enough, Guo Yi nodded directly and said: "I don''t have a pilot license, but there should be no problem." "That''s good, let''s get started." Du Cheng directly responded, in this case, time is everything, he naturally will not go nonsense anything. Moreover, he just needs a helper, as long as Guo Yi knows something, there is no problem. After finishing the decision, Du Cheng walked directly toward the driving position in the scout''s incomprehensible and strange eyes. He directly smashed the captain and a pair from the seat and threw it aside. Sitting on the main driving position. Guo Yi went to the vice seat and picked up the position. Du Cheng is directly handing over the body to Xiner to control. Everything is naturally incomparable. Guo Yi is not weak. Obviously, she was modest before. Her driving skills are not much worse than ordinary pilots. . The panicked scout was originally unbelievable, waiting for him to see Du Cheng and Guo Yi skilled in the operation. The panicked look was stabilized. At this time, as a scout and second officer, he naturally knows what to do. He first used the microphone to comfortably appease the mood of the passengers who were obviously turbulent at the moment, and then called in the flight attendant who was rushing into the air, and lifted the captain and a pair of them out for treatment. Under this circumstance, the original big crisis turned out to be invisible. This made Du Chengs heart secretly relieved. If something really went wrong, even if he did not inherit the strength of Tao Tian, ??I am afraid that he could not survive. At that time, he would rather leave the world with endless regrets. His mother has not yet healed, and his lover and lover are still waiting for him. These are Du Chengs unwillingness to lose. Guo Yi, who is next to Du Cheng, is obviously loose at this moment. Just somehow, she suddenly looked at Du Cheng, her eyes were obviously inexplicable. yyyyyy When the plane stopped at the Beijing airport, the time was already around 11:00 am Beijing time. When Du Cheng got off the plane, he made a direct call to Ye Chengtu. Under the intervention of Ye Chengtu, the airport did not find what Du Cheng said. So Du Cheng left the airport and then left the airport directly. . From the beginning to the end, Du Cheng did not tell Guo Yi some extra things. Both of them are only self-helping this time. Naturally, they dont need to thank each other. Guo Yi is obviously the same. After she got off the plane, she and Du Cheng did not have anything like anything, and they were still strange. Du Cheng had an existing car and did not pick him up. After leaving the airport, Du Cheng left the Audi A6 and left. When Du Cheng went to Ye Jia, the time was already close to 12 noon. At noon, Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu did not come back. However, yesterday, I knew that Ye Cheng, who will come today, came back from the Academy of Sciences and Du Chengs car came to the door. Ye Mei, who had just put on a white slim chiffon dress, walked out of Yejia Villa. I don''t know why, three years have passed, and Ye Mei, who is almost 30 years old, has no intention of going old. Not only that, but Ye Meis skin has changed more than three years ago. It''s more white and delicate, and it looks like it''s not quite the same as it was three years ago. After Du Cheng approached, Ye Mei took the arm of Du Cheng very intimately and entered the villa with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, do you know what Grandpa is looking for because of you?" While walking, Ye Mei suddenly asked mysteriously toward Du Cheng. "What is it?" Du Cheng originally had some curiosity. Ye master asked him to do something. Listening to Ye Mei asked, Du Cheng naturally listened to the tone first. However, Ye Mei is a mysterious smile, and then said: "I will not tell you, you will know later." Seeing Ye Mei, Du Cheng had some infurital pinching her delicate little nose and didnt ask any more. Instead, she walked into the main entrance of the villa with Ye Mei. Zhong Xuehua also knew yesterday that Du Cheng would come today, so when Du Cheng came in, she was ready for a very rich lunch. And Ye Ye, he is now coming downstairs from the upstairs. Ye Nanling did not have any habit of saying anything at the table. Therefore, Du Cheng just greeted Ye Laozi and then sat down at the table. After waiting for lunch, Du Cheng followed Ye Nanling. Entered the office of Ye Nanling. Entering the office, Du Cheng sat down directly at the tea table~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Ye Yezi said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I intend to let Xiao Yao take over my position, you What do you think?" Du Cheng did not think that Ye Laozi would suddenly say such a sentence, first of all a little bit, and then some incomprehensible to ask Ye Nanling: "Father. So fast?" Du Chengwen was very simple, but he asked the key points. Other issues Du Cheng does not worry, with the current power of Ye Family, the general problem can be solved easily, but one thing is difficult to solve, that is, Ye Mei''s age. Ye Meis age is too young. If he succeeds Ye Nanlings position, the difficulty will be obvious, and I am afraid it is not good. This is the most important thing, and Du Cheng does not understand why Ye Laozi will let Ye Mei go up so quickly, or that Du Cheng does not understand how Ye Yezi intends to let Ye Mei take the position. ------------------------ Second, the third is at ten. (!) v4 Chapter 575： Water dragon plan All women of Erjiangcheng! in. In fact, the most distressing thing about Du Cheng is that Ye Jias theory is Ye Meis past or Ye Meis relationship with him now makes Du Cheng feel distressed. Ye Meis destiny for Du Chengs departure is a very difficult road, and Du Chengs own in a short time is definitely not able to give Ye Mei any name. This is not only the same as Ye Mei and Du Chengs clear Ye Family. In order to be able to help Du Cheng Ye Mei naturally follow the arrangement of Ye Nanling to go on the road that can help Du Cheng. In the arrangement of Ye Nanling, the last thing that Ye Mei needs to do is to take his place. In terms of Ye Meis current exhibition, it is already very fast. Whether in the Academy of Sciences or in the Electronic United Front Department, Ye Mei has a certain reputation. Of course, Du Chengs output is indispensable. At least in the past three years, Du Cheng not only helped Ye Mei greatly improve the level of the computer, but also made Ye Mei complete many difficult tasks from various aspects, and Ye Mei studied under the guidance of Du Cheng. The latest generation of Red Star system has become the most difficult fortress for all hackers in the world. There is only one thing that has greatly affected Ye Meis further step, which is Ye Meis age. Ye Meishi is too young. If she is not 30 years old, it is absolutely impossible to sit on the position of the president of the Academy of Sciences in the domestic situation. Even if Yes power is strong now, its impossible. Do it. If Ye Mei is now 50 years old, then it is not difficult. It will be very easy to use the power of Ye Family and the reputation gained by Ye Mei itself. "It won''t be faster. If you start preparing now, it will take eight to ten years. Ye Nanling apparently knew that Du Cheng was thinking about what he had after a pause. He then said: "I intend to let Xiaoyao join us in the water dragon project with the military. As long as the plan is completed, Xiaoyao should have a place to take over. Ability and prestige "Water Dragon Plan!" Listening to Ye Nanling said that Du Chengs heart has already understood what Ye Nanling wants to do. This is the most mysterious plan of the Academy of Sciences and the military. If it is not Du Chengs identity is different, Du Cheng may not know what the Water Dragon Plan refers to, and Du Chengs heart is clear if Ye Mei can join the plan and complete it. It is definitely qualified and prestige to take over the position of Ye Nanling. Its just that this project takes a long time to complete the project. The project is very, very huge because of this. The main purpose of the plan is to create an aircraft carrier that allows China to truly demonstrate its strong military power. China can''t never have an aircraft carrier. This is the voice of countless people and the wish of countless people. This water dragon meter is to make this wish come true in order to make China have a real power in the military. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Nanling: "My father, Xiaoyao, herself, did she agree?" Ye Nanling shook his head gently. Said: "She has not made a decision yet. And I want to hear your opinion on this matter. Du Cheng knows why Ye Nanling wants to listen to his own opinion because this plan is very strict. If Ye Mei officially joins, I am afraid that the time for the two will be met in the future. It is obviously necessary for him to agree. If it is something else, Du Cheng may refuse. Because of his current power and strength, he actually hasn''t needed Ye Mei to help him. It''s just this matter. If he does not hesitate, then everything will be different. The reason why the aircraft carrier is made for such a long time is because there are very many problems in the manufacturing process that need to be overcome. It is very time consuming. For others, this is a process that needs to be tackled one by one, but it is one for him. A very simple process because Du Chengs mind can keep track of all the information about the powerful aircraft carriers of the country in the next five hundred years. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as he helps Ye Mei, the process that would have taken about ten years can definitely be shortened to three years or even shorter. Not only that, but he has to help Ye Mei Ye Mei behind the scenes without having to put too much energy into it. You can also have more time. Of course there is one other than that. A very important point is Du Chengs identity. He is a Chinese as one. Chinese Du Cheng naturally hopes that his country can have the most powerful force in the world. At present, Du Cheng has no way to directly intervene too much. However, this time the Shuilong Plan is an opportunity to Du Cheng. If he is willing, he can completely create China''s most powerful aircraft carrier. Du Cheng is willing? This result obviously does not have to be known. The stronger the military''s strength, the stronger the country''s strength and the status and authority of the country. The same strength of the military and the state is naturally good for him, but it represents the strength of his backing. Ye Jia will also be stronger and stronger. I think that Du Cheng directly said to Ye Nanling: "My father, I will discuss it with Xiaoya first." "Well, are you going?? Ye Nanling nodded slightly; Du Cheng did not say much to leave Ye Nanling''s study directly. When Du Cheng came to the third floor room, Ye Meizheng put on a tulle nightdress and walked out of the bathroom. The Academy of Sciences is not busy. In the morning, Ye Mei will deal with the things that should be dealt with, and then directly give himself a one-and-a-half-day holiday. It is naturally planned to accompany Du Cheng. The gaze that pushed the door to Duancheng naturally fell on Ye Mei for a while. The set of nightdresses of Ye Meis body is very **** and the slings under the thin slings cant cover Ye Meis snowy and full-bodied chest. The small part of the circle reveals the round and the cleavage that can definitely kill people. . The skirt of the nightdress is very short, just the thigh of some of the tender and slender legs, and the tempting of the extra-external legs, and Ye Meis only in front of Du Chengs show will be the charm of the souls. Every time I saw it, I couldnt help but feel more intense. When Du Chengjin came to Ye Mei, he greeted Du Cheng with a look of fascination and then gently hugged Du Chengs eyes and only Du Chengcais experience of the soul and the amazing touch of the seductive body. Let Du Chengs heart suddenly rise to the fire. But Du Cheng had to force the pressure on the fire first because Ye Nanling was still waiting for his reply, so Du Cheng had to gently hold Ye Mei and then whispered: "Ye Meis proposal is that you have nothing. idea?. "I do not have. Ye Mei gently raised her head and looked at Du Cheng seriously. "Because your thoughts are my thoughts." Listening to Ye Mei said that Du Cheng was holding a tighter one and then holding Ye Mei. As I walked towards the computer desk, I said, "I will let you see something first, then you can make your own decisions." "endure" Ye Mei was a little curious and obviously didn''t know what Du Cheng wanted to let her see. Du Cheng did not say much, just holding Ye Mei directly in front of the computer and sat down and turned on the computer. This computer is Du Cheng''s use of the inside of Ye Mei with all the latest technology developed by Xing Teng Technology. Its strong performance can be said to have reached the absolute peak of the existing computer performance. And Ye Mei, she sat so perfectly in the arms of Du Cheng''s arms, the tenderness and flexibility of the hips and the unique feeling of Wen Yu in the general sense, Du Cheng can be said to be very enjoyable. If it is not the computer''s quick start, I am afraid that Du Cheng''s hands will not start to be honest. After all, this one. The tempting beauty is sitting in the arms of Du Cheng, but its not a matter of sitting in the arms of Liu Xiahui. Naturally, its not natural. Of course, the main thing is that after the computer is turned on, Du Cheng directly invaded the system of the military about the water dragon and directly transferred the water dragon plan. For Du Cheng''s action Ye Mei did not have any unexpected color because this situation has long been numb, and even her heart knows that as long as Du Cheng is willing, I am afraid that the most powerful red star system in the world today ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng can also come to the hand because of that. The real opener of the system is Du Cheng. Now that the countrys defense system has been created by Du Chenglai, what else can''t believe Du Cheng? Of course, if she is curious, Ye Mei still has her. She doesn''t understand why Du Cheng suddenly transferred the water dragon in the military system. So she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you accept what you are doing?" "You know when you look at it. Du Cheng did not say much but directly intercepted the current process. Ye Meixian is puzzled. Then her pretty face is full of horror, and then her pretty face is full of fanaticism. At this moment, Ye Mei is already aware of Du Chengs decision. She is already making the decision. The third and fourth are updated before 12 o''clock in the evening. v4 Chapter 576： Same society In the cylinder. Du Cheng took a shower with Ye Mei very comfortable. The traces of Ye Meis face blush just apparently have not completely disappeared from her body. Her beauty is even more watery like spring water. If it is not because of things in the evening, Du Cheng will probably eat her again. After the shower, Du Cheng directly took Ye Mei out of the bathroom and then enjoyed it for a while before releasing Ye Mei. And waiting for the two to get out of the room, it is already six o''clock at six o''clock in the evening. Downstairs Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu are back, but Ye Chengtu is called by Ye Nanling to the study. It is obviously what the nose is. Du Cheng has already told Ye Nanling the answer. And with Ye Nanling revealed some even more exciting information about Ye Nanling. Du Cheng is not worried about anything in this regard. Anyway, Ye Nanling had long known that it was a very simple matter to help him in the dark. "Sister, Du Cheng, are you going to go out?" Ye Hus military uniform sitting on the hall had not changed to see Ye Meis bag, and he was curious and asked Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng gently nodded. He really wanted to go somewhere because he had to accompany Ye Mei to a class reunion in the evening. In fact, Du Chenglai is still very good. If he did not come, Ye Mei basically refused him and he came to Ye Mei and he should have come down. "I am going to drink a few cups with you. Ye Hu said with some regret that he did not change his clothes and naturally waited for Du Chengchi. "Tomorrow, I have to stay here for a few days, there is time." Du Cheng smiled slightly and Ye Hu wants to drink, then it must be a group of people to drink together. Du Cheng now basically comes to Beijing every time. The brothers of the Guard Bureau dont know that if they know it, they will definitely have a big move. Ye Hu directly hit a gesture of one person. Said: "Come, let''s go. Have fun." Du Cheng did not say anything to say hello to the mother-in-law and then left the villa with Ye Mei. Du Cheng drove his Olympic car directly and left Ye Jia together with Ye Mei. This time the class reunion was held in a private club in Beijing. In fact, every year, Ye Mei will receive an invitation from the class reunion. Ye Mei has basically refused all but the few years after graduation. Originally, Ye Mei also wanted to reject it. It was only when the other party and Du Cheng were calling at that time to destroy the sentiment and temperament of some of them. According to Du Cheng. That is to eat a meal at night, or it would be too much to lose, so Ye Mei agreed. Sitting in the deputy seat, I remembered that Du Chengs face was depressed. Ye Mei felt very funny at the moment. Of course, she knows that Du Cheng is just talking about it and still wants to play with her and Du Cheng knows that her friends are few. It would be a good choice to have fewer poor classmates. Du Cheng naturally did not know what Ye Mei was thinking about. He drove intently to the private club called Chunqiu. The Spring Festival is located in the local capital of Beijing. It is quite famous to be able to pack a class reunion in this club. Obviously, the classmates who hold it are definitely not simple. These Du Cheng naturally will not care about it anyway. If he and Ye Mei are free to like, if they dont like it for a while, they can leave at any time. About half an hour later, Du Cheng and Ye Mei came to the parking lot outside the Spring Festival Club. At first glance, the parking lot outside the clubhouse can be said to be the most expensive luxury car. It was the exclusive Chinese Maybach that was launched last year. The most shabby one of them is the level of the BMW series. . It is obvious that Ye Meis classmates are probably quite mixed because they seem to be more shabby than Du Chengs 400,000 or so. "Du Cheng, are you sure you don''t have to change a car?" Looking at this scene, Ye Mei smiled and asked Du Cheng. Originally, she intended to let Du Cheng drive the Ferrari that Du Cheng gave her. Its just that Du Cheng suspected that the red Ferrari was too feminine and chose this Olympics. Of course, Ye Mei just talked about this so-called face-to-face martial arts. She was lazy to take care of it and why should she fight for these facades in terms of her current identity and Du Chengs current identity. Du Cheng smiled slightly. While driving the car toward the empty parking space, he said to Ye Mei: "You should not think that your classmates are so snobbery?" I look at it with a smile. She naturally knows that Du Cheng is joking and just doesn''t want to. She and the ship. Except for some occasional encounters, the rest of the characters have not seen each other for many years. How can she forget about it? How can I know if there are any forces in the eye? Du Cheng quickly stopped the car and then went out with Ye Mei to go to the gate of the Spring and Autumn Club. At that time, there were already more than twenty people gathered at the gate. These people come from singles and a pair of opposite pairs are basically brought with their partner or lover and each one is very gorgeous. Dress up. In contrast, Du Cheng and Ye Mei are quite casual. Du Cheng is just a set of Versace''s convenience. The obvious leisurely Ye Mei''s words are a favorite of her favorite slim snow-like dress. The purple oblique side pull-down multi-collar design makes Ye Meixian''s noble and charming. The arrival of Du Cheng and Ye Mei suddenly caught the attention of the students who had been paying attention for a long time at the door. In particular, the eyes of those male students are obviously staying on Ye Meis face. The single is even more excited and the eyes of a few people turned to Du Cheng, but the reward to Du Cheng is indifferent. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt care. Its just that one of these people is causing Du Chengs interest. It was a young man of thirty-one or two years old. The figure is at least one meter eight or one meter nine tall and the handsome and very handsome in a white Jessica men''s clothing is in line with the image of the Prince Charming in many women''s minds. Then twenty people stand together and count him to be the most eye-catching. Du Cheng also pays attention to this. The young mans face is because Du Chengs young man and a person who looks like a person are the ones that Du Cheng saw in the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry, the Huatian Group, and the Huangs family, Huang Shaohua. Like some still gods. Du Cheng searched for the first time. His guess is indeed correct. Huang Shaohua has a cousin named Huang Zhongtian and the youth in front of him is almost exactly the same as Huang Zhongtian in the information. It is obvious that this young man is the second son of the current family of the Huang family. Huang Zhongtian According to the distinction of the Clarke family, this Huang Zhongtian is the second heir to the Huang family. Huang Tianhuas words are basically nothing. Du Cheng has had some understanding of the Huang family in these days. This Huang family is indeed a very mysterious big family if it really talks about financial resources. I am afraid I have qualified enough to enter the circle where the Clarkel family is located. That is to say, the financial resources of this Huang family. Even if it is not as good as the Clarkel family, it will not be inferior. Moreover, Du Cheng knows from some secret passages that the Huang family has a three-way relationship with the Huojiahui, and also has some links with the arms dealers in Vietnam and Delta. It is only by virtue of these two days that Du Cheng is completely certain that this Huang family is definitely not so simple on the surface. When Du Cheng searched for this Huang Zhongtian''s information, Huang Zhongtian''s gaze was locked on Ye Mei''s pretty face. His eyes were obviously hot and very excited. Although it was just a flash, but the meaning was obvious. different. Then Huang Zhongtian walked out of the crowd and took a big step toward Ye Mei and Du Cheng. He came forward with great enthusiasm and greeted Ye Mei. "Ye Mei has been here for so many years. I finally thought you were all Forget about our old classmates." Ye Meis memory is not bad. Naturally, she recognizes who the other person is and smiles and says: "How come I am not here?~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Mei, are you going to introduce us to the man around you?" Huang Zhongtian was very polite and asked Ye Mei to finish greetings, then pointed to Du Cheng and asked Ye Mei. "Du Cheng my boyfriend Ye Meis introduction is very simple but it is very positive. After listening to Ye Meis introduction, Huang Zhongtian politely extended his hand and said to Du Cheng: Hello, my name is Huang Zhongtian. I am a former classmate of Ye Mei. "Hello there Du Cheng simply shook hands with the other party. Its just that Huang Zhongtians cover is excellent, but Du Cheng is able to capture a cold enemy in his fleeting eyes. The fourth is to be here tomorrow, tomorrow, the same four, the afternoon, two nights, two more tomorrow, see you. v4 Chapter 577： jealous Within the clubhouse. "Ye Yao, do you still remember me? I was Hu Xiaoying, I was sitting behind you. "Ye Yao, I am Ah Feng. You may not know. When I was at school, I was one of your guards. The noble and moving temperament coupled with the beautiful appearance of Ye Mei''s arrival suddenly became the focus of the field. One of them was greeted with enthusiasm, especially those male students who were very enthusiastic around Ye Mei''s body. Among the classmates, I really talked about the friendship between the classmates and the friends who also want to be close to Ye Mei. Next to the crowd, there was a female student standing silently holding her male partner. Her name is Zhou Xiaoting''s very beautiful and she is only slightly less than Ye Meilai. Since high school, she has often been compared with Ye Mei. Its just that Ye Meis appearance and temperament are all pressing her. And the school had rumors that Ye Meis family was naturally the one who pressed her. In particular, every class reunion Ye Mei is the center and focus of the party, which makes Duan Xiaoting more jealous. Zhou Elementary School is a very good woman. Her family is not very good. She believes that "if she has Ye Mei''s family life, she will definitely be more temperament than Ye Mei." Women generally want to make a difference. Self-employment is basically very successful. It also takes a lot of time and effort. But women also have innate advantages, especially a beautiful woman. There is a way for her to use it. The shortest time has something that someone else might not have in life. Zhou Xiaoting is a very smart woman. After graduation, she began to search for a man who could let her fly to the phoenix. She rarely kept her own virginity. "At last, she captured Shanghai Putian International at the age of twenty-six. The son of Lin Lingfeng, the son of the group''s chairman, acted as a large group with assets close to 10 billion. After Zhou Xiaoting''s entry, it was undoubtedly a swift flight, and her phoenix became the chairman of the future Putian International Group. lady. Zhou Xiaoting''s vision is very accurate. Lin Lingfeng seems to be a bit embarrassed but the heart is very stubborn because her self-love Lin Lingfeng can say that she is very good after marriage. This kind of leap made Zhou Xiaoting finally the strength to start to call the board Ye Mei. Its just a pity that before she got married, Ye Mei had come to attend class reunion waiting for her to marry and finally raised her eyebrows. Ye Mei turned out to be disappearing and disappeared. This makes Zhou Xiaoting always have a lingering mind. But every time the class reunion Zhou Xiaoting has come to participate in her purpose, there is only one one, that is, one day, I can get out of the air in front of Ye Mei. And her side stood next to her husband Lin Lingfeng. Lin Lingfeng thirty-four, five-year-old look like a man of more than one meter and eight is not a handsome type, but it is quite a manly plus the extraordinary figure is a little more unique charm. "Ling Feng, we used to see my old classmate." After waiting for Ye Mei to talk to the classmates, she said to Lin Lingfeng. Lin Lingfeng did not immediately answer and waited for Zhou Xiaoting to turn his eyes to Lin Lingfeng. Lin Lingfengs gaze was also on Ye Meis body as if he had not heard it. Zhou Xiaoting knows that Lin Lingfeng is not the kind of heart. In this case, she naturally can''t help but feel a little angry. The strong feeling of guilt is even stronger. After some dissatisfaction, Zhou Xiaoting walked straight toward Ye Mei. During the walk, Zhou Xiaotings gaze fell on Du Chengs body. She has been mixed in the business for many years. She thinks her eyesight is still very good. In her eyes, Du Cheng is somewhat handsome, and some small temperament dresses are not very bad. It is just too much difference compared with Lin Lingfeng. . Moreover, she also saw that Du Cheng and Ye Meis car was just an ordinary Audi, but the price may not reach the one-tenth of Lamborghini that Lin Lingfeng opened. It is. What is the most common between a woman and a woman is naturally a boyfriend and husband. Zhou Xiaoting herself is indeed better than Ye Mei, but Zhou Xiaoting thinks that she is at the most important point but she is licking Ye Mei because she has a good Husband. Lin Lingfeng reacted at this time. In fact, Zhou Xiaoting misunderstood him. His gaze did not fall on Ye Meis body but fell on Du Chengs body next to Ye Meis body. I don''t know why he is now giving him a familiar feeling. It''s just that he can''t remember where he met Du Cheng. However, when Zhou Xiaoyu was dissatisfied, he naturally went the first time. At this time, the students around Ye Mei were scattered some because the banquet was about to start. Huang Zhongtian also began to prepare the ceremonies. Ye Meis side was left with only a few female students who had a good relationship. As for the male students, they all have the lover and the wife to be willing to stay after they are willing to stay. "Ye Yao has been gone for a long time." Zhou Xiaoting went straight to Ye Mei''s face. At this time, her face was exposed with a smile like a spring breeze. It was completely gone. Ye Mei is not Zhou Xiaoyi. She first thought that this beautiful woman who waited for a serious look at it immediately said, "You are... Zhou. O Xiaoting!" After all, it has not been seen for many years, and after Xiao Xiaoting married the Lin family, it has become noble in the temperament. Many people have become mature. Many Ye Mei can not recognize it at a time. It is also very normal. Its just that Ye Meis reaction falls in Zhou Xiaotings eyes but its not a taste. But her face doesnt show up. She just smiles and says that how to forget my old classmate. Ye Mei didn''t know the intention of Xiao Xiao this week and also knew that she was a little rude and laughed: "Nothing is just that you are beautiful. I can''t recognize it for a while." There is a thing called the speaker who has no intention to listen to the heart. This is just a description of Niu Mei. This is what Ye Mei said at the moment is true, but the words that fall in Zhou Xiaotings ear are obviously so harsh that Zhou Xiaoyus heart is more than a taste, so Zhou Xiaoying directly I opened the topic and asked Ye Mei: "Is this Ye Yao?" "Du Cheng I - boyfriend." Ye Mei did not have any very ten-brows introduction. Mr. Du does not seem to be a native of Beijing? "I am not a Fujianese." Du Chenghui made a smile. He said that the people in F city may not know much about the name of the province. After all, here is the capital city here, F city can only be regarded as a small city. Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Lin Lingfeng with some incomprehensibility and obviously did not understand why her husband would take the initiative to talk to the other party. Lin Lingfeng did not notice Zhou Xiaoting''s strange daylight but extended her hand from me and said: "My name is Lin Lingfeng, Shanghai." "Hello." The politeness of the other party is naturally more polite. Only in this way, he and Lin Lingfeng are somewhat overwhelming. Zhou Xiaoting was dissatisfied with Lin Lingfeng''s politeness to Du Cheng. However, she planned to make some breakthroughs in Du Cheng''s body. "Ye Yao hasn''t seen us for a long time. Let''s go there and talk about it." "sing." Ye Mei gently responded without a refusal and then walked with Zhou Xiaoting toward the sand next to him. Waiting for everyone to sit down, there will be a waiter who handed over four glasses of red wine to them. www.novelhall.com~ Zhou Xiaoting asked for a smile while waving the red wine. "Ye Yao hasn''t had any of these years." Come to the class reunion today. If you dont come again, Im afraid everyone will go to your house to find you. Ye Meihui made a smile and said, "I have gone to other places in the past years, so I have not come to participate." After I graduated, I went to another place to go to Shanghai and then met Ling Feng when I was married a few years ago. I just wanted to inform you. We can''t find you if you change the number. Zhou Xiaoting gradually caused the topic to the other side. However, when she met Ling Feng, her pretty face was still full of happiness. After all, her life after marriage with Lin Lingfeng is still very happy. The classmate got married and seemed to find a good husband. Ye Meixin was very happy. After lifting the glass, he congratulated: "I am not right. I am sending a late blessing now. I wish you a happy wedding. "I also wish you a happy wedding. Du Cheng also raised the glass to "thank you." "Zhou Xiaoying and Lin Lingfeng also raised the relationship between the four men at the moment. It is quite a very cold. It is quite powerful. From the morning to the present, the head is faint. I wanted to take sick leave, but I thought about the principle of not taking sick leave. Then the code word, the rest of the update, go to the medicine at night, or it will be transmitted to the daughter. v4 Chapter 578： Who is strong? Ye Yao, are you in the capital now?" After drinking the wine, Zhou Xiaoting asked directly to Ye Mei. Listening to Zhou Xiaoting''s question Du Cheng just looked at her faintly but did not say anything. Um, I have been in Beijing for a few years just a few years ago." Ye Mei didnt know that Zhou Xiaotings meaning was that Zhou Xiaotings enthusiasm was also talked about. And at this time the banquet has not officially started. Its not boring to chat with Zhou Xiaotings old classmate. After marrying the chicken with the chicken, the dog and the dog were married to Lingfeng, I settled in Shanghai. I usually only come back when the Chinese New Year is over. Of course, I will come back every year. Zhou Xiaoting looked at Lin Lingfeng and said with a happy face. She is enjoying the life of her wife, whether she is material or spiritual, and she is extremely satisfied. Of course, Zhou Xiaoting is naturally more comfortable if she can get out of her life. After Zhou Xiaotings gaze was turned, Du Cheng said that you are in the capital. Presumably Du Cheng is also in the capital." Ye Mei did not conceal anything and said that he did not come here once in the city. city Zhou Xiaoting apparently did not hear the name of the city. There is such a puzzled look at Lin Lingfeng. Lin Lingfeng obviously felt that this ear was carefully thought about for a while. Then I thought that the city of Fujian Province is not very large in the coastal city of Fujian Province, but the motor of the city is quite famous. Listening to Lin Lingfeng''s explanation Du Cheng is only slightly smiling Lin Lingfeng knows that there is a lot of words in this place is also wrong, but Du Cheng did not change. Oh Zhou Xiaoting obviously has this extraordinary. A city that she has never heard of is definitely not a good place to go. After thinking about it, Zhou Xiaoting asked directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng, what do you do, do your own business?" Du Cheng said with a smile, he did this small business. Zhou Xiaoting knew that the opportunity came. Du Chenggang said that she was enthusiastic and said to Du Cheng that Ling Feng is also doing business. I dont know what business you are doing. I have a look at Ling Feng. Is there any place to help you? Mei and I are classmates. Everyone is a polite person. Du Cheng, what kind of small business has to say that small business is small, there is no need to trouble Ling Feng. Du Cheng, you obviously are when we are outsiders. Lingfengs Putian International still has a reputation in China. If you cooperate, Zhou Xiaoting will naturally not give up. At this time, Ye Mei finally realized that there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and his eyes fell on Du Chengs face. Du Cheng saw that Zhou Xiaoting was chasing after him and said that I am a motor. Putian International is doing trade. I think that Ling Feng, if he wants to help me, should be more troublesome or not. Oh, that''s a pity. Zhou Xiaoting has this disappointment in the hearts of Putian International. There are many industries that involve her. However, she did not expect Du Cheng to be a motor. This industry, which is concentrated in only a few cities, is naturally impossible. Its gone. Du Cheng, have you been to Xiamen?" After Zhou Xiaoting and Du Cheng finished, Lin Lingfeng suddenly asked Du Cheng because at this time he suddenly remembered where he had seen Du Cheng. Occasionally I have not been there many times. Du Cheng is still a faint smile and should be a simple one. Lin Lingfeng obviously wants to ask what is just to see that Du Cheng does not seem to talk deeply in this regard, but also means that he no longer asks more. At this time, the banquet also started the banquet in the ceremonies. It is only a nominal banquet that is the real theme. After waiting for the banquet to start, Huang Zhongtian walked over to Du Cheng where they were sitting. Huang Zhongtian did not sit down immediately but asked very politely to Ye Mei and Zhou Xiaoting. Ye Yao Xiaoting, you should not mind adding me a copy." You said," Zhou Xiaoting smiled slightly. Then she approached Lin Lingfeng and gave up a position for Huang Zhongtian. Huang Zhongtian did not have any politeness. He sat down directly at the sand on the side of Zhou Xiaoting. After sitting down, Huang Zhongtian took over the red wine handed from the waiter and extended the glass to Lin Lingfeng. He said that Lingfeng, your Putian International is really rising every year. Zhou Xiaoting has come to Lin Lingfeng every year and basically arrives every year. Huang Zhongtian is the organizer of the Alumni Association. Every year, his classmates are all personally familiar with him. Lin Lingfeng is naturally familiar with him. It was passed before last year. When Lin Lingfeng mentioned Putian International, this was the arrogance. Xiao Xiaoting... The daring man is also a little more proud and has seen Ye Meis eyes have a spider. The buddy is much better than the one that lifts up the effect. A small group of tens of billions of people looking at the country is not much Zhou Xiaoting is indeed a proud capital. Just waiting for her eyes to fall on the face of Du Cheng and Ye Mei, it is obvious that this is not because of Du Cheng or Ye Mei. Its like listening to an insignificant thing and generally there is no reaction at all. Lin Lingfeng apparently has not finished talking about it. He took a look at Du Cheng and added a sentence. In fact, this time, the promotion of Putian International should be thanks to the cooperation with Xingteng Technology. Now basically, who can cooperate with Xing Teng Technology can make a big profit. Star Teng Technology Listening to Lin Lingfeng talking about Xing Teng Technology Huang Zhongtian, he gently nodded and said The momentum of this Xingteng technology is indeed very fierce. I dont know how many people think about climbing a relationship with XingTeng Technology. Ye Mei naturally knows who Xing Teng Technology is. She glanced at Du Cheng and then flashed a glimpse into the eye. Then she asked Huang Zhongtian to ask Zhongtian. What kind of company is this kind of company? Xing Teng Technology is a hardware company. In recent years, the series of two powerful hardware series that have just emerged in the past few years have occupied nearly 80% of our domestic market share. Huang Zhongtian''s understanding of Xingteng Technology is obviously very deep. He listened to Ye Mei and asked him to introduce it in great detail as if it were his company. Zhou Xiaoting obviously has no research on this. All her thoughts were spent on Lin Lingfengs body, waiting for Huang Zhongtian to ask, she asked this question to Lin Lingfeng. Is the property of Lingfeng Naxing Technology more than our Putian International?" For Zhou Xiaoting''s question, Lin Lingfeng''s obvious face has a strange look. Not only Lin Lingfeng is so Huang Zhongtian. The assets of Putian International are indeed good. Looking at the whole country is also a first-class one. Compared with XingTeng Technology, Putian International is far from being completely comparable. Of course, in this case, Lin Lingfeng could not answer Zhou Xiaoting''s question. After thinking about it, he was very simple and should have a lot more than us. Zhou Xiaoting was gently nodding his head and didn''t know what he was thinking about. Huang Zhong''an is the transfer of the machine. The topic is directed toward Ye Mei. Ye Yao has been asking you for a few years. It is not easy. This time you are coming, then get together with everyone. Ye Mei didn''t say anything but just nodded lightly. The next banquet is obviously the official start. Then the classmates gathered together to talk about life or career. Those who succeed are showing off their capital. The losers are in front of their listeners. Of course, Ye Mei, this classmate is obviously all mixed. In the true sense, there are no losers who just succeeded and went away. Waiting for the banquet to officially start after Zhou Xiaoting. Lin Lingfeng and Ye Mei were invited by everyone to the lobby to talk about the days when Du Cheng did not like the excitement and did not go to participate but sat alone. Among them, Zhou Xiaoting and Lin Lingfeng are undoubtedly one of the focuses. Lin Lingfengs attention to the whole field is also top-notch and the popularity of Putian International in China is also good. It is naturally the focus of chatting. And Ye Mei, who came here for the first time this year, has become the focus. Many people are tentatively asking questions about Ye Mei~www.novelhall.com~ but they are all very clever by Ye Mei. Remove The opposite of Huang Zhongtian is obviously much simpler. From the reaction of the students, it is obvious that Huang Zhongtians true identity is not known. If he knows, Huang Zhongtian will soon become the focus of the audience. The assets of Putian International are indeed strong. But compared with the Huang family behind Huang Zhongtian, the difference is too much. Of course, Du Cheng will not only look at this issue. Why are the characters who are so identifiable as Huang Zhongtian hold such classmates so enthusiastically? This is a place where Du Cheng has this incomprehensibility. This made Du Cheng''s gaze subconsciously fall on Huang Zhongtian''s body and watched him seem to have been surrounded by Ye Mei''s body and then remembered the words of Huang Zhongtian''s eyes before Du Cheng''s heart suddenly moved. I am already aware of this. Sorry, I have a bad nose and I have not taken any medicine at night. I cant stand it anymore. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 579： Feitengs Yinglian Electronics As the first of a big family: the continuation of the continuation of the person, as long as there is a little to delete this field, I am afraid to fight for the throne of the first successor. In this case, Huang Zhongtian needs it. It is a capital, a capital that gives him the opportunity to attack the identity of the first heir. This capital is something his family can''t give him. Because that capital has been given to the first heir, he needs to find it himself. In the case of Huang Zhongtian, money is already the capital of his law. The only thing that allows him to have a chance is to be a power. The capital is at the foot of the emperor. Perhaps a person who looks very ordinary may have a deep power network behind him. In the class of Huang Zhongtian and Ye Mei, there is not a small number of officials or officials. At least from the situation that Du Cheng has seen so far, at least five people in the field are in this relationship network; one of them is in a key department in Beijing. Of course, the most powerful of these power nets; nbsp; I am afraid I have to count Ye Mei. After all, the current capital of Beijing can be more powerful than Ye Jia in power. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng gradually guessed why Huang Zhongtian insisted on holding a class meeting every two years or so. He told Du Cheng that Huang Zhongtian wanted to get close to Ye Mei. I have to say that this Huang Zhongtian is indeed a very deep-minded person he held before. I am afraid it is just to pave the way for the present. And if he can get the support of Ye Jia, Huang Zhongtian is indeed qualified to fight for the position of the first heir. At this moment, the reason why Huang Zhongshi did not show up clearly is that he is definitely because of his own It is. I remembered that the heart of Huang Zhongtians coldness in the eyes of Du Chengs eyes suddenly felt a little more vigilant. At the same time, this now also makes Du Chengs heart have this crying and laughing. Huang Shaohua wants to pursue his love. Huang Zhongtian wants to pursue Ye Mei. At this time, the cousin is really straightforward with himself. Old classmates get together; nbsp; Ye Mei is still very happy to talk about, but she is more hopeful to stay next to Du Cheng. So after chatting for a while, she returned to Du Chengs side. Du Chengs attention has always been left on the body of Huang Zhongtian. Du Cheng can feel very obvious. nbsp; When Ye Mei went to himself, Huang Zhongtians eyes were obviously colder. And it is still the kind of ruthless cold. Du Cheng let us go. After walking to the side of Du Cheng, Ye Mei said directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng pointed out that the classmate of Ye Mei asked nbsp; nbsp; don''t have to talk to you about this classmate for a while. No need to go out tomorrow after coming out anyway. I am afraid that there is no time to contact. "Ye Mei shook her head very easily and chatted. It was very happy. It is no longer the time to read. Now they are talking more or wearing masks." Well, let''s go. Du Cheng gently nodded and said nothing. I will tell you first. "Ye Mei did not leave immediately after all, she still needs to say a word." After that, she went straight to the crowd. Waiting for Ye Mei to come back again. Her side is an additional Huang Zhongtian. Huang Zhongtian did not say anything. nbsp; Personally sent his brother Du Cheng and Ye Mei left the clubhouse. Just when they left, Du Cheng saw the more gloomy face of Huang Zhongtian through the rearview mirror of the Austrian car. After leaving the club with Ye Mei, Du Cheng and Ye Mei strolled for a while and then found a quiet place to eat the snack and then returned to Yejia Villa. On the second day, Du Cheng deliberately went to Ye Mei to climb together. The more Xiangshan was rare, Ye Mei took a holiday. Du Cheng naturally planned to take her to relax. In the evening, Ye Hu had a lot of brothers from the Guard Bureau and the Iron Army had a good drink with Du Cheng. It was already the first day when Du Cheng left the capital. Du Chengs departure nbsp; nbsp; is actually equal to Ye Mei officially added eight that water dragon plan, but Du Cheng is not worried about what he has in Ye Mei will naturally be very relaxed and the completion of the Shuilong plan in the country and himself It is also very beneficial in itself. After leaving the capital, Du Cheng did not return to the city but went to Xiamen. Zhong Lian took the plane to Busan, South Korea, yesterday, and Du Cheng directly sent four members of the elite group to protect the love. And he himself will go to Busan, South Korea in a few days. Because Du Cheng counted the time. He seems to have not been to Busan in South Korea for nearly a month, and he has not seen Han Zhiqi for nearly a month. Du Cheng itself also needs to take a moment to go to Busan in the near future. More than two hours of the aircraft is not fast, Du Cheng is just a closed eye nbsp; nbsp; the effort went to Xiamen Airport. When Du Cheng walked out of the airport hall, Tan Wen was standing in the airport hall waiting for Du Cheng. Compared with a year ago, Tan Wens face is obviously a bit more mature and stable. The whole person seems to be no longer the same as the original one. Its a complete story. This is also the identity of his current president of Yinglian Electronics. Seeing that Du Cheng came out of the airport passage, Tan Wen quickly turned to Du Cheng and went up to Du Cheng. His identity was only a wage earner. Du Cheng did not let Cheng Tan to pick up the plane because he planned to go to Yinglian Electronics first, so Du Cheng directly called Tan Wens phone. After a simple greeting with Tan girl. Du Cheng took the Tan Wen, who just bought the Rolls Royce last year and left the airport. After about ten minutes, Rolls-Royce stopped at the main building on the second floor of Yinglian. If this is the case, if Du Chengs few mothers are only one of them, there is no huge change in scale. I am afraid I have to be Yinglian Electronics. Yinglian Electronics still looks like a year ago; nbsp; there is no expansion in the scale Of course, Yinglian Electronics does not expand only the size of the company but the value of the company itself. In the course of the year, it was raised to a ten-horrible value. From the success of the previous year to Shangwei until now, the market value of Yinglian Electronics has reached an astonishing more than 400 billion. At the time of listing, the total assets of Yinglian Electronics have already exceeded 20 billion. After the listing, Yinglian Electronics successfully upgraded its market value to more than 400 billion in the past two years. Among them, Tan Wen and several other joint ventures only have a small 5 percent stake but they are one by one. It has reached a very terrible point. This kind of improvement was something that Tan Wen could not have imagined before. However, after more and more money, Tan Wen has had this numbness in this respect. After all, the money is only a series of figures. Therefore, Tan Wen instead put more spirit and attention on Yinglian Electronics. He knows that as long as Yinglian Electronics is more brilliant, his net worth will become higher. Of course, nbsp; nbsp; the real most terrible nbsp; nbsp; still have to do. If Du Cheng combines the assets of the five lines of Kaijing Energy Star Technology, Feizhongheng Pharmaceutical, Feiyinglian Electronics and Rongxin Motor. I am afraid that it has reached the point where even Du Chengcheng can''t imagine it. This Du Duan basically did not seriously remember now because Du Chengs mind clearly waited for the development of the butterfly crystal plan, his home is likely to increase to a more terrible height. So before this, Du Cheng has not calculated his own net worth. Geometry is necessary. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng directly sat with the elevator and went to the opening of the fifth floor of the second floor of Yinglian. Du Cheng this time to Yinglian Electronics is actually because of the final version of Yinglian Electronics'' upcoming "Xuanyuan". After this version of the cloth nbsp; nbsp; "Xuanyuan" will not be updated. That is to say, Xuanyuan, which lasted more than a year. It will gradually come to an end. Although this last version plus the subsequent popularity may last for two to two years, the life expectancy of this popular online game is too short. Of course, this is only the first step after Du Chengs calculation. He has already arranged for the follow-up second paragraph to be a more popular new online game. As for what Du Cheng has not revealed yet, The last version of this "Xuanyuan" can be reddened for a few more years~www.novelhall.com~ One person in the opening of the fifth floor is working on the final version of the test. Tan Wen gave Du Chengxun an introduction to the process waiting for him to summarize the general process, and then he asked Du Cheng. I plan to release this last version next month to see how you look. Well, its almost the same, you can do it. At the time of the small things, Du Cheng naturally gave all the power to Tan Wen. Anyway, the last version is the same as the early push and push. And Tan Wens ability has also been truly demonstrated during these two years. The original situation, which was not a good one, is now being cultivated quickly during the year. The current Tan Wen is both microscopic and general. They are already first class. v4 Chapter 580： Talent plan During the year, Xingteng Technology built a large production line with an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters and a small production line with an area of ??about 10,000 square meters. In this respect, Xingteng Technology has achieved world-class standards and only in this way can ensure that StarTeng Technology can meet the amazing supply demand. The location of the headquarters of Xingteng Technology has not changed much. It is only during this year that the headquarters of Xingteng Technology has undergone another large-scale renovation and layout, and Du Chengs careful arrangement of the layout The headquarters of StarTeng Technology has become even more majestic. Just talking about temperament and feeling, Xingteng Technology is now also among the top in the world. Tan Wenyi directly sent Du Chengjin to the headquarters and stopped at the gate of the headquarters building. Du Cheng went straight to the car and let Tan Wen first go back. Du Cheng then went inside the headquarters building. Du Cheng had called Cheng Hao when he came. She is going to go to Cheng Tan''s office and wait for the trip. Cheng Haos office was replaced with the latest fingerprint authentication lock last year. Du Cheng has long had the right to pass, and it is naturally unimpeded. Of course, the simple office of the change that is not only the door lock has changed a lot. After going to South Korea, Du Cheng was very incomparable to Han Zhiqi''s office. So when he re-constructed Xing Teng Technology, Du Cheng directly gave Cheng Hao''s office a modification in the office of Han Zhiqi. More comfortable than above However, after entering the office, Du Cheng did not enter the lounge decorated by the world''s top hotel presidential suite through the back door of the office. Instead, he sat directly at Cheng Hao''s desk and then flipped the one on the table. The financial report of Xing Teng Technology last month and several investigation reports of the marketing department. This is definitely two documents that any hardware company has dreamed of. Last month, only one month later, XingTeng Technology took over the market share of more than four billion orders and raised it to the court and signed a large computer brand company. An exclusive supply contract. Just a month''s time, StarTeng Technology has once again improved and is still a big improvement. And this is only the international market compared to the domestic market, then the total number of orders for StarTeng Technology last month may be amazingly billions. (Xingteng Technology''s hardware price is close to 5,000 sets, then it is 50,000. If the 10,000 sets are 50 million and 100 million, it is only 20,000 sets, which is quite small compared to the national market. ) This is just a month''s order performance. It can be imagined how amazing the strength of Xing Teng Technology is now. The most important thing is that the development of Xingteng Technology in the international market is still not strong. If the international market is also fully developed, the monthly order performance may be tens of billions. After all, the performance of the Xingteng series released by XingTeng Technology and the first hardware released originally all reached the world''s top leading level. Two sets of hardware just occupy the market share of the middle and low end. Absolutely not the rest of the hardware companies can compete. Even if other hardware companies have begun to crack and absorb the performance of XingTeng Technology in the past few years, they want to upgrade on this basis, it will certainly not be achieved in a short time. This is enough for Du Cheng because he has already let Zhang Xingzhi and Boss''s development team start to look at more advanced hardware technology. When the hardware company thinks that it can finally be proud, it is the time when Xing Teng Technology dominates the country. Cheng Hao, who had finished the meeting when Du Cheng flipped the documents, came in from the outside. The black professional women''s dress will show Cheng Gao''s tall and graceful figure. The long hair that is gently rolled up is the most elegant and elegant temperament. That is obviously more mature than it was a year ago. And more exquisite and beautiful, there is no trace of the old skin on the face, but the skin is more delicate and clear. The feeling of redness in the white is like the pure skin of an 18-year-old girl. It can be said that although it is one year old, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi are generally. Not only is it not old, but it is even younger. This unique phenomenon, even Du Cheng is secretly amazed but does not understand why this is so. And there is a little change in the above process, but it is very big, that is temperament. That blends elegance and noble temperament! Cheng Hao is now the identity of the singer of the Star Teng Technology, and the body of Cheng Hao is like a pupil! The convergence of a kind of light in general makes people dare not face up. In private, Du Cheng even heard of this rumor. Basically, many employees of Xingteng Technology secretly regarded Cheng Wei as the goddess of the goddess of Xing Teng Technology. Du Cheng, you are here, I am having something to find you. After entering the office, Cheng Hao took the door and walked toward the Du Cheng sitting on her chair. Du Cheng did not speak, but just moved toward Cheng Hao and then opened his arms and gestured to Cheng Hao to sit inside his arms to talk. Cheng Hao''s pretty face is still red, but still relying on Du Cheng to sit in the arms of Du Cheng. The soft king embraced Duocheng with a very comfortable hand and turned his hands to the small waist of Cheng Hao. He felt the softness of Cheng Weis belly with no half-remaining fat. He said something, lets finish the lunch. Cheng Hao was touched by Du Cheng''s pretty face, but listening to Du Cheng''s business, she said directly that Du Cheng, I intend to move the company''s production line to a foreign country and start to expand the global market. How do you see if it is too fast? . It is almost possible to start with a few major ones to overcome a few important markets first. Du Cheng gently nodded and prepared for more than two years. Xing Teng Technology already has this strength. Just move the production line overseas. Coupled with a certain rich biography and the existing reputation of Xing Teng Technology is not too difficult. And this plan Duancheng itself has thought about it. This is a very important part of his global strategy. After thinking about it, Du Cheng will ask Cheng Hao about Cheng Hao. Who are you going to hand over this overseas plan to Zhong Chengshou? This important plan naturally requires the most reliable people to carry out. It seems that only one person in the world is suitable for this. Its just that Cheng Hao is shaking his head and saying that its not that Im going to be executed by Zhong Ling. Of course, Zhong Zhong will also help this time. Zhong Ling. Du Cheng did not expect that Cheng Hao would choose to take a look at it by Zhong Ling. But then, Du Cheng has not seen Zhong Ling in recent times. In normal times, Zhong Ling is running on both sides of the city and Xiamen. Cheng Hao saw Du Cheng puzzled, and explained that I let Zhong Ling go abroad for two months. At present, Zhong Lings growth is good, and she has such experience in her own execution. There is nothing wrong with having Zhong always assisting. It turned out to be the case. Listening to Cheng Hao said Du Cheng this will mean. And he didn''t say anything in that area and nodded directly and said that you can do it yourself. You can make your own decision. Ok. Cheng Hao also gently nodded and then seemed to think of what took out a green file directly from the pumping of the desk. After handing it to Du Cheng, he said that Du Chengs plan has been arranged and we are going to start implementing it. What reaction did the school have? www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng took over the female piece and looked at the name of the school that had signed the contract. Cheng Hao said with a smile and said that your plan is so perfect. How can there be problems in this school? As long as we release this plan, I am afraid that the school that dares to refuse will begin to bear the anger of the students. More than 10 billion talented funds all over the country''s nearly 20 prestigious schools will be able to train a large number of elite talents. This plan is absolutely no school can refuse, even the national government may also strongly support this plan. This can be seen very clearly from the signing of the contract. Zhong Ling took this plan in the name of Xing Teng Technology to sign a contract with that famous school except for a few famous universities that they consider to be top domestic. The other prestigious schools are basically very happy to sign this contract. After all, they are just the school''s qualifications to prevent students from trying to get a chance to become talented. After the implementation of this talent plan, I am afraid that the enthusiasm of the students will be raised to a very high level. . v4 Chapter 581： change Talent management. This is Du Chengs current lack of resources or the fact that the entire world is extremely lacking in these two resources. Especially after Du Cheng''s global strategy began, Du Cheng will know that there will be a huge short-term in this respect, and this will also affect Du Cheng''s global strategy. Therefore, at the beginning of the preparation of the global strategy, Du Cheng has already drawn up a plan to cultivate a large number of business and professional talents and elites. This plan is the one-on-one plan that Cheng Hao said. This is a huge and detailed plan. It is just that the over 10 billion talents fund is not available to any group or public money. For Du Cheng, who is currently in short supply, this tens of billions of talents is only the beginning because he will continue to invest more talents. In this respect, Du Cheng will not be arrogant or half-divided because Du Chengxin knows that his investment will get ten times and more than 100 times in the future, and his investment can also make the domestic competition more important. Talent and elite. This talent plan is very detailed, but it is simple. All students who can meet the basic requirements of the talented program can receive the talented plan to support studying abroad and can enter large-scale international groups and companies for further study. All expenses will be paid by the talented fund of the talented plan. . At the same time, the Talents Program also has a maximum scholarship for different scholarships ranging from one to nine. It is also a height of RMB 1 million. Those who meet the requirements can not only have a good learning environment but also go to study. Sprinting scholarships is more rewarding. It can be said that this is definitely a plan that cannot be rejected by an understanding student. The only thing they need to pay is to sign a five-year work contract with the group company arranged by XingTeng Technology after completing the plan. And both salary and treatment will reach international standards. It is indifferent to have such a favorable condition that Du Cheng is selfish. Or if this is considered selfish, I am afraid that many people will hope that the whole world is full of this selfishness. "You can start. The mind carefully thought about the moment and Du Cheng officially made the decision. At this moment, a decision that will affect many people and many people is already beginning. Ten billion is no longer a question for Du Cheng - even if it is a 100 billion dun, it will not be blinded. For Du Chen, what he needs is the resources of resources and elites. I think that here, Du Cheng suddenly thought of a possibility in the flash of the brain. "Well, then I will let Zhong Ling go first. After the start of this plan, we can just start the overseas plan." Cheng Hao gently nodded and stood up from Du Chengs arms and gently arranged his own clothes and then walked outside the door. "Cheng Wei and so on." Just when Cheng Hao was going to walk outside the door, Du Cheng suddenly stopped her. Because at this time Du Cheng suddenly thought of a bigger plan and also thought of an opportunity for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and several other lines to get a strong publicity. Do you have anything to do with Du Cheng? Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face. Its obviously not clear why Du Cheng stopped her. "Give me the documents and I want to change this plan." Du Cheng did not immediately say that he had received the green document from Cheng Haos hand. He said this: Cheng Wei, you will re-contract a contract with those schools. Uh, d" Cheng Hao gently nodded. For Du Chengs statement, she naturally would not have any opinions. Du Cheng is directly modified on the file. Du Cheng first modified this is the sponsor of the talent fund. The original sponsor is only Xing Teng Technology, but now Du Cheng is added with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Kaijing Energy, Rongxin Motor, Yinglian Electronics. The name of the company. At the same time, Du Cheng directly raised the tens of billions of talents to 40 billion. Looking at this scene, I already know what Du Cheng wants to do. The names of those companies are naturally unfamiliar. She has been with Du Cheng for so long. It can even be said that Du Cheng is one of the women who know the most industry in Du Cheng and Du Cheng. Du Chengs changes were not completed. After the names of the 20 schools were removed, Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Wei: In fact, there is no need for talents and elites to come out in ordinary universities. You can make Zhong Ling work hard. Take a look at some of the most powerful universities and see if you can relate to a hundred universities." The most important point is that this contract will be held in each school after the signing of the contract with each school, and will be openly accepted by media reporters for publicity. This is the most crucial point. As long as this success is successful, I am afraid that the popularity of the lines under Du Cheng can be raised to a very high level in a short time. "Well, I know that I am going to talk to Zhong Ling." For Du Chengs new plan, he was naturally very supportive. After nodding, he left the office directly. Du Cheng did not go with Cheng Hao but took it out. Now that this decision has been made, Du Cheng naturally wants to talk to Lin Zhongling and Cheng Tanye and prepare them in advance. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the Star Teng Technology, the time was already right in the afternoon. Also leaving with the two is Zhong Ling. Du Chengs plan changes are small, but Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling need to do a lot more things. After they cant finish the business, they find a place to eat lunch and then talk about it. So the three directly found a decoration. The more elegant western restaurant sat down. While drinking a cup of coffee, Zhong Ling looked at her and the documents that he had modified with Cheng Hao. After thinking for a while, he asked Du Cheng: "The size of Dus plan has increased this line. I am afraid we need to set up a special team. Carry out this plan yo" Originally there were only a dozen schools that Zhong Ling only needed to find some people in Xingteng Technology to do it, but the scale of this plan has been more than four times that of those people is obviously not enough. "Well, if you arrange this thing, it is better to prepare a professional team to carry out this plan." Du Chengton added a sentence: "This thing, you will start some time before I will send someone to come over." If you don''t have the ability to help you, then you can transfer this matter to him and start working on it." The person who arranged for Du Cheng was Su Xiaodong. This matter Du Cheng needs a trustworthy person to manage Su Xiaodong is Su Hui''s son Du Cheng naturally is very trusting. There is no time for Zhong Ling to pick it up - to start an overseas program, so Du Cheng intends to bring Su Xiaodong to this side to let him manage. Moreover, Su Xiaodong has just graduated clearly to understand the psychology of college students. If this matter is managed by Su Xiaodong, Su Xiaodongs management experience can be cultivated. After a few years, he will find a new candidate to start Du Cheng and then transfer Su Xiaodong directly to his hand. The management of the line is in place. "OK, all right." Du Cheng is a big {}oss. For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Zhong Ling naturally does not have any opinions. He will only do his best to do his best. After Du Cheng made this decision, Zhong Ling then discussed with Cheng Hao and Du Cheng was occasionally pointing at it. After eating lunch, Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling went to the company Du Cheng and called a phone to let Ah San pick him up and went directly to Golden Eagle Security. A three degree is very fast or the son of his Pagani wind is very fast. Du Cheng only hangs up the phone in less than ten minutes. Ah San is already in front of Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ There is no problem in Asan Shanxi now. After sitting in the car, Du Cheng asked directly to Ah San. After the successful development of coal crystal, Shanxi has become one of the most important places in Ducheng. Listening to Du Cheng asked A Sanyi''s face with a relaxed response: "Duo Ge, you can rest assured that there is a guy who has Dongcheng who is there and there is no problem in this area, but in this respect, I am much better than Dagang and Queen. If there is no Dongcheng, then the three of them will stay in Shanxi, but they can''t travel between Shanxi and Xiamen as they are now. Du Cheng is just asking questions at random and can be said to be more and more reassured about Dong Chengs ability to Du Cheng. Dongcheng is a personal talent. This was already known when Du Cheng first saw him. Otherwise, Du Cheng would not let Dong Cheng go up so quickly. It is necessary to know that the current Xuantang has the highest status in addition to the three trio and the Aji. v4 Chapter 582： Small accident Under the accompaniment of Ah San, Yan Cheng visited Jinyingbao; An company. The elite group originally had members of the 600 elite group. Under the guidance of Du Cheng, the members of the elite group have gradually increased to 1,500. Of course, these 1,500 people still have internal and external points. In the larger sense, the 600 elite members of the original thousand still serve Du Cheng himself. Don''t say anything else, just a few lines of Du Cheng''s team, you have to use sixty or seventy elite members, plus Du Cheng''s protection of the sun and the moon, Han Zhiqi''s protection and the protection of the women around him. It is also the number of hundreds of people. In addition, in Shanxi, Du Cheng arranged for 150 members of the elite group, Ducheng of F City also left 50, and Du Cheng also arranged for members of nearly 50 elite groups. Combined with the previous ones, it is close to four hundred. In addition, Du Cheng also arranged for a group of elite members to go to South Africa. The number of people in the South is also around 100. In this case, the first 600 people in the elite group have only one hundred remaining, just in front of Xiamen. The nearly 1,000 talents who joined later were the main force to take over various security tasks. Although the strength of these thousands of people was not as good as the original 600, they also helped Golden Eagle Security Company to make a name at home and abroad in the past three years. This is one of Du Cheng''s main plans. As long as the reputation of Golden Eagle Security Company is more and more protected, the more people in Du Cheng''s hands are equal to the intangible resources! The role of the $source is still not visible, but I am afraid it will be reflected slowly after waiting for it. After visiting the Golden Eagle Security Company, Du Cheng talked with Ah San about some things about Shanxi. When he was waiting for the dusk, he was sent by A3 to StarTeng Technology. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was already more than five in the afternoon. Du Cheng did not directly enter the office of Cheng Hao, but sat outside Lan Lins office. Lan Lin and Cheng Hao both met two guests from Shanghai in Cheng Hao''s office. Cheng Hao did not let Du Chengjiu wait for Du Cheng to sit down and less than ten minutes. The door of the office opened. Then Cheng Hao led Lan Lin and a man and a woman came out from inside. When Du Chengs gaze fell on the man and the woman, Du Chengs eyes were obviously accidental because the man and the woman turned out to be Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Xiaoyu. Du Cheng knows that Lin Lingfeng has cooperated with Xing Teng Technology but did not expect that he would meet these two people here so skillfully. Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Xiaoyu are also obviously surprised. Zhou Xiaoyu looked puzzled and looked at Du Cheng obviously did not understand why Du Cheng appeared here. Rainforest Lingfeng seems to think of what went straight to the front of Du Cheng and then extended his hand to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng did not expect us to meet again so soon." Lin Lingfeng said that it was only a few days before the two met in Beijing. "I didn''t think of it either. Du Cheng smiled and shook hands with Lin Lingfeng. Cheng Hao is also somewhat surprised to see that Du Cheng and Lin Lingfeng seem to be very friendly. She is curious and asks Du Cheng: "Do you know what you know?" However, there is an outsider who does not know the other party. Will be too close to Du Cheng. Uh, d" Du Cheng gently nodded. In this case, he was not in the face of Lin Lingfeng. They said that they only saw one side. After all, Lin Lingfeng seems to be a good person. Seeing Du acknowledged that Lin Lingfengs face was obviously a little more liked and said very enthusiastically to Du Cheng: Its better to meet Du Chengs encounter than to meet here. Its better to meet here than to do it. Lets have dinner together. ?" It is obvious from Lin Lingfeng''s look that he obviously knows something. "I have some things to do next night." Du Chen refused Lin Lingfeng''s invitation because Du Cheng did not want Lin Lingfeng to know his relationship with Cheng Hao. Of course, Du Cheng also did not want to eat when he was eating. Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly said that Ye Meilai had such an explanation if he had Du Cheng. "What a pity, next time." Lin Lingfengs eyes were obviously disappointing, but then it seemed that he thought of the disappointment. Instead, he dismissed a lot of business cards from his arms and handed them to Du Cheng. He said: Du Cheng, this is me. If you have a business card in Shanghai, let me do my best." "OK, all right." Du Cheng responded very simply and then took the business card in the other hand. Du Cheng did not exchange business cards with each other because Du Cheng did not give the newly-acquainted friends a business card. Zhou Xiaoting was obviously dissatisfied and looked at Du Cheng. He obviously didnt understand why his husband looked so much. It looks like its in Duoba. This makes Zhou Xiaoyu''s heart more obvious than a few dissatisfaction. It is just that she can''t say anything on this occasion. Originally Lin Lingfeng would not bring her, but she was curious to see the mysterious Star Teng Technology''s Cheng Zonglin Ling Feng, but she took her to her heart, although she was dissatisfied with the bright face. . The same is also somewhat puzzled. Lan Lin, she obviously can''t understand why Lin Lingfeng, a president with more than tens of billions of net worth, is so polite to Du Cheng. This is obviously different from Du Chengs little white face in her heart. incompatible. Lin Lingfeng saw that Du Cheng did not seem to have exchanged business cards. He did not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he determined that his thoughts and Du Chengs simple words left with Zhou Xiaoyu. Zhou Xiaolu naturally also saw that Du Cheng did not exchange business cards. When he left the Star Teng Technology and sat down on Lin Lingfengs usual Rolls Royce, he had some cold face. In the first time, Zhou Xiaoyu was a little angry and asked Lin Lingfeng: "Ling Feng, Du Cheng, what''s so great, why are you..." "If you don''t understand, don''t talk." Lin Lingfeng is obviously thinking about what he said to Zhou Xiaoyu. He just returned very simply. Zhou Xiaoyu was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Lingfeng''s attitude. He said a little loudly: "What do I don''t understand? He is not a countryman who is doing small business in F City. Is he going to fly to heaven?" Lin Lingfeng is obviously still very fond of Zhou Xiaoyus seeing Zhou Xiaoyus loud voice. He also said that his temper is very soft and whispered: Ive told you how many times Ive told you not to look at people and your eyes to see if hes doing small business. What do you believe in what others say?" "I. Oo was told by Lin Lingfeng that Zhou Xiaoting was obviously unable to speak because Lin Lingfeng said that it seems that everything is just Du Cheng said that she has never seen it before. Lin Lingfeng did not say anything more, but he remembered this meeting with Du Cheng. "Is it possible for Putian International to get a breakthrough?" Putian International has grown to a bottle of mouth. Although the annual performance will continue to rise, it is basically based on the stability of the desire to increase the arc is difficult. So tell Lin Biaofeng directly that this is an opportunity but how he needs to grasp it. After Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Xiaoting left, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao also left. Cheng Haos Maserati changed her last year and gave Maserati directly to Zhong Ling. After all, the company now has a lot of business that Zhong Ling took over. The Maserati can make Zhong Lings identity even more prominent. And she also changed a Maserati. However, this Maserati is somewhat different in terms of price difference of nearly four times. This is a limited edition president specially built by Maserati. It is only limited to 33 vehicles in the world. However, Cheng Hao, who has spent a lot of money and decided to return to Maserati, naturally likes it. In particular, the color of the Maserati is the masterpiece of Sui''s own. After Du Cheng ordered the car back, Cheng Hao made a change in the paint of the car. The red and black color of the car will reflect the unique elegance of this Maserati~www.novelhall.com~ at the main point There is no opinion on Du Cheng''s nature. Even Du Cheng is very envious of Cheng Hao. "Du Cheng, are you familiar with Lin Lingfeng?" Inside the car, he asked about Du Cheng while driving. Lin Lingfeng naturally came to talk about business with Xingteng Technology. If Du Cheng and Lin Lingfeng are very familiar, Cheng Hao will naturally take care of the cooperation. Du Cheng did not immediately respond, but looked very seriously at the posture of Cheng Hao driving. Cheng Hao''s driving posture is very elegant and beautiful. This is also the reason why Du Cheng likes to sit in the seat of Cheng Hao because watching Cheng Hao driving is definitely an unparalleled enjoyment. "Ordinary bar has seen one side in Beijing." Du Cheng naturally knows the meaning of Cheng Hao and his return is basically equivalent to telling Cheng Hao how to do it. v4 Chapter 583： Crisis, opportunity? Returning to the restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Huli District. The practice of the most famous restaurant, Yanyan porridge, has become one of the best restaurants in Xiamen for more than a year. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao''s goal is to return to the restaurant. Both of them prefer the taste here. So when Du Cheng comes, they will come here to eat one. Two episodes. Cheng Hao is very skilled in the Yan Zhonglai that obviously has such a crowded parking lot to stop the car. The business here is very good and often full. Cheng Hao had already set the box early, otherwise she and Du Cheng would have to wait for this time. After getting out of the car, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went straight into the restaurant. Cheng Haoding is the second floor of the senior box, led by the restaurant waiter directly on the second floor. Just waiting for the two to walk to the second floor of the building, but I saw two people who have this accident are fighting with the second floor box manager. The two people turned out to be Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Xiaoting. Du Cheng did not expect to meet these two people here again. Now it seems that everything is going in the direction he does not want to see. Because from the conversation between Lin Lingfeng and the manager, Du Cheng was able to understand why Lin Lingfeng had argued with the box. Lin Lingfeng fixed the box and just waited to see the manager when he was here. He told him that his box had been set up for someone else in advance to answer the call. Lin Xiaofeng apologized. Lin Lingfeng deliberately ran for a while. It was naturally very angry. Of course, it was impossible to quarrel with his identity. It was only verbally but it was very tough. He wanted the restaurant to arrange a box for him. Otherwise, he would go to the house. When Du Cheng saw Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Xiaoting, Lin Lingfeng and Zhou Ting in the outer hall also saw Du Cheng. When the two of them saw Cheng Hao''s lightly carrying Du Cheng''s arm, his face was obviously strange. Especially Zhou Xiaoting, she seems to have seen something incredible, and the mouth is involuntarily turned into an o-type. Lin Lingfeng''s face is a bit more bitter. He knew what had happened with him and his special relationship. In fact, this thing is not seen, but now he is seen. In fact, Lin Lingfeng had long suspected Du Chengs identity because he once saw Du Cheng in the distance when he came to Xing Teng Technology last year. At that time, he just drove to the inside of Xingteng Technology. He saw Cheng Hao holding a man''s arm and heading toward the main building of Xingteng Technology. He just saw the side of the man. In just a few years, from a small company to one of the top domestic groups, the assets have reached hundreds of billions. For the miracles and myths created by Xingteng Technology, Lin Lingfengs heart is envious but he does not believe that a woman can create such a big A miracle and a myth came out. He believes that behind this is the time when someone else is pushing, so Lin Lingfeng actually left a heart when he saw the man who was holding Cheng Hao. Lin Lingfeng was not sure that the man was Du Cheng. He just felt that there was such a picture. At this moment, he did not need to confirm anything. He knew that the man must be Du Cheng. Du Chengs heart is also obviously a bit more bitter. This can be said to be the scene he least wants to see. Du Cheng is unable to show it. At this time, Du Cheng can only hope that Lin Lingfeng can recognize one. If this is the case, let him know what happened to him before his plan has not yet started. He is afraid that he will have the heart of Putian International. Du Chengcheng is always so smart, do you come here to eat? Lin Lingfeng quickly responded and did not pay attention to the box manager but moved toward Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Now that the time is known to the relationship, Cheng Hao naturally no longer does anything. Just gently nodded and did nothing. Ok. Du Cheng said with a simple voice and then asked Lin Lingfeng that Ling Feng, you have not eaten it, it is better to be together. At the time of Du Chengs request, Lin Lingfeng naturally wanted to agree. However, he was able to control a group of more than 10 billion people. Naturally, he was more delicate than ordinary people. At this time, Lin Lingfeng was almost certain that if he promised, he would probably Its very bad to die. Therefore, Lin Lingfeng directly put on his face with an angry look and said that it is not necessary to have a poor service attitude. I will change one for the next time. After saying that Lin Lingfeng had resigned to Cheng Hao and then pushed Zhou Xiaoting, who had not responded yet, left the action very quickly. Seeing Lin Lingfengs knowledge of leaving Du Chengs heart was a relief. This Lin Lingfeng is a good insight to Du Chengs heart and secretly sighs. Obviously he owes this Lin Lingfeng a small person. Of course, this little person will still be established in Lin Lingfeng''s next step. If Lin Lingfeng intends to use this to threaten, Du Cheng knows that he will definitely not be merciful. But if Lin Lingfeng forgets today''s things, Du Chengcheng naturally needs to return this little person. Zhou Xiaoting was directly pulled by Lin Lingfeng and left the restaurant of Yanguilai. When she appeared outside the restaurant, she responded. Ye Meis boyfriend has an affair. This is the first thought in Zhou Xiaoting''s mind. This makes her face a little more gloating smile because she knows that if she spreads this matter, her gas is out. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoting obviously has this dissatisfaction and said to Lin Lingfeng that Ling Feng, why are you pushing me out? You just saw that there is no such Du Cheng, and there is a leg with Cheng. I didnt think he was such a person. I must tell this. To shut up Its just that Zhou Xiaotings words have not been finished and Lin Lingfeng has stopped this angry. Ling Feng you. Zhou Xiaoting has not seen Lin Lingfeng since he got married. He said aloud at this time. Lin Lingfengs eager voice was obviously so big that Zhou Xiaoting could not react at this time. Lin Lingfeng is a good time, but it is not a good thing. This is always a limited matter. Especially when it may affect Putian International, Lin Lingfeng naturally does not want to affect Putian International because of something that is not necessary at all. However, seeing Zhou Xiaoting''s grievances, Lin Lingfeng still softened his heart and whispered to Zhou Xiaoting, saying that Xiao Ting''s things today should not be seen. Zhou Xiaoting saw Lin Lingfeng softly, and the heart was unwilling to come up again. Especially, such a good opportunity, she gave up, so she said why Ling Feng, he is engaged in an affair, is it afraid that others will say that this is not the case, we must Tell Ye Yao. Listening to Zhou Xiaoting said that Lin Lingfeng''s face is obviously ugly. At this time, Lin Lingfeng first decided that Zhou Xiaoting was like a vase. It can only be used as a vase. It is really a bit of a mind for this thing. Of course, for many years, the couple, Lin Lingfeng, would not know Zhou Xiaotings character. Under such circumstances, Lin Lingfeng knew that he was not tough. It was useless. So he said directly to Zhou Xiaoting, Xiao Ting, I finally said that you better not to Let''s say something. If I hear any rumors outside, we will divorce. Zhou Xiaoting apparently never heard Lin Lingfeng say such awkward words. She has been stunned for a while. After waiting for her to return to God, she was puzzled and asked Lin Lingfeng why Ling Feng. No, why are you giving me anyway? You forgot what you are today. I have never had anything to give birth. If you say what you saw today, we will immediately divorce. Lin Lingfeng seems to feel that he has said this. He looked at Zhou Xiaoting''s weak look. He secretly sighed and added a Xiaoting. You have to remember that if you spread today''s things, then we may have finished Putian. . Lin Lingfeng said that it is not false because he has a feeling that the person who pushes Xingteng technology to the present height, that is, the person behind the scenes may be Du Cheng. If so, as long as Zhou Xiaoting said this time, Lin Lingfeng is almost certain that the other party will never let go of Putian International. If it is time, Putian International, which has already pressed the companys future on Xingteng Technology, will face big The crisis is ~www.novelhall.com~ and Putian International is a listed company that wants to play the game of Putian International with the strength of Xingteng Technology. It is not impossible because the gap between the two is too great. The same thing that comes with the crisis may be the opportunity. Lin Lingfengs faint ambition has this expectation. Perhaps this time he handled the Putian International will usher in a breakthrough turnaround. If others say that Putian International will be finished, Zhou Xiaoting will definitely not believe it. But this sentence is from Lin Lingfeng''s mouth, how can she not believe her Zhou Xiaoting? But she didn''t understand why she said this time that Putian International would be finished. This made Zhou Xiaoting''s brain obviously unable to turn around. After the fourth, I went to sleep cold and went to tomorrow to continue to update tomorrow before the third chapter of the first chapter. " v4 Chapter 584： frank Finished? After Zhou Xiaotings brain crashed for a while, she was puzzled and asked Lin Lingfeng why she really couldnt understand why - of course, her mind has been used in Lin Lingfeng for some years. She has lost some things. The ability to judge and think at the root. "Do you know the true identity of Du Cheng?" Lin Lingfeng simply asked him that he knows that his wife is sometimes a rib. If he doesn''t make it clear, I am afraid that it will not be necessary to give him trouble. Zhou Xiaoting apparently did not believe it: "Is it impossible for him to have any identity? It is not like watching him." Lin Lingfeng patiently explained again: "If I am not wrong, then the behind-the-scenes boss of this Xingteng technology should be that if he really is, then as long as you spread today''s things, you should know what the consequences will be?" "It is impossible for a person to open Audi to be the behind-the-scenes boss of Xing Teng Technology." Zhou Xiaoting apparently did not believe or said that she was not willing to believe this fact. "Which eye do you see that Audi is his?" Lin Lingfeng has some irritability in his heart. This old man is really painful, but sometimes it looks very angry. He has no choice but to explain: "You can see that there is no Audi car hanging. The license plate of Beijing is not a person in Beijing, which means that the car is not his." Lin Lingfengs observation of things was indeed very careful. He then went on to say: And you also saw his relationship with Cheng Hao. You think that Cheng Lus woman with hundreds of billions of wealth will see The last Pu man, even if he is really just a small business, what is his relationship with Cheng Zong if you pass it out?" A few questions in a row, Lin Lingfeng completely asked Zhou Xiaoting to ask questions. Waiting for Zhou Xiaoting to think back, I understand it. Its just that Zhou Xiaotings heart is once again being overwhelmed by the endless. In the restaurant where Yan returned, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were already in the box. After finishing the meal, Cheng Hao did not say anything but looked at Du Cheng as if he wanted to see Du Cheng. Du Cheng was seen by Cheng Wei. Some of the big heads Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao was a very smart woman or that Cheng Hao might have been associated with something. This makes Du Cheng''s heart inevitably have a bitter smile. Du Cheng can only pretend that nothing has happened at this time. "Du Cheng, do you have anything to tell me?" After a long time, Cheng Hao suddenly asked with Du Cheng. A very simple sentence, but you can see that Cheng Hao is really thinking about something or that Cheng Hao has already thought of something that Du Cheng does not want to see. Du Cheng can only smile in the heart of the face with nothing to do: "It seems that there is no. Cheng Hao and Du Cheng also have nearly four years together. He is still very clear about some of Du Chengs reactions and she has mastered a very small scale. That is, when Du Chengyue has something, it is often calmer. At this moment, Du Cheng is obviously too calm. "If you say it now, maybe I will listen to you. If you don''t say it now, I will not listen to it later." In a word, the meaning of Cheng Hao is already very clear. If Du Cheng does not say it now, there is no chance to say it later. "I. Ou Du Cheng sighed and saw Cheng Hao like Du Cheng eventually said: "Cheng Wei is sorry. Du Cheng finally chose to say that although it is now said that it will destroy the plan he has already made, but the plan is dead. Listening to Du Cheng said that I am sorry that these three words are obviously more in the eyes than because she knows that her expectations have come true. There is nothing unexpected about this process. In fact, she has already had a preparatory course. Du Cheng is really too good. The more he can feel this with Du Chengyue, the more he can feel this and the character of Du Cheng and the gentleness and care for his own woman make Cheng Hao extremely enjoyable and addicted. Although Du Cheng is often not in Xiamen, Cheng Hao can always feel Du Cheng''s care and gentleness. What moved Cheng Hao most was that every time she was forgotten to go to dinner because of business affairs or to work overtime at night, Du Cheng was as predictable that she would never give her a snack. Such intimate care and care, coupled with Du Chengs character and the outstanding performance, I believe that there are absolutely few girls who can resist the power of Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Cheng Hao did not believe that Du Cheng would not have any other women except Gu Sixin, but she was not willing to believe it. Cheng Haos stunned look Du Cheng naturally is in his eyes, but now that Du Cheng will not hide it, he will say it directly: In fact, I am sorry to have other women besides Sixin. Listening to Du Cheng, I said that I was sorry. Cheng Hao suddenly extended a small hand and gently reached the hands of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao just quietly felt the temperature between Du Cheng''s palms. Then she slowly said: "Du Cheng, you don''t have to say that I am sorry because I am actually a third party. Du Cheng did not say anything but just tightened the small hand of Cheng Hao in his hand. Feeling the strength of Du Cheng, the look of his face gradually disappeared. In fact, Cheng Hao has never had the luxury of being able to get Du Cheng alone since she was with Du Cheng. She is actually more accepting of this fact than other women. Cheng Haos request has not been high. What she hopes is that Du Cheng can love her sincerely. This is enough, at least so far in Cheng Xins heart, Du Cheng is very good at fulfilling her requirements. She is also satisfied with the life she is building in. She is also a satisfied woman who pursues her own love and cares for herself. Whether it is spiritual or material, Cheng Hao is satisfied. And if it is not because of Du Cheng, she would probably marry the Guo Jin. In contrast, Cheng Hao is naturally more satisfied. After all, she is a woman who is easy to content. So after a short trip, Cheng Hao said directly to Du Cheng: "Can you tell me about the things between you and them?" For Cheng Hao''s request, Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. However, if you really want to talk about it, I am afraid that it will not be finished in a short time. After thinking about it, Du Cheng will directly say: "Go back and say it is not suitable here. "" Uh, d" Cheng Hao nodded slightly and no longer said anything. Inside the villa, Du Cheng gently squatted on the bed and told Cheng Hao about both himself and Ye Mei. Du Cheng did not have much cover and modification because it was not needed. And Cheng Hao, she is quietly listening. Sometimes she raises her head and looks at Du Cheng. "I don''t know what I am thinking about. After waiting for Du Cheng to finish, Cheng Hao said slowly: "Du Cheng said that you and Ye Mei are sure that the relationship is before me? Sing-d" Du Cheng gently pointed out that Jiatou is indeed a fact. Cheng Hao said with a smile: "Is that the fourth person?" The fourth one. . . Du Chengxian was a glimpse and then it was reflected. However, Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao was wrong. Cheng Hao should be the fifth one because there was a Gu Jiayi before Ye Mei. After a pause, Cheng Hao asked again to Du Cheng: "Does Cheng Yemei know her existence?" "I don''t think I should know." Cheng Hao is a clever woman, but she is not stupid. In this case, Du Cheng is somewhat uncertain. Cheng Yubai took Du Cheng and then said seriously: "In fact, Ye Mei is also a poor woman Du Cheng, you must be good to her in the future." "I know that I am not only good to her, but also to Sixin." Du Cheng will hold Cheng Hao tighter and it will be very difficult for Cheng Hao to say that it has passed. Www.novelhall.com~ Feel the warmth of Du Chenghuan''s warm face, and a little more sweet. Contentment Changle is now in the absence of the love that belongs to her, she naturally wants to pursue another kind of happiness. Its just that Cheng Haos want to ask is obviously not yet asked. After thinking about it, she asked a little nervously to Du Cheng: Do you have other women besides Ye Mei? Cheng Haoxin - There is a kind of pre-work in Du Cheng, there are other women besides Ye Mei. This point can be seen from the scene when she met with Du Cheng on the street three years ago. Some of the things she saw at the time, Li Enhui, Zhong Lianlan or Ai Qier, even Gu Jiayi were not inferior to her. Woman. Among them, Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and Gu Jiayi are all living together with Du Cheng. It is certain that the deeper and deeper the connection with Du Cheng, the more indulgent she will not believe that these three women will have nothing to do with Du Cheng. And this is what she used when she said it instead of just using one of her. v4 Chapter 585： new line "There is no more than Ye Mei''s point." Du Cheng is very sure of shaking his head. Du Cheng is not unable to say that he does not want to say it because it seems too much. And whether it is Gu Jiayi or Ai Qier, they do not want to say the collection. Gu Jiayi is the identity of Gu Sixin''s sister, which has made Du Cheng unable to tell her. Ai Qier and Li Enhui are also very special Du Cheng and Ai Qier are not sure what can not be said, Du Cheng will not say anything. Cheng Hao obviously did not believe that she only looked at Du Cheng but did not ask again. I still know when it comes to the ear. Du Cheng was able to tell her about Ye Mei. She is already contented. After Du Chengs arms were very comfortable and moved, Cheng Hao said directly to Du Cheng: Can you arrange a chance for me? I want to see Ye Mei. For Ye Meicheng in Du Chengkou, she is naturally very curious, and because of Du Chengs relationship, her relationship with Ye Mei has changed somewhat. "This one Du Chengwei said after meditation: "It may take some time to wait for us to go to Beijing together." Ye Mei has already begun to participate in the water dragon plan, and Du Cheng still needs to go to the country to go, even if it is going to go, I am afraid it will take some time. "It doesn''t matter if you arrange it, wait until you have a chance." Du Cheng, some of Ye Meis participation in the water dragon plan told Cheng that she was understandable and that Ye Mei didnt know her presence. Even if she took her, I would have to speak with Ye Mei first. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded to Cheng Hao''s understanding Du Cheng is still very moved. Du Cheng was accompanied by Cheng Hao in Xiamen for two days. On the second day, Du Cheng transferred Su Dong from Kaijing Energy to Xiamen. For Du Chengs arrangement, Su Xiaodong naturally will not oppose it, and it is still very move. He knows that this is a very good exercise for him and he will not miss it. Du Cheng, who did not return to the city in Xiamen, did not drive to the office to let A3 drive him back to the city. Its just that this has not been high for a long time. Du Chengs mobile phone rang. Du Cheng looked at the number and turned out to be Tang Feng. Tang Feng called Du Cheng in Ningde and asked Du Cheng to have time to eat together. Of course, in addition to him, Guo Cheng is also Guo Cheng intends to invite him to dinner with Tang Feng. Du Cheng originally wanted to refuse to look at the time to see the time and let Asan turn to Ningde''s direction. Obviously Guo Cheng has already contacted Tang Feng on Du Cheng. I did not expect that Tang Feng would personally go to Ningde and apparently thought that Guo Cheng and Du Cheng had a very good relationship under such circumstances. Du Cheng is naturally not good. Ah Sans life drove directly to his son of Pagani in the direction of Ningde. About an hour later, Asan went down and directly carried Du Cheng to one of the most exclusive hotels in Ningde City, an Oriental International Hotel. When the two arrived, Tang Feng and Guo Cheng had already waited at the gate of the hotel for a long time. When Du Cheng went down, they called and gave them the exact time in time. Looking at Du Cheng from the price of expensive to outrageous running down, Guo Cheng''s face is obviously a bit more different. At the fish farm, Du Cheng left a deep impression on Guo Cheng. For Du Chengs shot, Guo Cheng is now vivid. After waiting to return to Ningde, Guo Cheng began to hesitate to dial the number that Du Cheng gave him. He knew that this number was an opportunity for him to change his life. If the other party is really Tang Feng and the name of Du Cheng is really useful, Guo Cheng can be sure that his business will usher in a very big turn. Under this powerful temptation, Guo Cheng did not hesitate for too long because even if Du Chengs name was useless, there would be no loss to him. So on the second day of returning to Ningde, Guo Cheng deliberately went to burn the incense and worshipped the Buddha and chose a Jichen to call Tang Feng. As for the phone after dialing, Guo Cheng feels like being in a dream. Waiting for him to report the name of Du Cheng. On the phone, Tang Feng, who has been very mysterious in his heart, suddenly became very polite. Not only did the agreement on the day have been set up, but it was a special trip from Africa to come back and personally come to Ningde. This gave Guo Cheng a feeling of being flattered. Of course, he is more curious about Du Chengs identity. Just with a name, the president of the motor industry giant Taiyang Electric is so courteous that Guo Cheng does not want to know that the identity of Du Cheng is definitely not easy to go anywhere. And this cut brother used Jiang Cheng to get down from the Pagani car. "Guo Cheng even more affirmed the singularity of the heart. This made him more indifferent to the invisible in the original fisherman''s place. respect. Tang Fengs thoughts were somewhat different. Guo Cheng was too excited and didnt say too clearly. Therefore, Tang Feng thought that Du Chengs relationship with Guo Cheng was very good. He naturally stayed thicker on Guo Cheng. Tang Fengs heart is very clear. If its not Du Chengnians friend relationship with him, Taiyang Motor certainly has no such strong growth. Because every time Rongxin Motor has a new motor, Taiyang Motor is the first company to find cooperation opportunities. This alone will enable Taiyang Electric to establish its position as the second leader in the motor industry. Although the position of the poisonous one has been lost, the virtual number is no longer important compared to the fast-growing scene of Taiyang Electric. This also makes Tang Feng grateful to Du Cheng. Now, Du Chengs friends have something to ask for, and naturally they will not be willing to treat each other. "Du Cheng is coming." When Du Cheng got off the car, Tang Feng went to Du Cheng for the first time and smiled and said hello to Du Cheng. Tang Feng knows Du Cheng''s situation. For Du Cheng from the top of such a class sports car, there will be no half-accidental look. At least he knows that Du Cheng has a more expensive sports car than the son of the Gagagani wind. Compared to this Pagani nature. It is nothing. Seeing that Tang Fengs face is obviously a bit dusty, Du Cheng smiled and said to Tang Feng: Tang Feng is tired, should you not rest from non-state? Du Chengs real friend, Tang Feng, is naturally one of them. Therefore, Du Chengs natural ability to help Taiyang Motor when Rongxin Motor grew up would not be awkward. After all, he is not the kind of person who will be a friend of the future. He can''t do it. "I can still rest for one night yesterday. After the time difference, there is nothing." Tang Feng used to spend more than two days to directly handle the matter there and then returned to the plane back. After returning, he just rested at home one night and arrived in Ningde the next day. That is now. "Guo Cheng seems to be spending money today." After the greeting with Tang Feng, Du Cheng extended his hand and said to Guo Cheng. Although there have been some changes in the relationship between mistakes and mistakes, this kind of small thing will not be taken seriously. Guo Cheng is already unable to maintain the feeling of being somewhat flattered at the beginning. However, after all, he was a bold person and Du Cheng took a hand and then let go. Half-jokingly said: "I can ask you to eat dinner with Tang, even if it is bankrupt, I am willing to pay more. "Then I have to eat a good meal." Du Cheng smiled and then let go. Then Du Cheng gave A San a brief introduction. For the people of Du Cheng, Tang Feng and Guo Cheng were very polite. After waiting for the introduction, the four people walked toward the hotel. Guo Cheng has already set the box and is the No. 2 box of the Oriental International Hotel, which is the top of the box. Originally Guo Cheng wanted to order the first box. Its just a pity that the box was already booked before him. Someone has been waiting in the box. It is two women or one of them should be a girl. The girl Du Cheng saw that Guo Chengs sister Du Cheng did not know what her name was. However, her pure student temperament makes Du Cheng have some deep memories. As for the slightly older woman, although Guo Chengs sister is not beautiful, it is also a beautiful woman. It should be Guo Chengs wife or girlfriend~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng guessed that it was not sold to the woman. It is indeed Guo Chengs girlfriend. In the introduction of Guo Cheng. Du Cheng knows her name is Mei Xiaolan and Guo Cheng''s sister. It is called Guo Ruofu, a very nice and very moving name is very consistent with her pure lotus-like temperament. After the introduction, the group sat down. The dining table is a round table made of imitation mahogany. After sitting down, Du Cheng actually sat next to Guo Ruofu. This made Du Cheng think thoughtfully. Guo Chengs eyes saw Guo Chengs eyes and there was no other meaning. Guo Ruofu There is no Du Cheng, then I will let go of my heart. If Guo Cheng is another kind of meaning, Du Chengxins evaluation of Guo Cheng will undoubtedly fall to the bottom. There is one more update before twelve o''clock. The stocks ask for a few votes from friends who have not voted for it. Hehe. v4 Chapter 586： Heaven has a road, **** has no door After the down point. Guo Cheng personally handed over the menu to Du Cheng and Tang Feng. The two thieves gave him a few words, so Guo Cheng himself ordered a lot of foods with low prices and ordered two bottles of red wine worth tens of thousands. So count this lunch. Guo Cheng is afraid that it will cost a lot of money. It is definitely necessary. Fortunately, these ten thousand is not a big money for Guo Cheng. Du Cheng guessed that this is not the case. Guo Chengs career is not weak and there are two or three million. The hotel side quickly and quickly brought the dishes up. After a few glasses of wine, Guo Chengs bold character once again showed up. Its not too strong before the tension and Du Cheng and Tang Fengs laughter is also very talkative. Of course, the problem is still more according to the motor aspect of Tang Feng at this time also understand. Guo Cheng obviously does not know the true identity of Du Cheng. He understands that people naturally will not say Du Chengs identity and that Du Chengs identity is also a secret. Only those friends with good relationships know something. Originally Du Cheng thought that Guo Cheng arranged Guo Ruofu next to him to want Guo Ruofu to accompany him. But now it seems that Guo Cheng obviously does not have that meaning and Guo Ruofu is only drinking coconut juice. Obviously, Guo Chengs reason for bringing Guo Ruofu to him is that he is afraid that there are not enough people to be busy. This makes Du Cheng pay a little more attention to Guo Cheng. If Guo Chengzhen is like that, it is indeed the case. Guo Ruofus character is somewhat similar to Guo Chengs. It is a very talkative girl who is talking about the prospects of the industry and the future when she talks about the prospects of the motor industry. In the future, she even said some of her insights, although still somewhat immature, but the ideas above are somewhat unique. It is obvious that this Guo Ruofu will give her a few years to grow up, it will definitely be one. Good seedlings. If it is not Guo Cheng''s family is obviously good, Du Cheng even intends to let Guo Ruofu directly join the talented plan to cultivate and then directly let her join Rongxin Motor. And just in the box next to everyones eating and drinking, suddenly there was a loud noise. . Listening to the noise, it turned out that a group of people were guessing. And its getting louder and louder, obviously its not a stop. Du Cheng did not have any eyebrows of Tang Feng but it was slightly wrinkled. Guo Chengxian was a sigh of anger. Under this circumstance and facing Tang Feng and Du Cheng, the two guests who may be able to change his life for him, Guo Cheng naturally cannot be destroyed by others. So he went straight out of the door. Guo Cheng did not directly enter the first box, but first negotiated with the manager of the restaurant. The other party''s degree is very fast. It is only after the manager has entered. The voice inside the box is more noisy, and the rationale is an apologetic explanation to Guo Cheng. Guo Chengs angry face finally went straight to the door of the No. 1 box. Others are highly arrogant and naturally not afraid of anything in this public place. Sure enough, after Guo Cheng entered the box, the sound inside the box obviously stopped, but Guo Cheng did not come out immediately. There was a clamor in the inside. About a dozen seconds later, Guo Cheng was actually put out by two young people and came out with Guo Cheng. Du Cheng also had a forest weapon and a middle-aged man who had seen it once in the last time. The two young men with Guo Chengs body shape are very strong and there is no Guo Chenggao. But the body shape is not half the difference from Guo Cheng. And it seems obvious that it has been practiced. As for the middle-aged man''s 50-year-old face, there is a black poisonous snake tattoo on the neck of the fat-looking model. It seems to give a very insidious feeling and it is obvious that the four characters are not good. The forest board is not coming out, but a woman in her thirties is standing behind the wheelchair that was pushed out in a wheelchair. It seems that it should be a private nurse. His legs were interrupted by Du Cheng. Although it can be cured, it is impossible to walk in these few months. After the first box, Lin Feng let the woman of the cart push him to the second box. Lin Feng, who was driving, saw Du Cheng, who was sitting in the box at first sight. The face of that Xuan Lin Feng is obviously very wonderful. There are fears, coziness, shame, hatred, and a bit of grievance. On the same day, the parking lot on the fisherman''s boat was still remembered or it was difficult to forget the forest because he still has a wheelchair. In particular, Du Chengs scene like a devil on the day made Lin float to the present and remembered it. Du Cheng also saw that the forest machinery saw the other side Du Cheng was a little accident, but Du Cheng just took a glance and did not pay attention to it. After Guo Cheng was out of the frame, he obviously felt very faceless. The two young men did not know how Guo Cheng was. Guo Cheng struggled a few times and broke free. "Heaven has a road, you don''t go to hell, no way, you came in. I originally thought about how to find you. I didn''t think you actually went to Ningde." Lin Feng was very incomparable to Du Cheng. He stared at Du Cheng and said coldly: "Today I put the words down. If you can get out of here, Lao Tzu will follow your surname." Lin Feng said that he was very embarrassed and showed his hatred of Du Cheng in his heart. Of course, Lin Feng is not so mindless. He knows that Du Cheng is interested, but he is not afraid because he has confidence in the middle-aged person around him. One of the two leading faculties of the underground forces of Guanning Deshi City has several hundred brothers. Naturally, its not the same as the ones he invited on the same day. Of course, there are some other Lin Feng who dont believe that Du Cheng can still play hundreds of people alone. Listening to the Lin Feng said that Guo Ruofu and Mei Xiaolan''s face is obviously slightly changed, especially Mei Xiaolan. She obviously knows what Lin Feng and the middle-aged person are. Not only is she so Guo Cheng is also obviously discolored and somewhat frustrated looking at the middle-aged man next to Lin Feng. However, it is like Du Cheng''s Du Duan is like not seeing a look. There is no change at all. It is just quietly drinking red wine. Tang Feng knows a lot of things that see Du Cheng''s calmness. He has nothing but the mobile phone. He is already getting it. I am afraid that if he has anything, he will immediately report the police. Only Ah; his fascinating handsome face looked at the Lin Feng like a cat looking at a mouse. At the same time, Ah Sans face is also a little bit annoyed and impatience. The reason is very simple. As long as there is something to do, I am afraid that one of the hands-on labor is him. Du Cheng is not responsive to the forest board, the more angry the grievous eyes are like to engulf Du Cheng to the general. The first time he was angry at the middle-aged man, that is, the viper, said: "Guan Shu, my leg is to interrupt this guy. This time you must help me revenge." The snake snake did not answer. He had already fallen on Du Chengs body along the sunlight of Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already told him about it that day. And Lin Yus smashed scrapped car he had seen. His knowledge is naturally much higher than that of forestry. Just because of the forest machinery, he knew that Du Cheng was definitely a martial artist and he was still a master. A common mix like a master is simply not close. However, he is not a gangster or a gangster. The opponent is powerful but he has absolute confidence to leave Du Cheng. Moreover, he and Lin''s father are still the enemy of the forest of life and death. Naturally, he is unlikely to report it. After carefully scrutinizing Du Cheng, he took out the phone and made a very quick order. Lin Feng seems to think of what is also taking out the electricity high and made a phone call. And I called the manager of the restaurant and told me a few words. That call, he is calling a friend in the city bureau. Naturally, there is no need to say more~www.novelhall.com~ He Lin Feng is really not a big man. However, his father still has a certain power in Ningde. He is not able to do some small things or no problem. See the forest and the one. The snake''s face is so ugly that Guo Cheng''s face is very ugly. In the first time, he has already walked in the box and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Let''s go soon, or it will be too late." He knows that Du Chengs skill is very strong. If Du Cheng wants to leave now, these other people must not be able to stop Du Cheng. In contrast to Guo Chengs anxiety and tension, Du Chengs calm and still Of course. In this case, it is not the style of Du Cheng. At least Lin Feng and Viper are not qualified enough. And here is the other party''s site, even if it wants to go, it will definitely not go away. It is better to face the other party directly. So Du Cheng directly waved to Guo Cheng and said faintly: "You don''t have to sit down. I I want to see how he left me here." v4 Chapter 587： Play first Lin Feng was originally worried that Du Cheng had escaped in advance. In this case, he can''t stop Du Cheng. However, he did not worry much. As Du Cheng expected, this is his site. On his site, unless Du Cheng can fly to the sky, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Viper Guan is closely watching Du Cheng, and looked at Du San next to Du Cheng, Du Chengs indifferent feeling made him feel a sense of inexplicable threat, and the mysterious young man next to Du Chengs body let him I feel a bit of pressure. This feeling makes the viper very uncomfortable, coupled with Lin Feng''s hatred, although he will not kill Du Cheng, but it is still possible to abolish the other party. Du Cheng was indifferent, only to signal Guo Cheng to sit down, took his own mobile phone from his arms, and then dialed a phone number. Listening to Du Chengs statement on the phone, the smile on As face was a little more, but it was a look of Tang Fengs and Guo Chengs faces. Because Du Chengs phone is very simple, he just said that he was surrounded by the Oriental International Hotel, and the other party seems to be a poisonous snake. Then it is gone. After waiting for the call, Du Cheng made a look at Ah San, and then drank the wine again with Tang Feng and Guo Cheng. A three looked at Du Cheng with a bit of depression, but he had no choice but to stand up and walk toward the door. After Guo Cheng, Tang Feng and Du Cheng drank a glass of wine, their eyes were involuntarily falling on A Sans body. The two were very curious about this friend brought by Du Cheng. They looked at the other side and they were obviously lazy and lazy. They went out and waved out. Guo Cheng and Tang Feng did not understand, then Ah San went out to do it. what. Ah San is naturally depressed. There is no one else here. What happened to Du Cheng is naturally started by him. It is naturally impossible for Du Cheng to personally go to work. Therefore, Ah San, who is depressed, directly turned the depressed gas to the body of the snake and Lin Feng. "Is there a call?" When Ah San walked out of the box, he shouted a little dissatisfied with the poisonous snake. Obviously, the speed of the other side also made Asan somewhat dissatisfied. Looking at the casual look of A San, the poisonous snake is on the fat face of the shadow, and obviously some small eyes are slightly smashed up. I dont know why, he has a feeling of hairiness in his heart. "Hell." The poisonous snake cares about it and secretly screams. Today, this scene always makes him feel uncomfortable. "I asked you to say something, you heard no. Fat pig?" Ah San saw the poisonous snake off a pair of small eyes turned around, the heart was not only depressed, but also more annoying, directly cold towards the viper Guan shouted a lot of disdain. He is a three-year-old person. In the past, the special police unit of the Guard Bureau was also a captain-level figure. Do not want to say the underground forces of such a small place. Even if the big forces of the capital saw him, he did not climb his head. "what did you say?" Listening to the coldness of Ah San, the poisonous snake has not responded yet. His two men have already turned into a three-faced dissatisfaction. Although A''s face is long and demon, but Ah San''s body shape and block are full of steel fierce, which is definitely not big compared to Guo Chenglai, the two green rushing momentum is fierce, but waiting After they reached the front of Ah San, they were already invisible by Asan. Ah San was lazy to talk to the two young nonsense, the legs, the two young people have not reacted, the whole person was directly bombarded like a cannonball. Ah Sans action is very simple, just two feet, but in terms of his horrible strength, the strength of these two feet. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can afford. The two young people have practiced a few hands and exercised their bodies, but they are not much stronger than ordinary people. Under the strong feet of Ah San, the two young men were smashed five or six meters away and then crashed into the wall of another box, which stopped. Just waiting to stop, the two men have no need to stand up again in the short-term unit. Looking at this scene, basically everyone except Du Cheng was on the scene. "Is that human being?" I am afraid, this time they have such an idea in their hearts. Just two feet, the two young people who are close to one hundred and eight are flying five or six far away. Even in the movie action movie, they are not so exaggerated. Guo Cheng was a bit sluggish and looked at A Sanyi, and looked at Du Cheng. At this time, there was only one idea in his heart, that is, things were gathered together. Ordinary people gather with ordinary people, geniuses gather with geniuses, monsters, I am afraid it is with monsters. Ah San naturally would not pay attention to the views of those people. After kicking the two young people, he walked toward the poisonous snake and then smiled and said: "Fat pig, let''s play, Anyway, your people haven''t arrived yet, so send me a time." Listening to Ah San, the poisonous snake shuts back from the scorpion god. On the fat face, the face is obviously ugly. Some things are very different from what is obvious in reality. Although he knew that Du Chengs strength was very strong, he did not see it with his own eyes. At this moment, he saw the mysterious young man next to Du Chengs body so horrible. He suddenly found him wrong. A logical mistake in common sense, that is why the other party has to wait for his person to come and then start again, before that. . . Not only is the poisonous snake off, but Lin Feng, who is on the side, is also a pale color at this time. In fact, this is no stranger to this poisonous snake. After all, he is also a person with a head and face here. He is used to it. He has not realized his own problems at all. However, its too late for the snake to shut down. Because at this time, Ah San has already started. When the snake snake debuted in the same year, it was indeed practiced, and it was not weak. However, when he became a boss, his shots were obviously less, and his body shape was obviously fatter, compared with the previous two. When young people come, they will not be able to go anywhere. With such strength facing Asan, there is no suspense at all. Do not want to say that he is now, even if he was at the peak of ten years ago, I am afraid that Yang is not enough to pick up a finger. --boom Just a simple punch, facing this level of characters, Ah San does not need to use any skills, the simplest attack is actually the most effective attack. This blow, Ah Sanbo was on the belly of the poisonous snake, and the powerful force drove the whole snake to the ground. Judging from this attack, Ah San obviously did not immediately resolve the meaning of the battle, because the other side''s stomach was fat. Ah Sans fist is heavy, but for the other party, it does not cause any powerful lethality. A San pursued, I am afraid this is also the effect, he is depressed in the heart, naturally need to find a vent, and this poisonous snake in front of the eyes, is undoubtedly the best choice for Ah San. After the opponent was smashed off the ground, Ah Sans attack was only just beginning. The body rushed forward and rushed forward. Ah San used the most simple and most effective set of attack methods. A heavy knee lifted, when the poison snake was still not landing, Ah San was already hitting the other''s stomach with a heavy knee. Compared with the impact of the previous record, it is even more powerful, and the body of the snake is directly bombarded. And the viper is off, his face is obviously deformed at this moment, although there is a layer of fat that blocks most of the other side''s strength, but the pain caused by the horrible power is the same. Nor is he can easily bear it. Two consecutive heavy blows made A''s depressed heart obviously relax a lot. At this time, his face was a little faint smile, and his body was the same at this moment. Reacted. A beautiful turn, A three directly compared to the previous two heavy blows, I am afraid it will be even stronger. Many of the round legs are very accurate and hit the stomach of the viper, accompanied by a dull thump. When it sounded, the viper was locked under the third time of Ah San, and like his two men, he was directly bombarded. The momentum of the poisonous snake was so fierce. If it was not blocked by the wall of the bread compartment, he would have to be bombarded for seven or eight meters. However, even so, the heavy impact is a bit unbearable. At the moment of hitting the wall, the snake snake feels that his own soul is shaking. If he doesn''t insist on his teeth, the whole person may be so faint. And feeling the strength of the other side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ poison snake close to the face, is already full of fear of the look. It is also full of fear. There is another person, that person, naturally Lin Feng sitting on the seat. Because at this moment, Lin Feng discovered that Ah San was actually coming towards him. In his eyes, not only Du Cheng is the devil, but even this moment of A San, it is already like a devil. "Don''t come over, beg you, don''t come over..." Lin Feng''s subconscious mind is beginning to beg for mercy. Even the poisonous snakes have no resistance to a little bit. He is such a semi-disabled person in a wheelchair and how to confront each other. In the other''s hands, he is exactly like the fat on the knife board, and he is slaughtered. ------------------------- First send a new one, there is something to go out at noon at noon, I don''t know when I can come back, but today''s four will not change, everyone can rest assured. (!) v4 Chapter 588： Natural enemy If there is a choice. Lin Feng is willing to avenge this hatred forever, and is not willing to meet Du Cheng again here. Looking at the parking lot above 30 meters high, Lin Feng''s body has begun to tremble slightly. He didn''t dare to have a big move, because his body was tightly stuck on the wheelchair. It was very simple. An iron rod was worn from the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, just to tightly clamp his body. inside. The wheelchair is stuck on the window, and even if he is a big one, the entire wheelchair will fall off directly. At the height of thirty meters, it is definitely a life of nine deaths. He is still young, and he has to live a good life. If he falls down, it will be nothing. Behind him, Ah San was easily turned back to Du Cheng''s box. He put the wheelchair in a very hard work, unless the A3 wants to die, otherwise he will definitely not be able to get out. However, except for Du Cheng, everyone looked at A Sans eyes and there was a clear change. Tang Feng was surprised. He knew that Du Cheng was not simple. He also saw Du Chengs shot, but he did not think of it. Du Cheng casually pulls out personally, and he has such strength. And Guo Cheng, he is already sluggish and can''t speak. Not only that, but even Mei Xiaolan and Guo Ruofu are similar. Fortunately, Guo Cheng and Guo Ruofu had the last experience in the fish village. When Ah San returned to the box, he quickly recovered. Come. It was only in this situation that they looked at Ah Sans eyes and there were obvious changes. For Ah San''s start, Du Cheng wouldn''t say anything at all, because Du Cheng knew clearly that Ah San''s own hands were measured and he didn''t need him to say anything. Therefore, when Ah San came back, Du Cheng poured a glass of wine to Ah San and said: "Drink it, then there is some busy." "Du Ge, I knew that I would call them from Dagang." A three said a little depressed, but still drink the glass of red wine. His amount of alcohol is excellent. If you want to say a glass of red wine, even if there are five bottles here, Ah San will not have any problems. On top of this point, even Du Cheng is very admired for the amount of Alsan''s drink, because if you only drink alcohol, the amount of Alsan''s drink may not be inferior to that of Ahu. After drinking a cup, Ah San went out of the box again. He also simply took a chair while walking, so he sat outside the box and waited. Du Cheng has already seen the situation outside through the monitoring system of the Oriental International Wine. The time is very short, but the appeal of this viper is obviously good. At this time, there are already 50 or 60 people gathered outside, and quickly From the elevator or stairs to the restaurant floor. These people have a newspaper in their hands, but the bread in the newspaper, I am afraid that it is not a horse knife but an iron rod. In the distance, there are still non-stop reinforcements coming quickly. Hearing, the other party called this time, there are few hundred, and there are hundreds of them. In this case, Du Cheng only smiled slightly. This kind of power is indeed enough in the ordinary city. However, as long as it is severely cracked, I am afraid that some crimes have been sinned. Not far from the opposite of Ah San, the viper was struggling for more than a dozen times and finally stood up slowly on the wall. Looking at the door of the second box, a smirk of Ah San, the poison snake feels like a cool feeling from the ground. Surrounded him quickly. Fortunately at this time, the members of the first snake gang that had come up had already rushed up, and a dozen people quickly rushed to the side of the poison snake, and then, some people in the elevator and stairs ran up, but not In a minute, there are already more than forty people gathered. Under this circumstance, the people on the hotel side have disappeared without a trace, and even the guests of the rest of the box are also locked in the box. "Give me, give me a jealousy." After waiting for more people around me, the poisonous snakes had a bit of conviction, and indicated that some of them had saved Lin Feng and then shouted at Ah San. I got the order of the poisonous snake, and all the members of the poisonous snake gang showed the horse knife, the axe and the iron rod iron in the newspaper, and rushed toward A3. Seeing the other side''s amazing momentum, if it is changed to ordinary times, Guo Cheng will naturally be afraid, but just seeing Du Cheng''s calm and calm, he is also calm down, his eyes are staring tightly. In three places, it is clear that I want to see how Ah San blocks the attacks of these people. Mei Xiaolan and Guo Ruofu closed their eyes and obviously did not dare to look at it anymore. The only difference is that Tang Feng, this scene is very familiar with Tang Feng. When he was at the Rongxin Electric Works site, Tang Feng saw Du Chengs one person picking up the dozens of people, and Du Cheng still has With such a strong man, Tang Feng is full of confidence in Du Cheng. Ah San naturally does not know what others are thinking about. The only thing he thought at the moment was to pack up these people. Anyway, someone will help him clean up the mess, and he naturally doesn''t need to keep anything. After waiting for those people to rush over, Ah San stood up and walked towards the member of a poisonous snake gang closest to him. A San''s shot is very simple, the style is very similar to Du Cheng, after grabbing an iron rod, it is like a tiger, rushing into the crowd. Although there are many members of these snakes, they are too weak and too weak in front of Ah San. If Asan just followed Du Cheng, these people may have a chance, but now, the strength of Ah San is ten times stronger than before, even if it is more than the original devil flower, even more Stronger. Such strength is no longer a member of these snakes to fight. Ah San is like a chopper and cutting vegetables. Almost every stick goes down, there will be a member of a poisonous snake gang falling on the ground, just less than two minutes, within the range of Ah Sans body on Wednesday, it is already A vacuum is formed. . . ------------------- Ten minutes later. A SUV with a military license and two military trucks quickly stopped outside the gate of the Oriental International Hotel. Then, nearly 50 soldiers in the three cars quickly got off the bus, and Walk towards the hotel. Among these soldiers, except for the one who leads, almost every other hand is armed with a gun. If it seems, it can be described by a small army. The leader is a soldier who looks obviously not low in his rank. In his 30s, he is very burly. The people on the hotel have obviously not experienced this kind of battle. Each one is stupid. Even when I heard someone doing something in the hotel, the hotel executives who came from home temporarily were sluggish there. These soldiers did not have any intention to stay in the hotel lobby. After a soldier in the lead asked about the floor where the restaurant was located, all the soldiers were divided into two batches and directly took the elevator to the floor where the hotel restaurant was located. At the moment, the restaurant can be said to be very messy. On the floor, there are more than one hundred people in the shape of seven or eight, and all the horses are sabers, axe knives and so on. And next to it, there are dozens of people standing far away, but they are afraid to get close to the middle half. These people are looking at the scene with fear, because in the middle of this restaurant, Ah Sanzheng is very leisurely sitting. On top of a chair. Ah San is indeed very leisurely. For this hundred people, there is no difficulty for him at all. However, Ah Sans starting position is not light. From the fact that none of the more than one hundred people can stand up, they can see that there are more than three. Among the people next to it, Viper and Lin Feng are among them. The two men looked at A Sans eyes, but they were full of fear. Just waiting for them to see a large army of soldiers coming in from the entrance of the restaurant with their guns, their eyes were obviously sluggish. After waiting for the reaction, the face of the viper is full of fear. These underground forces are not afraid of the police and the police. The most feared is the military. It can be said that the soldiers are always the natural enemies of the underground forces, always. Unlike the poisonous snakes and Lin Feng, seeing the arrival of the soldiers, Ah Sans face is obviously a little more smile, because Ah Sans heart is clear, and the aftermath is coming. Therefore, Ah San stood up directly from the chair and then greeted the soldier in the lead, apparently familiar. The soldier also saw A3~www.novelhall.com~ After he simply ordered the control scene, he strode forward to A3 and got a bear hug with Ahsan. "A three, Du Ge?" After greeting with Ah San, the soldier was very excited and asked A3. "Hey, I am working outside, he is drinking there." Ah San said directly to Du Cheng, who is more leisurely than him in the box. For this soldier''s move, he can understand it naturally, because this soldier came out of the Guard Bureau last year. In all the guards'' brothers, Du Cheng is naturally supreme. After getting the guidance of Ah San, the soldiers gaze naturally turned to the inside of the box for the first time, and then walked toward Du Cheng with excitement and excitement. --------------------------------- The second one was sent, and before the tenth, I sent the third one, and I finally got back. (!) v4 Chapter 589： Do not see 1 The soldier strode to the front of Du Cheng. It was very serious to Du Chengjing to a military ceremony and then this was very excited to Du Cheng said. The soldiers outside are all looking at the inside of the box and the faces are full of fanaticism. The reputation of the military called Du Ge is already pushed high and can''t be higher. Even a new one takes only a few days. I am afraid that this name will be filled with the name. Its rare to have a chance to see the mysterious Duco. They are naturally very fanatical. And when the soldiers appeared, especially when the other party was obviously familiar with Ah San. Tang Feng, they have some reactions but they have not come. After all, the real soldiers in the eyes of ordinary people have always been very mysterious. And when watching the soldier respected in front of Du Cheng, not only Guo achievements, but even Tang Feng felt that the brain seemed to be short-circuited. It is obvious that the relationship with the military is clearly placed in this place. The outside of the poisonous snake is already soft to the ground and seeing this scene, he does not have to know what his consequences will look like. If he falls in the right hand of the police, he will find a replacement ghost, but if he falls in the right hand of the army and adds the relationship of the other party, he is basically dead. Lin Feng is also no better than where to go in this bag. His whole person is completely soft and fell on the wheelchair. "It is indeed some time for Zhang Zichun. This is the first time we have met after you left the game." Du Cheng did not care about Tang Feng''s views but came with a standard bear hug. This is the habit of the brothers in the bureau to meet and say hello. As for Tang Feng, they have to rely on Du Cheng. They guessed that anybody who knows his identity anyway has nothing to divulge. "Du Ge, everyone is okay?" Zhang Zichun excitedly turned to Du Cheng and asked him to leave the game. He always wanted to go back to the game. He just went to a new place. What he needed was to do his job, so he always Failed to do so. "Everyone is very good, just go back and have a look when you have time. Everyone misses you very much." Du Cheng nodded gently and then said: "But before you go back, you better give me a good job. You have to make a score before you can go back to see everyone know?" "Its Du Cheng, Zhang Zichun will definitely not let you down with the expectations of the brothers in the bureau." Zhang Zichun is very sure. Or if he didn''t go to the next step, he wouldn''t leave his favorite Guard Bureau as a one. No one in a normal man would be unwilling to go further. Climb higher. Du Cheng gently patted the other''s shoulder and said: "Well, wait for you to have time. Call me, let''s have a few drinks together. "Good duco Zhang Zichun responded very simply and then he pointed to the people outside and asked Du Cheng: "What are you going to do with Du Ge?" "You figure it out." Du Cheng has no interest in the lives and deaths of those people. Anyway, if you follow the right path, the people who run should not run away. The degree of Zhang Zichun''s handling quickly and quickly took everyone away. Du Cheng did not stay in the hotel and went to Tang Feng and Guo Cheng after a resignation. Du Cheng left in the car of A San. And Du Cheng sat on the A: When the Pagani was in a guard, it was just from a distance. Then came a policewoman from the car. Du Cheng did not think that he was just waiting for him to see the appearance of the policewoman. because this. The policewoman was the policewoman Du Cheng, who was in the city and had a lot of troubles with him. I didnt understand that the policewoman had disappeared after the invitation. It seems that the policewoman should be the voice. I have come to Ningde. Du Cheng was only some accidents and had not thought much about waiting for the policewoman to enter the hotel. Du Cheng would let Asan drive him away. When Du Cheng returned to the city, the time was actually only two o''clock in the afternoon. CCTV has a program Gu Sixin who went out of Beijing yesterday and may take ten days to come back. Therefore, Du Cheng went to the time of the moon and the moon. There are some people in the sun and moon residence that are obviously deserted. Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi are not at home. Only Xia Haifang and Su Hui and Du Chengs mother are left. Li Enhui did not come back. She may have to stay in Paris for a few more days. Du Chengs return was a bit more angry. He did not go to South Korea right away but stayed in the city for two days. During the two days, Du Chengxiang let his family stay with his mother. Its the beginning of the year and the beginning of the afternoon." Because Du Cheng still has to go to South Korea, it may take some time to add some time before the delay. Du Cheng naturally needs to put some surgery should be finished. During the two days, Du Cheng underwent six operations, and the six operations were completed. . It can be said that Du Cheng''s current success rate is getting higher and higher. However, Du Cheng is still not completely satisfied. He is still waiting for what he needs is a 100% success rate. From the current progress, it should be not far away. And Du Cheng returned to the city on the third morning. Du Cheng was on a hair machine to Busan, South Korea. Du Cheng did not call Zhong Lianlan but called Han Zhiqi. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, Han Zhiqi was waiting for Du Cheng in the parking lot of the airport. Although three years have passed, however. Han Zhiqis popularity in South Korea is not recommended. Because South Koreas entertainment media is also concerned about Han Zhiqis concern, and Han Zhiqis entry into the Korean familys name is not much less than before. Han Zhiqis popularity in South Korea is still above a certain level. Of course there is a very special reason. That is the day when many fans are waiting for Han Zhiqi to come back. Du Cheng knew that Han Zhiqi was waiting for him in the parking lot. So after getting off the plane, he strode out of the airport lobby and walked towards the parking lot. Du Cheng saw a Mercedes-Benz sedan with a defensive function at first sight. This car is not long-length. So it looks like it is not much different from the ordinary Mercedes-Benz sedan and will not be particularly conspicuous. . Han Zhiqi saw the far-reaching Du Cheng''s car and turned to Du Cheng very happy to wave his hand. The beautiful face was full of happiness and sweet smile. Compared with three years ago, Han Zhiqis appearance has not changed much. Its just that the skin becomes more tender and white. The original eyes that are like the window of the soul have become more agile. Perhaps because of the reasons for entering the industry under the Han family name, Han Zhiqi''s body has gradually increased the temperament of a few strong women. Seeing Han Zhiqi Du Cheng''s face was involuntarily floating a smile and Han Zhiqi gently hugged a bit and then sat in the car with her. The smell of the car is very fragrant like the orchid from Han Zhiqi. Let Du Cheng enjoy it very much. "Du Ge. When Du Cheng sat in the car and gave Han Zhiqi a drive, Da Hu made a greeting to Du Cheng. Since they gave Han Zhiqi as a security guard. Han Zhiqis full-time drivers naturally became them. Du Cheng did not answer what was just a bit of a weird look at the big Hu said: "Dahu I heard Zhiqi said that you made a friend here. Is it?" If it is just an ordinary friend, Du Cheng will naturally not say more, but if it is a female friend, Du Cheng naturally needs to care about it. After all, this is related to Dahus happiness. Du Cheng, who is a boss, doesnt care how to do it. Da Hu did not think that Du Chengyi would ask if this was a blush. He still explained: "Du Ge, I just just got to know that there is no such thing. "Do you speak Korean?" Seeing Da Hu, Du Cheng knows that this is definitely a reliable one. This makes Du Cheng have some curiosity because Dahu has no talent for Korean. I can communicate with Koreans, but its hard to get a few words~www.novelhall.com~ still learning Du Fu said that the short face of Hu Hu is naturally more red. In the past three years, it was a normal exchange of sentences. Hu felt that I had lost Du Chengs face. On the other side, Han Zhiqi had long smirked at the side of the little mouth. The reason why she knows this is actually very simple. Because the woman is an employee of her company, she can also say that she is near the water. Seeing that Da Hu is so arrogant, there is no more to say. It doesn''t matter if there is no Korean language. This big Hu is not good for Korean. It is quite good for English. Of course, he communicates with Han Zhiqi. Still use Chinese because non-Chi Chi Chinese is still quite good. In the speech, Dahu started the car and sent Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to go to the Han family villa. v4 Chapter 590： New research Into Hu directly drove Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to the Han family and then left the car. Its not easy for Du Cheng to come to Korea. He naturally wont be a light bulb, and hes afraid that Du Chengs mention of the matter is naturally faster than anyone else. Du Cheng did not mind going out with Han Zhiqi and getting inside the villa. At this time, there was no outsider in the villa to save Hanming to Seoul. His illness has long since he passed. In normal times, it is basically in Seoul. Only occasionally he will come back. As soon as he entered the villa, Han Zhiqi took the initiative to hold Du Cheng and gave Du Cheng her passionate kiss. Du Cheng is very enjoying this moment, especially Han Zhiqi''s unique sweet feeling makes Du Cheng have some feelings of love. Of course, Du Cheng naturally wouldnt just satisfy the pleasure of kissing. Soon he quickly changed from passive to active and picked up the Panel. He went straight to the room on the second floor Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng have not met for about a month. Naturally, they are very missing. It is to let Du Cheng enjoy her tenderness. As for the company, Han Zhiqi naturally has already arranged it. In the time of these three burials, Ti Zhiqi has already firmly grasped the mastery of the three largest industries under the help of Du Cheng. The rest of the industry, Han Zhiqi, was given according to Du Chengs meaning. Other people in the Han family. After all, Han Zhiqi is a woman with limited energy. Du Cheng did not want her to be too laborious. The rest of the small industries will not have any effect on Han Zhiqi. She only needs to master the three most important industries and some slightly important industries. Under this circumstance, Han Zhiqi has gone to some small industries but is very good at holding the true lifeline of the Han family. Moreover, in the past three years, under the leadership of Han Zhiqi, the major industries under her name have made great progress. Of course, Du Cheng naturally has also made a lot of efforts. With the help of Du Cheng and the industries under the name of Han Jia are already formed companies. Businessros, of course, only need to make a business decision. So in the past three years, especially last year, Han Zhiqi did not run to the market. However, last year, she sneaked to the city to find Du Cheng several times. Of course, Du Chenglai came to Busan to find Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi did not intend to go to the company in the afternoon. Therefore, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi lived in the Han family villa for an afternoon. Du Chengs visit to Korea this time is mainly to play, naturally, will not think about what to do. After Han Wenqi was over. The two also deliberately went to the city to buy some food and come back to cook together to be like a newly married couple. In fact, Du Cheng still likes this feeling very relaxed and does not need to think about so many things. As for Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng did not mean to look for her today. There is nothing wrong with it. Du Cheng is naturally planning to accompany Han Zhiqi for a day. The next morning, Du Cheng personally drove Han Zhiqi to the poison star electronics. Of course, Dahu is behind the Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. Iridium Electronics is now the absolute core of the industry under the Han family and has cooperated with Kaijing Energy. In addition, the position of Iridium Electronics itself in the mobile phone industry and the help of Du Cheng''s secrets also firmly occupy a place in the mobile phone industry. The help of the nose is not limited to this. In addition to mobile phones, Iridium Electronics has strong strength in notebooks, digital cameras and other related aspects. Du Cheng only slightly revealed some future technological content in this regard. It has already allowed the comet electronics to get a quick show in these aspects. In particular, the notebook industry Du Cheng directly used the opening department of Iridium Electronics for his opening center to study the notebook market that Du Cheng is going to launch. The notebook market is also a market with a very large share, which is not inferior to the desktop. Even if the notebook market is good, it will definitely have more potential than the desktop. For this point, Du Cheng, who knows the future world exhibition, is naturally convinced. Because as long as more than a hundred years, the desktop is basically beginning to fall, and the functionality and **** of the notebook will start to advance. It''s like the smart bio computer in his hands is actually derived from the notebook. Du Chengs doing this is actually not forced because Bossham opened the group and Zhang Xingzhi, they simply couldnt get away from it. Du Chengns nature can only be started on Han Zhiqis side, and then Du Cheng will directly When technology is brought back to China, it is possible to use his relationship with Han Zhiqi without worrying about anything. "Chi Qi''s current Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi went to the opening of the comet electronics and asked Han Zhiqi softly. Du Chengs plan, Zhi Zhiqi, is also known. Anyway, she thinks that after the non-home is Du Cheng''s Du Cheng, how to do it. She is not against it, not to mention the past three years. The Han family, with the help of Du Cheng, said that although it is not leaps and bounds, it is not good to make progress. Han Zhiqi is naturally prepared. Du Chenggang asked her very simply: "I asked about the overall progress of the progress yesterday. It is close to 90%. According to the budget of the captain of the gold, at most two The time of the month can be completed." In fact, this opening began two years ago, Du Cheng directly handed over a future notebook technology that can be opened with the existing technical level to the opening of the comet electronics. After two years or so, this notebook finally Walked into the late stage of opening. Du Cheng did not have any surprises because the progress was compared with his expectations. There is no big difference. Then Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi said something about the new notebook and they talked to the opening of the comet electronics. As an international group, the size of the opening of the comet electronics is naturally very large. Among the few lines under such a scale, I am afraid that only Kaijing Energy can compete with it. Accompanied by Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng was watching the progress of the new notebook in person. And personally tested a few of the already-opened research pieces from the faint smile on his face can be seen Du Ducheng is still very satisfied with this result. After waiting for the opening, Du Cheng left the car alone. Han Zhiqi stayed at the Star Electronics because she had a meeting to open today. When Du Cheng left, the time was actually only 9 o''clock in the morning. Du Cheng is driving a modern car inside the Iridium Electronics company. After all, Han Zhiqis drivers have a look. Du Chengke, who can be seen, does not want to cause unnecessary trouble because of that. All the way to the west to Du Cheng''s destination is a four-star hotel in the west of Busan City called Dongguan. After Zhonglan Lan came to Busan, he lived there because it was close to the place where Zhong Lianlan was studying. Only less than five minutes away. Of course, those elite members who protect Zhong Lianlan also live in that hotel. Du Cheng chose to come this morning. Of course, there is also a reason, because Zhong Lianlan did not take the course of the past today. Du Cheng made a phone call to Zhong Lianlan yesterday and told her that she would come over today. Du Cheng did not call Zhong Lianlan when he came today because he knew the room of Zhong Lianlan. After arriving at the hotel, Du Cheng directly stopped the boxing into the hotel''s parking lot and walked toward the hotel building. Just when Du Cheng walked into the hotel lobby, Du Cheng saw someone who made him obviously surprised. The man Du Cheng once met him in Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals and his name was Huang Shaohua. Du Cheng is naturally remembering this Huang Shaohua. Its just that Du Cheng didnt think that this Huang Shaohuas chasing Zhong Lianlan actually caught up with Busan. This point can be seen from the pink rose in the hands of Huang Shaohua. Huang Shaohua apparently did not expect to see some of the flaws in Du Chengs face. However, I quickly responded and said that I was very enthusiastic and said to Du Cheng: "This brother, you also came to Korea. I dare to think that Huang Shaohua is probably a person who regards Du Cheng as a Zhongheng pharmaceutical industry. Otherwise, he would not laugh at it. ~www.novelhall.com~ The other party is so duant, naturally, will not say what broke with Huang Shaohua and asked "Yeah, why are you coming to find the vice president?" "Well, I just want to go up and listen to Du Cheng''s face that Zhong Lianlan Huang Shaohua''s face is obvious. He is just looking for Zhong Lianlan. I am afraid that even he himself does not know how many times he has been blocked from the door. It can be said that he has not seen the front of Zhong Lianlan in the four days since he came to Korea. "So let''s go up together. Du Cheng did not see the general and Huang Shaohua said, then took the lead and walked toward the elevator. The fourth update today will continue tomorrow. Stock recommendation tickets are also very important. Everyone''s recommendations are cast today. If you want to know what to do, please visit the heart chapter. More support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 591： Entangled Its weird in the Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Ϊ Soon the elevator will arrive at the floor where Zhong Lianlan is located. Although she is now a vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the annual salary is over 10 million. However, Zhong Lianlan is not a former girl who understands the previous hardships. So she lives here as an ordinary suite. Of course, the two of her suites are members of the elite group. "Mr. Huang, let me go first." Du Cheng and the Huang Shaohua went to the door of the suite of Zhong Lianlan and stopped. Du Cheng said very politely toward Huang Shaohua. In fact, this Huang Shaohua''s impression of Du Cheng is still very good. When Huang Shaohua was in the elevator, he didnt ask what was just Du Chengs name. He asked him to see Du Chengs gesture. He first came to him. He thought of the film Xuan and said: Mr. Du is not as good as you. I have nothing. thing." "I always look for some things in the company exhibition. It may take some time or you should come first." Du Cheng directly moved out of the company''s name. Of course, he said that the exhibition aspect is also equal to telling Huang Shaohua about these things. It is not something that outsiders can listen to. "This one Huang Shaohua did not suspect that he had hesitated for a while. He said this afterwards: "Mr. Du, who is fine. Your companys affairs are tight. I dont have any important things anyway, so lets talk about it. In the past few days, he was refused by Zhong Lianlan. Although he was defeated repeatedly, he was still a little embarrassed in front of outsiders. "That''s okay, but I might have to say some time." Du Cheng gently nodded and knocked on the door of the Zhonglianlan room. Huang Shaohua went to the sister area provided by the hotel for a few days, but he did not wait here. In the room, Zhong Lianlan quickly settled to the door. However, she did not open the door immediately, but looked at the outside situation from the eagle eye in the middle. When Du Cheng stood at the door, the face of the pretty face floated a little and even the excitement that she did not feel. "Du Cheng is coming." Zhong Lianlan quickly opened the door and smiled and asked Du Cheng. "Zhong always let us talk inside." Du Cheng knows that Huang Shaohua, who is not far behind, is not willing to look at nature. Zhong Lianlan has already seen Huang Shaohua in the distance listening to Du Cheng saying that she naturally understands what is going on and gently nods and then enters Du Cheng. Huang Shaohua is somewhat envious of Du Chengs look at this mysterious. He hopes that that person can be replaced by him. Just waiting for Du Chengjin, Huang Shaohua said that he was somewhat puzzled: "Its weird. Why is he talking about the company? Is he empty-handed?" This makes Huang Shaohua''s obvious feeling that something is wrong. It is really unusual for the important things such as the company exhibition to be empty-handed. "Oh, those documents must have been faxed, maybe they should be at Zhonglianlan." However, Huang Shaohua soon found a standard answer for himself. Or he does not believe what Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan will have. The reason is actually very simple because he has absolute confidence in himself. If Zhong Lianlan does not look at him, he does not believe in the love of Lan Cheng. At least his appearance and his life, as well as his own knowledge and cultivation, Huang Shaohua are full of confidence. In the suite, Du Cheng was sitting on the sand in the hall and Zhong Lianlan was giving him tea. Its just that the look of Zhong Lianlan is obviously a bit nervous and seems to be thinking about something. This can be seen from the obvious look of her when she makes tea. "Love Lan water is too much." Du Cheng really couldn''t see it. When he saw the water, he would be full. He whispered a message. "There are nbsp;nbsp;" Zhong Lianlan first responded with a cry, and then she responded and stopped to stop the water. Its just a pretty face. Its already a bit of a red heart. She is subconsciously pointing towards Du Cheng: Du Chengs Huang Shaohua came. I have been many times but I have not seen him." "Oh." Du Cheng gently responded to the interpretation of Zhong Lianlan. His heart is also somewhat weird because at this moment, Zhong Lianlan is like a lover after a misunderstanding. After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "You love him directly to him. I want to say it, he should not be entangled with you again." "It''s useless." Zhong Lianlan shook his head gently and said: "I have told him before, but he does not listen to him. As long as I don''t have a boyfriend, he will stick to one day." Listen to Zhong Lianyun. Du Cheng also had this headache. It was obvious that a little Huang Shaohua would easily give up. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng said directly: "This way, after two days, I will arrange for you to go to a place to live. After that place, Huang Shaohua should not bother you any more." "Where?" Zhong Lianlan asked for a smile. In recent years, she was annoyed by Huang Shaohua. In addition to going to class, she didnt even dare to go out for a step. Even the meal allowed the members of the elite group to pack her or order food directly from the hotel. "You will know when I am a friend''s home. Du Cheng did not say it immediately because the convenience of the place was Han Zhiqi''s Hanjia Villa Du Cheng. Even if Zhong Lianlan went to live, he would have to wait for him to go back. As for now, Du Cheng naturally will not let Zhong Lianlan know that she lives in Han Zhiqi''s house. Anyway, Zhong Lianlan has been in South Korea for nearly a month. Now, if there is more than 20 days to go to the end, there will be nothing. "Ok." Du Cheng said that Zhong Lianlan naturally would not say anything more. Du Cheng did not stay in Han Zhiqi for about a little while around noon, Du Cheng left. If you count it, Du Chengs stay in Zhong Lianlans suite is also more than an hours time. The things of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and the overseas exhibitions can all become topics of Du Cheng. Of course, Du Cheng also needs to make a look to Huang Shaohua to see if there is no such thing as Huang Shaohua, Du Cheng will probably leave if he comes. Huang Shao, but always waiting outside to see Du Cheng coming out of Zhong Lianlan''s room, he was naturally very happy and stood up and walked toward Du Cheng. "Mr. Du, have you finished talking with Zhong Zong?" Huang Shaohua asked with some expectation. Du Cheng smiled and said: "I have some things when I finish talking, then I will go first." Just Du Chengs words just stopped Huang Shaohua but stopped him. Huang Shaohua did not hesitate to ask Du Cheng directly: "Mr. Du does not know if you have time, I invite you to have a meal. How do you see it?" This is the decision that Huang Shaohua just made while waiting. He now knows that Zhong Lianlan seems to be too little. Seeing the relationship between Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan seems to be good, he plans to do some work from Du Cheng. How can Du Cheng not know that Huang Shaohuas thoughts didnt think much about it and refused directly: This is the next time, I still have some things. "Well, then next time." Huang Shaohua was somewhat disappointed, but Du Cheng said that he was naturally embarrassed to stop Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything more and left with Huang Shaohua after he gave a speech. Du Cheng stayed in Busan for two days. During the two days, he enjoyed it very much. He and Han Zhiqi went out together for a day. Han Zhiqis gentleness can be said to make Du Chengs enjoyment. Of course, Du Cheng introduced Han Zhiqi and Zhong Lianlan before he returned to the market. For the two women to meet Du Cheng, I dont worry about it because Du Chengyou and Han Zhiqi said that Zhong Lianlan lives in his Sun Moon Residence. Han Zhiqi naturally would not tell her about Du Chengs relationship with Du Cheng. If Han Beiqi does not say it, it is impossible for Zhong Lianlan to see it. With Hans villa as a cover, Huang Shaohua couldnt be entangled in the hotels side. In the second day of Du Chengs departure from South Korea, he left Korea~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng himself went back directly to the city. . Then Du Cheng and what is too important, so Du Cheng intends to focus on the coal crystal. The plan for coal crystals is already imperative. Du Cheng intends to join the research team. After all, what Du Cheng knows is not the ones that can be compared with those who have the ability to open up. It is natural to do more with less. In addition, Du Cheng still needs to do one thing that is the improvement of the extraction equipment. This is also a very important part. For now, the time required to extract a coal day is too much. Some of Du Chengs top priority is to improve this degree. As long as the degree of improvement is achieved, Du Cheng can begin the formal implementation of the coal crystal plan, of course, before the start of the plan. Du Cheng has another more important thing to do. v4 Chapter 592： SSSS level laboratory What does energy represent? Its natural that all of them will be banned. ... It can be said that if one is not good, I am afraid that the emergence of a new energy will accompany the emergence of war and even cause the Third World War is not impossible. This point Du Cheng has long thought clearly. The chances of a war with the powerful potential of coal crystals will never be lower than the paste. Therefore, he is the first problem that needs to be solved. Du Chengke is not arrogant enough to compete with the powerful countries of the world because it is almost the same as finding death. In this case, the only thing Du Cheng can do is to build everything on the basis of the country. In the early days, Du Cheng may be able to sell under the condition that this new energy can only be provided on a small scale. But when the new energy began to be sold on a large scale, Du Cheng had to rely on the power of the country. For example, if this new energy is promoted globally, then as long as this new energy becomes dominant, those powerful countries will certainly not be reconciled to their national energy being controlled by external forces. . In this and the situation, what Duan needs to do is to help his country to be strong. . If your country has an absolutely strong military force, then if the rest of the country wants to fight war, it must first consider its own strength. This is also Du Cheng needs to pay attention to how to help the country in the new energy, that is, coal crystal to become the world''s leading energy, has the strength to shock the world. This is a buffer time. According to Du Chengs prediction, this time will never be more than five years. For five years, although Du Cheng is tight, but in the case of Du Chengquan''s exhibition, it is not something that can''t be done. Because there are some aspects of Du Cheng has already begun to prepare. For example, Xingteng Technology is a crucial turning point for Du Cheng to pave the way for baking. As the performance of the more powerful hardware is available, even if you don''t have to think about it, you can be sure that the popularity of these hardwares around the world is only a matter of time. Similarly, with the popularity of high-performance hardware, the systems that the system companies have developed are obviously not enough, and even the powerful hardware performance cannot be completely eliminated. In this case, the emergence of a new system is in fact inevitable. Du Chengs real goal is to make his system globally popular because of that. Du Cheng will be able to control a lot of important things through Xiner''s freewheeling because he can completely add his back door to that system and almost every computer that uses the system. It is equal to a part of Xiner. Generally, Du Cheng can control those computers at any time, as long as Du Cheng is willing. This naturally includes the systems of those countries. Du Cheng is not worried that those countries will not use his system to actually achieve this. It is still very simple. Du Cheng only needs to black out the systems of those countries and sell their systems to those countries. I only need to be black for ten times and I dont believe that those countries will not use their own systems. If used then. The national systems of those countries are quite equal to Du Cheng''s back garden. Even when the war is over, the war can be given to those countries to give a warning or even a heavy blow. This is what it is necessary to do to help its country improve. Come The strength of the country is stronger. For him Du Cheng. In fact, the more favorable things, Du Cheng actually began to prepare when the future group was brought back from Las Vegas. At around 3 pm, Du Cheng drove his car and followed the mountain road to the direction of the base. In the morning, I came back from Busan. Du Cheng only took some time off in the Riyue Residence. After Gu Jiayi went to the company in the afternoon, he directly chose to go to the base. Not in the urban area, so Du Cheng directly drove the Aston Martin o knives out of the performance of the strong husband so that Du Cheng can be said to be very enjoyable. In particular, the mountain road that is almost invisible to half-persons has become the target of Du Chengfeichi. The feeling of moving around between the mountains is even more fascinating. It was only in less than three minutes that it took less than three minutes for Du Chengs addition to the mountain road that normally took nearly ten minutes. Du Chengyi directly entered the base. He did not contact Huangpudong but directly sat in the elevator leading to the underground base. The elevator did not fall out except for a few small pauses during the straight down period. Naturally, there are some subtleties. Every little pause is actually equal to changing the position. As long as Du Cheng is willing, the elevator can change between the few weak pauses to any other place in the underground base. After about ten seconds, the iron gate of the elevator was opened by itself and Du Cheng has come to the most important layer of the underground base. According to Du Chengs specifications for the base, this layer is the highest specification in the base. The research room is gone. The research lab that studied Coal Day was a grade. Out of the door, the first thing to put in front of Du Cheng is an iron gate that needs to pass the retina and fingerprint certification. If you don''t get the certification of the two, it is absolutely impossible to open it. Even if it is opened with arms, the thickness of the door will be reached. In the nearly three centimeters period, even the bulletproof glass with the highest hardness on all three sides is even with a rocket launcher. It can''t be broken. Du Cheng carried out the retina and fingerprint certification according to the procedure. The heavy iron door quietly opened itself and then a channel nearly 20 meters wide and 20 meters wide appeared in front of Du Cheng. This is "The four hundred defensive checkpoints in the lab are all polished with iron arms standing in them. You can see your own shadows from all sides and there is a small hole between the walls." As for the defensive device hidden in this small hole, there is only one person in the whole base that is clear that he is self-contained. Because the defenses here are all arranged by Du Cheng himself, even Huang Pudong does not know how terrible this layer of defense has reached a horror. The end of the passage is blocked and looks like a dead end without any way. Du Cheng also stopped at this time, his hand directly touched the very bright iron wall on the surface of the mill. It was only a moment that a red light-sensing fingerprint was placed in the light iron arm. Shown out. A number of consecutive defenses and protection devices can be said. Du Cheng described his own "level laboratory" to be almost as far as possible. After the fingerprint authentication, the iron grain slowly opened and an iron gate appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop anything and opened the iron gate and went inside. The space in front of the iron gate Du Cheng can be said to be broad and clear. What appeared in front of Du Cheng was a wide hall. The layout of the hall is dominated by a green natural environment. If you look at it inadvertently, you might think that you are in the mountains. Du Chengs destination is naturally not here. This is just Du Chengs left to the group of science lunatics in Kuwait. They usually have a small golf course and a multi-functional old-age exercise place. They also have an ecological swimming pool that can be automatically purified. Du Cheng passed directly through this green hall. Go straight to the research room behind the hall. This is a large research room with an area of ??nearly 600 square meters, which occupies most of the area of ??this floor. However, there is a staircase next to it that leads to the upper floor. It is the rest and dining of these madmen in Kuwait. The place is gone. At the moment, Duan Chengs research lab in Kuwait is obviously trying to test what is going on. Du Cheng did not stop what went straight to the door of the research room and went inside. Compared to the tight defense outside, ~www.novelhall.com~ there is basically no obvious defense inside. In the study room, the group of Kuwait did not even look at Du Cheng. Among them, Kuwait was holding a weapon like a pistol attacking a piece of high-strength bullet-proof glass that was about 20 centimeters thick. One A faint sound is like a current sound, and a fiery red light shines directly from the weapon and then falls directly into the bulletproof glass. Du Chengs eyesight was amazing. After he shot the gun in Kuwait, he had already known how the result was. That ordinary bullet is probably not leaving any traces of high-strength bullet-proof glass. This mysteriously is a little hole nearly one centimeter deep. Don''t underestimate the power of this red light because of such a small hole. Even if some modified bullets are afraid, they will not be able to leave any trace on this high-strength defensive glass. And such a small red light is done. v4 Chapter 593： Electromagnetic laser Looking at the face of a "Dong Du Cheng" is a little smile, although the power is worse than he expected, but this progress has been a very good, at least than Du Cheng expected Going up a lot. Listening to Du Chengs applause, these old men in Kuwait seemed to have just come in. At that time, Kuwait was directly carrying the weapon like a pistol toward Du Cheng. "The boss, I have improved the electromagnetic AC resistance according to your thinking. The power has improved a lot. Do you want to try it." This Kuwait can be said to be a look of excitement. While handing the thing in his hand to Du Cheng, he vowed: "Half month. No. Ten days is enough for the boss to give us ten days. This electromagnetic laser pistol can help you study it." "" After Du Cheng took over the electromagnetic seven-handed pistol and listened to Kuwait, he gently nodded and said, "Well, let me try it first." After Du Guo went straight to the position where he had just shot in Kuwait, he raised the electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand and aimed at the high-strength bullet-proof glass. One It was the sound of the tiny current that flashed like a current, and the fire red light, which was less than four centimeters long, shot out faster than the bullet. The change that is not obvious is naturally invisible in the eyes of others. Under the dynamic vision of Du Cheng, it is reflected in the most vivid. The result was almost exactly the same as the previous shot. After the gun, the high-strength defensive glass left a small hole. Du Cheng did not stop immediately but aimed at the hole and fired a few more shots. The depth of the hole in each shot was deeper. Some waited for Du Chengs consecutive shots and the hole was nearly five centimeters deep. And these shots came down and the green power supply on the electromagnetic laser pistol in the hand was also lit up. The red light Du Cheng wanted to shoot again and could no longer shoot anything. An old man who was away from Du Cheng also saw the red light and explained to Du Cheng: "The power supply of the boss is old-fashioned. We have not modified the new power supply you sent. If the modification is completed once It should be possible to store the energy of twelve laser beams." Du Cheng gently nodded and handed the electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand to the other party. Then Du Cheng said directly to Kuwait, who had already left behind him: "The leader of Kuwait. I may need to use the technology of this electromagnetic laser pistol. After you have studied it, I will prepare a detailed technical information. I have prepared an electromagnetic laser pistol for me." "The boss who has no problem, don''t worry. You can get it in ten days. I will contact you." Kuwaits confident face is clearly confident. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded without saying anything. However, Du Cheng did not leave immediately. Instead, they stood by and looked at Kuwait and they started to study. Laser pistols are available for existing technology. In fact, this is not something new. However, at present, the technology of major countries in this area is obviously somewhat backward. Although some of them have been researched, they are all types that cannot be found on real countertops. Or say more. Various countries, including China, have actually focused on the laser anti-missile system. Lasers are fast, flexible, accurate, and resistant to electrical interference and are extremely cost-effective. It is estimated that each interception of a missile is only about a dollar below the dollar and far below the defensive missile. Of course, whether it is a laser gun or a laser anti-missile system, the current technology is only just involved in the stage of maturity. After all, this requires one. Long-term process. Even if the major countries have invested a lot of money, manpower and material resources, but it is impossible to open and apply them in a short time. It''s just that this is impossible for others. It is very simple for Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng''s brain has long mastered the comprehensive information of laser technology, if the hands of the future instruments and alloy metal, then Du Cheng can even make it himself. It is a pity that Du Cheng does not have any future instruments and alloy metals. Therefore, Du Cheng can only combine the future laser technology with the current laser technology to replace some alloy metals that cannot be extracted for a while. Although the power will vary a lot. But compared to the current laser technology, it is too much to be excellent. For example, the electromagnetic laser pistol they developed in Kuwait. This electromagnetic laser pistol is officially face-to-face in the AD year. The technical level is also very simple. The electric resistance will be heated. After the conversion. It is possible to form a laser beam. In the future, the laser beam emitted by the electromagnetic laser pistol can reach an astonishing one thousand degrees. In a small range, it can even directly convert steel and some ordinary joints into molten iron. That is to say, even if it is facing the current armored tanks, the electric shock first pistol may only need a few shots to directly shoot through the hard armor defense. However, no matter whether it is the high-heat resistance that can only be produced by some instruments in the future or the alloy metal of the laser pistol is not made by the prior art, Du Cheng can only find another substitute and find another. Method. In the case where it is impossible to use the high-heat resistance of the future to generate high-heat flaming radiation instantaneously, Du Cheng has to install two different electrodes on both sides of the resistor to utilize the arc-strengthening resistor formed between the two electric forms. The flaming radiation increases the heat of the laser beam. However, even in the case of the laser pistol power that they are currently studying in Kuwait, I am afraid that even Baidu is extremely difficult to achieve. Even if the research is successful after ten years, I am afraid that the three Baidu is the highest point. Compared with the future electromagnetic laser pistol, it will still be worse. There are so many on it. As for the alloy metal, the most important thing is that the durability of the electromagnetic laser pistol is affected. Especially when the ordinary metal is used in the energy source, the high-strength blind connection of the small and book alloy metal cannot be achieved. These are all problems that need to be solved. But for now, Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the power of the electromagnetic laser pistol. As long as you can research the electromagnetic laser pistol, you can only use the electromagnetic laser submachine gun and other weapons out of the metal of the device energy. Even an electromagnetic laser cannon is not impossible. And these are all in Du Cheng''s plan that is so large that others can''t imagine. This research on electromagnetic laser pistol is not used on his own body but is intended to be transferred to the military through Ye Family. Because this electric sulphur laser pistol is absolutely stronger than the best pistol now. Moreover, it will not be expensive in terms of cost. As long as the use of such a laser pistol or a submachine gun developed in the future is absolutely an improvement for the strength of the national military. Of course, this is only a small part of it. It has been a national strength improvement. Therefore, after this technology of electromagnetic laser pistol was transferred from Ye Family to the national military, Du Cheng also intends to follow Ye Nanling or Ye Cheng. The picture is to discuss whether it is possible to use national military researchers. After all, Du Chengs hands on the hand of the day are too few and too few, especially those professionals like Kuwait are less pitiful. If you can use national military researchers and military research equipment, then it is a good thing for Du Cheng. As for the risk, as long as you can talk about the success. Nature is not a problem. If there is no success, there is no risk. After Du Cheng stayed in the institute for more than half an hour, he left in the elevator. Du Cheng did not leave the base immediately. After arriving at the entrance hall of the base, Du Cheng went directly to the research room where the coal crystal was studied. He needed to do very simple and directly participate in the research of coal crystal extraction and began to improve the equipment. After all, for Du Cheng, this coal crystal can not be extracted or to production and to promote. Its not too early for him to start intervening now if he needs an extremely long time. And for the next few days, Du Cheng is basically two points and one line. During the day, Du Cheng either stayed in the Sun Moon Residence to accompany his mother or go to the hospital for surgery or go directly to the base to conduct research. Sometimes Du Cheng will go back to the base very late to come back at night. And Du Cheng returned to the third day of the city. Li Enhui, who stayed in Paris for about ten days, also returned. This time, Li Enhuis fashion show with Pariss family in Paris can be said to be very successful. It has not only caused a sensation in Paris, but also caused a sensation in the whole cause and even in the fashion industry. Li Enhui, the creator of multi-collar fashion design, has now become a designer in the prestige and fame of the fashion industry. When Li Enhui came back, Ai Qier also went directly to the South African plane and apparently planned to start the preparation with Du Cheng. In South Africa, Du Cheng is also going to go. If all goes well, Du Cheng will go directly to South Africa after going to Beijing. Of course, Li Enhuis return did not affect Du Chengs itinerary. Because Li Enhui was called back to her mother the next day after she came back, listening to Li Enhui said that her mother seems to be sick. It doesn''t matter if she only needs to adjust some time. That is to say, Li Enhui may have to live in her house for some time. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say anything. He still went straight back and forth between the base and the Sun Moon Residence. In the next ten days, Du Cheng spent three days in addition to going to Xiamen. Basically the rest of the time is spent inside the base. Du Chengs trip to Xiamen this time is not a special trip to accompany Cheng Hao, but because the cooperation between Xing Teng Technology and Alcatel Group has officially started, the ownership of the Alka Group will be used. The mobile phone system opened in the name of Xingteng Technology. The Alka Group is only the first to come. In the next time, the giants of the world''s major mobile phone industry will send people to talk about the cooperation of mobile phone systems. Even the comet electronics will come. When Du Cheng went, he had already handed over everything to Cheng Hao. Du Cheng was planning to accompany Cheng Hao in the past. Only these days, electromagnetic laser pistols and coal crystals have reached the most critical moment. Du Cheng only I can spend all my time on these two important projects. "Du Cheng once again picked up the electromagnetic laser pistol in the research room. But this electromagnetic laser pistol is obviously more than a dozen days ago. with. The size of the pistol is slightly smaller. Some dozens of days ago, the size of the electromagnetic laser pistol was even bigger than that of the desert eagle. At this moment, the electromagnetic laser pistol is almost the same size as the Hong pistol. Of course, the change in shape is not the most important ~www.novelhall.com~ is really the most important for Du Cheng. Still the power of this electromagnetic laser pistol. Raised his hand to put the electromagnetic laser pistol at the front of the high-strength bullet-proof glass that didn''t know how many holes were shot. One Still the subtle current sounded. Then, a laser beam that was significantly redder a dozen days ago shot the high-strength defensive glass in a lightning-fast manner. Under the attack, the incredible temperature and the impact of the laser beam actually left a hole close to two centimeters deep on the high-strength defensive glass. That is, only a dozen days, the power of this electromagnetic laser pistol has almost doubled. Looking at the face of the little hole Du Cheng''s face is obviously a little more smile because the power has reached his expectations and even some. Today, the four thousand words are here. Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 594： Secret talk (on) The preliminary study of the magnetic shock meter was made by Du Cheng from the time when the grade was left, and the electromagnetic laser pistol that was newly researched was taken away. In addition, Du Cheng also took Kuwait and prepared. Good detailed research data. With this research material, only a group with a certain strength can be opened smoothly. On the second day of the electromagnetic laser pistol research, Du Cheng finally completed the improvement of the equipment for extracting coal crystals and successfully reduced the large arc reduction of coal crystal extraction time from the original 30 minutes to less than Ten minutes. This is not the final result. According to Du Chengs estimate, if everything goes well, he can reduce the time to five minutes. The five-minute block of coal crystals is already within the acceptable range of Du Cheng. If Dafeng is put into production, if you use a hundred sets of equipment to carry out one hundred pieces of coal crystal every five minutes for an hour, then it is 1,200 pieces. The production of coal crystals in this day is enough to cope with the initial stage. Needs. Of course these are not the current things. For Du Chen, the most important thing for him is to solve two things and then go to South Africa with peace of mind. The first thing is that the electromagnetic laser gun thing Du Cheng needs to go to the capital. The second thing is naturally the surgery of his mother. During the ten days, Du Chengs surgery did not fall for ten days. Du Cheng completed a total of nearly ten times and achieved a success rate of 100%. In other words, Du Cheng is now confident to help his mother with surgery. However, Du Cheng did not immediately start because Du Cheng needs to wait for Zhong Lianlan to come back to be the mother after surgery. The training of Zhong Lianlan has only ten days to complete, which means that Du Cheng still needs to wait ten days. The same Du Cheng also wants to wait for Gu Sixin to come back. Gu Sixin finished the CCTV program. Going directly to France, I will participate in a large-scale piano event Du Cheng''s general calculation. Gu Sixin''s return time is probably similar to Zhong Lianlan. Therefore, Du Cheng directly set the time after ten days, that is, May 10th. Before that, Du Cheng had already packed up the things and booked a ticket to Beijing. For this time, Du Cheng is actually a bit embarrassing because he knows what he is doing because he knows. Therefore, Du Cheng simply could not speculate on the meaning of Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi. After all, this study is actually a crime in the right way. So what Du Cheng has to do is how to change this research from criminal law to formality. "How is Ye Mei still used to it?" On the road to Yejia Villa, Du Cheng asked, while he was driving, and asked Ye Mei to pick him up. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to drive to Yejia Villa by himself. However, Ye Mei knew that he was coming to Beijing and he said he would come to Beijing to pick him up. Ye Mei looked happy and looked at Du Cheng very easily. "You said that you have arranged for me so well, how can I still get used to it?" She is only participating in the water dragon program. The Dulong''s shot, which was originally very difficult, has become much simpler. Ye Mei directly solved most of the problems in the early stage according to the solution Du Cheng gave her. It can be said that her Ye Mei now has time. Every time after solving a problem, the construction team will be working for several days. Generally, this time is Ye Meis holiday time. It is like this today. During the holiday time, she is free to go back and forth between the two. After saying that Ye Mei seems to think of what is directly directed toward Du Cheng: "Is it true that Du Cheng, this time to find a grandfather, what is the mystery? "Some things about weapons. Do you say that I am not mysterious?" Du Cheng smiled and explained to Ye Mei. Du Cheng naturally does not hide anything. For Du Cheng''s explanation, Ye Mei is naturally not suspicious. If it is really a weapon, then it would not be mysterious. Therefore, Ye Mei did not ask more questions on this matter but chatted with Du Cheng about the water dragon plan. Du Rens car between the two people quickly stopped outside the Yejia Villa, and Yes father and Ye Chengtu, who had already received the Du Chengs phone in the villa, were waiting for him. When Du Chengyi came in, he walked straight to the study room of Master Ye upstairs. Du Chengs hand was carrying his modified leather bag because the electromagnetic laser pistol was placed in the suitcase. Du Cheng showed me what the weapon you are talking about? After entering the study, the three directly sat down on the side of Shab, and Du Cheng gave the research information to Ye Nan. Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng. And Ye Laozi sat on the side of his surgery and flipped the research that Du Cheng brought. I dont know what I was thinking. In fact, Du Cheng called yesterday and told the two people in advance that Du Cheng naturally would not bring surprises to the two people. After all, this kind of thing. Du Cheng needs to let Ye Master and Ye Chengtu have absolutely enough time to think. Listening to Ye Chengtu asking Du Cheng just gently nodded and then opened the suitcase to take out the prepared electromagnetic laser pistol. "Uncle, this electromagnetic laser pistol is the weapon I told you. You try it." After Du Cheng took out a high-strength bullet-proof glass of about the size of a 19-inch LCD screen from the suitcase, he took a position and put it down to let the leaf test. Ye Chengtu did not say anything but first looked at the pistol in his hand. The shape of this pistol seems to be equivalent to the Little Eagle''s Desert Eagle. If you don''t look at it seriously, you will not be able to distinguish it. Yes gaze also fell on the top of the electromagnetic laser pistol, but its still a bit curious. Ye Chengtu carefully looked at the film and did not say anything. He raised his hand and aimed the electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand at the high-strength bullet-proof glass in front. It is naturally difficult for him to be a soldier. One It sounds like a current. At the same time that Ye Chengtu buckled the trigger, a red laser beam was already shining straight out. He shot at the bulletproof glass and quickly fell into it. After waiting for the fire to disappear, the piece of bulletproof glass brought by Du Cheng has already had a small hole with a depth of about two centimeters. Looking at the eyes of such a powerful leaf, it is already obvious that there are some gods. Not only is Ye Chengtu so that even Ye Laozi is similar. They are all from the military and naturally understand the extent to which the defense of a piece of bulletproof glass has reached, and such an electromagnetic laser pistol can actually leave such a direct on the high-strength bulletproof glass. A small hole of two centimeters deep is a lot of ordinary bullets when it comes to power. And Ye Nanling''s eyes are obviously more and more, and others have become brighter. He is a pure soldier with Ye Chengtu. He really wants to be a scholar and has a very deep research in many fields. For example, the study of leaf technology in the field of laser technology is not weak. From the simple shot just now, Ye Nanling has two obvious differences. The first ordinary laser is no impact, but the electromagnetic laser pistol that Du Cheng brought is the red laser beam. It is obviously with a very strong impact. This is one of the most common glass melting points that are more than six hundred degrees and the melting point of those bulletproof glass is even higher. The ability to melt such a small hole in such a high-strength bullet-proof glass means that the heat of the Taoist beam should be at least a thousand degrees. It is only from the research data of Du Cheng that the heat of the Taoist light beam is only about three Baidu. If it is already a thousand degrees, there is still a very far distance. www.novelhall.com~ Three Baidu even the melting point of ordinary glass Not to mention the bulletproof glass. The layman is very busy. The doorway is based on these two points. Ye master knows that the research on electromagnetic laser pistol is definitely different from the research of ordinary laser pistol. Duo Cheng is this really researched by your studio? Ye Chengtu was surprised to ask Du Cheng. What a country can''t study is researched by a private research studio. This represents what Ye Chengtu is naturally very clear. Such a powerful studio is afraid that any country in the world will be jealous. "What is your uncle, how about this real magnetic laser pistol?" Du Cheng gently nodded. Du Chengs heart clearly knows that the real decision is not Ye Chengtu but the Ye Laozi who is sitting on the side thinking about something. v4 Chapter 595： Secret talk (middle) Jiang Chengs guess is not wrong in Ye Family. Really make decisions. Huai is rushing. Although Ye Chengtu is now almost equal to the second hand of the military, but he is still a junior in front of Ye Laozi and this electromagnetic laser pistol is a technical problem. Ye Chengtu is not enough to make a decision. Therefore, when he heard Du Chengs question, Ye Chengtu turned his eyes to Yes father. "How many times does it take for the electromagnetic laser pistol to shoot? Is there energy?" Ye Yezi did not make a decision immediately but asked Du Cheng. These questions are based on the research data, but the research data is too much. Ye Laozi is too lazy to find it. With Du Cheng, he naturally asked Du Cheng directly. Du Cheng has long known that Ye Yezi will ask questions. He is more aware of this aspect. Direct response: "The maximum number of shots of the electromagnetic laser pistol is 24 times. The interval between each shot is three milliseconds. If you change the energy, you only need five seconds for skilled operation. As for supplemental energy, you can use it. Professional equipment takes at least fifteen minutes." This electromagnetic laser pistol uses the energy of the battery. In fact, it is almost the same as the ordinary cartridge. The technology is naturally the latest energy technology developed by Kaijing Energy. The power of the twenty-four-way light beam is stronger than the bullets. It is several times shorter than the bullet. The shooting interval is not the pistol. The powerful impulse is more convenient and the battery energy is more convenient than the pistol bullet. The comment is that this electromagnetic laser pistol can completely replace the pistol as a new generation of powerful attack weapons. This point is clear that Ye Nanling is naturally very rich. Ye Laozi gently nodded and said: "Du Cheng, do you know what the appearance of this gun represents?" Du Cheng smiled and said: "I know that I am looking for a father, you will bring this technology to the military. "Do you really have nothing to do with Du Cheng?" Ye Laozi looked at Du Cheng and asked some questions about Du Cheng. If it is something else, Ye Ye may still doubt the words of this matter. Ye Yezi is simply unable to doubt. Or he simply couldnt think of what would be a disadvantage for the country on this point. As the country''s older generation, Ye Laozi can fully affirm that if the technology is successfully applied, the country''s strength and military strength will be improved. As long as this technology is not leaked, it is not impossible for China to become the world''s first military power. Things. Of course, for Du Cheng, he obviously does not get any benefit. Because this matter can not be submitted in the name of Du Cheng''s personal name, the only real beneficiary who can only submit through Ye Jialai is undoubtedly Ye Family instead of Du Cheng. Ye Chengtu is also obviously somewhat puzzled. At this point, he also does not understand the true intention of Du Cheng. Du Cheng is still a smile that is very simple: "Don''t you see what I can figure out?" Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu looked at each other and obviously could not think of it. Seeing both of them. Du Cheng smiled and said: "But my father actually has some plots." Seeing the incomprehensible eyes of the two people, Du Cheng directly explained: "In fact, I am not convinced that my father is strong in our country because I need a strong country to rely on." Du Cheng said that it is very crisp without any concealment. Why is Du Cheng? Ye Chengtu apparently did not understand. Du Cheng did not say anything right away, but took out two pieces of butterfly crystals with light black brilliance scattered under the light from the box. After handing these two fist-sized butterflies to Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng said directly: "Master Father, you can take a look at this first." "What is Du Cheng?" Ye Chengtu looked at it and couldnt see what it was. Crystal is not a diamond, and naturally its not going away. Not only does Ye Chengs picture not know, but even the rich knowledge of Ye Nanling is unclear. However, this is something that comes from the future. It is also normal for the two to not know. "Uncle, this thing is called coal crystal. It is extracted from the coal mine." Du Cheng has not concealed anything in this respect because it is also possible to check if it is really unfolded. . Listening to Du Cheng, Ye Nanling put the coal crystal directly on the nose and smelled it. It smelled some coal mines. After all, this thing was extracted from the coal mine. But what is the use of this thing? Ye Nanling cant think of it, so he directly goes to Du Chengwen. Du Cheng knows that the main event is also the most important moment. After adjusting the words, he said: "The coal crystal of the father is actually a new kind of energy. If you change this energy into energy, you can provide it. A car weighing two tons has been driving three hundred kilometers of energy." "what?" The shocking color of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu at the same time obviously they could not think of such a small piece of coal crystals that they have such a large amount of energy. At this time, Ye Nanling apparently realized that the color of the shock in the eyes suddenly became stronger. At the same time, Ye Nanlings old face was also a bit more dignified and prudent, plus Du Cheng said that he was at this time. I already thought of some of the key points. Ye Chengtu also understood the key point at this time, although he did not know as much as Ye Nanling. But what is represented by the emergence of a new energy source is still very clear. For a long time, Ye Nanling asked Du Cheng: "Does Du Jin''s extraction of coal crystals be simple?" Well, you only need a coal mine. Its ok to have a large-scale production if the equipment is enough. Du Chengton later said: "This kind of coal crystal can be used in any place where energy is needed. For example, if the electromagnetic laser gun uses coal crystal as energy, its energy storage will increase by more than five times. Whether it is butterfly gas, gasoline or the like, this kind of butterfly crystal can be used instead of not having any explosiveness and danger, and it will not cause any ecological pollution." Du Cheng directly said the best side of this coal crystal as far as the shortcomings are not Du Cheng did not want to say but because there are almost no defects. If Ye Zhus obvious face is really moving, as Du Cheng said, this coal crystal can completely replace all the energy at this stage. In the current situation where the ecological environment is being destroyed and the whole city is full of ecological pollution, if the coal crystal is really as good as Du Cheng said. Then there is absolutely no temptation to live in coal in this world. However, the more excellent the coal crystal is, the more dangerous it will be. At this point, Ye Laozi is naturally the most understandable. Looking at Du Chengyes father, he directly asked Du Cheng: Do you know if your thoughts are crazy? Du Cheng said very simply and nodded: "I know that I am looking for a father to discuss with you." Listening to Du Chengs answer, Yes father was obviously silent. Obviously he could not make a decision at all. After a while, Ye Laozi said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will discuss it with Chengtu first." "Good father, then I went to find Xiaoyao." Du Cheng naturally knows the meaning of Ye Laozi. After gently nodding, I left. Du Cheng knew that Yes father needed to discuss with Ye Chengtu and they discussed the final result. It will also affect the entire plan of Du Cheng. There is no way for Du Cheng to do this because his plan requires one. A strong country relies on the trust and support of Ye Family, so Du Cheng can only wait for the results of the consultation between Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu~www.novelhall.com~If Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtuken support him, then Everything is naturally not a problem. Du Cheng can safely start this plan. However, if Yes father and Ye Chengtu disagree, Du Cheng may only give up. Or Du Cheng''s coal crystal meter can only be carried out on a small scale. After watching Du Cheng push the door and go out, Ye Nanling turned his attention to Ye Chengtu. For a long time, he slowly said: "Formation. What do you think about this matter?" "Dad, I haven''t completely digested Ye Chengtu. It''s a bitter smile. Du Cheng''s impact on this time seems to be a bit bigger. However, Ye Chengtus heart clearly knows that the things brought about by this time are definitely an opportunity for Ye Jia. Perhaps Ye Jia can not rely on this opportunity to go up. This idea made Ye Chengtu''s face more faint and more exciting. Ye Nanling glanced at the leaf into the figure, Zhizi, Mo Rufu, and he naturally knew what was in the heart of Ye Chengtu. v4 Chapter 596： Secret talk (below) In the room, Ye Mei was very gentle and sat beside Du Cheng. Looking at Du Chengs face, there was a bit of dignity. Ye Mei said softly in Du Chengs ear and then stood up and walked to Du. Behind the body, the white little hand stretched out and gave Du Chengs shoulders a massage. In Ye Meis eyes, Du Cheng seems to have something that is so dignified in Zhizhus rare presence. She is not stupid and naturally knows that Du Cheng must have something important to discuss with her father and the father, and she has no interest in the matter between men. She still wants to do her part as a woman. "Ok." Feeling the soft Du Fu of Ye Mei''s fingers, it was gently slammed and then comfortably leaned on the sand to let Yang Mei massage. In fact, at this moment, Du Cheng is still a little nervous. In recent years, Du Cheng has rarely had such a nervous time. If all goes well, he can complete the plans and dreams of his business empire in a very small amount of time. If it can''t be done, then Du Cheng''s plan for the business empire will take at least two more years to complete. These are like invisible pressures, and Du Chengs heart is tight. Time is a minute and a second in this unique atmosphere. Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu have been discussing for a long time. After more than an hour, Du Cheng has once again entered Ye Nanlings study. Du Cheng took a look at both Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu. Both of them looked like a dignified look. Du Chengyi couldnt see the decision of the two men. Ye Nanling gestured Du Cheng to ask directly after Du Cheng: "Do you know that the method of coal crystal extraction is in your hands, but other people know you?" "Well, that method won''t be known to anyone except me." Du Chengs very positive reason for answering is very simple, because even those who open the coal crystal do not understand the true extraction method of the butterfly crystal. Because the most important chemical agent is Duong personally, without knowing the chemical formulation. Those who open the door simply cannot know the true research method of coal crystal. Ye Nan Lington then asked: "Du Cheng that your intention is to transfer the coal to the country for control or to be carried out by you personally." "I don''t care if I am a country or a private person." Du Cheng replied very simply because even if it is carried out by the state, the greatest interest is in his hands, although a small part of the benefits are lost, but many aspects are much easier than private ones. Ye Nanling nodded and was obviously very satisfied. Du Chengs answer and Ye Chengtus mutual look at him slowly said: In fact, Du Chengs promotion of coal crystal is not impossible, but it is still in front of us. another thing." "What is the old man?" Du Chengs heart has already guessed it, but he still asked. Ye Nanlings eyes are directly said: Absolute strength If we want to promote coal crystals, our national military needs to have absolute strength. Otherwise, you should know what the outcome will be. Both Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are very eager to help Du Cheng to implement this plan. Just as a soldier, their idea is to be a country first and then a person. Du Chengs plan has a very big advantage for the country. It may even affect the offspring. After all, the damage to the ecology is too much. If the explosion is really promoted, the ecological damage is naturally reduced or even reduced. You can start to recover. Although you may not see any effect in a short period of time, the benefits will be obvious after a few decades or a hundred years. Just before that, they need to do something that is to make the country strong enough not to fear any war. Only such a Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling dare to promote this plan. After all, if the strength of the country cannot be improved, they will not dare to promote this plan easily. For Ye Nanling''s concern Du Cheng nature has long thought of it. And this is actually the reason why Du Chengxian showed the electromagnetic laser pistol. Du Chengxian gave some confidence to the two and then he started his follow-up preparation. "If you believe me, I have the means to raise the strength of our country to a very high level." Du Cheng said that he was very sure, and then he went on to say: "But I need the state''s military experts to assist me because I don''t have any professionals in this area." In the future, Kuwait, which has opened a group, has a very deep foundation, but they are not experts in military affairs. If they are replaced by experts in this field, they will definitely be much faster. "Du Cheng, do you really have confidence?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Nanling asked very seriously. "Ok." Du Cheng was very positive and nodded in this regard. If he has no confidence. Who else in this world will have confidence. Therefore, Du Cheng added a very positive sentence: "If the Father gives me enough support, I have the means to raise the strength of our country to an absolute height within three years." Ye Nanling gently nodded his thoughts in his heart has been confirmed? When I discussed with Ye Chengtu before. He and Ye Chengtu analyzed this possibility, which is why Du Chengxian showed them the laser pistol. In fact, Du Cheng is showing his strength and also conveying a message to them that Du Cheng is well prepared. Ye Nanlings answer to Du Chengs question and Du Chengs answer also confirmed their thoughts. "Du Cheng, we need to talk to you above. You should stay in Beijing for a few days. Wait for the results of the above communication and let us talk about it." Ye Nanling finally said one sentence and his sentence is undoubtedly equal to telling Du Cheng that he and Ye Chengtu will stand on his side. This made Du Cheng''s heart relieved. Because the first pass he has already passed, and now is the second pass? That is whether Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu can convince those national leaders to agree to this plan. For this situation Du Cheng has long been psychologically prepared. Therefore, Du Cheng directly handed the electromagnetic laser pistol and coal crystal to Ye Nanling because Ye Nanling wanted to convince the leaders that these things are essential. When Du Cheng and Ye Nanling negotiated, it was already around 4 pm. After the discussion, Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu both left the villa and apparently went to meet with the national leaders. It is impossible for this kind of decision that may affect the country to be decided by the time of day and two, so Du Chengli naturally stayed in Yejia Villa. Anyway, Du Cheng himself made the decision to stay and the time is Duancheng. Du Chenghui was very happy to live in Beijing for a few days. After eating the meal in the evening, she went shopping with Du Cheng. Du Cheng knew that this matter would not be settled so early and his ability to control himself was amazing. After the first pass, Du Cheng relaxed. The second level seems to be difficult, but Du Xunyis influence and Ye Nanlings influence also believe in the temptation of his plan for the countrys leaders. After all, as a leader of a country, who does not want the future of the country to change in his hands? Therefore, this second Guan Ducheng is still full of confidence, which also makes him and Ye Mei strolled around the street without thinking about that aspect. Ye Mei is obviously very happy. If Du Cheng is not there, she will basically not go to the street except for some necessary things. When she goes to the streets, she can only go to the street with her mother. If Du Cheng is on the street, then Du Cheng will only have the opportunity to have one or two chances every month. Ye Mei is very heavy. Got it. For shopping, Du Cheng, naturally, everything is made by Ye Mei? Because Ye Mei shopping shopping is the biggest fun is to learn things for him. Buy clothes, buy watches, buy ties Different from other people, shopping for men and women every time after the madness is definitely a woman bought a lot of things and to Du Cheng here is a lot of things that have become Du Cheng. At this point, Du Cheng did not have any way. He now has more clothes in the closet of Ye Mei''s room than Ye Mei''s clothes. As for watches or ties, its more than Du Chengs own. Ye Meile is here to Du Cheng Nature is everything from Ye Mei anyway. For Du Cheng, as long as Ye Mei is happy, it will be fine. Everything else is not important. Sure enough, this is less than two. In the hour, Du Chengs hands were already a few more bags. Ye Mei bought Du Chengs clothes. I also bought DuPont for two underwear and looked at Ye Meis appearance. "Ye Mei is not as good as we are looking for a place to sit down." Seeing that Du Chengyi was still unfinished, Du Cheng thought about it and then proposed a soft voice to Ye Mei. Compared to shopping, Du Cheng is more interested in finding a place to sit down with Ye Mei''s peace of mind to drink something. "Well, then where are we going?" Ye Mei rarely comes out and is not very familiar with those bars or entertainment venues. Seeing Ye Mei promised Du Chengs face with a smile and said: "Come with me, I will take you there." After Du Jun, he walked directly with Ye Meis car towards Ye Mei. The place where Du Cheng went with Ye Mei was a relatively small bar. The bar is very remote and the business is not booming, but the quasi-repair is very elegant. The music in the elegant bar is not so explosive. Some of the dance music is just some piano music or classical music full of pleasant mood. Du Cheng doesn''t really like the kind of nightclubs and big bars. Because there is too noisy in it, even if you say something, you have to say a lot louder than usual. So this classic and elegant bar is undoubtedly a du. The favorite is. Ye Mei has no opinion on Du Chengs chosen place, and the decoration style of this bar is similar to that of the citys mechanical leaf bar. It is so that Ye Mei cant help but think of her for the first time with Du Chengzhen. Intimate contact. This makes Ye Mei look at Du Cheng''s eyes is undoubtedly happier. Some of her originals will never think that she and Du Cheng can go to this point. After Du Cheng stopped the car, he entered the bar with Ye Mei. The music in the bar is very elegant and gives a very comfortable feeling. The light is not the kind of color that is common in the bar. It is very soft and very close to the bar. Du Cheng and Ye Mei directly chose a more remote corner to sit down and ordered a bottle of delicious wine and some exquisite small dishes ~www.novelhall.com~ bar service staff will soon be red wine And the small dish was sent up, but Du Chengs gaze was involuntarily falling at the door of the bar when Du Cheng poured the wine to Ye Mei. There was a tall woman who was slowly coming in. The white dress like a snowflake shows the woman''s original quiet and soft temperament. The ancient temperament that can definitely dump the sentient beings in the old sayings can almost help any man can''t help it. Full of pity. This woman Du Cheng is naturally recognized because she is Guo Yi. Guo Yi was alone. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together. It was obviously a little bit of a heart, but it also made her soft characteristics more obvious. When Du Cheng saw Guo Yi, Guo Yi was also Du Cheng? Looking at the face of Du Cheng Guo Yi who was sitting in the distance with Ye Mei, it was a bit more unexpected. She obviously did not expect to see Du Cheng here. v4 Chapter 597： Requirements and decisions According to the nature, it also attracted the attention of Ye Mei. Nbsp;nbsp;" When Ye Meis eyes turned to Guo Yis place, Du Cheng regained his gaze as if nothing had happened. The feeling of Guo Yi to Du Cheng is really too strange. At least Du Cheng has been unable to feel the dangerous feeling from her before. Du Cheng did not know why Guo Yi was so or was so abnormal. Du Cheng does not want to have any connection with this Guo Yi. Ye Mei looked at that Guo Yi is obviously some accidents. Apparently, Guo Yis appearance and temperament gave him a great impact. The heart secretly sighed a few times. Ye Mei saw Du Chengzheng seriously pour the wine to her, then gently rubbed the arm of Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng you look at the beauty." Listening to Ye Mei said that Du Cheng did not turn his eyes to Guo Yizhi but directly turned to Ye Mei''s pretty face. "People are not here over there." Ye Mei thought that Du Cheng did not know that he pointed to Guo Yi and then said. "Don''t look because I already have one in front of me." Du Cheng was very quiet and did not turn his eyes to Guo Yi. Du Cheng said that the simple but Ye Mei listened to the heart but it was very comfortable. Although it was white, Du Jins eyes were still very sweet. Guo Yi also just looked at Du Cheng and then went straight to the corner of the other side of the bar and Du Cheng opened a distance of more than 30 meters. Obviously she did not intend to say anything with Du Cheng or between the two. There is no relationship at all. Guo Yis charm is indeed amazing. She sat down for less than ten minutes. Almost all the mens eyes in the bar turned to her. And those who want to go to pick up are even more waves. It is a pity that Guo Yi is very direct to everyone. And about ten minutes later, a woman came in outside the bar. The womans 30-year-old wearing a cheongsam cheongsam gives a very classical aesthetic feeling, especially the moving style of the Jiangnan woman. This woman Du Cheng also saw it because her name is nbsp; nbsp; Phoenix sister. When Phoenixs sister entered the gate, she fell on Guo Yis body and she showed a smile to Guo Yi. She then walked directly toward Guo Yi. Obviously. These two women are aware of each other. And the eyes of the Phoenix sister walking. Suddenly turned to Du Cheng''s body. Some surprises in the eyes are obviously recognizing Du Chenglai. Du Chengzhi did not expect that these two women would be more a little curious in the hearts of the gathering here. Naturally, they would not reveal half points. Still talking to Ye Mei about some electronic matters. This is when Du Cheng is now with Ye Mei. The most talked about topic. Under the guidance of Du Cheng, Ye Meis mastery of the sons is also over the current level of electronics. According to Du Chengs estimation, Ye Meis knowledge of the electronics field is at least over the current level of technology for more than ten years. . However, Ye Mei himself is still pursuing Du Cheng Nature in this respect and has become her best understanding. In the conversation between the two, Du Cheng used his powerful hearing but listened to Guo Yis conversation with Phoenix. Du Chengs hearing is amazing, but the distance between him and Guo Yis location is too far. Some Guo Yis conversation with Phoenixs sister is very much coupled with the music of the bar and the chat and cheers of those in the middle. The sound of Du Fus hearing is even more amazing. From the conversation between Guo Yi and Phoenix sister. Du Cheng only vaguely heard what Master, Wake up and other words. As for other Du Cheng, it is too vague and unclear. The words that are useful to Du Cheng are naturally too few. Without knowing the passage of things, Du Cheng can''t understand the key. The general organization of the words is that Guo Yi or the Phoenix sister''s master is seriously ill or because of something coma until now, there is no wake up. In addition, Du Cheng could not find any useful information. In this case, Du Chengshen is no longer listening to anything, but concentrates on chatting with Ye Mei. Waiting for about 11 o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng left with Ye Mei. And Guo Yi and Phoenix sister seem to have not left. When Du Cheng and Ye Mei arrived home, the time was already around 12 o''clock in the evening. Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu have not returned yet, and Ye Hu has not returned. Du Cheng knows that things are definitely in an emergency talk. Ye Lanling, whether they will come back this evening or not, even if they come back, I am afraid it will be very late. Du Cheng did not fly anything about it. Business forecast It is. Anyway, there is such a beautiful beauty of Ye Mei, accompanied by Du Cheng, if you want to be bored, you cant be bored. In the evening, Ye Nanling did not come back. Apparently the three should have rested directly outside. Du Cheng did not care too much about what Ye Mei could take a rest day. He drove with Ye Mei and left Ye Family to climb the Great Wall. Soon after Du Cheng and Ye Mei left. Ye Nanling, the three of them drove back in the car. The faces of the three men are all tired. Obviously this talk can be said to be laborious. Only the three people just took a break at home and then discussed it for a long time and then left again. Du Cheng and Ye Mei went to play for nearly a day and waited for more than 5:00 pm. This is coming back from the outside. In the evening, Ye Nanling did not return until the next day, that is, the third day of Du Chengs arrival in Beijing, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them returned to Yejia Villa again. Ye Mei went to the military in the morning and Du Cheng sent Ye Mei to go to work. When he went to the guard station in the afternoon, Du Cheng would not go out again because Du Cheng knew that things should be almost finished. After Ye Nanlings return, Du Cheng entered the study with them because Du Cheng knew that it was time to make a decision. "Du Cheng agrees with your plan." This is the first sentence Ye Nanling said to Du Cheng. Its just that from his serious and dignified look, things are obviously not so simple. "Ok." Du Cheng is gently swaying everything. He has already prepared himself. Ye Nanling glanced at Du Cheng and said: "In this respect, you can promise to cooperate with your actions. But I hope you can promise two things. Du Cheng didn''t think much about what he thought directly: "What are you talking about?" "The first above wants to see the military results and then start this. Plan whether you agree?" Ye Nanling first said the first request. For this, Du Cheng naturally does not worry about it, or he is simply confident. Du Cheng directly said: "This is no problem, just need to give me enough power. I have the means to let you produce results within half a year. "" Although half a year has delayed some of Du Chengs plans, some of Du Chengs small plans may begin to be carried out first, and it is necessary to pave the way for the big plans. After seeing Du Cheng so confident, Mr. Ye continued to say: "The second point is when the butterfly crystal plan needs to be carried out by the state. You are mainly responsible for the supply of the media crystal. Do you have any opinions?" "Without this, I am willing to fully cooperate with the state''s arrangements. Although it is handed over to the country, Du Cheng seems to have reduced some profit margins. However, if you really do it, it will be nothing to do with Du Cheng. It is not personally achievable to have a country to carry out the appeal or the inevitability. This is the most important point and he only needs to be responsible for the supply when he is in charge. Compared to the low cost of coal crystal. Du Chengs profit margin has been reduced. But the same will be very, very terrifying. "Good Du Cheng has this sentence for you." Seeing the face of Du Chengs simply leafy father, this is also a bit more at this moment. I want to go to www.novelhall.com~ So after the meal, the father of the lord went straight to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng is willing to set up a professional military team of over 100 people. You can have this team. Dominance and control. Moreover, the state will provide you with all the materials and instruments you need to meet any of your requirements." "Don''t there be restrictions for the old man?" Those conditions are indeed very tempting, but Du Cheng can be very sure that there are some important restrictions behind this temptation. "Well, there are some restrictions, but nothing else is nothing. The most important thing is that this time the work must be carried out under the supervision of the state." Ye Laozi looked at Du Cheng and then said: "The reason for this is that you Should know "Ok." Du Cheng naturally understands why this is the case. After gently nodding his head, he said directly: "The old man said so, I will go back and prepare." v4 Chapter 598： start preparing With the decision to dun the natural need to start the afternoon arrangements. Nbsp; nbsp; After they went deep into the plan with Ye Nanling, Du Cheng sent him to the airport by Ye Hu the next morning. Do you have a lot of confidence in this plan? Ye Hu drove his car with a faint look on his face. He is also very clear that Du Chengs plan is definitely a good opportunity for Ye Jia to be an unparalleled opportunity for him. He is the successor of Ye Family''s future, and Ye Jiafu''s achievements will be inherited by him. So he will be the real last beneficiary of Ye Family in this plan. This point is whether Ye Nanling or Ye Chengtu are very clear. Of course, Du Cheng is also very clear. "More than 90%." Du Cheng smiled very confidently. In fact, in the past few days in the capital, Du Cheng has begun to arrange the entire plan. If a word is stable two or two words, then it is more Du Cheng is actually not in a hurry or hurry. He has only twenty-four years old now. He didn''t want to cause negligence because of his actions. If that was the case, he would be ruined. And as long as the calculation of coal crystals is carried out. Du Cheng can definitely make his own body soaring dozens of times or even hundreds of times in a very short period of time, so Du Cheng does not want to rush to complete anything. As long as there is no hurry, Du Cheng will have time to deal with everything in front of him and he still has a lot of plans to arrange step by step, it will take one or two years to prepare. "Du Cheng I am looking forward to the day." Ye Hu did not hide the thoughts in his heart. Or he does not need to cover up anything in front of Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng did not say that he did not say it, either he or Du Cheng or even Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu knew that the future of the world is Ye Hu and Du Cheng. Because it is not difficult to have Ye Family in the back, Ye Hu wants to be in the upper position. "I am looking forward too Du Cheng also said that his thoughts are actually the same as Ye Hu at the moment. There is no need to say anything about things between men. Some things can be stopped as soon as possible. Then Ye Hu and Du Cheng did not say anything more. Because some things are said to be still a little earlier. After seeing the airport, Du Cheng did not let Ye Hu send him into the airport and got off the bus, then let Ye Hu leave first. And he himself walked inside the airport hall. Du Chengs time on the plane is always very punctual. When he comes, the plane is close to taking off. Du Cheng went directly to the plane, but this time Du Cheng did not sit in the first class but sat in the ordinary cabin. The reason is very simple. Because Du Chengs first class of the aircraft was already booked when Du Cheng was booking, he would only wait for the normal class if Du Cheng was willing to wait a day in Beijing. Du Cheng naturally will not mind what is going on in Beijing. The time to go to the city is very short and will soon pass. When Du Cheng was on the plane, the cabin was already full. Du Cheng went straight to his own position. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, he saw Guo Yi and Phoenix sister next to his seat. Guo Yi is still wearing her favorite white dress. The beauty is not half-divided. It is the Phoenix sister. This is Du Chengs first time to see that she is not wearing a cheongsam. But it is also a very classical dress. Sister''s nbsp; nbsp; body can let the Phoenix sister that kind of Jiangnan woman''s gentle water-like temperament to show that kind. Looking at the two women Du Cheng''s heart can not help but smile a bit, but he did not stop the action but went straight to his seat and Guo Yi was sitting next to him. Natural Guo Yi and Phoenix sister also saw Du Cheng at this time. When Du Cheng was sitting beside them, the two women couldnt help but look at each other and see the accident from the others eyes. Du Cheng did not intend to say anything. It was only because he was close to Guo Yi, he could very clearly smell that Guo Yis faint womans fragrance was very attractive. Not only that, Du Cheng can also very clearly see the snow between the skin of Guo Yi and the long pink neck of Guo Yi that is like the white snow, even Du Cheng is a little surprised. If it''s just more than the skin, I''m afraid there aren''t many women''s skins that can be compared to this Guo. It is. "Du Ge has been gone for a long time." Phoenix sister and Guo Yi are different. Although her relationship with Du Cheng is not normal, she is always better than Guo Yi. So when she sat down with Du Cheng, she first greeted Du Cheng. If it is someone else, Phoenix sister naturally ignores it. However, Du Cheng''s identity is different, but the Phoenix sister is a little scared. But it is very clear that Du Cheng is afraid that the phoenix that is dissatisfied with the Phoenix will probably disappear into the city the next day. Guo Yi, she just looked at the Phoenix sister with some surprises. Apparently she did not know that Du Cheng and Phoenix sister knew each other. Seeing the other partys initiative to say hello to Du Cheng, its hard not to say anything softly: Its been a long time since I saw you. Is this going to the city? "Well, we went to the surgery to handle some things. I didn''t think I even met Du Ge." Phoenix sister listened to Du Cheng''s face and said that he was a little more happy. "Oh Du Cheng did not talk much about the meaning and closed his eyes. Phoenix sister''s look is obviously a little more pity, but Du Cheng does not want to talk. Naturally, she did not dare to take the initiative to provoke Du Cheng. However, because of the existence of Du Cheng, Guo Yi and the Phoenix sister did not say anything, and the eyes of many people on the side were involuntarily falling on the two people and they were even more silent. The two-hour trip ended very quickly. Du Cheng basically used all the time to study. The Cheng Hao and Phoenix sisters who were next to the body directly chose to ignore it. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng left the car directly. From the beginning to the end, there was no such thing as any combination with Phoenix sister and Guo Yi. It took about eight days to get back from Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin when I went to Beijing for three days. The words above are still very loose for Du Cheng. Du Cheng has already said with Ye Nanling that the whole plan will officially start from a month later. During this period, Du Cheng will put all his mind and attention on his mother''s surgery. Although it is important, his mother''s surgery is undoubtedly the most important for Du Cheng. Of course, during these times, Du Cheng will also begin to prepare. For example, on the point of improving the strength of the national military, Du Cheng can now start preparing immediately. When Du Cheng drove back to the sun and moon, the time was close to noon. Li Enhui went back to her house and went to Gu Jiayi at noon to arrive. Du Cheng did not call her. It should be left directly in the company. Coupled with Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan, they are not at home and are very quiet. This also gave Du Cheng a chance to think quietly. Xia Haifang gave Du Cheng a hearty lunch. Du Cheng took his mother from Su Hui after eating and then began to think about it while pushing her mother in the garden. The singularity of Du Chengxians face-to-face is the problem of the improvement of the militarys strength. The strength of a country is not the promotion of a weapon or a few weapons. What it needs is a large-scale ascension. Fighters, guns, missiles, etc. are all necessary, especially in terms of warplanes and missiles. This will be a top priority. In other words, if Du Cheng wants to improve the national military power, it must be upgraded in all aspects. Because the strength of personal weapons in war is actually not very big. In this era of technology, the war is determined by the general situation. It is a kind of large-scale weapons of destruction and powerful means of attack like airplanes and missiles. . Of course, there is something else like the atomic bombs of the world''s taboo weapons. If it is really the last step, then everything is hard to say. Fortunately, this is not difficult for Du Cheng and the group that Ye Nanling promised is also powerful enough. Du Cheng can do it at the same time in many aspects. ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the atomic bomb and other weapons close to extinction, Du Cheng also I am not afraid of anything. Because it is not a simple matter to shoot an atomic bomb, it is only necessary for Du Cheng to control the systems of all parties. Du Cheng has a way to make the other party''s atomic bomb unable to shoot. Of course this is just one of them. Method. Other methods are also available. Another problem is that he has to deal with his own problems. Because he has Ye Family, he does not need to worry about anything. Du Chengs heart is clear that both Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are very curious to know why he understands so many things. Only some things are curious and curious. If you ask it, the meaning will change. The relationship between Ye Zhicheng and Ye Nanling is also very clear. Therefore, the two will not even ask for it, but will protect Du Cheng even more. This is the most favorable point for Du Cheng, and Du Chengs reason for presenting various technologies is undoubted. Otherwise, Du Cheng will definitely not take risks. v4 Chapter 599： Du Jiachang Yang Zhao was in the face of Li Zhen in a wheelchair. The close-up of the eyes is very serene. Unexpectedly, Du Chengs own thoughts turned out to be four or five hours. In the middle, Su Hui pushed Li Zhen back to rest for two or three hours, while Du Cheng himself was sitting in the pavilion on the right side of the garden. In five hours, Du Cheng thought a lot. The same Du Cheng has finally made a series of decisions on all the plans within the five hours." It will start in full swing in a month. Of course, some other Du Cheng can already start in advance. For example, the computer system and the South African side are likely to start early in the month of this month. Thinking about Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. Calling Du Cheng is Lian Chengfeng, who is now outside the gate of the sun and the moon. Du Cheng finished the call and directly controlled the door through Xiner. It was only less than two minutes. Lian Chengfeng had walked in from the gate and appeared in front of Du Cheng. He was driving in the car, but he consciously parked the car in the parking lot outside. This is his part. He is not daring enough to directly enter the car to the moon. When Lian Chengfeng arrived, Du Cheng had already let Su Hui go out and push his mother into the house because Du Cheng had something to say to Lian Chengfeng. "Du Ge." Lian Chengfeng went straight to Du Cheng and greeted Du Cheng very respectfully. A guide to Armani''s men''s hand in the hands of a price of more than 100,000 watches into a front, it seems that there is no such thing as a shadow. Now he is really more like a successful businessman, of course, a bit like a playboy. The change of Lian Chengfeng is actually related to Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng started to let Xuantang bleach it three years ago, the change of the old Dalian Chengfeng in the city is the biggest. His hand now manages a large construction company. Lian Chengchuns hands are a security company. The two brothers are now home to a lot of people. In the city, they can count on the face. "Well, sit down." Du Cheng responded very simply and then pointed to the stone chair inside the pavilion. Lian Chengfeng didn''t feel too polite. After sitting down, he went on to say: "The Du Ge Du family has a new movement." Seeing the arrival of Lian Chengfeng, Du Cheng actually guessed something and nodded slightly. Said: "Oh, let me hear." As early as before: when Du family planned to move away from the city, Du Cheng would let Lian Chengfeng take over the surveillance of Du. For Du Cheng, it is a breeze for him to want to clean up Du. It was just that Du Cheng did not clean up and left. Because he is waiting for his mother to wake up. Waiting for my mother to see Du Cheng to the next day. Waiting for such a wait is a full three years. Lian Chengfeng had already prepared Du Chengs voice just after he left, he said directly: Du Cheng. Du may want to get involved in the real estate industry. What is behind them? If we dont take the shot, they should have a good chance. Then Lian Chengfeng said what he knew to Du Cheng. In the past three years, Du Chengs instructions have been made. Lian Chengfeng is naturally closely monitoring the Du family. After leaving the currency, Du Jia moved his family to the Lijiang River. There is a place where the Du family arrived at that place. Even with its own financial resources, even if there is no Tianrong Pharmaceutical, it is still a good thing to do something else. However, at first the Du family was only a small size and the pharmaceutical industry was the skill of the Du family. In other respects, the Ye family was still very weak. Its just that there is a Chinese medicine in the Du family. I dont dare to get involved in this industry anymore. But the Du family is not very familiar with nature. It is not easy to do. Ye Jia, who had waited for more than two years in the last month, finally waited for an opportunity to start auctioning a large open area. The strength of the home in the Lijiang River and the dialect of the Du family to be shots have a great grasp of success. . Coupled with the financial strength of Du Cheng itself, it is possible to come to a big turn. After receiving the wind, Lian Chengfeng was naturally the first time to report Du Cheng. After listening to Lian Chengfeng, Du Cheng thought carefully for nearly a minute and then asked Lin Lianfeng: "When will the auction start?" "There are still 16 days from the beginning of the 25th of this month." Lian Chengfeng first time Road. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, I know you pay attention to waiting for me to call." "Good Du Ge, I will go here." Lian Chengfeng should have a voice and then walked directly outside the sun and moon. Waiting for Lian Chengfeng to go far, and Du Duo turbid, he will see it back. And his thoughts. It stays on the message brought by Lian Chengyu. Du Du is not stupid. Du Cheng is sure that both Du Jia and He Yaoying are smart people. They understand how to avoid and understand how to avoid themselves. In terms of real estate, if you want to intervene, it is indeed a little trouble. It is impossible for Du to want to avoid himself. Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled lightly. In his mind, this little thing is only a decision between the two. This is indeed an opportunity for Du Cheng. If the operation is successful, Du Cheng knows that when his mother wakes up, I am afraid that Du will be in jeopardy. With the decision Du Cheng did not immediately inform Lian Chengfeng to let him arrange the time anyway earlier and open the door from the outside door to see Du Cheng know that Gu Jiayi should be back. Sure enough, I looked at Du Chengs gaze. Gu Jiayi''s silver-white two-color Maserati has slowly appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. The elegant and exquisite shape is full of visual impact and gives a very noble feeling. Du Chengs face showed a smile on his face. After Gu Jiayi got off the bus, he gently waved at Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi did not know that Du Cheng had returned. Seeing Du Cheng sitting in the pavilion, her cold and frosty face suddenly had a few more smiles and went straight to Du Cheng. "Duo Cheng, when are you coming back?" Although Ming knows that Su Hui and Xia Haifang in the building can''t see it here, Gu Jiayi will still deliberately keep a certain distance with Du Cheng in the sun and moon. Du Cheng deliberately had some depressing response: "Its a pity that you just came back at noon. You didn''t come back at noon. Naturally, I don''t know." Gu Jiayi certainly knows that Du Cheng is intentional. After a slight smile, he said: "Today, the company has come to a few customers on the Saudi side to make a big order. So if you open a small meeting in the evening, you will not come back." The scale of Rongxin Motor is naturally bigger and bigger, and the management of Rongxin Motor is also growing. Now I welcome those important customers. Naturally, I have the vice president of the company to receive the reception. In fact, Gu Jiayi only needs to make the final decision. Its just that the business I talked about today is a bit big. Gu Jiayi temporarily opened a small meeting. Naturally, we are working on the production side. "The company is now on the right track. Some things you put, don''t be too tired." Du Cheng looked helplessly at Gu Jiayi. But it is a supplement: "If you are tired, I will feel bad." "Who wants you to feel bad." Gu Jiayi was blushing by Du Cheng and quickly looked at the door of the main building and saw no one came out. Du Chengs face clearly showed a pity look and said: Now thats so okay, Im going to take you to the rivers distraction now. "you dare." Gu Jiayi knew that Du Cheng was making fun of him. Mei Yis subconscious hand stretched directly toward Du Cheng. At night, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui were not in Du Cheng, but they went to the room of Gu Jiayi from the main entrance and slept for a night with Gu Jiayi. Perhaps it was because yesterday I thought about things and it was too many reasons. Du Cheng was rarely absent from a morning exercise but had been holding Gu Jiayi to sleep until about 8 in the morning~www.novelhall.com~Gu Jiayi had eaten after breakfast I went to the company. Du Chengs words were driving to Xinxin Charity Hospital. In order to make themselves more grasped, these Tian Ducheng will begin to take over more surgery and strive to keep their success rate 100%. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked the hospital to contact him and directly changed the original two-day operation into two times three times. This morning, he had an operation to be carried out. Du Chengs degree of driving did not wait for him to arrive at the hospital at about 9:30 in the morning. Du Cheng, who got off the bus, went straight to his office and asked the medical team to start preparing for surgery after he had finished changing clothes. And when Du Cheng entered the office. At the gate of the hospital, an Audiga slowly stopped and followed. Guo Yi and Phoenix sister came out from it. v4 Chapter 600： Seek medical attention Weis technique is very successful. In the operation! before. Du Suns surgery will be successful because he has a strong grasp. In fact, this time his surgery was not only successful, but also a little faster than usual. However, Du Duo is still strictly controlled, even if it can be faster, Du Cheng is not willing to try because life is not a joke. What he needs is absolute security and success. After the operation was completed, Du Cheng immediately left the back door as soon as possible. "Dr. Du wants to find you." It was only from the back door that Du Cheng had not come to the emergency change of the hospital. The vice president of the hospital was already waiting for Du Cheng at the bridge between the two buildings. This vice president is a middle-aged person who has a good means of managing the hospital. And what is usually happening in the general hospital is because he is a very famous old doctor in this respect. In fact, this vice president is equivalent to the manager of Xinxin Charity Hospital. "Where is it?" There is nothing unexpected about Du Cheng because the people who want to find him here and many of them are of course the family members of the patients want to come to him to ask some questions about the condition. If there is time, Du Cheng will meet one side. After all, this kind of thing that can help others to help others does not mean rejection. And he was wearing a white coat and his face was covered with a mask. Only the familiar people could recognize him. "Hey, I have waited some time outside your office." The vice president responded with a voice and then walked with Du Cheng in the direction of the office. Du Cheng didn''t say much more than just waiting for him to see the seat in front of his office waiting for his Phoenix sister and Guo Yi when Du Cheng''s look was obviously a little more accidental. Obviously Du Cheng did not even think about coming to him, it would be these two women. Guo Yi and Phoenix sister did not have two people for a time and did not see that Du Cheng was in front of them. Just waiting for Du Cheng to approach, Guo Yis face is already a bit more puzzled. Seeing Guo Yis face Du Cheng knows that she is already recognizing herself. The relationship between him and Guo Yi is indeed very ordinary and can even be described by nothing. But Guo Yi is different. She is a martial artist. In some things, her eyesight is naturally higher than many ordinary people. Now that the identity has been known, Du Cheng did not hide what was approaching, Du Cheng directly made the mask and hat. "Du Ge!" Phoenix sister''s eyesight is not as good as Guo Yi at this time, he recognized Du Cheng. "Do you have anything to look for me?" Du Cheng took a look at Guo Yi and looked at the Phoenix sister and did not waste any time directly stepping into the topic. However, at this time, Du Chengs heart suddenly changed his mind and clearly understood why Phoenix and Guo Yi came to him. "You are Dr. Du?" Guo Yi obviously does not have a surname, not only she does not believe, even Phoenix sisters do not believe. Du Cheng did not want to answer this question but said directly: "I don''t have time to say the topic." Seeing Du Cheng, such a Phoenix sisters pleading, said to Du Cheng: Du Ge, we want to ask you to help us save a person. If you can save a good one, you will be a cow. I will repay you. of." It can be said that the Phoenix sister is completely unmanned. If it is another doctor, then Phoenix sister is very good. As long as she puts a lot of money down, she will not believe that the other party will disagree, but the other party is Du Cheng, but she is very headache. Because Phoenix sister is now unable to meet her. No matter whether it is money, beauty or power, she can''t reach the demand of Du Cheng. Guo Yi is quietly standing in the eyes, a firmness is only more to set off her weak temperament that can make any man pity, even Du Cheng looked at her so that the heart is also some touch, of course, just some . And listening to the Phoenix sister saying that Du Chengs face did not change anything, just a faint question: This will say that you will tell me who to save and the others condition. If I cant save you, I cant help you. "" Seeing that Du Cheng did not directly reject the face of Phoenix sister, it was a little more like and said: "Its my master. When she was beaten with people two years ago, her head was hit hard and became a value person. Du Ge, you are the authority in this respect. I believe that you can save my master." Du Cheng knows that this Phoenix sister''s skill is not weak and that Guo Yi, who is still learning Qi Chunchun, should be the same as Xue Chunchun. The master of the Phoenix sister''s mouth should be the master of the two. If the mind is hit hard and becomes a vegetative person, Du Cheng still has a certain degree of certainty. However, there is no absolute certainty because if the organization in the other''s brain is badly damaged. Du Cheng wants to save "I can save it. Du Chengton took a look at Guo Yi and said: "I need you to give me a reason to save people." In the latter sentence, Du Cheng mainly focused on Guo Yi. Saving people is nothing for Du Cheng. Its just that Guo Yi is different for Du Cheng. This is an unstable time bomb. Du Chengcheng even had the idea of ??directly killing Guo Yi if it was not the other party that suddenly disappeared. It is true that Du Cheng is likely to pay for action. But now I am afraid I will leave Guo Yi. It is related to her master. Phoenix sister did not expect Du Cheng to say so. Just when she wanted to ask Du Cheng why, Guo Yi stopped her. "Can I tell you something alone?" Guo Yi obviously knows why Du Cheng said so. After stopping the Phoenix sister, she asked Du Cheng. "Come in with me." Du Cheng did not refuse to point to the office in front of him and he went first. Seeing Du Cheng pushes the door in, Guo Yi is whispering to the puzzled Phoenix sister: "Sister, you are waiting for me here. I have something to talk to him." "Do you know?" At this time. Phoenix sister can naturally feel some different places. "I know it." Guo Yi smiled and said nothing. Phoenix sister is somewhat worried that Guo Yi will go in and she will gently pull Guo Yis little hand and say: If you have any non-point requirements, you cant promise him first. I want Master, her old man. I definitely don''t want to." "Do not worry, my sister, I know." Guo Yis eyes were obviously a little more moved and smiled and then went straight into Du Chens office. The office area of ??Du Cheng is quite large, but the decoration is very simple. Even the sand that receives guests in the office is very ordinary. Du Cheng naturally does not care about anything. Anyway, his requirements for this aspect are not high, and usually Du Cheng rarely stays here, even if he just changes clothes. And this mysterious. Du Cheng and Guo Yizheng sat on the sand. Guo Yi sat on the opposite side of Du Cheng and looked at Du Cheng to soak the tea. Du Cheng soaked the tea and poured more than himself. It also gave Guo Yi a cup of Du Cheng, naturally not a little bit of grace. "I am a foster daughter of Guo." I took over the teacup that Du Cheng handed. Guo Yi suddenly said that he had no words and no words. But she knew that her sentence was enough. Sure enough, Guo Yi said that although Du Chengs look was unchanged, his heart was obviously a bit more surprised and unexpected. Guo Guos power Du Cheng actually checked it out because he knew that Guo Jin had no brothers and sisters. Therefore, the emergence of Guo Yi Du Cheng will not be linked to the Guo family. If Guo Yi is Guo Tianyang''s adopted daughter, then Guo Yi''s deliberately close to the dangerous feeling he feels can no doubt be confirmed. I would like to ask Du Yi directly to ask Guo Yi: "Do you want to help Guo Jia revenge?" "Its not revenge. Its still a person. nbsp;" Guo Yi subconsciously took a sip of Du Cheng to her soaked tea and the fragrance was very charming. Guo Yi went on to say: "Actually. Guo Jia is not only a woman who is a woman like me. I have been adopted by Guo family. I am more fortunate. I am more fortunate. I was taken by my master and others became One of the members of the Guo family''s lower powers ~www.novelhall.com~ Guo Yi Dunton did not immediately go on. But from her tone, it is clear that she did not regard her as a Guo family. And such a simple sentence, Du Cheng has understood a lot. It is obvious that Guo Yi started to cultivate in this area very early. When Guo was down, it really involved a large part. Many of them did not seem to have any relative relationship with Guos family. What is the benefit of Guo Jia but has helped Guo to do a lot of things without compensation. At the beginning, Du Cheng was indeed somewhat puzzled. Now it seems that many of these things are not so simple on the surface. However, these are not important because the ones that have arrived are almost all gone, and there is basically no use. Compared with those who are Du Cheng, they are very curious. Guo Yi still owes a lot of money to why he wants to kill himself. As for that person. Obviously it has nothing to do with adoption because of the fact that her master has helped her. v4 Chapter 601： Human feelings In fact, really. I am not an orphan. Because I was taken by the quilt when I was very busy, I was bought by Guo in the coincidence. Guo Yi obviously did not hide what it meant. While drinking tea, he whispered: "This is what I know later. In the year of my 19-year-old Guo Jin, he came to talk and found out that it helped me find my father." Guo Yis expression is calm, just like telling something that has nothing to do with her. Du Cheng also noticed this point. Looking at Guo Yis look Du Chengs heart suddenly had a strange idea, but the idea was directed at Guo Jin instead of Guo Yi. "When I followed him to find my father. My father is already seriously ill in bed. My mother is divorced from my father. I don''t know where I went. Guo Yidun went on and said: "I don''t know why Guo Jin suddenly helped me find out why my father came to tell me but because he told me this news, I have a chance to accompany my father through the last. For three months, I owe Guo Jin a person." Said Guo Yi suddenly turned his attention to Du Cheng. Du Cheng has already understood the meaning of Guo Yi. Said: "Does Guo Jin let you kill me before he died?" "Ok." Guo Yi nodded without any concealment. Du Cheng just looked at Guo Yi and then asked: "So, do you still want to kill me now?" "forget about it." Guo Yi gently shook his head and it should be very simple. Du Cheng did not ask why he just looked at Guo Yi. Waiting for Guo Yi to go on. Guo Yis face gradually became a little more self-blame and sighed and said: I am just a woman. What I need is that the best person for me can live safely and start at the moment when my master falls down. I don''t want to return that person because at that time, if I didn''t leave, my master would not be hit hard by those insidious villains." "And the so-called human feelings are not human and who knows. Waiting for it to finish. Guo Yi suddenly added another sentence. Listening to Guo Yis last sentence, Du Chengs weird thoughts have been confirmed. Some lusts are real people but some people. At the time of Guos power, there was absolutely no need to help a foster daughter find a relative and the other party was still ignorant of life and death. However, Guo Jins goal of doing what he did is definitely very obvious. This is not how far Guo Jins eyes are; that is because Guo Yis strength and the strength of her masters are definitely not to be missed by Guos means. In this case, the true meaning of that kind of human condition has changed. In Du Cheng''s thoughts, Guo Yi suddenly turned his attention to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng hopes that you can save my master''s life as long as you can save my master. If you want me to die, I will promise you. Because as long as I am dead, I will not threaten you any more." Du Cheng took a look at Guo Yi''s look if there was a saying but the mouth was asking: "What are you talking about?" "If there is a false saying that the thunder will not die well." Guo Yi''s look has once again emerged from the previous determination and determination. "Good, I promise you." Du Cheng made a small meal and then said: "But I need to take a look at your Master''s situation and be sure to let me know." "Well, when are we going out?" Guo Yi asked. Du Cheng did not answer immediately but asked: "You have not told me where your master is now?" If it is treatment, Du Cheng naturally let Guo Yi send her master, but if you just look at it first, Du Cheng personally went. After all, it is not good for the other person to be a plant patient. Guo Yi was blushing. She was very anxious and hurriedly replied: "In Xiapu. If you drive, it may take about two hours." Guo Yi''s blush looks very good, especially with her weak temperament, which is more touching and unique. The temperament is slightly worse. People may not be able to look away from sight for a while. Du Chengs strength is naturally amazing. And Du Cheng''s side is still Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao, both temperament and appearance are not inferior to Guo Yi''s class beauty is naturally not like others. He just took a quick look and regained his gaze and said: "I still have two operations in the afternoon that need to be at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. You will wait for me at the high mouth tomorrow morning. "Ok." Guo Yi gently responded and then walked outside the office. After Guo Yi left, Du Cheng slowly stood up and walked toward the locker room in the middle. Xiapu just listened to this place name Du Cheng and knew Guo Yi and Phoenix sister''s Wing Chun genre. Correctly speaking, Guo Yi and Phoenix''s Wing Chun should not be orthodox. It is a kind of Hunchun Baihe Feng, which was transformed from Hunchun. It was created by the only daughter of the Shun Yuzhou in the Qing Dynasty and the only daughter of Shaolin. And their masters are very likely to be descendants or descendants of Fangjia. This is to make Du Cheng a little more curious because in the true sense he has not seen the real old sects and descendants like. Originally, Du Chengzhuo had no surgery in the afternoon. Only two operations will be carried out tomorrow, but Du Cheng will leave the surgery ahead of time. Because there are two operations that need to be done. Du Cheng had a good rest in the sun and moon in the afternoon for more than two hours or that he was beautiful and Gu Jiayi slept for a sweet nap. However, even if Du Cheng continued to perform two operations in a row, it would be very difficult. So I lie in the pool and relax in the evening. at night. On the second day, Du Cheng left the sun and moon in the car. Because it may be necessary to open a mountain road. Du Cheng did not drive his Olympics, but did not open the low-profile Aston Martin o knives but left the Porsche Cayenne that he gave to Peng Yuhua. Anyway, the car keys in the parking lot are usually placed directly in the parking lot, and Du Cheng can drive away at any time. Du Cheng arrived very punctual at 9 o''clock in the morning and he was driving to the high entrance of the city. Guo Yi and Phoenix sister apparently came earlier. When Du Cheng arrived, the Olympic threat that Phoenix Sister and Guo Yi opened yesterday was already waiting at the high entrance for a long time. The three did not say anything but simply sighed and then went up to the height. Among the two women driving is the Phoenix sister. She drove in the front and Du Cheng was behind. If the high is not available, then the time from the city to Xiapu is still quite far, and there is no longer half a day or more. The time between the two cities is undoubtedly shortened. However, Du Cheng, who has been in this two-hour journey, does not want to waste. Directly let the car enter the cruise mode and hand it to Xiner for control. Du Cheng then took advantage of this time and began to learn. Du Cheng''s study is not based on the electronics field because the repair of the digital drama library is relatively slow. Every time the repair is not enough, Du Chengcheng learns for a few minutes and the reason for the coal crystal plan. Du Chengs knowledge basically turned to the military. aspect. In this respect, Du Cheng mainly focuses on military exhibitions and in-depth study of the military''s various fields of knowledge in order to overcome the horrible learning degree. The progress of this study is also very very fast. It is also very fast to have time between learning. Time is also very fast. After about two hours, the two cars went down one after the other, but Du Cheng directly handed over the control of the body to Xiner and let Xiner drive the car behind Guo Yi. And he himself continues to learn. Phoenixs destination is obviously not in Xiapu County, but in Sansha Town, which has more than 30 miles from Xiapu County. When I went all the way, it took a long time to wait for Du Cheng and Phoenix sister to go to Sansha Town. The time is already more than twelve noon. At this time, Du Cheng took back the control of the body and retired from the state of learning. www.novelhall.com~ After entering the town, Phoenix sister slowed down the car and waited for Du Cheng to drive the car up. At the window, Du Cheng said: "There will be a mountain road in Du Ge and so on. Why don''t we have something to eat here before?" "Ok." There is no opinion on the proposal of Phoenix Sister Du Cheng. However, from the proposal of Phoenix Sister, it is obvious that there are still some roads where their masters live. After receiving Du Chengs agreement, Phoenix sister drove Du Cheng to a **** home seafood restaurant. Sansha''s seafood is still very famous. This kind of seafood restaurant is still a lot of Phoenix sisters. Duans identity naturally does not take Du Cheng to some restaurants or hotels. Because Du Chengs identity is Du Chenglai. There is no sense of freshness at all, but the specialties of this place are more intimate. Du Cheng naturally will not say anything about this. Anyway, just eat a lunch. v4 Chapter 602： Up the mountain Gong Huang sister is obviously familiar with the cadres. The owner of the seafood restaurant is obviously also accepting her. She is led by Phoenix sister and leads Du Cheng and Guo Yijin. That one. The owner of the seafood restaurant greeted the three people with great enthusiasm and took the three to the best box in the seafood restaurant. However, after all, it is just a private seafood restaurant environment that is naturally not comparable to those of the high-end restaurants and hotels. Fortunately, the hygiene here is relatively clean. There is nothing unaccustomed to. Guo Yi obviously loves hygiene. This can be seen from her favorite white top. Before she sat down, she took out the paper towel from the bag and wiped the chair gently. Then she wiped the table in front of her body. Under the soft temperament, it was like an ancient one. A thousand women are average. Formed a beautiful picture. This is the first time Du Cheng has had dinner with Phoenix sister and Guo Yi. Du Cheng is not a polite person in this respect and he does not need to be polite. After taking the recipe, I ordered a few seafood that looks obviously good. As for the price, Du Cheng wouldnt have to worry about it. Anyway, the Phoenix sister pays the bill to see her as a Phoenix clubs identity. Its just a meal. Poor for each other. As for Guo Yi''s words, Du Cheng just listened to her ordering two kinds of dishes. As for the seafood, she did not have the same point. Of course, these dishes are not enough. The rest is naturally solved by Phoenix sister. After the meal was finished, someone who sent the packaged tableware was just serving it, I still have to wait for some time. Du Cheng was so quietly sitting on him that he did not speak or that Du Cheng had no idea what to say with Guo Yi and Phoenix. Guo Yi is also so she just looked at the paper towels in her hand. This makes the gas undoubtedly a bit weird. Phoenix sister obviously wants to say something to adjust her temperament, but Du Chengs identity and the invisible aura of the Phoenixs sisters death make her dare not take the initiative to talk to Du Cheng. At this time, she did not have the style and discouragement of the head of the Phoenix. "Do you want some wine in Duo?" Finally, Phoenix sister found an excuse. "Don''t use me, I don''t usually drink alcohol." Du Cheng''s answer is simply that he has no voice after the words are finished. "Oh." Phoenix sister should face such a Du Cheng, she really can''t find anything else. Fortunately, the degree of seafood is not too slow. After about ten minutes, the seafood restaurant will send a plate of seafood. Of course. There are also two dishes of Guo Yidian''s green vegetables. Many of Phoenix''s sisters are not afraid of wasting. I am afraid that the reception is not good. So after waiting for the dishes to come up, the whole round table was almost full of crowds. Du Cheng was so polite that he directly moved the chopsticks. Guo Yi is also so only her goal is that the two green vegetables are not interested in the seafood that most girls like very much. This made Du Cheng couldn''t help but look at Guo Yi''s body very thin and as if the wind would blow down, it would fall down. But what made Du Cheng wonder was that the big place in the female body, Guo Yi, did not fall down the chest. The former abundance is probably not inferior to Ye Meilai. . I think that there is a little more comparison between the minds of Du Cheng, and after waiting for comparison, Du Chengs sudden awakening of his thoughts has become a habitual way to a place that should not be touched. Guo Yi also seemed to notice Du Chengs gaze. When Du Chengs gaze swept past her chest, her face was inevitably floating. Two red clouds were more strange. a feeling of. Fortunately, these are just a matter of a moment. Du Cheng quickly turned his attention to the seafood on the table. However, it is undeniable that Guo Yis eating is very good-looking and different from Chengs elegance. Her way of eating is that its like the ancient Qianjins look like a small mouthful of food. Du Cheng is very skeptical that Guo Yi has a meal. If that would take a long time. After eating lunch, the group did not stay in the county but walked straight toward the seaside under the leadership of Phoenix. The destination of Phoenix sister is not at the seaside. In the middle of the road, she directly turned into a small road and waited to stop. It was already at the foot of a green hill and the front was a long stone that was led up to the mountain. The stone has some greenery because of the precipitation of the years, just like the integration of the green hills. It is obvious that the master of Phoenix and Guo Yi should live on the mountain. This is also very consistent with the image of the ancient sects in Du Chengs mind. After stopping the three cars, they climbed along the mountain road and climbed into the mountains. Mountain climbing is for Du Cheng, the three of them. Naturally, its nothing. Du Cheng and Guo Yis face is a relaxed Phoenix sister. Its almost like a martial arts person. There is still no problem. The pedestrian first climbed to the top of the first green hill. On the top of the mountain, you can see the vast sea not far from the front. Half of the mountain and half of the sea, even Du Cheng couldnt help but have a grandeur in nature. The impression is very small. Du Cheng also deliberately looked around if he could live in the house in this place, but he was very enjoyable. It is no wonder that the ancient sects liked to build the site between the mountains and most of them are rare in the world. It is like Shaolin, Emei, etc., all built between the famous mountains and the beautiful waters. I want to think about the degree of the pedestrians. I still havent slowed down the first half, but walked straight along the ancient road at the top of the mountain. This ancient road is very long, but the beautiful scenery on both sides is easy to forget the passage of time. About twenty minutes later, an old house built in the mountains not far from the front appeared in front of Du Cheng. The age of the house is obviously a long time. Basically, it is built with wood. It seems that there are dozens of people living in the atmosphere with a few points. I am afraid there is no problem. There is a very old plaque on the door of the house. Although it has lost its original color under the influence of the years, it can still see the two old characters of Fangfu from the above. of. At the moment, a middle-aged woman in her fifties outside the wooden house is sitting on the chair wheel. The middle-aged woman''s tight eyes closed with a quaint coarse dress. If it weren''t for the advanced wheelchair and the young nurse behind him, Du Cheng would probably think that he saw the ancient woman. It is obvious that the middle-aged woman should have the master of Phoenix and Guo Yi. This kind of air between the hills is indeed a good place to maintain health. The Phoenix sister has money. Even on this, she can still provide her master with the best conditions. Of course, Phoenix sister is afraid that only after her master becomes a vegetative person, she dares to change her usual words to look at her master''s dress. It should be unwilling to use the money of Phoenix sister. Looking at the middle-aged woman Guo Yi and Phoenix sister''s face are obviously a little more excited and even step by step is faster. Du Cheng followed the two women in less than a few minutes. The three men had already reached the middle-aged woman. "master." Guo Yi and Phoenix sister shouted at the same time. The Phoenix sister was even more saddened by the hands of the Fengnian woman. Phoenix sister and Guo Yi are still somewhat different. In fact, she has not returned since she left here. Especially after she knew that she was black, her master almost broke off with her. Phoenix sister has no father and no mother. The most natural thing for her is her master. But she has some things that she has not completed, so she can''t give up the business she could not easily get. Until this time, her master had this thing, she had the opportunity to come back here. It was very painful to see the most respected master in the heart become this kind of Phoenix sister. So after hearing that Du Cheng might be able to cure her master, She quickly rushed to the city with Guo Yi when she quickly handled the matter in Beijing. Only a middle-aged woman has no reaction at all or she can''t do anything at all. "Do you want to take a break in Duo?" Phoenix sister knows that Du Cheng did not say much about him but asked softly to Du Cheng. Sentence ~www.novelhall.com~ No need to push your sister to go, I need to check it out. Du Cheng naturally does not need to rest. This point of travel is impossible for him to be tired. "Ok." Phoenix sister naturally will not have any opinions. After a gentle response, he and Guo Yi pushed the wheelchair into the house. Du Cheng and the young nurse were behind the two women. The young nurse was somewhat puzzled. He looked at Du Cheng and obviously didnt know what Du Cheng was checking. After all, Du Cheng is too young, she does not believe what professional doctor or what Du Cheng is. The look of the young nurse Du Cheng naturally felt it, but Du Cheng simply did not explain what it meant because there was no need at all. The third one is sent to the fourth night. v4 Chapter 603： So-called sectarianism Dus heart is whether Guos organization in the brain of her master is awkward. If that is the case, even if he has a means of heaven, he cannot be saved. This chance is actually not very big, because if the damage is really serious, then Guo Yis master is not as simple as a vegetative person but becomes a dead person. After all, the brain is the most important part of the body if the brain tissue is seriously damaged. Its hard to think about it. And after a thorough inspection, Du Cheng has basically understood the situation of Master Guo Yi. Phoenix sister is obviously a big price. I bought a set of equipment and put it here. Those nurses can also check the situation of her master. Those instruments can be used just by Du Cheng, but even if there is none, there is nothing because Du Cheng has his own methods. Xiner has the function of perspective. If she is willing, she can let Xiner present all the conditions in her master''s brain better than those instruments. Guo Yi''s brain organization did not have any major damage. It may be because of a heavy blow that destroyed some layers and some blood pressure. The nerves became vegetative for a variety of reasons. This is still incurable for the existing medical level. However, Du Chengs surgery is just enough to overcome this. If the operation is completed, Du Chengcheng has more than 90% confidence to save Guo Yis master. As for those with a small block of blood, Du Cheng only needs some surgery for acupuncture and can be easily resolved. At the time of Du Cheng''s inspection, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister were holding a small hand and looking nervously. Du Cheng Guo Yi''s pretty face was even more faint. Some white Phoenix sisters were not weak and half her hands. I dont know when my nails are deeply immersed in the palm of my hand. If the skin of the palm is not tough enough, I am afraid that those nails have already broken the skin. Obviously both of them are waiting for the results of Du Cheng. If Du Cheng said that he could not be treated, it would definitely be a very powerful blow for the two women. The only difference is that the woman who takes care of Guo Yis daily life, she is incomprehensible. Looking at Du Cheng is obviously somewhat unreasonable, but her eyes are either Du Cheng or Guo Yi. Ignored it. "What is the situation of my master in Du Ge? Are you sure you can have surgery?" After watching Du Cheng put the scanned picture in his hand, Phoenix sister asked Du Cheng for the first time. Obviously, there is something that I cant wait for. "It should be possible for you to prepare and send her to the hospital." Du Cheng immediately agreed that Guo Yi would not conceal anything directly. Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Guo Yi''s nervous little face was loosened at this moment, but her beautiful eyes had already fallen into tears of excitement. After more than two years, seeing that his master has finally had a clear-cut opportunity to regard the master as the most important relative of his life, how can Guo Yi not be excited? Phoenix sister is also almost red in her eyes. But at this time she knows that she still has more important things to do. "Du Ge, when do you have time, I will arrange for the master to send you to you." Phoenix sister asked directly to Du Cheng that I was afraid that Du Cheng said that she would have no hesitation in the afternoon. Du Cheng thought about it and said: "The day after tomorrow is impossible today. If you arrange the day after tomorrow, you can operate." It took more than an hour to eat in Sansha County plus the trip to here. When I arrived here, it was close to four o''clock in the afternoon, and at this moment, when I was close to one, the sun outside was already starting to go west. And after all, here is the Phoenix sister in the deep mountains. Naturally, it is impossible to arrange the staff to send her master to the city at night. Tomorrow''s words are just a matter of arranging the day after tomorrow. "Well, I have trouble with you, Du Ge." I got the answer. The Phoenix sister was very grateful to Du Cheng for being very grateful. I looked at the way Phoenix and Guo Yi were so concerned. Du Chengxin is also somewhat touched because he himself is also looking forward to waking up his closest relatives. "Well, then I will go first and let the hospital call me directly after you arrive." Du Cheng did not have the meaning of staying for a long time. Du Cheng was going to leave after the test. Even if he is leaving now waiting to return to the city, the time is probably close to the evening eight or nine. . "Du Ge, I will send you." Phoenix sister saw Du Cheng had to whisper and then he planned to send Du Cheng to leave. Du Cheng did not say anything. He just picked up a suitcase that he brought with him and then walked out of the room accompanied by Phoenix sister. Its just Du Cheng who just got out of the door. I saw the four or five figures that were not far away from the abandonment. The weather in the summer is black. Its already more than five o''clock in the dark. However, the sky outside is still clear and natural. You can see the people very clearly. A total of five people led by the other party was a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man is dressed in a simple green plane. The body is very burly and walks up. You can use the dragon and the dragon to describe the feeling that walking is a very strong feeling. Just with the first impression, Du Cheng can be sure that this middle-aged person is a master. And still a very strong and strong master. Because this middle-aged person gave Du Cheng feeling far stronger than any opponent he had encountered before. Especially the middle-aged man''s iron-like arm is so strong that even if it is hidden inside the sleeve, Du Cheng can still feel that the stock is like a powerful and powerful force that is full of explosiveness. The strength of these hands can be over three hundred. Not only the people who are so stalwart, but the six people behind him are also extraordinary. Immediately behind him are three young people in their thirties and a young man in their twenties. The three young men in their thirties are obviously not weak from the momentum. It is obvious that they have been practicing since childhood. They also have the skills of 30 years. However, the young man in his twenties has made Du Cheng somewhat surprised. His age is almost the same as that of Du Chengxiang. It is not as arrogant as other people. The kind of casualness is in the eyes of some people, but in some people''s eyes it is a little different. In Du Chengs eyes, he was so young. Although he did not show any trace of strong temperament, Du Cheng knew very well that the strength of this boy was definitely stronger than the three youngsters. Phoenix sister naturally sees this scene. Just looking at the Feng Nian people, her face is obviously changed, there are some changes, but more is still angry. "Fulongmen Phoenix sister almost gnawed his teeth and said that a pair of Xiuquan was tight. Just seeing the appearance of Phoenix sister Du Cheng has been roughly guessed out, these people may be the culprit of Guo Yis master. After thinking for a moment, Phoenix sister said to Du Cheng with a look of apology: "Du Ge is embarrassed that I can''t send you. I am really embarrassed." "It''s okay for me to go down the mountain. You can do your thing." Du Cheng knew that those people must have come to be bad, but he did not show anything but a simple one. "Ok." Phoenix sister should have gone to the house and apparently went to tell Guo Yi. Just look at the strength of these people. The strength of Phoenix sister and Guo Yi is probably weaker. Guo Yis strength is good, but at most its probably limited to the level of Peng Yuhua three years ago. And the sister of Phoenix, her strength may not even be 30% of Guo Yi. Those who face such a strength in Fulongmen may not lose. Of course, if the masters of the two women are still there, then it is hard to say. Being able to be the master of Guo Yi and able to cultivate Guo Yis powerful apprentice to come out, Guo Yis strength can be imagined. Du Cheng shook his head gently, but he didn''t think that he had seen a small sect of the fall and could see the martial art disputes that only the martial arts said ~www.novelhall.com~ But how are these things? It doesn''t seem to matter to him. The big men of the other side must not be bothered by the two women. So Du Cheng took up his thoughts and then stepped forward. The direction of Du Cheng went to the same direction as those of Fulongmen. When Du Cheng was ready to leave, those people were already in front of the house. Naturally, those peoples eyes are on Du Chengs body. Du Cheng did not mean what to say to these people. It was only after he took a few steps that he was stopped by a young man among those people. "Mingyou, who are you, why are you here?" The tone of the youth is polite, but there is no politeness in the look of the gods. Because the figure is slightly higher than Du Cheng, the look of Du Cheng has a condescending meaning. The fourth is to go to bed earlier. Tomorrow, we will continue to have at least four more Mingyu. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 604： Helpless Everyone has a central world for everyone. The poison line is also a world with a small center for each mouth. For example, the central world of people who have no money is different from those who have money. People who have no money every day, for the sake of their livelihood, think about how to spend money every day, and those who have money are going to play somewhere tomorrow. See what strange scenery mountains and rivers. This is two different central worlds. Or it is the difference in the concept of survival. The same ordinary people and martial arts people also have their own different central worlds. Ordinary people''s cognition of martial arts is limited to those who fight in the TV and the real martial arts people who really get the martial arts inheritance of the ancient sects are the central world that lives in them. A large part of those people have a more unified view that superiority is like the superiority of the rich to the poor, but their eyes are not divided between the poor and the rich. They have all the ordinary people. A natural superiority. At the moment, the young man in front of Du Cheng is obviously such a person. There is only one feeling for this sense of superiority that is funny. Because even if he is now, he will not produce this kind of superiority. The strength of a person is stronger than the ability of the aircraft cannon in this case. If you break the law in the real world. As long as the country dispatches the army, then you have three heads and six arms and what is the use. Even if you run away, then you are only tired of your sect. Of course, some people don''t know because they lived in their spiritual world from childhood. Of course, some people know that, for example, Guo Yi, Phoenix Sister, and Zhang Huanhua, they have stepped out of this spiritual world. They are similar to ordinary people in their words and deeds. "Why do I seem to have nothing to do with you here?" In the face of the young man''s question, Du Cheng just faintly returned to the other side. Its just that Du Cheng is not because he cant get used to it because his current heart is no more than a few years of fighting and some things will not be seen in the eyes. "Friends don''t want to give you a face, you don''t want to face." The youth''s face is a little bad. Du Cheng did not pay attention to him. He saw the other side in front of him and he also deliberately avoided some. I plan to leave from the side. This kind of unnecessary struggle Du Cheng simply took care of what his time is precious. It is not wasted on these people. Only the young man did not want Du Cheng to leave so easily to see Du Cheng. His hand was already directly on Du Chengs shoulder and sneered and said: Its not so easy to go today. One of the people here today is not allowed to leave. Du Cheng looked at the palm of his hand on his shoulder and said that there is no strong power. If you change to an ordinary person, it is impossible to escape after being detained. "stop." At this moment, a squeaky voice came out from the house. When the young man buckled Du Chengs shoulder, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister came out from the inside. The degree of Phoenix sister is indeed just coming in and just coming out with Guo Yi. Du Cheng also looked at the door at this time. Du Cheng suddenly said that Guo Yi at this moment is like a change. The weak temperament of her body has disappeared. Instead, it is a heroic and icy face like a frost. The deepest determination in the eyes is the strongest. This is the first time that Du Cheng saw Guo Yis look, especially the relationship between Guo Yis eyes, which made Du Chengs heart feel a little more. The appearance of Guo Yi is also the same as the people who attracted the Longmen. "Wu Zongshan, you have something to go to my door, you can do not pull someone else. Guo Yixian looked at Du Cheng and then his eyes immediately fell on the current middle-aged man''s body and said coldly. The middle-aged man named Wu Zongshan looked at Guo Yis eyes and said with pride: You are a junior in the little girl. You dare to call the old mans name. You are too rude, even if your master is here. Drink me a brother Wu Du Cheng saw Wu Zongshans heart was even more funny, but the feeling of being buckled was uncomfortable. Du Cheng said directly to Wu Zongshan: I dont care what you are, Wus brother or Wus brother, let your people let go of your two martial art. I am not interested in the matter between." The youth who held Du Cheng listened to Du Cheng. Suddenly the face of the anger directly shouted to Du Cheng light: "Damn dare to talk to my master like this, you don''t want to die?" After talking about the young man''s hand, the other hand is directed toward Du Cheng''s chest. Seeing that the youth shot Guo Yi''s body was actually rushing toward Du Cheng. She knows that Du Chengs skill is very popular for her. She knew that Guo Jin and her teacher had lost in Du Chengs body. Only the frozen one, Wu Zongshan''s strength is stronger than the Yanshi came, even Wu Zongshan''s disciples are not weak. Therefore, Guo Yi has no confidence in whether Du Cheng can play Wu Zongshan and his men. She also needs Du Cheng to help her master to operate. Naturally, I don''t want to end up with any accidents. But the distance between her and Du Cheng is five or six meters away, but it is too late to catch up. Du Cheng himself, in addition to his brow slightly wrinkled. There was no change in his face at all, but Du Cheng was out of the hand when the young mans fist was about to rush to the chest. Without any clever movements, Du Cheng directly stopped the young man''s fist and immediately used the force of the young man''s fist to make a sound like a popcorn in the hands of the youth. One A scream rang from the mouth of the youth. I saw that his fist was like a mud and was directly deformed by Du Cheng. The whole person has already become a very difficult thing to hold up with the fist and scream. The young mans skill is not weak, I am afraid it is no worse than the original devil. Such strength is obviously weak in front of Du Cheng. Seeing that Tianzong Mountain on the side of this scene is obvious, some of them are obviously not thinking that things will become like this. And Guo Yi stopped to look at Du Chengs horrible power, Guo Yis pretty face, and its obviously a bit more incredible. Du Cheng only took a look at the shoulders that were buckled by the young man. Although the strength of the other side was only a little bit of pain in the horrible toughness of Du Chengs body, there was no pain. "Can I go now?" Du Cheng did not look at the young man and only asked a faint question toward Wu Zongshan. As for the young Du Cheng, who has already pinched his hand bones and wants to pick it up, I am afraid it will be a very difficult thing. Wu Zongshan, who is the owner of the Fulongmen, how could he possibly watch Du Chen hurt his disciples and then let Du Cheng leave. He first glanced at the disciple who was still screaming and then said to Du Cheng: "When you hurt someone, do you want to leave it? Leave me to say it." After the completion of Wu Zongshan directly to the other two young people made a look. The two youths would like to go straight to Du Chengbao. Seeing that the two young people are approaching Du Chengs heart and secretly sighing and lazy, then its a waste of time. Its just a matter of seeing that the square door is also using Wing Chun to help the other party. In the heart, there was a decision to Du Chengs fists to directly wait for the two youths to rush. Du Cheng has slowly started. Du Cheng''s shot is not fast, but the seemingly fast movements of the two young people are slower under Du Cheng''s powerful dynamic vision. One touch Two consecutive strong slams rang. I don''t see any action that Du Cheng has. The two young people who had been rushing to the ground just like being hit by a car and flying to the ground and then fell heavily on the ground. It seems that they want to climb and can''t climb. Du Cheng did not go to see the two young people. Instead, he turned his eyes to the Wu Zongshan. "Do you want to go together?" Du Cheng looked at Wu Zongshan and pointed out that the mysterious young man next to Wu Zongshan said it was very simple. "Bold Wu Zongshan, what characters in the martial arts world, how can he have a head and face, how can he be affected? Du Cheng, such a contempt, after a big drink, he strode toward Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Brother let me come. Only Wu Zongshan took two steps. It was stopped by the young man. From the name of the young man, he is obviously not a disciple of Wu Zongshan but the brothers and sisters should know that the young between the two is about 30 years old. Wu Zongshan saw the young man stop and then stopped but said: "Okay. You are careful of this strange force. Don''t touch him." "I know the brother." The young man responded with a sigh and then went straight to Du Chengs front. Even after walking to Du Cheng''s front, the young man''s casual look has not changed. The feeling of giving people is so sloppy. Khan saw the time when the gossip looked at several times today, but everyone can rest assured that today''s weather is very good today. Go to the next three nights and return to the ball to continue to update. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 605： You can play Jiang Cheng did not fight with the young man of the present. Du Cheng itself did not have the heart of the year because Guo was blocked between the two when the young people went to Du Cheng. "Wu Zongshan, I only ask you what you are doing here?" Guo Yi did not go to see the young man but asked Wu Zongshan. The young man was blocked by Guo Yi and he didnt go in again. He just tightened his fists. Then let go. Wu Zongshan said with a cold smile: "Your master has lost her promise that my business has not been completed. I want to see if she is dead and there is nothing I have to give it up." On the face of Guo Yans pretty face, there was a bit more anger and a cold voice: "I am shameless. If you didn''t swindle, then my master would lose." Wu Zongshan seems to have been poked with pain. The face is angry and directly sighs coldly: Juniors, what are you talking about? Wu Zongshan, how can you make a swindle, let me replace that woman, and teach you this ignorant junior. After talking about Wu Zongshan, he said directly to the young man today: "The younger brothers will let them know the magical power of our Fulong people." "Know your brother." The young man just sighed at random. Then he extended his hand and said to Guo Yi with a chuckle: "Beauty shot, rest assured. Your brother will be lighter when I start." This Dongguang people seem to have been so arrogant as the moment, it is more like a small scorpion. "Shameless." Guo Yi is a girl who is naturally not allowed to be squandered by the population. After a cold drink, she has already rushed toward the young man. Du Cheng stood quietly and glanced at Guo Yi''s eyes and fell on the young man. Guo Yis strength is good, but Du Cheng can be certain that the strength of todays young people is at least not under Guo Yi. What Guo Yi practiced was the Qin Hebi fist, the set of Hunchun white cranes and the ordinary Wing Chun, which can only be regarded as a god. In fact, it has already formed another set of martial arts. But whether it is Hunchun Baihequan or Hunchunchun. The characteristics between the two are very similar to the feminine, sturdy, and square inch. Compared with Guo Yis Hunchun Baihequan, the young mans boxing method is completely different. Du Cheng only took a look and then knew the origin of this Fulongmen. This Fulongmen''s boxing method is very similar to Fuhu Luohan Boxing and it itself evolved from Fuhu Luohan Boxing. Later changed its name to Fulongquan. On the power, Fulongquan''s own uniqueness is even more fierce than the Fuhu Luohan boxing. There is an invincible hegemony that is only a little less defensive than the Fuhu Luohan boxing. But this young man made a fuss. It is a little different. The muscles of young people are not strong. His Fulong boxing is faintly more sturdy and is the kind that is soft and soft. This made Du Cheng inevitably a little more curious. Because Du Cheng is now a young man''s Fulong boxing is even stronger than the ordinary Fulong boxing. Moreover, the strength of young people is also very strong. However, Guo Yi has been faintly inferior. Just looking at this scene Du Cheng will know that Guo Yi is sure to lose. If you say it, the strength of this Fulongmen is really good. Both the doorkeeper and the disciples are very powerful. Du Chengs expected strength without Guo Yi is indeed good, but it is still weaker than this Fulongmen. Only when Du Cheng thought that Guo Yi was defeated, Guo Yis face suddenly became red and then the strength between her fists suddenly became stronger than that of the hard-won, and it was hard to bring back the defeat. Looking at the changes in Guo Yi''s body, Du Cheng''s face is obviously more and more incomprehensible. Because its just such a moment that Guos strength is like a moments strength and its getting more and more brave. Now the young man is starting to fall into the wind under her hands and its hidden. . On the contrary, the young people who played against Guo Yi and the Wu Zongshan in the distance suddenly had a little more excitement, just like what treasures they saw. This scene is naturally unable to escape Du Cheng''s eyes. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng''s vagueness can already be guessed. At this time, the grotesque was born again. The red tide above Guo Yi Qiaos face suddenly began to fade away, and her strength was not only gone, but the strength and reaction of the previous braveness were slowed down. between. She was forced to retreat to the front of Du Cheng by the young man. Guo Yis strength is not only at this time. She even had some white on her face like a big injury. The young man obviously wants to give birth to Guo Yi. But there is no squatting hand, just waiting for Guo Yili to exhaust From Guo Yis performance, Im afraid... Chuan Er will take a few minutes. There should be no resistance to a little bit At this time, Wu Zongshan suddenly spoke up: "I didn''t expect that the mother-in-law would be willing to pass on her most precious things to you. Even if the woman can''t climb, I can get what I want from you." "I don''t think I will say it to you even if I die." Although Guo Yi knows that she must be defeated, her beauty is as strong and affirmative. Wu Zongshan did not think that it was just a cold smile: "Do you think that if you don''t say me, there is no way?" In his eyes, Guo Yi is a woman who plays a woman and says something out and . Guo Yi did not answer anything more because the young mans offensive suddenly became a lot more fierce. Under the strong offensive of the other side, Guo Yi is no longer able to speak. Du Cheng is not a person who pity the jade, but Du Cheng still chooses to shoot if the other party is obviously unable to let go of Guo Yi. The reason for Du Chengs shot is actually very simple. That is, compared to Guo Yi, he is even more unhappy with those who look at those Fulongmen. In the heart, the body that made the decision Du Cheng also responded with a move. When Guo Yi would retreat to less than half a meter in front of him, Du Cheng directly brought her behind him. He himself appeared in front of the young man today. "You can play?" Du Cheng looked at the young man and asked him a little. "How do you want to try?" The young man is obviously very conceited. Although he knows that Du Chengs power is amazing, he is not in the heart. Or if he thinks Du Cheng is like a mad cow, he is the best bullfighter. Du Cheng did not answer his mouth and just raised a faint smile and then reached out. Du Cheng''s degree is not fast. The disdain of the young man''s face is only that when he is ready to flash Du Cheng''s close-knit, he is now Du Cheng''s shadow is like a shadow. Go straight to his abdomen. Especially the last moment is so fast that he cant react One touch A very simple punch, the young mans skill is good but in front of Du Cheng. However, he was obviously vulnerable. Under the powerful punch of Du Chengs four hundred strengths, the young man was directly smashed to the ground. The young mans face is obviously distorted. Du Chengs record is just a few strengths, but for him its like being hit by hundreds of pounds of iron balls. Like. The Wu Zongshan on the side is also obvious. Some of them have caught his eyes. Naturally, it is not the average person who can compare. At the last moment of Du Chengs punch, he is so horrible that even he cant react. Even Wu Zongshan is so, then don''t say Phoenix sister and Guo Yi. Guo Yi''s nature is the clearest thing to see. Her face is obviously sluggish. Some obvious ones can''t react. Phoenix sister is almost at this time, she finally knows why Du Cheng can get such a terrible and shocking reputation and popularity in the military. Only Du Cheng himself did not care about it at all. Because of this punch, he did not make a full effort to get out of the way. The strength of young people today is strong, but the gap with him is too great. Even if it is very disparate, Du Cheng has not let go of the meaning of the young man~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is very simple to raise his feet when the young man is left behind by the ground. Then one foot directly hit the chest of the young man. Suddenly the young mans body flew out like a bombardment. The sound of the rib fracture between the chest is clearly under the foot of Du Cheng. He will not die, but it is absolutely inevitable. Du Cheng did not have too much mercy, so he shot, and he was not so relaxed and let go of the other side. "it''s your turn." Du Cheng did not pay attention to the young man who had been flying seven or eight meters, but turned his attention to Wu Zongshan. The voice was very light, but at this time, there was an invisible momentum in the invisible. Feeling Du Cheng''s share is like a faint lightness. Wu Zongshan''s face is obviously tight. Because Du Cheng''s strength in the casual show is actually a fear that makes him feel a bit. The second and two more chapters continue to update Feng. v4 Chapter 606： Internal work "Friend, who is your master?" Wu Zongshan knows that this battle is inevitable. However, he did not immediately take the shot, but asked Du Cheng. Such a horrible skill is so old, Wu Zongshan naturally believes that Du Chengs behind is definitely a powerful sect. However, Du Chengs shots are too direct and rapid, and there is no such thing as a move. He can''t find a goal even if he wants to guess. In addition, Wu Zongshan is still a bit worried, that is, if there is any powerful denomination behind Du Cheng, then he may not be able to eat and leave. "Do you want to know?" Du Cheng was just a faint smile. How could he not understand the thoughts of Wu Zongshan, but it is a pity that there is no door behind him. This Wu Zongshan is worried. Wu Zongshans old face was red, thinking that Du Cheng was satirizing him. Under such circumstances, how could he continue to ask him again? The heart is now, he said, Young people, thats it. Then I Let me teach you on behalf of your elders." After that, Wu Zongshan walked straight toward Du Cheng. The strength of Wu Zongshan is indeed very strong. Between walking, the strength of the strong is completely undoubted. I am afraid, this is also the reason why he dared to play against Du Cheng. He is still somewhat confident about his own strength. Du Cheng just took a glimpse of this Wu Zongshan. This Wu Zongshan''s strength is even a little unexpected. If he is allowed to learn physical training and pseudo-gravity space, Du Cheng can''t imagine that this kind of person''s strength can be improved. What kind of height is it? It is a pity that there is no such thing as physical training and pseudo-gravity space. Therefore, Du Cheng is just thinking about it, and nature will never see it. Wu Zongshan''s speed is not fast, but the distance between the two is not far, just a few steps, he has already come to Du Cheng. "Get it." Wu Zongshan is self-sufficient, and naturally he is not willing to take the first shot. Du Cheng did not have this concept. Without any hesitation, a strong punch was already rushing to Wu Zongshan. Wu Zongshans eye was fast, and Du Chengs fist was coming. His fist was gripped and he saw a sharp bow. The fist was first shrunk, and then it was like a sharp arrow from the string. Tiger. And a strong sound of breaking the air, the sound is very scary, the strong punch is like destroying everything in front of you. This is the power of Fulongquan, which is similar to Fuhu Luohanquan, and can also raise the power between fists to a powerful level. Compared with him, Du Chengs fist is obviously a little insignificant. Wu Zongshan''s face is not a little bit of contempt, because only with Du Cheng face to face, he can feel the power between Du Cheng, this is amazing. --boom A dull slamming sound rang, and Du Cheng and Wu Zongs fist was already directly blasted together. The powerful force made Wu Zongshans figure slam, and then retreated several steps. Du Cheng is standing like nothing, and this punch is obviously no threat to him. However, Du Chengs mind is also somewhat secretly surprised, because the power he used for this boxing is close to five hundred. Although it does not reach five hundred, the horror of power in the process can be blocked. There are few. In other words, Wu Zongshan''s power of this punch. Although it is not as good as Du Cheng, I am afraid it is more than four hundred. This shows how amazing the strength of Wu Zongshan is. However, Wu Zongshan himself has some tastes that are hard to tell. The reason is very simple. Because under this fist, he found that the arm of the hand that was blasted was like a bombardment and lost consciousness. The arm is already numb in an instant. "not good..." At this moment, Wu Zongshans heart is not known. Under this circumstance, he can only fight with one hand. His only hope is that under his attack, Du Chengs hand is also numb with him. Otherwise, he will probably lose. And just as Wu Zongshan thought about it, Du Cheng moved. Du Cheng is not the kind of person waiting for the opponent to attack, and the strength of Wu Zongshan, he did not put it in the eye, between Wu Zongshan thinking, he is already going straight to Wu Zongshan. Du Chengs work is very simple, that is to solve Wu Zongshan, and then there is no black in the sky, and quickly go down the mountain. In this case, returning to the sun and moon in the evening, he still has time to make a bubble in the pool. Seeing Du Cheng came, Wu Zongshan''s face was already a little tight, but Du Cheng did not give him the opportunity to say anything, Du Cheng after approaching. Directly launched the offensive. Du Cheng is still a simple attack. It is very direct. However, Wu Zongshan cannot afford to dodge because he has an illusion that he can''t flash in any direction. Du Cheng''s fist will rush toward him like a snake. Under this circumstance, Wu Zongshan can only choose to counterattack, and this time he used the other side. Shiquan Hualong In a light drink, Wu Zongshan, under such circumstances, how dare he and Duncheng hard to deal with, after light drinking, he directly used the only skill in Fulongquan, and wanted to resolve this Ducheng Hit, let his other hand quickly recover consciousness. The skill of Shiquan Hualong is indeed good. Du Cheng can feel a sticky force to move his own strength to the side. It is a pity that Du Chengs strength is that Wu Zongshan can move. The move. Long drive straight into, Wu Zongshan''s Shiquan Hualong in front of Du Cheng is simply vulnerable, Du Cheng''s fist directly directly hit the arm of Wu Zongshan unrecoverable. A scream rang from Wu Zongshan''s throat, and while his face was defeated by the hard-working, his face was already pale. From the crisp crack of the bone that came from his arm when he stepped back, Wu Zongshan could feel it very clearly. His arm is not his own, because his hand bones have been broken into stiff bones to fracture. However, Du Cheng did not stop at all. Wu Zongshan stepped back a few steps. When he had not reacted, he found that Du Cheng did not know when it was in front of him. "Hurry, why is it so fast, impossible." Wu Zongshan thought it was an illusion, but when Du Cheng raised his ankle to his chest, he already knew that this was not an illusion. --bump A dull, heavy blow rang. What is the use of Wu Zongshan''s reaction? His fate is almost exactly the same as that of the young man before. He was directly handed over to the hard-working students for a distance of seven or eight meters. Then the whole person fell to the ground on the ground, thinking If you want to get up, I am afraid it will be a little difficult. Looking at this scene, Guo Yi, who had not fully reacted, is already directly sluggish. Because Du Chengs strength is already far beyond her estimate. In order to overcome such a terrible strength, if she wants to kill Du Cheng, she is completely idiotic. This made Guo Yi feel a bit gratified. If she didn''t want to start thinking about it, she wouldn''t just be close to Du Cheng, but she didn''t choose to do it. Solved the Wu Zongshan, Du Cheng did not kill again, because his hand is not light, this Wu Zongshan in the hospital bed I am afraid not to lie for a month or two, it is impossible to think of it. The young man is similar, but Wu Zongshans injury is even heavier. Du Chengs previous punch just hit his arm joint. To Du Chengs understanding of medicine, he is absolutely certain. Even if Wu Zongshan took back the broken bone, the arm on the other side might have to be abolished. Naturally, his strength could never be maintained at this level. As for the next heavy hand, it is no longer necessary, because if you put it down again, I am afraid that there is no choice but to kill the Wu Zongshan. "I am leaving, your master''s business, you have to arrange it yourself." Du Cheng did not mean to stay here more. After speaking with Guo Yi, he did not wait for Guo Yiying, so he turned and left. As for Wu Zongshan, Du Cheng was lazy to understand. In terms of their current injuries, they simply cannot pose a threat to Guo Yi and Phoenix sisters. Just before leaving, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but imagine the scene before, which is the difference between Guo Yis body. This makes Du Cheng quite a bit curious, but his current strength is already strong enough, although the thing is mysterious, but Du Cheng did not want to know. yyyyyy When Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, the time was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. After driving for a long time, plus climbing the mountain, what happened, Du Cheng was a little hungry. After returning to the sun and moon, Du Cheng let Xia Haifang prepare some snacks for him, then took the pool and took a bath while eating. It is also very enjoyable. "Du Cheng, do you want to go to Saudi Arabia to play?" Gu Jiayi is also in the same time, when Du Cheng came back, she was swimming, Du Cheng naturally would not be polite. Anyway, in the past few years, Du Cheng has no need to avoid what Gu Jiayi has to do in the swimming pool. Naturally, the tour is bright and straight. "Go to Saudi Arabia?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi, who had a certain look and looked forward to it. However, she did not expect that she would suddenly raise this question. Gu Jiayi nodded lightly and said: "Well, the company recently signed a relatively large contract with Saudi Arabia, and may even build a production base directly there, so I plan to next. Go and see Saudi Arabia in the month and check it out." Rongxin Motor is now one of the world''s top motor companies, and can even cancel one of them directly, and Rongxin Motor''s products are directly sold to various countries around the world. On the other side of Saudi Arabia, Rongxin Motor originally had close cooperation, and the demand there was also great. Because of this, Saudi Arabia wants to further cooperate with Rongxin Motor, which is to lead the production line of Rongxin Motor to Saudi Arabia. For Gu Jiayi, this is naturally a good opportunity, so she wants to go to Saudi Arabia with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not immediately agree, but asked: "Jiayi, probably date?" Du Cheng will be very busy next month. First of all, he does not know how many times he will come back from South Africa. Moreover, he has made an appointment with Ye Family. When he goes to Beijing, he will go to Saudi Arabia. If time is not up, Du Cheng is afraid that he can''t go anywhere. Gu Jiayi thought that Du Cheng had more things and less time. He explained: "There is no fixed time yet. However, if you want to go, I can change the time at any time. Anyway, just check it out." "Well, then I will count the time first, and then wait until my mother''s surgery is completed." Du Cheng could not make a specific arrangement for the time being, so he had to drag it first. But then, his affairs are much more terrible, I am afraid there is another busy time. Gu Jiayi naturally does not have any opinions. For her, Du Chengs mothers surgery is of course in the first place. After the swim, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi returned to the upstairs. Early the next morning, Du Cheng, who did not want to indulge in the gentle township, got up early, and some things were enough once. If it was many times, it would only make itself inert. "Xin Er, in martial arts, is there any way to make the strength increase a lot, or several times?" On the lawn, Du Cheng asked Tai Chi while practicing slowly, while slowly approaching Xiner, not far from the front. The virtual screen has been infinitely magnified by Du Cheng. In front of Du Chengs eyes, Xin Er, who is also wearing a training suit, also practiced Tai Chi. Under the circumstances that Du Cheng will directly enlarge the virtual screen infinitely, Xiner can naturally control the size of his own body. If he is too big, he naturally does not like it. Therefore, Xiner directly follows Gu Sixin''s height is set to its own size. In this case, Xiner is undoubtedly alive and standing in front of Du Cheng. The absolute perfect appearance and body I am afraid that only Du Chengcai, who has immunity, can do it lightly. If you change to another man, you can see Xin. If you are a child, I am afraid I will be sluggish on the spot. As a smart program, Xiner can naturally change her appearance into the most perfect appearance in the world. As for the body, how is it? It can be said that compared with the appearance, even Cheng Yi and Guo Yi and Gu Sixin are not as good as Xiner. In terms of size, they are also inferior. Of course, Xiner is not completely perfect. In terms of temperament, she is only a smart computer. It is impossible to simulate the unique temperament. Therefore, above this, she is far less than the process of her, but it is also Each has its own merits. "Dear Du Cheng, you are talking about Guo Yi yesterday, right?" Du Cheng usually spends most of his time in addition to sleeping at night. The rest of the story is directly reduced to a side of the visual, so, for what happened yesterday, Xin Er still knows clearly, listening to Du Cheng asked, Xiner asked with a smile on Du Cheng. "Ok." For Xiner, Du Cheng naturally does not need to hide anything, directly respond. Xiner naturally knew the answer long ago. Du Cheng was finished, and she replied very simply: "Dear Du Cheng, if it is only martial arts, it can''t do that, but... Xiner is now more and more humanized, and even learned to sell the customs. This can be said to be more and more obvious, especially when the usual Xiner appeared in front of me, Du Cheng sometimes almost made Xiner a real person, because it is too much too similar. "But what?" Du Cheng was speechless and saw that Xiner had sold off the customs. He had to ask. Xiner smiled smugly, but explained very quickly: "Wu Xue is not good, but if it is some mysterious internal methods, it is okay." "Inner work method?" Listening to Xiners words, Du Cheng will only be interested. Although he has not seen many martial arts novels, but those ancient martial arts, internal strength or something, Du Cheng still heard some, listening to Xiner''s answer, Du Cheng naturally easy to understand. Thinking of this, Du Cheng quickly asked Xiner: "Xin Er, do you have a mentality inside?" "No." Xiner replied very simply, and added a sentence, said: "The inner work method is too rare, and most of them are all words and phrases, and there are very few literal ways of handing down, unless some people who pass the inheritance, outsiders Its simply impossible to get the inner workings." For Xiners answer, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected meaning. If Xiner really has any internal exercises, he will probably learn it long ago, and he will not have to wait until now. What''s more, Du Cheng''s original intention is not to learn what to do, but he just wants to confirm Guo Yi''s affairs. Now that it has been confirmed ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng has basically confirmed the change of Guo Ding yesterday, it must be related to what is the internal work method, and it is still passed to her by her master. As for those who are in Fulongmen, they should go to the inner work. It is a pity that they did come to Du Cheng. If Du Cheng was not present at the time, they might have succeeded. With the strength of Guo Yi and Phoenix sister, it is impossible for Wu Zongshan to be the opponent of those people. At that time, Wu Zongshan only needs to take the safety of their masters and threaten them casually. Guo Yi is afraid that he can only honestly give his heart to him. Say it. Now that I figured it out, Du Cheng naturally wouldnt think more about it. After stopping chatting with Xiner, he then practiced boxing. ---------------------------- There is still an hour, it can be worth 6,000 words, but my daughter doesn''t know why she has been crying, crying upset, not writing cold, 5,000 words, everyone is good for two chapters, it is also the completion of today''s four chapters. Let''s go on tomorrow, Xiao Leng first went to sleep with her daughter. (!) v4 Chapter 607： Rescue "The degree of the bean and the Phoenix sister is not slow. In the afternoon of the third day, the curse was arranged. Her master had entered the hospital and passed the hospital and gave Du Cheng a call. Du Cheng was still preparing to go to the hospital at the time of the month. Because there were two operations in the afternoon, I received a call and Du Cheng drove directly to the hospital. Phoenix sister is naturally not short of money, directly arranged for her teacher Bo to arrange the best ward in the hospital. Du Cheng did not rush to perform the operation because it was still early, so he took a needle for needle inflammation and went to the ward on the 12th floor of the hospital. "Du Ge, you are here." It was Phoenix sister who opened the door to Du Cheng. Her tone was significantly more polite than yesterday. It is not too much to describe it with respect. Because yesterday, she finally saw what it was called real strength. She also understood that Du Chengwei can have such terrible reputation in the military. And as a member of the underground forces. The military is undoubtedly their natural enemies, how can they dare to be rude to Du Cheng? "slightly." Du Cheng did not say anything but just went to the ward with the Phoenix sister after a sigh of relief. surface Guo Yizheng was sitting next to the hospital bed. Her master was lying on the ward and it was still so peaceful. Du Cheng deliberately saw Guo Yi at a glance. Yesterday''s change did not cause any adverse effects on Guo Yi. At least there is no abnormal atmosphere between the gods. slow. "Du Cheng thank you for yesterday''s business." Seeing Du Chengjin, Guo Yi stood up for the first time and looked grateful toward Du Cheng. Road. Some of her unrecognizable yesterday, plus Du Cheng said that she left her and even thanked her for not being able to make up for it now. After all, it is very important for those of them. "you are welcome." Du Cheng did not deliberately want to help Guo Yi or say anything. If there is a choice. Du Cheng may not be able to take the shot, so Du Cheng does not need Guo Yi to apologize. It is just a simple response to the bed. It is impossible for Du Cheng to see Guo Yis master. He came here mainly for needle surgery. First, the treatment of acupuncture is waiting for the blood in the first class to be dissipated, and then you can start the operation directly tomorrow. Seeing Du Cheng took out a silver needle from the acupuncture box. Guo Yi and Phoenix naturally understand what Du Cheng wants to do. The two people naturally do not dare to quarrel with Du Cheng. Du Cheng also forgot that there is Guo Yi and Phoenix sister next to it. After all, this brain is not a joke, even if he needs to put all his energy on it. Although there was a little preparation, when Guo Yi and Phoenix sister saw Du Cheng inserting a silver needle into their master''s head, both Guo Yi and Phoenix sister''s face were obviously ugly and tight. The treatment of this inflammation is naturally very simple in the case of Du admitted to the truth. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng has already inserted the needle and the next step is to start treatment. Waiting for Du Cheng to complete the treatment of acupuncture. Time is already more than half an hour later. For half an hour of continuous injection, Du Cheng has a feeling of great energy consumption. "Duo Ge, if you have time at night, we would like to ask you to have a meal and thank you." Seeing Du Cheng began to pick up the silver needle. Aside from the Phoenix sister, he took the courage to be careful and Yi Yi asked a soft voice toward Du Cheng. And Guo Yi is also looking forward to Du Cheng. Obviously this is not only the meaning of Phoenix sister but also her meaning. Du Cheng did not think that this Phoenix sister would ask him to have dinner, but Du Cheng was very simply refused: "Don''t talk about it later. He is not reluctant to agree that it is just that the city Du Cheng is basically afraid to go out to eat with other women. As long as it is exposed, it is very bad for Gu Sixin. Therefore, Du Cheng even went out to eat with Gu Jiayi, even if they went out to eat. Also left the city to go to the nearby towns and towns to eat. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng naturally could not accept the invitation of Phoenix Sister and Guo Yi. What''s more, he had a dinner at night and it was even more impossible to be invited by two women. "That''s okay, then next time." There was a slight disappointment between the look of Phoenix sister but she was afraid to say anything. Du Cheng did not care about the idea of ??the Phoenix sister. In fact, he himself did not want to contact the Phoenix sister too deeply. Phoenix sister is a very beautiful woman. Its a pity that you have to have a body and a face. Its a pity that Du Cheng simply wants to have something to do with Phoenix. Even if you really want to have something to do, Du Cheng... Looking for Guo Yi instead of Phoenix sister in twenty-six is ??like a direct contempt for him. "The surgery is to be prepared at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." Du Cheng just left a sentence after simply leaving a sentence and he still had two operations to wait for completion. I am afraid it will be around six o''clock in the evening. However, it is already absolutely confident that Du Cheng is now operating. The success rate of dozens of surgical operations has reached 100% and there has never been a miss. This makes Du Cheng already more and more confident. Only when Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin come back to Du Cheng will start surgery immediately, so he can restore his mother''s consciousness. The two surgeries in the afternoon were also very successful. Every operation was completed satisfactorily. Just waiting for Du Cheng to complete the two operations, the time is already close to six o''clock in the evening. After Du Cheng changed his clothes, he drove directly away from the car. He did not drive in the direction of Sun Moon Residence but headed toward Kaijing Energy. However, Du Chengs destination was not that Kaijing Energy was in the middle of the road when Du Cheng directly transferred to a mountain road and then headed out of the city. After a few minutes, a building covers an area of ??nearly a thousand square meters. And the large-scale European-style villas that are very luxuriously decorated have already appeared in front of Du Cheng. This villa is very new and it is very clear that this villa should have been built for a short time, but Du Cheng did not come here. Its been the fourth time to count this time. Du Cheng drove straight into the car and waited until it reached the gate of the villa. This stopped. At the gate of the villa, two members of the elite team of the Golden Eagle Security Company are guarding the door of the villa. The members of the two elite groups have opened the door and asked Du Cheng to drive directly into the villa. It seems that this villa seems to be Du Cheng''s back garden. Even the guards are members of the elite group, but this villa is really not Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you can come so late." Du Cheng stopped the car in the main building of the villa and one person walked out and said to Du Cheng with a dissatisfied face. The tall figure of the sun and the golden head are naturally Charlie. This villa is also his Charlie. Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao have not yet married. However, the two people''s affairs are already a matter of nailing. After going to Du Cheng''s sun and moon, Charlie also wanted to build a castle in the city to be his love nest with Su Xiaoqiao. Only Su Xiaoqiao is not interested in the European castle and it is too eye-catching. So later the castle became a European villa. When you come to the city, Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao are both living in this villa. It is very simple to ask his members of the elite group to guard his villa with his relationship with Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally knows that Charlie is jokingly saying: "There are some things that have been delayed. It is not too late to be six." "Well, let''s go ahead. Xiao Qi will prepare for dinner and wait for you to come." Charlie led Du Chengjin and couldn''t help but show his fluent English. "Charlie, how come you have time to come to the market today, you should be very busy these days?" The parking lot has some distance from the main building. Du Cheng was walking towards the Charlie Road ~www.novelhall.com~ He also received Charlie''s call at noon. Charlie asked him to come to dinner. Gu Jiayi had something to come back late. Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. Su Xiaoqiao''s craft is still very good. After she was with Charlie, her most convenient convenience was to start with cooking and consulted some chefs, both Chinese and Western. Listening to Du Cheng asked Charlie''s face suddenly a little more excitement and said: "It''s not because of your Kaijing energy business. You Kaijing Energy has developed a new battery technology. I plan to see the time first. If you come, I plan to apply the new battery technology to the new products launched next month." This matter Du Guan is actually listening to Tan Tan, but only when I was on the phone last time, I did not expect to have opened it before I went to Beijing. I dont think there is anything more to ask about here. Directly said: "Let''s go inside and say that I happen to have something to tell you." Today, there are some things that are not sent to the first and the last remaining updates. At least two more people will be assured. v4 Chapter 608： new plan Second, the table in the table. The Daoxiangxiang and the pervasive food were turned over by the wilderness. The table Su Xiaoqiao was still busy in the kitchen. Charlie also said that some of Du Chenglais exaggeration was not too late. Su Xiaoqiao still had a sweet soup and a thick soup without crying. Charlie and Du Cheng have already been on the table. The villa is a European-style dining table. It is also European-style. The long square table is sitting on Du Cheng and Charlie. It is obviously empty. "Charlie this time the new battery technology you only need to purchase from Kaijing Energy, there is no need to fully introduce." Du Cheng waited for Charlie to pour a glass of red wine and then said it directly to Charlie. "Why do Du Cheng have any problems?" Charlie came to Du Cheng originally intended to talk directly with Du Cheng about this new battery technology use problem, but did not expect Du Cheng to say so. Du Cheng did not conceal anything and said directly: "Maybe it is the latest in this year, next year, I will work with Vititu to develop a new type of battery. The battery technology is definitely far from the existing technology. You can prepare a bit." The strength of the Alka Group in the field of mobile phones is now at the top of the world. Plus, the relationship between him and Charlie has a new product. It is natural to find Charlie first. "Really? When he heard that Charlie had a double eye, he asked so, but he believed it very much. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Before the end of the cut, you can prepare for the best study of several new types of mobile phones. As for the specifications of the new battery, I will tell you in advance." In fact, the new battery he said is related to coal crystal. Coal crystal is a very broad energy source for the future. Under the circumstances that it is temporarily unable to promote coal crystal as a mainstream energy source, Du Cheng has another way to let the butterfly crystal slowly integrate into life but not It was detected by other countries. And this is the aspect of battery energy. In fact, Du Cheng began preparations three years ago. He signed a secret agreement with Vito three years ago. The agreement and the preparations for Vito in the past few years are all due to this. In terms of battery energy, Du Cheng will focus on the battery of electronic products and car batteries. This is all the mainstream in the world. As long as it can be carried out smoothly, its profit margin is also terrible and terrifying. Even Vito has no way to resist it. In the past three years, Vitto has already begun preparations. He used his strong financial resources to acquire two of the world''s top car brands. Everything is preparing for his plan with Du Cheng. "Okay, I am waiting for your good news. I will go back and start preparing." Charlies face was already more excited and replied directly. Du Chengwei said a little bit: "Well, I can start preparing in advance. If there is any new technology on my side, I will give you some more. When I heard Du Cheng say that Charlie is naturally more excited, he said: "This is what you said. Don''t bother me to find you when you get there. Du Cheng is just a smile about the new technology of mobile phones. Moreover, Xingteng Technology does not immediately enter the mobile phone market. He naturally does not mind helping the Charlie Alcatel Group to rise to a high enough level. Even if it is affected by StarTeng Technology in the mobile phone market, it will not be like another. The company has shrunk so much that the Duka Group can go on as long as it can help. After eating the meal, Du Cheng stayed in Charlie''s villa for more than an hour, waiting for him to return to the Sun Moon Residence, the time is almost close to 9:00. Gu Jiayi has already returned home. She just came back a little earlier than usual and has two hours in the morning than Du Cheng. Tomorrow, there is surgery to carry out Du Cheng, but it is early to take Gu Jia thick into his room and rest. Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early and Du Cheng, who was very energetic after the exercise, drove to the hospital. When Du Cheng arrived. The hospital is already ready. The master with Guo Yi has also moved to the ward. After Du Cheng changed his clothes, he walked in from the back of the operating room. The members of the surgical room surgery team are just like two people in the operating room except those members. "My brother, Du Ge, will bother you." Guo Yi and Phoenix sister apparently waited for a long time to see Du Chengjin to the Phoenix sister for the first time to Du Guan said a little nervous. Guo Yi did not speak, but her thoughts and the Phoenix sister must be the same. It is also a nervous color. "I know that you should go outside and wait." Du Chengxins confidence is only this kind of thing, he simply "Well, we are waiting outside." After the Phoenix sister nodded and said something, she and Guo Yi once again glanced at the master on the operating table and then went out with a nervous look. Waiting for Phoenix sister and Guo Yi to go out and Du Cheng, they picked up the scalpel and the members of the surgery group were all there. Time and minute passed by the operation room Guo Yi and Phoenix sister were nervous and came back. The outside of the operating room, except for the two of them, only two nurses were obviously deserted. "Why haven''t the sisters been so good for so long?" Guo Yis gaze looked at the door of the operating room from time to time for more than an hour, but there was no reaction in the operating room. The door was still closed tightly. At this time, Guo Yi obviously has no sheep when he is calm and nervous. There is no difference between ordinary girls and ordinary girls. Phoenix sister is actually very nervous. Its just that she is older than Guo Yi. When she listens to Guo Yi, she can only comfort her. You dont have to be nervous about Du Chengs twenty-six operations. All of them will be successful. "But its been a long time. Guo Yi is still nervous and goes on. In the heart of Phoenixs own heart, she also thought about it after thinking about it. No news is good news. If there is no news for so long, it means that the operation is still going on. Listening to the Phoenix sister, the tension above Guo Yi Qiaos face is loose. At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. Then a member of the surgery team came out. "How is Dr. Lee''s surgery?" Seeing someone coming out Guo Yi and Phoenix sister are naturally the first time to meet up and the question is from the doctor''s Guo Yi. The doctor originally wanted to answer but after seeing the beautiful appearance of Guo Yi, it was obviously a bit of a god. In particular, Guos fear at the moment, coupled with her soft temperament, gave the doctor a very strong visual impact. Fortunately, the quality of the doctor is still very good. After all, Du Chengs personal choice is not enough. Although there is an off-chip disappointment, he quickly responded and then smiled and said: Du The doctor''s surgery is very successful. You should wait a moment and wait for the things inside to be processed before you can go in and see the patient. Just listening to the words of Guo Yi and Phoenix sister''s tight heart, this is loose. And Guo Yi seems to be feeling what step is involuntarily toward the window. Followed by the glass at the window, Guo Yi saw the Du Cheng who was leaving from the bridge. Looking at Du Cheng''s back, Guo Yi''s eyes were obviously somewhat stunned, and then there was a bit more gratitude in the eyes. At this time, she thought of one thing in her heart that was her agreement with Du Cheng. She promised Du Cheng that if Du Cheng could save her master, she would be willing to die if she died. Du Cheng did not say what it meant to be very simple. That is to give her the opportunity to take care of her master. As for the latter, it is natural to see if she is conscious. "Du Cheng and I will come to you after my master recovers. Guo Yi is a woman but I can''t do it without losing my trust." Guo Yi looked at Du Chengbo''s figure and disappeared at the door of the end of the bridge. Guo Yi''s heart secretly said ~www.novelhall.com~ The next thing Du Cheng has no need to deal with any more because the next thing naturally has others Take over. After the operation is completed, Guo Yis master is also unlikely to wake up immediately. After all, if the brain has had surgery and wants to wake up, I am afraid that it will take ten days. As for recovery, I am afraid that it will be impossible for a few months. . These Du Cheng naturally will no longer care about what Du Cheng will begin to prepare for his mother''s surgery after successfully completing this operation. Success Du Cheng does not allow himself to make small mistakes. He can only succeed without fail. Because as long as the surgery fails, I am afraid that it is very difficult for his mother to wake up again. This undoubtedly made Du Cheng invisibly add a very heavy pressure. His ability to control himself is amazing. This pressure will only become his motivation and he will not be able to influence him at all. Before the second night, there will be a more and more things today and more tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 609： Large platoon The master of the factory bean stayed in Xinxin Charity Shaanxi for two days. Then Im fishing for it. According to the vice president of the hospital, it was the Phoenix sister who moved Guo Yis master to the capital to take care of him. Du Cheng did not care about anything. Anyway, what he has to do is already done. As for other things, he will not be able to manage anything. He has more important things to do on his own, that is to prepare for his mother''s surgery. Time is passing day by day, and the days of returning from Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin are getting closer and closer, and Du Chengs life is basically two points and one line. Usually most of the time is spent in the hospital or stay in the sun and moon residence. Of course, Du Cheng occasionally goes to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor or Kaijing Energy. In particular, Kaijing Energy Du Cheng has gone several times. The emergence of new battery technology is equivalent to saying that battery technology has completed another breakthrough. This breakthrough directly increased the original 7,000 mAh battery parameter to 9,500 mAh. Such a terrible battery capacity is already sufficient for ordinary users. However, in the face of intelligent systems becoming more and more common today, the capacity of the battery is so large that it can not afford to consume. Fortunately, this new battery not only has a big increase in capacity, but also incorporates the latest solar absorption technology. It only needs to absorb 10 minutes under the sun, so the absorbed power can provide the messenger to answer or make a call. More than ten minutes. With this powerful solar technology as a support and the large capacity of this new battery itself is naturally foreseeable. Of course, Kaijing Energy naturally cannot open the battery under the arrangement of Du Cheng. Kaijing Energy has already begun to prepare for Du Chengs plan. This can be seen from the new site that Kaijing Energy is now expanding. Compared with those international energy companies, the size of Kaijing Energy is naturally small and pitiful. So when Kaijing Energy started listing more than two years ago, Du Cheng had already discussed the expansion of Kaijing Energy''s scale. Cheng Ducheng and Cheng Tanye laid a large expansion plan and succeeded. With the support of the city, a piece of land outside the urban area with an area of ??nearly 300,000 square meters was obtained as a new site. Not only that piece of land, but also the abandoned farmland can be scaled up whenever you want. The plan is huge and the construction is naturally very time consuming. After more than two years of building a new company, this is close to the end. Im afraid its going to be a few months later, because Im still waiting for the various instruments and equipment that have already been customized, and the worlds most advanced production line, plus the installation, its not a few months. Time is impossible to complete. Although it took nearly three years, as long as the new company is completed, Kaijing Energy can simultaneously carry out a number of plans that are already ready to be completed at the same time. At that time, Kaijing Energy will definitely usher in a new height. These are all things in the future. Of course, one of the most important things that Du Cheng needs to do now is to let his mother recover. At the same time, he gradually approached Du Chengs own expectations. During this period, Du Cheng did not stop the surgery on the hospital. Everything was successful. Du Cheng has now achieved 100% success rate. Today''s Xinxin Charity Hospital is obviously somewhat different. Usually there are only two security guards. The number of security guards today is suddenly more than ten out of the door. So in the interior of the hospital, almost every floor has four out. Security guard. The total number of security guards in the Xinxin Charity Hospital has totaled more than 100 people. Its just that these people are not invited by the hospital. They are all dressed in uniform uniforms. The four golden embroidered characters of Golden Eagle Security are in the chest. So many security guards make the gas in the hospital a little different. On the sixth floor of Xinxin Charity Hospital, Wei Lanman and Li Xiuqing are quietly standing by the corner of the window. There are only four security guards in other buildings, but the outside of the operating room on the sixth floor is full of 20 security guards in all corners. The security guards are as serious as the statues. "What happened to Fang Jie today? Why did the Dean suddenly ask so many security guards to come to the hospital?" Li Xiuqing did not dare to call the atmosphere at this time. They were only at 7:30 in the morning and they just got to work. "I don''t know if there is any big man who wants to have surgery today?" Wei Lanfang is also a face-changing Xinxin Charity Hospital. She just came to work when she was just built. It was only this scene that he saw for the first time. Li Xiuqings explanation for Wei Lanfang is obviously very full of forgetting: Wang said with great certainty! "It must be. The second time is not a big reward in the province... The family also had more than a dozen security guards at that time." Listening to Li Xiuqing, Wei Lanfang also remembered the style of the big rich man at that time, and he said with some disdain: "Is there a dozen more than this?" "makes sense." Li Xiuqing gently nodded his head and fell involuntarily on the security guards. Although the security guards just stood still, but everyone''s body is like a kind of gas field that makes her feel an invisible pressure to press her to make her somewhat uncomfortable. "You can see a lot of police cars in Xiuqing?" At this moment, Wei Lanfang suddenly pointed out at the window and said to Li Xiuqing that the face of the delicate face was full of incomprehensible looks. Looking in the direction pointed by Wei Lanfang. Outside the gate of the hospital, it was actually a police car that stopped more than a dozen. The police officers who had uniforms all walked down from the body. Its just that the police didnt seem to come in. It just didnt come in after talking to the security guards at the door. "Well, what is the big official who is operating today?" Wei Lanfang has opened her mouth and she has never seen this. Its just what they cant think of. Shortly after the guards stopped, they had two military districts and five large military trucks heading for the hospital. Immediately after the police cars, the soldiers in uniform and armed with guns came down from above. With this scene, Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing are already directly sluggish. Because all this is already out of the range they know, especially the nearly a hundred soldiers who have made their brains short-circuited. But the soldiers and the police are all outside the door. A seemingly security guard has negotiated with them again. I dont know who made a call to whom the police and the soldiers are at the same time. The car left like it has never appeared. This dramatic scene made Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing somewhat incomprehensible. At this time, a car in the distance slowly opened and entered the hospital parking lot. "Wow Maybach car!" Seeing the cars eyes, Lan Fangs eyes were bright and envious. "What is the Maybach sedan?" Li Xiuqing asked for Wei Lanfang, who knew very little about this. "What kind of car is the world''s top car? It costs more than 10 million." Wei Lanfang''s face is only proud of her. It is obvious that she does not feel that she said it is not enough. She added: "Be able to sit here." I dont think I can afford to drive a car with hundreds of millions of dollars." "I won''t be so exaggerated. You won''t lie to me?" Li Xiufeng''s eyes are a little straight to the concept of tens of millions of cars. She couldnt turn any more. In fact, Wei Lanfang said that it is not an exaggeration. This car Maybach is only one of the limited editions of China that Maybach has just launched last year. After the transaction price has passed 60 million, it can be said that it is an absolute luxury car among luxury cars. Wei Lanfang didn''t think much about anything anyway. She knew that this car was expensive and left. So she replied directly: "I lied to you why I don''t believe it, I will get off work, I will find out to you." "What happened to You Xiuqing?" Just saying that Wei Lanfang is now Li Xiuqing is obviously not right. While pulling Li Xiuqings sleeves, he whispered it~www.novelhall.com~ It was Wei Lanfangs such a Li Xiuqing, who responded and pointed at that. The one of the two people who had just walked down from Maybach said: "Fang sister, you can see that person is familiar." Wei Lanfang obviously feels a little familiar but can''t think of it. "I remembered that he is the president of Kaijing Energy, Mr. Cheng Tanye. I often see him on TV." And just as Wei Lanfang thought about Li Xiuqing''s eyes suddenly said brightly. "Yes, that''s what he and I often see." Wei Lanfang was reminded by Li Xiuqing that she had come over and looked at Cheng Tanye and looked at the Maybach next to Cheng Tanye. She seemed to think of something that was somewhat proud again. To Li Xiuqing said: "I am right to say that Xiu Qing is just the kind of car that Cheng Tanye has so rich people to open." Under this circumstance, Wei Lanfang naturally believes or says that if he is a Cheng Tanye, even if he is sitting in a broken Pusang, it may be an unreachable car in their eyes. The third will continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 610： The most important surgery in life (on) Cheng Tanye is coming, not only is he alone. Yerou is also here. Du Cheng''s mother had an operation. They naturally wanted to give Du Cheng a boost. Under the discussion of Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou were under the leadership of a security guard and came to the sixth. Outside the operating floor of the building. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou, who are sitting on the chair not far from the front, feel that both Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing feel like they are in a dream. Of course, this also allows them to confirm an idea, that is, this time the operation is definitely a big man. "Hey, Xiu Qing, someone is coming." At this time, Wei Lanfang suddenly pointed to the outside of the window and said: "Wow, Rolls-Royce." Li Xiu Chiang Bah has not heard of it, but Rolls Royce has heard it. Listening to Wei Lanfang, she quickly turned her eyes to the downstairs. Sure enough, at the entrance of the hospital, a black Rolls-Royce silver phantom slowly came in. For this also limited-edition Rolls-Royce, its value is no more than Cheng Tanye. That Maybach is much more. While waiting for the people inside the car to come down, Wei Lanfang was a little excited to say: "Xiu Qing. You look at it, that person is Lin Zhongling of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. When I remember the opening of the hospital, he will come. Once, and donated 10 million charitable medical funds to our Xinxin Charity Hospital." "Well, I have seen it too." Li Xiuqing nodded again and again, whether it is Cheng Tanye or Ke Ling, now is the man of F City, and the strong industrial chain has solved the employment problems of many citizens, plus often appear in various charities. Above the donations and activities, the reputation in F City has always been excellent. Lin Zhongling is not alone. With him, there is a very beautiful woman. Lin Zhongling is also a big boss. As a well-known diamond king in F City, Lin Zhongling finally found the other half of his life. The woman is a middle school teacher. Her family is very ordinary, but her heart is very kind. It was Lin Zhongling who met when she attended a charity event. The difference between the two was in her teens, but it seemed obvious that she was calling. Although they are still not married, they are similar to Charlie, and this is already a matter of course. Lin Zhonglings destination is naturally here. Under the eyes of Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing, he and her girlfriend came to the rest area outside the operating room on the sixth floor. "Tanye, how come you are. And so early?" The relationship between Lin Zhongling and Cheng Tanye is very good, and the situation of the two is very the same. Cheng Tanye smiled and said: "How can I not come today on such an important day? I think there should be a lot of people coming today." "Well, I think so too." Lin Zhongling nodded lightly. Like today, the people who come will naturally not be less. And now the Lord is still there, and the people who come there will naturally be more. Cheng Tanye and Lin Zhongling did not expect that there were many people who came in less than half an hour after they came. Party Secretary Li Dian, Huang Pudong, Tang Feng, and several military officers with obvious military ranks have arrived. In addition, there are also A San, Dagang, Queen and Lian Chengchun, and Lian Chengfeng. Basically, friends who have a good relationship with Du Cheng have come, such as Tang Feng and Huang Pudong. Of course, the Li Party is a little different from the soldiers. The Li party knows Du Chengs identity. The purpose of his coming here is very obvious. The words of the soldiers are all high-level officials of the F city military district. They are all quite good with Du Cheng. And when they all arrived, the time was just over eight o''clock. Look at these people. Both Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing have no idea. But what made them lose their thoughts was the scene that happened next. The elevator door on the sixth floor slowly opened. In the gate, a lot of people pushed in a wheelchair and walked in. When looking at Gu Sixin who pushed the wheelchair, Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing were completely sluggish. . How could they not recognize Gu Sixin, and Gu Sixin has not gone through any disguise at the moment, and the beautiful appearance can be said to be completely displayed in front of everyone. Beside Gu Sixin, there are also Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui, Peng Yuhua, Xia Haifang and Su Hui. So many women come in, and most of them are super stunning, and the visual impact is naturally extremely strong. Gu Sixin was serious about pushing the wheelchair. Du Chengs mother was sitting on the wheelchair. Together with Zhong Lianlan, she pushed the wheelchair toward the operating room, while the rest of the rest was left in the lounge. "Xiu Qing, have you seen it, Gu Sixin, actually Gu Sixin." After Gu Sixin entered the operating room, Wei Lanfang and Li Xiuqing responded, and Wei Lanfang said with excitement toward Li Xiuqing. Li Xiuqing nodded gently, her face was full of excitement, but then it was somewhat puzzled and said: "Well, it is her, but who is above the wheelchair, Gu Sixin''s mother is not very Have you passed away long ago?" "Hey, don''t say it here." Wei Lanfang is older, seeing so many big people around him, and quickly reminded Li Xiuqing. Li Xiuqing also knows that she is talking. After tossing a small mouth, I stopped talking about it. Instead, I looked forward to the door of the operating room. yyyyyy In fact, if it is not for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, I am afraid that there will be more people here. At least Cheng Hao, Ye Mei and Han Zhiqi are sure to come. After all, Du Cheng''s mother had an operation. How could they not want to come, but it is a pity that it is suitable for them, so they have no way to come. In the operating room, the members of the surgery team are already ready. After Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan recommended Du Chengs mother to come in, they carefully carried Du Chengs mother to the operating table and started various instruments. Testing and preparation. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came together, and at this time he also changed the costume and walked in. After Du Cheng approached, Gu Sixin gently pulled up Du Cheng, who had already put on his gloved hand, and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, your surgery today will be successful, we believe in you. "Well, thank you." Du Cheng answered very simply, but from his eyes can see it, he is also full of confidence. Zhong Lianlan also wants to encourage Du Cheng, but seeing that Gu Sixin has already said, she has not said anything more. Gu Sixin did not let go. At this time, she seemed to have made a decision. The face suddenly became a little red, and after gently plunging into Du Chengs ear, she said: "Du Cheng, if your surgery is successful, I will give Your extra rewards." Feeling Gu Sixin''s arrogance in his own ear, and Gu Sixin''s full of seductive words, Du Cheng''s heart suddenly moved, and both eyes could not help but let out some light. Gu Sixins extra rewards, even Du Chengs unparalleled expectations. Therefore, a very strong confidence is even more on Du Chengs face. I didnt even think about it, Du Cheng said with great certainty: "Okay, a word is fixed." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded gently, and then he went out with a puzzled Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan obviously does not understand what Gu Sixin said in Du Chengs ear. However, she could not ask what it was. After Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan left, the members of a surgical team locked the door, and Du Cheng, went straight to the operating table. On the operating table, Du Chengs mother, Li Zhen, was quietly lying on the operating table. Her look is still as serene as she is asleep. Looking at his mother''s face, Du Cheng''s heart could not help but float the scene of the past. At this moment, he has been in the end for too long, and Du Cheng has been looking forward to it for a long time. At this time, Du Cheng was once again reminded of the scene and the night when she first got Xiner. Du Cheng knew that the fate of his life was a major change that took place at that moment. If there is no Xiner, there will never be today''s Du Cheng. A powerful to horrible strength, that rich to the super wealth that can rival those big families, and the seemingly invisible, but very amazing power in the hands. In addition, there is a confession, Du Cheng knows, if there is no Xiner, I am afraid that even Gu Sixin, he will not dare to pursue, even if the other party is interesting, he will also choose to back. And all of this ~www.novelhall.com~ although it is inseparable from Du Cheng''s own efforts, but this is also what Xiner brought to him. But all this is not important for Du Cheng than the mother on the operating table. As the most important person in his life, he is also the only relative. As long as he can save his life, Du Cheng will not give up his brows even if he gives up the wealth and power he now has. Of course, this is just a metaphor. Now Du Cheng does not need to do that. Because he has confidence, he can recover his mother with his own hands. And everything, after an hour and a half, there will be results. Forcibly regained his thoughts, and Du Cheng used his powerful self-control ability to stabilize his own emotions. For Du Cheng, the most important operation in his life. . . Officially started at this moment. ------------------------------------- Today''s first, there are three chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 611： The most important surgery in life (below) Time is obviously slow. The operating room is quiet and quiet outside the operating room. It is also quiet. Either stand or sit, everyone is waiting for the results to appear. If you succeed, you will be happy. If you fail, I am afraid that many things will change. All of this can be seen in Du Chengs mentality. Whether it is Lin Zhongling or Cheng Tanye, it is very clear that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy have today, all because of Du Chengs relationship. If the operation fails, Du Chengs mentality If the situation cannot be corrected, I am afraid that the development of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy will stop. Even if it can be upgraded, the development space is not big. Of course, these are secondary, whether in any way, everyone in the field is extremely successful in the hope that Du Cheng''s surgery can be successful. It was only that time, but it was quite tortured. "Si Xin, let it go, it''s okay." And among them. I am afraid that the most nervous thing is Gu Sixin. Because Li Zhen is already the mother-in-law of Gu Sixin in the name, she is naturally the most nervous one. Feel the tightness of Gu Sixin''s small hand in his hand, Gu Jiayi is naturally the first time to comfort Gu Sixin. However, in her heart, Gu Jiayis heart is also extremely nervous, but she has seen the big world after all, and she has hidden the tension in her heart. "Ok." Although Gu Sixin was supposed to be, but her tension did not relax half a point, but it was even more tense. Gu Jiayi can naturally feel it, she did not say anything, because at this time, if you want Gu Sixin not nervous, it is impossible. In this tense situation, the lounge outside the entire operating room is obviously somewhat heavy. Perhaps the most profound ones are Li Xiuqing and Wei Lanfang. Faced with so many big men, coupled with such heavy anger, the two women did not dare to talk in a small voice. And just as everyone expects, the door to the operating room is finally slowly opened. Its just this time, but its not a member of the surgery team, but Du Cheng. Seeing Du Cheng, all the people sitting were standing up at this moment. Everyone was coming to Du Chengwei for the first time. Gu Sixins recent departure is naturally the first to rush to Du Chengs face. "Du Cheng, the operation is successful, isn''t it?" Gu Sixin directly pulled up Du Cheng''s hand, Du Cheng''s gloves have been removed, Gu Sixin can very clearly feel the temperature between Du Cheng''s palm. And the rest of the people. No one asked what to ask, because Gu Sixins words represented what all of them wanted to ask. Du Cheng did not say anything first. His originally very calm eyes were so excited at this moment that he was very excited. Du Chengren has been around for too long. At the time of surgery, he does not allow himself to have any strange emotions. Everything is extremely calm and serious. At this moment, he has already finished his surgery and finally can express his own emotions. It is. He was not only excited, but also directly took Gu Sixin in his arms, and then said aloud: "Success, my mother can finally wake up again, and finally can." Du Cheng was very excited and excited. At this moment, his self-control ability could not block his excitement that he had been expecting for many years, but at this moment. Feel the tight embrace of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s eyes are also a tear of joy, she is happy, happy for Du Cheng. Of course, the happy ones are not only Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Everyone at the side is full of joy at this moment, and each of them has a bit of excitement. "Du Ge, congratulations." While waiting for Du Cheng to let go of Gu Sixin, one of the two soldiers who came directly went to Du Chengs face and went to Du Chengxing for a standard military ceremony. After extending his hand to Du Cheng, he was very happy. . "Thank you, Master Li." Du Cheng naturally knew who the soldier was, and expressed his gratitude after shaking hands with the other party. Similarly, another soldier also congratulated Du Cheng for shaking hands. Then, Li Party and Cheng Tanye also expressed their sincere heartfelt congratulations to Du Cheng. Because the success of this operation, the impact is too great. In the distance, Li Xiuqing and Wei Lanfang are standing awkwardly. "Xiu Qing, you saw it, was Dr. Du just holding it together with Gu Sixin?" Wei Lanfang blinked inconspicuously and apparently did not want to believe the facts at hand. "Well, I saw it too." Li Xiuqing was very straightforward, and her look was full of incredible incredible. "Impossible, impossible, Gu Sixin already has a boyfriend, how could it be so close to other men." At this moment, Wei Lanfang suddenly had a feeling of hope to burst. "..." Li Xiuqing is trying to say something. It is only at this time that she seems to think of one thing and said: "Fang sister, it seems wrong. My boyfriend Gu Sixins name is Du Cheng, and our doctor Du is also named Du. Will it be the same person?" "Du Cheng... Du Cheng..." Wei Lanfang gently read a few words, and then this reaction came over and said: "Yes, Dr. Du is Du Cheng, I heard the dean last time, wow, I didn''t think Gu Sixin''s boyfriend was actually Our hospital, and also Dr. Du." With this in mind, Wei Lanfangs eyes obviously have some light. "Looking for it, I will find him to sign it. I really like the piano music he talked about." Li Xiuqing is almost the same, and his eyes are bright. yyyyyy The operation was successful, and the largest stone between Du Chengs mind also fell. The next thing was very simple. After sending away Cheng Tanye and Li Party, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were left behind. In particular, Gu Sixin also has Zhong Lianlan and Su Hui. They will stay and take care of Du Chengs mother. Of course, Du Cheng will also stay. Since the operation is completed, Du Cheng naturally will not let his mother leave immediately. The hospital was gone. After three days, Du Cheng took his mother back to the house. Anyway, with Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng is still very reassured in this regard, and he also moved a set of the most advanced nursing equipment directly from the hospital. Strive to be perfect in all aspects. As for Zhong Lianlan, these time Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will start from Lin Zhongling. Anyway, the management of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is very perfect. If Zhong Lianlan leaves some time, it will not be a problem at all. Du Cheng is also taken care of together. He will give his mother a restorative acupuncture and massage every day. In this way, his mother''s recovery time will naturally be faster. But even so, if Li Zhen wants to wake up, it is not a matter of days. It is impossible to have no time of ten days or so. On the seventh day after Du Cheng gave his mother an operation, Du Cheng left the Sun Moon Residence with Gu Jiayi. During the seven days, Li Zhens recovery effect was very good. Du Chengs daily inspections were carried out carefully. The recovery effect was even very satisfactory to him. At this rate, up to one week, Du Cheng believes that his mother fruit can wake up. Of course, before Du Cheng had one more thing to do first, as long as it was completed, Du Jin could start the plan after his mother recovered completely. Audi A8L directly turned to high speed, Du Cheng''s goal is Hangzhou, Zhejiang, a famous city. There is paradise on the top, there are Suzhou and Hangzhou, this is a very beautiful city, but the purpose of Du Cheng''s trip is not to go to Hangzhou to play. Du Cheng, what are we going to Hangzhou this time? Gu Jiayi has long known that he will go to Hangzhou together today. However, Gu Jiayi is unclear about the purpose of going to Hangzhou. "Go to a tender meeting." Du Cheng mysteriously smiled and replied. "Tendering meeting, what kind of bidding meeting?" Gu Jiayi is even more puzzled, but she did not expect Du Cheng to go to Hangzhou specifically, but went to participate in the tender. Of course, she is definitely affirmative, that is, Du Cheng took her to Hangzhou, certainly not to play. In this situation at this time, she will certainly not believe in Du Chengs interest in playing somewhere. Du Cheng did not mean to conceal anything. He directly said: "A tender meeting of a piece of land, we just go and see, if everything goes well, we still have time to go to the West Lake." Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Jiayi did not ask any more questions~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, she knows that Du Cheng can solve it. In this case, she does not need to pay attention to anything at all. It is better to think about how to use the rest of the time to travel with Du Cheng to enjoy the beauty of Hangzhou. Thinking of this, Gu Jiayi took out the mobile phone from the bag and directly projected the virtual screen, and then found the scenic spots and some delicious features of Hangzhou. Du Cheng saw that Gu Jiayi was so interested and didn''t say anything. He just drove while watching Gu Jiayi. The two started early, this time it was only seven o''clock in the morning, but when I arrived in Hangzhou, I am afraid it was noon. The bidding meeting will start in the afternoon. If Du Cheng is going now, it will be just right. If you go to the tender meeting in the afternoon, you can go back to F city the next day in Hangzhou. --------------------------------------- Second, the rest of the two nights will continue, rest and rest. (!) v4 Chapter 612： tender The dog is about ten steps at noon, and the end of the car is high and the song is hunger; within the city''s urban area. After entering the urban area, Du Cheng went directly to Hangzhou to go to the newly built Hilton Hotel and there was already waiting for a long time. He came to Hangzhou on the day of Du Chengs operation, and naturally he came to play Du Chengs task. Lian Chengfeng is not his own. A 30-year-old woman stood beside him. This woman''s long is not a pretty type. However, the temperament is very good and gives people a very capable feeling. "Du Ge, Miss Gu." Seeing that Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi got off the car, Lian Chengfeng greeted the two and of course the woman in her thirties. Du Cheng nodded gently and then turned his eyes to the woman next to Lian Chengfeng. "Mr. Du, I am Zhang Xuezhi of the Volunteers Association of Hangzhou Xinxin Charity Fund. "Lian Chengfeng originally wanted to introduce it, but the woman was very savvy and went straight to Du Cheng''s front and extended his hand to Du Cheng. She did not say the position, but it seems that she should be the person in charge of the Hangzhou Xinxin Charity Foundation Xiyuan General Association. "Hello." Du Cheng and the other party gently shook hands and said the words are naturally very polite. Gu Jiayi is somewhat puzzled watching Du Cheng. I took another look at Zhang Xuezhi and did not expect Du Cheng to come here for the purpose of being related to the volunteer branch of Hangzhou. After Du Cheng and Zhang Xuezhi had finished their hands, they pointed to Gu Jiayi and said to each other: "This is the sister of Miss Gu Jiayi, Si Xin." "Miss Gu, hello." Hearing that the other party is Gu Sixin''s sister, Zhang Xuezhi is naturally polite. Gu Jiayi is already confused. I simply dont understand what Du Chengs mind is playing. After waiting for the introduction, Du Cheng said: "Well, let''s talk inside. It''s not a place to talk." Lian Chengfeng gently nodded and asked: "Good Duo room I have already booked for you, do you want to take a break first. Then we talk while having lunch?" "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice and then walked with the Jia Jiayi in the lead of Lian Chengfeng. Its necessary to drive a car wash and put a toilet on his face. Even if he doesnt want it, Gu Jiayi needs it. Lian Chengfeng did not order Du Cheng to order the presidential suite. Instead, I booked two luxurious single rooms, which Du Du told. This time, it is not a hidden thing for him to come with Gu Jiayi. Naturally, he does not intend to fall into the real population. Anyway, it is the same as separating the two rooms. It is enough to sleep together at night. In the restaurant of the hotel, Lian Chengfeng has already booked a box and now Du Chengs group has already entered the box. "How is the deal with Cheng Feng?" After finishing the meal, Du Chengxian blinked at Gu Jiayi and then asked Lin Lianfeng. "Du Ge has handled the tender in the afternoon and basically won the game between us and Du." Lian Chengfeng said that he handed a folder to Du Cheng and then said: "Du Ge This is the file of the tender. According to your instructions, everything except the money has been filled out." Du Cheng took the folder and then opened it. However, Du Cheng only took a look. The document was handed directly to Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi originally did not understand the document until she had taken it. Zhang Xuezhi, who was doing this time, said to Du Cheng: "If Mr. Dus bidding meeting can be successful, then Zhang Xuezhi will thank you for the generosity of the volunteer branch here." Du Cheng said with a smile: "This thing will be said after the success. This time the opponent is more powerful and there are people in the background. If we can''t compete with each other, then everything is empty talk." "Yeah." Zhang Xuezhi knew that Du Cheng was telling the truth, but she said it was very positive after she said it: "As long as the company competes, this time I will believe that we have more than 90% of the odds of such a large charity. I think the government should also support us." Listening to Zhang Xuezhi said that Du Cheng is just a smile. But there is no more to say. On the other side, Lian Chengfengs face was a little more smile as the executor of the Du Cheng plan. He actually guessed some of the key points. Its just that in this case, its natural that it will not be broken. Next to Gu Jiayi, I also glanced at the document and waited for it to finish. After finally reading, she finally understood the purpose of Du Chengs visit to Hangzhou. Hangzhou has a large new land for tendering, just like Zhang Xuezhi... The murderous public is a generous donation and will be tendered by the Xinxin Charity Fund Branch. And a large charity living area will be built that will be sold at low prices to those working-class who have no house and are not in a good family. This is indeed one. If you follow the plan in this way, you will lose at least tens of millions. "Jiayi''s bidding this time is up to you, no problem?" Seeing Gu Jiayi after reading Du Cheng directly to Gu Jiayi said: "How about this time the funds will be paid by Rongxin Motor?" Wen Yan Gu Jiayi couldnt help but look at Du Chengs eyes. They have arranged the choices she simply did not have. "Well, let me come in the tender for the afternoon." However, this kind of charity she naturally wouldn''t mind. And this charity is still her sister''s, she naturally agrees very much and she is Gu Sixin''s sister is naturally very representative. Of course, she promised to participate in this tender. Another reason is that she has already guessed that some of Du Chengs plans for Du Chengs real purpose are probably to move Du. The matter was roughly decided that the waiter at the hotel was also carrying the wine and came in. Du Cheng put his hand and said: "Well, let''s eat first and then go to the tender in the afternoon." The tender will start at 3 pm and is the official tender hall of the municipal government. In fact, there are still many people who come to participate this time. And some large construction companies in this city of Hangzhou will come to participate in the calculations. I am afraid that there are also thirty families. Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng came to a little more, and Gu Jiayi and Zhang Xuezhi will come later. Anyway, Zhang Xuezhi can come over at any time. Two points are the deadline for submitting bid documents. If the time is over, there will be no share for this tender. Lian Chengfeng has been there a few times. Naturally, I am very familiar with all the way. I took the elevator and took the elevator on the seventh floor and came to the office where I voted. The office staff in the office was sorting out the documents. When Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng came in, he pointed directly to the large stack of documents on the table and said, "If you come to vote, put the voting documents here and sign it. Listening to the other person saying that Du Cheng did not immediately put the documents on the meaning, but took the document from Lian Chengfeng, saying: "I will check it again and then invest in the inspection." It is not uncommon for the office staff to check the documents before they are inspected. Du Cheng seems to be serious about turning over the documents, but he has already controlled Xiner''s fluoroscopic scanning of those documents. The horrible ability to distinguish him is only a moment to find the information that Du Cheng needs. Then. Du Cheng took the pen directly from his arms and filled in the amount of this bidding on each document. Waiting for the completion of the project, Du Chengcheng placed the document on the large stack of bid documents. Lian Chengfeng is obviously somewhat puzzled. Du Cheng is doing things naturally and he is not good at asking anything. After Du Chengs completion of the bid, he left with Du Cheng. Afternoon: The tendering meeting officially began after a series of procedures, Gu Jiayi and Zhang Xuezhi, they sat in the tender hall. Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng are waiting outside. . "Du Ge, do you say that this time our bid will be successful?" Lian Chengfeng sat in Du Cheng''s Olympics. He was a little nervous. If the bidding is successful, then the construction company will be carried out by his construction company. Charity is a charity. His construction company still earns. His plan actually only went this step, but he did not know the latter. ~www.novelhall.com~ For him, he naturally hopes that the bid for this move can be successful. Du Cheng smiled very simply and said: "It''s hard to say half and half." "Double will they operate in a black box?" Lian Chengfeng saw Du Cheng''s calm look. Be careful with Yi Yis question. Seeing that Cheng Chengfeng is nervous, Du Cheng does not care about such a big project after all. It is normal to be nervous. "Wait a minute, there should be a result after a while." Du Cheng did not have a positive answer. It was already around four o''clock at this time. After a while, the bidding meeting should also end. Naturally, the answer will be known. The third one has a fourth. The stock summons the recommended ticket. Nowadays, the number of recommended tickets is getting less and less. The drama is not good. "The cold is only a sneak peek. If you have extra money, please vote for a few. If you want to know what happens, please visit the heart chapter. More support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 613： Cloth Bureau (above) (PS: The following content is purely fictitious. What happened in the text all happened in the parallel world. Please don''t compare it. If there is any error, it is mainly based on this article.) The bidding meeting was over. Du Cheng, who was sitting in the car, could see the angry face of Gu Jiayi and Zhang Xuezhi walking towards the parking lot. Lian Chengfeng naturally saw it, just looking at the faces of the two women, his heart was already a sudden, because this is not the expression that the bid should be successful. "It''s too much, and it''s a black box operation. How can it be like this?" After entering the car, Gu Jiayi said with an angry look. She rarely looks like this, obviously it is very angry. Zhang Xuezhi is also similar. After Gu Jiayi finished speaking, she went on to say: "No, I must complain, I can''t give up." Du Cheng took out two bottles of pure ice water directly from the car refrigerator and handed it over to Gu Jiayi and Zhang Xuezhi. He said, Cance the gas first, drink it, then tell me the situation. Gu Jiayi was originally very arrogant. But seeing Du Chengs expression of indifference, the anger on her face was first stagnation, and then apparently thought of something. She is not stupid. In terms of her understanding of Du Cheng, it is natural to see the unusual things. This made Gu Jiayi look at Du Chengs face with a bit more weirdness, especially Du Chengs smile that she showed her, which made her irritated, because she was basically sure from Du Chengs smile. I have my own thoughts. However, under such circumstances, she naturally will not break it, but said: "This time the bidding, our competitors only have Tiancheng company, above the bidding price, we are the highest, more than The second place is Tianchengs 105 million. In the score, we are also higher than them. Having said that, Gu Jiayi looked at Du Cheng again and then said: "But they have already invested 100 million less in affiliated investment than Tiancheng, and it is too much to let Tiancheng win the bid." Listening to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng''s face did not have any unexpected colors. Because, all this has long been within his expectations. In this bidding document, it is indicated that the winning bidder needs to be in the vicinity of the winning bid site, with a total investment of not less than 500 million yuan. A greening project covering no less than 180 acres. For a large commercial living area, this is nothing, but as a charity-oriented living area, this is a waste. After all, they are all working-class people. Usually there is not much leisure time to pay attention to this. There is ordinary greening. If you invest too much money, there is no need. Therefore, when Du Cheng was filling in, he only filled in the minimum required amount, and Tiancheng Companys words were filled with 600 million. Even so, Gu Jiayis side is more than five million. Normally, it should be Gu Jiayis chance to win the bid. This is a good thing for Hangzhou. Gu Jiayis winning bid is nothing short of suspense. However, the other party actually assigned the winning bidder to Tiancheng Company. It is no wonder that Gu Jiayi and Zhang Xuezhi will be so angry. "Okay, let me deal with this matter. You are tired. Go back and take a break. There may be news tomorrow." Du Chengs purpose has been reached. The next thing is naturally handled by him. yyyyyy After returning to the Hilton Hotel, Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng had a dinner together. Then, Zhang Xuezhi and Lian Chengfeng left, and Du Cheng went to West Lake with Gu Jiayi and planned to come to a night. Tour the West Lake. In the car, Gu Jiayi had a rare opportunity to get along with Du Cheng. Naturally, she did not intend to let Du Chengs go so easily. When Du Cheng was comfortable driving the car, she asked some angry people toward Du Cheng. : "Du Cheng, you know that it will fail, isn''t it?" Of course, Gu Jiayis anger is more out of it. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, he did not intend to hide Gu Jiayi. "really." The answer in the heart was confirmed. Gu Jiayi couldnt help but look at Du Chengs eyes. Immediately, she suddenly came to the interest and said, Let me guess, your real purpose is because of what is good. "You guess, guess right." Du Cheng saw Gu Jiayi, and he smiled. Speaking of rewards, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but recall the reward that Gu Sixin said to her. However, the time of the reward was determined by Gu Sixin after his mother woke up. Du Cheng, although looking forward to it, But I have to wait. "What reward?" Gu Jiayi was beautiful, and looked forward to Du Cheng. Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. After glance at Gu Jiayi, he said: "At night, you are above, I am below, how are you?" "..." Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Jiayi was a glimpse first, and then it was reflected. The pretty face was blushing, and the small hand was directly extended to the waist of Du Cheng. He said: "Du Cheng, you are too wicked, I am jealous. Die you." Gu Jiayis words are so, but they are very gentle. Du Cheng saw Gu Jiayi''s shy appearance, and his heart was greatly satisfied, and then he said: "If you die, you won''t have to award me that night, you have to be above." Gu Jiayi was originally very gentle, just waiting for Du Cheng to finish, she has really been on the hand. Although Gu Jiayi has made great efforts, but the muscle defense of the whole body is powerful to an astonishing degree, naturally it will not hurt. However, Du Cheng still pretends to be painful and asks for mercy. Gu Jiayi saw this, and this was the proud release of Du Cheng. After punishing Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi was very satisfied with pulling back the topic and said: Du Cheng, you are doing this, you want to deal with Du, right? "And then?" Du Cheng did not answer, but asked. "The reason why Du Jia moved to Zhejiang is because He has a weak power here, and this time the Ducheng Tiancheng company can directly eliminate the weak and weak bid, which is definitely related to He. "" Gu Jiayi stayed in the mall for so long. Seeing things naturally is very deep. After a pause, she went on to say: "This time the winning bid, the black box operation can''t really be said, but if you pass this time out, it will definitely be between the citizens. Aroused great repercussions." A blessed charity project is denied under the obvious advantage. If this kind of thing is passed out, it will definitely cause great repercussions in the city. After all, if this project is successful, it will help a lot. More working-class people solve the housing problem. "Well, you guessed it right, then?" Du Cheng nodded gently, and he meant it. On top of this, Gu Jiayi guessed nine points. After receiving the approval of Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi smiled very proudly, and then went on to say: "As long as the response is strong enough, as long as the task force is involved in the investigation, it will definitely involve some behind-the-scenes things. By then, The family behind Dus family will naturally be greatly affected, isnt it? Gu Jiayi said that it is easy, but if it is implemented, it is impossible to have no more powerful power. After all, the power of Hejia is still very strong in Zhejiang. Above this point, Gu Jiayi did not consider it. She knew in her heart that Du Cheng would be so arranged, and she must have confidence to do so. Because in Gu Jiayi''s cognition, Du Cheng never does anything that is unsure, or does not do it. To be absolutely successful. "This is also true, then what?" Du Cheng was very straightforward, and this matter only needs to be figured out. Naturally, you can guess more. With Gu Jiayi''s cleverness, guessing this step is not impossible. "As long as the above interventions are involved, Du Jia must have escaped the relationship. At that time, Du will definitely have trouble." Gu Jiayi is very natural and goes on. Just said that when Gu Jiayi suddenly thought of it, the look was suddenly puzzled: "Yes, Du Cheng, if you do this, Dujia only has a maximum of only Injury, but it does not hurt the roots?" What Gu Jiayi said is correct. Even if it is overthrown, if Dus family does not win the bid, there will be no big loss for Dus family. Listening to Gu Jiayi, the smile on Du Chengs face is naturally stronger. With his cleverness, if his plan is guessed so simple, it is not a plan. Of course, Du Cheng did not conceal Gu Jiayi''s meaning. When he saw Gu Jiayi''s incomprehension, he reminded him: "Jiayi, if the family is affected, but the winning bid has not been overthrown, what do you think will happen?" Gu Jiayi still does not understand ~www.novelhall.com~ directly asked Du Cheng: "But, even if it is affected, but as long as the Du family''s project is completed, it will not suffer any loss, and it is possible to let They make a big profit." Du Cheng apparently knew that Gu Jiayi would answer this question, and once again reminded: "Jiayi, if there are some problems in the quality of the project, what do you say about the consequences?" In the speech, Du Chengs eyes flashed a chilly color. "what?" Gu Jiayi was a glimpse first, and then it was already reacted. For Du Chengs plan, it was a hundred-way. Du Cheng reminded us that it was so obvious. If she still couldn''t understand it, then the shopping malls in those years would be mixed. ------------------------------------ The fourth, whirring, is finally completed, look at it tomorrow, and fight for four more, ha. (!) v4 Chapter 614： Cloth Bureau (below) As long as this tender can have an impact on the family. In addition, if there is any problem in the project at the time, I am afraid that neither the family nor the Du family will be better. Du''s total assets are only about one billion or so. After all, Tianrong Pharmaceuticals has abandoned it, and Dujia also needs to spend a lot of money. One billion, for such a huge project, it is simply not enough. At that time, the only way for Dus family is to solve the problem of funds through bank loans. At that time, the Du family was naturally trapped in it. As long as there was any problem in the project, the Du family would not only go bankrupt, but it would be absolutely impossible to turn over. For Du Chengs plan, Gu Jiayis heart is also a bit of a shock. This plan is simply impossible to prevent. As for how to make Du''s project problem, Gu Jiayi did not ask, because these things are not important to her. "Du Cheng, if the Du family fell, what about a big mess?" For Du''s life and death, Gu Jiayi will not be in the heart, Du Cheng''s decision she fully agrees. What she is worried about is the handling of the project at that time. Du Cheng nature had already made plans for it, and directly responded: "Reassure, when we let Zhang Xuezhi hold the project again, and at that time, there are not many who are willing to accept the second-hand project." The takeover of second-hand projects is generally not very cost-effective, and it is still such a large project. However, if he does this, he will probably have to pay a large sum of money to go in, and the number will never be less than 500 million. 500 million, for the current Du Cheng, it is nothing at all, can use 500 million funds to make Du Jia can not turn over, Du Cheng will not wrinkle half of the brow, and this 500 million is still a charity, even if It is 1.5 billion, 2 billion, Du Cheng will not be distressed. Listening to Du Chengs arrangement, Gu Jiayis face was a little more smiley and said: Would you like to talk to Zhang Xuezhi first? "No, wait, let''s talk about it later, it''s not so early anyway." Du Cheng smiled slightly, this thing may be necessary for a while. Of course, he still needs to say hello to some people. Du Cheng did not plan to come forward directly. He plans to call Qin Longfei and let him help. He Jias power in Zhejiang is good. But in Du Chengs eyes, He is still weaker. As long as Qin Longfei greets him, naturally someone will deliberately ''take care of'' the Du family. yyyyyy The night view of the West Lake is still very beautiful. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi have had a good night''s relaxation. The next day, the two also traveled to Hangzhou''s major scenic spots, until around 3 pm, the two were ready to return to F. City, however, before returning, Du Cheng was called Lian Chengfeng, because he had something to say to Lian Chengfeng. "Du Ge, are you going to go back?" After Lian Chengfeng received the phone from Du Cheng, he rushed over the first time. He also lived in this hotel. However, he did not live on the same floor as Du Cheng, but lived on the next floor. I am afraid that only Lian Chengfeng is clear about himself. "almost." Du Cheng asked for a very simple voice, and then asked Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng. I have something to ask you to help me do, you arrange time, you may want to spend some time in Zhejiang. Helping Du Cheng to do things, this is something others can''t do, Lian Chengfeng naturally will not refuse, but very excited to answer: "No problem, Du Ge, I have time at any time." Originally, he thought that if Du Cheng went back today, he might be planning to give up the project. Although he lacked a chance to develop, he did not have a little opinion about Du Chengs decision. At this moment, listening to Du Cheng asking him to handle some things in Zhejiang, and even Cheng Chengs heart suddenly moved, and the intuition told him that this was not the end of the matter. Du Cheng did not say it directly. Instead, he took out a document from the next table and handed it to Lian Chengfeng. "This is what I want you to do. You follow my arrangement." Yes, you can look at it first. If there is any problem, you can ask it." "Ok." Lian Chengfeng nodded quickly and took the document from Du Cheng. This is Du Chengs plan for him to finish. He is naturally very serious. When he sees him halfway through, his face is already a little more excited because he knows that he The hunch is coming true. After waiting to read it, Lian Chengfeng said very seriously toward Du Cheng: "Du Ge. You can rest assured that this plan will be completed, and will definitely not let you down." "Well, if the plan is completed, you should know what you need to do." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he was very satisfied with Lian Chengfeng''s seriousness. "I know, Du Ge." Lian Chengfeng is naturally clear. If the plan is successful, his development opportunities will naturally follow. This is the second, as long as this thing is done better and better, his position in Du Chengs mind will naturally improve. Compared with making money, Lian Chengfeng wants the second point. . When the matter was ordered, Du Cheng did not say anything. After Lian Chengfeng went to check out, he and Gu Jiayi sat on his Audi A8L. If it is not because of concerns about the recovery of his mother''s condition, Du Cheng would like to play more than a day or two. After all, Hangzhou is still very good. After returning, Du Cheng took advantage of her mother to wake up and took time to go to Xiamen. Naturally, the good news is shared with Cheng Hao. After spending two days in Xiamen, Du Cheng rushed back to F City, and in the following time, he basically stayed in the Sun and Moon. During the period, Cheng Tanye also had several visits. Lin Zhongling and Tang Feng also came several times. Everyone was very concerned about the situation of Du Chengs mother. Even Ah San and Dagang had three queens. It was also a few times, and the three of them did not have anything to do now, and they all stayed in F City. Obviously I want to wait until I have decided that Du Chengs mother will wake up and leave. The time is in the day after day, just on the third day of Du Chengs return from Xiamen, that is, on the 22nd day, Du Chengs mother finally reacted. In the spacious and bright room of Du Cheng''s mother, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were all surrounded by the bed. When Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin were taking care of it, Zhong Lianlan discovered that Du Chengs mothers fingers had been moving several times in a row, and the eyelids also had some slight movements. This is a sign to wake up. Zhong Lianlan is naturally very clear, so She knew the first time to pass on them. Du Cheng just just left, heard that his mother had to wake up, Du Cheng is naturally very excited, even Gu Sixin they are also so, so all the people in the entire sun and moon residence, suddenly surrounded by this room inside. Fortunately, the size of the room is large enough, even if Du Cheng, they are all surrounded by it, still very spacious. And the light inside the room is very gentle under the gauze curtains, which is also to prevent Li Zhen from waking up, because the room is too bright and feels glare. On the hospital bed, Li Zhen still closed her eyes tightly. It was originally because of the pale face after the operation. Under the careful care of Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin, there was obviously a bit more ruddy, and the situation was naturally excellent. It is. Just now, under the eyes of Du Cheng, Li Zhen moved his fingers. In terms of Du Cheng''s amazing vision, he can feel Li Zhen''s eyelids very finely, and it is very slightly trembled, just like you can open your eyes at any time. This made the excited look on Du Cheng''s face suddenly stronger. For this day, for this day, he has been waiting for too long, so seeing his mother can wake up at any time. Du Cheng is naturally very excited. As for the things after waking up, Du Cheng has not thought about it so much now. The operation is successful, but this surgery has some connection with the nerves of the brain, so after awakening, some people may have some short-term amnesia and other sequelae, but these are nothing, these can be recovered. As long as people can wake up, then you can. Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Li Zhen''s fingers suddenly moved again. "Moving, moving." Gu Sixin suddenly had a look of excitement. Every time Li Zhens fingers moved, she was very happy. Du Cheng is also very happy, because the frequency of Li Zhen moves more and more, in this case, I am afraid that within this hour or half an hour, it is possible to wake up. Its just this time, but its a very tormented person. However, ~www.novelhall.com~ Huang Tian pays off, when Du Cheng is so nervous, the Li Jin in the ward, the eyelids finally jumped a few times with the wishes of everyone, and tried hard. Opened. At the finger, it is constantly moving. At this moment, whether Du Cheng or Gu Sixin, almost everyone can not help but breathe. Of course, the color of tension on their faces is getting stronger and stronger. And Li Zhen, after trying hard a few times, her eyes finally slowly slammed open. . . -------------------------------- I sweat, today''s super big rain, after going out in the morning, I have a chance to come back at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, trapped in the street, and even the road is covered by water, I am speechless. Cleaning went, the room window was closed, the water came in a lot, and then I updated it later. (!) v4 Chapter 615： wake Looking at my mother''s eyes that finally opened my eyes, Du Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but get a redemption at this moment. If his self-control ability is not amazing, I am afraid that tears will flow down. I can imagine how excited and excited I am at this moment. Not only Du Cheng, such as Gu Sixin, they are also a face of nervousness and Gu Sixin is even more red-eyed at this moment. The crystal clear tears cant stand the slow flow. Come Gu Jiayi, they are better, but one by one is also a red eye. "mom. Looking at the mother who finally opened her eyes. Du Chengs voice has some tremors. Only Li Zhen opened his eyes. The eyes are obvious and some of the holes are like they are not seen. After the film Xuan, Li Zhen seems to be too tired. I closed my eyes again. For this scene, Gu Jiayi can be said to be a puzzled face. Du Cheng is different from Zhong Lianlan and Su Hui. Zhong Lianlan and Su Hui are nurses who are naturally born to be clear, so he would not even say that patients who have undergone brain surgery. The first time I opened my eyes, it wouldnt be really sober, especially for people like Li Zhen who have become vegetative for nearly a decade. It takes at least a long process to wake up and restore memory. How the process doesn''t matter is the most important thing. What Du Cheng needs is to determine the true success of his mother''s surgery and now everything has been confirmed. "Du Cheng?" Gu Sixin obviously has some incomprehensible look at Du Cheng obviously does not understand why. Du Cheng did not answer Zhong Lianlan and explained the situation slightly so that everyone can understand why this is the case. With Zhong Lianlan explaining that Du Cheng naturally does not need to say anything after waiting for Zhong Lianlan to finish. He said directly: "When you wake up, you only need to nurse some time. You can go to rest first." Although it is only less than an hour. But under such nervousness, the consumption of mental energy is still great. "I''m fine, I stay here to take care of my aunt. Gu Sixin obviously did not want to leave and volunteered to stay. "I will stay with me and I will take care of it first. Let''s take a break first." Zhong Lianlan also said that he was here with Gu Sixin only because Li Zhen suddenly woke up so everyone ran to it. Come and leave. There are Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin who stayed with each other and left. Only Gu Jiayi and Su Hui also stayed and of course Du Cheng. When will Du Chengs aunt really wake up? After waiting for everyone to leave, Gu Sixin asked softly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is not much sure. After all, his mother has been sleeping for too long. "It may take about half a month. There should be a gradual recovery between the two. If you want to be fully awake, it may take a month." "Oh Gu Sixin responded with a sigh of relief. She pushed all the trips. For her, taking care of the future mother-in-law is the most important thing. Du Cheng is in deep thought because he seems to have some conflicts in his trip. Du Cheng naturally wants to stay at his mother''s side at the moment when his mother regains consciousness. Its just that if he followed his normal course, he should be in South Africa. And after he finished South Africa, he basically had to start the military plan right away. There was no extra time at all. After looking at the mother on the bed, Du Cheng thought about it and decided to go to South Africa first. If you don''t play, then a few days is actually enough. After thinking about it, Du Cheng still decided to go to South Africa to handle the matter clearly and then spend the rest of his time with his mother. In the heart of the decision Du Cheng directly booked a ticket to Shanghai to South Africa, after all, the city did not travel to South Africa, the flight time is at noon on the second day. After making the decision, Du Cheng drove to the base of the same day and took a hundred pieces of crystals that had just been extracted. These are Du Chengs plans to go to South Africa for trial. This is also the main purpose of Du Chengs trip to South Africa. one. In the evening, Du Cheng made a phone call to Ai Qier to tell her about her trip. On the second day, Du Cheng was already packing up things and going to Shanghai to fly to South Africa. Just when Du Cheng got on the bus and was planning to leave, a phone call that made him somewhat surprised was hit in. The phone was called by Guo Yi. Obviously, I know the number of Du Cheng from the hospital. After receiving the phone, Du Cheng thought about it. I immediately started the car and left the sun and moon. Du Cheng did not open much because he was only driving the car to the north; at the end of the road in front of the sun and moon, he saw Guo Yimeis machine. Shadow. A white slim dress Tingting, such as Yu Guoyi, still looks so weak and can not help but feel full of pity. That beauty is even more shocking than Du Cheng is not more than Cheng Hao''s stunning than Gu Sixin''s holy Guo Yi to Du Cheng''s feeling is that kind of soft and moving people can not help but have a feeling of care. At this moment, Guo Yis beauty is also full of resoluteness between the United States and the United States. Because today she came here to fulfill that promise. Far from Du Cheng will slow down the car. And stopped in front of Guo Yis body. He didn''t mean to get off the bus but said to Guo Yi: "Come up, I am going to Shanghai. There is something to say on the road." Guo Yi did not say anything and directly opened Du Chengs sub-seat and sat in it. Du Cheng directly drove the car toward the high intersection and drove the car Du Cheng and asked Guo Yi very simply: "Your master should be fine?" Guo Yi gently nodded and expressed some grateful response: "Well, the master has already woken up. It only takes some time to be fine." If there is no Du Cheng, Guo Yi does not know whether his master has the opportunity to wake up. Du Cheng just asked Gu Yi her master''s life and death Du Cheng simply had no interest. Du Cheng went straight to the topic and asked Guo Yi: "So, are you ready?" "Well, I have done everything I want to do." Guo Yis face suddenly floated a faint smile like a lily in the spring breeze. Its just fascinating. But her eyes are incomparably determined and added: Even if I die now, I die. No regrets." She is the orphan, there is nothing to worry about, and the master is also awakened. There is no need for the Phoenix sister to take care of Guo Yi. There is nothing to worry about. As she said, even if Du Cheng wants her to die, she is dead without regret. It is. "You really are not afraid of death." Du Chengs face was indifferent and seemed to be asking for nothing but moving. "I am afraid of death but I am more committed to the promise." Guo Yi did not hide the smile on his face but it was even more brilliant. Du Chengs face also showed a faint smile: Yes, that is to say. Your life is mine now, is it? "Yeah." Guo Yi did not understand the meaning of Du Cheng. Some puzzled questions asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything immediately. From his frowning brows, Du Cheng was also making a decision. Du Chengs decision time is obviously not short. In his thoughts, the vehicle has gone straight up and went straight in the direction of Shanghai. If you change to the previous one, Du Cheng may also choose to let Guo Yi die. But now it is a bit different because Du Cheng knows that he has not killed Guo Yi. All of Du Chengs words are believed. Or Du Cheng from Xiner has already got the answer. Guo Yi said that any lie in front of Xiner is useless to Du Cheng. If it is a fake, Du Cheng will not hesitate to kill Guo Yi, let alone save her master. Therefore, in this case, Du Cheng naturally does not need to kill Guo Yi because Guo Yi has no threat to him at all. Guo Yi is looking at Du Cheng with some curiosity. She is obviously curious about what Du Cheng will do. Its just that she is not afraid of what she decides, because she is committed to death. After a long time, Du Cheng said slowly: "Now that I will let you make a choice. First, you will help me do things for ten years. The matter between us is written off. What is the second thing you should know~ Www.novelhall.com~ You are not going to kill me?" Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility and apparently did not expect Du Cheng to make this decision. Du Cheng said with a smile: "I will ask you if you want to kill me again?" "No money" Guo Yis answer is very straightforward. That is to say, she added: "And. I have the self-knowledge that I can''t kill you in my life." At this time, Guo Yi remembered the horrible skills of Du Cheng in Fangmen. Even now, Guo Yi is still very surprised. The second night, accompanied by my daughter, watching the cat and the mouse, the little guy was especially fascinated and let me turn off and refused to waste about two hours. sweat. v4 Chapter 616： 10 years "Then your choice. The first is the second." Du Chengwen is very direct because he knows. There is no need for hypocrisy between him and Guo Yi. And Du Cheng does not belong to a woman hypocrisy. "I said I am afraid of death." Guo Yis answer is also very simple. She has nothing to hide from her own thoughts. Or her thoughts are somewhat similar to Du Cheng. She is a woman. For a woman, she does not need to do some arrogant choices like a man. Just after a pause, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng: "But Du Cheng, will you believe me?" "What do you say?" Du Cheng only smiled slightly. He did not answer this question for Guo Yi. Because he doesn''t need to answer anything at all. Guo Yi is actually just asking because her most important handle is actually in the hands of Du Cheng. And this handle is a master who is more important in her eyes than her life. Or this is one of the reasons why Du Cheng is willing to believe her. Its just that Guo Yi didnt go straight down but slowly said, Thats good. Im doing it for you for ten years. Its just that I have an appointment. I hope that you want me to do things that dont violate my morality. If thats the case, then I would rather choose the second point." "Reassured, do you think I need you to do those things for me?" Du Cheng answered very simply but did not explain much. Guo Yi thinks that in terms of her understanding of Du Cheng, he knows that Du Cheng wants to do what is basically no difficulty. This can be clearly understood from Du Cheng''s own strength, financial resources and power. So Guo Yi asked directly to Du Cheng: "What do you want me to do for you now?" "I will take you to a place to go there. Naturally someone will tell you what you need to do." Du Cheng did not immediately say that after he finished, he took out the phone and dialed a number. After hanging up the phone, Du Cheng directly lifted the car up because he might need to delay some time in one place. Naturally, he needs to get the time back on the high. And then Du Cheng just drove the car and said nothing. Guo Yi did not ask what the car was very quiet. This kind of quiet is a bit strange to change to ordinary people, it must be unbearable. But whether Du Cheng or Guo Yi is not ordinary people, this strange quiet is nothing for the two. Du Cheng has a strong self-control ability Guo Yi''s words are also very simple as a habitual person''s own state of mind to repair or can not be ignored Guo Yi is obviously very good on this point. In the case of speeding up, about two hours later, Du Pei''s Odip directly turned to Hangzhou''s high. Hangzhou is in the middle of the relationship between A and Shanghai. There is no need to detour. Basically, it is equivalent to a straight line. After the height was down, Du Cheng drove directly to the Hilton Hotel and was here. Lian Chengfeng, who received the Du Cheng phone, has been waiting for a long time. Du Cheng was only rushing to say hello to Lian Chengfeng and then with Guo Yi. Followed by Lian Chengfeng, entered the elevator. Walk towards the suite where Lian Chengfeng lives. After entering the suite, Lian Chengfeng handed the prepared documents to Du Cheng. This document was given to him by Du Cheng last time. Is there any place in Dougo that needs to be modified? Lian Chengfeng didn''t know that Du Cheng suddenly called him for what he thought he had somewhere to do wrong and then carefully asked Yi Cheng to ask Du Cheng. "almost." Du Cheng took over the document and did not open it immediately, but pointed to Guo Yis move toward Lian Chengfeng: First introduce her, Guo Yi. "Miss Guo, hello, my name is Lian Chengfeng." Lian Chengfeng didn''t know what relationship Guo Yi and Du Cheng had, but they saw Guo Yi''s beautiful face. He subconsciously regarded Guo Yi as Du Cheng''s woman. Polite. "Hello there." How could Guo Yi not see the embarrassment of Lian Chengfeng''s eyes, but she did not put it in her heart but simply greeted Lian Chengfeng. After Guo Yi and Lian Chengfeng had greeted each other, Du Cheng said directly to Lian Chengfeng: "This time I have made Guo Yi to help you with Du family. You don''t have to find someone to directly let Guo Yi come to plan. I will change it, you only need to follow the plan." "Good du Ge." For Du Chengs decision, Lian Chengfeng naturally did not dare to have any opinions. He listened to Du Cheng and said that he was very straightforward. Guo Yi is somewhat puzzled, but she is right beside Du Chengs side to see that Du Cheng has already opened. Du Cheng did not say anything more directly to remove the pen from his arms to modify it. Du Chengs modified action soon became just over ten minutes. In the ten minutes, Guo Yi also saw that some of them probably came out and I clearly understood what Du Cheng wanted her to do. After the revision was completed, Du Cheng handed the modified documents directly to Lian Chengfeng and said, "Well, follow the plan above." "Ok." Lian Chengfeng responded and then took the documents from Du Cheng''s hand and looked up. When Lian Chengfeng looked at the clips, Du Cheng asked directly to Guo Yi: "Guo Yi, you don''t need to prepare anything if you need it. You can go back and prepare for the next time you need to stay in Hangzhou? Guo Yi replied after thinking about it: "I am going back to pick up the luggage and I want to talk to the master." She was single to find Du Cheng''s body and did not bring anything. Because she did not know what Du Chengs decision was. Now, if she wants to help Du Cheng to do things, she naturally needs to prepare for it. After all, his things are not here. "Cheng Feng, you will arrange a car for her. The things here will be left to you. Call me if you have anything." Du Cheng''s time is precious and does not mean to stay here for a long time. Naturally, I am ready to leave, after all. If the time of the plane arrives, it will not wait for people. "The light." Lian Chengfeng responded very simply. Then I said to Guo Yi: "Miss Guo, come with me. I will arrange a car for you first and then wait for you to come. I will help you with the car." Du Cheng is letting him execute the plan. He also transferred 100 million yuan in batches to his account. For the people who Du Cheng arranged, he would naturally not be jealous. Guo Yi is gently nodding and saying nothing. Then the three people walked outside to the outside suite at the same time. Du Cheng was the first to leave. As for Lian Chengfeng, it was to arrange a car for Guo Yi. In the matter of dealing with Du family. In fact, Lian Chengfeng is not the best choice for Du Cheng. Because as long as Du Jia carefully checks it, he may find the relationship between Lian Chengfeng and Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Chengs plan is to let Lian Chengfeng find a person who can be trusted and who needs a big man to come out of the table. There is no way for Du Cheng to have such a problem. There are too few people available to his men, especially those who have been trusted. Dong Chengs return to Shanxi is also very important. Ah Sans words are impossible because Dus family does not need to check to know the relationship between them and Du Cheng. As for the rest of the people, Du Cheng could not find a good time. The appearance of Guo Yi is an excellent solution to the problem of Du Cheng. Du Jias ability to have a thorough life is probably not to find the true relationship between Guo Yi and his Du Cheng. The rest of the Guo Yi is also in line with Du Chengs requirements. The big scene is naturally nothing for Guo Yi and Guo Yi Na There are many things that can be easily handled by her. This is also the reason why Du Cheng asked Guo Yi to help him do ten years because Guo Yi can also count one of Du Chengxin''s people for some reason. Of course, these are just Du Cheng''s arrangements. After leaving Hangzhou, Du Cheng will go up again and go straight to Shanghai. ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng''s time is extremely accurate. He will go to Shanghai International Airport. The time to leave the machine is only ten minutes. When he finished the formalities on the plane, the plane was almost ready to take off. Du Cheng ordered the first class and directly ordered the first two of the first class. This is his habit. Especially this long-haul aircraft Du Cheng naturally does not like to have someone else beside him when he studies. No matter whether it is a flight in Beijing or a flight in Shanghai, there is no direct arrival in South Africa. After all, people from South Africa rarely have to open a special line. Of course, there are other reasons. Therefore, the flights in these two cities are I will transfer to South Africa. Du Guan will not care about this. Anyway, a dozen-hour trip is already a routine for him. From home to Paris, it takes a dozen hours to complete the task. It is very simple for him. In these dozens of times, if he only needs to study, he will be very quick. The third went to sleep. Today, I am tired of getting tired early and raising my spirits. I will update the old scale tomorrow. At least one day every day will be four. v4 Chapter 617： Start General rescue. Du Cheng is not the first time to cry. In the past two years! Its been the fourth time that Zhongzhao has come twice and added this time. For more than ten hours, Du Cheng is basically a few eyes closed. It is actually more concentrated on the plane than in normal times. And while he was waiting for the Cape Town International Airport, Ai Qier was already waiting for him here. A well-tailored, slanted-shouldered multi-layered snow-like long skirt with a tailored line of Li Enhui''s perfect body, which is especially beautiful for Ai Qier''s long legs with a strong visual impact. The lines that come out are perfect. "Is it not for you to ask someone to pick me up?" Looking at the smiling face of Ai Qier in the hall, Du Cheng said with some helplessness to her. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have anything." Ai Qier smiled slightly for Du Cheng''s rare thoughtfulness. Seeing Ai Qier so duan is helpless. However, even if Ai Qi came to Du Cheng, she did not intend to go to the castle first, but said directly: "Let''s go, I don''t have much time here. Let''s go to the base first. Ai Qier gently clicked on the fork. She naturally knows why Du Cheng is so rushed and will not ask more questions in this regard. While walking with Du Cheng, walked outside the hall. She asked softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng has waited for time. How about going to see my aunt?" In the past three years, Du Cheng did not give her any name. But how can it be a long time after getting along with it? Whether it is Ai Qier or Du Cheng, it is clear that the relationship between the two people does not need to explain anything. Of course, the two also enjoy the feeling of embarrassment. At least for the time being, the two do not need to say anything more in this regard. Du Cheng naturally would not reject the very simple response: "Well, I will arrange it. When you come, please call me." The relationship between Ai Qier and Gu Sixin is very good. In the three years before this, Ai Qier went to the city many times to find Du Cheng. Of course, she still went to Gu Sixin in name and lived in the Sun and Moon. So there is nothing that Ai Qiers visit will naturally have. Ai Qier is an Alfa''s own running net. The front face and handsome shape of the Alfa are full of absolute visual impact. Du Chengzhi did not know when Ai Qier bought another one. It was said that it was only a limited number of 12 sports cars in the world. It looked like the appearance of the delicate lines. Du Chengs eyes could not help but turn to Ai Qier. The slenderness in the brains of the amazing legs is a fascinating scene of the slender legs that lightly step on the gas pedal. Ai Qier saw Du Chengs gaze falling on the face of her long legs and smiling a little more. Slightly bent over is the perfect display of the curvature of the beautiful legs in front of Du Cheng. And the unique temptation is to make Du Cheng feel itchy. "Get out of it. of course. The matter is important. Anyway, there is time in the evening. Du Cheng naturally took advantage of this and there were still hours of noon time to go to the base to have a look. So when I finished talking about Du Cheng, I directly opened the door of the sub-seat and sat in. For Du Cheng, the temptation to run this game is still far less than that of Ai Qier. Looking at the way when Aiqi drove, it was absolutely eye-catching for Du Cheng, just like watching Cheng Hao drive. Ai Qier was originally intended to let Du Cheng drive to see Du Cheng so she is helpless. I had to open the door of the cab and sat in it. Then started the car in that seemingly docile. But the power of the looming and powerful power is gone. For this time can reach more than 400 runs, Ai Qier can easily open the degree to more than 200 and the public is still limited to the same height as Germany. Although Du Cheng only came to Cape Town four times, the huge production chain of Vito in South Africa is what Du Cheng said. Du Cheng has been to dozens of times. Its just that every time the Duchengs arrival in Vitrus production base will change a bit, the result of the change will be only one that is the scale is getting bigger and bigger. This is also the case with Du Cheng. The original production base of the original Vito was so large three years ago that even Du Cheng was very surprised, but this between the three years. It is naturally horrible that the production base has doubled the funds invested in such a large-scale expansion three years ago. One billion yuan and one billion yuan placed here is not worth mentioning. It can be said that Vitu is probably pushing his own life for the rest of his life. It can be said that such a huge chain, as long as the warehouse is turned up, the demand is absolutely proportional. Du Cheng has only one destination here, and that is the real base in this production chain. "Clarkel Energy Cape Town Open Center" Here is the essence of this huge production chain and the core of it. Because all the products in the entire South African production chain are flowing out of it, and a lot of energy talents that Du Cheng took away are also out of this. The area of ??the center is very large. Just on the scale, it is much bigger than the Kaijing Energy Headquarters, and the members of the four elite groups are guarding the door. The entire opening center, including many places in the Vital industry chain, was replaced by Du Chengs Jinying Security Company two years ago. This is the idea of ??Ai Qier because the strength of Ai Qis children is naturally not good. I used the heavy money to ask, Du Cheng naturally does not have any meaning. Because the conditions of Ai Qier are very good. This is undoubtedly giving the elite group of brothers a chance to earn a foreign block and as long as they are willing to take turns with the domestic brothers at any time. Naturally, many brothers are willing to come here. It was rare for Du Cheng to come and greet the brothers of these elite groups. After that, I sat directly in the car of Ai Qier and went to the headquarters building of the center. The headquarters building of this center is up to 23 floors and covers an extensive area. It is the main building of the entire center. There are more than 20 different types of buildings around the top. There are also twelve floors and the lowest is three floors. about. The overall look can be said to be very spectacular. After all, this is just a center . Ai Qiers ran downstairs in the downstairs building and there was an extended Cadillac parked next to it. The extended Cadillac was the car of Vito and the Xuanweitu was also inside the building. Sitting on the special elevator Du Cheng and Ai Qier all the way straight to the 18th floor of the building came to the office floor of Vito. Vito has already received a call from Ai Qier. I know that Du Cheng is coming over, so when Du Cheng and Ai Qier arrive, Vito is already waiting for Du Cheng and Ai Qier in the office. It is. However, Vitu is not alone in the sand of the office, sitting in two middle-aged people, a 60-year-old and a 50-year-old. The name of the sixties is Aldo. It is the minister who opened the center and the fifty-year-old is the deputy minister of the opening center named Fan En. These two people Du Cheng naturally know each other. The two also recognized that Du Cheng Du Cheng had come here many times and did not deal with them very much. Whenever Du Cheng came to study something, both of them basically gave Du Cheng a hand. For Du Cheng''s ability, Aldo and Fan En can be said to be very admired, so the two did not have any complaints about Du Cheng''s start. Seeing Du Chengjin, they took the initiative to greet Du Cheng. . "Du Cheng, you finally come. Vito is obviously waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Its only a long time but not because of these hours but three years. Because Vitto knows that Du Cheng is coming today. The opportunity that they have prepared for three years can finally be officially started. The opportunity to represent him is already coming. So in the past three years, the figure has been waiting for a long time. I think that there is a bit more excitement about the steady face of Vituna here~www.novelhall.com~. Excited nature is more than one person. Whether it is Ai Qier or that Aldo and Fan En. It is also a look of excitement. The three of them are the only ones who know Du Cheng and Vito in addition to Du Cheng and Wei Tu. Du Cheng smiled slightly and his face was a little more excited at this moment, but Du Cheng asked a question to Vito: "Uncle. Are you ready?" "I have already been ready to start at any time." Vitu should be very simple and very simple. He prepared for the three years. He basically invested all the money he could invest in. If he could not prepare, he would Vito is also not allowed to be the title of the second successor of the Clarke family. Naturally, it is not necessary to mention the position of the Clarkel family. "That''s good, let''s get started." Du Cheng gently nodded at this moment. His business empire plan can be officially started. The first one continues to update and strongly summons the monthly ticket. This month''s performance is better than last month. How is the monthly ticket less? v4 Chapter 618： the study At least about 30% of the world''s richest group of people rely on energy to get rich. Among them, petroleum energy belongs to the most people involved, and those countries with abundant stone caves are rich and amazing. In terms of oil, Du Cheng is unlikely to have the opportunity to deal with it. It is only the coal mine that Du Cheng will definitely be unique in the world. Because the technology of coal crystal is not known to any second person in this world except Du Cheng. Of course, it is impossible for Du Cheng to take the coal crystal alone, because that is almost the same as finding death. This point Du Chen thought of it three years ago, so at that time Du Cheng had booked a plan that could be separated from it. That is the battery energy plan he signed with the two people. Coal crystals can be used as energy sources and can also be used as additives to make energy batteries. This Du Cheng nature has long been clear, because in the future, the battery energy is basically made of coal and some minerals. It is necessary to do this technology in advance. Although there are many limitations in this respect, Du Cheng will not worry about the impact of coal crystals on the world as long as it is made into battery energy. And for the global battery energy market, as long as the plan is really unfolded, the profit margin that can be created is absolutely amazing. Because in the future, greening and environmental protection will become the theme of this world. No matter the electric energy vehicles that will become mainstream, there are almost all the demanding mobile phone batteries, digital products batteries and more battery applications. Big market. The battery energy made of coal crystals as an additive is almost zero in pollution and is ten times more powerful than ordinary battery energy. It can be said that the performance and the environmentally-friendly features only need to be made of battery energy made of coal crystals, which will definitely have a very strong impact on today''s battery industry. Du Chengs purpose in coming to South Africa to Cape Town was to study this battery technology. Because only the research needs to be successful, Du Cheng can start large-scale extraction of coal crystals. At that time, it is only necessary to transport the domestically extracted coal crystals to Cape Town. In the meantime, Vito has already acquired a large cargo company that will be responsible for the transportation of coal crystals. It can be said that all this is already the only thing that owes the wind to the east, and this Dongfeng is the research of Du Cheng. In the opening of the center of the highest specification of the research department, Du Cheng directly took out the one hundred pieces of coal crystal he brought. Here, Vito has already prepared the necessary energy for battery energy, etc., according to Du Chengs instructions, and also provided Du Cheng with the best open team in the entire center. Prepared for Du Cheng. "Du Cheng looks at you." Du Chengweitu, who looked at a white open research uniform, looked forward to Du Chengyu. He has paid too much for this plan and absolutely cannot fail. However, Vitto is full of confidence in Du Cheng. "Reassure me, I am also looking forward to it." Du Cheng''s smile is full of confidence. He has the skills, the resources, and the manpower in all three situations. If he can''t study it, he probably needs to hit the tofu against the wall. Vito nodded softly and said, "That''s good, you start to lie with Ai Qier and wait for you outside." "" Du Cheng didn''t say much more than just saying that after a sentence, Fan En shut down the door of the research room because his research began officially from this moment. The entire three-day study lasted for three days. During the three days, more than sixty people in the entire research room could be said to be working day and night. Finally, in the past three days, the first battery was successfully developed through coal crystal. This is the same area of ??a battery based on a mobile phone battery, but the mobile phone battery made of coal crystal as an additive has reached an amazing 5d safety above the capacity. One amper is equal to one thousand milliamperes. Even the latest battery that Kaijing Energy has just opened on the market is just a coin, and this battery has reached an amazing one. And this is still only the first step of the product is still very immature in terms of technology. If it is mature, then the amount of time can reach at least one. In addition, the battery made of coal crystal as an additive is nearly ten times faster in charging than the ordinary pool. Even if the battery is the oldest, it will take five hours. You can complete the charging. If coupled with the solar technology that Vitto is good at, the applicability will be even stronger. Of course, these are not important to Du Cheng. All he needs is the success of this technology. Now the technology is undoubtedly successful. As long as one can manage the mobile phone battery, Du Li only needs to leave technical information, then those elite talents can definitely produce a variety of different types of battery energy. However, in the past three days, Du Cheng was very relaxed. Even after entering the night, Du Cheng left and there was still time to hold the beautiful beauty of Ai Qier and then go to sleep at about 8:00 in the second morning. Go to the research center. In fact, Du Cheng does not need to do anything. What he does is mainly the leading role. As for the hands-on, those elites are completely enough. Therefore, it is quite pleasant to have been in the past three days. In the office of Vitto, Vito is looking at the test parameters and technical data of the new battery. His smile on his face has never stopped. Success means that he is gambling and the results of the test parameters are even better than he imagined. Many of them are a businessman and a top businessman. He can naturally see the huge business opportunities. After waiting for the document to be put down, he asked Du Cheng, who was sitting on the opposite side of the sand with Ai Qier, "When do you want to supply me with Du Cheng that?" In fact, Vitu wants to ask what is this coal crystal is nothing but Du Cheng did not say it, he is also embarrassed to ask for export. Du Cheng naturally can understand! "!! The picture is only anxious but he is not in a hurry because this matter is anxious, so Du Cheng directly replied: "This is not anxious. After I go back, people will bring some to come and study for you first. It may take some time to wait because the production line on my side is not ready to start. It will take a few months. But the next study may take several months to wait until the study is completed. Cell phone batteries are just one of them. There are still a variety of batteries to study and plus a few months of time is definitely a must. As for coal crystals, Du Cheng naturally began to prepare for large-scale extraction. Therefore, after four trips, Du Cheng would have to go to Shanxi. Vito naturally understands Du Cheng''s meaning and understands that he is anxious. After thinking about it, he said: "Well, well, I will start researching here and there are still some things that need to be prepared to wait for your news." "Good d" Du Chengs very simple response to this matter is basically fixed. Du Cheng did not stay in South Africa because he had already left the Sun and Moon for nearly four days because of the itinerary. So on the afternoon of the talk with Vitto, Du Cheng went under the arrival of Ai Qier. International Airport in Cape Town. In these days in Cape Town, Du Cheng naturally did not have much contact with Gu Sixin. During these four days, his mother had woke up several times, but more often it was sleeping. This time, every time I woke up, it was lengthened, but the consciousness has not fully recovered. After all, it is the brain surgery and the vegetative person. It is very difficult to fully recover from the consciousness in just a few days. ~www.novelhall.com~Aiqier, do you want to stay in South Africa or return to Paris? In the car, Du Cheng was very enjoyable sitting in the vice seat while watching Ai Qier driving in the car and asking for Ai Qier. Ai Qier apparently made a decision early and said: "I have already made an appointment with Sixin to go back to Paris and find a place in F City." If she wants to visit Du Cheng''s mother, she naturally needs to contact Gu Sixin first. In terms of her relationship with Gu Sixin, this is naturally a small meaning. Du Cheng thought about it and said: "Then you want to be faster because I may have to leave F city for some time in ten days." The one-month period with Ye Jia was almost as fast as Du Cheng almost waited for her mother to wake up completely and I was afraid to rush to Beijing. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ai Qier gently nodded and said: "I will call you before I look at it. v4 Chapter 619： Wish to reach (on) Its just over five in the morning of Chinas time. At this time, the city has just begun to be lively, but the interpretation of the top is relatively deserted. Therefore, after going up, Du Cheng directly gave the car to Xiner to control and directly lifted the car to more than three hundred. At the time of lifting, Du Cheng also pressed a button. When Du Cheng pressed the ammonium button, Du Chengs license plate suddenly turned into a separate car number. This is not Du Cheng''s own modification is A San to him to do, but in the case of high, it is very useful, especially when it is time. Just change the license plate back when you are down. As for the high-end probe Du Cheng, it is directly controlled, which also avoids some troubles. Its just over seven o''clock when I passed the three hundred cars and waited for Du Cheng to return to the 7th month. The time is also early in the moon. There is obviously some quiet Du Fu driving into the parking lot. Only outside the main building, Peng Yuhua is practicing boxing. Seeing Du Cheng came back to Cai Lanhua, just nodded slightly toward Du Cheng. It was said that he had greeted Du Cheng and then went directly into the main building. The first thing that came home was Du Cheng, naturally, to see his mother. In the room, Zhong Lianlan washed the bed early and was routinely doing the first thing every day. Then the procuratorial work. As for Gu Sixins words, she usually gets up at about 8 oclock to accompany Du Chengs mother, Gu Sixin, who usually likes to sleep late. Point is already her limit. "Du Cheng, you just came back?" Seeing that Du Cheng came back to Zhong Lianlan, there was some accident because she didnt come back to see her tomorrow night. Uh, d" Du Cheng gently responded and then walked to the inspection instrument to see the long report. Zhong Lianlan tore the report sheet and said to Du Cheng: "The recovery of the aunt is very good and everything is fine." In terms of recovery, everything is done as best as possible. If it is not good, it will be worth it. And everything is just the question of when it is waking up. "Well, let me come. I will stay here for a while. You should go to your business first." Du Cheng nodded gently and took the report and looked very carefully. Zhong Lianlan naturally won''t say anything about Du Cheng''s medical skills. But she knows that Du Cheng has no need to worry about her. Du Cheng is also used to the death of Zhong Lianlan. She then gives Li Zhen the muscles of her arms to relax his mother''s blood. . After the completion of blood circulation, Du Chengs story of telling his mother for a while was also very fast. Its been more than half an hour after such a stay. Du Cheng suddenly saw his mothers eyes seem to be moving when Du Cheng planned to go back to the room to take a shower and then come down. This made Du Cheng''s face suddenly a little more excited. Li Zhen actually opened his eyes after a few consecutive moves. Its just that Li Zhens eyes are obviously obvious. Some of the holes are obviously not yet awake, but her eyes look a little different than when she opened her eyes for the first time. At least that void has weakened a lot. "Good d" Seeing that Li Zhenyu opened his eyes and Du Cheng, he was very happy and shouted. Listening to Du Chengs shouting Li Zhen apparently still had no reaction. When Du Cheng was somewhat disappointed, Du Cheng was now Li Zhens cockroaches suddenly moved a few times and seemed to be turning towards Du Cheng. Du Chengs face was a little more fluctuating between the look of his face because he knew that his mother had recovered some consciousness. Therefore, Du Cheng said the first time: "Mom, are you awake, I am your mother, you can see me soon..." Du Chengs words obviously played a certain role, but it was very difficult for Li Zhen to turn around. Du Cheng naturally will not let his mother fruit forcibly turn around, but stand up and appear directly in front of Li Zhen. When looking at Du Chengs face, Li Zhens eyes were more obvious. Its just that this strange look is fleeting. The change between Li Zhen''s eyes and Du Cheng is naturally clear. In this 1 Du Cheng has fully affirmed that his mother has already begun to restore consciousness, which makes Du Cheng''s face more intense. Du Cheng believes that it will take some more time for his mother to fully recover her consciousness, because once she starts to recover, she will be very, very fast. Yu Jizhen''s words, she seems to be because of the brain transition, so quickly closed 7 eyes and fell asleep again. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically stayed in the sun and moon residence. As Du Cheng expected, his mother''s situation is getting better and better, and she is more and more awake. For Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, her shouting is also beginning to have some reaction. In that case, according to Du Chengs estimate, his mother may have the possibility of restoring consciousness at any time. This situation naturally made Du Cheng very happy. The faint smile that he usually had on his face was also more subconscious. The entire day and month is also full of joy. On the fourth day, there was basically no problem at Li Zhens surgical wound. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin took care of him to lift his mother to the wheelchair. Today''s weather is very good. Du Cheng intends to push Li Zhen to go to the sun because Du Cheng has not pushed since the operation. His mother has gone out. Gu Sixin was naturally accompanied by Du Cheng. She and Du Cheng pushed one side and walked away from the gate. "Shin, after you have stopped working for a month, I am afraid I will be very busy." These days, Gu Sixin''s careful performance made Du Cheng very moved because Gu Sixin took care of it very seriously and learned the knowledge of various nursings from Zhong Lianlan. He even personally gave Du Cheng''s mother a body. What can be said that it is innocent . Gu Sixin said with a sweet smile: "Fortunately, there are mainly charitable activities. Xue Rujie helped me to deal with it. Only a few interviews and several concert invitations will not be too busy." After she stayed here to take care of Du Chengs mother, the things about the Xinxin Charity Foundation were basically handed over to Su Xueru. Anyway, these things were originally handled by Su Xueru. Her Gu Sixin is actually nothing. Its just that those charity activities are less than Gu Sixins words will be eclipsed. Du Chengs original intention was obviously not to ask Gu Sixins sweet smile. Du Cheng looked around and suddenly whispered to Gu Sixin: What reward do you say? Listening to Du Chengs sly face, Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly turned red and hurried: Auntie hasnt woken up yet, its still early. Du Cheng laughed at Gu Sixin''s shy appearance, he can say that he is not tired of it. In the middle of the conversation, the two men came to the outside garden. Today''s weather is excellent, and the morning sun is not very hot. It can be said that it is very comfortable. Of course, this is inseparable from the quietness of the mountains. After arriving at the garden, Gu Sixin pushed Li Zhen alone and walked while carrying a cheerful song while Du Cheng was behind her. Because at home, Gu Sixin''s body is just wearing a thin casual wear pink and looks full of youthful atmosphere is also very attractive. Because of the thinness of the material, Du Cheng can feel the tall and exquisite figure of Gu Sixin, especially the beautiful buttocks of Gu Sixin, which propped up the thin fabric and showed a perfect Attractive arc. Du Cheng''s comparison of the situation is suddenly that he is now Gu Sixin''s current body is not inferior to Gu Jiayi. Whether it is the big place or the small place, watching this scene, Du Cheng''s heart can not help but feel a little itchy. Even the gaze is subconscious. Something is hot. Somewww.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixin seems to have sensed that Du Chengs gaze at her beautiful buttocks is walking. She suddenly stopped and quickly turned around. Its obviously a disappointment to Du Chengs unscrupulous look. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed. Just when he wanted to explain something, he suddenly appeared in a wheelchair. Li Zhen suddenly moved. The arm that was originally placed on the armrest was actually lifted up gently. Some. In the first time, Du Chengs face was full of excitement. Usually, Li Zhen, although moving, is only moving his fingers. It is the first time to move his arms like today. Gu Sixin first had some incomprehensibility. When she looked at Du Chengs gaze, she was also different from Li Zhen. Du Cheng was the first time to walk past her and walk towards the front of the wheelchair. Intuition tells Du Cheng that his mother is waking up and really woke up. v4 Chapter 620： Wish to reach (below) Du Chengs degree was soon enough to completely scare his horrible degree in order to not scare his mothers Du Fu. For the first time, Du Chengs gaze fell on the face of his mothers face. The hardships of the years have made Du Cheng''s mother obviously some of the premature aging faces. It has already climbed a lot of wrinkles, and even a lot of crow''s feet are in the corners of the eyes that have already been opened. As Du Cheng''s pre-university, his mother really opened his eyes. Under the glare of the sun, Li Zhen''s daylight is a bit big. These are not the most important and most important thing is that Li Zhens eyes are no longer empty and a bit more clear. "Mom. od, all of this is naturally in the eyes. At this moment, his face is full of incomparable excitement, and even the voice has some tremors. "aunt." When Gu Sixin left, Du Cheng walked to Li Zhen''s front, and she also walked to Du Cheng''s side and looked at Li Zhen Gu Sixin who opened her eyes and was very excited and shouted. Listening to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s cry Li Zhenxian did not have a little reaction. Or because she has been sleeping for too long and too long, her face obviously has some stiffness and she can''t react at all. However, her eyes are different. At this moment, Li Zhens eyes are obviously more excited. And her barely able to pick up some of the hands is even more wanting to go towards Du Cheng. Seeing that Li Zhens action was somewhat difficult, Du Cheng grabbed Li Zhens palm for the first time and then gently slammed it down and pressed his palm on his own face and said, Mom, I am your child. child." At this moment, even Du Cheng couldn''t help the wave. His eyes were ruddy and a little more foggy. Li Zhen obviously wants to say something about the mouth in a slight sway. Its just that she hasnt spoken for a long time and cant react at all. However, her eyes are also obviously a bit more fluctuating, but there is also some reddish. Looking at his mother, Du Cheng finally can be completely sure that his mother woke up and finally woke up. At this moment, Du Cheng can be said to be a thought and a thousand tears, but there is no reservation. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, many years and years. From the early Qing dynasty to the present, its already a complete adult. In the nearly ten years of the past, Du Chengs side has been changed, but Du Chengs wish has never changed. That is the awakening of his mother. And for so many years, Du Cheng finally waited until the wish was finally completed. Xiner thank you. At this time, Du Cheng, who was extremely excited, suddenly said something with his heart. This sentence is naturally Du Cheng said to Xiner. If there is no Xiner, then there is no such thing as Du Cheng. If there is no Xiner, then Du Cheng can''t have such a perfect achievement, let alone his automatic surgery to wake up his mother. Therefore, Du Chengs thanks to the lungs. Of course, there is one thing that Du Cheng actually opened from a very early date. Its not a good thing. Its a program, but its a soul and a life. soul. While Du Cheng spoke, Xiners virtual figure suddenly appeared in Du Chengs side. Xiners face is also a little more swaying in the eyes. She is just a program. All this is what she should do. But Du Chengs simple sentence is to express her idea that Du Cheng does not treat her as a simple procedure. This made Xiner very moved. Even she didn''t even know that her reaction was actually a category that a program should have. "Du Cheng, this is all that Xiner you got through hard work did not help you." The rare Xiner said very seriously. Du Cheng is very sure to say: "If there is no you, then I will work harder and use it." Listening to Du Chengs face, Xins face was a smile, but there was no more. Within a few minutes after the garden pavilion. "Cheng. Chenger. This time Li Zhen did not wake up and fell asleep soon. As Du Cheng expected, she would not recover. If it is restored, the recovery effect will be very amazing and after a few minutes of adaptation. After that, Li Zhen is obviously able to gradually master her body. But the sound is a little weak or it is insignificant. If it is not Du Chengs shockful hearing, I am afraid I cant hear it. Li Zhens consciousness is that he is really excited and excited to hear that Li Zhens own name Du Chengs face has once again dropped two tears. The feeling of a nearly ten-year wish to save the mother who is closest to her closest relatives is definitely not something anyone can understand. And Du Chengs side, Gu Sixin, was already crying. She is very excited and happy to be happy with Du Cheng. "Mom, I will introduce you to you." Du Chengs self-control ability is still very strong. After seeing Gu Sixin, who is not crying, Du Chengs heart is filled with pity. At this moment, Du Cheng has a kind of idea that even if it is destroyed by heaven and earth, he is not willing to give up Gu Sixins thought. The first thing I thought of was to introduce Gu Sixin. While speaking, Du Cheng gently took Gu Sixin''s little hand. Gu Sixin apparently understands what Du Cheng is going to do. The cry is just over the pretty face but it is full of red clouds. Because this time will be the first time she officially saw her mother-in-law. Li Zhen has long known that Gu Sixins existence is very beautiful. Gu Sixins eyes are obviously a little more shocked. In her cognition, she never thought that there would be a girl who could grow up. So beautiful. "Mom, she is Sixin. These days, Sixin is taking care of you." After Du Cheng paused and glanced at Gu Sixin, he went on to say: "And Si Xin is my girlfriend, that is, your future daughter-in-law." Du Chengs first sentence is nothing but listening to Du Chengs second sentence. Gu Sixins pretty face is already a red mess, but she can use glamorous things. Described as beautiful, even Du Cheng is a bit stupid. Li Zhen was watching Gu Sixin''s mouth gently open. This time she was unable to speak, but Li Zhen slowly raised her hand. Seeing Li Zhen, Gu Sixin quickly caught Li Zhens palm as he hesitated and placed it on her white tender face. Li Zhens eyes were satisfied, and even a slight smile appeared on his face. Obviously Li Zhen was very happy at this moment. Looking at my mother''s happy appearance, Du Cheng naturally has a lot of words to say. It is only Du Chengs heart that Li Zhengang wakes up and his body is obviously not recovered. So Du Cheng did not say much and Li Zhen was also very quick. Close 7 eyes again. Now that it is natural to start everything, it is not a problem. In the next few days, Li Zhens recovery effect is obviously getting better and better. The entire Sun Moon Residence is full of incomparable joy. Everyone is happy for Du Cheng. Du Cheng himself is naturally happy. Even Du Cheng has even reduced his time to study and stayed at his mother''s side. Although his mother could not speak, this did not prevent Du Cheng from telling his mother what he had said over the years. Of course, regarding the existence of Xiner, Du Cheng directly disappeared, but instead changed to meet a loser and learned a lot with the help of the other party. After all, the existence of Xiner is Du Cheng''s biggest purpose is not Du Cheng want to hide what, but because of the existence of Xiner Du Cheng can not let anyone know that even his mother is not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let Du Cheng I am very happy that this time the operation was really successful. After his mother woke up, there was no amnesia that others would see. What made Du Cheng very happy. The only regret is that Li Zhens last memory loss was still forgotten. Of course, Gu Sixin''s affairs Du Cheng did not say that Du Cheng can obviously feel that his mother will smile every time he sees Gu Sixin''s face. Apparently Li Zhen is very satisfied with Gu Sixin, the future daughter-in-law. Gu Sixin is also very well-behaved. She can accompany Li Zhen and talk about Du Chengs own affairs. It is even more interesting to say that Li Zhizhen is very happy. Everything is naturally happy. Li Zhen wakes up every day and her body is getting better and better. Waiting for her fifth day after she is really awake, she can finally speak. Something is hard. Its just a pity that Dus was a little closer to the time he left the capital. This made Du Chengs heart suddenly a little more disappointing. v4 Chapter 621： 1 family Du Chengxian congratulates you. Just two days away from the agreed time, Ye Nanling suddenly gave Du Cheng a phone call and said a congratulatory to Du Cheng. At the time of Du Cheng''s operation, Ye Chengtu had called and now Ye Nanling is calling to find Du Cheng. At this time, it was around nine o''clock in the evening. Li Zhen had already rested for a long time. Du Chengzheng was ready to change clothes and go to the base to listen to Ye Nanling''s congratulations. Du Cheng quickly said: "Thank you, Father." "Listen to Xiaoyao said that your mother''s consciousness has just recovered?" Ye Nanling did not step into the subject just to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng basically has a phone call with Ye Mei every day or every other day. For Du Chengs mother, Ye Mei is naturally very familiar with it. Ye Meis understanding is basically that Yes family understands it, so Im listening to Yes father. There is no unexpected look but a response: "While a few days in the recovery period, there is basically no serious problem. It is just that the body has not recovered after the operation." "Its okay to be fine." Ye Nanlings tone was somewhat gratified. Then he went on to say: Ive already told you that the plan has been delayed for half a month. Your mother just dared to come back and you will stay with her at home. "" Listening to Ye Nanling''s words, Du Cheng''s eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. In fact, he originally had the meaning of postponement, but the time has not yet reached Du Cheng. However, Ye Nanling actually took the initiative to help Du Cheng fight for half a month, which also saved Du Cheng to take the initiative to postpone it. Du Chengs heart is naturally grateful: Good father will trouble you. "Well, then when you are busy, please call again." After Ye Nanling finished, it was very simple to hang up the phone. Obviously, this time he called mainly because of Du Chengs business. Du Cheng did not say that the half-month holiday is still very much needed for him. After all, it is a national matter and the state''s manpower and resources are arranged. Waiting for him to delay the half-month in this case is probably the limit. After hanging up the phone, Du Cheng left the car on the 7th. In fact, these days, Du Cheng will go to the base after 9 or 10 o''clock every night. Du Chengs words were not due to military planning matters. Secondly, he was mainly because of coal crystals. The plan signed with Vito knows that it is time to start execution, so he will go to the base almost every night to make changes to the extraction of coal crystals, so that the extraction time is reduced again. In addition, Du Cheng also let another group to develop a chemical synthesis machine to set up a computer chip. When the synthesis of the chemical agent is to be controlled by Xiner, then it can prevent anyone from knowing the extraction of coal. Crystalline chemical formulation. The chemical synthesis machine was relatively simple. A few days ago, Du Cheng was built with the opening group. Du Cheng will work with the drawings of the coal crystal extraction equipment to let Wei Tu help him customize. Wei Wei has a large-scale mechanical production and is still the world''s top level. As long as the drawings are available within two months, he can help Du Cheng to get more than 20 production lines. At that time, Du Cheng''s coal crystals could begin large-scale extraction and production. The chemical synthesis equipment has been completed and the modification of the coal crystal extraction equipment is basically close to the end. In a few days, Du Cheng will be completed. And when Du Cheng will not only let Vito help him overtime to catch up with the production line, it is necessary to go to Shanxi. Because the first location set up by Du Cheng''s coal crystal production line is Shanxi. The next morning, Du Cheng got up early and went to bed early last night. He stayed at the base until about three in the morning. After taking a nap, I started to exercise after less than five o''clock. Du Chengxian was practicing in the bathroom for nearly an hour. He took a shower and changed into a new practice skin. Then he walked toward the outside lawn. This is Du Chengs daily routine. Although his current strength has been raised to a terrible level, Du Chengs pursuit of this aspect is without any stop. Because his current strength and degree are only more than 600, he has followed Xiners statement can only be regarded as a medium level. If you want to achieve a big achievement, you must reach more than 900. Six hundred and nine hundred are completely different concepts, and Xiner also gave Du Cheng the real difference between the two. It can be said that if the power of six hundred strengths and degrees can be expressed in a hundred, then the power and degree of nine hundred will be more than 10,000. Or even a hundred strong players with six hundred strengths and degrees together may not be an opponent of the strength and degree of the nine eggs. This is the absolute gap. Therefore, Du Chengs pursuit of this aspect will naturally not stop and he has calculated that it is impossible for him to break through to more than 900 in a short period of time but ten or twenty years. At that time, Du Cheng was only in his thirties and forty years old and had a good youth. The most important thing is that after practicing the practice and pseudo-gravity space, the life expectancy of Du Cheng will increase a lot. Even the degree of aging will be obviously slowed down. So when Du Chengs 30s and 40s are afraid, Its just that life is just beginning. The walking room j* came quickly to the outside lawn. The hibiscus flower on the lawn is also the same every morning. It is just that Du Cheng has not been able to walk and has been stopped. It was Xia Haifang who stopped Du Cheng. She apparently waited for Du Cheng to stop Du Cheng for a while. Then she asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you have time, I want to tell you something." "Is there anything in Xia?" Du Cheng did not know that Xia Haifang was looking for him for what he saw. Xia Haifang nodded. He pointed directly to the chair in the garden not far away and said: "Let''s go there and talk." d Xia Haifang responded with a voice and then walked toward the garden with Du Cheng. After Du Cheng sat down, Xia Haifang sat down on the opposite side of Du Cheng. She seemed to be making a decision for a moment. Then she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, your mother woke up, and I was with Youlan. Not leaving here?" This problem Xia Haifang has always wanted to ask. Before Du Chengs mother did not wake up, she was not in a hurry. Now Du Chengs mother woke up and she knew that she needed to ask Du Cheng. After all, Du Cheng''s mother woke up and Zhong Lianlan didn''t have to stay here to take care of it. She and Zhong Lianlan did not have a name to live in it again. Xia Haifang is not eager to see what is not the greed of this day''s luxury. Because of the current home of Zhong Lianlan, she can live a very enjoyable high life. Its just that people are emotional animals. Xia Haifang has lived here for so many years. After living with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin for so long, they have already treated everyone as a family. If they leave, she is still very sad. . After all, now it is like a family to her, if she leaves, she and she are only two people. Listening to Xia Haifang''s saying that Du Chengxian was a glimpse, then this reaction came over. Xia Haifangs meaning, how could she not understand the slightest smile, Du Cheng said directly: Xia Wei, if you like, I will always give you a room with you, and I have been treating you as a family for so many years. Looked." Du Chengs family three words made Charlottes eyes look ruddy. How can she not feel it? She can clearly remember that from the time she entered Dujia to the present four years, Du Cheng never showed her face and said nothing about her and is free. At that time, Du Cheng will often help her to do health. In contrast, Du Cheng can say that she has never seen her as a monk. This is very rare and the reason why Xia Haifang wants to stay here~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng saw Xia Haifangs heart is also a bit embarrassing after he finally said: "There is also Xia Wei You know, my mother has no friends. In the past few years, only you and Hui Min have been with my mother. Although my mother is indulging, but her subconscious has already had your existence, so I hope after my mother wakes up. You can accompany my mother." In fact, Du Cheng also wants to let Xia Haifang stay because her craft is very consistent with Du Chengs riser and Xia Haifangs work is very simple. It can also be said that everything in the house is a well-organized Therefore, as long as Xia Haifang does not want to be, Du Cheng will naturally leave her. "Good 1 is good. Xia Haifang was so happy that he was so happy that he was very happy. Seeing Xia Haifang promised Du Cheng and asked: "What is the meaning of Xia Wei that loves the orchid? Xia Haifang didn''t think much about it directly: "Lang Lan''s girl doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t have any friends outside. There are Jiayi and Sixin. They talk together and I ask you or she is behind. Pushing it... v4 Chapter 622： When are you getting married? I dont know why at this moment, Zhonglian Lan feels that her heart is red. It is very Ducheng. The purpose of looking for her is to take care of Li Zhen. Now Li Zhen has woke up and recovered very well. It can be fully recovered. By then, her task will be completed, which means she does not seem to have an excuse to stay in Japan. As Xia Haifang said, she didn''t want to leave. There are many reasons why even Zhong Lianlan can''t tell whether she lived here and there are Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, and Li Enhui. They still don''t know if there are other Zhonglianlan. Of course, there is another point. She has all of todays things that Du Cheng gave to her. In the past few years when she lived here, Du Cheng was very good to her and her mother. Its like a family, so Zhong Lianlan doesnt want to When I moved out, I didnt want to be thought that she had money and had a career and wanted to fly away. Zhong Lianlan was thinking that she had been waiting for Xia Haifang to talk with Du Cheng, and she quickly returned to the hall. Her face can be said to be a look of color. Apparently she wants to know what the outcome is. Xia Haifang did not stay outside and quickly returned to the hall. "How does Ma Ducheng?" When Zhong Lianlan asked Xia Haifang for the first time, his face was obviously a little nervous. Xia Haifangs old face showed a gentle smile and said: Du Cheng said that as long as we are willing, the room in the sun and the moon will always be kept for us. He also said that he has always been a family. "family..." I got the answer I wanted. I was inexplicably happy in the heart of Zhong Lianlan. When Xia Haifang talked about the family, Zhong Lianlan was somewhat awkward but didnt know what he was thinking. After more than half a month, Du Chengs time has been much more abundant. In the next few days, Du Cheng helped her mother with several very good Chinese medicines, which made her mother''s recovery more and more fast. Just three days later, Du Cheng''s mother''s temperament was no different from ordinary people. And there is no difficulty in speaking. On this day, Du Cheng just went back to the base. Du Cheng was the base that went to noon and took more than three hours to carry out the final modification of the equipment for extracting coal crystals and passed the drawings and photos to Vito. Vito is naturally the first to start because he knows that Du Cheng can start with him as soon as he starts. In this case, he naturally makes people go all out. These things have a reassurance that Vito is working on Du Cheng. As for the drawings, Du Cheng did not worry about the outer pool. Because there is no most important chemical, even if all the equipment is obtained, it is not useful. While waiting for Du Cheng to return to the 7th month of residence, Xia Haifang and Su Huizheng pushed Du Cheng''s mother to walk in the garden. At this time, the sky was near the dusk and the sun was very comfortable. Du Cheng''s mother recovered very well and Su Hui was finally able to do their work at Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin. Therefore, when Du Cheng came back, there were only three old people in the sun and moon, but the rest of them did not return. Li Zhen and Su Hui and Xia Haifang are talking and laughing. The three people seem to be talking about it. It is speculation. This is what Du Cheng said. In these years, Li Zhen is in a coma but Su Hui and Xia Hai. The existence of Fang has long been in her subconscious mind. In particular, Su Hui took care of Du Chengs mother for almost ten years. In the meantime, she was invisible and contained a deep-seated relationship. Therefore, it is naturally more speculative. Li Zhen saw the car of Du Cheng far into the parking lot and saw Du Cheng getting off the car. Li Zhen was far away from Du Cheng. "Mom, are you so happy to talk about it?" Looking at Li Zhen''s happy smile Du Cheng''s face was also a bit more smile. For him, one of the things he wants to do most now is to let his mother live the best life, whether it is spiritual or material. If the material is above, Du Cheng does not need to say that the material life he can provide is definitely not imaginable. As for the spiritual aspect, it is also very simple. Which mother does not want to have a grandson and grandson who can hug her granddaughter earlier. Although he has not married yet, Gu Sixin is obviously able to discuss Li Zhen. The heart of the heart. These two points are done well. Du Cheng believes that his mother can recover quickly and return to normal. "I am talking about your business." Li Zhen was very fond of watching Du Cheng Du Cheng no matter how he changed "saying my things and things?" Du Cheng looked at the side of the smile and Xia Haifang and Su Hui face a puzzled color. Li Zhenxiao did not speak Xia Haifang and Su Hui. After a smile, he said to Li Zhen: "Well, Li Jie Du Cheng is back, then I am going to prepare dinner. Everyone is almost coming back soon. "I will help you." Su Hui should have a voice and then walked with Xia Haifang toward the main building, apparently leaving the space to Du Cheng and Li Zhen. "Du Cheng, when are you going to fall into love with you?" After waiting for Xia Haifang and Su Huijin, Li Zhen turned his attention to Du Cheng and asked with a look. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Mom, you asked too early. I am only twenty or four years old and wait for another one or two years." In fact, Du Cheng does not want to but only these years is the golden age of Gu Sixin. Although many people know the existence of Du Cheng, if Gu Sixin is married, it will still have a great impact on her popularity. There is also that he himself will be very busy next time. If he is married, I am afraid that there is not much time to accompany Gu Sixin, so Du Cheng intends to wait a few more years and as he said, she is only twenty-four years old, Gu Sixin. Its also a bit early when the 13-year-old is married. Looking at Du Cheng''s smiling look, Li Zhen deliberately said: "You are not afraid of Singh ran? She is so good and so beautiful. If you don''t hold tighter, don''t be taken away by others." "Don''t worry, Mom, your son, I still have confidence in myself." Du Cheng was not at all concerned and said with great certainty: "And I am equally confident in Sixin." "Mom is a joke, but it''s still true." Li Zhen is also full of pride when she sees Du Chengs self-confidence. After all, she is very happy to see her son so promising. "To Du Cheng." Its just that Li Zhen seems to think of something that says: Listen to Xin said that you have a lot of jealousy now, but you have to remember to save some future waiting for you to marry Sixin and have to spend a lot of money to have children. Especially the cultivation of children, is it a big deal? Do you know?" Li Zhen only knows that Du Cheng has a lot of money now, but she doesn''t know that Du Cheng is more successful. She used to be bitter in the past. In her original cognition, if there is one million, it would be very embarrassing if there are ten million. If it is, if it is 100 million, Li Zhen is not imagining. And she did not think that her son can earn 100 million. In her opinion, Du Chengs rich money is probably hundreds of thousands or millions. "Mom, don''t worry, my wife and the child''s embarrassment. I''m already ready. You don''t have to worry about it. You might as well think about how to get back to work well and get better soon. Then I will take you around and walk as well." Du Cheng did not explain what Li Zhen had just woken up. Du Cheng knew that many things were changed at once. If there were a lot of embarrassing words, it would make Li Zhens heart not be practical. After all, the hard days were deeply branded. In the heart of Li Zhen and his Du Cheng. Li Zhen said that Du Cheng was naturally very happy to say: "That''s good, I have forgotten that my son has grown up." Du Cheng smiled slightly and he really grew up. After laughing, Du Cheng said while pushing the wheelchair: "Mom, I push you for a while." d Li Zhen gently responded with a look of happiness and kindness ~www.novelhall.com~ has a promising son and he can recover as much as Li Yizhen is not satisfied. Seeing Li Zhens mood seems to be very good, Du Cheng will be careful and ask Yiyi: Mom, do you hate Dus family? Du Cheng did not say what he wanted to deal with Du Jia because Du Cheng did not know Li Zhen''s thoughts, so Du Cheng wanted to test it first. Du Jia Du Cheng is impossible to let go. Even if Li Zhen does not agree, Du Cheng will secretly carry out. "Du Cheng, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Li Zhenxian was a glimpse of the subsequent incomprehensible to Du Cheng and apparently did not understand why Du Cheng suddenly asked such a sentence. "Mom, I just want to know if you hate Du family." Du Cheng did not explain that he did not want to explain. Li Zhenyi apparently couldnt answer the question. After a long time, she slowly responded: In fact, I dont know if I hate Dus family... v4 Chapter 623： Hatred Er Er hated Du. Not only because he is only himself. More because of his mother. The reason why Li Zhen fell because he was too tired and led to the disability. Du Cheng knew that Du Jiacai was the real behind-the-scenes murderer or that He Yaoying was the real murderer behind the scenes. When Du Cheng and Li Zhen were driven out of Du''s family, Li Zhen''s body was not very bad. At that time, Li Zhen also found a relatively good job, that is, to go to the motor factory to do things as a rotor streamer. This is a technology that lives in the city. There are a lot of women who are engaged in this profession. Because this profession does not require a diploma or a mind, it only needs to be willing to suffer hard and be willing to do things seriously. If you can become a qualified technician, the salary is still very high. . At that time, a qualified technician was paid up to 2,000 yuan a month. At that time, the salary of the two thousand dollars was already very high and it could be higher if it was long. When Li Zhen was driven out of Du, she went to a number of motor factories to apply for this position. In the half-month period, Li Zhen walked more than forty different motor companies and finally got a small one by her hard-working personality. The motor factory was accepted as an apprentice. Apprentices are also paid, although only six hundred dollars are enough for Du Cheng and Li Zhen. In the three months when she was an apprentice, Li Zhen finally became a qualified technician with her willingness to work hard, just when Li Zhen imagined that he could bring Du Cheng to a good life. The machine factory turned out to be dismissed by her. At that time, Li Zhen was not afraid of anything because she had learned the technology. It was not difficult for her to think that she wanted to find a job now. Its just that Li Zhen didnt even think that she was very easy to find a new job at another motor factory, but every time she only went to work for a few days, she would be dismissed by those motor factories. More than that, Li Zhen, whether he is looking for any job or not, seems to have a behind-the-scenes force behind the scenes. Every time Li Zhen should be shackled for a few days, he will be dismissed. At the end of the day, Li Zhen had to go to work hard to work as a part-time worker. In the time that was close to one year, she did not get a salary, but instead used her only thousands of deposits. At that time, Du Cheng did not know why it was so, but after Du Cheng grew up, he knew that it was the Du family that He Yaoying was behind the scenes. This is one of the reasons why Du Cheng really hated Du Jia. If He Yaoying let him and his mother at the time, Li Zhen would not become a vegetative person, and would not sleep for nearly ten years. It is necessary to know that when Li Zhen became a technician, the salary immediately mentioned that the two thousand wages in the situation at that time could completely allow Du Cheng and Li Zhen to live a good life. This kind of hate is only a beginning and the latter thing is to make Du Chengs hatred of Du family reach an indelible point. That was when his mother fell and Du Cheng was still in the high school. After he knew Du Chengs affairs, he found Du Cheng to hold a large donation activity for Du Cheng. It was only the day before the donation activity was planned to be held. It was a hard-won cancellation of the school and it was impossible to give Du Cheng any explanation. Even the teacher who helped Du Cheng was dismissed. At that time, Du Cheng knew that the Du family was behind the ghosts. Du Yunlong had a share of He Yaoying. What they want to see is that he has to go back to Du family like a dog to ask them. Du Cheng has no choice at all. If the school is willing to help, he will at least be able to raise money at least immediately. Li Zhens surgery is first and foremost. He can only be as low as Dus wish. The avatar dog usually goes back to Dujia to ask for help from Du. At that time, the Du family did not even give him the meaning of Du Chengqin. If it wasnt for Du Mingming and He Yaoying who had a big fight and helped Du Cheng to solve Li Zhens surgery and the follow-up, then Du Cheng would have been really desperate. All this makes Du Chengs hatred of Dus family unable to dissipate at all. Therefore, regardless of Li Zhens disagreement with Du Cheng, he will not be merciful to Dus family. In particular, Du Yunlong and He Yaoying Du Cheng will let them have nothing to let them taste the taste of nowhere. Li Zhen thought for a long time, but she obviously didn''t want to recall the previous things. After a long time, she slowly said: "Du Cheng actually wakes up this time and can watch you so prosperous. I saw you found Sixin so excellent. The daughter-in-law is very satisfied with the previous things, and I dont want to think about it, let it pass." Seeing that Li Zhen obviously didn''t want to go to the past, Du Cheng knew that Li Zhen might not want him to retaliate, so Du Cheng did not mention this matter but opened the topic and said: "Mom, do you want to think about it?" What happened to the previous things?" Li Zhen gently shook his head and said: Lou... Han is coming. Every time I think about it, my head hurts. "When you recover from this time, I think there is no way to help you recover your memory." Du Cheng actually started looking for it. Its just that Xiner has not found an effective solution yet, so Du Cheng can only wait. See if there is any way to help people recover their memories after the year of AD. Li Zhen took a picture of Du Chengs hand in a wheelchair and said with a smile: If you can live well, you will be satisfied. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded and said nothing. But if there is an opportunity, Du Cheng will still try his best to help his mother find a loved one. At night, Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan came back at about 6 o''clock. It was only Gu Sixin, who just came back less than ten minutes. Du Cheng took Gu Sixin and drove away from the sun and the moon. Even the prepared dinner did not come and eat. . The destination of Du Cheng is that the airport Ai Qier has already arrived in the city. She did not speak with Du Cheng but directly contacted Gu Sixin. This made Du Cheng feel a little crying and had to pass him or he had to carry Gu Sixin to pick up Ai Qier. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin arrived, Ai Qier was already waiting for two people in the airport hall. Gu Sixin saw that Ai Qier was naturally very happy. The two women were very excited to talk together. Du Cheng was standing behind and watching the two women wait until Gu Sixin and Ai Qier said it for three or four minutes. Only then took the two people back to the sun and moon. Ai Qier is not empty-handed. She brought Du Cheng a medical instrument that has just been researched by the French medical community to help patients with brain surgery recover better. She also waited because the instrument came late. Li Zhen was obviously the first time she saw a foreigner and she was a very beautiful and noble woman from a foreign country. So when she watched Ai Qier standing in front of her, she obviously couldnt react. "Auntie, she called Ai Qier is a good friend of me and Du Cheng. She came here from Paris to see you here." Gu Sixin naturally introduced Li Zhen to the first time and took the hand of Ai Qier. Come. After Ai Qier waited for Gu Sixins introduction, she said something bluntly toward Li Zhen: "Hello, aunt, hello." Ai Qier said that she did not deliberately learn Chinese, so she said that she was obviously oysters. "Good." Looking at Ai Qier because of her, she said that Li Jin, who is oyster-stricken, is naturally very happy. Du Cheng was standing aside and smiled at Ai Qiers sturdy Chinese. Ai Qier seems to have noticed Du Chengs smile. If Gu Sixin and Li Zhen are both looking at her, she would not hesitate to take a look. After greeting Li Zhen, Ai Qier and Gu Jiayi talked about each other. Her relationship with Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan was not as good as Gu Sixin, but because of the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, it was naturally excellent. "Well, let''s eat first and the food will be cold." Du Cheng said that the chattering eyes of the girls seemed to be endless. "Well, eat first and eat first." It was Du Chengs saying that Gu Sixin said that they felt a little hungry and a group of people walked directly toward the table. Although Ai Qier does not speak Chinese, she will not be unfamiliar with Chinese food. She has been to the sun and the moon several times. Every time I come to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to entertain her, they are both Chinese scenes. When she was in the city, she did not eat less chopsticks. It is very skillful~www. Mtlnovel.com~׶? When I was waiting for the meal, Ai Qier seemed to be missing one person. "Enhui sister, her mother is not feeling well. She went home to live." Gu Sixin said after a cry, "But I have already called her and she will come over." Ai Qier nodded slightly and then said with excitement: "Well, she came at night, we went to the pool with mahjong to play water polo." Not only is the excitement of Ai Qiers face, Gu Sixin, but also because they have played less since Li Enhui came home. And listening to the eyes of Ai Qier, Du Chengs eyes are obviously a little more different. The last time I was in Paris, the good fortune was still fresh in my memory, but I remembered that when I saw a pool of spring in the pool, Du Chengs heart suddenly looked forward to a little more. The third one is sent to the next four. Formed a law. v4 Chapter 624： secretly Inside the pool, Du Cheng enjoys lying in the corner of the pool. In the middle, Gu Sixin is very excited to play water polo. Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, and Ai Qier, Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and Peng Yuhua are one side. With Peng Yuhua, Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan are naturally much better, but now that they are playing, Peng Yuhua will not really make the best effort, but try to play as ordinary as possible. Ai Qier was very happy to play. With her origin and her identity, she basically had no chance to do so, so every time she came to F, she played very well. Because of Du Cheng''s relationship, she can trust everyone in it. It doesn''t need to be like Paris. Except for Vitu, she can''t trust anyone. In addition, the excitement of Riyueju is also very enviable. And Du Cheng''s words, he does not care about who wins and loses on both sides, but the beauty of the pool, whether it is body, appearance or temperament is very good. I was eating the most famous local grape that I brought back when I went to Xinjiang a few days ago. I watched the six beautiful people in the pool, which are different and different, and the unique scenery and enjoyment. Let Du Cheng have a feeling of happiness like a fairy. of course. Du Cheng is not just admiring. In fact, Du Cheng is still preparing for business. The production line and various equipment and instruments Du Cheng have made Vitus begin to manufacture, so Du Cheng should almost be ready to go to Shanxi. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to go tomorrow, but Ai Qier came, and Du Cheng had to stay for one day. Naturally, the trip was scheduled to be the day after tomorrow. Du Chengxian designed the composition of a coal crystal extraction base directly at Xiner, and passed it to Dongcheng along with some requirements and necessary conditions to let Dongcheng look for the address of the construction coal crystal extraction base. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly picked up the mobile phone next to the pool and dialed the phone number of Ah San. Ah San, they have nothing to do with it. The Golden Eagle Security Company basically has nothing to manage. They are all running around now, so Du Cheng intends to contact Ah San and they will go to Shanxi the day after tomorrow. At this time, for A San, they are naturally prime time. After the phone is connected, the noisy DJ sound and music inside are heard. Ah San quickly found a quiet place. After Du Cheng explained that he went to Shanxi the day after tomorrow, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, when are we going by plane?" "Why, how do you want to go when you arrive, or do you drive yourself?" Du Cheng knew that A3, they were more flustered by plane, they asked. "Du Ge, it''s better to drive to Shanxi with us. Hey, forget to tell you, I just ordered a modified new car, this time I will definitely win your ONE77." Ah San''s tone is obvious Some excitement, when Du Cheng''s OEN77 was shipped to F City, A San was stalked and compared with Du Cheng. At that time, he opened Pagani, but in front of Du Cheng, he was naturally defeated. Now, of course, he is looking for an opportunity to pull back a game. Du Cheng thought about it, did not refuse, but said: "Well, where are you now?" Listening to Du Chengs promise, Ah San is very excited. He said directly: In Fuzhou, we will return to F City tomorrow, and go to Shanxi the day after tomorrow. "Ok." Du Cheng responded and then hung up. At this time, Gu Sixin also played tired, under the proposal of Ai Qier. Peng Yuhua and Li Enhui took out the set of equipment in the water, and then surrounded them together to fight the future. Seeing the joy of Gu Sixin''s play, Du Cheng climbed up from the pool and went to the bath room and took a shower and walked inside the main building. After waiting to return to the room, Du Cheng picked up the phone and gave a call to Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. Recently, Du Chengs mind basically lived in the sun and the moon. In the capital city, Du Cheng did not go for a month. Naturally, he did not see Ye Mei for a month. However, Du Chengs words only went once. Only. Therefore, Du Cheng will call two women when he is free at night. Of course, Du Chengs phone is also indispensable to Han Zhiqi. When she came to Xiamen last time, Du Cheng was a crucial period. She did not go to Xiamen to find her. Han Zhiqi also knows Du Chengs situation. Naturally, she will not say anything more. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao are extremely close friends. During the days when Han Zhiqi went to Xiamen, Cheng Hao also asked Han Zhiqi to eat a few times together, and finally sent Han Zhiqi to the airport. . Neither of them knows the relationship between the other and Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng has to feel that the friendship between women and women is really fast, especially between beautiful women. Find a common topic. After such a phone call, Du Cheng lived for more than an hour, and this time, the time is already more than 11 o''clock in the evening, waiting for Du Cheng to walk out of the room. They are tired and go back upstairs. Ai Qier naturally sleeps with Li Enhui. Looking at the Eicher who entered the room with Li Enhui, Du Chengs eyes are even more weird. Because whenever you see Li Enhui and Ai Qi together, Du Cheng will think of the scene in Paris. This makes Du Cheng''s face, the strange look is a bit stronger. yyyyyy Night, very dark. When Du Cheng recovered from his studies, the time was already more than two in the morning. Du Cheng did not go to Gu Jiayi''s room at night, because Gu Sixin ran to Gu Jiayi''s evening to sleep with Gu Jiayi in the evening, Du Cheng naturally only gave up the plan to go to Gu Jiayi''s room. But this is exactly the same, Du Cheng has another goal. After getting out of bed, Du Cheng quietly opened the door of the room. After looking at the empty hall and the surrounding area, Du Cheng gently closed the door and walked toward Li Enhui''s room. In fact, at this time, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin had already slept, and Du Cheng was so careful that he was completely afraid of alarming Peng Yuhua. After all, Peng Yuhua is a martial artist. He is much better than ordinary people in all aspects. Fortunately, Du Cheng was prepared to make the sound insulation effect of every room the best, so if you are careful, Du Cheng Not afraid to be alarmed by Peng Yuhua. A few times between. Du Cheng came to the door of Li Enhui. Du Chengxian was driving toward the door lock of Li Enhui. The door was not locked. Du Cheng easily opened the door and entered the inside. It can be seen from Du Cheng''s skilled movements. In the past three years, his practice in this area has reached a very skilled level. In the room, two blue wall lights exude a faint soft light. With the faint light, Du Cheng saw Li Enhui and Ai Qier on the bed. At this time it was already a summer time, but the night in the mountains was still very cool, and the temperature was more than 20 degrees. You only need to blow a fan. For the beautiful Li Enhui and Ai Qier, they naturally won''t blow air conditioners. On the bed, Li Enhui and Ai Qier were only covered with a thin silk quilt at the moment. Both of them were just covered with a stomach. The seductive Jiaozuo was basically exposed. Li Enhui wore a set of silky nightdresses like satin. The skirts were separated from both sides. From Du Chengs point of view, it was just to see Li Enhuis seductive legs, and the end of the slender legs. That tightly wrapped white lace underwear in a private place. The unique and mysterious temptation makes the fire of Du Chengs body rise instantly. While waiting for Du Cheng''s gaze to look at Ai Qier, Du Cheng''s desire for fire is directly rising, extremely violent. Ai Qier is also wearing a nightdress, but her nightdress is the kind of red sling silk nightdress, the plump chest will support the weak material, between the fabrics, two The seductive little dots can definitely fascinate any man. Moreover, Ai Qier is sideways at the moment, and the pair of legs that are more golden than the golden ratio are completely displayed in front of Du Cheng, and the black bud stockings above the legs are even more Extend the temptation infinitely. Du Cheng, who was already infinitely burning, was certainly not polite. When he saw that Ai Qier and Li Enhui did not wake up, he quietly walked toward the end of the bed and then climbed up to the bed. Du Chengs movement was very light~www.novelhall.com~ slight to almost inaudible, until he was lying between Li Enhui and Ai Qier, Du Cheng suddenly opened his hand and handed Li Enhui At the same time, I was held in my arms. Being attacked by Du Cheng, Li Enhui and Ai Qier suddenly woke up in their sleep. When the two girls looked at Du Chengzheng and looked at them with a smile, they suddenly became angry and raised their powder punches. Going forward to Du. Du Cheng naturally would not be in the heart, first of all, the most threatening Ai Qier was pressed under the body, the kiss of Ai Qier could not move, and then he touched Li Enhui. I started to tease Li Enhui. With the experience of the last time in Paris, Du Cheng was naturally very skilled. Just a few minutes, Ai Qier and Li Enhui were already soft on the bed like two mermaids, and their nightdresses were already Under the claws of Du Cheng, the spring blew. For a time, the whole room can be said to be spring and boundless. ----------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are three chapters updated today. (!) v4 Chapter 625： coolie The morning of the successful scent! After Du Cheng. Caught in the flowers to get up! Reluctantly returned to his room. On the soft bed, Ai Qier and Li Enhui are already a soft sleeper. Both of them are beautiful and moving, and absolutely can make any man in the world crazy. No wonder in terms of Du Chengs horrible self-control ability. It is also very sad. If there is a choice, Du Cheng will probably hold these two beautiful little people again. In desperation, Du Cheng had to go back to the room to exercise and use the exercise to disperse the temptation. Li Enhui and Ai Qier were tortured by Du Cheng for more than two hours, but at 8 o''clock in the morning. The two women had to get up because Gu Sixin came to call the two early. At the dinner table, only Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, Xia Haifang, were alone with a light breakfast to accompany Li Zhen. After all, Li Zhen is now collecting the table to eat and is also very particular about the diet. When eating breakfast, Li Enhui and Ai Qier were not very secretly dissatisfied with the secret of Du Chengbai. Du Cheng directly ignored it and took it for granted. But I remembered that the night of Li Enhui and Ai Qiers crazy Du Chengs heart was still very itch. "Du Cheng, do you have anything today?" And during the meal, Gu Sixin suddenly asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng shook his head gently and then asked Gu Sixin: "There should be nothing, how can Sixin have something?" "We are going to play in Wuyishan today. Would you like to go with us?" Gu Sixin said that he pointed out that Gu Jiayi had obvious meaning. Rongxin Motor has long been a mature big company. Gu Jiayi does not need to manage the usual situation without even going to the company. In the case of Zhong Lianlan, Lin Zhongling City is planning to stay in the city for a while and she will stay in the city for a long time. Li Enhui and Ai Qier are naturally not to say. After listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng nodded. Very serious response: "Well, let''s go together, you are all girls, and I don''t feel at ease." Du Cheng, who is dealing with this matter, has dealt with almost everything that goes to Shanxi today. Its just that Du Chengs answer is a sneer. How can there be dangers in the flowers of Zhang Huan? Now that there is a decision, Du Chengs group is naturally prepared to eat after breakfast. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin together told Li Zhen that a group of seven people drove to the Wuyishan City where Wuyishan was located. In order to be lively, Du Cheng, they did not drive their own cars, but Gu Jiayi transferred a sly business star from Rongxin Motor. This is a luxury business car with more than one million. The ten leaders of Du Cheng and his team of seven people are more than enough. The driver was naturally served by Du Chenglai. Gu Sixin''s words are gathered in the back row and chatted happily. In order to have an independent world, they will even shut down the window between the front cab. Let Du Cheng feel a little depressed. However, today''s weather is very much taking care of Du Cheng and his party. When they came out, the sky was a little gloomy and it had been raining for a long time. When I arrived at Wuyishan, the rain stopped and the air was very clean and the temperature dropped a lot. It was a very good weather for climbing. Wuyishan Ducheng is the first time to come. This is different from the beautiful scenery of Mount Tai. It is obviously a very beautiful enjoyment for the visual. Beyond this Qingshan show, there are still six beautiful women who are also beautiful and beautiful, and Du Cheng is naturally enjoying it. Just waiting to climb the mountain, Du Cheng then reacted to why Gu Sixin asked them to come with him. This made Du Cheng regret some words that he had known. He called more people. Because after climbing the mountain, almost everything is responsible for him. Whether it is the food they bring or the bag is basically Du Cheng, it is a bitter force. It can be said that Du Cheng is painful and happy. Just along the way, there is a lot of people who admire Du Chengs hard work along the way. From time to time, Du Cheng can feel the envious eyes of the rest of the people who came to climb the mountain. When Du Cheng and his party returned from Wuyishan, it was already more than five in the afternoon. The mountains that have been crawling for a long time, except for Peng Yuhua, are all obviously tired and even the eyes of Ai Qi. So after returning to the sun and moon, they even canceled the water wars at night and went to rest early. Du Cheng is good to accompany his mother for several hours because he will be the next day. On the evening of the same day, A San, they also came to the city and three people also came to visit Du Chengs mother and brought some nourishing things. After a night of rest, the next morning, Du Cheng opened his side of Aston Martin and left. In front of the avenue of the sun and the moon, Ah San and Dagang and the Queen are already driving. Waiting for a long time. The three obviously waited for some time and were standing by the car talking about the sky. Du Cheng saw the new car of Ah San at a glance because A Sans body leaned on the cars surface. Du Cheng naturally saw it at a glance. Porsche introduces the old knife in April, the Porsche''s limited edition of the large-scale carbon fiber body and the modified horsepower made this Porsche knife become the most powerful run of Porsche. Of course, the price of this car is also very amazing, the price of 1.9 million US dollars is not anyone can open it. Du Cheng did not think that Ah San could find the doorway and bought this Porsche with the less than ten cars. It was even more powerful in terms of power than the Aston Martin o knife. It is no wonder that Ah San will have confidence to win him. "How about Duogo this car is good?" Seeing Du Cheng''s car stopped, Ah San took a shot of his new car and said excitedly toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled but asked: "Xu Ge should be very good too?" Du Ducheng said that Ah San is very convinced: "I can let the brothers in the bureau help me get in more than 10 million from the customs office. Although Ah San left the Guard Bureau, the door is still in the presence of the brothers in the bureau. He does not need to pay the tax of the brother. Moreover, if it is listed, it will be even simpler. If he only needs one sentence, he will probably get it. As for insurance, Ah San didnt even think about it because the insurance company like this expensive car didnt dare to protect it. Just like Du Chengs this Aston Martin o file is also the same as the basics that have not been invested. Those who can drive such a car may not care about the insurance costs. Moreover, Ah San is very confident in his own car skills. He does not need any insurance for him at all because he basically did not have any accidents while driving. As for the more than 10 million cars, he still paid for it. Du Cheng handed the Golden Eagle Security Company to him to manage the money earned. In addition to taking a part of the brothers who gave the elite group, the rest were basically A3, and Du Cheng gave them three. The annual salary of 30 million yuan per year is also enough for them to squander. As for the big steel and the queen, they also changed the car, but their car was changed last year. Dagang did not drive his favorite Mercedes but instead switched to three Cadillac runs. Although it is not comparable to Du Cheng and A San, it is also different. The Queen opened a third-generation Ferrari Enzo of the new cloth last year, which is also a very good performance sports car. It is also very amazing. "The car is not necessarily good if it is good, but it also needs car skills." Du Cheng, who looks like A San, is a merciless attack. "Bibi knows." Ah San is not at all in mind. Instead, it is an expression of excitement. Du Cheng actually has some expectations. After all, the car has a strong appeal for any young person this year. For Du Cheng, the same is true for www.novelhall.com~ So Du Cheng said very simply: " That''s it. Then let''s go and see the real kung fu." Only the car is for Du Cheng. It is a bit simpler. Unless Du Cheng does not use his horrible dynamic vision, even if it is four years later, it is slow and pitiful in Du Chengs eyes. He took the A3 and they got on the bus. Then he followed his back and headed for the high junction. In the past, these four-class sports cars can be said to be the type of returning rate that is hundreds of percent. After the four cars were on the height, the license plates all directly became a new number. The second and remaining two chapters are updated in the evening. Sigh: Unexpectedly, there are two million words. If you follow this degree for another three months, it is three million words. Is off. v4 Chapter 626： competition At least two hundred of them are running from the top four. At the forefront was the Porsche of Astor Martin and Azhi. However, Du Cheng has always been ahead of the three three or three bodies to let the three three to chase but is still unable to catch up with Du Cheng. Daxie and the Queen''s car skills are obviously no worse than A3 and the performance of the vehicle is not bad, so although the two are behind, they are not much behind. Within the Aston Martin, Du Chengs face was easy to drive, which is completely different from the latter. At this point, the pointer at the table has already pointed to the position of the knife o and is gradually rising upwards. For Du Cheng, this degree is naturally nothing. If you are not afraid of opening up A3, Du Cheng has already moved forward. Of course, if the temperature is too fast, the oil is also very fierce. It took less than three hours to get Du Cheng. They have already gone to the gas station twice. However, this feeling of speeding Du Cheng is very enjoyable to feel the flying scenery on both sides of the window and a very comfortable feeling like a retrograde vehicle is invisibly filled with Du Cheng''s body. "Du Ge can''t do it, I admit defeat..." At this time, Ah Sans voice rang from a microphone placed on the side of Du Cheng. This is what they used to contact. A Sans voice was obviously a bit more frustrating. Its obvious that he has been led by Du Cheng for several hours. He has already admitted. He is struggling to catch up with it, but he is allowed to chase Duchen, but he is always leading the distance of several of his body. Under such circumstances, how can A3 not understand that Du Chengs car skills are far from him. If it is someone else, Ah San may not be convinced, but Du Chengs words are not meant to be submissive. Ok, let''s take a break and see if we can get to Taiyuan in the evening. Du Cheng naturally did not have any problems. He directly lowered the car and changed the license plate back. A San also slowed down the car and then immediately followed the Du Cheng at the next high exit. It was natural to adjust the rest. After all, it was not a few hours to go to Shanxi. The distance from F to Shanxi is still very far and far away. It takes at least forty hours or so, or nearly two days. Du Cheng, although they are directly high, but with a halfway pause, it took more than ten hours. When Du Cheng arrived in Taiyuan, the time was already 11 o''clock in the evening. The sky was already dark. After four cars didn''t stop, they went straight to a five-star hotel in Taiyuan City, where Dongcheng had been waiting for a long time. "Du Ge, A San Ge, Da Gang Ge, Queen Sister." East achievements at the entrance of the hotel waiting for Du Cheng, they got off the bus and he greeted them. Three years passed and Dong Chengs feelings were different from the obvious ones three years ago. Three years ago, he still had some oysters that were obviously obvious. But after three years, he gave people a feeling of maturity and a lot of temperament. This is invisible to other elite members except A. Dong Cheng did not come from himself. In addition to him, there were three members of the elite group who greeted Dong Cheng and they greeted them with Du Cheng. After a dozen greetings, Dong Cheng said directly to Du Cheng: "The Du Ge room has arranged your way to make sure that there is some risk. I will take you to take a break." "Ok." The opening number - a dozen hours of car Du Cheng also wants to wash it. After a response, the four people will lead directly to the elevator of the hotel under the leadership of Dongcheng. According to Du Cheng''s request, Dongcheng did not set aside the Du Chengsi four presidential suites. The simple four luxurious single suites just gave Du Cheng their rest. In addition, Dongcheng has booked another room that is naturally a temporary meeting room. On the sixth floor of the hotel, the single suite Du Cheng took a few simple washes and then went to the conference room that Dongcheng ordered. Sitting on Du Cheng, he asked directly to Dongcheng: "How is the situation in Dongcheng now?" Du Cheng came to Shanxi this time mainly for two purposes. The first is to select the address to establish a production base. The second is to look at the control of the coal industry here. Du Cheng arranged the time is not much. If it is smooth, Du Cheng naturally wants to deal with it quickly and then return to F City. Listening to Du Cheng asked Dongcheng Nature is the first time that a total of 19 coal mines in Taiyuan have been controlled in our hands. In the few years that Dongcheng was here, it was just to do one thing. That is to buy the regular coal mining company here. Some underground coal mining companies are directly occupied by underground means. At this point, Dongcheng''s request for Du Cheng''s implementation was very good. With the support of the government, the entire coal company near Taiyuan has become his bag. It seems very simple to look at Dongchengs words, but its still very difficult to really buy it. After all, this is a profit-making industry. Who is willing to sell the company in his hands? So in the past few years, the Middle East can be said to have exhausted all kinds of means to get all the coal mining companies in Taiyuanbo. Of course, the acquisition of coal mining companies is also extremely great for the consumption of money. As for the city''s coal mining company Du Cheng did not let Dongcheng go to work because as long as the plan is unfolded, Du Cheng can fully use the power of the state to control and acquire when it is implemented, it is naturally very simple. On the one hand, Du Chengs plan to let Dongchengs Shandings acquisition plan is to train Dongchengs other side. Du Cheng and Weitus plan also requires a lot of coal mine support. Therefore, it is just right to acquire Taiyuans coal company first. The plan for Du Cheng and Wei Tu can be carried out first. It can be said that all of Du Chengs business was good three years ago. Its just in accordance with Du Chengs plan. Du Cheng gently nodded. In the past few years, Dong Chengs growth Du Cheng was very satisfied and the means were also very decisive. His style of acting was even more appreciated by Du Cheng. At the time of the encounter, Dong Cheng never had a soft half and the bleeding was awkward when Dong Cheng was also full of pride. The prices of the acquired coal mining companies, whether they are willing or unwilling, are absolutely good. So Du Cheng directly asked about the matter: "Where did you find a suitable location for the location of the production base?" Dongcheng said after hesitating: "Du Ge, the production base you requested is larger. Some places where Taiyuan can fit. I have only found one place that meets the requirements. Only one company wants to compete for the site. "" Oh, what company? Du Cheng asked some accidents. The general company Dongcheng naturally will not be in the heart. He immediately said that the company is not simple. Dongcheng is obviously ready to take out one! When I came out, I said to Du Cheng: "Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. I have inquired that there is a big consortium behind this Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. to support the competition. If our competition is not high, I would like to ask you. "" Du Cheng did not say that he only took over the information of Dongcheng. This is a piece of information about Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. Du Cheng only took a general glance and then understood the existence of the consortium behind this Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. In fact, all this is very simple because the name of the president of this Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. called Huang Zhongtian Du Cheng verified that the section was Huang Zhongtian who he had seen in Beijing. In other words, the realm behind Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. is that the financial situation is very strong - the original is not inferior to the number of the big family in the international family of the Huang family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for this mysterious big family Du Cheng is actually some Taboo because the Huang family is not as simple as it is on the surface. This is actually a big family that relies on the arms business to become the world''s top family. If there is no need, Du Cheng does not want to have any dispute with this family. However, this does not mean that Du Chenghe gave up only a piece of land and Du Cheng did not think that there would be any major disputes with the Huang family. The number of cars in the domestic Huang family is still untouchable. "Help me make a time. I want to talk to the owner of the land." I want to go straight to Dongcheng. Dongcheng is very simple: "Good Du Ge, I will contact you tomorrow morning. Its already twelve o''clock. Now its no different from the other partys appointment tomorrow morning. Du Cheng said with a soft voice: "Well, then let''s go back to rest first, let''s talk tomorrow." v4 Chapter 627： invite Yang has this content must be fictional, so please do not enter the seat. . Du Yu, who was silent for a night, learned to go to sleep after about five in the morning. This feeling Du Cheng arrived to sleep until 9 o''clock in the morning before he got out of bed. Anyway, Du Cheng has no way to exercise, so Du Cheng is simply a little late. When Du Cheng got up, Ah San was still sleeping. The three were used to day and night. Even if they didnt go to play at night, they usually went to bed at noon. Dongcheng was obviously in contact. When Du Cheng got up, he first found Du Cheng and said: "Du Ge, I contacted the other party. He said that we would like to have lunch at the Huacheng Restaurant. Look?" "He invited the collectors to eat? Du Cheng has some accidents because this kind of thing should be for them to ask, so that Du Cheng can''t understand what the other party is playing. "Yes. Dong Cheng should have taken the idea of ??Du Cheng. "Who is that person, do you have any information about him?" Du Cheng thought about it and asked Dongcheng. Dongcheng obviously also saw the difference and prepared all the Ducheng. He asked him very simply: "The name of the person named Zhang Yourong is a place we chose. Its a backward mountain area. But after the butterfly mines in those years have fired up, the citys center of gravity has shifted to the other side. Zhang Yourong is the one who bought the land when he bought the land. The eyes are very poisonous. After the fire gradually got up, it is hard to sell. Now the price of the land has increased by more than 200 times. Listening to Dong Cheng, Du Chengs brows were slightly wrinkled. It is indeed a bit of a problem for such people to undoubtedly belong to the kind of visionary and very embarrassing type of dealing with such people. In fact, if there is a choice, Du Cheng does not mind changing a place. Just as Dong Cheng said, Taiyuan is a place that is too small. Du Cheng himself has also learned that if there is a choice, Du Cheng would rather choose another place. That place not only meets the requirements of Du Cheng, but also the coal mines from Taiyuan are also very close for a long time. It is still very beneficial for Du Cheng''s exhibition. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng said directly to Dongcheng: "Dongcheng, you are ready, let''s have a good meal at noon." "Good du Ge." Dongcheng would naturally have no opinion on Du Chengs decision and should directly respond to it. "Its right for you to call Ah San and they get up. Lets go to the land and look at it. Then when Dong Cheng planned to leave, Du Cheng suddenly said another. Although Du Cheng has already seen the general appearance of the place through satellite radio, some things are better to see with his own eyes. As for the words of Ah San, Du Cheng just "have brought them by the way, but these three guys have also gone too far." "Ok." Dongcheng pieces are very simple and should be heard. Then left. About ten o''clock in the morning, the two people left the hotel directly. Du Cheng and A San did not drive their car and left the two Mercedes-Benz cars arranged by Dong Cheng. After all, they were all those who ran high in the high or ran in the evening and got the daylight. Running on the street is a bit too much. As for their destination, it is the open area on the west side of Taiyuan. It is now the key area of ??Taiyuan. The manufacturers in Taiyuan are all turning their attention to this side. The land that Dongcheng looked for at the end of this large comprehensive open area occupies 30,000 square meters and there are a few smaller plots of land that are not far apart and can be connected. From a distance, it can be clearly seen that this piece of land is still next to the mountain forest. There is also a great lake scenery. If it is built, it is suitable to build a large villa area or a high-end living area. Look at this place. However, Du Cheng also took a fancy to this place. First, the area of ??this land is bigger than Du Cheng''s expectation. In the early days, it is completely sufficient. Secondly, the big lake next to it and the large mountain forest are even more excellent for Du Cheng. When large-scale extraction of coal crystals begins, large quantities of charcoal are needed. In this case, deforestation is naturally the only option. For Du Cheng, he is naturally reluctant to destroy the forest. Artificial forests have become the best choice for Du Cheng. And the Great Lakes and the vast forests are definitely the best choice for man-made forests. It should be possible to apply cyclically. The factory said. The patch land is definitely the most ideal location for Ducheng. "How is Duo here?" Dong Cheng did not know Du Chengs thoughts. Seeing Du Cheng''s contemplation, he was somewhat careful, and Sang Yi asked Du Cheng. "This. The place is good. If you can buy it, you will start working directly." Du Chengton later added another sentence: "As for the drawings of the production base, I will give you a new one after I go back." Du Cheng''s original drawing design is just a matter of letting Xiner record all the terrains here, Du Cheng naturally wants to make another one. And the drawings that arrived at that time will directly include the big lake and the mountain forest. As for the use rights of the Great Lakes and the mountain forests, it will naturally communicate directly with the official side of Taiyuan. "Good Du Ge." Dong Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, and the answer is as simple as ever. Du Cheng said with Dong Cheng and asked A San: "A3, etc. After the start of the project here, do you want to go back to Xiamen here?" "What do you mean by Du Ge?" Ah San did not answer immediately but asked. "If there is nothing, you will play some time here." Du Cheng responded slowly. I am afraid that no one knows what it is for. Ah San didn''t know that it was just Du Cheng''s arrangement. He didn''t ask for the meaning of the understanding. Instead, he said directly: "Well, let''s wait here after the start. Let''s stay here for a while. It''s also good here." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and said: "Well, let''s go, let''s go. It''s time to go to that. Huacheng Restaurant." After talking about the group, they left the car directly. At this time, it was already more than 11 o''clock at noon, and when they arrived at Huacheng Restaurant, the time was close to 12 noon. It was exactly the time agreed with Zhang Yourong. Du Cheng and Dong Cheng went directly to the box that Zhang Yourong ordered. Ah San and the two elite members brought by Dong Cheng directly booked a box next to them for lunch. Zhang Yourong came to the early Du Cheng and Dong Cheng. After entering the box, he saw Zhang Yourong sitting in the building with a woman who was dressed up. This is a 40-year-old who looks too tall and still has some fat. The whole person looks like a ball. The length of the person is very clear, but the pair of eyes that are slightly stunned and the eyes that turn very fast are giving people a feeling like a fox. As for the woman next to him, he knew that it was not a good woman. It should bring only the scene. When Du Cheng looked at Zhang Yourong, Zhang Yourong was also looking at Du Chengs seemingly casual look. Dong Cheng and Zhang Yourong naturally did not deal with the first time. After entering the box, he smiled and said to Zhang Yourong: "Zhang Boss is sorry that we are late." "Dongcheng''s younger brother is my curtain is early." Zhang Yourong led Dongcheng to hold his hand and then pointed to Du Cheng and asked Dongcheng: "Dongcheng''s younger brother is this?" "My boss Du Cheng." Dong Cheng is very brief introduction to the name of Du Cheng did not hide anything. "It turned out that the boss of Dongcheng''s brother came to Du Bo, please sit down." Zhang Yourong said that the politeness is only in his eyes or can not help but some accidents because Du Cheng is too young. He originally intended to sell the land to Xuanhua Real Estate Co., but he was very cautious in doing things. He secretly spent money to find some people who deliberately investigated some Dongchengs leather bag company in Taiyuan~www.novelhall.com ~ The result of the investigation is that Zhang Yourong has some accidents. According to the results of those peoples investigations, the entire coal mining company that was too old is being acquired by the other party. Therefore, Zhu Ben intends to talk directly with Xuanhua Real Estate Co., Ltd. When Dongcheng called him, he temporarily changed his mind. As a speculative land, the nature he most likes to see is competition. The more intense the competition, the more money he earns. So at noon today, he not only invited Dongcheng and Du Cheng to invite the people of Xuanhua. As for Du Cheng, Zhang Yourong did not think that Dong Chengs behind-the-scenes boss would be so young. The slight change between the look of Rong. Nature is nothing but Du Cheng. It was just that Du Cheng did not say anything but sat down under Zhang Yourongs hospitality. The fourth and today''s update ends here. Continue tomorrow. Compared with the ball recommendation ticket and the monthly ticket, it is a lot lower than last month. If you want to know what to do, please visit the heart chapter to support the author to support the genuine reading! v4 Chapter 628： Competition (on) "Du is really young and successful. I see Du, the maximum is no more than twenty-five years old?" Waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, the person who saw the real estate of Xuanhua did not come, and personally gave Du Cheng a glass of wine, and then said with envious eyes: "When I was twenty-five years old, You can also help people move cement in the construction site, compared with Du, but one is underground." Zhang Yourong only said before, not now. There are not many people in his family. If you dont count the land, its just a few million. Those who have been observing the land in these years, he hasnt done any other big business, its a transfer of some small land, and its earning. How much is it? If you count the land, his net worth will probably reach hundreds of millions, and definitely not a small amount. However, Zhang Yourong still has self-knowledge, and he is very clear that his point of presence in Du Cheng should be nothing. Don''t say anything else. Just because of the coal mining companies acquired by Dongcheng, I am afraid that it will exceed one billion yuan. As the boss of Dongcheng, Zhang Yourong believes that Du Chengs net worth will only be more terrifying. "Boss boss, you are joking." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "Now, no one here knows that you have a land worth more than 100 million under the boss of Zhang. If you talk about the means of making money, I am afraid that few people have your eyes." "Luck, luck." Zhang Yourong smiled and shouted for luck, but the triumph and pride in his eyes was still faint. When it comes to the eyes, he is indeed not bad. When he used less than four million, he bought the piece of land and the small pieces of land next to it. It can be said that he gambled on all his net worth. It is after five years of gambling that this place can become the development center of Taiyuan. In fact, Zhang Yourong is indeed gambling. In five years, the value of the land has been arrogant, directly from less than four million to more than 90 million now, as long as you wait for some time. More than 100 million is not an impossible thing. After laughing, Zhang Yourong asked tentatively toward Du Cheng, "Yes, Du, you should not be a native of Shanxi?" "Well, I am from Fujian." Du Cheng did not deliberately conceal anything, but simply responded. Zhang Yourongs eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and he asked Du Cheng: I dont know what you are doing in Du, why do you look at my land? Du Cheng naturally cannot be said. After a slight smile, he said slowly: "It is about coal mines. I need a large reserve warehouse. Your land is close to some. If you have no opinion, boss, I will not be less than others. of." Du Cheng said that it is simple, there is no hope that Zhang Yourong will believe, and in fact, that Zhang Yourong will certainly not believe it. Take a billion to buy a piece of land to put coal, this is not a fool is an idiot to do things, so he can be sure that Du Cheng is definitely want to build a company or what is here. Thinking of this, Zhang Yourong suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Today, I have something to take the liberty to ask you. Do you need a joint venture?" "Joint venture?" Du Chengxian was puzzled, but even after reacting, I already understood the meaning of this glory. After thinking about it, Du Cheng was very simple: "Boss boss, I am sorry. We don''t need it yet." Du Cheng''s next career, how can he let others intervene, do not say anything else, as long as it accounts for 1% of the shares, I am afraid that it will be an astronomical number. Listening to Du Chengs answer, there was a noticeable disappointment between the look of Rong. In fact, he is indeed like Du Chengs imaginary, and he wants to invest in Du Chengs new company. As for the reasons, I am afraid it can only be attributed to Zhang Yourongs vision. After all, buying and selling land is not a long-term business. If you can find a company with potential to buy shares, it is absolutely safe and very profitable. In Shanxi, among the most profitable trades, coal mine is undoubtedly one of them. This is also the reason why Zhang Yourong suddenly asked Du Cheng''s words. He believes that with Du Cheng''s financial resources and the industry, as long as he has the opportunity to intervene, the future money will naturally come. Of course, he also thought that Du Cheng will refuse, and it is very likely. After all, the other party seems to be not bad, and it is not bad for him or her. However, just as he was about to say something, the door to the box was pushed open, and then a man and a woman came in from the outside of the box. Just looking at the man who walked in front, Du Cheng already understood the purpose of Zhang Yourong. Because of that man. It was Huang Zhongtian who met Du Cheng in Beijing. As for the woman, the dress of a professional woman, holding a office bag in her hand, is not very beautiful, it should be a secretary or an assistant. Seeing the coming person, the disappointing look on Zhang Yourongs face was swept away, replaced by a very warm smile, and personally got up and went to Huang Zhongtian, saying: Huang Zong, you are here too, just right. Just right, its worse." Now that there is no way to buy shares, Zhang Yourong naturally intends to make a fortune on this piece of land. Huang Zhongtians title was shaking hands with Zhang Yourong, and then his eyes were already on Du Chengs face, and there were some obvious surprises in his eyes. Obviously, he never thought about it, and he would encounter Du Cheng here. "Du Cheng, how are you here?" However, Huang Zhongtian is not an ordinary person after all. After a slight accident, he extended his hand toward Du Cheng and asked with a smile. That looks like that. However, it seems like two friends who have a good relationship meet each other. However, in the middle of the talk, Huang Zhongtians eyes flashed involuntarily, but Du Cheng was clear. On the surface, Du Cheng naturally did not show anything. He smiled and shook hands with Huang Zhongtian, then pointed to Zhang Yourong and said: "Like you, Zhang Boss not only invited you, but also invited me to dinner." Although it is not stated clearly, his meaning is already very obvious. How could Huang Zhongtian not hear it? "Do you know?" Zhang Yourong is a bit silly. He didn''t even think about it. Du Cheng and Huang Zhongtian actually knew each other, and it seems that the friendship seems to be quite good. If this is the case, then Zhang Yourong may have been guilty of sin this time. "What do you say?" Huang Zhongtian and Du Cheng looked at each other with no positive response, but only asked one. At this time, he and Du Cheng saw the purpose of Zhang Yourong. In any case, on the surface, the two were still doing enough. "If you know, then it''s best. Sit down, sit down, I will let people serve first. Let''s talk while we eat." Zhang Yourong is not an ordinary person. After the dysphoria, it will soon be It has recovered. Friendship is friendship, business is business, and competition is there anyway. As long as there is competition, Zhang Yourong is not afraid. "Du Cheng, Ye Mei is okay?" Huang Zhongtian also sat down very simply. After Zhang Yourong helped him to pour a glass of red wine, he asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Fortunately, she recently took a plan and was busy." Huang Zhongtians look was flashing, and then pretending to say nothing: Oh, if you have time, you have to go to the capital to accompany her. Du Cheng just laughed and said nothing. Huang Zhongtians statement is obviously out of bounds. Du Cheng naturally does not want to respond to him. Huang Zhongtian also seems to feel some language loss, and quickly opened the topic and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you also took a fancy to Zhang Zhang''s land?" Yeah. Du Cheng responded with a simple voice and added: Its the same as you. "Oh." Huang Zhongtian smiled and turned his eyes to Zhang Yourong. He asked: "Zhang Bo. Now that everyone is sitting here, let''s talk about it, that piece of land, how much do you plan to mark?" For Huang Zhongtian, this kind of person is naturally not interested in this ordinary meal. It is basically a waste of time, so he quickly stepped into the topic. Zhang Yourong was somewhat depressed. His protagonist turned out to be a supporting role. At this moment, listening to Huang Zhongtians question, he did not say much, but said directly: According to the market situation here, my piece The land is worth at least 110 million. If you add a few small ones next to it, 130 million, Huang Zong, what do you think?" In normal terms, in fact, it will be at most 110 million. However, Zhang Yourong added 20 million directly on that basis. Huang Zhongtian frowned slightly~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, this price he knows is high. However, he did not respond to anything, but after turning his attention to Du Cheng, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what do you think?" Du Cheng just smiled and said: "Almost." Du Chengs answer made Huang Zhongtian unable to understand what Du Cheng was thinking. Or, he didn''t know Du Cheng''s thoughts at all. He is doing real estate. The price of Zhang Yourong is one point higher, which means that the less money he earns, the less money he earns. If he is tens of millions, he still has some losses for him. However, Du Cheng is different from his Huang Zhongtian, because Du Chengs ambiguity is too full. ------------------------------------------------- First, the rest of the update will continue at night. (!) v4 Chapter 629： Competition (below) For Du Cheng, this piece of land is definitely the best choice for his ideals. If you just spend tens of millions more, you can buy this piece of land. Du Cheng simply won''t wrinkle the brows, because the tens of millions of them are completely nothing but even less than the profits created here. There is no shortage of Qian Ducheng. If there are tens of millions of places to change, Du Chengs losses will probably only be more. Therefore, this 300 million is not a big deal for Du Cheng. In this respect, Du Cheng is different from Huang Zhongtian, and Du Chengs bottom gas is extremely abundant. What''s more, it is one thing for Du Cheng to fight for how much money to fight. When it is time to give Zhang Yourong how much money, that is another matter. "..." Huang Zhongtian did not think that Du Cheng would have answered this way. However, Du Chengs answer also told him an answer. For this land, Du Cheng can be said to be determined. Zhang Yourong has a happy heart, because he already feels it, this time he must be able to make a fortune. "Du Cheng, what you mean is that Zhang Bosss price of 300 million yuan. Do you have any opinions?" Huang Zhongtian confirmed again to Du Cheng, but the smile on his face was obviously weak. some. Du Cheng nodded very simply and said: "This land is not worth so much, but the price is still within my acceptable range." Du Cheng is acceptable, but it does not mean that Huang Zhongtian can accept it. Zhang Yourong thought that the opportunity had come, and he said, "Du is really heroic. If you are interested in this piece of land, I will sell it to anyone, and I will never sell it to a third person." He is also clever, and the words are not mentioned in half a sentence, but the meaning is very obvious. Du Cheng and Huang Zhongtian who bid high, who is naturally sold to whom. Listening to Zhang Yourong, Huang Zhongtian hated it. If someone else is arguing with him, how can he put it in his heart, and if he can use the underground power of the family here, he can easily let the other party quit. But Du Chengs words, Huang Zhongtian was a little jealous, at least on the bright side, he did not dare to come. Others may not be clear, but he is still very clear about the strength of Ye Family. Even if he is courageous, he will not dare to compete with Ye Family on the bright side. In desperation, Huang Zhongtian had to say to Zhang Yourong: "Zhang Boss, now that you said so, then, I am out of 140 million. I have all the pieces of land." 140 million, 30 million more than he could have accepted, that is, if he developed it, he would earn 30 million less. This is not a small amount, especially for a real estate company, the 30 million, he can buy some of the incumbent in that area. "This one..." Zhang Yourong deliberately looked at Huang Zhongtian with some embarrassment, and then turned his eyes to Du Cheng. And in his heart, it has already been laughed. If you fight like this, you will earn a million more. For him, there is no more profitable business than this. "General Huang, I am really embarrassed." Du Cheng smiled slightly. When Huang Zhongtian was somewhat puzzled, he added a very simple sentence: "I am also 200 million. I have to set this land." "200 million!" At this time, Zhang Yourong felt that even his breathing was stagnant. He had nearly doubled his ascension. Zhang Yourong was somewhat unacceptable. Huang Zhongtian also felt that some of them could not be reacted. The reason was very simple. He had seen a sharp increase. However, I have never seen such a price increase. One plus is increased from 140 million to 200 million, which is a full 60 million upgrade. This made Huang Zhongtian look at Du Chengs eyes and suddenly became a little cloudy. One hundred and sixty million is the highest price of Huang Zhongtian. Because it is more than that price, the land is developed and earned a lot less, and it doesn''t mean anything. If there are 200 million words, the land will not even have to say more. If Huang Zhongtian mentions this again, it will definitely be laughed at by people in the family. "Du, you, you mean, you have 200 million?" Although Zhang Yourong is savvy, it is only a little shrewd. Under this powerful impact, he even has some stuttering in his speech. In his opinion, he can sell the land 150 million words, it is already worth the price, 200 million, this is absolutely Huang Zhongtian can not imagine. "Ok." Du Cheng just responded with a simple voice and said nothing. Seeing Du Cheng reconfirmed, Huang Zhongtians heart was extremely unwilling. At this time, he could only choose to give up. The heart was like what decision was made. The original haze was swept away and replaced by a face. Smile: "Du Cheng, now that you are so sure, then I can only congratulate you." "Thank you." Du Cheng is like not seeing the unusual look of Huang Zhongtian. Instead, he smiles and should thank him. "That''s like this, I am leaving. I still have some things." The competition failed. Huang Zhongtian did not have the meaning of staying. After standing up, he said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, now that you have come to Taiyuan, let me do my best, at night, please You have dinner, I hope you don''t refuse." Du Cheng said with some apologies: "Sorry, I will go back in the afternoon, next time." There is no feast for the feast, Du Cheng naturally has no plans to go. "Well, next time, then I will go first." Huang Zhongtian said a moment, then left with his secretary or assistant. After Huang Zhongtian left, Zhang Yourong said with a look forward to Du Cheng: "Duo, now that things are fixed, then we will sign the agreement first. How do you see it?" 200 million, think of this number, Zhang Yourong feels like a myriad of ants crawling in general, very itchy, in this case, he naturally wants to give things to the first time. just. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "First wait, this is not anxious, I have a friend to come, let''s eat first." "Do you have a friend to come?" Zhang Yourong did not expect Du Cheng to give him such an answer, some puzzled. "It should be coming soon." Du Cheng glanced at the time and then said to Dong Cheng: "Dong Cheng, go down and pick up my friend." "Okay, Du Ge." Dong Cheng responded with no hesitation, and immediately got up and walked toward the door. Its only about five minutes later. Dong Cheng went in with a middle-aged man who was somewhat fat. Looking at the middle-aged man, Zhang Yourong first glimpsed, then quickly stood up and said to the middle-aged man that he flattered: "Guan Guan, how come you come here?" Obviously, this middle-aged man Zhang Yourong is aware of it. Or, for a person who sells land in a speculative place, the director of the Municipal Land Administration Bureau, how could he not know. Its just that Zhang Yourong doesnt understand what this director is doing here at this time, and when his eyes turn to Du Cheng, the heart suddenly bursts out because he has already guessed something. "Ok..." The director only shook hands with Zhang Yourong, and responded symbolically. Then he quickly turned to Du Cheng, and smiled and reached out to Du Cheng, saying: "Du, we meet again." Du Cheng shook hands with the other party and said: "Director, I am sorry, I will invite you here at this time. I have definitely not eaten lunch yet?" When letting Dongcheng come to plan here, Du Cheng did not deal with Taiyuan''s government. After all, the current coal mines are all formalized. Whether it is acquisition or transfer, it is a bit troublesome. The secretary of the provincial party committee of Shanxi Province and Ye Chengtu had some friendships. Du Cheng immediately met the other party through Ye Chengtu and had several meals with the other party. This is the director Du Cheng who was eating several times. I know each other. Seeing Du Cheng and the Guan Guan are obviously familiar, Zhang Yourongs very excited heart instantly calmed down and began to jump suddenly. At this time, he already had a bad feeling. Isn''t this? The director directly pointed to the dishes on the table that didn''t start at all. He said directly: Duo, you invited me, I should not mind if I would like to have dinner. Du Cheng smiled and said: "I am afraid that you can''t eat it..." "Where..." Guan said, and then sat down directly next to Du Cheng. Seeing that the director sat down, Zhang Yourong knew that his thoughts were really going to come true. Du Cheng did not immediately mention the business. After waiting for the director to sit down, he drank a few cups with the director. Guan Guan naturally didn''t make a special trip to eat. After waiting for a few drinks, he asked Du Cheng: "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ Du, you are not talking about who made a land sale. Why, is it with him?" Guan Guans words can be said to be a hop in Zhang Yourongs heart. At this time his heart was already hung up. I really didn''t understand what Du Cheng meant. I even moved the big SS that they were most afraid of. You must know that one of the things he needs to do in such a line is to make a good person in this area. As long as the other party sees them unhappy, if there are a few policies, I am afraid that they will have no good fruit to eat. -------------------------------------- Second, there is a third in the evening, which is expected to be around twelve o''clock. PS: Seeking subscription, the goal of this book is over 10,000 subscriptions. At present, it is more than 8,000. If you want to break through 10,000, it is not impossible. Therefore, here is a small cold and willing to ask everyone to have the ability to help small Cold subscription, its an honor to subscribe for over 10,000, and its the honor of a cold dream. (!) v4 Chapter 630： Big ups and downs The concern in the heart made Zhang Yourong feel anxious, but after he asked this sentence, he would like to slap himself a big slap in the face because it is a clear thing, he is totally more than one move. Guan Guan was somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Yourong. He did not care about Zhang Yourong at all. He just looked at Du Chengs answer that he was waiting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Yes, I took a fancy to Zhangs piece of land. However, I am not here. The locals are not very clear about the rules here. So in some formalities, I want to trouble some of the directors. "Oh, that piece of land?" Guan Guan was a smart person who asked along the words of Du Cheng. If it is just a matter of formalities, just follow a phone call and call him personally. Nature is not that simple. "Guan Guan is close to Daming Lake." Listening to the director of Guan Guan, Zhang Yourong is naturally the first time to answer. "Oh, how much is the size of the episode?" Guan is naturally very familiar with it. After all, it is now the key area of ??their land bureau. For this "Zhang Yourong would not dare to respond. If you say 200 million, he knows that he is definitely guilty." At this time, Zhang Yourong has already been extremely remorseful. Because of the relationship between the director and Du Cheng, Du Cheng can completely crush him. I thought that Zhang Yourong turned his attention to Du Cheng. What he is looking forward to is Du Cheng''s ability to be merciful. Du Cheng smiled and did not pay attention to Zhang Yourong just said: "With a few other small plots, there are a total of 150 million Guan Shi, how do you see it?" Du Cheng is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of it. Of course, he does not want to give others a big bargain. The price of 150 million yuan is absolutely high. Listening to the price that Du Cheng said, there is an incredible feeling. When he thought that Du Cheng had only opened 80 million at this time, he recognized that he did not think that Du Cheng would actually open a price of 150 million. This made Zhang Yourong look at Du Chengs eyes full of grateful. Its just that Zhang Yourong is happy. Its early. Some of them havent really been happy. The director has already said: The land I remember has more than 30,000 square meters. Its about 100 million or so. Is it 150 million? Taller?" "It is high. I just talked with General Du about the preliminary price and some consultations." Director Guan said that although Zhang Yourong was unwilling, he still had to laugh. Du Cheng was laughing and not talking about the response of the director. He had already guessed that he said that 150 million would only leave room for Zhang Yourong. Guan Guan thought for a moment after he had something to do. Then he said: "Let''s take a good one. How do you look at the 125 million?" The official price of the official director is less than 20 million yuan. It is natural that he is not happy because the price is already the full market price. After thinking about it, Zhang has a glory and secretly swears and then smiles and says: "Its almost the same. Du is always the director. Your friend is 120 million." If you have a chance to get a chance, Zhang Yourong will naturally earn back if he has a chance, and this is 20 million. He Zhang Rongrong can''t lose. Its a pity that the 200 million heartbeat price was too unrealistic after all. At this time, Zhang Yourong is still unclear. All this is Du Chengs long-term safety of 200 million. The price is just to scare Huang Zhongtian away. And his words are not worth the loss, but if you want to make more money, there is not much. "No need to be 130 million. Zhang boss is a good person. I can''t let him suffer from this price. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then he said: "Things are set up. Zhang Boss, did you agree with the agreement? Then we will sign it. Du Cheng does not mind that more than 10 million pieces of this piece will make Du Cheng very satisfied. Even if he adds tens of millions, he will not care. "Du is really refreshing, so I booked it. Guan Guan said that Du Cheng said so. Naturally, I won''t say anything more." Of course, Zhang Yourong was overjoyed and took out the agreement very simply and then signed the transfer agreement with Du Cheng under the witness of Guan Guan. The follow-up procedure was simple. After buying and selling a few people, it was very quick to eat a lunch. Zhang Yourong can be said to be the best of the squad, and he knows that this is an opportunity. As long as he is good, he will be more relaxed in this aspect. The Guan is only dealing with Zhang Yourong. It was with Du Cheng who drank a few cups and Zhang Rong had wanted to tie him up. He wanted to make a knot. In this case, its so cool to eat this meal. After finishing the transaction, Du Cheng let Dongcheng begin to prepare for the project. The equipment will be back in about two months, so Du Cheng asked Dongcheng to use a large amount of construction team to come to the construction. Twenty-four hours of overtime work should complete the entire project within two months. Such a big process is tight, but it is not impossible if everything is rich. If you have a large number of construction teams to work in turn, it will be enough for two months. And he himself returned to the hotel with Ah San. Du Cheng directly called Ah San to his room and said to A San: "A San. The things here are handed over to you. If I guess it is correct, this project may be a little trouble. You can help me look a little more. I definitely don''t allow a little mistake in this project. "Du Ge, do you mean that someone will come to trouble?" Ah San naturally asked Du Cheng''s meaning. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Almost, you look at the other party is not an ordinary punk or small forces." Ah San saw Du Chengs seriousness. He is also serious and guarantees: "Don''t worry, we will definitely help you with Du Ge. If there is a little accident, I will take the head to see you." Du Chengs look at some dragon words is just three eyes. Then I took out a piece of information that I just printed. After handing it to Ah San, he said: "This person should pay attention to what should happen if there is something in the engineering. If you look at it, you should be not a problem." This is a piece of information about Huang Zhongtian. Du Cheng just printed it directly from the computer printer in the room. A three took over the hand and looked at the name of Huang Zhongtian on the data. Some of the obvious surprises in the eyes were obviously recognized by Huang Zhongtian. "Du Ge is not simple or that. The power behind him is not simple." This is the first sentence of Ah San. While speaking, he handed the information to the Queen and Dagang. "Do you recognize him?" Du Cheng was surprised. But it''s just a little bit. "He is a member of the Huang family. The Huang family has always been the focus of the military. We have already implemented some plans to deal with the Huang family before, and we still have some understanding of the Huang family." A San explained that he added a sentence: "Du Ge, you should also know the Huang family. Right?" "Well, so I let you look at it." Du Cheng did not conceal the direct response. "I know Du Ge, I will be optimistic." Ah San is more serious this time because he knows. The opponent is not simple. "Well, then I will hand it over to you. If you have anything, please call me at the first time. Now that the sale is over, Du Cheng has no intention of staying. Anyway, he may have to come back later. And the things here are Ah San, they are also very reassured in Du Cheng. The strength of Huang Zhongtian here should not be strong enough to pose a threat to Ah San. After all, the current forces of Taiyuan are still in the hands of Ah San. When Du Cheng came with them, I didnt realize how long it took to go back. If he went back alone, he would go back in time and naturally become a lot longer. Fortunately, Du Cheng has a business to deal with. After getting on the bus, Du Cheng directly handed over the control of the body to Xiner and let Xiner control his body to drive to the market. And he himself started designing the project directly through Xiner. The original drawings that Du Cheng gave to Dongcheng did not include the Daming Lake and the forest behind it. Now Du Chengs design is undoubtedly to add those two areas to it~www.novelhall.com~ This refers to the fact that it is reserved for the actual implementation of Du Cheng and the national plan. This kind of design is hard to beat Du Cheng, but the time it takes will be much more. Du Cheng is a car on or about three in the afternoon. I waited until about 6 o''clock the next morning to finish the rough design. Waiting for Du Cheng to return to the sun and moon. The boat is already around 12 noon. Du Cheng was also open for nearly a day without letting Xiner go forward. This came back from Shanxi to the city. In the past day, Du Cheng finally completed the design of the entire drawing and passed the drawings directly to Dongcheng to let Dongcheng begin to proceed. The third and tomorrow will continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 631： Sons company (on) Du Cheng''s Shanxi line. The time spent on the road is more than the time spent in Shanxi. After a little calculation, it took more than two days to get close to three days, and only about 11 days left from the time he agreed with Du Nan and Ye Nanling. Because it was close to the time agreed with Ye Nanling, Du Cheng did not go anywhere in the next few days, but stayed in the sun and moon to accompany his mother. Li Zhen''s recovery can be said to be a good one. Under the supervision of Du Cheng from traditional Chinese medicine, massage and acupuncture, Li Zhen''s recovery speed can even be described as speed. On the third day after Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, Du Cheng planned to start his mother''s tentative walk. Du Cheng''s mother was originally sitting in a wheelchair because of the vegetatives. After the operation, it was forced to do so. Now it is back to good. Du Cheng naturally intends to let his mother start a restful walk. A few days before this, Du Cheng specially helped his mother to relax muscle massage and restorative acupuncture, so that Li Zhen''s muscles can relax and allow blood to circulate better. On the lawn, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin stood by the wheelchair. Li Zhen was a little excited to sit in a wheelchair. The bandage on her head was already removed. It was because of the operation that the hair was removed. So she put on her head a fox hat that Gu Sixin brought back from Australia, very soft. Very comfortable. Next to it, Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi are all there. Apart from Li Enhui, almost a family is gathered here. Ai Qier left yesterday because she is going to South Africa again. It is natural to help Vito. The plan of Du Cheng and Vito will directly affect whether Archie may become the first heir to the Clarkel family. There are still six years left from the previous generation. If all goes well, this six years is enough for Ai Qier to fight for that position. "Mom, are you ready?" Du Cheng once again gave Li Zhen a leg massage, trying to make Li Zhen''s state as best as possible. Li Zhens face can be said to be very excited. She has been lying in bed for so long. She can finally walk again. The mood is naturally not imaginable to others. Therefore, listening to Du Chengs question, Li Zhen gently After nodding, he said: "I am ready, let''s get started." After that, Li Zhen lifted her hand up, just duan and Gu Sixin alone, and she herself, under the support of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, slowly stood up from the seat. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are both nervous. After all, Li Zhen has been lying for so long, and even Du Cheng can''t guarantee whether Li Zhen can stand up successfully. Not only to overcome the tension, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan are also a nervous face. Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Zhen at this moment, and even breathing could not help but have some delay. It seems that because of the excessive force, Li Zhens face was slightly whiter. However, under her efforts, she finally stood up slowly, under the support of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Standing. "Mom, how can you make your strength?" Du Cheng asked Li Zhen quickly. After all, it was the first time after waking up. Du Cheng naturally did not dare to have a little bit of sloppy. "Alright, you let go, I will give it a try." Li Zhen gently nodded, then slowly handed back from Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Without the support of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, Li Zhens body obviously had some shaking. For this Du Cheng, he is not worried. In his reaction, as long as Li Zhenyi is not right, he can react immediately. Li Zhen swayed a few times, and then he barely stood firm. He could see it. Li Zhen was a little hard. However, after these days of recuperation, her body is still very good. After about a dozen seconds, Li Zhen, under the watchful eyes of everyone, finally took a step. Li Zhen''s speed is very slow, or that, in her current state, she is simply not going to be fast. A slow step, but it feels like the time has solidified. Under the gathering of everyone''s eyes, Li Zhen''s first step was to successfully step out and stabilize his figure. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s face suddenly became full of joy, because it means that as long as he recovers some time, Li Zhen may be able to walk normally. --------------------------------------- Du Chengs guess is not wrong. In the next few days, after Li Zhens many exercises, he finally can start normal walking. Although he is not far away, he lives in the sun and the moon. The words inside can be reluctantly rounded up. This result naturally made Du Cheng very happy, and even his plan to go to Xiamen was delayed for a few days. Just the day before Du Cheng planned to go to Xiamen, Du Cheng went directly to the car with Li Zhen and Gu Sixin went to Rongxin Motor. The body recovered a little, Li Zhen also wanted to go out and walk, and as the mother of Du Cheng, she naturally wanted to see the skills of her son, so in desperation, Du Cheng had to go with Li Zhen. Rong Xin motor. in fact. To Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy are the same, but between these three, Li Zhen is a little familiar with the motor industry, so Rongxin Motor has naturally become Du Cheng''s first choice. Inside the car, Li Zhen and Gu Sixin were sitting in the back row. Li Zhen looked at the scene fluttering outside the window and asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, is your sister''s Rong Xin motor really Du Cheng?" When Du Cheng said to Li Zhen, he simply said that he had done some business. At that time, Du Cheng was afraid that Li Zhengang would wake up and could not accept it for a while. Up to now, Du Cheng also forgot to tell Li Zhen, so when listening to Li Zhen, Du Cheng will lift Rong Xin motor out. "Yes, Auntie, Rongxin Motor is basically Du Cheng." Gu Sixin gently nodded. In the eyes of outsiders, this Rongxin motor is naturally Gu Jiayi, only a few of Du Chengs side. It is clear to the people that this Rongxin motor is truly possessed and Du Chengcai is right. After confirmation, Li Zhen was obviously dissatisfied and looked at Du Cheng. Then said: "Du Cheng, this is what you are wrong, that is, Rongxin Motor is yours, how can you let a girl in Jiayi manage, and you are doing nothing?" "This one...." Du Cheng is speechless because he does not know how to answer. Gu Sixin saw that Du Cheng did not know how to answer, and he helped Du Cheng to answer: "Auntie, in fact, Du Cheng has other things to do, and his usual time is not enough." "What else does he have to do?" Li Zhen was puzzled and asked. Gu Sixin thought about it and said: "In fact, Du Cheng has several other companies. He can''t manage it alone, Auntie, wait for a chance, let''s go and visit." Li Zhen apparently did not think that Gu Sixin would have answered this question. Some unbelievers asked: "There are so many?" In her opinion, her son is only a few years old. If he can own a motor company, it is already a bad thing. How can he have several companies at the same time? Du Cheng saw Li Zhen like this. Obviously, he despised himself. As a son, how could he let his mother despise himself? Therefore, Du Cheng said directly: "Mom, you don''t have to ask, wait. Time, I will take you to see it again." "Okay." Du Cheng said so, Li Zhen naturally would not say anything more. Gu Sixin is snickering, but she rarely sees Du Cheng like this. And just as they talked, Du Chengs car has already entered the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone and went straight to the gate of Rongxin Motor. When the car is approaching the gate of Rongxin Motor, Gu Sixin directly points to the golden signboard of Rongxin Motor and the re-decoration, after the re-decoration, the extraordinary doorway to Li Zhen introduces: "Auntie That is the Rongxin motor of Du Cheng. How about it, its very mad." "This...." Looking at the door of Rongxin Motor in front of him, Li Zhen is already speechless. In her eyes, the door of Rongxin is more than atmospheric, but the door of the width of more than 20 meters and the three-dimensional signboard building of Rongxin Motor, which is very popular, make Li Zhen look dumbfounded, let alone Behind the gate is the magnificent building of the Rongxin Motor. "Si Xin, this is Du Cheng''s company? . . so big?" Li Zhen did not know what to use to describe ~www.novelhall.com~ except big, it is big. Gu Sixin nodded slightly, smiled and looked at Du Cheng, and said: "Yes, Aunt. This is just the headquarters of the company. There is a large production workshop in other places. The area is bigger than here. Several times." "and also..." Li Zhen has already been unable to react. In her opinion, this Rongxin motor has been shocked. If there are more than a few more production bases, then she can''t understand what concept it is. At this time, Li Zhen realized that his son, it seems to be really different. Du Cheng did not say anything. Gu Sixin was introduced. He naturally didnt have to say anything more. Instead, he drove the car directly to the gate, and from the width of 28 meters, he could provide five large trucks side by side. The door entered the company. ------------------------------- First, there are three chapters to update today, continue codewords. (!) v4 Chapter 632： Sons company (middle) Li Zhen entered the inside of Rongxin Motor. At this time, there is already a feeling of Liu Yujin''s Grand View Garden, a dazzling one. Compared with three years ago, the current Rongxin motor can be said to be magnificent. The original two production workshops now have only one, and the area has been reduced to one-third of the original. This production workshop is not for production, but for testing new motors. The folded parts and the original office building have been rebuilt. The six-storey office building has now been directly converted into a 16-story building, and the area is nearly doubled, and development The center has also been remodeled and separated from the product display center. It is now a separate six-story building on the first floor. It can be said that the headquarters of the entire Rongxin Motor is basically used for office work. As for production, it relies on several large production bases in the periphery. Because in the current sales of Rongxin Dianxin, the production here is completely out of the customer''s demand, it is better to directly move the production base to the outside, so that the company''s headquarters looks undoubtedly more atmospheric. Out of the parking lot, standing on the wide green plaque, Li Zhen''s mouth could not be met at this time. "Du Cheng, is this really your company?" Li Zhen still asked some questions to Du Cheng. After all, this is really incredible for her. Compared with the motor companies that she used to go to, Rongxin Motor is completely heaven and earth, and the gap is too big. "Auntie, this is indeed Du Cheng." Du Cheng did not answer, and after answering the call from Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi had just walked down. Not only can Li Zhen not imagine that her Gu Jiayi sometimes has a feeling of being in a dream. If the entire Rongxin companys growth is under her witness, I am afraid that even her Gu Jiayi cant believe it. The motor will actually grow to this point. You should know that the goal of Gu Jiayi was probably only one-tenth of the size of the motor company with her father. And now, her father''s motor company, do not want to say one of the eleven of Rongxin''s motor, even one percent will not be enough. After Li Zhen thought about it, he was curious and asked Gu Jiayi: "Jiayi, how much is this company?" Her knowledge is not high, naturally can not ask very professional, but Gu Jiayi understands Li Zhen''s meaning, she first looked at Du Cheng, then replied: "Aunt, the algorithm of this money is more complicated, about, It should be more than 200 billion." Gu Jiayi did not say all of it. I just said a big number, because there are more words, that is, a number, it does not make sense. "200 billion..." However, listening to Gu Jiayis answer, Li Zhen is completely sluggish. What is the concept of two hundred billion yuan? Li Zhen did not even come. At the beginning, Dus family was only two billion assets. In her opinion, it was the number of Tianda. Now, her son owns a 200 billion yuan asset. The company, that is enough to be one hundred times that of Du. . . In other words, his son now has a net worth of 200 billion, which is 10,000 times more than the millions he thought he was supposed to be. After a long time, Li Zhen confirmed to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is this true?" She didn''t want to think about it because she couldn''t think of it at all. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. If this number is said, it is really scary. Otherwise, when Li Zhen wakes up. Du Cheng will not choose to hide. Li Zhen still had some disbelief and asked: "Du Cheng, is this money safe?" Du Cheng can understand Li Zhen''s mood at the moment. After all, whoever changes this thing, I am afraid that it will be unacceptable for a time. Therefore, Du Cheng directly explained: "Mom, don''t worry, this money is real and safe. How safe is it." "Auntie, I will take you in and have a look." Seeing what Li Zhen seems to want to ask, Gu Jiayi also spoke at this time to help Du Cheng transfer Li Zhen''s topic. She is naturally cold in front of others, but in front of her own people, especially in front of Du Cheng''s mother, it is natural to maintain a close smile. "Yeah." Li Zhen did not know what to say. After gently nodding his head, he walked toward the company''s headquarters building accompanied by Du Cheng and his sister. In the walk, Li Zhen seems to think of something, directly asked Gu Jiayi: "Jiayi, you must manage such a large company alone, must be very tired?" "It''s okay, in fact, many things have the following people to do, I just have to move my mouth and I can''t get tired of it." Gu Jiayi, while looking at Du Cheng, was really tired, now the company After getting on the right track. With mature management in control, she is indeed a lot easier. "That''s good, that''s good." Li Zhen was relieved, but it was a slap in the face of Du Cheng, and Du Chengyus inexplicable. yyyyyy Because Li Zhen could not walk too long, Gu Jiayi went to her office directly with Li Zhen. After the renovation of the headquarters building, Gu Jiayis office was naturally moved. Her current office is on the 16th floor of the headquarters building. Therefore, the pedestrian directly sits on the 16th floor of the companys elevator, which is dedicated to Gu Jiayis president. The entire 16th floor is very large, more than 500 square meters. The entire 16th floor, except Gu Jiayi, has only one of her assistants and a secretary. Of course, Du Cheng is also specially arranged to protect Gu Jiayi on the 16th floor. Two elite members. "Du Ge." Du Cheng and his party just stepped out of the elevator, and the two elite members of the shift team greeted Du Cheng for the first time. Originally, they thought that Gu Jiayi came back. Seeing Du Cheng, naturally, he was very excited. He said hello to Du Cheng at the first time. As for Gu Jiayi, they were directly forgotten by them. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he said hello to the two. Gu Jiayi has nothing, because he is already used to it. On the contrary, Du Chengs mother, Li Zhen, looked at Du Cheng and the members of the two elite groups. She obviously did not understand why the two men would call Du Cheng Du Ge. but. Li Zhen was just puzzled and did not ask, because she had realized that in her nearly ten years of coma, her sons body had undergone earth-shaking changes. After entering the inside, the first step into Du Chengs eyes was a spacious and well-decorated hall. The luxurious German-inspired cloud-shaped tiles gave people a feeling of being in the cloud, and the central one The chandelier with a price exceeding 300,000 is a distinguished atmosphere. Looking at the luxurious layout of the atmosphere, Li Zhen did not dare to step on. After all, for her before the coma, this place is that she is not qualified to walk in, until she realizes that all this is the property of Du Cheng, she has gone awkwardly. Li Zhens faint look changes, Du Cheng naturally looks in the eyes. The reason why he brought Li Zhen to this is actually to let his mother start to adapt to this life, because then, Du Cheng will bring the best life in the world to the mother who has suffered for half a lifetime. This era is different from the previous ones. Under the circumstance of the times, some women are 40 or 50 years old, but after maintenance, they are the same as the 30-year-old woman, so whenever they look at their mothers, When the age of reality is even more old and ten years old, Du Chengs heart is extremely uncomfortable, which further confirms Du Chengs thoughts. Du Cheng, the secret of beauty, is still there, and there are still many useful methods for beauty in the future. Although it is impossible to restore a lot of mothers, Du Cheng can still restore some youth to his mother. Of course, these are all things that will happen in the future. Gu Jiayis office is behind the hall, and on both sides, the assistant office is on one side and the secretarys office on the other. Gu Jiayi did not stay in the hall, and went directly to her office with Du Cheng. As for her assistant and secretary, they went back to their office under the instructions of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi''s office area is not very large, only more than 60 square meters, but the decoration is full of luxury, after all, this is a face project, the luxury is still extravagant. Behind the office is a set of nearly 200 square meters of indoor suites. This indoor suite is the destination of Du Chengs trip. And when Du Cheng came here, the favorite one is also the one. The interior suite, because that interior suite is designed by Du Duo himself. Li Zhen looked at it all the way ~www.novelhall.com~ This time she came to Rongxin Motor, it can be said that it is an eye-opener. These were for her before. It is completely a place of two worlds, but now she can let her pass freely. This feeling makes Li Zhen feel like being in a dream, and some are not true. And when she stood in front of the indoor suite hall, there was a huge floor-to-ceiling window, the feeling of shock was called the real strong. It will be the top of the list, and the mountains are small. This floor-to-ceiling window is designed by Du Cheng. It is in an excellent position. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see most of the scenery of F City at a glance. The feeling of the high office is even that Li Zhen can feel it. At this time, Li Zhen can feel that what is behind the 200 billion assets is what it is. . . . --------------------- Second, there are two chapters to update, and it is expected that there will be a chapter between 10 and 12. (!) v4 Chapter 633： Sons company (below) "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Li Zhen standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Du Cheng knew that it was time to really communicate, so Du Cheng asked Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi to go to the room first, and he went to Li Zhen. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, it is the scenery of most of the F city. The most recent streets are clearly visible with Du Chengs eyesight. Looking at the flow of traffic and people flowing, the share The feeling of condescending is undoubtedly much stronger. "Du Cheng, you are really very promising, I have never thought about it, my son will be so promising." Li Zhen''s eyes did not know when there was some fog, and she was very happy to see it. . Du Cheng smiled slightly and smiled awkwardly. He said, "Mom, we have suffered for so many years. Maybe it is a kind of compensation that God gave us. Do you want to continue to suffer as before?" The previous life was very bitter, and Du Cheng didn''t want to go back to the past even if he didn''t want to enjoy the extravagant life. "For my son. I don''t want to." Li Zhen said that she was very affirmative. However, her appearance was obviously different. After thinking about it, Li Zhen suddenly said with some fear: "Du Cheng, Mom is a little scared." Looking at Li Zhens fear, Du Chengs inexplicable acidity, but still asked: Mom, why? Li Zhen took a deep breath and said slowly: "It''s all too good, Mom is always unreal. Mom is afraid that it''s just a dream..." Woke up, for Li Zhen, everything is too good. The place where she lives is like a palace. There are many family members around her. The son has a girlfriend like a fairy. His son is also very good. He has a company with assets of more than 200 billion. . . All of this, for Li Zhen, who used to be poor, is naturally like being in a dream. For her, this is completely beyond her cognition and beyond her concept. Therefore, in the face of all this, Li Zhen is difficult to adapt, as she said. Her wake up and everything is like a dream, too beautiful, too unreal, so she is very scared, if the dream wakes up, everything disappears, then what to do. Du Cheng can understand Li Zhen''s feelings. This is why he concealed some things at the beginning. However, in this case, Du Cheng can only comfort: "Mom, don''t worry, all this is true. You just have to adapt, you have to trust your son..." "Of course, I don''t believe my baby son, who I believe." Li Zhens smile is full of love and says: Even if its really a dream, Mom is willing, as long as my son is by my side. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded heavily. The answer is very serious. Looking at the serious appearance of Du Cheng, Li Zhen suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Cheng, when are you going to let your mother take the grandson?" "Coughing..." Du Cheng did not think that Li Zhens lyrics were so fast, even he could not turn around. After he coughed twice, he said: "Mom, wait another one or two years, I still have some with Sixin. Things must be brought to your grandson by then." "Look at you nervous." Li Zhen looked at Du Cheng like this, and his mood was obviously much better. He said: "Mom is still not old, still waiting, you should handle the things you should be busy first. There is Si Xin, her work will be very tired, you should support her more." When she just woke up a few days ago, Gu Sixin was almost always with her. Everyday she liked it. Gu Sixin said that I went to various places to participate in charity activities. Everything that Gu Sixin did. She is naturally incomparably supportive. Du Cheng saw his mother understand, of course, Gao Ying, and quickly responded: "I know, Mom, you can rest assured." "correct..." Li Zhen seems to think of something again. When she just said something, she saw Du Chengs face changed again. "Mom, is there anything else?" Du Cheng was afraid that Li Zhen would run two more questions that made him somewhat unresponsive. I asked in advance. Li Zhen saw Du Chengnas almost tan color look, naturally she laughed, but she still said: Si Xin is not saying that you have other companies, so I will take my mother to see it, let Mom see it. See how good my son is." "Well, we are sitting here for a while, and will wait." Du Cheng nodded gently, and of course he did not refuse the truth for his mother''s request. yyyyyy About half an hour later, Du Cheng and his group left. At this time, it was at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and there were two places to go, so Du Cheng did not stay in Rongxin. And when they left, there was more than one person in the car. More is Gu Jiayi, she has nothing to do, just happened to go with Du Cheng, she actually wants to take a look at what Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy look like, although she knows Du in these two places. Chengdu has a large share, but she has never been to it. Unlike Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin has been there, and he has been there several times. He has to say anything else. It is only the endorsement of the product. Gu Sixin has been there several times. The place where Du Cheng first went was Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Because Qin Heng Development Zone, the owner of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, was relatively close, Du Cheng did not inform Zhong Lianlan or Lin Zhongling beforehand. He didn''t want to do anything like that. He just wanted to take his mother to take a turn and take a look. Compared with Rongxin Motor, the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is obviously much larger. It is necessary to say anything else. It is only a dozen times more than the area. Above this point, Rongxin Motor is indeed inferior to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After all, Rongxin Motor is within the industrial development zone. The area is simply too big, and Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals is considered to be outside the urban area. Naturally, there is not much restriction on the land occupation. Compared with Rongxin Motor, the impact of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical on Li Zhen is undoubtedly a bit bigger, but far away, Li Zhen has seen the grand and huge scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. "Hey, isn''t that loveland?" However, Li Zhens gaze quickly fell to the Zhonglianlan at the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Zhong Lianlan seems to have just returned somewhere, but her Porsche is blocked by people. Du Cheng also saw Zhong Lianlan, and of course saw the person who blocked Zhong Lianlan - Huang Shaohua. This Huang Shaohua is indeed very persevering. Even Du Cheng is admired. Zhong Lianlan went to Korea. He went to Korea. Later, because Du Cheng arranged Zhong Lianlan to go to Han Zhiqi, Huang Shaohua could only leave temporarily. Now that Zhong Lianlan is back, this Huang Shaohua has actually followed the F city. If it is someone else, Du Cheng is also easy to handle. If you have been bothered by Zhong Lianlan and Zhong Lianlan does not like it, Du Cheng can make people warn each other, but this Huang Shaohua is very familiar with the number of gifts, whether it is words or deeds or manners. Even the stickyness is based on courtesy, which makes Du Cheng feel a headache. "Hey, that person still holds flowers in his hands, wouldn''t he want to chase after Lan?" Gu Sixin also saw the scene at the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and suddenly said with a look of surprise. When Zhong Lianlan lived in the sun and the moon, he never talked about the company''s affairs, and he did not talk about the feelings of men and women. Therefore, Gu Sixin now sees it fiercely, and naturally it seems to have discovered the New World. Gu Jiayi is also a bit of an accident, but it will soon be relieved. Zhong Lianlan is so good, how can it be pursued by no one, just like her, there are many people who pursue it, just. Those who were all without exception were directly rejected by her. "Du Cheng, let''s take a look at it." Gu Sixin is naturally a little impatient, and urged directly toward Du Cheng. "OK." Du Cheng responded very simply, and then quickly accelerated some of the throttle and went straight to the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. At the gate, Zhong Lianlan was indeed blocked by Huang Shaohua. Zhong Lianlan just went out to deal with some things back, and Huang Shaohua waited for more than an hour in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. From the car next to Huang Shaohua, it is obvious that Huang Shaohua is ready to leave, just happened to meet Zhong Lianlan back, he Naturally, this good opportunity will not be missed. After all, the other person is an identity person. Zhong Lianlan naturally does not sit in the car and talks to the other party. She stands by the door and apologizes to Huang Shaohua: "Huang Zong, I am really sorry, can you Let me go, I still have something to deal with." In fact, Zhong Lianlan does not have any objection to this Huang Shaohua. Whether Huang Shaohua is in shape or intrinsic, he is very good in his life experience. However, Zhong Lianlan is always unable to feel Huang Shaohua~www.novelhall.com~ and Huang Shaohua This excellentness is placed in front of someone, but it is obviously a little vulnerable. Zhong Lianlan has never asked for anything. This does not mean that she will accept Huang Shaohua. Therefore, every time she sees Huang Shaohua, facing Huang Shaohuas flowers and invitations, all she can do is refuse, refuse to refuse. . Huang Shaohua did not put the refusal of Zhong Lianlans whisper in his heart, or that he was accustomed to being rejected by Zhong Lianlan. It was already directly ignored. Instead, he said with a smile on his face: "Zhong Zong, then you Just accept this bunch of flowers, I just saw that the flowers in your office seem to be almost changed, or else you will take me to the top." Looking at Huang Shaohua like this, I have a headache when I am in love with Lang, and there are still people in the usual situation. Like today, it is really rare. Just when Zhong Lianlan had a headache, Du Chengs Audi car stopped right beside her. -------------------------------------- Third, the fourth is before twelve o''clock. (!) v4 Chapter 634： Your fans Du Chengs car just stopped and Gu Sixin said to Li Zhen that he got off the car and walked to the side of Zhong Lianlan. Then he asked Zhong Lianlan with a smile. "Shin Xin Jiayi sister aunt how are you here? . Zhong Lianlan obviously did not think that Du Cheng would come at this time and did not even think that Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi and Li Zhen had come together. There is a layer of blush on the pretty face, but it is more charming. Gu Jiayi also got off at this time. Only Du Cheng and Li Zhen did not get off the bus. After all, there is a long way to go from the inside of the gate. Li Jin is not convenient to get on and off. Du Cheng naturally stayed in the car to accompany his mother. Huang Shaohua did not think that this time he would run out of Du Cheng and his party, but his eyes were very obvious and attracted by Gu Sixin. However, Gu Jiayi, who later got off the bus, ignored it. Gu Sixin did not hide anything today because she only went to Du Chengs company and didnt need to cover up anyone who basically saw her photo or TV in this case with Gu Sixins holy temperament and the beautiful face. Can be easily recognized. "Love Lan sister, you haven''t answered me yet. Who is this?" Seeing Zhong Lianlan did not answer. Gu Sixin is gently pulling the sleeve of Lalan Love Lan is also a look of a look. Gu Sixin has asked Zhong Lianlan that it is not good to explain why she didn''t think about what she said directly: "Huang Shaohua Huatian Group''s Huang is always a partner in our business." Listening to Zhong Lianlan''s explanation, Huang Shaohua''s face was obviously a bit more lonely, but he quickly recovered and asked Gu Sixin: "This must be Miss Gu Sixin, but I am your loyal supporter. You I have all three albums in my collection." After saying that Huang Shaohua seems to be thinking of something. After a slap in the head, he said: "I have your album in my car. I will show you or sign it." While talking about Huang Shaohua, he really walked toward his car and opened the door. From the cover of Gu Sixin''s special frame. The above is really the signature of Gu Sixin. But this signature is nothing. In the case of Huang Shaohua, it is naturally impossible for people to line up in person to help him line up. Gu Sixin did not think that Huang Shaohua would smile and say: "Hua Tianhua''s Huang Shaohua Huang has become a fan of me. It is my honor." Huang Shaohua did not disguise his admiration and said very simply: "In fact, I should thank Ms. Gu for your piano music. The spirit of the piano can be very relaxed. I usually like to listen to you. Piano piece." This kind of praise that is not like praise is more than a blunt compliment, but it is more close to the people''s heart. Even Gu Sixin listens very much. Zhong Lianlan does not want to continue this way. When Huang Shaohua and Gu Sixin finished talking, she said directly to Huang Shaohua: "Huang always my friend came to see you?" "Well, I don''t bother you if I know it." Huang Shaohua was very interested and gave his flowers to Gu Sixin and said: "Miss Gu sees if I am your fan. Can you help? I am busy helping me hand over this bunch of flowers to Zhong Zong?" "Okay." Gu Sixin did not refuse, but she can see that Zhong Lianlan does not seem to like this Huang Shaohua. Huang Shaohua also gave the flowers to Gu Sixin and then left for everyone to leave. Waiting for Huang Shaohua to leave after driving. Gu Sixin said to Zhong Lianlan whispered softly: "Love Lan sister, Huang Shaohua seems to be a good person. Why don''t you like it?" "Si Xin, you are a joke, I am not." Zhong Lianlan was teased by Gu Sixin and suddenly became more red and some quickly retorted. On the side of Gu Jiayi is also a smile on the face of Zhonglianlan. She just said, "Lianglan this. Huang always looks good. You may have a chance." Zhong Lianlan was originally a shameful face. Gu Jiayi said that her pretty face is already like a ripe peach. "You are coming to me, I am angry." Gu Jiayi can naturally see it. When Zhong Lianlan was not interested in Huang Shaohua, he opened the topic and said, "Okay. No kidding. Aunt wants to visit Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals. You just tell us about it." "Well, let''s go in." Zhong Lianlan naturally will not refuse. After a slam, he got on the bus and the pedestrian drove directly into the interior of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The area of ??Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is too large. Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals buys the kind of car that is available to customers who come to the market. These sightseeing cars are generally in six locations. The Dupont and the people in the canopy are just right. But because they are all reasons for themselves. Du Cheng did not let the company''s internal staff drive. Instead, he personally came to drive Li Zhen and Gu Jiayi to visit Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In the past few years, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals has been able to say that it has been rebuilt many times. The changes in the building are not big, but the two large production bases that were originally adjacent to it were all the changes in the area of ??Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Its even bigger. Although there is a shock before the Rongxin motor. However, the impact of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to Li Zhen is undoubtedly more powerful. I look at the huge production workshops and the people who come and go, and the company scale that seems to be invisible. a sense of numbness It is. Do you believe that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is also yours? Waiting for the sightseeing car to stroll around the end of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Li Zhen asked slowly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently shook his head and said: "No, I only have 80% of the shares. Another 20% is Zhongling, which is often seen in your Zhongling." "Oh, it turned out to be him." Listening to Du Chengs mention of Li Jian, I remembered that Lin Zhongling Li Zhen who had seen her was very impressed because Lin Zhongling had come several times. How much is Du Chengs value for this company? After thinking about it, Li Zhen went on to ask Du Cheng and she was now somewhat curious about how rich her sons were. "More than three or four billion yuan will be needed for Rongxin." Du Cheng simply said a number because if there is more, it is also a number, and it is the same. Li Zhen is completely numb, and the companys net worth has increased by hundreds of billions. This made Li Zhen not know how to calculate it. At this time she had an illusion. It seems that this money has not been like money since she woke up. In fact, if there is nothing to say, then Du Chengcheng is still somewhat surprised. The companies under his work add up. His home is probably far more than a trillion. Don''t say that if the country''s richest ones don''t count as a family, then Du Cheng can fight for the position of the richest man in the world. Of course, if there is more money, it will only be a figure for Du Cheng. When the money is small, every thousand or ten thousand will be excited and surprised. How excited it will be. At this time, suddenly there was a sightseeing car driving towards Du Cheng. From a distance, it turned out that Lin Zhongling was driving him on the car. "How did you come to Aunt? Lin Zhonglings car stopped directly in front of Du Chengs sightseeing car. Lin Zhongling also quickly got out of the car and then asked Li Zhen with a smile. In fact, when talking about the age, Lin Zhongling and Li Zhen, who are small and small, are hard to say. However, Lin Zhonglings Du Cheng is a peer and he is now living more and more young and shouting Du Chengs mothers aunt. "I took my mom out and walked away. Du Cheng directly asked Li Zhen to answer and then looked at Lin Zhongling with some curiosity. "Zhong Ling, are you going to Busan this morning? How are you still at the company?" Zhong Lianlan returned home. The value-added in the forest is naturally going to go out to the cities that have implemented overseas investment plans. Tomorrow, he will call Du Chengtong and say that he will go this morning. But now its Du Fu, but I didnt think he was still in the company~www.novelhall.com~ Its a little uncomfortable to get up in the morning and cancel it for two days. Lin Zhonglings explanation was simply overwhelming, but he went on to say: But it seems that God knows that Auntie is coming here to go and leave me. Listening to Lin Zhongling said that Du Cheng is completely speechless. And Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin and Li Zhen are laughing, but only Gu Jiayi is more subtle. But the face is also full of smiles. Lin Zhongling naturally did not care, but turned his eyes to Du Chengs mother and said: "Auntie is coming, then go to my upstairs office to sit down. I took some authentic Wuyi red from a friends hand. The robe tastes very sweet." "okay." Lin Zhongling invited Li Zhen to naturally refuse, so the group directly changed the target and drove the sightseeing car to the main building of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The fourth will continue tomorrow. Goodnight everybody. v4 Chapter 635： Land tense Lin Zhongling said that he was not imaginary. He didnt know where to take it. The best product to be unloaded and flew a robes was indeed the best. Even Du Chengs tasting was a tribute to the tea he had eaten at Yes old Yes father. More advanced. Looking at Lin Zhongling, it was obviously a little distressed. Du Cheng couldn''t help but make fun of it: "Zhong Ling, you are not kind. It seems that when I came, you never used this tea to entertain me." Lin Zhongling is indeed very distressed. This is not because he can''t bear the money. Even if he is looking at the domestic top-ranking tycoon, the tea is made of diamonds. He will not feel distressed. This kind of tea industry is very rare. Every year, so many people are divided. In fact, most of them are ordered by some incumbents. The rest are hard to find. It is hard to get through the light system. So a little bit can be said to drink a bite and want to drink again. That depends on the opportunity. Usually he is saving and drinking. If it is not today, Li Zhenlai, how could he be generous to come and entertain a large number of people. "Du Cheng, you don''t know, don''t dig at me. I am now being controlled by alcohol and tobacco. This is my mouth. This is my life. If I am not an aunt, I really don''t want to come out." . Lin Zhonglings answer is that since Lin Zhonglings life has been very convergent, Lin Zhonglings life has become more convergent. Drinking tea has become his biggest hobby. Listening to Lin Zhongling''s answer, Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan, they can be said to be laughing, even Li Zhen. "Mom seems that we are still close to you." Du Cheng is also laughing, but still very happy in his heart. At least Lin Zhongling, he did not see the people who missed the prodigal son are often very real. Because of the time relationship Du Cheng did not stay in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical for a long time after chatting with Lin Zhongling about some overseas plans, Du Cheng and his party left. Then they still need to go to the last stop, that is, Kaijing Energy. Kaijing Energy has grown in size since it merged with the company. Compared with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it is even more atmospheric than that of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Sitting in the car of Du Cheng, when looking at the amazing scale of Kaijing Energy, Li Zhen is completely numb. Gu Jiayi is also somewhat surprised. Compared to Kaijing Energy, Rongxin Motor is still too stingy. This makes Gu Jiayi also very envious because of the geographical relationship Rongcheng motor headquarters area can not expand at all, what is too small and too small compared to these areas of tens of thousands of square meters of large companies. Do you believe that Kaijing Energy is worth more than Zhongheng Pharmaceutical? Li Zhen did not want to ask how much this Kaijing energy was. In her opinion, this Kaijing energy is much more valuable than Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. As for how much money, she cant count it because its just numbers. Du Cheng was very simple when driving a car: "Well, some In fact, it is true that Kaijing Energy has not only been a part of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical but a lot. I got the answer. Li Zhen no longer has any unexpected colors at this time, or if Du Cheng said that Kaijing Energy may be more accidental than Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng said with a smile: "There is some time here is the old site. At present, Kaijing Energy has established a new large company in another place. Mom. I will take you to see it after the construction." "Well, Li Zhen naturally will not refuse. She is not able to keep her mouth shut when she looks at her son. As she said, her life in a coma is hard and hard, but after waking up, everything has changed too much. It is so beautiful and beautiful. This kind of beauty is really easy to make people feel the illusion. Du Cheng only seems to have a look and does not say hello to Cheng Tanye and Cheng Tanye is not in Kaijing Energy but in the new company, so Du Cheng retired after driving around in a circle. Come out. After Du Cheng drove away from Kaijing Energy, Gu Jiayi seemed to think of what he was thinking about Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I intend to build a new headquarters for Rongxin Motor. How do you see it?" Du Cheng didn''t think that Gu Jiayi would say this, but after a slight thought, he gently nodded and said: "Well, now that Rongxin''s headquarters is above the scale, it is really not a good place to find a suitable place. Rebuilding one is indeed a good choice. If it wasn''t for his design that combined the three-dimensional sense of space, the feeling of Rongxin Motor couldn''t be as atmospheric as it is now, but even with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy, Rongxin Motor is indeed inferior. Some people can''t meet the current price of Rongxin Motor. It is said that Jane is doing this, but it is this difficulty. I said that I have already thought about it. Its just that the citys current opening level is close to saturation. Even if the land area is limited, even if it is far away from the city, if it is far from the city center, then our new company will have no meaning. It is. "This" Du Cheng did not pay attention to it and did not think of this. After thinking about it, he said: "I will deal with this matter. Let''s talk later." "Ok." Gu Jiayi gently nodded, but there was some curiosity about how Du Cheng would handle this matter. When the group returned to the Sun Moon Residence from the outside, the time was already close to 6:00 pm. Li Zhen came out for a long time and was tired. After returning to the sun and moon, she ate some dinner and went to rest. Du Cheng did not eat in the sun and moon. Because he had dinner with people, it was not long before Du Jincheng left the car and left again. The destination of Du Cheng is that Hua Yange had already booked the box Du Cheng before he went. This person who had just arrived and had not got off the bus had followed him. The other party is sitting behind a car that has been forced to hang up after the citys license plate has been taken. It turned out to be the Li Party. "How did Du Cheng suddenly think about it and let me eat it? This is rare." After the Li Party got out of the car, he walked straight to Du Cheng and smiled and reached out and handed it to Du Cheng. Three years ago, he was the secretary of the municipal party committee and he was the secretary of the municipal party committee three years later. This is not because the Li party can''t move. In the past three years, because of the sudden emergence of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Kaijing Energy and Rongxin Motor, his achievements are arguably a very brilliant and a few years. It has also become an economic city that is growing rapidly both in terms of employment and economy. If he wants to move, it is not impossible to enter the province. Only the Li Party is one. The wise man instinctively told him to stay here. His merits will be more and more rich and he will climb higher and higher in the future. So he directly chose to stay. Of course, the Li Party is also very clear that it is Du Cheng and Du Chengs identity. He can say that Du Cheng is very good. He will even take the initiative to visit Du Cheng. To put it bluntly, the relationship between him and Du Cheng is also very good. Du Cheng needs him to be such a helper. He also needs to overcome such a higher existence that allows him to climb. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Li Shuji. Look at what you said, I remember that we had eaten together last month?" This Li Party is very knowledgeable and very knowledgeable. In addition to having a son who can''t understand Du Cheng, Du Cheng is also happy to cooperate with each other. Li Party laughed and then went with Du Cheng to go inside the Huayan Pavilion. Du Chenglai came to Hua Yan Court a lot. Huayange has already positioned Du Cheng as the highest level of VIP customers. It is very clear about Du Chengs eating habits. Therefore, Du Cheng and Li Dang have just entered the box and everything has been arranged and Du Chengs stay Several bottles of precious red wine were taken out here. Du Chengs search for Li Party will not be just as simple as eating, waiting for the meal to be finished. After drinking a few cups with Li Party, Du Cheng went straight to the topic and asked Li Party: "Is there any plan for land in Li Shuji?" "At present, there is some tension in the land. The land that can be used in the city is basically used up." The Li party has some headaches for this issue~www.novelhall.com~ The city is surrounded by mountains and not like other cities. The difficulty in expanding the land is naturally very tense. After the meal, Li Party asked Du Cheng: "Do you have any plans to use the land?" Li Party is a wise man Du Cheng just said that he just exported him and guessed that Du Cheng was looking for him to come here. Du Cheng did not conceal anything and said directly: "Yu Rongxin Motor has several big plans. I want to give a place to Rongxin Electric to build a new company headquarters. You know that the area in the industrial area is too small. The impact on Rongxin Motor is not good." "This" may be a bit difficult" If it is replaced by ordinary times, Du Cheng said that these Li parties are naturally very happy, but now. He is a very incomparable headache. After all, this land is so big that even if he wants to come up with a piece to give Du Cheng, it is impossible. The first remaining update nights continue to be too hot and can''t sit still. If you want to know what to do, please visit the heart chapter for more support authors to support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 636： Move the mountain The original area of ??the city surrounded by mountains is very limited. After almost all of the land can be used, the F city has only one choice if it wants to expand its scale. The manpower and material resources needed for a vast project will be even if the government can''t afford it. "If Li Shuji moves the mountain?" Its just Du Cheng who came up with this plan. Some people who listened to Du Chengs Li Party were obviously unable to react. "Du Cheng, are you saying that you intend to let our government move mountains?" Li Party asked directly to Du Cheng, but then his eyes were full of excitement. This moves the mountain e! i is not what their government can afford, but if someone sponsors it is not the same. Li Party knows that there are not many people who have this strength in F City, but Du Cheng is definitely the most qualified one. "Roughly the same." Du Cheng gently nodded and then took out a sealed F city map from his arms and opened it on the table. He said: "Li Shuji, you see here behind the two mountains in the west of our F city. It is a large ravine area with at least 1.1 million square meters. If we weigh these two mountains, I think the area of ??1.5 million square meters should be enough for F City to solve a large part of the land resources. Question?" After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "There is also the South City District, which is closely connected to our F city. As long as the traffic is well built, it can completely remove the city''s prosperity center to the side and slow down the pressure in the city center. The area of ??1.1 million square meters can be said to be very large. The main city of F City is also less than one hundred square meters in area. As Du Cheng said, it can completely take downtown. Pressure is directed to that side. I am afraid that every F-city is willing to go with the population. The city center is basically full of traffic every Saturday and Sunday. It is especially important for festivals or the Spring Festival. To describe it. Reducing the pressure on the city center is also a problem that Li Party has always been troubled in the heart. So when he listens to Du Chengs proposals and plans, Lis face is full of excitement and expectation. If it is, his political achievements may be able to draw a thick stroke again. It was only at this time that he still had to calm down and say to Du Cheng: "In this place, our government has considered that the funds needed to remove the two mountains cannot be afforded by the government." Du Cheng naturally knows that the Li party is talking about the official language. For the Li party, he does not need to hide anything. He said directly: "I have said directly in the relationship between Li and Li. The cost of this project is sponsored by me. No problem?" "What are the conditions?" Li Party also knew that Du Cheng could not pay for it free of charge. Du Chengs voice just fell and he asked directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng said without any hesitation: "I need the blueprint for the opening of the land to be planned by me." "Where is the whole open area open by you?" Li Party asked with a stupid look. The project of such a large area of ??more than one million, coupled with the transportation and the funds needed for various facilities, is definitely not something that ordinary people can imagine. "Li Shuji, do you think that I don''t have that strength?" Du Cheng just smiled and said it was very simple. In a moment of dumbfoundation, Li Party has already recovered. As Du Cheng said, if Du Cheng does not have this strength, there are still several people who have this strength without any hesitation. The Li Party directly responded: "Good me. promise you. Although this kind of thing needs to be decided through the government''s meeting, but as the leader of the F city, the Li party is fully capable - to do this master, not to mention the status of Du Cheng''s identity is there without any resistance. By the time the project is completed, plus the achievements he has accumulated, he can just move around and find the position of the first few hands in the province. It is naturally more exciting to see the face of Li Party here. "Li Shuji, then wish us a happy cooperation." Du Cheng was prepared to come naturally. There was no failure. After waiting for Li Xuans consent, he stood up and said that he had extended his hand to Li. Happy cooperation. The Li party also extended his hand to wait for him at this moment when he had seen a brilliant future. Its also very tacit to talk about the two people. I dont say much in this area because some things take some time to make a decision. After eating the meal with the Li Party, Du Cheng left the Huayan Pavilion directly. In the car, Du Cheng was thinking about the "squatting" while driving the car. He had already handed over his body to Xiner for control. This time, the plan to move mountains is not Du Chengs temperament. In order to let Rongxin Motor find a new company address, Du Cheng was two years ago when Kaijing Energy chose the new company address away from the urban area. Have an idea. That idea is a very large plan or a test plan for Du Cheng. As for the investment, Du Cheng simply does not worry because it is definitely more than twice as much as he earned when he invested. According to the plan of Du Chengxin, this investment may require an enemy of 10 billion or even hundreds of billions. That is to say, when he can at least earn more than that, he can say that this is also a project with a huge profit. Of course, Du Cheng is not bad. The only thing Du Ducheng needs is to experiment with something. "Dear Du Cheng, these three are the 231 And the virtual figure of Xiner between Du Chengsi and Suo suddenly appeared in the sub-seat of Du Cheng. Several large blueprints appeared in front of Du Cheng. "Xin Er, do you think my plan is feasible?" Looking at the blueprint of the land, Du Cheng just smiled and asked Xiner. Listening to Du Chengs face, Xins face clearly shows a humanized gentle smile and said: Dear Du Chengs plan is recognized in the future as a direction that human beings must walk. Is it not feasible? "Oh." Du Cheng smiled and said nothing, but the glance turned to the blueprints. Du Cheng took the car to Xiamen the next morning. The days away from going to Beijing are getting closer and closer. Du Cheng naturally wants to accompany him. After all, these days, because of his mother''s affairs, Du Cheng can be said to have reduced the time he originally planned to accompany Cheng Hao. So after his mother has basically nothing, Du Cheng naturally wants to compensate for Cheng Hao. More to accompany Cheng Hao. Its a pity that Du Chengs time is not much. Otherwise, Du Cheng still wants to support South Korea to accompany Han Zhiqi. After all, among all his women, Du Chengs time to accompany Han Zhiqi is undoubtedly the least. This makes Du Chengs inconvenience for Han Zhiqis incompetence, but there is no way to do it. Of course, Du Chengs trip to Xiamen this time is not just a matter of accompanying Cheng Hao. Du Cheng just can understand the progress and progress of the Chengcai plan. In the course of more than a month, the talented plan that he proposed was already in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Su Xiaodong. At this point, Su Xiaodong often called to report to Du Cheng. For the time being, basically all the colleges that have the ability to sign this talented program have successfully signed the contract under the operation of Su Xiaodong. At the same time, Su Xiaodong has begun to start the development of the talented plan in the nationwide college student garden. With the support of the almost perfect talents program, this action can be said to be incomparably successful. It is only a little more than a month. This talented plan can be said to be well known within the domestic colleges and universities. The most important thing is Du Cheng''s consideration of the last and finally let Su Xiaodong release the wind. This talented plan will be all endorsed by Gu Sixin. This makes this talented plan even more fierce. www.novelhall.com~ Almost every school''s BBs and discussion topics are related to the talented plan. All students except those who have excellent family status are full of expectations for this program. And as Du Cheng expected, the trend of learning after the launch of the plan is getting worse. Under this circumstance, even the domestic media and some well-known academics have also admired this talent. Even the National Bureau of Education has a variety of preferential policies for the talented plan. Under such circumstances, the fierceness of the talent-making plan is almost enhanced by the degree of horror. Even the founders of Du Chengs talented plan are somewhat unimaginable. However, in any case, the more successful the plan, the more popular it will be, the more happy it will be. Because this plan will bring him countless elite talents in the future, it can completely solve the shortage of Du Cheng in this respect. Some people are uncomfortable. It seems that some sweating sweats are even more late, but there will be a chapter continuing code at around 12 oclock. (unfinished v4 Chapter 637： Chengcai Fund After the high, Du Cheng directly pointed out the Star Teng Technology. "shell At this time, when I was at 9:00 in the morning, I called Cheng Hao and waited for him to come downstairs to the Star Teng Technology Headquarters Building. It was directly filled in the suite behind the public office. Cheng Yizheng Tingting, a lady''s temperament dress, came out of the headquarters building. Cheng Haos elegance is revealed from the inside of the bones. The elegance of walking can bring a very strong visual impact. For Du Cheng, this is naturally a very wonderful enjoyment. After Cheng Hao got on the bus, Du Cheng directly put Cheng Hao in the sub-seat and enjoyed the unique softness between Cheng Lus lips. Of course with the touch. There is also the sweetness that has smothered the bitterness of these days. Cheng Hao is also so she is very enthusiastic to reflect that just waiting for Du Cheng''s hands began to feel a little annoyed when she was blushing to push Du Cheng. Cheng Hao first glanced around and saw that there was no other person to see it. This is very charming and white. Du Cheng said: "Du Cheng, have you been here in Xiamen for a few days?" Looking at the moving appearance of Cheng Hao, I remembered these days and I could not accompany her. Du Chengs heart was filled with pity and softly said: You want me to stay here for a few days. I will stay here for a few days. Cheng Hao naturally will not take Du Chengs words seriously. Once again, Du Chengs eyes are very simple. Cheat who you are not saying that you have to go to Beijing in a few days, and you dont have to accompany your aunt. It was just laughter and no words by Cheng Hao. "The bad guys have no way to take you." Looking at Du Chengs smile, Cheng Hao suddenly looked angry and said: "Two days, you just have to stay with me for two days. What do you want to do next?" Du Chengs smile on his face was even more stunned. He said, It seems that my Cheng Hao is too content to meet me. I originally planned to accompany you for three days. Now you If it is two days, then I will go back one day in advance." In fact, Du Cheng also often called Cheng Hao when he was not together. And it''s still that the video phone and the two people won''t really see each other for so long. Its just that this feeling of separation does not like it at all. Du Chengs biggest wish now is not to make much money. His wish is simple and simple. Its hard to say that its hard to let every woman stay with him for at least half a month. Or only once in a month. However, Du Chengs idea is impossible to achieve in a short period of time, so Du Cheng can only wait for the day. "you dare. . When Cheng Hao saw it, he raised his hand directly. Obviously, as long as Du Cheng dare to dare, she will continue to ruthlessly. "Of course I dare not." Du Cheng is only joking. If it is possible, he naturally wants to stay with him more than once. "This is almost awkward." I got a satisfactory answer, Cheng Hao, and then I put my hand down sweetly. Du Chengs words did not mean to get off the bus, but instead drove the car and left the star. Skill. The small headquarters of Chengcai Project is located in Xiamen. The venue is provided by XingTeng Technology and directly purchased a five-storey commercial office building near Xingteng Technology. As the representative of SST Technology, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Electric and Kaijing Energy, Su Xiaodong is the CEO of this talented person. Under the operation of Cheng Hao and Zhong Ling. The real name of the Chengcai plan is the Chengcai Fund. The name of the headquarters is also a talent fund and an executive team with a number of 40 people has been established. Everything in the entire talent program will be managed by Su Xiaodong and this executive team. Imagine a team of more than forty people managing the talents of hundreds of universities across the country. Fortunately, this is only the first step and it has been next. The Chengcai Fund will review all the applicants for the Chengcai Program after each contracted college security staff. It is then approved by the headquarters. Only then will the executive team be relaxed, but now everything is just beginning. Everything is still going on. Its natural. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the Star Teng Technology, they directly opened up all the buildings of the Chengcai Fund. The guards of all the industry''s general talent funds under Du Cheng''s name are also handed over to Golden Eagle Security Company for management. Eight elite members of the Golden Eagle Security Company will divert **** for security work. Cheng Caiji The arrival of Du Cheng, the two elite members who are guarding the gate, is naturally released. Du Cheng drove directly into the car and parked in the parking lot next to the building. After getting out of the car, Cheng Hao just walked around Du Cheng and did not show much intimate relationship with Du Cheng. Su Xiaodong is Su Xueru''s younger brother and Su Hui''s son Cheng Hao and Du Chengke do not want to show anything in front of him. If you accidentally pass to Gu Sixin''s ear, then it is not good. So when they got off the bus, they walked side by side toward the entrance of the building. The journey was toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. You came here today. Su Xiaodong just came back from Tianjin yesterday. The cities are constantly running and watching him look more spiritual than when they first came, but the whole person is much thinner." This thing is that Zhong Ling told her that he usually does not come here often. Zhong Ling will often come here because the plan is also executed together. After waiting for Su Xiaodong to fully control, Zhong Ling will quit. "Ok. Du Cheng gently responded if Su Xiaodong was absent, and he came here without any meaning. The two of them spoke to the lobby on the first floor of the building. On the first floor, there is a service window on the side of the hall that can provide consultations. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao naturally do not need to consult what goes directly to the elevator and go to the fourth floor where Huang Xiaodong''s office is located. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao arrived, Su Xiaodong was talking to the executives of the two companies. A combination of a shirt and a suit trousers plus a square and somewhat precocious face. After a few years of exercise, Su Xiaodongs whole person was obviously different from that when he came out from college. Many of the words seem to have a managers temperament, which is also in line with his current temperament. The identity of the CEO of this talented base. Upon seeing Du Chengsu Xiaodong, he stopped talking and went straight to Du Cheng. "Du Ge Cheng." After walking to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Su Xiaodong first went to the two to say hello and then he asked Du Cheng: "How come Duo you are here today?" The Chengcai Fund was established this time for more than a month. Du Chengcheng only came once when he came to Xiamen for the second time. This is the second time. "When you are the leader, I will come to inspect." Du Cheng smiled slightly and made a little joke with Su Dong. Because Su Hui''s relationship Du Cheng looked at Su Xiaodong more like watching his younger brother because of this, so Su Dong would call him Du Cheng. Du Chengs age between the two is not much bigger than Su Xiaodongs. Only a few months. "Then I welcome you on behalf of all the staff of the Talent Foundation." Su Xiaodong knew that Du Cheng was joking, so he also smiled with Du Cheng''s words. After the completion, Su Xiaodong directly invited Du Cheng and Cheng Hao into his office. Su Xiaodong''s office is quite big for more than forty squares. However, whether it is decoration or decoration, it is very simple and simple. There is no extravagance and extravagance in his words. He will be the penny of the Chengcai Fund. They are used where they should be used. This is not just Su Xiaodong. Every employee in the company is so ordinary. Everyone except the business trip will not use the companys car. Each of them has an electric car. It has become their usual commute to work~www .novelhall.com~ Even if you go far away, it''s really far away. Otherwise they will choose to take the train instead of the plane with a lot of expensive fares. This simple and simple style of action has become the norm for the Chengcai Fund under the leadership of Su Xiaodong. Du Cheng is also very appreciative. After entering the office, Su Xiaodong picked up a document directly from the desktop. While Du Ducheng said, "Du Ge, you came to me, I did the most of my activities. Its called brainstorming. I made an announcement. Let all the college students who are interested in becoming talented in the country improve and supplement the talents plan so far. A total of 21 suggestions for the talents were collected. You can see if these suggestions can be integrated into our talent plan." "Well, let me see." Du Cheng did not think that Su Xiaodong had even made such an activity and returned. They took the documents directly from Su Xiaodong. Today is the old rule. Four more tomorrow. v4 Chapter 638： damage Du Chengs plan for the success of the talents was rushed but it was close to perfection. However, these opinions brought by Su Xiaodong were also improved in some places, and Du Chengs plan was much improved. The first point is to solve the problem of poor students with excellent academic performance. Du Chengs plan is only for colleges but the country has many outstanding students. After graduating from high school, they are embarking on the society because of family pressure. One of them is to help these poor students. More than that, even those proposals have even detailed the essentials of each process and the requirements for poor students. . . There are also some students who don''t want to further seek a job position directly from Du Cheng''s four major companies after graduating from college. Thoughts and suggestions like this have some flaws, but they also add some aspects of the talent plan or the places that have not been considered. "Do you have any thoughts on these suggestions?" Du Cheng asked the document in his hand to Cheng Hao and then directly asked Su Xiaodong. Su Xiaodong! After arranging the words, I should say: "Du Ge, I think some of them are still feasible. For example, the poor students have heard a lot about this in the past when I was at school and there are still some good results. Because the students have no money in the family, they have left these kinds of things after a year or two." Su Xiaodong, who has just been out of school for a few years, is still very clear and understanding. This is one of the reasons why Du Cheng asked Su Xiaodong to carry out this plan. It is also very clear when he Du Cheng is because his original situation is very similar. Du Cheng said with a slight nod. "This way, you will put these suggestions together and fill them up. Then let me study and tell me if it is suitable, then I will fill it into the talent plan." "Good du Ge. For Du Chengs command, Su Xiaodong naturally does not have any opinions. Dealing with these things, Su Xiaodong is still full of confidence. If this kind of thing is not handled well, then he has also exercised in the past few years. Then Du Cheng asked Su Xiaodong some other things about it. After talking for about half an hour, Du Cheng said directly: "That should be the first. I may give me a few days after you study in Xiamen." Call it." "Well, I will send you." Su Xiaodong responded with a voice and then personally sent Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to leave the office building. The ringtone of the mobile phone that Duan Chenggang left in the Chengcai Foundation building and entered the car was rang. Calling over is that A San Du Cheng did not evade in front of Cheng Hao and directly connected the phone number. "Du Ge, you guessed it, that Huang Zhongtian really wants to secretly give us a black hand. This is the words of Ah San on the phone, but his tone is a smile. How to say? Ah San said that Du Cheng only listened to his tone and knew that there was nothing wrong with it, so Du Chengs question was also very clear. "Dongcheng found the entire engineering team of Taiyuan. At that time, he basically agreed to Dongcheng''s invitation. But the next day, those people all made excuses to refuse. Then I went with Dongcheng. I secretly checked a few people who are now threatening them behind the scenes." Speaking of here, Ah Sans laughter is obviously bigger and goes on to say: That Huang Zhongs innocence is a mistake. He simply did not think that the underground forces of Taiyuan have mastered our hands. I just asked about it. I found out those people who came to Duo. You said what we should do now, should we warn the Huang Zhongtian or give him some pain?" Du Chengs brow is a slight wrinkle. If the person who only makes this kind of small means is too low-level, some intuition tells Du Cheng that this may be just a temptation of Huang Zhongtian. So Du Cheng said directly to Ah San. "For the time being, don''t look at him first. See if he has any other moves. He should be disdainful for his kind of skill. "Good Du Ge, I know how to do it." Ah San took a call and then hanged up. Du Cheng said that he would directly speak the phone and then asked Cheng Hao: "How about how many days have we been to Hangzhou?" "How come you suddenly want to go to Hangzhou?" Listening to Du Cheng suddenly mentioned that Cheng Hao was somewhat puzzled and asked Du Cheng. "I have some things over there. I am going to take a look at it and let me play with Hangzhou. We seem to have not gone to other places together for a long time." Du Cheng did not conceal anything and directly replied. "Well, then I will go back to the company and deal with some things of a. Let''s go together in the afternoon." Cheng Yibai sighed and looked at it. Obviously, Du Chenglai was too dissatisfied with her to take the opportunity to deal with other things, but her sweetness. The pretty face is betrayed her. Uh, d" Du Cheng gently responded with a phone call from Ah San to let him temporarily start. It was originally possible to understand by phone. However, these few times accompanied by Cheng Hao Du Cheng, they planned to play with Cheng Haozhi Hangzhou. It is. After making a decision, Cheng Hao went directly back to the company. Du Cheng went to a group of Yinglian Electronics waiting for noon. Du Chengxian and Cheng Hao simply ate some lunch and then drove the car on the high road toward Hangzhou. Out. It takes more than a few hours from Xiamen to Hangzhou to wait for Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to arrive in Hangzhou. The time is already more than 5:00 pm. Du Cheng directly carried Cheng Hao to the Hangzhou Hilton Hotel and waited for him to call him and let Lian Chengfeng come over. Du Cheng ordered that the senior suite was connected to Cheng Feng, and Du Cheng immediately met him in the hall of the suite. Cheng Hao''s words, she is sitting next to Du Cheng''s side, anyway, Du Cheng''s things have not concealed her necessity, she does not have to avoid it, and even Cheng Cheng is not a mouthful of people Du Cheng is not afraid that he knows his own Cheng Hao''s relationship. "How is the situation with Cheng Feng Du Jia?" Du Cheng soaked the tea and personally gave it to everyone and asked directly to Lian Chengfeng. For Du''s situation, Du Cheng did not know how to understand what he needed was only the result of what he wanted. However, Du Cheng naturally asked for it. Lian Chengfeng took over the tea that Du Cheng gave him. After listening to Du Cheng, he said with a slight smile: "The situation in Du''ao Du''s home can be described in four words, that is, it is burnt." Cheng Hao did not understand what it was, but she had already guessed something after she had finished listening to Lian Chengfengs answer. Du Chengs face was also a little more smiley and asked very simply: How to say? "Correctly, the impact of the Du family is not so great that it should be true. After Lian Chengfeng paused, he went on to say: "The people above have been exposed to the Du family after the investigation. I also revealed the matter through some newspapers according to your instructions. Hangzhou is saying that this matter is very dissatisfied with He and Du." Speaking of the face of Lian Chengfeng here, the smile on the face is even stronger. Now the housing in Hangzhou is also very tense and the house prices are rising. Many people work for half a lifetime but can''t afford even a few square meters of land. Under this circumstance, the real estate that is invested in the name of charity will naturally be welcomed by many citizens who do not have a house. He even turned into the front of some bidding parties. After that, the whole family and Du family can now say It has become the target of many citizens in Hangzhou. Some of them even threatened to call on all the citizens to refuse to buy the land of the land that Dujia is about to construct. All of this paradox and momentum naturally caused a great impact on Du and He. ~www.novelhall.com~ Then it was a pity that there was some pity: "Its just a pity that the power of the family in Zhejiang is very This matter only involved a few people who did not cause much impact on the family. However, this time, under the protection of the family, it has not been implicated and has begun to carry out the opening of the land." For this result, Du Cheng has already guessed that everything is within his grasp. It is better to say that the background of Hes family is harder than to say that Du Chengs release of them has not let the people who have investigated it go all out to pursue it. Otherwise, he is definitely going to be hurt. Of course, this does not mean that Du Cheng will let go of the family and Du Jiadu''s contractor just because he did not want to change his plan because of the downfall of the family, so that the Du family lost the qualification for the land. If that''s the case, then all the plans of the Ducheng Institute will be wasted. When the Du family chooses to sit on the mountain, Du Cheng wants to make the Du family have nothing to do. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengfeng: "Is the Du family solved the loan?" v4 Chapter 639： ‘Yuelai Inn’ Dus funds are also a billion in the right. In addition to bidding for the land paid for the land, the remaining funds are much worse for the development of the land. Under this circumstance, the loan became the only choice for Du. Here, in the absence of any industry in Du, Dus family wants loans only through the help of others. And what Du Cheng wants is this. "I have checked, Du has now successfully borrowed 600 million yuan from the bank through the relationship of the family. According to the financial situation after the Du family removed the land, the 600 million funds may only provide Du Cheng. Pre-construction work." Lian Chengfeng paused a bit and seemed to sort out the words, and then said: "However, according to Du''s current situation, they waited for the pre-sales to be issued, and then re-sell the funds in advance to withdraw funds. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, this real estate was originally a small-sized industry, and still use other people''s money to help themselves to do things, if handled well, as long as they survived the previous financial difficulties, Du Jia Basically, there won''t be any big problems. After thinking about it. Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, what happened to your side of the matter, did the Du family contact you?" "Du''s choice is not. At present, all the cement companies in Taiyuan have been secretly acquired by us. No matter who Du is looking for, we must finally pass our customs." Lian Chengfeng should be very simple, but also very confidence. Du Cheng smiled lightly. If nothing happened, "This is a good deal. Don''t leave anything behind." "Don''t worry, Du Ge, the documents used by our brothers are all fake. Even if someone wants to check, they can''t find anything at all." Lian Chengfeng said with confidence. For this action, he is Aspirations must be obtained. Du Cheng nodded gently and then asked: "Who are they coming to contact with you, Du Shijing or Du Yunlong?" "It is Du Yunlong. He is now responsible for all the procurement and bidding of the Du family project." Lian Chengfeng is very simple, obviously the investigation is very clear. However, Lian Chengfeng quickly remembered what, and then said: "Du Ge, that Du Yunlong is so funny, actually intends to pursue Miss Guo Yi, I saw him yesterday with a lot of flowers to find Guo Yi Miss." Lian Chengfengs words made Du Chengs face float with a faint smile, and there was no accidental look between his looks, because all of this was already within Du Chengs calculations. Du Yunlong wants to pursue Guo Yi. That is completely self-seeking, but of course, Du Cheng will not let Guo Yi to meet Du Yunlong what, Du Cheng does not want to use the female color to complete what, he does not bother. What Du Cheng needs is only Guo Yis true performance. Du Cheng can be very sure. With Guo Yis character, it is definitely not to see Du Yunlongs. After Du Cheng paused for a moment, did not follow this topic, but opened the topic and said: "Right, you have a chance to strengthen your engineering team, use more money to absorb some professionals in this area, etc. After the things here are finished, I have a bigger project that you need to complete." Du Chengs project is naturally the project he and Li said. However, the project will be extremely large. I am afraid that there is no single construction team to eat. Listening to Du Cheng, Lian Chengfeng''s eyes are already bright, and some excitedly asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge. This is easy, how much do you want me to increase the scale?" "How big can you improve? If you don''t have enough money, come to me. I will give you two years to prepare." Du Cheng is not in a hurry. The plan to move the mountain can''t be completed in less than a year. However, the previous project Du Cheng can directly invite other construction teams to carry out. In the later projects, he needs his own people. . "I know, Du Ge, I will try to put the size of the construction team up." Lian Chengfeng is already more excited, very simple, because he has guessed the project from Du Chengs words. It will be as big as he can''t imagine. yyyyyy Du Cheng, what do we go to eat at night? Lian Chengfeng left after the talk, and Du Cheng left the hotel with Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao looked sweetly at Du Cheng, and some of them looked forward to Du Cheng. The two did not drive, it is rare to play once, naturally it is more appropriate to walk. "I know that there is a place that is very tasteful. I think you will like it." Du Cheng naturally thought about going there long ago and directly responded. "Oh." Cheng Hao seemed to be unintentional, and he was a little tighter. However, without a few steps, Cheng Hao suddenly asked: "Du Cheng, who is Guo Yi?" "what?" Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao would even ask such a sentence, but for a time it was really impossible to react, but. It should also be said that Cheng Hao is too sensitive. In desperation, Du Cheng had to explain: "Be a friend, don''t guess, it''s not the kind of relationship you think." Du Cheng did not say that he had no relationship with Guo Yi. Cheng Hao smiled aloud, and then he was very sure: "I don''t believe that my Du Cheng will let his woman use what beauty plan, if it is, then it is not my Du Cheng." Listening to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng just laughed and said nothing, whether or not he was a woman, he did not let any woman use the meaning of the beauty plan, and there is no such habit. He chose Guo Yilai to carry out this plan. In fact, the main thing is to look at Guo Yis identity and his relationship with him. After talking about Guo Yis affairs, Cheng Hao did not ask more questions on this matter. Instead, he walked with Du Cheng on foot while admiring the street features that were different from Xiamen. Du Cheng said that the place is not far away, only about half an hour away from the Hilton Hotel, so when he and Cheng Hao went to that place, the sky was not completely black, and time. Its just over six o''clock in the afternoon. After all, it is summer weather, and the sky at six o''clock is still very bright. "Yue. Come. Guest. Stack!" Looking at the signboard of the restaurant in front, Cheng Hao was obviously somewhere on the other side. If it werent for the modern buildings next to it, theres a feeling of returning to ancient times in this moment, because in front of her, its actually a building that is almost identical to the ancient restaurants in TV. The waiters standing at the door are dressed in costumes. The most confusing to Cheng Hao is that the name of this restaurant actually took the name that appeared in countless TVs, which reminded Cheng Hao of another more representative name - There is an inn. However, this place is as tasteful as Du Cheng said. Filled with ancient flavors. After looking at it, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is convenient for you?" Du Cheng is a little smile, and very mysterious response: "How, full of features, but it is more distinctive." "Then let''s go in, let me see what other features are there." Cheng Hao was naturally very much looking forward to it. After a sigh of relief, he and Du Cheng went to the gate of the Yuelai Inn. "Two guest officers, please inside." This was the door to the gate. The waiter dressed in the costume shop was slightly bent and smiled and asked the two to enter. Entering inside, the situation inside this restaurant is already completely in front of Cheng Hao. Everything in this restaurant is obviously built on the style of ancient times. In this place, almost no electrical appliances can be seen. Even if there is, it has undergone a very clever disguise. In addition, both the store owner and the waitresses are all dressed in ancient dresses. If it werent for the guests in the restaurant hall who were wearing modern clothes, then the ancient flavor would be full. However, these seem to be obviously not enough, at least not even more special features, so Cheng Haos eyes quickly turned. Soon, Cheng Hao discovered what Du Cheng said is the feature. There is a small round table next to the middle side of the restaurant, and at the moment, the old and the young are showing. The gap between the old and the young is quite big. The old one may be in his seventies. He has a handful of erhu on his hand, and the girl who is about 20 years old. The girl is very pretty, but her most attractive is her moving dance. The way she dances is very touching~www.novelhall.com~ The body is like water, it is very soft. It is full of classical dances and is perfectly integrated with the erhu sound of the old man, as if to bring people to the ancient world. It can be said that if there is no such thing as a young man, the feeling of giving this person to the restaurant is at best only the same. If there is more old and younger, the whole hotel feels a bit more obvious. "How, isn''t it?" Du Chengs gaze also fell on the old and the young. However, he just looked at it and moved his eyes and moved to Cheng Haos pretty face. Well, its really delicious, so I have a feeling of being attracted to ancient times. Cheng Hao gently nodded, the owner of this restaurant is a smart person, but the small match is like a human being. -------------------------- Second, there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 640： Old and young Jiang Cheng and Cheng Hao quickly found a seat and ordered a meal under the waiter''s arrangement. Cheng Hao obviously appreciates the erhu music that the old man pulled out and the girls dance. She appreciates the relish. The erhu of the old man is indeed very tasteful, especially the way he pulls the erhu as if it is natural. Its just that Du Cheng is a little different. His eyes are more on the old mans. on. Others may not be able to see it. But he Du Cheng is able to see clearly this. The old man''s skill is absolutely strong and strong and he is still the strongest one he has seen so far. The old man is very little concealed but Du Cheng is very convinced of his own eyesight. And not only the old man''s figure is probably very strong, and even compared with Guo Yi, I am afraid it will not be inferior. Something strange is that this girl should be a kind of soft work. The soft body like a water snake is definitely not a normal dancer. It is a bit strange that such a character should be hidden from the world like Guo Yis master. When Du Cheng looked at the old man, it seemed that he had sensed Du Chengs gaze and suddenly raised his head and looked at Du Cheng. There are also some surprises in the eyes of the old man. It was only that the color of the accident was just a flash of light. Then the old man revealed a faint smile to Du Cheng and then concentrated on his erhu. Du Chengs reaction to the slightest smile of the old man further confirmed his thoughts. However, Du Cheng did not pay attention to this. The old man is very strong and this old man has nothing to do with him. After about a few minutes, the restaurant was served with dishes. The bowl was a ceramic cup and the logo of Jingdezhen was printed on the bottom. I don''t know if it was true or not. Cheng Hao tasted a steamed wrinkle fish in front of her and immediately praised one of them: "Well, the taste is really good. I dare say that the chef here must have the standard of the star hotel chef." "So I said that this is very good. How do you like it?" Du Cheng smiled here. He came here twice when he came to Hangzhou with Gu Jiayi. It can be said that every time I come, I feel a little different. "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded and then prepared the delicacies on the table. The old man and the girl above the small table between the two enjoyed it. It was apparent that after the performance of the two people, they left the small station. Du Cheng originally thought that the two men had to leave the market, but did not expect that the old man had a small Taiwan. It turned out to be toward him and Cheng Hao. How is the little brother. Can the food here be imported? The old man was also unceremoniously sitting down next to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, and the girl was standing quietly behind him. The girl''s face was very light, but her eyes turned to Cheng Hao, and there were some more colors. The whole person stood so quietly as if it had nothing to do with everything. "Not bad." Du Cheng does not mind that it is just a little simple to answer. Or he doesn''t need to say anything at all and don''t need to deliberately praise what two words are enough. However, this old man has an invisible attitude. It is to let Du Cheng have some accidents. Because it is not like what a performer should say, it is more like what the restaurant owner said. "Thank you for praise. Just rely on these two words. This time let the old guy please, let the little brother slowly enjoy it." The master did not simply care about it but instead laughed and stood up. Judging from his words, Du Cheng knew that his guess was accurate. It seems that this restaurant should be opened by the old man. The girl apparently did not think that the old man would be so enthusiastic about a young man today. I was curious as I watched Du Chengs eyes more obvious. "Thank you." The reason why Du Cheng did not refuse to do so was simply a thank you and then did not say anything. The old man did not say anything but turned away with the girl. "Duo Cheng this old man is so strange?" Cheng Hao is a curious look back from the old man." "Oh, maybe the old man is like this. Du Cheng naturally will not say what he knows, just smile and respond." "Oh." Although Cheng Hao was curious but did not pursue what it meant, she turned her attention to the delicious place on the table. In the evening, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went shopping in Hangzhou and bought a lot of things. And Du Cheng, the early morning of the next morning, drove with Cheng Hao to the most famous West Lake in Hangzhou. In the morning, the West Lake is very beautiful, and there is a slight residual fog and the water vapor between the trees. The crisp feeling of the face and the face of the lake makes the scenery of the West Lake get a rise. This is why Du Cheng was so early with Cheng Hao to come to the West Lake. The two people apparently came to feel the beauty of this natural ecology. "Hey, you can see that." Cheng Hao and Du Cheng took the hand and walked very comfortably. It was just a matter of walking. It seemed that something was directly pointing at the obvious difference between the tone of the lawn under a willow tree not far from the front. The gaze of Du Cheng in the direction of Cheng Haos fingers also fell to that place. There is an old man and a little one in the morning. The old man is just sitting quietly on the knees while the girl is constantly making a variety of difficult moves similar to yoga but more subtle. "Oh, they should be here for morning exercise. There are quite a lot of people doing morning exercises here." Du Cheng just took a look and then regained his gaze. Now the old man and the girl chose to come here for morning exercise. Naturally, they dont worry about what others are seeing. They are so duly natural and cant see anything. So Du Cheng did not look at it. what. However, after recovering his gaze, it seems that he remembered what his eyes turned to the old man again. Looking at the old man''s movements at this time Du Cheng suddenly remembered a possibility that is the heart. Originally, Du Cheng thought that there was no such thing in the world. Only the unique method of Guo Yi and her masters broke the Du Chengs thinking. Du Cheng believes that there must be other martial arts methods in this ancient country where he lives. And this old man gives Du Cheng the feeling as if he is practicing what kind of mind. (The anti-heart law is only the most important way of martial arts. This book has no fantasy, no fairy.) For this guess, I believe that it is very simple. The reason is that because of the body, the strength of this old man should be limited. After all, the body is not able to respond to the youth or fancy after the old age. Year''s people. Under this circumstance, if the strength of the old man is really strong to a very amazing level, then there are only two possibilities. One is that the skill of the old man is already a natural one. What is the unique internal skill. Or the old man is occupied above these two points. I want to return to Du Cheng, but I quickly recovered my gaze and whispered to Cheng Hao: "Let''s go straight, we look good, we go to see West Lake." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded and walked with Du Cheng toward the lakeside of the West Lake. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the old man who had closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes quickly fell on Du Cheng''s body and had some contemplation. "Grandpa is the two people who were in the store yesterday." The girl next to the old man is also watching Du Cheng and Cheng Hao see the old talents. Some meditation girls are simply saying a word. "I know worship" The old man sighed softly and then said to himself: "This young man is curious. It''s not easy." The girl apparently rarely heard her grandfather praised others and suddenly curiously asked the old man: "What is not simple for grandfather, do you mean that the man is very powerful?" The old man is also somewhat puzzled: "It should be. This young man is so strange that your grandfather and I have countless self-confidence and good eyes but can''t see this young man." Obviously, the girl is somewhat uncomfortable. Said: "Grandpa, I see that you are presbyopia. If he is so young, he will not be able to go anywhere." After talking about the rare girl''s playful smile, it is very touching~www.novelhall.com~ The old man glanced at the girl but it was helpless and said: "You are little bigger and bigger." The girl laughed. It is a family fun to be compared with the helplessness of the old man. After laughing, the girl seems to think of something. Asked the old man: "Grandpa, today, are you going to see where you are going? He has been looking for you several times. "He Chaoqiu is not the former He Chaoqiu. However, he has exchanged hundreds of thousands. And how can I avoid the door that year?" The old man sighed with a sigh and thought: "There have been three or four, but I don''t know what he is looking for now." Looking at the old man, the smile on the girl''s face gradually faded. The third one is even worse. The short circuit of a house behind my house was short-circuited. The scene of the flash was very scary. My family quickly gave the electricity off. Now its better to go online and pass the chapter. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 641： pursue Jiang Cheng and Cheng Hao played two days in the city for two days. The two people basically go to the place where they can go. Of course, there are many places. For Du Cheng, it is already the second time. Only the women around me are gone. On the third day, Du Cheng was ready to return to Xiamen with Cheng Hao, just before going back. Du Cheng received a call from Lian Chengfeng. After receiving the call, Du Cheng will drive to the Jining Road in the West District of Hangzhou. There is a large cement company in the Jining Road in the West District of Hangzhou. This cement company manages all kinds of cement and decoration for various brands in China. The company with a total assets of over 6 million has changed its owner to be one of the most well-known cement companies in Hangzhou. This company has naturally become the object of Lian Chengfeng''s acquisition. And now the person in charge of this company. It was replaced by a woman. This woman is naturally Guo Yi who arranged for Du Cheng. Guo Yi has no research on the business game. But she is a very smart woman. Its only a few days and its getting more and more proficient. Du Chengs destination was that the cement company waited until Du Cheng did not get off. It meant driving the car to the opposite side of the cement company and then sitting in the car with Cheng Hao and looking at the opposite company. At the gate. Du Cheng, what are we doing here? Cheng Hao was puzzled and looked at Du Cheng and both of them packed up their things on the train. However, a phone call from Lian Chengfeng made Du Cheng directly change his direction. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Look at something and we will go back." "Oh." Cheng Hao did not have any information to ask what was just following Du Cheng''s gaze. He was curious and looked at the door of the opposite water. He imagined what was attracting Du Cheng. Du Chengs gaze first fell on the street next to the gate. The color of the Ferrari was so red that Du Cheng naturally recalled the scene before the four. At that time, Du Chengs side appeared most often. This is the red Ferrari sports car. And every time this Ferrari sports car appeared. Its all that he has been dismissed or bullied. . After so many years, many people have changed and changed. It is just that Du Yun did not think that Du Yunlong still likes to open Ferrari and still drive the red Ferrari. Looking at the face of the Ferrari Duo now, there is no hate or saying. In addition to some innocuous emotions. Du Cheng now basically does not express the emotions that represent his inner thoughts. The phone of Lian Chengfeng is very simple. That is to say, Du Yunlong came to Guo Yi again. Du Cheng did not know why there was an idea that he wanted to see it, so after receiving the call. Du Cheng will drive here. Du Cheng knew that Du Yunlong had a girlfriend and was almost ready to talk about marriage. He also saw that the relationship between the two was so broken after the Du family moved. And after the Lijiang River. Du Yunlong started to seriously start things like a slap in the face, but he just opened a multi-million-scale company. Its also a lot of fun. For this time, Du Yunlongs real estate affairs, Du Yunlongs direct transfer of the company has also earned millions. Only some people can return to the prodigal son, but some people are easy to change their nature. Lin Ling is the first type and Du Yunlong is undoubtedly the second. Du Yunlong did not let Du Chengjiu and other Du Cheng just waited for five minutes or so, and Du Yunlong, who was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, walked out of the cement company. A few years later, Du Yunlongs body was not seen when he was a student. Perhaps it was because of the reason why he was polished in the mall. He was a little more successful. Only at this moment, Du Yunlongs face was obviously cold and apparently in Guo Yi, he ate again. Came to his Ferrari''s car. Du Yunlong directly threw the flowers in his hand to the ground and then got on the car and closed the door. Then he grew up in the roar of power. Looking at Du Yunlong''s face, Du Cheng''s face was a bit of a smile. Look at Du Yunlong''s unwilling look Du Cheng knows that Du Yunlong will definitely not give up. And if there is no way to catch up, Du Yunlong is afraid that there may be any means to use it, such as using a transaction to threaten what Guo Yi is or what to do. These Du Cheng simply don''t worry about anything. With the threat of Guo Yi''s temper Du Yunlong, there is no way to play any role. If Yu Yin is in the hands of Guo Yi, Du Yunlong is even more unlikely to succeed. Du Cheng also secretly arranged for Du Yunlong to have nothing at all. opportunity. In this case, Du Yunlong, who is in charge of the public, will naturally choose another water and cooperation, and the opportunity for Du Cheng will come. "Duo Cheng that person is Du Yunlong?" In Du Cheng''s thoughts, he suddenly asked a question toward Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is a clever woman from the conversation between Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng. She has already guessed the purpose of Du Chenglai to Hangzhou. Naturally, Du also moved to Hangzhou. And she can recognize Du Yunlong in fact, or because Du Cheng and Du Yunlong still have a somewhat fascinating feeling, plus the things I knew before, it is not difficult to guess. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "I have not seen him for several years, huh, huh. See Du Chengs smile as nothing. Cheng Hao said: "I am afraid that the last thing they want to see is you." "maybe Du Cheng did have some approvals from Cheng Hao. There is absolutely no one in Du family who wants to see him. How can the Du family not know. He Du Cheng has long been hateful about the Du family. Du Cheng will definitely not let Du family, so they all know that when Du Cheng appeared in front of them, I am afraid that it is time for Du Cheng to deal with them. Under such circumstances, how can the Du family be willing to see Du Cheng? Du Cheng just smiled lightly and said nothing, but opened the question and said: "Okay, let''s go, go back." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently responded. Just when Du Cheng drove away, her eyes suddenly turned to a window on the third floor of the cement company building. Cheng Hao saw a woman, a very beautiful and beautiful woman, beautiful. Even her Cheng Hao has no confidence to pass each other on her face. When Cheng Hao regained his gaze, the other party seemed to have this car that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao sat. Her gaze fell on the pretty face of Cheng Hao. The gaze seemed to be through that. Black glass is average. This woman is naturally Guo Yi. In addition to her, there are several women who can be compared with Cheng Meimei on their appearance. Du Cheng said that the time spent on the three days of the journey was actually four days. In Xiamen, accompanied by Cheng Hao, Du Cheng, he drove back to the city. At this time, there was only six or seven days left before Du Cheng went to Beijing. There is not much time above, Du Cheng naturally does not intend to go anywhere. In the days when Du Cheng went to find Cheng Hao. Li Zhen''s recovery is getting better and better. Yesterday, Li Zhen even walked with Xia Haifang to buy food in a market several miles away. It can be said that basically, if Li Zhen is restored for ten days, her body can basically recover. As long as she does not do anything heavy, she will not have any questions. It is. Du Cheng was very happy about this. In the next few days, Du Cheng often drove his mother to go and walked away. Of course, in the past few days, Du Cheng went to a base in addition to Li Zhen and went to Xinxin Charity Hospital every day. These days, Du Cheng will basically take time to go to Xinxin Charity Hospital every day as long as he is in the city. The vegetative recovery surgery is currently only completed by him. In addition, many patients have already made an appointment. Therefore, if Du Cheng has time, he will go to the patient who has already agreed to undergo surgery first. I can only see the situation~www.novelhall.com~ After all, he doesn''t have much time now, and the surgery is also a special expense. Du Chengcheng only dared to perform the operation twice a day. Even if there is more, Du Cheng can''t guarantee it. The success rate of surgery is over 90%. And one of these days is also a decision. That is the plan for the transfer of Du Cheng and the Li Party. The Li Party held a meeting in the city and informed the above that the plan was officially adopted. For the small pre-plan of this plan, the main reason is to open the passage between the giant mountains. In this respect, Du Cheng did not care about what, but handed over the plan to Li Party for treatment. The engineering team is directly organized by the city. In addition, Du Cheng also gave Li Xi a blueprint that he had already prepared for Li Party to carry out. Of course, the cost of this mountain project was all he had. The fourth call is finally completed tomorrow and continue, everyone good night. v4 Chapter 642： Blueprint plan "Mom, I want to go to Beijing in the future. I may have to go to the Yunma City on Yunma Mountain at this time. Du Cheng waited for my mother to burn the incense and then whispered on the side. Today is the second day of his appointment with Ye Nanling. Du Cheng will pack things up to Beijing tomorrow morning. The singularity that was named by the state as a blueprint will be officially launched. It is also because of the fact that my mothers current body is almost completely recovered. Du Cheng chose to take his mother out to burn incense and go for a good trip to accompany Li Zhen. Because tomorrow is the time to go, then Du Cheng is not sure. "Its okay at home, there is Gu Sixins gimmick to accompany me, and now there are so many people at home who are not bored." Li Zhen gently worshipped three worships and then said: "You should do what you should do. Mom knows that you are very busy and you are still young and don''t care too much about the family at home. We will handle it clearly." "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded his head. Su Hui and Xia Haifang were not worried about his mother''s boring. After Li Zhen woke up, Du Cheng hired Su Hui as a private doctor on the same day. Of course, this is only a nominal and Du Cheng also wants to have more of his peers around his mother. Moreover, Gu Sixin even taught Li Zhen to play Mahjong when she was free or when Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan were free, everyone would get together and play a few games. After talking, Li Zhen suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you know what mom is asking for?" "Don''t know?" Du Cheng shook his head gently. He was not God and he would know the thoughts in others'' hearts. Li Zhen said with a smile: "I took the peace signing mother and hoped that our family will start from now. The mother who can always be safe and secure does not need a lot of money and only needs everyone to be healthy and healthy." "We will rest assured that you will. Mom." Du Cheng is very simple. He also does not want to see anything from anyone around him. The smile on Li Zhens face was even stronger. Some then seemed to think of something: Right. Du Chengsi Xin said that he plans to take his mother to Australia to play some time. How do you see it? Du Cheng naturally has no opinion and directly responds: "There is a good environment there. The scenery is very good and is a good way to maintain health." In fact, Gu Sixin also told him that in another ten days, Gu Sixin will have a large concert in Australia just to take Li Jin out. Moreover, Li Zhen has never seen anything in the world and has not been to other countries. Gu Sixin took her to see Du Cheng naturally is very happy. If he has time, he will probably take Li Zhen everywhere to play. On the second day, Du Cheng immediately drove away from the game of Sun Moon Residence towards the airport. Du Cheng, who went to Beijing for the trip, did not tell Gu Sixin that they only said that it would take about a month to do something; and they might often go to Beijing afterwards. So last night, Gu Sixin, they prepared a rich evening for Du Cheng. When Du Cheng came to a small off-going, even Li Enhui came home. I remembered the gentleness of Gu Jiayi last night. Du Chengs face with a car showed a faint smile. "Du Cheng, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Du Cheng''s face with some bad smiles, Gu Sixin, who was sitting in Du Cheng''s vice seat, suddenly asked Du Cheng. She came to think of Du Cheng''s flight. I might have to see it for a month. Gu Sixin certainly wants to spend more time with Du Cheng. There is also a car behind the Du Cheng. In the car, Zhang Huanhua is slowly driving and behind the Du Cheng, she will be carrying Gu Sixin back to the sun and moon. Du Chengs face was the same, but the smirk was a bit stronger and he whispered to Gu Sixin: Shin, do you seem to have something to forget? Gu Sixin had a slippery reaction at a time. More puzzled: "I have anything to forget?" Du Cheng smiled and said softly: "Have you promised me something you forgot?" Being reminded by Du Cheng, Gu Sixin naturally thought of what was a pretty good thing. "This one. Gu Sixin said in a hurry: "You are not going to Beijing now, wait for you to come back and say, right?" Du Chengs heart smiled, but on the surface, he said deliberately: I know that you are playing with you. Gu Sixin may not know that Du Cheng deliberately smiled more reddishly. "The face is lower and then whispered: "This time must be true. Du Chengs face was filled with a deep smile. For Gu Sixin, he loved his heart. In the middle of the speech, Du Chengs car was slowly opened outside the citys airport. After stopping the car and entering the VIP parking space provided by the airport, Gu Sixin directly sent Du Cheng into the airport lobby. "Du Cheng will come back soon, I will miss you." Seeing Du Cheng boarding, Gu Sixin gently pulled Du Chengs little hand and said to Du Cheng softly. "Well, after the matter is over, I will come back the first time." Du Cheng was very serious, but the face of Du Chengs face quickly floated the silky smile. And then went on to say: "I will not forget your promise." Gu Sixin was very happy to wait in front of Du Chengs words and she suddenly smugly said: "You must not come back to the bad guys." "Ha ha ha Du Cheng laughed and looked at Gu Sixin''s incomparably shy appearance. Du Cheng couldn''t help but gently pick up Gu Sixin''s little face and took a heavy kiss. This was nothing to do with Gu Sixin. The plane quickly took off. When watching the plane take off from the airport, Du Cheng knew clearly. The future pattern will start to change dramatically at this moment. The rise of a country''s military power will naturally affect the pattern of the whole world, which will affect the future of the world. Du Cheng''s work is the initiator of this change. The Yehu in the lobby of the Beijing International Airport has arrived in the first ten minutes before Du Chengs departure. Ye Hus body wearing a generals uniform can be seen from the rank of the shoulder. Ye Hus current identity is very different from before. This is the current status of Ye Hu and the status of Ye Hu in the military hierarchy is also very high. All of this is inseparable from the operation of Ye Chengtu in the back but it is also inseparable from the ability and strength of Niu Hu. Ye Hus face is faintly a bit excited at the moment because he knows that many things will change at this moment. And in Ye Hus expectation and nervous look. Du Cheng also walked out of the airport passage of the international airport. "Du Cheng is coming." Ye Hu shook hands with Du Cheng. For this day he has been looking forward to a long time. "Let you wait a long time." Du Cheng smiled very simply. Ye Hu gently shook his head and said: "No. The aunt''s thing is also very concerned about us. If it is not arranged above, Grandpa wants you to accompany your aunt for some time." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally understands the irreversibility of things and understands that the difficulties of Ye Family should be followed. Did not say anything more, but left Ye Haos car and left the airport. Ye Hus identity is different now. His Hummer was already given to the guard''s brother. As a prize-winner, he is now sitting in the official vehicle that the country has arranged for him. In addition to this, the family also arranged a full-time driver and bodyguard for Ye Hu. This is a necessary form. Because of the strength of Ye Hu, there is no need for any protection of the bodyguard. His own strength is absolutely the strongest. Du Cheng and Ye Hu did not say anything along the way. The vehicle quickly came outside the Yejia Villa. "Go in, Dad and Grandpa are waiting for you inside." After the car leaves the tiger and Du Cheng said ~www.novelhall.com~ Then the two men strode together into the villa. Du Cheng arrived very early at this time only about 11 o''clock in the morning. In exchange for the usual words, at this time, I am afraid that only Zhong Xuehua alone in the villa sometimes Ye Yes father will be at home and Ye Hus words are definitely not at home. However, today, unlike the usual ones, except Ye Mei, who will come back in the afternoon, Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu are waiting for Du Cheng in the villa. Tomorrow is the day when the blueprint plan starts small. Before that, Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi still have some things to discuss. So after entering the villa, Du Chengxian was guided out from the kitchen. Zhong Xuehua smiled and said hello and then went directly with Ye Hu to the study room of the second floor Ye Laozi. go with. The first one is sent to ask for a monthly ticket. This month, there is no single chapter to ask for a ticket. The result is that the monthly ticket is less pitiful. How can it be like this? v4 Chapter 643： research : Shang Ling''s study! In the middle of the middle, the huge sand tongue was merged and the priest became a square table. At this moment Du Cheng and Ye Nanling, the four of them sat on the sides of the sand table. "Du Cheng, are you ready?" Ye Nanling first asked Du Cheng a very cautious and very serious face. "Master, you can rest assured that I am ready." Du Cheng smiled and filled with absolute confidence and pointed to his brain and said: "Everything is inside." "That''s all the preparations for research have been completed. If you map tomorrow, it will take you directly to that place." After the meal, Ye Nanling went on and said: "I have already greeted me. If you have time, you can come back here if you have time. It will also give you a safe place to live. All you need is the rest of the research. Naturally someone will arrange it for you." "Ok Du Cheng gently nodded, but he knew that this was only a small account of Ye Nanling and what he said next was the most important thing. Ye Nanling first thought about it for a moment and then said to Du Cheng with some caution: "After Du Cheng has been there, you are all courageous to do it. Even if there is a big thing, we will give you a look." Listening to Ye Nanling said Du Chengs heart has already moved. Ye Nanlings meaning is obvious. Everything has Yejias help for him. This is a little different. Its equal to saying that no matter what hes doing, hes going to help him to let him not let him. As a mouse to investigate what. At this point, Du Cheng had to admit Ye Nanling''s cleverness and long-term vision. He said that the secret Ye family on his body is certainly suspected. However, Ye Nanling knows that this kind of thing they must not be able to check because it would only cause Du Chengs dislike. Moreover, they may not find anything out. In the end, they may cause Du Chengs dissatisfaction with Ye Family and even affect Du Cheng and Ye Mei. Instead of doing so, it is better to protect Du Cheng and this is obviously Yes idea. If there is no such thing as Ye Nanling, Du Cheng will naturally retain a lot of things that will only make the country''s military strength rise to other countries. Du Duo can not do anything, and he will be regarded as a mouse to study. . With the words of Ye Nanling, Du Cheng can at least safely help the country''s military strength to a higher level. However, Du Chengs own decision on the surface is naturally very serious. I know the old man, I will not let you down. Then Du Cheng and Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu talked a lot about them, but they are all things that need attention. Obviously, the words before Ye Laozi are the theme. At noon, Zhong Xuehua prepared a rich lunch for Du Cheng until around 2 pm, Ye Mei, who hurried back home. The water dragon meter is at a critical time. Hong Yemei is busy all day and night. Today is the matter of quickly handling the hand and then returning. She and Du Cheng have not seen each other for more than a month. Naturally, it is very miss. I remember that Du Cheng, who is going to the military to arrange the research base tomorrow, is also planning to accompany Ye Mei well because Ye Mei will go back to participate in the water dragon plan tomorrow morning. From the afternoon to the evening, Du Cheng basically stayed with Ye Mei. In addition to shopping, they also found a place to drink some small wines. On the second day, Du Cheng took the seat of Ye Chengtu. Ye Chengtu carried him to the scientific research base of this military safety platoon. The place where the scientific research base is located has been to the military base that went there once when he went to South Korea for hunting. That place is in the entire military base behind the Xiangshan. There are nearly 10,000 soldiers stationed in the apparently national election. It is also a careful choice. Because of the security and confidentiality of these military personnel who are guarding this time, naturally there is no need to worry about anything. With Ye Chengtu''s lead, Du Cheng is naturally unimpeded all the way through the gate of the base directly to the scientific research base in the center of the military base. When Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu arrived, more than one hundred researchers in the research base who would cooperate with Du Cheng for various researches were already waiting inside. These researchers are all the absolute elites of the national scientific research department. The youngest are the 70s and 80s. The youngest is the 30s and 40s. Everyone who is placed in the international are absolutely the kind of elite talents. This also means how the country is focused on this blueprint plan. At least from the name of the blueprint meter, we can see that the blueprint is a blueprint for the future. In the following time, Du Cheng was basically used in the research base. Du Cheng only showed a little strength in scientific research. Those researchers have been very respectful and even full of respect for Du Cheng. Ye Mei is busy with the Shuilong plan and there is no time for Du Cheng to go back to Ye Family''s plan but to spend all his time on scientific research. Du Cheng''s research is divided into many aspects from small to large weapons to armored vehicles and aircraft missiles. After all, a countrys military strength is not something that can be achieved with a single weapon upgrade. On this point, Du Chengcheng is grateful to the country for the unparalleled arrangement. The more than one hundred scientific researchers are basically gathered from various aspects. Therefore, Du Cheng only needs to put forward suggestions for revision, so there is a special The forest research staff went to improve and research. In this case, Du Cheng can conduct many aspects of research at the same time. However, Du Cheng did not immediately let all technologies adopt the highest technology of future technology, but gradually improved each technology according to the evolution of history and guided step by step to more high-tech weapons. In order to save time, Du Cheng also joined these studies. The whole scientific research process is very fast, especially when it is the same kind of power. The more powerful power and effect is that all the researchers are like eating very excited. The enthusiasm has also become more and more high. The research that Du Cheng joined was mainly based on laser weapons. Although the laser weapon is the mainstream weapon in the future, although it can not reach the future in the current technology, but the large-scale adoption of laser weapons, the strength of the national military can definitely improve several levels. In particular, the research of laser anti-missile technology will be the top priority of the national defense force and the center of Du Cheng''s research. All these Du Cheng had already prepared to complete the first weapon before coming to the capital. Du Cheng has long thought about the improvement of various technologies, especially the laser technology. Du Cheng is working with Xiner to study how the manufacturing method is used. The existing technology has brought laser technology to a high level. Under this circumstance, the research of this research base has actually changed in the same way that Du Cheng has already prepared the same thing. The time required is not needed at all. Otherwise, there is no sufficient preparation for one month. The time is simply not enough. Of course, even if Du Cheng is prepared for a good time, it is not enough. However, one month is enough to show off the results of their research. The research base is full of nearly a thousand square meters. In the test room, only new technologies are being tested, but today it is very lively. The side of the test room has already arranged a row of seats. At the moment, Du Cheng and the more than 100 researchers in the test room are all in the ranks of many military executives. this. However, one of them most asked Du Cheng to pay attention to this person is Prime Minister Hu. At this important time, as Prime Minister Hu, the Prime Minister of the country naturally cannot possibly come. Premier Hus impression of Du Cheng is that a very kind old man who is not familiar with the identity of the other person will probably still be an ordinary old man~www.novelhall.com~ But in this kind of compassion between the elderly On the face, there is also a kind of majesty that is not anger and self-improvement. Even Du Cheng sees some hearts and can imagine how powerful the old man would be if he was truly majestic. Premier Hu was the last one to come in. Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu came together with Premier Hu. After coming in, Ye Nanling pointed to Du Cheng and whispered a few words to Premier Hu, then waved to Du Cheng and gestured to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop to go directly to Hu and Prime Minister Ye Nanling. It is also a privilege to talk to the Prime Minister and Du Cheng also wants to see the old man who was called Hus grandfather in the mouth of Gu Sixin. In the past few years, Gu Sixin has gone to Prime Minister Hus home for almost every year, and only Gu Sixin has not been invited to Du Cheng. Naturally, he will not follow. The second and even twelve points have a third more continuing code word. v4 Chapter 644： Shock test (on) {Declaration: The content of this chapter is purely fictitious. If the similarity is purely coincidental, please do not compare, thank you for your cooperation. } "You are Du Cheng?" Premier Hu smiled and looked at Du Cheng. After Du Cheng approached, he unexpectedly extended his hand and greeted Du Chengqian. However, in fact, there is nothing. The person with his identity does not need to care about anything at all. It will not lose any identity because of this. It will only show more affinity. "Yes, Prime Minister, hello." For the Prime Minister of the country, Du Cheng naturally has to maintain full politeness, not to mention, Du Cheng has always had a good impression on this old man. Looking at Du Chengs calm look, Premier Hus gaze flashed a trace of color. In front of him, even Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling could not do this step, but a young man actually did it, which allowed Premier Hu to be surprised. After all, his identity is there, ordinary people are in front of him. It is really too difficult and difficult to maintain a normal heart. This made Premier Hus evaluation of Du Cheng higher, but he did not show it. He just praised: Its really a young hero. If the country can give you a few more talents, we Chinese. He Wei can''t rise." "Prime Minister Hu won the prize." Du Cheng smiled slightly. The identity of Premier Hu is indeed very stressful. However, Du Chengs self-control ability is too good. In his eyes, Premier Hu is more Just an old man. Moreover, the life is not to lose heart, the night is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, he Du Cheng is innocent in the world, why do you see the state prime minister to be nervous. Premier Hu also smiled and then slowly said: "I listened to Sixin. This little girl talked about you. Sixin has made outstanding contributions to charity, and you have made even more outstanding contributions to the country. It seems that the two of you are really a pair of heavenly creations." "Thank you." For Prime Minister Hu, Du Cheng was very fond of the last sentence, and he really thanked him. "Well, let''s not say more, let me see what you have achieved in the past month." Premier Hu is actually eager. After all, it is related to the national plan. However, his mentality is very good and he has not shown it. It is. Du Cheng is also simply. Directly: "Premier, come with me, we are all ready." "Right, Du Cheng." Premier Hu did not immediately step up, but instead stopped Du Cheng. "Premier, is there anything else?" Du Cheng was puzzled and asked. Premier Hu seems to want to say something. After just looking around, he stopped, but smiled and said: "When you are finished, let me show you the results of your research this month." Du Chengs heart was already guessed, but he did not show it, but he was very respectful: Well, okay. He Du Cheng is not a arrogant person. For an old man who is tired of the country day and night, Du Chengs respect is from the bottom of his heart, not made. And Ye Nanling, Du Cheng did not say anything, anyway, everyone is their own, naturally do not need to be too much. So after that. Du Cheng and the Premier Hu together went to the arranged seat. The front row is empty, naturally it is reserved for Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, who are you looking for to test those weapons?" During the walk, Ye Hu, who walked behind Ye Chengtu, suddenly asked a question from Du Cheng. "How, you are interesting?" The tester Du Cheng naturally found it. He is a soldier who is proficient in all kinds of firearms weapons. However, if Ye Hu is interested, Du Cheng naturally does not mind switching to Ye Hu, because In this regard, Ye Hu is also an expert. This time, the show is mainly based on various weapons and military equipment. As for the large-scale exhibitions, it will be postponed. Ye Hu is very simple, directly responded: "Well, let me come, I haven''t touched those things for a long time, some itchy." This is naturally not a difficult thing, Du Cheng directly said: "Well, I can tell them about it." "OK." Ye Hu made a very simple gesture, and then went to Ye Chengtu, apparently talking to Ye Chengtu. After about ten minutes, everything was ready, Ye Hu also stood at the middle of the platform, and Du Cheng, he was sitting next to Premier Hu. This is not because Du Chengs identity has improved, or that Premier Hu valued him. It is because Du Cheng is the chief planner of this time. Naturally, he needs to explain it to Premier Hu. The test started very quickly. The first to test is the improved version of various firearms weapons. Although laser weapons will become mainstream, but in a short time or in recent years, it is impossible and unrealistic to want to be completely updated. Therefore, old-fashioned firearms For the time being, it will still occupy a very important position. Ye Hu is naturally an expert in this respect. Basically, he has only tested it, and he can tell where the advantages of the improved firearms are, and what is improved, because there are instruments listed next to the various dramas. Ye Hus first test was a 92-type pistol equipped with the national military standard. The pistol has an effective range of 50 meters, a first speed of 350 meters, a full length of 190 mm, a barrel length of 111 mm, and a full gun weight (including An empty magazine) is 760 grams. The failure rate is less than 0.2% and the total gun life is greater than 3000 rounds. After the improvement of the Type 92 pistol, the effective range was increased to 96 meters, and the initial speed was increased to 472 meters per second. This is the most obvious change, that is, the improved 92-type pistol is Above power, it has more than doubled. Of course, the 92-type pistol has improved a lot in appearance. And the original 92-type pistol is just a little bit of a god. Looking at this drama, whether it is Premier Hu or Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, they are already surprised, not to mention the high-level military of those countries. The leaf tiger of the test gun is even more excited. Because of the power of such a pistol, he has some feelings of putting it down, and the most exciting thing is that even if the range is increased by nearly 50 meters, but in the In terms of accuracy, there is no change at all, even compared to the deviation of the original 92-type pistol limit range. Still more precise. However, everything is just beginning. Then, Ye Hu started the second weapon test again. This is a military desert eagle after the change. This is the standard for some heavy fire departments in the military. This is the effective range of the military sand eagle. It is 179 meters and the initial speed is 413ms. After the modification, the effective range of the military-made sand eagle has increased by nearly 300 meters, and the initial speed has reached an astonishing 592 meters per second. It can be said that this is the limit of the pistol that can shoot bullets. Speed ??is up. Compared with the first 92-type pistol, the impact of this second military-made sand eagle is undoubtedly much greater. "Du Cheng, will these improved weapons be much more difficult to manufacture than the original ones?" At this time, Premier Hus face was also involuntarily revealing a bit of excitement, and asked Du Cheng what he was most concerned about. "No, just make some simple improvements on the original production equipment, it''s very simple." Du Cheng replied very simply, all of which was researched by Du Cheng based on the existing level of technology. Moreover, Du Cheng tried to make these weapons suitable for mass production. Otherwise, what is the use of the weapon? . After listening to Du Chengs comments, Premier Hus face was obviously a bit more happy. However, he did not say much, but simply said: Well, very good. And then, Ye Hu is starting to test more weapons. From pistols to rifles to submachine guns, and even sniper, Du Cheng has a total of twelve weapons in Wujin, and each of them has improved a lot in terms of power, speed and precision. Under this circumstance, even the leaf tiger in the test gradually turned from a surprise to a numbness, because he already did not know what to say. However, these are just delicacies. After the completion of these live-fire weapons tests, three researchers have already entered the middle test bench with three strange weapons. Look at the three weapons. Premier Hu directly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are the three laser weapons?" As said, Premier Hus eyes are already showing some expectations. Laser weapons have always been an area that every country is now developing. However, so far, no country has made any major breakthroughs in this field. Huaxia is also the same. However, ~www.novelhall.com~ If that country can make a breakthrough in this field, I am afraid it will sensation the whole world. Du Cheng nodded gently, and said: "Well, these three are laser weapons, one is a pistol type, one is a submachine gun type. As for the third one, some are strange, the prime minister will wait for you. I will know." The first two of the three laser weapons are easy to guess because they look similar to ordinary pistols and submachine guns. However, the third one is somewhat difficult. Because the third one is very strange, it looks like a bullet clip, but if it is really, it looks like a handle, so that people can''t guess what it is. -------------------------- Third, the old scale will continue tomorrow, and the fourth will continue. . . . PS: On military machinery, this aspect will be simple to write. It will end in about two or three chapters. If you write too much in this aspect, it will be introduced in detail. When you see it, I am afraid that there are a lot of technical terms, and most of them. They are all from Baidu, huh, huh. (!) v4 Chapter 645： Shock test (below) (Before the opening of the chapter: On the technical side. Xiao Leng is here to solicit opinions from everyone, write, or not write, there may be a lot of technical information in the chapters written, just like the current chapters, if If you write technical information, you must write at least between chapters 20 and 30. There are a lot of inventions in the future. If you have more details, you will want to write more. In fact, it is not difficult to write these, and After dozens of chapters, Xiao Leng can make a small profit, and the book can be written longer. Oh, in fact, the cold intention is not to write, because too much technical information, even if it is simple, it is also filled with water. There is no difference.) -------Free of charge------- Three laser weapons were quickly placed next to Ye Hu, and Ye Hu just took a look. He still knew about the first and the second. Especially the first one, although slightly different from the laser weapon he had tried, the effect is still the same. The second one is just to raise the pistol to the submachine gun. After the capacity is raised, the energy stored can be more, and the lethality will naturally be much stronger. As for the third one, Ye Hu is obviously puzzled because he really can''t understand what it is, not just a knife handle, but also a fingerprint authentication system and a red button. Under the arrangement of a researcher in his forties, Ye Hu first took the electromagnetic laser pistol. For this electromagnetic laser pistol, Ye Hu is naturally very familiar. After picking up the pistol, he aimed at the high-strength bullet-proof glass pushed by a former scientific researcher. The bulletproof glass, which is nearly 20 centimeters thick, I am afraid that there are no bullets that can be worn. Ye Hu did not shoot, the researcher has picked up the modified military eagle, and then said to Ye Hu: "Ye general, you wait, I will shoot with this pistol first. A shot first, this can be a good indication of the contrast effect." "Ok." Ye Hu gently nodded, and with the contrast, the effect will be more shocking. The researcher has a pair of guns, and the action is quite standard. Obviously, as a developer in this industry, he has also been trained in this aspect. With a bang, a bullet that flashed with sparks could not be seen at the speed of the ordinary person''s naked eye. Like the Thunder, it shot onto the bulletproof glass. A light and brittle explosion sounded, and the bullet was turned into a number of four scattered in the explosion, and the bullet-proof glass was left with a small gap of less than five millimeters deep. This also changed from the other side to the horror defense of this bulletproof glass. After special reinforcement and thickness increase, the strength of this bulletproof glass is at least five stronger than ordinary bulletproof glass. Up to eight times. However, in the face of such a defensive bullet-proof glass, I am afraid that ordinary bullets can not be left with traces. "General Ye, its up to you." After the shooting, the researcher said to Ye Hu for the first time. "dry." Ye Hu responded very simply, then raised his hand to directly point the laser pistol in his hand to the bulletproof glass, which is just the side of the shooting site of the scientific researcher. A flash of electric current rang, and at the same time, a beam of light close to white would shine straight toward the bulletproof glass like lightning. The beam was like an invincible weapon. When it shot the defensive glass, it was completely immersed. Just between the moments, the seemingly hard bulletproof glass actually reveals a small hole that is nearly eight centimeters deep. . . "The power of horror!" Looking at the power of such horror, except for Du Cheng and a few people involved in the development of laser pistols, everyone else is directly on the other side. And the shooting tiger. It is almost directly sluggish. A move in the hand. Ye Hu fierce shot three more shots, and still in the same position, after three beams of light, one after the other, you chased me to the bulletproof glass, as if forming a longer beam. This is a big difference between a laser pistol and an ordinary pistol. The ordinary pistol has a very large recoil, especially the more powerful pistol, and the recoil is even stronger, so unless it is really The professional, otherwise the bullets shot out can not keep a straight line. At this point, even Ye Hu is probably not able to do it. However, the laser pistol is different, the recoil force of the laser pistol is zero, that is, as long as the hand does not shake, even ordinary people can shoot a straight line. In that case, you can imagine it in power. The three beams hit the bulletproof glass with a faint to almost negligible time. - Zi Like the current and the sound of corrosion, the three beams directly penetrated the 20-cm high-strength bullet-proof glass with a strong horizontal to amazing destructive force. Among them, a small beam turned out to be transmitted and hit far. It was above the cement wall and fell in directly. If the previous shot can be shocking, then the power of this gun can definitely make anyone feel trembled, because its power is really terrible and terrifying. At the same time, the side of the test instrument also listed the number of laser pistols, whether it is the effective range or the initial speed, it is far beyond the military sand eagle. However, the test of this laser pistol is not over. After the bullet-proof glass, the tester also introduced a reinforced steel plate and the latest type of bullet-proof vest that is currently used by the military. The strengthened steel plate is better. The strengthened steel plate with a thickness of 20 cm requires six shots to be shot, but the bullet-proof garment, which only needs one shot, is directly shot. That is to say, in the face of such a powerful laser weapon, even if it is the defense of armored vehicles and tanks, I am afraid that it can be directly shot, and if it is a bulletproof vest, there is no defense at all. Imagine if the military of a country used this advanced laser weapon, the military power would rise to a point of horror. Is this the true power of laser weapons? Even if Premier Zhou is used to the big scene, but at this moment, he is also somewhat shocked. With their eyes, it is natural to see the success of laser weapons research, what will be represented. "The Prime Minister, this is just the beginning." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and then went on to say: "The laser technology can be used in many levels, such as the top of the cannon, the fighter plane, and even the anti-missile, as long as the comprehensive application. This can completely complete the power of the laser weapon. Play it out." Du Cheng said yes, these are just the beginning. This kind of laser weapon can completely replace all the bullets and bullets. Whether it is an airplane or a cannon, it can be directly replaced by a laser. It will only be stronger and more horrible. Listening to Du Chengs comments, the Prime Ministers gaze is already a fierce light, and it is clear that he is aware of the importance of Du Chengs. Not only the Prime Minister, but Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are also similar. Although they have thought about this for a long time, but really listening to Du Cheng, it also has a very strong impact. In the first time, the Prime Minister has already asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how long does it take to apply this technology?" After Du Cheng thought about it, he answered very seriously: "If you only study it, the time of two years is enough. However, if you want to popularize it, it will take five to ten years." Research and popularization are two different things. The most important point is the manufacturing problem. If you want to make a large-scale manufacturing, it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time. "Yeah." The Prime Minister nodded slightly. He knew that Du Chengs statement was indeed a fact. "However, the Prime Minister." Du Cheng apparently has not finished yet. After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "Although it is impossible to spread on a large scale, we can build a military in this area in a short period of time. Its power is also invisible. of." Du Cheng is only one point. The Prime Minister has already been fully satisfied. His eyes are obviously brighter. He directly said: "This is a good idea. We will study it carefully." After that, the Prime Minister turned his attention to Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu. He said: "Be a picture, you organize this matter. It is best to form a military with the most elite troops." "Okay, Prime Minister." Ye Chengtu nodded lightly. Like the prime minister, he was already in the eye and full of expectations. After finishing with Ye Chengtu, the Prime Minister turned his attention to Du Cheng, and after a slight thought ~www.novelhall.com~ he said very seriously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Your contribution to the country, I Thank you in advance." The Prime Minister is very polite. Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not say much, but directly opened the topic and said: The Prime Minister, we will start testing the second weapon. "Ok." The Prime Minister gave a soft response, and Du Cheng was indicating that Ye Hu at the test bench began testing. The second laser weapon is the submachine gun-type laser weapon. As Ye Hu predicted, this laser weapon will not only increase its energy capacity after it has become larger, but it is also stronger than its power. a lot of. The most terrifying thing is that the second laser weapon shots are only 0.05 milliseconds apart, which means that it takes only six seconds for the laser weapon to have a full shooting capacity of 120 shots. You can shoot it out completely. ------------------------------ First, there are three chapters updated today. (!) v4 Chapter 646： Laser knife The power of the Pomi submachine gun is indeed shocking because the first one is brilliant. The impact of the second laser submachine gun is not so strong. But the power of this second laser submachine gun. It is absolutely not to be underestimated. The power of a laser submachine gun is more powerful than a laser pistol. It will be nearly three points stronger. Just a shot, you can put the intensive bulletproof glass into about ten centimeters, just two shots, then you can wear the enhanced bulletproof glass. Moreover, the power of this laser assault pistol is even more terrifying. Even if it is a one-meter-thick steel plate, it may be directly shot. Such power can definitely be said to be a direct sweep of any defense. It''s just that this is the same secret that others can''t know. Is the real laser pistol capable of such a terrible power? According to the number of dramas, the hot spot of the laser pistol has only reached more than 300 degrees. Even the hotspots of the laser submachine guns are only four Baidu and some of them are so hot that even the ordinary glass can not be melted, let alone those enhanced bulletproof glass and Strengthen the steel plate. Another point is that ordinary lasers have no impact but these laser pistols and submachine guns emit laser light. It has a strong impact. Combining these two points, everything is very simple. The laser technology exhibited by Du Cheng is not the laser technology currently studied in those countries. Rather, laser technology from many years to come is only the horror of laser technology at that time. Of course the defense of the future alloy equipment. Nor is it possible to compare the current defense. After testing the laser pistol and the laser submachine gun, Ye Hus gaze quickly turned to the third weapon. "The third weapon of the Prime Minister is a bit special. Let me show it to you." Du Cheng did not let Ye Hu test but said to the Prime Minister. "Well, you go, the prime minister gently nodded. He is also full of expectations for this third weapon. Du Cheng stood up and said to Ye Chengtu, after Ye Shengtu, and then strode toward the test bench. "Du Cheng, what kind of weapon is this strange?? When Ye Hu saw Du Cheng came naturally, he was the first to ask Du Cheng. He is very curious about this third weapon and full of expectations because the first and second laser weapons have raised his expectations for the third laser weapon to a higher level. "Exactly this is a hand Du Cheng said that he picked up the third weapon and simply spit out two words:" . Knife. "Knife?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hu is naturally more puzzled. Du Cheng did not let Ye Hu guess more. He pointed the fingerprint of the thumb directly to the sensor switch of the fingerprint authentication and then the index finger gently pressed on the red switch. One At the same time, a sharp current flashing sounded immediately after the third weapon was suddenly protruding a white laser with a length of about 15 cm. Unlike other laser weapons, the laser beam of the laser weapon did not shoot out but stayed there and looked at it a bit like a knife. "" at this. When Ye Hu didn''t know what to say. Because this scene is too ridiculous. "This is a laser knife that is different from laser pistols and laser submachines. He can replace our military tool weapons." After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "Of course, if you talk about the power, the power of this laser knife is much better than that of the military sharks used by our military. Du Cheng just replaced it with a lot of them because he couldn''t describe how much the laser knife was better than the military shark used by the military. However, Du Cheng can prove it. While speaking, Du Cheng has already walked with Ye Hu toward the fortified bullet-proof glass and steel plate. Obviously, Du Cheng took these two things as the object of his test. At this moment, everyones eyes fell on Du Chengs body and the laser knife in Du Chengs hands. No one other than the three researchers who participated in this laser knife research can know the power of this laser knife. Under the gaze of everyone, Du Cheng gently raised his hand to align the piece of reinforced bullet-proof glass. Du Chengs movement is almost the same as that of the ordinary mans bayonet. Its just that the laser weapon in the hands of Du Chengs hand like a knife handle is already directly on the piece of enhanced bulletproof glass. Du Cheng took the knife back with the same speed when everyone was puzzled. entire. The process only lasted for less than two seconds. When Du Cheng pulled back the laser knife in the knife, the upper part of the strengthened two-proof glass appeared a small hole 15 cm deep. Looking at the hole in the heart of almost everyone, I couldnt help but have some heartbeat because at this time many people think of one thing in their hearts, that is, what happens if they are stabbed by this laser knife. Du Cheng seems to think of the thoughts in everyone''s mind. After a slight smile, Du Cheng cut the laser knife in his hand to the right angle of the reinforcing steel plate next to it. With the action of Du Cheng, the right angle is cut directly like cut tofu. Subsequently. Du Cheng also made a few strokes directly on the strengthened steel plate. Each road is left with a slender gap like a sharp smashed white tofu, and there is no resistance at all. The most direct one is to count the bullet-proof vest that has been shot through several holes. It is directly broken by the laser knife and divided into two. "This one Ye Hu is already somewhat petrified. If the horrible laser knife is afraid that anyone will only get a touch of it, it will not be good. Even the intensified bullet-proof glass and the reinforced steel plate are all like tofu in front of the laser knife. The human beings with only flesh and blood are even more vulnerable in the face of this laser knife. The distant prime minister and Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are even more face-to-face. Obviously they are all shocked by the power of this laser knife. Compared to the first laser pistol and the second laser submachine gun, the third laser knife gave them the impact. Undoubtedly to be more intense. "Du Cheng, the color of this laser knife. It seems to turn yellow?" Ye Hu is close to Du Cheng and his eyes are already attracted by the laser knife. He quickly showed the difference in the laser knife. As the leaf tiger said, the laser knife in the hands of Du Cheng was used after Du Cheng''s use. The color of the original incandescent color became a little yellowish and the eyes could be seen at a glance. Du Cheng did not have any accidents and said after a cry: "Well, this laser knife is a consumable item. Every attack will consume a certain amount of energy. If you use it normally, you may only use it for a maximum of fifteen minutes. If you attack, you can only insist on it. Three minutes of time is currently not perfect for energy storage. If energy storage can be solved, then there is no problem." In terms of energy, Du Chengcheng has already begun to work. At the time of energy, Du Cheng naturally intends to go directly from Vitu. After all, this also requires a huge industrial chain to complete, and this is Du Chengs current important secret Du Cheng also does not want to contribute to the country without compensation. When the new energy is supported, the long-lasting time of the laser knife will naturally be taken up. Ye Hus enlightenment said: Its the same. Du Cheng did not stop at the laser knife for too much time. He pressed the button to let the laser beam disappear and said, "Okay. Let''s start testing other equipment." "Ok." Ye Hu responded and then walked back to the test bench again. The whole test process lasted for nearly two hours, except for the large-scale weapon technology, which almost showed the results of this research in the past month. ~www.novelhall.com~The equipment of these tests Almost all of the equipment on a soldier is readily available. Even bulletproof vests have improved meals. The shock brought to the Prime Minister and the top of the military for this exhibition is naturally very strong. When they stepped out of the research base, they all had more excited faces on their faces as the military''s top. They almost knew that the state''s military power could be swift as long as these technologies and technologies were officially applied. Upgrade to a very high degree. Du Guan did not say anything. After the test ended, he followed the Prime Minister and Ye Family and his team left the research base because the Prime Minister wanted to see him and invited him to dinner together. Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, and Ye Jia and his party will also be present and there will be no other military executives who will not have to worry about it. In this regard, it is clear that the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling are negotiating. The second is to continue further. v4 Chapter 647： Secret talk The restaurants in the top of the Yankee government are used to entertain VIPs. Basically, a visiting foreign president or important person will be eligible to be invited to eat here. There is no chance for such a place to be Du Cheng, but now Du Chengs identity is somewhat different. The decoration of the entire Huayan House can be said to be full of Chinese classical features. In addition to luxury, it is an elegant feature of the East. Only the net enters the Huayan House. Du Chengs first sight is the six halls of the Huayan Hall. There are three people thick. And the jade stone pillar like a jade is very majestic. The momentum is very grand. On both sides is the red screen of the mysterious ancient peony pattern. Six waitresses with cheongsams on their backs were very respectful standing on both sides. Although these waitresses were not perfect, they were all very good temperament girls cheongsam worn on them to show the oriental classical beauty on them. undoubtedly. This feeling is very strange as if it is very solemn, Du Cheng does not like this feeling because of some inexplicable depression. However, Du Chengs face will not be manifested naturally. Instead, he will go along with Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu in the back of the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling toward the already-prepared Huayan House. It is the highest specification restaurant in the Chinese banquet. Of course, Du Cheng did not know. For Du Cheng, he did not care about the treatment here. He just wanted to know what the Prime Minister would ask him to say. If it is an ordinary thing, Du Cheng knows that the Prime Minister may not choose to come to such a place. After all, his identity is not eligible to enter the top box of this Chinese character even if he is qualified to enter this place. To know that you can enter here are the presidential figures of various countries. This Chinese banquet house took a lot of time from the lobby to the middle-class box on the second floor. This medium-sized box is not the top-grade box of the highest specification. However, the decoration inside can''t be described as extravagant. However, there is a kind of quaint atmosphere. However, the natural hidden behind this quaint is that ordinary people can''t It is luxurious to withstand. After entering the box, someone naturally arranged for Du Cheng to sit down. There is no need to order anything here because the box is the highest specification and there is only one dish. That is Chinese food, no matter which country''s leaders come to eat Chinese food. It takes some time for the meal to be served by a waitress who will stay here to give the guests tea. The waitress''s temperament is very good, and the good art of making tea is also very good to give people a sense of classical beauty and wait for the waitress to hand over the teacup. Du Cheng is now here to entertain guests. It turned out that Lin Zhongling was the last one to entertain him and Li Zhenshi. After enjoying the tea, the Prime Minister of Qingxiang gently sipped a bite, and then he slowly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you will not reward you for this contribution to the country. I think you should be materially Don''t you need any rewards for me?" As a prime minister, he wants to know that Du Chengs situation is simply simple. As he said, Du Fus materiality does not require any pursuit at all. To conquer the present wealth, he can fully enjoy the world. The most luxurious and extravagant life. Du Cheng said with a smile: "No. I know that you know the Prime Minister. I don''t need to reward me." For this point, Du Chengcheng did not conceal anything. Anyway, he wants to carry out the plan. Everyone knows that he is naturally not afraid to say it. "This is two things that cannot be ignored. Looking at the face of Du Chengs indifferent appearance, the appreciation of the old-eyed eyes that seemed to be able to check everything was fleeting. At this time, the picture shows a few smiles and then the Prime Ministers words: "How do you expect Du Chen to arrange an identity for you?" "What identity?" Du Cheng was a little curious to ask. He knew that Ye Nanling would not have meant to arrange for him to enter the military because he had already refused. Therefore, it is very curious for Ye Nanlings identity Du Duan. Ye Nanling smiled and said slowly: "Honour. . Listening to Ye Nanling, Du Chengs eyes are obviously a little bit stunned. Because he did not think that the Prime Minister had arranged for him to be such a true identity. Du Chengs intention is not the status of Lieutenant General. It is the word of honor in front. However, Du Cheng did not do it, and the law accepted this identity. Du Cheng directly refused: "I can''t accept the identity of the Prime Minister." "why?" Listening to Du Cheng said that the Prime Minister did not understand, even Ye Chengtu, they are somewhat puzzled. "This identity is too heavy. I can''t accept whether I can change it." Du Cheng explained very directly. This identity is indeed too heavy for the durian orange to feel some pressure. As a man who will have no power psychology. But Du Cheng does not want to climb too high. Because climbing too high, he is directly in the eyes of the world. He is in the spotlight. This is not what Du Cheng wants. Du Chengs answer gave the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling a feeling of sorrow and sorrow. This identity looks at the entire military. I am afraid that no one can hold back this temptation. However, Du Cheng did not even think about it and refused directly. "Du Cheng, do you know what this glory represents?" Ye Nanling thought that Du Cheng did not understand the meaning and importance of this honorable lieutenant. "I know the old man I really can''t accept." Du Cheng still refused to hesitate. Ye Nanling is not good at what is the discovered thing is to turn his attention to the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister pondered for a moment and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you come with me and I want to tell you something." "Good Prime Minister Du Cheng gently nodded and did not understand what the Prime Minister made. In the heart, Du Cheng still stood up and walked with the Prime Minister to the lounge specially prepared for the guests and guests next to the box. "Dad, what do you want the Prime Minister to say to Du Cheng?" Looking at Du Cheng and the Prime Ministers departure from Ye Chengtu is also a look of incomprehensible color and asked Ye Nanling. "How can I guess the idea of ??the Prime Minister? Ye Nanling smiled and then said: "But now the ideal ideal to find Du Cheng alone to talk about nature is not to let others know, we should not guess "Ok." Ye Chengtu nodded and said nothing. . Li Tiankou stopped; the mouth was seen and Du Cheng and the Prime Minister said in the lounge for not more than ten minutes. Du Cheng then came out of the lounge with the Prime Minister. Between Du Cheng and the Prime Minister after coming. It seems like nothing has ever been born. In terms of their ability to control themselves, Ye Nanling naturally can''t see anything. After the gathering, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister did not say anything about the honorable lieutenant. Instead, the topic was turned to military and future trends. Du Cheng also joined the military in his understanding of the future. Almost every sentence can make a finishing touch on the Prime Minister and Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu. The delicious food that is spoken between the words is also on the table. It is the highest standard of hospitality in the country, and even after Du Cheng tastes it, it will be memorable. This meal was eaten for more than two hours. After waiting for the meal, Du Cheng left the car of Ye Laozi and left the Huayan House. Ye Hu was sitting on the car of Ye Chengtu. Along the way, Yes father only told Du Cheng that this test was a question that did not ask Du Cheng to talk to the Prime Minister. Du Cheng is also very tacit understanding and did not mention it. When Du Cheng arrived at Ye Family, Ye Mei was already waiting for Du Cheng at Ye Family. I came to Beijing for the rest of the month. Du Cheng spent most of his time in the research base. Only when Ye Mei has time, Du Cheng will run out of it, but he will calculate that he will not stay outside for a long time or a day. And the number of times is twice. Of course, Du Cheng, on the telephone side, will naturally not be less. Almost every day, Du Cheng has a video call with Gu Sixin and Cheng Wei. However, after all, the phone is a phone call Du Cheng directly gave himself a ten-day holiday after this test. Anyway, he has already arranged for the study. Although he will not join him, although he will slow down, he will not slow down much~www.novelhall. Com~ In contrast, Du Cheng naturally wants to go back to accompany his mother, of course, and his woman and Ye Mei is the first. "Du Cheng, when are you going to go back?" Within the room, Ye Mei directly lay in the arms of Du Cheng and asked Du Cheng to look at the TV while whispering to Du Cheng. "The day after tomorrow, I will accompany you for one day tomorrow. Is it good?" Du Cheng naturally missed home. Du Cheng also wants to stay with Ye Mei for a day. After all, among all his women, Han Zhiqi is too far away, and Du Chengs time to accompany Ye Mei is undoubtedly the least. "Ok Ye Mei gently nodded. She knew that Du Cheng was homesick, but it was also a small selfishness, although it was only one day. But it is enough for her. There is one more before the third and the other twelve. Asking for some monthly passes is very low for this month. It only takes a hundred sheets. v4 Chapter 648： 1 commitment On the second day, Du Cheng accompanied Ye Meitians Shi Yemei and stayed in the post: It was estimated that the next day he sat on the plane flying back to the city. In the period of Du Chengs visit to Beijing for a month, there were many things in the Japanese and Japanese residences. Li Enhuis mothers body is already recovering. Naturally, she also moved back to the sun and the moon to live and see from her look. I am afraid that her parents are forced to marry again. Gu Sixin was accompanied by Du Chengs mother. I went to Australia. Gu Sixin was around. Li Zhen was also obviously younger. After many months of recovery, she was basically fully recovered, as long as she was not too tired. Nothing will happen. In the case of Gu Jiayi''s words, Gu Sixin and Li Zhen came back from Australia. She was accompanied by Peng Yuhua and went to Saudi Arabia to naturally deal with overseas plans. It is extremely regrettable for this Du Cheng nature. He simply couldn''t find time to come out. Therefore, Peng Yuhua and the members of the ten elite groups can only go with Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayis trip to Saudi Arabia was very smooth. And with those who signed a contract, they will invest in building a large motor production line there. It is said that the scale will exceed 100,000 square meters and the output is the highest in the world. In addition, the overseas plans of Zhongdian Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology have also started the activities of Lin Zhongling and Zhong Ling. It is also very successful. In this month, they have each found an ideal investment location. These Du Cheng are all aware of some important things, Lin Zhongling and Cheng Hao will say hello to Du Chengxian. Of course there are other things besides this. For example, during this month''s time, Huang Zhongtian finally couldn''t help but walked away. Some of his glory went out and he was somewhat similar to the way he was planning to play Du. First, he secretly bought a construction team that was planning to build a foundation. Its a pity that the construction team was quickly replaced by Asan. They checked out and were rushed away by Ah San and their flat. It was a pity that Huang Zhongtian also planned to buy a cement company to adjust the cement. Huang Zhongtian''s degree is slow. Some of the cement companies in Taiyuan have already been under the supervision of Ah San. Huang Zhongtian''s move is simply futile. After trying twice, Huang Zhongtian apparently knew that Du Cheng was prepared. It seems that he did not make any more tricks but Du Cheng was to make Ah San more careful because Huang Zhongtian is obviously not so easy to give up. However, no matter how the progress of the whole project is still very smooth, more than a month later, the land has already built a preliminary scale. Dongcheng has done a good job in this area, and it has been more than a month. I am afraid that it will be completed. In addition to Taiyuan, Hangzhou has also had a movement. As Du Cheng expected, Du Yunlong apparently wanted to play yin after he had been rejected by Guo Yi for more than a dozen times. Unfortunately, Guo Yi did not give him the opportunity or even the opportunity to meet him alone. . Du Yunlong directly renounced the cooperation with Guo Yi, but adopted the form of bidding for procurement. Its just that Du Yunlong didnt think that all the cement companies in Taiyuan had already been secretly acquired by Du Cheng. No matter whether he cooperated with that one, he would only fall into the hands of Du Cheng. In addition to this, South Africa''s preparations are also going well. Du Cheng and Wei Tu and Ai Qier also have frequent contacts. After all, Du Jin, the main line of Du Cheng, is now not going to be closed. It. Also let Du Cheng pay attention to Kaijing Energy. Kaijing Energy is Du Cheng''s most profitable company. Du Cheng naturally will not drop Kaijing Energy. Kaijing Energy now also has the world''s top production line. As long as the research results of the company are released, Du Cheng naturally can directly introduce the new battery technology to Kaijing Energy. Let Kaijing Energy also be able to produce. If possible, Du Cheng intends to directly transfer the energy provided to the country to Kaijing Energy. After all, it is natural for the company to be Duancheng in this respect. It is more hopeful that Kaijing Energy will carry it out, but it will take time to leave. I didnt study in the plane, but I looked at the window quietly thinking about something. What he thinks most is his conversation with the Prime Minister. That conversation is one. The secret one is only the secret that Du Cheng and the Prime Minister know. This secret Du Cheng will not say who is going out. Du Cheng will not say it because this is an agreement between him and the prime minister. However, these are not important. It is the Prime Ministers commitment to Du Chengs commitment to Du Chengs heart. That promise is absolutely more effective than any identity and honor, and that promises him Du Of course, he Du Cheng is not not paying, but Du Chengs contribution is not so important compared to that promise. More than an hour of travel is still very fast. When Du Cheng got off the plane and walked to the airport lobby, he couldn''t help but smile a little. "Mom, why are you here?" Li Zhen Du Cheng, who was standing with Gu Sixin, quickly walked over. In addition to the two people, Peng Yuhua is also in her hands as long as she has come out. "My son is coming back. I am going to pick up this mom." Although there are frequent meetings in the video call. But the real person and the video phone are still very different and see Du Cheng walked in front of him. Li Zhen said directly to Du Chengs first face and said kindly. Gu Sixin is laughing and not talking. But it can be seen from her eyes. If Li Zhen is not there, she may have already invested in Du Chengs arms. "You are not afraid of being tired?" Du Guan said, but in his eyes, he can see from his ruddy face on Li Zhen''s face how his mother''s physical condition is now. I felt the care of my son. The smile on Li Zhens face is naturally stronger. Some face is gratified and said: Moms body is good, my son is so good. I have to live for a few more years. Year of the blessing "Do not worry, I will let you live a long life." Du Cheng smiled and smiled. Li Zhen thought that Du Cheng was saying that she was happy and then followed Du Chengs words: "Yes, Mom believes you." Du Cheng did not explain what it is because it is not needed. Therefore, Du Cheng directly transferred the topic and said: "Well, let''s go and go back and say." After saying that a group of four people went straight out of the airport hall. Peng Yuhua has drove to Du Cheng and there are cars Li Zhen and Gu Sixin naturally sit in the Du Cheng car and Zhang Huan is driving behind the Du Cheng. Du Chengs return is naturally a time to make the sun and moon live alive. Li Zhen went to Xia Haifang early in the morning to go back to the cooking and began to prepare. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui are both at home today. Zhong Lianlan also helped them together. So waiting for Du Cheng to return to the Sun Moon Residence, a very rich lunch is already waiting for him. Faced with the enthusiasm of everyone, Du Cheng is also very happy. This lunch can be said to be a special fragrance for eating. The family has a very harmonious atmosphere. "Du Cheng, will you go back to Beijing again this time?" When eating, Gu Sixin suddenly looked forward to Du Cheng. After she asked, almost everyones eyes turned to Du Chengs apparently waiting for Du Chengs answer. Du Chengs trip to Beijing is that secrets except for Yes people will not let anyone else know, and the militarys password is absolutely impossible to leak. Therefore, even Gu Sixin did not know Du Chengs specific itinerary. However, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin know more than two of them are two other people who know Du Chengs other status. Another knows that there are more projections, which is naturally the same as the high-weighted Peng Yuhua in the military. Du Cheng smiled and said: "It will take a few more months to complete it." He is also helpless. The plan has already started. He naturally needs to carry out the plan to the end. The whole blueprint is not allowed to go away at least in the early stage. It will take at least a few months~www.novelhall.com ~ However, as the more time you need to stay in the capital, the more time you spend in the capital will be reduced. The more you need to spend the first few months, the more you can relax. "Oh." Gu Sixin gently responded and then looked forward to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng. How many days have you been planning to stay at home this time?" "After ten days, lets take a look." Du Cheng did not give a specific time because it was not a good thing to have a day or two. And this time after going to Beijing, Du Cheng will not stay for a month or how many days to come back. Du Chenghui probably arranged for about a dozen days or half a month and he might come back. The fourth and tomorrow will continue tomorrow, the Valentine''s Day Valentine''s Day, a little cold, a few minutes in advance, I wish you all a happy Valentine''s Day. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 649： Heart itch In the pool, Du Cheng was very enjoying the shower. He had been in Beijing for more than a month and had not enjoyed this life for more than a month. A lot of beautiful people in the pool are playing around with Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan playing in the water battle. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui seem to be talking about what is going on in fashion. Zhang Huan is very comfortable lying on the floating bed and looking at the book. Li Zhen and Xia Haifang are sitting in the rest area next to the pool, eating fruit and chatting with the sky is also a warm atmosphere. This kind of gas Du Fu naturally makes Du Cheng''s incomparable enjoyment. It is a paradise in paradise that faces the daily life of the general researcher in the research and development base. However, Du Chengs gaze quickly fell on Gu Sixins body. And his face was a quick smile. Du Cheng, who said everything with Gu Sixin before going to Beijing, is back every day. Du Cheng did not believe that Gu Sixin could escape to this place. It seems to have sensed Du Chengs gaze. Gu Sixin first turned around and when she saw the bad smile on Du Cheng''s face, she also thought of what a pretty face was suddenly a little more blushing. Gu Sixin''s delicate attitude is for Du Cheng. Nature is full of temptation. I remembered that Gu Sixin was already mature and moving, and there was some dryness between the tongues. After thinking about it, Du Cheng climbed out of the pool and walked toward the bath room. After he had finished his body and changed his clothes, Du Cheng went straight to Li Zhen and Xia Haifang. Its not too late. Du Chengs intention to accompany his mother to say something and then go back inside and wait for the night to let Du Cheng feel a little excited now. Du Cheng sat directly next to Li Zhen. Then he whispered to Li Zhen and asked: "Is it not fun to be a mother?" "A very beautiful place is very blue and the scenery is also very good. It is not familiar with us. We are not close to us." Li Zhen looked at Du Cheng with respect to her. This kind of life is now a kind of family fun. The son has the right to be the same as the fairy, and the character is so good that people can pick up the filial piety and gentleness. In addition to not going to the kitchen, Li Zhen simply can''t find any dissatisfaction. As for the kitchen, Li Zhen did not want to have a soy-smelling smell with the fairies of the fairies. Hometown does not need Gu Sixin to do anything, so Li Zhen is almost 100% satisfied with Gu Sixin. The only thing that makes Li Zhen a pity is that if there is another grandson or granddaughter, then it will be perfect. Listening to the children calling her grandmother and grandmother is the perfect family fun. Du Cheng knew that his mother must not be able to get rid of his previous character at a time, so he said directly: "Mom, let me see a few days, let''s go out and play for a few days together. You can walk around and familiarize me. Xin is with you to see the world outside." Li Zhen is not easy to wake up Du Cheng naturally wants to let her live the best life, but also let her see the world to see the wonderful world outside, so she will not be bored alone. "Well, my son is going with me. I am happy to go somewhere." Li Zhen naturally will not reject Du Chengs proposal. A smile answered. After talking with Li Zhen, Du Cheng turned his attention to Xia Haifang. Said: "When you arrive at Xia, you will go with Hyelin. Let''s go to the fun." "This one Xia Haifang apparently did not expect Du Cheng to invite her to go together for a while and some could not react. However, in the past few years, he has basically stayed in the Japanese for a few years. In addition to going to the streets to buy food, he is only going to go shopping with Zhong Lianlan. Seeing that Xia Haifang did not answer Li Zhen, he was very close to the arm of Xia Haifang and said: "Haifang, let''s go with you and Su Hui. I also have a companion." "Well, good." Xia Haifang responded to this and she did not refuse. It should be down. "At the time, I let Lianlan and Xueru go together. Let''s go out with our big troops." Du Cheng directly gave things down. Anyway, he came back for about ten days and it was completely enough. After the matter was settled, Du Cheng did not wait for Gu Sixin, but went back to Jiang. Du Chengxian made a speech to Cheng Hao. Then he gave Han Zhiqi another one. phone. Now that I have played Du Cheng, I plan to play a big point, so Du Cheng directly called Cheng Tanye and Cheng Hao and Ye Ruo. Anyway, Cheng Tanye also often comes to Japan and Hong Kong to live with Li Zhen and Gu Jiayi. They are more familiar with Du Cheng and don''t worry about it. And the nominal excuse Du Cheng... One is that it is the way to South Korea''s Busan. As for the other nature, I will arrange it again. And Han Zhiqi Du Cheng also said to her that he let Han Zhiqi prepare a big yacht and just take it to everyone to play with the sea. Du Cheng is also ready for the time. That is the big day after tomorrow. As for why I have to wait two days, I am afraid that only Du Chengs mind is clear and I think of the reason. Du Chengs smile on the face is naturally stronger. Waiting for Du Cheng to finish the call after the call. Gu Sixin, they are almost all back. Its too late for the girls to go back to each room. At this time Du Cheng opened the door and walked toward Gu Sixin''s room. a trip Du Cheng gently knocked on the door. His door was only slightly closed and he could not hear it. He could hear Gu Sixin returning to the room. This is also a helpless move because Du Cheng will do a good job of sound insulation if the door is completely closed. Even in his hearing, he could not understand the movement outside. The door slowly opened, but Gu Chengyi, who was wearing a pajamas and dreaming of Du Chengs pajamas, came to the door and Gu Jiayi, who was wearing a pajamas, appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. "How are you here?" Du Cheng was a little stupid. He blinked his eyes. He never thought that Gu Jiayi would be here. This made Du Cheng a bit stupid. Its no wonder that when I was on the phone with Han Zhiqi, I heard some footsteps outside. It was the footsteps of two people. "This is Sixin''s room. Why can''t I be here?" Gu Jiayi had some speechless white Du Cheng''s eyes but the pretty face was floating up a red cloud, but she still said: "I should ask you to ask you right. What are you doing here so late?" Apparently she has already guessed it. Its not a good thing for Du Cheng to come to Gu Sixin so late. If she changed to three years ago, she would definitely block Du, but it is different now. Gu Sixin is no longer the original Gu Sixin and Du Cheng can hold back three years. Gu Jiayi is also very moved. "for this I" Du Cheng has some stuttering because he doesn''t know what to say. It''s better to be a Gu Jiayi. He said that he is stealing jade and stealing incense. There is Gu Sixin in Gu Jiayi, naturally it is not easy to say anything, but she did not mean to block Du outside, but said: "Well, I have to go back to sleep. If you want to go in, you have to let it go." "Oh." Du Cheng quickly made a very quick way to let the road open. Seeing Du Chengs Lisuo Gu Jiayi couldnt help but whiten Du Chengs eyes and then her little hand smashed directly toward Du Chengs waist with a dark angle that no one else could see. Du Cheng naturally can see and see only. At this time, Du Cheng would not dare to escape even if he could hide. Gu Jiayi was very polite. He was very gentle. He took a look at Du Chengs waist and then he left with great satisfaction. The pain in Du Chengs face is naturally pretending. Seeing that Gu Jiayi left him, he entered the door directly and quickly closed the door. Gu Sixin was sitting on the sand with a shy look in the room. Her body is just wearing a nightgown. The summer pajamas are very thin, and the silk-like fabric is gently applied to Gu Sixin''s body. The vivid body of Gu Sixin was fully revealed. And the placket of this pajamas is somewhat low. The plump **** are like the jade rabbits wanting to break out of the cage. The whiteness and the seductive spring color are so white that Du Chengs original heart is already hotter. Www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng you "What are you doing for me so late?" Gu Sixins pretty face is obviously full of shyness and a little red, coupled with the fascinating glamour of the **** pajamas. "My family seemed to promise me what I was last time. Du Cheng was full of laughter and said with a smile. On one side, it was directly poisoned to the sand where Gu Sixin was sitting. Looking at Du Cheng''s face, the smirk Gu Sixin apparently panicked his face and lowered his face. Just after Gu Sixin''s lowness, there was a glimmer of light between her eyes because the light of the line of sight could not be seen at all. Du Cheng did not know but walked to Gu Sixin''s side in a few big steps. Today is the authentic Valentine''s Day. It is not a foreign festival call and I will go with my wife and children. Tomorrow''s small storm will make up for today''s. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 650： tragedy Chu''s closer to Gu Sixin''s feelings for Du Cheng, the more powerful the special features, the more shy look of Du Xin, the more itching. Looking at Du Chengyue, Gu Sixins pretty face is obviously redder. It seems that the seductive feeling of being able to secrete red juice is undoubtedly even stronger. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng could live with it and walked straight to the sand to sit next to Gu Sixin and then use his hand to force Gu Sixin directly in his arms. The beautiful and delicate soft feeling in the beauty of the child makes Du Cheng can be said to be extremely enjoyable. And his hands are already in the small waist of Gu Sixin''s flat and half-remaining fat, and the soft feeling of the fine fat makes Du Cheng obviously not put it down. "Du. Du Cheng, do you really want me to fulfill my promise today?" Gu Sixin''s pretty face is already red enough to be red again. Not only that, she feels that Du Cheng''s palm is like a magical force, and the strength of her body is taken away by a trace, so that there is no strength to resist. "Ye o" Gu Sixin''s soft voice is even more stimulating. Du Cheng Du Cheng has a heavy weight and has already buried his face in the fascinating show of Gu Sixin to absorb the secret of the secretion. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands have already left Gu Sixin''s small waist and slowly swim toward the top. It was only a moment that Du Chengs hand was already filled with a piece of softness that was filled with the amazing elasticity and lubrication that made Du Chengs breathing significantly heavier. "what" Gu Sixin exclaimed that the whole person was like a shocked electric shock. At this time, Du Cheng was completely controlled and immediately took Gu Sixin and walked toward the pink bed. Seeing Du Chengs action Gu Sixin obviously wants to say something, but she has not yet opened her mouth and was given a small mouth by Du Cheng. "" Gu Sixin is struggling but she has no strength and no resistance. Du Cheng''s strong claim was only a few big steps. He had already walked to the edge of the big bed and then put Gu Sixin slowly on the soft bed. And his kiss is also slowly removed from the small mouth of Du Cheng. The sensitive part of Gu Sixin''s seductive small earlobe is duzed to the mouth. Gu Sixin is even less powerful. The whole person is already like Spring mud is generally soft in the bed and can not move half a minute. Du Chengs kiss did not stop from the earlobe until the blushing pink neck and then moved toward Gu Sixins chest. "No." Just when Du Cheng contained her most sensitive place, Gu Sixin seemed to think of what the whole person did not know from the strength of the screams and then pushed Du Cheng away. Du Cheng''s face is puzzled and he looks at Gu Sixin so embarrassedly. "Du Cheng, I can''t do it today..." Gu Sixins pretty face is already red and cant be red anymore, but she still has some embarrassing explanations: Ive been there a few days ago and its not good today... Listening to Gu Sixin''s statement that Du Chengcheng is already infinite, it feels like a cold water pouring down and generally rushing his desires. The hate in Du Chengs heart is almost like the water of the Yangtze River. . . "Si Xin, you are deliberate, are you?" At this time, Du Cheng thought about it. Just now, Gu Sixins appearance was obviously installed. The same Du Cheng suddenly understood why Gu Jiayi would leave so simple and the smile on her face when she left was obviously unusual. "The umbrella..." Gu Sixins eyes are somewhat dodging. Apparently she was given the words of Du Cheng. You dare to lie to me and I will not punish you. Du Cheng was furious. After a light drink, he took Gu Sixin from the bed. Gu Sixin quickly asked Du Cheng: "Do you want to do what?" "I am not saying that I am going to punish you? I am starting now." Du Cheng smirked and sat directly on the bed and then put Gu Sixin on his knees to let her pretty buttocks aim at himself. "A slap in the air and a slap in the face, Du Cheng, a slap in the face, has fallen on the tempting beauty of Gu Sixin. The amazing elasticity is like bounce off his palm." "what" Gu Sixins screaming Du Duans shot was not heavy at all, but the strange feeling was that she couldnt help but exhale. "Look, you dare not lie to me, I am arrested." The strange feeling is that Du Cheng is very enjoyable. After a smile, Du Cheng and several consecutive slaps are stuck on Gu Sixin''s beautiful buttocks. Gu Sixin has long been shy and can''t lift his head. He has to ask for help: "Du Cheng, I know that you missed me, let me go! I won''t dare next time." "There is another time." Du Cheng''s anger has not reduced his tone and his face is not matched at all. After he finished his smile, Gu Si lost a few shots. After waiting for the addiction, Du Chengyun was satisfied with Gu Sixin and put Gu Sixin on the bed. "I dare not dare in the future." Du Cheng was already standing up and asked Gu Sixin''s face in front of him. "Don''t dare." Think of the punishment of the shy person just now, Gu Sixin quickly responded. "This is almost the same. Looking at Gu Sixin so skillfully Du Cheng is more proud of the thought that this punishment can really be used in the future can also be used in Cheng Hao or Ye Mei. "So what about the promise?" Du Cheng then asked this is the most important point he naturally will not forget. "I am not good yet..." The shy thing Gu Sixin said, he had to be indiscriminate. "Well, let me wait for you." Du Cheng''s fry makes Gu Sixin feel happy in her heart, but she only lifted her face but saw Du Cheng''s face smirk and said: "But before that I intend to charge a little interest first." "What interest?" Gu Sixin asked some questions. "go to bed." Du Cheng should slam and then directly put on the bed and then turn off the lights in the room. "What do you do?" After a moment, Gu Sixin panicked and sounded. Du Cheng is a sneer and laughs: "We are wearing a dress and sleeping a little hot. Let''s take it off." Ah Gu Sixin screamed directly. . . The morning sun slowly opened the eyes of Gu Sixin, who had been sleeping for a night, on the gentle bed of the mountain. Gu Sixin, who is on the bed, is basically the same. Her body is basically a piece of light except for a pink panty, and her white body is dull to tight. The two bodies in the arms are tightly attached. Feel the perfect touch of the tender and tender body of Gu Sixin in the arms. Even if you just sleep, Du Cheng is also very comfortable. This situation is different from other times because Gu Sixin can''t do that, but Du Cheng is more likely to endure some and does not need to give his body to Xiner for control. But then this is the first time that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have set a relationship to sleep together on a bed. In the past, although the two of them were often tired together, Du Cheng also took up a lot of cheaper bullying and bullying. Gu Sixin did not think that his wife and Gu Sixin would sleep together. Du Cheng is not a saint. If he sleeps on a bed, he himself. I am not sure that I can live with it. Gu Sixin is also very sleepy, Du Cheng wakes up very early, but she is sleeping well. Looking at the spring in the quilt, Du Cheng naturally is the index finger. The hands are very enjoyable in Gu Sixin''s body. I asked for a half-sleep and a half-awake Gu Sixin''s weak spring mud. Then I was satisfied and started to change. I went out and walked out the door. Just waiting for Du Cheng to open the door, but now a pair of beautiful eyes have already fallen on him ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, it is only about five in the morning, there is only one person who is up, that is Peng Yuhua It is. Looking at Du Cheng''s early morning, I walked out of Gu Sixin''s room and Peng Penghua obviously did not respond. She has always been with Gu Sixin, naturally, between Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. The two men are usually tired together, but the last step is that they have never broken. Now in the eyes of Peng Yuhua, the last step is obviously broken. Du Cheng just looked at Peng Yuhua''s eyes and knew that Peng Yuhua was thinking about something and knew that it was misunderstood by Peng Yuhua. It was only this misunderstanding that it was irrelevant that Du Cheng was very generous and greeted Peng Yuhua and then walked directly toward the door of his own room. After Du Cheng entered the room, Peng Yuhuan responded. I don''t know why Peng Yuhua''s pretty face suddenly reddish the red blush so that her original indifferent and pretty face can be described as a bit more charming and even touching. v4 Chapter 651： Old scene After more than an hour of physical training, Wang Du Cheng simply rushed and put on a new exercise suit and walked out to the outside. As a man in the morning, that aspect is relatively strong. Du Cheng naturally did not dare to stay in bed after waking up and exercised Du Cheng''s only choice. Waiting for Du Cheng to come out of the room. The time is already more than six in the morning. At this time, the sun and the moon were full of excitement. When Du Cheng went downstairs, Li Zhenzheng and Xia Haifang were preparing to go shopping together. Its just that today, more than one person, when Du Cheng went down, put on a formal dress, Zhong Lianlan also came out from inside. "Mom, are you going to buy food?" Du Cheng looked at the obviously unusual Zhong Lianlan and Li Zhen, and they asked some questions. Li Zhen nodded and said: "Yes, we are going to buy food now." "That loves you?" Du Cheng turned his eyes to Zhong Lianlan and the key in her hand. Usually, when I go to buy food, Xia Haifang is a multi-functional electric car that has a custom-made order from abroad. It does not need to be sent by Zhong Lianlan, and it seems that Zhong Lianlan rarely buys food together in the morning. Zhong Lianlan moved the key in his hand and explained: "We are going to go to the far away city of the big market to buy food. The seafood on the other side is relatively fresh, but the place is crowded, so I plan to send my aunt to my mother." "Oh, let''s go early and go back early. Be careful on the road." Du Cheng said that this Xicheng District''s vegetable market is not a big meal. Li Zhen needs to take the bus to go to the big market. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan responded and then went out with Li Zhen. Du Cheng went out with them behind them. At the moment, the flowers on the outside lawn are practicing boxing. Du Chengs heart calmly went to the lawn as easily as usual. However, when Du Chengs eyes fell on Peng Yuhuas boxing, Du Chengs appearance today seems to be somewhat different. Peng Yuhuas boxing path has always been very urgent. Just today, Du Cheng can see that Peng Yuhuas fist seems to have some floating or impetuous. This is very difficult to see in Peng Yuhua''s body, especially in the indifferent character of Zhang Huanhua, which can almost be described as impossible. Du Cheng originally thought that he had taken a look. Its just that he is getting more and more chaotic when he sees Pengs boxing, and he almost miss the wrong punch. More than that, Du Cheng is now on the face of Peng Yuhua. There was a bit more blush. And just as Du Cheng was puzzled, Zhang Huan suddenly stopped his hand. "I finished it." After saying it, Peng Yuhua was like walking away and walking quickly into the building. Left a dumbfounded Du Cheng. After entering the hall and confirming that he had left Du Chengs line of sight, Peng Yuhua stopped. At this time, Zhang Huanhua suddenly saw her heartbeat nearly twice as fast as usual. "What''s wrong with me?" Peng Yuhuas heart is also very incomprehensible. I dont know how. Shes now her eyes are falling on her. She has a feeling of flustering. This feeling has never been seen before. Its just strong today. So that she cant even practice her fists. Come This feeling made Peng Yuhua somewhat scared, so she first thought of leaving. Leave and say. Li Zhen and Xia Haifang went for nearly an hour before they returned to the Sun and Moon and began to give Du Cheng them a breakfast. Waiting for Du Cheng to finish the shower and wash the shower, Li Zhen has prepared a table of breakfast with Xia Haifang waiting for them. At this time, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui also got up. Gu Jiayi started earlier. She also came down early to help prepare breakfast. When Du Cheng finished the fist and came in, Gu Jiayi was in the kitchen, so Du Cheng went back to the upstairs and took a shower when he saw Gu Jiayi. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s face, the obvious smile, Du Cheng''s heart is a secret hate. There was also a strange smile on his face. Gu Jiayis heart suddenly burst into how she couldnt understand the smile on Du Chengs face. At this time she finally knew that she seemed to be happy too early. After eating breakfast, I had a good meal. After breakfast, everyone went to work and went to work to deal with things. Because I have to go to Busan, Korea tomorrow, everyone must handle the matter in advance. This is a whole word. The sun and the moon are obviously obvious. Jiang Jing has a lot of things except Du Cheng. Only Li Zhen, Xia Haifang and Su Hui are here. Du Cheng was originally planning to stay in the sun and moon residence for a good day, but after waiting for the food to be packed, Li Zhen walked over to Du Cheng, who was sitting on the sand in the hall, and asked. Road: "Do you have anything to do with you today?" Du Cheng asked with a smile: "I am fine. Mom. Is there anything?" Its just that Du Chengs eyes are suddenly strange. After thinking about it, Li Zhen said, "I suddenly want to go to a few places and walk around if you have nothing to do with the mother." "Well, okay, I will change clothes and wait for me." Du Cheng did not ask anything. After a sigh, I walked upstairs. After about a few minutes, Du Cheng, who had finished changing his clothes, drove away with Li Zhen and left the Sun Moon Residence. "Where are we going?" After the car opened the door, Du Cheng asked Li Zhen. Li Zhen directly pointed out that Du Cheng said in the direction of the Shangbu Pavilion where he lived at the school when he was studying at the school: "Go to the place where we used to live. I don''t want to look at the change when I am sitting in the car of Lianlan in the morning. Big, so I want to go back and see that place." Listening to Li Zhen, Du Cheng said that it was the morning that Zhong Lianlan and Li Zhen went to the city gate. It was in the area of ??Shangbu Pavilion. The place where he lived with Li Zhen when he moved out from Dus family was also In that area. "Ok." I thought about it and nodded directly. After a sigh of relief, he drove straight in the direction of the city gate. For the area, Du Cheng is very familiar with nature. However, Du Chengs car is not fast. After about ten minutes, Du Chengs car came to the citys customs. Du Cheng just looked around and drove the car in the city. It was obviously old. This generation of buildings are all three- or four-storey buildings, but these buildings are relatively tall. There are some faults on the floor. Many of them have been included in high-risk buildings. Du Cheng actually wants to come back here to see. After all, there are memories of his childhood and this area has been included in the city''s re-opening project. If you don''t come now, I am afraid that it will take a few months or a year to start the demolition and reconstruction. After turning a few small bends, Du Cheng only stopped the car on the first floor and even the front wall had some green dilapidated small buildings. For the building, Du Cheng is very familiar with nature. He has lived here for many years. For the environment of the building and the surrounding area, there is actually a sense of purpose. However, there are no people living here. In the past few years, the people here have also moved a lot. Especially after the government announced the demolition order, they moved one by one. It is. Du Chengs gaze naturally fell on a window on the third floor of the building. The wall outside the place where Du Cheng lived here was already gone. Almost a short layer in the middle still has a fault. Whenever you are in a big inch, there will be rainwater infiltrating from there and then flowing into the room. Li Zhen also got off the bus at this time. The old man was nostalgic and looked at the dilapidated scene. Li Zhens eyes had some fog. "Mom, look. The clothes rack you ordered on the window is still there. It seems that the people who lived behind did not remove the one." Du Cheng pointed directly at the wire that was nailed at the window because there was no place. They can only hang on this window when they are drying clothes. "Ok." Li Zhen just gently came to come here and she couldn''t help but think of many of the hard life before. At that time, because she could not find a normal job, she could only work part-time to the paper mill to work hard. She could only earn four or five hundred dollars a month, and there were two or three months in the year. The money of Li Zhen is in addition to the cost of living. Even the cost of Du Chengs schooling is saved. I have to know that at that time, the enemy is only a few hundred yuan in the last elementary school. The tuition fee is four or five hundred yuan. Li Zhen can only save the province in one province. Even when she is in the New Year, she needs to find other odd jobs to work overtime. Buy new clothes. The days at that time were very bitter compared to the days when I came to the present day. After a long time, Li Zhen said softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng does not seem to have many people living here. Our room should be no one to live. It is better to go and have a look." "Okay, let''s go see it." Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse. After a response, he and Li Zhen walked toward the stairway of the dilapidated small building. The walkway in the building is still clean. The clothes from the outside are seen. There should be two or three households living in this building. And one of its households is at the level where Du Cheng and Li Zhen live. The two walked along the once familiar stairs, but when they reached the corner of the second floor, Du Cheng and Li Zhen stopped at the same time. Because here is the place where Li Zhen rolled down and Li Zhen stood in the place where her head hit. From that day on, Li Zhen became a vegetative person. Li Zhen first looked at the stairs. After half a ring, she suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you say that the mothers fall was worth it?" "why?" Du Cheng has already guessed a bit. But still asked. Li Zhen smiled and said: "We were so bitter in the past, but my mother fell like this. It seems that I have lost my luck. You see that my son is now more promising. Du Cheng said, shaking his head very seriously: "If this is the case, I would rather you would not fall in the first place. I can help you if I am older." In fact, Du Cheng does not know. If there was no such thing as what happened to him in the past, or if Xiner would be caught by someone else, he would not be forced to be oppressed by Dus family unless he went away from the market. However, if there is a choice, Du Cheng still prefers that his mother has not fallen. Although this is not one. A sensible choice is a human choice. Li Zhen saw that the gas was a little different and Du Cheng said so seriously that she would not say anything more about this matter, but instead pointed to the stairs and said to Du Cheng: "Well, let''s not say this, let''s go. Go upstairs and have a look." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally would not have any opinions and nodded slightly, then went upstairs with Li Zhen. On the third floor, there are four rooms in total. If you used to change to the previous one, you lived in four households. But now you only live in one household. That household will be the other three. The rooms that can be used are all used. Only Du Cheng and his mother live in a short-story room. It is useless. After all, the rain in the room is the same as that of the water nest. No one wants to live. Because of the cleanliness of the other three rooms, the room where Du Cheng and Li Zhen lived was messy like a junkyard. Or the room is actually a garbage dump. Because the household who lives in this building throws **** in there, Du Cheng and Li Zhen walked to the door and there was a stench. .novelhall.com~ It is so hot in the summer. It is natural that the garbage inside is so smelly. Li Zhen gently covered her nose and glanced at the messy room inside. She obviously wanted to go in and have a look but finally stopped her foot and said with a helpless smile: "My clothes are bought by Sixin. If you walk in, I am afraid it will stink." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "We can look outside and there is no need to go in." "Ok." Li Zhen responded gently. The wooden door of a room not far from her voice network suddenly opened. I heard that I had to go back early today, but I thought that maybe a friend would wait until twelve o''clock. So I was sitting in front of the computer with a small cold. It seems that I have lived up to the expectations of a small big chapter. Haha will continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 652： Living in the mountains For more than a decade, the wooden door has been somewhat old and accompanied by a somewhat open door. The middle-aged woman in her forties came out of the room not far from the side. This middle-aged woman is very common with Li Zhen. The type of premature aging because of fatigue is only slightly better than Li Zhen. The middle-aged woman apparently did not think that there was an outsider in the building in addition to their family. Du Cheng and Li Zhen, who stood in front of the building, were a little embarrassed. Then she saw what was incredible and generally pointed to Li Zhen. The mouth can''t speak. Looking at the middle-aged woman Du Cheng and Li Zhen looked at each other and looked at it. . "You, you are Li Zhen?" The middle-aged woman asked Li Zhen after half a ring. "Yes, Xiu Meijie hasn''t seen it for a long time." Li Zhen smiled and could see the neighbor Li Zhen who was here very happy, although this neighbor did not give her a blank look. But that''s just a small thing that has passed so many years. Li Zhen has almost forgotten. "Sure enough, are you awake?" The woman named Xiu Meis face is incredible. She knows that Li Zhen has become a vegetative person. After all, that thing was also spread here. Li Zhen gently nodded and said: "Well, I just woke up. "That''s good, then." Xiu Mei looked down on the mother and son. But after all, she is a neighbor, she is not vicious enough to hope that Li Zhen can''t wake up. Immediately after Xiu Mei turned his eyes to Du Cheng, there was some suspicion and then he was careful to ask Yi Yi: "You are Du Cheng right?" Xiu Mei couldnt recognize Du Chenglais normality. When Du Cheng lived here, he was still very tall and thin and somewhat dark. But now Du Cheng, although converging the unique temperament, is also very common, but compared with before, it is a difference of 100,000 miles. For the things of the year. Du Cheng is naturally remembered in the heart, but for this kind of woman who sees the rich and bows down to see the poor, the woman who is cold-eyed and cold-spoken is simply lazy. She just smiles and says: "It is me. Zhang Wei, I am Du Cheng. "I haven''t seen it for a few years. It''s so long and so long." Zhang Xiumei''s tone is obviously somewhat jealous. She has a son who has the same age as Du Cheng. No matter whether she is tall or looks, she thinks it is Its better than Du Fus only now that Du Cheng is even taller than her son and looks more obvious. This makes her heart suddenly feel a bit unpleasant. Du Chengxiao did not speak but turned his eyes to Li Zhen and said: "Mom is almost. Let''s go." Seeing Du Cheng said that he had to go to the neighbors who had been talking for a few years. Zhang Xiumei said that he had read the neighbors old feelings and said, "Dont go. You cant come back and go to my house to sit down. Everyone is a neighbor at least. Have a cup of tea and go, right? Li Zhen?" "Ok." This Xiu Mei can be said to be the first old man Li Zhen saw. After thinking about it, Li Zhen did not refuse but was greeted by Zhang Xiumei. Going to the room next to Zhang Xiumei as the hall. Du Cheng saw that his mother did not refuse, and naturally he would not follow much and just followed. After entering the hall, Zhang Xiumei seems to think of what he said; "Oh yes. Dongzi is coming back. I will let him bring some food back. If you don''t give up at noon today, you can have a meal here." The other party said that Li Zhen was not good at refusing to say: "That is bothering you. Xiu Meijie "Then I will call my family, Dong Zi, and Zhang Xiumei said, then walked to the phone at the side of the sand. Zhang Xiumei and Li Zhen had nothing to say at the time but they met again in the past ten years. Its just a matter of saying that its all over. Du Cheng naturally would not interject and talk to two middle-aged women. Sitting directly on the side, Xiner began to study his own affairs. Du Chengs current focus of learning has been distributed into several pieces. One is that the arms are medical and the other is energy. The current degree of recovery in science and technology simply cannot keep up with Du Cheng''s learning. After chatting about the previous things, Zhang Xiumei suddenly asked Li Zhen: "Yes, Li Zhen. Where do you live now? I am also sitting there over time?" Li Zhen smiled. Ying Dao: "I have been living in Xicheng District for many years now." Xicheng District? Zhang Xiumei is like watching monsters. Li Zhen and Du Cheng Xicheng District are the rich areas of the city. There are rows of villas where Zhang Xiumei is naturally unimaginable. After thinking about it, Li Zhen explained: "There is a hill behind the Xicheng District. My home is there." "Its no wonder inside the mountain. After listening to Li Zhens explanation of Zhang Xiumeis heart, she realized that Du Cheng and Li Zhen could not buy a house in Xicheng District. The houses there are at least six or seven million, and even tens of millions and thousands. Million. This is definitely not a house that ordinary people can buy. Zhang Xiumei never thought about it and never thought about it. In her subconscious mind, Du Cheng and Li Zhen have always been very poor. How can they buy a house in Xicheng District? Of course, if you buy a house in the mountains and build a house, then it is not impossible. The land inside the mountain of the city is naturally much cheaper. I think Zhang Xiumei here asked Du Cheng: "Do you work where you are now?" Working in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng only dealt with a sentence. He naturally would not tell the truth about Zhang Xiumei and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is his company. He said that it is normal to go to work in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Zhens face is also a little more smile. She naturally understands her sons thoughts and certainly will not break. Zhang Xiumei later said with a smile on his face: "Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is so clever. Dongzi also went there to work and didn''t think that you two were actually colleagues." "Oh, Yadong, he also works in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical?" Du Cheng naturally knows who Zhang Zimei said about Dongzi. He also had some accidents. Speaking of his sons face on Zhang Xiumeis face, hes obviously a little more proud and said: Yes, after Yats graduation, he entered Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals team leader last month. Its the pharmaceutical workshop. Du Cheng you. Are you in that workshop?" Now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Electric and Kaijing Energy are undoubtedly the three best companies in the city''s welfare. When his son graduated into Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the salary will be one thousand and five. Last month''s promotion is now more than 4,000 in a month, plus more than 5,000. In the city, it is the standard of white-collar workers. "I found a workshop in the packaging workshop Du Cheng casually, but he already knows what Zhang Xiumei is going to say next. Sure enough, Du Chengs voice network dropped that Xiu Ximei and said something unfortunate: Its a pity. If I am in the pharmaceutical workshop, I will let Yadong help you to talk about good things. Maybe you will have the opportunity to be the team leader in the future. Although it is a pity, Du Cheng can see the hidden glory from Zhang Xiumei''s face. What kind of character is this kind of woman? At that time, the little Du Cheng saw it clearly. For the current Du Cheng, then there is no need to know. "Zhang Yu has a heart." Du Cheng just smiled and did not say anything. At this time, the footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. It seems that Yadong is back. But the footsteps are not alone. It seems to be two people. "Mom, I am back. Only a few seconds later, a young mans voice rang outside and a man and a woman came in from the door. The young man who came in front of him is twenty-four or five-year-old. It looks a little shorter than Du Cheng. Some of the handsome women who look like they are quite old can still dress up. Its a very trendy new look from her and the youth. Look at it should be a couple. This young man is Zhang Yameis son Li Yadong and the womans is Li Yadongs girlfriend named Guan Lanlan. After Li Yadong came in, it was natural that he fell on Du Cheng and Li Zhen for the first time~www.novelhall.com~ He listened to Zhang Xiumei on the phone. Of course, I know that the guest came inside and is still a former neighbor. Li Yadong just saw Li Zhen''s eyes and directly locked it on Du Cheng''s body. Then some did not believe and asked: "You are Du Cheng?" In his cognition, Du Cheng has always been a thin and small family. He is very poorly dressed and very earthy. He can''t really associate him with Du Cheng and Du Cheng at the moment. Because Du Cheng seems to be more handsome than him and seems to be more mature than him, which makes Li Yadong somewhat unbelievable. Du Cheng did not respond positively because there was no need to stand up and stretched out. Li Yadong extended his hand and said: "Yadong. It has been gone for a long time." "Its been a long time, it seems to be almost ten years. Although the East Asian East did not believe it, he still extended his hand to hand over Du Cheng. The first continues the codeword. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 653： Superiority "Lan Lan, I will tell you that this is Du Chengs neighbor with me! 2 live in the room opposite us." Li Yadong shook hands with Du Cheng and then pointed to Du Cheng and introduced his girlfriend to the side. "Hello." Guan Lanlan naturally saw Du Cheng''s already. When Li Yadong said that Du Cheng had lived in the room they used to call the garbage room, her eyes were obviously more disdainful. The look was just out of courtesy. She still greeted Du Cheng with a soft voice. "Hello there." How can the other person''s eyes change Du Cheng not know that it is just this kind of disdain to Du Cheng''s current state of mind, how can he look in the eyes, he just smiles and faintly said nothing. "Dongzi Ducheng is working in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical just like you, but you are in the packaging workshop in the pharmaceutical workshop." When the two sides finished greeting Zhang Xiumei, they said to Li Yadong that they had a proud look on their faces. The pharmaceutical workshop belongs to the technical department. The staff in the basic pharmaceutical workshop are all college graduates or above. The packaging workshop is the one that belongs to the cool labor department. The identity is not the same as the status. "what?" Li Yadong had some suspicions and looked at Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, you are also working in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical?" Ok. Du Cheng gently nodded and said nothing. "But I have been doing it in the Chinese medicine industry for a few years and I have never seen you." Li Yadong said the suspicion in his heart. Although Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is very big, but he should have seen it more or less in the work of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng is just a very simple answer: "I usually get off work, the time of the two workshops is not the same, so it should be normal to see the face." The working hours of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are not the same. The time difference between each workshop and the working hours is staggered. This is not known to outsiders. So listening to Du Cheng said that Li Yadong believed in Du Chengs light. After nodding, I said, "Now we are all in the same company. We have a chance. Let me contact me. I have a few thin faces there. What are you doing? Although I am looking for me, I will ask the supervisor tomorrow. Look at the pharmaceutical department and don''t want to recruit people. If you want, I will let him add you to our pharmaceutical department. This Li Yadong is worthy of being a son of Zhang Xiumei. One of his sighs is a sense of superiority. "Oh, thank you." Du Cheng has some meta-language. This Li Yadong really beats him as a personal thing. The exchange between the very strict departments of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in terms of positions requires a small workshop supervisor who can go through the personnel departments review. It is obvious that there is power to carry out the mobilization. This Li Yadong should only seek to show the prestige. Listening to Du Cheng, thank you Li Yadong is naturally more happy to refer to Guan Lanlan and said: "When Lan Lan will go to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals tomorrow, if there is no accident, it should be possible to become Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The staff is out, but she is a civilian and not the same as us." "Congratulations. Du Cheng didn''t want to say more than just saying two sentences and then stopped talking. That Guan Lanlans voice was thankful but the small face was obviously raised a little higher. The welfare of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is still very high, and the wages in the civilian sector are not lower than the wages of the packaging department. This makes Guan Lanlan look at Du Chengs eyes naturally more disdainful. Waiting for Du Cheng and Li Yadong, after they said Zhang Xiumei, they immediately said: "Well, I bought them and I talked about it. I am going to cook for everyone." "Xiu Mei sister, I will help you." Li Zhen has not fully adapted to her current status. Naturally, she is embarrassed to wait for Zhang Xiumei to be busy before she said it and then stood up from her seat. "Well, two people are working together faster." Zhang Xiumei did not refuse to respond and then went out with Li Zhen. After Zhang Xiumei and Li Zhen left, there was only Du Cheng and Li Yadong who were related to Lan Lan. Du Cheng didn''t want to talk to the two people and looked at the sky outside and said to Li Yadong: "I haven''t come back for a long time, I went out for a walk." "Go together, I may have to take it apart after a few days. I have already bought more than 600,000 houses in the Kaikai District. The decoration is also very good. If you come back a few days later, I am afraid I will not see you." "" Li Yadong did not let Du Cheng act alone. After saying it, he planned to go out with Du Cheng. When he talked about buying a house, his superiority was even stronger. Du Cheng had no choice but to go out of the room with Li Yadong. Du Cheng did not walk out of the room on the third floor and he went downstairs. Li Yadong and Guan Lanlan are looking at the relationship between the two people. It is almost time to talk about marriage. Du Cheng originally planned to take a break in the carriage return, but Li Yadong and Guan Lanlan were also embarrassed to go over. After all, if he walks over now, everything he said before is equivalent to demolition. "what!" It was Li Yadong who had some accidental look at Du Cheng. There was a small building next to the Audi car. When he came back, he didnt look down and didnt notice that there was a car parked here. Li Wudong The eyes are already bright. "Wow, how can there be such a luxury car in the broken community?" While talking about Li Yadong, he looked around and saw that the model of Du Chengs Audi car should be a car owner. Du Cheng did not say anything but as if he did not see it. Guan Lanlan has no research on the car. When she sees Li Yadong''s eyes, she has some good questions to Li Yadong: "Is this the Audi car? Is it expensive? Is it more expensive than the Mercedes-Benz?" "This is not good to say I have to look at it. Li Yadong did not immediately answer and saw that there were no outsiders around, and then he walked toward Du Chengs Audi. A person who knows a little about the car knows that the price of different models of the same car is different. Many cars are different from each other. This Audi d is typical of the top luxury models. The model is almost five times more expensive. Li Yadongs understanding of the car should not be low. He first glanced at the front of the car and then glanced at the back of the car. His eyes were brighter and brighter. Im afraid that this is the top model of the Audi d. I dont have three or four hundred. What can''t be bought by Wandu is not what it is." "Wow, its so expensive. Listening to Li Yadongs saying that Guan Lanlans eyes are already golden. Three or four million is not a problem for some people, but for some people, this is a wealth that can never be owned and can even be described by astronomical figures. Li Yadong envied for a long time and then he said: "Its really a man who is more popular than a man. * If I can drive this kind of car, I will be willing to live for ten years." As a car, people are naturally very fascinated by luxury cars, not to mention that this top-class luxury car can drive this luxury car if you can go out and Li Yadong believes that if you dress up again, you can definitely hook a lot. Beautiful. Of course, this is just Li Yadong yy think about it, but he dare not say it because Guan Lanlan is next to him. If he said it, it would be basically dead. Du Cheng did not think that his car stopped here and caused Li Yadong to react so much that his heart was already speechless. However, this car Du Cheng also opened for several years. The car has been open for a long time. In fact, it is still very emotional. Although Audi introduced the new Audi in the previous year, but Du Cheng did not change it because the car opened. Very comfortable and very used. Li Yadongs Audi D, who was surrounded by Du Cheng, took a few minutes to look at the window and watched the interior inside waiting for the drink of 7 eyes. He then reluctantly asked Du Cheng: To Du Cheng, where did you live with Aunt Li today? I just had a holiday. After dinner, I went to Lanlan with you to play. www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not laugh at the friendship with Li Yadong. After laughing, I deliberately said something awkward: "My family lives a little farther next time. Du Cheng said that Li Yadong did not think so. In his impression, Du Cheng and Li Zhen have been very difficult or very poor. So after listening to Du Cheng, he thought that Du Cheng would have to rent it now and he was embarrassed to take him to see it. I think that Li Yadongs sense of superiority is naturally stronger. He did not give up but went on to say: Du Cheng is too big for you. Its okay. Its not too far anyway. Im going to go to Lanlan today. Play around there." Listening to Li Yadong saying that Du Cheng had no way to think about it, he could only gently nod and said: "Well, let''s go after lunch." "This is a brother." Li Yadong saw Du Cheng promised that he was very enthusiastic and said that Du Chengs shoulder was very intimate. v4 Chapter 654： sluggish Guang Ducheng said that the pattern is suspected to be a bitter lunch, this is not to say that things are not good to cook. Du Cheng is still not picky about this aspect, but the air on the table is obviously unique and left. Or, after this lunch, Zhang Xiumei is talking about Zhang Xiumei about how good his son is. There are many promising futures. Li Yadong is a big talk about life ideals. However, Guan Lanlan, who has a few points to say that Jiangshan is saying, is even more enamored. Du Cheng basically kept silent. Its just that some of the topics that I cant hide should be heard at random. Li Zhen is a lot of her heart. Zhang Xiumei said that Li Yadong is naturally praised by Li Yadong. As for Li Yadongs father, he has been working in the field. I only come back one or two times a month. When I waited for the meal to finish, Li Yadong seemed to think of something directly to Zhang Xiumei: "I am going to eat with my mother and go to Du Chengjia to play with you. Do you want to go together?" Li Zhen looked at Du Cheng and apparently did not expect Li Yadong to say so suddenly. Du Cheng had to show a helpless smile to Li Zhen without explaining anything. Zhang Xiumei is always at home and is very quiet. He listened to Li Yadong and said she did not refuse. Instead, he said: "Well, I have nothing in the afternoon anyway. Let''s go together. "Then its said that after dinner, lets take a break and lets go out together. Li Yadong directly patted the palm of his hand and made the final decision. Immediately after the decision was made, Zhang Xiumei and Li Zhen packed up. About an hour later, five people walked downstairs. When Li Yadong went downstairs and looked at Du Chengs Audi, he obviously thought of something. Directly speaking to Du Cheng: "Oh, is it really far away from Du Cheng? If you are far away, I will find a friend to take a car. We are just five of us. After finishing Li Yadong added another sentence: "My friend is my brother. He bought a Audi more than 400,000 very good. "No need to have a car Du Cheng slightly smile." "Do you have a car?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Yadongs obvious unbelief looked at him and he did not see any other cars except the Audi newspaper. And waiting for his gaze to fall on a motorcycle in the distance, said: "Du Cheng. You will not drive a motorcycle?" Not only did Li Yadong not believe that Zhang Xiumei was also an unbelievable look. After her family paid the house''s money, even the money for renovation was bought by a friend. It was impossible in the past few years. Under this circumstance, Zhang Xiumei naturally does not believe that Du Cheng will drive the car. Du Cheng did not explain anything but went straight to the benefit of the Audi. "That is Du Cheng''s car, let''s go. Li Zhen explained Du Cheng and then followed Du Chengs back to the car Audi. Looking at this scene, Li Yadong is already directly on the spot. Zhang Xiumei is no better than anywhere. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what she wanted to say but couldn''t say it. "Yadong, are you sure that the car is worth millions?? Guan Lanlan is unbelievable and asks Li Yadong. She is now unable to respond to her brain at this time. Li Yadong still has no answer, but Zhang Xiumei has been shocked and asked Guan Lanlan: "What Lan Lan. You said that this car is worth millions?" Guan Lanlan pointed out that Li Yadong said: "The aunt is not what I said is what Yadong said. "Impossible. It is absolutely impossible for him to open such a luxury car." Li Yadong has a show or not, just muttering to himself. "Li Zhen is not saying that her family lives in the mountains. How can people in the mountains open millions of cars? It must be fake Zhang Xiumei is naturally unwilling to believe and directly denied. Li Yadong did not die to see Du Cheng and Li Zhen had opened the door. He bit his teeth and said: "Let''s go and see if you don''t know. Let''s go." After he finished, he and Zhang Xiumei also went to Du Cheng''s car with Lan Lan and sat in the car under Du Cheng''s arrangement. The rear row was originally a good place for two people. Li Yadongs body is not a burly type. And Guan Lanlan''s body shape is also ten of the two people sitting on the side is not very crowded. After sitting in the car, Li Yadong''s look is obviously different. When I look outside, I don''t feel it because Audi''s good appearance is not very luxurious. But after sitting in the car, the feeling of luxury and exquisiteness is It is full of internal space. In this luxurious and refined space, they feel that the air is solidified. The heart is blocked. However, Li Yadongs face quickly began to have some heat due to the heart of the knife. When he suddenly remembered the front net, he saw the car. There is no envy of the adoration. If this car is really Du Cheng. Then he wanted to find a piece of ground and got into the heart. So after thinking about it, Li Yadong asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you have this car for you?" Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well. I have bought it for a few years." Li Yadong had a big mouth and couldn''t get together. A few years ago, I was able to buy this kind of top-of-the-line luxury car. That is to say, Du Cheng probably had a lot of money a few years ago, and now it seems that it should be much richer. Follow Li Yadong''s thinking. It is impossible for a person who can drive such a car without a family of one or twenty million. No family can afford it. One or two million is what it is. Li Yadongs brain feels a little down. Zhang Xiumei is almost the same. She is not a fool. At this time, she knows that Du Cheng is definitely rich if he is not saying fake. Perhaps because of differences in identity. The gas in the car was obviously more solidified at this moment. Some Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong did not speak, and even Guan Lanlan did not speak. They now only think of Du Chengs home to see it because everything has been understood since I went there. In this silent atmosphere, Du Chengs car can be said to be getting closer and closer to the sun and the moon. When Du Chengs car drove into Xicheng District, Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadongs face were obviously tighter. Because what appeared in front of them was the row of luxury villas they wanted to dream. And with Du Cheng''s deepening of their hearts, this was slightly put down. Because the villa behind is less. And in front. The rolling hills are already faintly visible. "Do you really live on the mountain?" At this time, Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong looked at each other and both had some doubts. If it is really on the top of the mountain. Then how to buy such a luxurious car. Just as the two suspected that Du Chengs car had turned a corner at the front corner and then the road leading to the Sun Moon Residence had already appeared in front of Du Chengs eyes. Looking at the straight avenue and the gates in the distance, Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong are already stunned. And Du Cheng''s car is along the straight avenue all the way forward, the door is opened when Du Cheng''s car is only a dozen meters. Let Du Cheng pass by directly. The luxury that has entered the gate and the moon and the moon has been fully displayed in front of Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong. at this moment. Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong are really completely sluggish. In the villas they think are in front of them, they are already very luxurious, but if they are compared with the sun and the moon, it is a small witch. There is absolutely no comparability. I remembered that Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong both wanted to find a gap directly when they blew their newly bought suites on the table so much. At the same time, Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong both understood what Li Zhen said in living in the mountains. It is indeed in the mountains, but there is a cognition in this mountain. And a lot more. And here. At that time, Du Chengs car was already parked in the parking lot next to the garden. "Okay. It is here. After stopping the car. Du Cheng then turned his head to Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong in the back row and said about Lan Lan. "Oh, okay. At this time, both Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong looked at Du Cheng''s eyes are obviously different ~www.novelhall.com~ unless it is a fool. Otherwise, at this time, no one can see that Du Cheng is not only rich but not ordinary. It is simply a matter of completeness. Guan Lanlan is the last car. Because when she got off the bus, she suddenly thought about how much she was disdainful about Du Chengs disdain. This made her little face already have some heat. Reddish. Li Yadong did not have the same reason for Lanlan, because he immediately settled after getting off the bus. Looking down at Li Yadong''s gaze, not far from him is the Dusit Martin''s tens of millions of world-class luxury cars. From the eyes of Li Yadong, he can see that this car is recognized or said. People who know a little about the car will not know that this top-class luxury car is not to mention that Aston Martin has always been known as the most perfect sports car in the sports car industry. It is the dream and pursuit of most car lovers. Third, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, everyone will continue to be good night. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 655： signature The enemy''s luxury car is luxurious to the amazing mountain. The wild ring has the price of the car. Zhang Yadong this. When I regretted that I was going to die, Du Cheng said that I didnt have to look at it. He still had to look at it. Its not a joke, but a joke. And Guan Lanlan. She looked at the luxury cars with some embarrassment. I looked at the exquisite garden in the middle and then turned to the main building that blended the castle and the oriental features. I dont know when it was full of envy. Luxury cars plus almost perfect luxury villas. Although Guan Lanlan is still not a worshipper, but as a woman who values ??material enjoyment, this life is definitely the most perfect life in her dreams. Of course, this life is so far away from her. "Li Zhen is here the home of Du Fu?" Looking at his own Li Zhen Zhang Xiumei subconsciously asked. Li Zhen gently nodded and said: "Well, let''s go and drink some tea and say Finished. Li Zhen took the initiative to roll up Zhang Xiumei''s arm and wanted to go with her to the main building. Zhang Xiumeis body is facing a stalemate. Under such circumstances, she can no longer maintain her normal heart. Li Jins eyes are a little different. However, she finally held her hand with Li Zhen and followed the Du Chengs back to the main building. Go in the direction. The response of Zhang Xiumei''s family Du Cheng is naturally in the eyes of him, he just smiled. I didn''t mean anything because he had already guessed it all. If you can, Du Cheng simply did not want to bring Zhang Xiumei''s family to Japan. This is not Du Cheng''s stingy. Because what he said at the time seems to be equivalent to the hometown of Zhang Xiumei. This is also the reason why Du Cheng was unwilling to answer truthfully when he was at Zhang Xiumei''s home because those things were not necessary at all. Du Chengs general situation is that he simply doesnt want to say anything. Its just that things become like this. Du Cheng is helpless. If Li Yadong does not insist on coming. Their family can also show off that Du Cheng and Li Zhen are not the same as the identity of the listener, but Li Yadong insists that there is no way to come to Du Cheng. Of course, these things will not be put on the heart and laughed. He will lead the way to the main building. Anyway, Zhang Xiumeis family will soon leave. Li Yadong and Guan Lanlan waited for Du Cheng to follow them. After that, they followed the eyes of the two men who kept looking at the eyes and looked at the envy of the eyes. After entering the hall, Zhang Xiumeis face was even more tight. The extraordinary hall is like a suite of boulder pressed against the top of their heads, so that they dont even yell at the atmosphere and they boast. It seems that I am afraid that even half of the floor of the people''s hall will not be renovated. That would be even worse than a hundred thousand miles. Xia Haifang is watching Huangmei opera in the hall at the moment. This is her huge hobby hall. The huge projection screen has also become the best place for her to watch and Huangmei opera. Of course, Xia Haifang has more than one associate, that is, Li Zhen, who is also attracted by Huangmei opera. It is. Seeing Du Cheng and Li Zhen with each person coming in, Xia Haifang naturally stood up and asked Li Zhen: "Is Li Jie coming to the guest?" Of course, Haifang County is just asking because she said that she is already brewing tea. "Well, my neighbor was when I was in the city." Li Zhen responded and then greeted Zhang Xiumei and they sat down. The soft and comfortable sand knows that it is not an ordinary bargain. Zhang Xiumei can be said to be careful when they sit down. The good eyes are very secretive, and the feeling of shock around them is very strong. Du Cheng also sat down, but she didn''t say anything because this kind of entertainment had Li Zhen. His eyes turned to the Huangmei opera at the projection screen. He usually did not accompany Li Zhen to listen to this. After a few times, Du Chengcheng can still listen to it. Xia Haifang quickly soaked the tea. And to Zhang Xiumei, each of them handed a cup. At this time, Xia Haifang suddenly sounded one thing. Du Cheng is not talking about working in the Chinese medicine industry. I will buy such a luxurious house from the expensive car. Just when Zhang Xiumei was going to ask Li Zhen, the sound of the sports car suddenly sounded outside. Just a few minutes later, Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua smiled and walked in from the outside. "I am coming to the guest." Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng on the sand for the first time and they said something unexpectedly. Together with Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua, they walked toward Du Cheng. The appearance of the three women is naturally the first time to attract the eyes of Chen Xiumei. It was only when Li Yadongs eyes fell on the old days of Zhong Lian. His whole person is already completely sluggish. When Li Yadong worked in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical for several years, he might not recognize Zhong Lianlan. Guan Lanlan is almost the same, but her eyes are on the top of Gu Sixin''s face. It is obvious that she recognized Gu Sixin''s identity. God always Didn''t wait for Zhong Lianlan, they said that Li Yadong was the first time to stand up and shouted to Zhong Lianlan very respectfully. Li Yadongs sudden move made Zhong Lianlan a little bit stunned and some did not respond: Are you? Not only is Gu Sixin, who is not in love with Lan Lan, but they are also incomprehensible. Listening to Zhong Lianlan asked. Li Yadong answered the first time: "Zhong Zong is the leader of the second group of the third workshop of the pharmaceutical industry, Li Yadong." "Oh, Hello." Zhong Lianlan responded with a gaze and then looked at the Du Cheng. "Yadong is my former neighbor. Today I met my mom when I hit the place where I used to live, so I asked them to come and sit down." Du Chengzhi did not think much about what he thought. Of course, Du Cheng naturally said that it is better. "It turns out that Listening to Du Chengs answer, Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin, I understand. And a little nervous about Guan Lanlan asked Gu Sixin: "Are you Miss Gu Sixin?" "Yeah." Gu Sixin gently nodded and did not deny that there was nothing unexpected. There are too many people who know her in terms of her current popularity. Wenyan Guan Lanlans little face was filled with excitement and excitedly said: Its really your Miss Gu Sixin. I am your loyal fan. Your piano is really great. I like it very much. Thank you. Gu Sixin smiled and said thank you. Guan Lanlan finally found a chance to meet with the idol. Naturally, he would not give up easily. He quickly took out a small notebook and a pen from the bag he carried with him. After handing to Gu Sixin, he said: "Miss Gu Sixin, can you sign me a name to trouble you?" This small book was used by Guan Lanlan for the use of the slogan. I did not expect this time to come in handy. Gu Sixin naturally refused to refuse. After taking the small book and the pen, she gave Guan Lanlan a signature. Looking at this scene, Zhang Xiumei is already a big mouth and has some numbness. The shock that was originally brought to her here is already very much, but Zhang Xiumei simply did not expect that the vice president of his sons company would not even come across the most popular star in the country. Gu Sixin. Compared with the previous view, the shock that the latter brought to her is undoubtedly even stronger. Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin would come back so early and still came back together and asked: "Why are you coming back so soon?" "My thing Xue Rujie has handled it for me. And the Foundation has something to go to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals, so I went to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals with my sister." Gu Sixin paused. Then went on to say: "When we went, Lv Lanjie also handled all the things at hand. We are back together." After Du Chengs mother recovered, Zhong Lianlan now goes to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the morning and afternoon~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng and Li Zhen leave in the morning. Zhong Lianlan went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to start dealing with things in his hands. Lin Zhongling.com went back to the outside to study. These days, in the hands of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Zhonglianlan, there is not much to do in the morning. After Gu Sixin came, she came back with Gu Sixin. After saying that Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan sat down on the sand next to Du Cheng, and Gu Sixin sat next to Du Cheng as far as Peng Yuhua, she went straight upstairs. This kind of scene shows that there is no interest in the flower. For her, she prefers to stay alone in a quiet environment to read books. "Mom, let me come." After sitting down, Zhong Lianlan saw that Xia Haifang intended to give her and Gu Sixin to pour tea. She naturally took the first time to accept the work of Xia Haifang. Listen to Zhong Lianlan''s name for Xia Haifang. Zhang Xiumei and Li Yadong suddenly stupid their eyes. They originally thought that Xia Haifang should be the servant of the sun and the moon, but he did not think that this Xia Haifang would be the mother of Zhonglianlan. v4 Chapter 656： arrangement When Zhang Xiumeis family left, they couldnt stay any longer. Even Li Zhens daughter left them to have dinner and refused. I can imagine how big they are to leave. Du Cheng did not express any opinions on this. Because all this is just an episode for him, but I am afraid that there will be no intersection in the future of life. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally will not be in the heart. Li Zhen didn''t have any regrets because she just wanted to go and see where she used to live. There was nothing else. "Duo Cheng that Li Yadong used to have a relationship with you?" Waiting for Zhang Xiumei to leave after Zhong Lianlan, he asked a soft voice to Du Cheng. "You can be a stranger. Du Cheng naturally understands the meaning of Zhong Lianlan. Very simply gave an answer. If he can answer the relationship or can have a more positive answer, I am afraid that Zhong Lianlan will secretly mention Li Yadong. Du Cheng does not want to interfere with the personnel changes of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical because of his personal reasons. "Oh-... In fact, Zhong Lianlan actually looked at Zhang Xiumeis actions and has been quite refined. "Only these things, she thinks it is better to ask Du Cheng. After thinking about it, Du Cheng added another sentence: "Li Yadong is a good heart. Its just that people like to use it. Its good to use it. Its also a good job. Its not suitable for him. But if you do a good job for a few years, then a workshop. The supervisor should still have no problem Du Cheng is very clear about Li Yadong''s character. He said this is undoubtedly equal to Li Yadong''s future trend. However, Du Cheng is relatively a small back door because the supervisor of a workshop is already in the end for an ordinary employee. Because in the Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry, the supervisor''s labor costs are basically equivalent to the salary of a white-collar worker in a big city plus various welfare issues. At least 7,000 or so per month can be considered a very high salary in this small city of F City. And now, among the many workshops in Zhongheng''s industry, basically the old employees who are in charge of the 40-year-old or older are afraid that they will be less than 30 years old if they are put on the supervisor a few years later. As for the next step, it is impossible. Because the last step is the real management of wages. This layer is the elite of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Li Yadong obviously cannot reach this level. Listening to Du Chengs arrangement, Zhong Lianlan naturally does not have any opinions directly: I know I will let the following people pay attention to it. After Du Jun seems to think of something. Directly said: "To his girlfriend Guan Lanlan yesterday, just interviewed successfully tomorrow will go to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals to work in the Ministry of Civil Affairs, you have time to call and transfer her to the internal department." The civil service department of Zhongtong Pharmaceutical is divided into two parts: internal and external. The internal department is mainly targeted at the customer. The internal department is targeted at the company. Because foreign teachers often need to deal with guests. The same customers who come in and out of some high-end places are also at the top of some companies. A girl with a good deputy has no idea that the girl who is almost inferior will have a different idea. Du Chengs Guan Lanlan, who still has some confidence in his own eyes, although he cant say that he is not good enough, but hes not sure. Hes doing this to help Li Yadongs little busy V. Of course, Du Chengn can help so much. As for more, it is naturally impossible. It is. "Well, I will call me to the personnel department." Zhong Lianlan nodded and said that these things have a Du Cheng arrangement. In fact, it is a lot of relaxation. After all, she and Du Cheng are aware of her and she is afraid of mishandling. How can Du Cheng not know the idea of ??Zhong Lianlan? What she said is naturally to help Zhong Lianlan solve this problem. Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan did not take long to return, and they drove away from the sun and moon. Du Cheng did not go far because his destination was Cheng Jia Villa. Du Chengs time is still very accurate. He is only a short distance behind the door of Chengs villa and there is a Maserati. Then Cheng Hao, who was wearing a black slim dress, walked slowly from the car. Under the sleek dress, Cheng Haos tall figure was even more high. The abundance of the chest will give the long skirt a beautiful curve with the beautiful buttocks and the slim legs under the flat lower abdomen. Cheng Hao rarely wears this kind of tight-fitting slim dress. However, when it is put on, it is full of incomparable strong and high-sensitivity shocks. Even Du Cheng feels a little bit of disappointment. It seems to have sensed Du Chengs strange eyes. Cheng Haos pretty face suddenly had a few more elegant and charming smiles, and then Xu Bu looked at Du Chengs past. The elegant temperament showed no doubt with the **** figure. A very attractive scene. "You are very beautiful and beautiful today. Looking at Cheng Hao''s pretty face in front of him, Du Cheng stretched out his hand and gently covered her soft waist. Listening to Du Chengs praise, Cheng Haos pretty face, a bit more attractive blush, biting a small mouth and gently plucking it into Du Chengs ear and saying: Im not wearing this dress. Come see it for you." It is undeniable that Cheng Hao at this time is undoubtedly very very attractive. Du Cheng feels that the heartbeat has added a lot. If it is inside the room, Du Cheng has already given Cheng Hao to his arms to enjoy the temptation. It is a pity that it is not a room but outside the gate of Chengjia Villa. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng had to feel a touch on Cheng Xiaos small waist and said: Well, lets go ahead. Aunt and my uncle are still waiting. "Bad egg. The pretty face that was dubbed by Du Cheng was even more red, but it was still with Du Cheng. Going inside the Chengjia Villa. As Du Cheng said, Cheng Tanye and Yerou in the villa have long been waiting for a long time. It is. Its just that Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou in the hall are very formal and they seem to be going out in the distance. Seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came to Cheng Tanye and walked toward the two men and then apologized to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is embarrassed. I may not go to your aunt tomorrow. "Why is the uncle?" Du Chengs accident was originally said to be the mothers Cheng Tanye. I even said that I can''t go. Even Cheng Hao, who was on the side, was somewhat accidental and puzzled. She thought that this time she could go to Korea to play with her family. I didnt think that Cheng Tanye had temporarily changed her mind. Cheng Tanye did not conceal ''what directly explained: "Xiao Xiao, her grandmother is sick and just called me. I plan to go back to Beijing with your aunt. So I am afraid there is no way to go to Korea with you this time. "Is the grandmother sick? Is it serious?" Listening to Cheng Tanyes saying that Cheng Haos The United States and the United States suddenly asked a little more nervous. Cheng Tanye paused and said: "There should be no major obstacles. I will go back to see you with your mother. You are going to play with Du Cheng. We have something to call you." Cheng Hao obviously worried that he would say: "Dad or I will go with you. Ba?" Cheng Tanye shook his head and said: "You don''t have to dye some cold. You know. The old man is like that. You don''t have to worry too much about what I can do with your mother." Ye Rou said in the words of Cheng Tanye: "Yes, the body of a little grandmother, you don''t know if you go with Du Cheng, we will call you." Both Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou said that Cheng Hao did not insist on anything but nodded and said: "Well, if there is anything, you must call me the first time. "Well, it will be." Cheng Tanye should have a voice. Then I turned my eyes to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, I am charming, your aunt is going first. You are having a little fun. "Good uncle, be careful on the road. Du Cheng gently nodded, although it was a pity that the old man was sick and naturally it was the body of the old man. After the completion, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao sent two people out of the villa. After waiting for Cheng Tanye and Ye to go far, Du Cheng had a problem. He had been with Cheng Hao for so long and didnt seem to have seen the grandmother of the process. I think that Du Cheng directly said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei waited for Korea to come back. Let''s go to see the grandmother in Beijing. How?" "Ok. Cheng Hao naturally will not have ''any opinion'' and nodded directly to the point ~www.novelhall.com~ and after the completion of Cheng Hao is - asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng that we are now?" Du Cheng did not think what he wanted to say. "The uncle and the aunt are both going to the capital. I will wait for you to go to Japan and Japan with me." Cheng Hao has been to the sun and the moon several times during this time, but he does not need to worry about anything. Some of Cheng Hao did not ask Du Cheng: "Why should Du Cheng wait until he can see it?" "Now we still have business to do." Du Cheng is very serious back to the lane. "What?" Cheng Hao is even more puzzled. Only when her words have not been said, she feels that the body is light and the whole person has been dubbed to directly hold it up. v4 Chapter 657： Are fans The bed of the lotus root room is very comfortable, and the squatting of the warehouse is very comfortable. After that, Cheng Hao was slightly reddened. That beautiful face is like a peach blossom. And the faint spring between the beautiful and the beautiful is not enough to let any man in the world be heart-warming. "Du Cheng, you promised me the last time. Shouldn''t you forget it?" Cheng Hao moved the seductive Jiaozuo so that he could lie more comfortable, and then he looked forward to Du Cheng. "This one" Du Cheng did not think that Cheng Hao would suddenly mention this matter suddenly awkward. The last time I promised Cheng Cheng, Du Cheng actually wanted to tell Ye Mei that it was just this matter. Du Cheng was really not open, so things dragged on. Cheng Yubai said Du Cheng with one glance: "Well, its really difficult, even if you look at your face, what it looks like." "Where do I have. Du Cheng "sinful. The smashing of Cheng Hao, his hands are even more untrue, and he touched the body of Cheng Hao. It was enough to say that after the slap in the face, I said: "Reassure me that you promised you. I will definitely go to Beijing this time. I will let you both meet. "Well, then I will believe you again." Cheng Hao was forced to concentrate on Du Cheng''s whole body and said that after the sentence, the whole person was already soft in Du Cheng''s arms. Looking at Cheng Hao''s incomparable look Du Cheng naturally is the index finger moved a big smile and then directly pulled the quilt and then the whole person got into the bed. Just a few minutes later, there was a very fascinating snoring in the bed, and suddenly the room was full of spring. Waiting for Du Cheng to return to the sun and moon. The time is already more than six in the afternoon. Du Cheng naturally will not come back with Cheng Hao. He will come back to Cheng Hao and he will contact Gu Sixin again. Perhaps it is because of the reason for going to South Korea tomorrow. The atmosphere of the sun and moon in this evening is very lively and in the afternoon, Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan also deliberately drove a trip to Sanduo to buy a big one. A pile of delicious seafood is coming back to cook a seafood dinner at night. When Du Cheng came back, this seafood dinner was already on the table. Cheng Hao came more than half an hour later than Du Cheng. Perhaps it is because of the reason for the second degree of the feast and the sleek dress of the slim dress at night. This dinner is very enjoyable for Du Cheng. Looking at the talking and laughing Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin, Du Chengs face is also a little more smile. Du Cheng has always been very happy, whether it is Cheng Hao or Li Enhui or Ai Qier. Du Chengxian seems to have different characteristics between them, which attracts each other and makes their relationship invisible. This strange phenomenon can be said to be one of Du Cheng''s most happy things. If this phenomenon is handled well, it is a good thing. If it is not handled well, it may be a bad thing. Of course, Du Cheng has a more happy thing. The topic of a lot of women getting together is naturally a lot, so this meal has been eaten for more than two hours. After eating dinner, Gu Sixins proposal went down to the water and went to the water. After Cheng Hao added, it was naturally with Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, while the other side was Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng is very comfortable lying on the Shavi chair next to the pool and watching the six beautiful people in the pool, which makes Du Cheng have a very strange sense of accomplishment. And whenever you want to go here, you will be more hopeful. If you have more Fu Zhiqi, Ye Mei and Ai Qier, then how good it should be. But this idea seems to be not far off. Because tomorrow, it seems that I can add another Han Zhiqi. In the evening, Cheng Hao lived in the same day and stayed in the same place as Gu Sixin. . This made Du Cheng, who originally wanted to find Gu Sixin to sleep for another night, had to give up the seductive idea. Of course, Du Cheng did not idle. He sneaked into the room of Gu Jiayi directly through the secret road in the middle of the night. Gu Jiayi slept for one night. Early in the morning, everyone got up early and gathered in the hall. There are many people going to Korea this time. In addition to the people of the sun and the moon, Su Hui and Su Xueru can also say that the big troops are so vast. Of course, these are just plain. In the dark, the people who went to Korea this time actually need more. Prior to this, Du Cheng had arranged for nearly 30 elite members to go to Korea in advance. It will be led by Dahu and Erhu, and after all, lead a large group of people to go abroad and there are a lot of beautiful girls Du Cheng naturally do not want to destroy the good mood of travel for some reasons. After waiting for the collection, a dozen people drive four cars and they are also leaving the sun and moon. Because this time to go to South Korea more people plus their own people, Du Cheng did not buy any tickets but directly packaged a special plane to Busan. When the party arrived at the airport, the plane was ready to complete the relevant instructions. The group officially entered the journey to Busan. The two-hour trip was soon arrived and Han Zhiqi and Dahu were already waiting for a long time in the lobby of Busan International Airport. In the VIP lounge of the airport, Han Zhiqi is moving back and forth. Her pretty face is obviously a little nervous. The smart beauty keeps turning. This is the first time she has officially met with Gu Sixin. How can she not be nervous when she sees Du Chengs mother? In comparison, Dahu is also a little nervous. After all, this time is the most important person around Du Cheng. They naturally want to do the best job of protection. Because if anyone hurts, I am afraid that he will not have a face to see Du Cheng. At this point, Dahu had already undergone a strict arrangement. Although at the moment, there was only one erhu in addition to Han Zhiqi. However, there are at least 20 elite members in the surrounding area who are secretly guarding. For Dahu, everything is naturally seeking absolute security. Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi wait for ten minutes. Du Cheng led the big troops out of the airport hall and entered the VIP lounge under the arrangement of Da Hu. Of course, Du Chengs first thing to do. Naturally, Han Zhiqi introduced it. Prior to this, Du Cheng had a simple explanation of Han Zhiqi''s identity. Du Cheng naturally would not say his true relationship with Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng only said that his father Han Zhiqi had surgery to save Han Zhiqi''s father. In addition to Han Zhiqi''s comet electronics or Kaijing Energy''s collaborators, I heard that Du Cheng had to come to Busan, South Korea this time. Han Zhiqi took the initiative to ask for the best of the landlord. Du Chengs explanation is reasonable. And Zhong Lianlan once lived in Han Zhiqis home when he came to Korea. He had a good friendship with Han Zhiqi during that half-month. So when the net met, Zhong Lianlan quickly walked to Han Zhiqi and said to Han Zhiqi: "Chi Qijie has not seen for a long time." Han Zhiqi saw that Zhong Lianlan was also very happy. He had a sweet smile and said with great enthusiasm: "Loveland welcomes you." "Chi-Chi, I will introduce you to warmth; nbsp;" After greeting with Han Zhiqi, Zhong Lianlan took the initiative to help Du Cheng to introduce. She first went to Du Cheng''s mother and then said: "This is Li Wei is Du Cheng''s mother." Han Zhiqi secretly looked at Li Zhen early to listen to the introduction of Zhong Lianlan. She suddenly said sweetly to Li Zhen: "Li Wei welcomes you to come to Korea to play." Han Zhiqis current Chinese is very good. Except for some of the ending sounds, the rest is a very standard. "Good Li Zhenlian should have two sounds. She looked at Han Zhiqi''s eyes and was obviously full of surprise. Apparently she did not think that Han Zhiqi turned out to be such a handsome woman. Children~www.novelhall.com~ Then Zhong Lianlan introduced Gu Sixin: "Zhi Qi, she is Gu Sixin. You don''t always want to see you. Now it''s not in your face." Gu Sixins album Han Zhiqi has seen it many times. For Gu Sixin, she is naturally no stranger to the introduction of Han Zhiqi to the front of Gu Sixin and said: "Gu Sixin can see you too much, but your loyal fans will definitely sign me a name." Listening to Han Zhiqis saying that Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly appeared a little more excited and excited. Correctly speaking, it is true that Gu Sixin started when he saw Han Zhiqi. Fu Zhiqi said that Gu Sixin said directly: "Jiao Qi sister, you are laughing at me, I am your fan. You play the "romantic declaration." I have seen it several times. "Romantic Manifesto. It is Han Zhiqi''s last series of dramas before the retreat in South Korea''s local ratings, but it has set a number of records in the country, but it is a romantic whirlwind. Du Chengzhi did not think that Gu Sixin actually still "Romantic declaration. The loyal fans are also loyal fans of Han Zhiqi. This made Du Cheng suddenly speechless. v4 Chapter 658： Li Zhens thoughts There are too many people brought by Jiang Chengzhong, and Zhong Lianlan is fully introduced to the Ten Commandments. Han Zhiqi obviously did not think that Du Chengs side had so many beautiful women. Whether it is Gu Jiayi or Zhong Lianlan or even Li Enhui, there is no one. All the absolute beauty is not half as much as her Han Zhiqi and the refined appearance of Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao is to go with her Han Zhiqi. This made Han Zhiqi look at Du Cheng''s gaze and inevitably a little more different look. Du Cheng''s heartbeat has accelerated. Fortunately, here is not a good place for many airport people. So after the introduction, the group left the VIP lounge and walked outside the airport hall. Du Chengyou told Han Zhiqi how many people would come this time. So at the reception, Han Zhiqi can say that it is the best. A group of people walked out of the airport hall and there was an extended Mercedes-Benz RV and an extended Cadillac. These two cars are all used by Iridium Electronics to receive VIPs. Now they are all used in Du Cheng. . After getting on the bus, Han Zhiqi directly let the driver drive to the best Busan hotel in Busan. Du Cheng brought too many people this time. This made Han Zhiqi have no way to entertain everyone to her home. Han Zhiqi''s only choice. And there, Han Zhiqi had booked all the two presidential suites a few days ago. In addition, Han Zhiqi rented all the rooms on the upper and lower floors of the floor where the two presidential suites were located and replaced them with the members of the elite group who had arranged for this time in Busan. This is what Dahu proposed. In this regard, they naturally want the best protection to protect their safety. As far as the cost is concerned, Han Zhiqis net worth is not worth mentioning. At the forefront is Du Cheng''s ride in a Mercedes-Benz extended RV. It can be said that all the people except the Peng Yuhua, Su Xueru and Xia Haifang are gathered in the first car. . Fortunately, this extended Mercedes-Benz compartment is long enough and the women are not crowded. However, there is no such thing as Du Cheng''s part because Du Cheng was arranged in the cab of the row. Fortunately, the window connected to the back compartment was not pulled. Otherwise, Du Cheng was really depressed. In the compartment, Han Zhiqi and Gu Sixin are finally able to talk about each other. Han Zhiqi likes Gu Sixin''s piano music. Gu Sixin likes the role of non-Chi Qi to play. Because Gu Sixin and Han Zhiqi have a warm conversation. The rest of the girls quickly joined the show, so that Du was somewhat surprised that Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi had also seen the TV series played by Han Zhiqi. Only Li Enhui, who has been overseas, has nothing to do. However, Li Enhui has also become the center of conversation because her pull-down multi-collar design style is very popular in Korea. Han Zhiqi itself is the loyal supporter of Li Enhuis clothing brand. After she knew the identity of Li Enhui, she naturally consulted. It is. And the one that speaks the least is naturally the mother of Du Cheng. However, she is not bored. Instead, she is very happy to see such a large number of beautiful girls in the carriage. It is also very happy for her to talk about the day. Moreover, there is also her most satisfied prospective wife. Gu Sixin. Moreover, Li Zhen will subconsciously compare each girl''s baby and compare the results to each one to make her very satisfied. No matter which one is her daughter-in-law, she will be very happy, of course. Gu Sixin is always the first in her heart. Du Cheng did not know his mother''s thoughts. If I knew it, I am afraid that Du Cheng will be stupid. . Because Li Zhen added Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua to this point, Du Cheng is naturally less than Li Zhen. Busan Hotel is not too far from Busan International Airport. Just ten minutes later, two extended-type RVs stopped outside the gates of Busan Hotel. Du Cheng and his party went under the leadership of Han Zhiqi to the presidential suite on the 18th floor of the wine collection. Both presidential suites are on the same floor. And there is still a face-to-face view of the sea view of Busan. It can be said that it is the best two rooms in Busan. However, the price is naturally expensive and it is amazing. For Du Cheng, the room is good or bad. Secondly, the layout and distance of the two presidential suites make them feel very good. It is also convenient to walk face to face. When they arrived, Du Cheng began to quickly allocate the room. The two presidential suites are very large. In addition to the main bedroom, there are four rooms in each presidential suite. If there are more than ten rooms, there are four rooms that are twin beds. Du Cheng takes up a room. The rest of the nine rooms are completely enough for Gu Sixin to arrange them. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are naturally in the same room. Han Zhiqi will live with Du Cheng in these days, so he chose one with Zhong Lianlan. In addition, Su Hui and Su Xueru are naturally one of Du Chengs mother and Xia Haifang. The rest of Cheng Hao and Li Enhui and Peng Yuhua are still left if they are each. Waiting for everyone to finish and clean up the time is almost 12 o''clock noon. Han Zhiqi prepared for the perfect improvement. After everyone arranged, she once again led the guests out of the hotel and went straight to a Chinese restaurant where she had already booked the box. The Chinese restaurant is still very good in Busan. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi have also come here to eat many times. Naturally, they are very familiar. In the big box on the second floor of the Chinese restaurant, Dahu and Erhu were added to a group of more than a dozen people. They were filled with two large round tables. When the restaurant was ready to serve, Gu Sixin asked Han Zhiqi very much: "In the afternoon, what did you arrange for us to do with the show?" This time, the purpose of coming to Busan, South Korea, Du Cheng Nature has long been with Gu Sixin. They said that playing in the sea is the top priority. Gu Sixin is naturally very happy and yearning for the same. This is also a long-standing dream of Du Cheng. This time, Du Cheng can make a small wish. So I heard Gu Sixin mention this. In the first time, Du Chengs mind fantasized about a scene. The sea, the yacht, the sun, and the beautiful women wearing bikinis and the ones that are so touching. Han Zhiqi naturally has already made arrangements. Gu Sixin said that she gently nodded. Ying said: "Well, we have a little rest after eating. Then I am ready to go out to sea to finish the yacht." "I have brought out the good swimsuits." Gu Sixins eager eyes are full of expectations. Not only Gu Sixin, such as Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, they are almost even a little bit different in the look of Peng Yuhua. Listening to Gu Sixin, Han Zhiqi seems to think of what he said directly; "I am ready for the swimsuit, I bought a lot. I think there should be something you like." Han Zhiqi did not say that she was even ready for Li Zhen and Xia Haifang''s swimsuits. In addition to this, there are various sunscreens of different skin types. A variety of skin care products, etc. can be said to have everything. For this time, Du Zhicheng''s arrival Han Zhiqi can be said to be fully prepared. Gu Sixins enthusiasm for lunch was naturally weak when she thought about going out to sea. After simply eating lunch, the group returned to the hotel and began to . Around two in the afternoon. The two cars of the group once again drove to the seaside of Busan. Of course, several cars were secretly followed by the front of the two cars and behind them. Far away, Gu Sixin, they can see the scene through the glass window, and the group of seagulls that are flying non-stop and some large white seabirds make them more excited on each other. With the excitement ~www.novelhall.com~ waiting for a group of people to come to the seaside pier, a large luxury yacht has been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. This yacht is different from the yachts that Du Cheng used to go to the sea. If the yacht is at least four or five times larger than the previous yachts, the whole yacht is divided into upper, middle and lower three floors. More than a dozen people go out to sea, even if two or thirty people go to sea is more than enough. This is Han Zhiqi''s intention to prepare for this trip to the sea. If it is not enough time, Han Zhiqi will probably directly customize a ship from abroad. As for those who went to the sea to play, Han Zhiqi had already let Dahu lift them into the yacht. And Da Hu, they naturally will not go with them to go to the yacht club here. If there is anything, Han Zhiqi will call them the first time and the yacht club here will also give They provide the best drivers and speedboats. The fourth update is completed tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 659： Very sad The afternoon sea can be said to be sunny! Today''s sun is not very enthusiasm, so this time when it was released to the sea is very good, even Han Zhiqi''s originally prepared yacht deck parasol is not installed. The task of opening a yacht is naturally responsible for Du Cheng. When leaving the dock, Han Zhiqi and Gu Sixin have already begun to allocate their own rooms. This time, I went to the sea to go to play for a day or two, which means that everyone will spend a day or two on the boat or on an island. Fortunately, this yacht is big enough, just the rest of the room has eight rooms, not including the hall and a small coffee room for Du Cheng and his party. The coolness of this room is naturally more than enough. When Han Zhiqi rented the yacht. It is directed at the big space of the yacht. While waiting for Han Zhiqi to allocate the room and walk on the deck, one of them has been replaced with a bikini that is completely different in style and type. From looking at Han Zhiqi when they came up, Du Chengchengs slightly sullen expression on his face could be seen. This would be a tempting scene. In addition to Li Zhen and Xia Haifang and Su Hui three swimwear is very conservative, and the rest of Han Zhiqi''s bikinis are either **** or pure or attractive, almost all kinds of types. This makes Du Cheng have a feeling of being in the dream of blue sky, white clouds, sunshine, sea, yacht, beauty, bikini Du Chengs wild vision was satisfied and finally fulfilled a small wish. Its just a pity. He is responsible for sailing. And there are some distances from the destination here. Therefore, Du Cheng is still unable to go to the deck of the ship to enjoy the spring light that can be enchanted by any man. Fortunately, Du Cheng''s cockpit is facing the deck of the ship. While controlling the yacht, you can also enjoy the infinite spring scenery on the deck through the huge windshield. The most exciting thing for Du Cheng was that Gu Sixin, who had played on the deck of the ship, had already started to wipe up the sunscreen. Looking at the tempting snow white body Du Cheng on the floor, there is a kind of dry feeling. The eyes are constantly on the back of Gu Sixin, Cheng Hao and Fu Zhiqi, except for Su Xueru. The eyes are still lingering in the body of Zhong Lianlan and Zhang Huanhua. It is undeniable that the figure of Peng Yuhua, who is a martial artist from a small age, can be said to be the absolute best one. The perfect figure of almost perfect curve sculpture is full of absolute visual impact for Du Cheng. Just before Du Chengs gaze lingered, Cheng Hao, who was originally given Gu Sixins smearing, suddenly looked back and saw Du Chengs eyes and other beautiful things. Just looking at Cheng Haos eyes, Du Chengs heart has suddenly known that things are not good. Because Cheng Haos eyes are very similar to Du Chengs, I dont understand what it means. If it is not Du Cheng''s strength is amazing. I am afraid that it will be on the spot when Cheng Hao looks at it. It is. Cheng Hao did not let Du Cheng mean to wait for Gu Sixin to finish the oil, but she found an excuse to walk in the cockpit. Cheng Hao''s body wearing a white bikini straps on the upper swimsuit, Cheng Hao''s pair of rich white snow tightly wrapped around the white snow outside the face is like white jade is white and charming. The next guide was wrapped in a white silk scarf, which showed a slender and white leg. Although not sexy, but under the background of Cheng Hao''s beauty, it is full of visual impact. Although the heart is not good, but Du Cheng still enjoys the process of Cheng Hao''s up and down. However, Cheng Hao is immune to Du Cheng''s gaze but gently lie in the sand of the sub-seat. Said: "Du Chengsi Xin is really more and more beautiful now, even I have seen a few points. Its really hard for you for so long, but I havent eaten her yet." "Ha ha.." Du Cheng smirked because she didn''t know what Cheng Hao meant. Just after laughing, Du Cheng was really stupid, but some incredibly asked Xiang Cheng: "Cheng Wei. How did you see it?" Cheng Haos face floated with a strange smile. Then I ate and asked Du Cheng: "How do you want to tell me something?" "There is no dumb mouth. But the heart is already bitter." Cheng Hao is not in the heart. Just turned his eyes to the window and said nothing: "Jia Yijie seems to have no male friends. I dont think that there is no boyfriend, but I also lived in the sun and moon in order to avoid the forced marriage at home. Cheng Hao did not say that it was just that meaning. Even if she did not say Du Cheng, she understood it. So listening to Cheng Weis face, Du Chengs face is completely exhausted. Its just that Cheng Haos words have not been finished. Then her sun fell on Han Zhiqi, who was talking with Li Zhen, and said in the same tone: "There is no rumor that Zhiqi is a Korean national treasure actress." Du Cheng is already completely speechless and very sad. This is definitely the best reference for Du Cheng. He originally wanted to know his little care, but now it is equal to picking up the stone and smashing towards his feet. "Du Cheng, do you still have anything to say to me?" Cheng Hao''s gaze turned to Du Cheng''s face again this time. Cheng Haos eyes are very serious and there are still some pains. After a pause, Cheng Hao continued: "In fact, I have noticed that for a long time, they look at your eyes differently from others. The eyes are the same as the eyes that I usually look at you. Affection. It can''t be hidden at all." "Cheng Hao I" Du Cheng did not know how to explain what Cheng Hao said so clearly that he could not hide anything. Although she did not get a positive answer from Du Cheng, she looked at Du Cheng and knew that her guess was correct. This made her bitterness in her eyes stronger. "Sorry." Looking at Cheng Haos painful appearance, Du Chengs heart was also a painful sigh. After a thousand words, only three words were left. Listening to what Du Cheng said, the three words of the two words are already a little more foggy. Only she is very well restrained. After looking at Gu Sixin from the outside, they made a whisper and said to Du Cheng: "I will go out first. I will stay for too long. I am afraid that Gu Sixin will also see it." "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded. He was a bit confused at this moment and needed to sort out some thoughts. Cheng Hao turned around, but she did not leave immediately but looked back at Du Cheng. Then he said: "Du Chengxing, we are waiting to go back and say this time. Everyone is very happy to come here. I don''t want to destroy this kind of anger and I don''t want to be a bad woman in the eyes of Auntie. After finishing Cheng Hao, this really went out of the cockpit. Du Cheng silently did not really think that his trip to the sea would let Cheng Hao see so many things come out. If he knew that this would be the case, he would certainly not come up with such a ridiculous decision. And this makes Du Cheng hate to slap himself a slap in the face. He is too smooth and too smooth, or can use arrogance to describe that he can make everything good, but Du Cheng did not think of it. Some of the weak details that are usually overlooked by him are the most deadly. Then Cheng Hao saw that Gu Jiayi? Gu Sixin? Its already a mess in my fathers moment. Du Cheng knew that none of the women around him was a fool, and even Gu Sixin Du Cheng knew her dependence on her. What is hidden is a clever head that is also inferior to Gu Jiayi. Its just that Gu Sixins clever performance is a little different. What she enjoys more is her own care for her, but this does not prevent Gu Sixin from seeing something out. And the tall and graceful figure between Du Cheng''s thoughts has slowly entered the cockpit~www.novelhall.com~ It is Gu Jiayi who is wearing a white bikini. The white bikini on her body is more than Cheng Hao. But it is sexy, especially the white hips under the small waist tightly wrapped around the beautiful buttocks feel as if it is necessary to blow the swimming trunks at any time. If you change to the usual time, Du Cheng is naturally feasting. It is only this time that Du Cheng, who is as big as a cow, has no feeling of that. "Du Cheng, how come you look so ugly is not uncomfortable?" Gu Jiayi looked at the confusion of Du Cheng. Then some worried about asking Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly about Gu Jiayi''s concern. Du Chengs heart only feels more heavy. However, he did not show it. Instead, I smiled softly and said: "Nothing, I am just thinking about something." "It''s okay." Gu Jiayis goal was obviously not that Du Cheng should have gone to the downstairs hall. First more continuing codeword v4 Chapter 660： coolie The second is the one who carries the sky. Baiyunhuan is the white girl beauty still cursing. Its just that Du Chengs now has no original interest. Du Cheng, who had a big headache, forced himself to put all his energy on the control yacht so that he would not think about anything else for the time being. Its just Du Chengs thoughts on Cheng Hao. But still can''t help but rub. Du Cheng did not know what Cheng Haos real thoughts were, but he was sure that Cheng Haos heart was definitely uncomfortable. Cheng Hao is a woman in this situation. She wants to open her mind that it is impossible. On the point that Du Cheng can see through the glass from the pretty face of Cheng Hao on the front deck. Although Cheng Hao tried to hide it, but Du Cheng still saw a few points of pain from Cheng Hao''s pretty face, which made Du Chengxin inevitably a bit more trouble. And the time is in this case, the slow lapse of Du Cheng also really realized the feeling of crossing the country like a year. On the deck, Gu Sixin, they really enjoy the fun of going out to the sea and enjoying the beautiful scenery. At this time, Han Zhiqi''s full preparation showed that they took a lot of fruits from below and everyone started the salad. And waiting for Du Cheng to park the yacht on a small island with a big beach. Han Zhiqi let Du Cheng move the prepared grill and food to the yacht. This road has come to the yacht that has also been used for nearly two hours. At this time, they have a long distance from Busan. I saw it after seeing the real East of the sea. Beach barbecues, beach volleyball and more. Han Zhiqi, they have a rare relaxation, naturally it is crazy to play. Du Cheng didn''t have time to think about those things at this time because there was a lot of things he had to do as the only man who went out to sea this time. If the girls swim, Du Cheng should be a bodyguard because there is a little distance from the coast. Du Cheng is also worried about the dangerous fish on the beach. When the girls want to play beach volleyball, he will take the ball and pull the net, etc. Even Du Cheng will be a mannequin to let everyone play the beach sculpture. Compared with Du Cheng, Li Zhen and Xia Haifang and Su Hui are also enjoying the big enjoyment. Whether they are barbecue or beach volleyball or even swimming in the sea, they all participated in one. Han Zhiqi also specially prepared the mahjong table and the mahjong according to Du Chengs instructions. Naturally, there are so many people who have given the three old people to go out to sea. They dont have to worry about what they lack. Whether its Su Xueru or Gu Sixin, they just have a name. . Under the hustle and bustle of the sky, the sky was gradually darkened. At night, Du Cheng and his party planned to put a tent on the beach overnight. The work of the tent was naturally carried out by Du Chenglai. After setting up the tent, Du Chengshuang moved down from the yacht. A set of electronic products just developed by Iridium Electronics has large projection satellite TVs and mobile speaker system. With these devices, the night life is naturally more enriched. Of course, there is no such thing as Du Cheng. He is busy from the beginning to the end of the boat. The equipment is connected and the equipment is connected. The Duan is also equipped with a mosquito. There was a large searchlight on the camp. When Du Cheng was busy with everything, the time was less than ten o''clock at night. At this time, Gu Sixin, who had been playing for a day, sat down next to the fire piled up by Du Cheng and chatted while watching the stars. "Chi-Chi sister thank you for your hospitality. We are very happy to play today." Gu Sixin''s pretty face is a little red when she just sang the song, she counted her most tossed, apparently has not recovered from that excitement. Of course, without the careful preparation of Han Zhiqi, they are also impossible to play so happy. "Everyone is happy to play. I haven''t prepared anything. They are all prepared by Dahu." Fu Zhiqi is telling the truth, but for this time, she was fully entertained. She thought about it for almost a day. Let Dahu go and prepare. But now it seems that her preparations are not white, everyone is very happy, she is naturally very happy. Gu Sixin naturally knows what is the ritual exchange and said: "If you have time, Zhiqi sister will go to us to play, we will also entertain you." "Well, I will. Han Zhiqi gently nodded and was very happy for Gu Sixin''s invitation. When Gu Sixin spoke with Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng sat quietly on the side of Gu Sixin and his gaze was secretly looking at Cheng Hao, who was talking with Gu Jiayi. It seems that because of the happy face, the pain on the face has faded away at least a lot of pretty faces. ...the day is the heart of the heart, let Du Chengs heart be well After the night, the island was very quiet and tired. After Gu Sixin, they all went back to the tent to go to sleep. After all, it was a half-day time to feel very exhausted after the excitement. Du Cheng didn''t go to sleep at night. He still needs to watch the night. After all, it is the island''s Du Cheng. He also worried that there are snake worms who accidentally bite and most of them are the most important people around Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally does not want to have Anything sloppy. And with his current physique, don''t say that if you don''t sleep for one night, even if you don''t sleep for a week, there will be no serious problems. At this point, the searchlight on the yacht has been turned off and turned off. The light is too bright and has a great impact on sleep. Therefore, Du Cheng kept adding fire to the fire to keep the fire burning. In a glimpse In this quiet atmosphere, except for the mosquito sounds around, there is only the sound of wood shattering when the fire is burning. Du Cheng only occasionally piled up a few pieces of firewood. His eyes mostly fell on the sky above the sky. He actually wanted to study, but Du Cheng now had no state, so he had to look at the stars. This is a time when the enemy is a few hours away and there is a sudden movement within a tent not far from Du Cheng. After a slight noise, the tent''s curtain was gently pulled open on both sides, followed by a beautiful face in front of Du Cheng''s eyes. It was Cheng Hao who was Cheng Haos tent. Because Du Cheng decided to watch the night, the tent was redundant. Cheng Hao himself slept in a tent. Although it was summer, the seaside at night was still a little cold. The cloak on the nightdress was covered with a wide coat and it was particularly attractive when it was blown by the sea. "not asleep yet?" Du Chengs gaze was naturally the first time that he fell on Cheng Haos face and looked calm. "I can''t sleep." Cheng Hao smiled very beautiful and very moving. "Sit here, the wind is cold." Du Cheng gently patted a cotton cushion next to him. At this time, Gu Sixin, they all fell asleep. Du Chengs ear force can clearly understand that they have changed their breathing after falling asleep. Not worried about anything. Cheng Hao did not refuse but was very gentle and sat down beside Du Chengs side of the manners. After sitting down, Cheng Hao gently untied the wide coat on her body and then placed the other half of the coat on Du Cheng''s body. She herself gently leaned on Du Cheng''s shoulder. Feeling Cheng Haos heart full of tenderness, Du Chengs heart was sour and sour that he reached out and handed Cheng Hao into his arms. At this moment, Du Cheng even had a kind of wish to hold Cheng Hao until The old impulse of the wild. But for Du Cheng, this is not an impulse but his goal. He is moving toward this goal. Cheng Hao gently moved in the arms of Du Cheng. After lying in the wide chest of Du Cheng, I raised my face and asked softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you have something to say to me now?" "" Du Cheng just nodded slightly but did not say anything because Du Cheng did not know where to start. www.novelhall.com~ Looked at Du Cheng''s sub-process like Du Chengyi and then whispered: " Did Du Cheng Jia Yi sister have that relationship with you?" "Ok "Under this situation, Du Cheng has no way to hide anything. He gently nodded." I got the recognition of Du Cheng, although I was prepared in the heart, but Cheng Haos beauty couldnt help but feel a little more pain. I quickly adjusted my mood and asked again to Du Cheng softly: Du Cheng can tell me the story between you and Jiayi sister?" "Ok Du Cheng nodded again and he could not refuse this request for Cheng Hao. The voices of the two people were very light and not as loud as the sound of the fire. So the conversation between the two people was not worried that they would be heard by Gu Sixin in the tent. And Du Cheng also always pays attention to the breathing of everyone in the tent. As soon as there is a change, Du Jin will know immediately. v4 Chapter 661： tolerant Jiang Cheng did not keep how to keep the matter between him and Gu Jiagu in front of Zongzongs right. From the first encounter between the two and then to the second encounter of Villa No. 15, and a series of things that followed, Du Cheng said it completely. In the meantime, Du Ducheng picked up the most important ones, but even if this is the case, Du Cheng also talked for nearly half an hour. During this half-hour period, Cheng Hao just listened quietly, but her look changed with Du Cheng. When Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi was being taken down, Cheng Haos pretty face was obviously full of nervous looks. When Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi and his Du Chengs agreement on Gu Sixins appointment, Cheng Haos pretty face was Full of admiration. When Du Cheng was finished, Cheng Hao was slowly speaking: "Du Cheng Jia Yi is really good, you must not let her down." Du Cheng was a little bitter and shook his head and said: "But I have already disappointed you. Don''t let down a woman is to concentrate on her, but his heart has been divided into a lot of Du Cheng and how dare to ensure that he does not live up to Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng not only failed to live up to Gu Jiayi but also lived up to Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin, he has already failed all his women. "" Listening to Du Chengs description of Cheng Haos pretty face is a bit more confused. Because she doesn''t know how to answer. Every woman has a dream that is to keep up with the man he loves. This kind of dream is a bit far away for her Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao knows that her dream was destined to be shared with others very early. Gu Sixin is the first one, but Cheng Hao has no way to go back and know that she wants to share it with others. She finally went in and out. Therefore, she has a certain responsibility for the current situation. Just the original Cheng Hao did not know. The love that Du Cheng had before she attacked was already divided into many. Correctly speaking, she is the fourth person before her. Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei have already separated Du Chengs three-point love and she has divided Du Chengs three-part love into four more pieces. In this case, she can say something. What''s more, whether it is Gu Jiayi or Ye Mei. Their reasons for being with Du Cheng are unique. Or that is the reason for a lack of choice. If things are right or wrong, I am afraid everyone is wrong. However, she and Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei have the same point. Everyone is willing to stand behind the scenes and give Du Chengs positive face to Gu Sixin to give the first woman who truly loves Du Cheng. And this is also their choice to make a choice. In fact, Cheng Hao has no way to turn back. All this can only be blamed for Du Chengtai''s excellent and excellent. Whether it is Du Cheng''s gentleness or thoughtfulness or Du Cheng''s fascinating temperament and Du Cheng''s personality have already made her addicted, so that she can not give up. That is to say, she has no way to turn back because she knows that she can no longer find a second man who can be compared with Du Cheng, and she can no longer fall in love with other men. This is also the reason why Cheng Hao did not make a noise after knowing the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi on the yacht. Now that she made the choice, she can only bear the consequences. Or in fact, Gu Jiayi is Ye Mei. It was her Cheng Hao who pushed Du Cheng step by step to this step because some things would not be able to clean up once they started. This point is actually figured out before it comes out. Otherwise, she will not choose to come to Du Cheng to speak now. After a long time, Cheng Hao gently shook his head and dispersed his mind to **** some messy thoughts and then asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Enhui sister?" "She is also my woman. Du Cheng was really planning to say it all at once. So after confessing, Du Cheng did not say anything about what he said and he directly said everything between him and Li Enhui. Not only Li Enhuis Du Cheng also said everything about Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi. There is no longer a reservation for Du Chengs complete confession. Gu Sixin naturally does not need to say that Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei, Li Enhui, Han Zhiqi, Ai Qier and her Cheng Hao are all women she has until now. Every woman is for him. They all represent a different story and they are accompanied by Du Cheng. The growth of the four more also witnessed her ignorance of nothing. I have now lived a trillion-dollar class. Among them, they witnessed the rise of Du Cheng in business. "seven After waiting for Du Cheng to finish, Cheng Haos mind floated this number. This number makes Cheng Hao can''t help but white. Du Cheng looks at the original Cheng Yi and thinks that it is at most six. But what she didn''t think was that Du Cheng even had a arrogant woman like Ai Qier. Seven women say. Her Cheng Hao can only get one-seventh of Du Chengs love at the moment. She is a little smaller, but she has no choice at all. It is impossible for her to leave Du Cheng. Cheng Lus request is that she only needs a gentle embrace and a true love. I really love his man and treat her. Du Cheng is her only choice. It is also the choice she can''t give up. Because the decision she made at the time was no longer able to turn back. Its just that Cheng Hao has one thing that I dont understand. So Cheng Hao asked directly to Du Cheng: Do you think about how to deal with our relationship? "No Du Cheng gently shook his head. For Du Chengs answer, Cheng Hao did not have any unexpected look. Instead, Du Cheng asked: Do you not know Du Chen except me? "It''s almost just that Enhui and Aiqi know the existence of the other party and Gu Sixin''s existence. Gu Jiayi shouldn''t have it yet." Du Cheng originally wanted to say that he still didn''t know, but Du Cheng did not say it but looked at Cheng Hao. If you change to the previous words, Du Cheng may say it, but Cheng Haos carefulness is to let Du Chengzhi . Women are naturally very careful Du Cheng in this situation can not guarantee Gu Jiayi they do not know. So after the meal, Du Cheng added a sentence: "Gu Jiayi, they probably should not know. Looking at what is usually in front of what is confident, Du Cheng is so hesitant at this moment, Cheng Haos face is also a little more smile. You think that the blessing of people is so enjoyable. In this respect, I will not help you with what you look at yourself. Du Cheng is indeed a big headache, but looking at Cheng Xiaos smile on his face, Du Chengs heart is much better. Gently picked up the small face of Cheng Hao. Du Chengrou said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei is sorry. "I don''t want your sorry. Cheng Hao gently shook his head and said: "What I want is your actions. I want you to be more gentle and considerate than I used to love me. Can you do it?" "I will, I will definitely admit that I really nodded the tolerance of Cheng Hao and the thoughts that made Du Cheng not be able to love her more. How can it not hurt her. Above this point. Cheng Hao is actually a very smart woman. She didn''t choose to make a big noise like some women. Because of that, Du Cheng wouldn''t hate her and wouldn''t love her anymore, but she and Du Cheng would inevitably have some gaps. And in that case, she will eventually lose more and more. On the contrary, Cheng Hao has given tolerance as he is now. Maybe there will be less love for Du Cheng, but she gets more than at least. She got more love from Du Cheng. Of course, Cheng Hao still needs time to think, so she said directly to Du Cheng: "Well, I am going to sleep. Its too late. If I dont sleep anymore, I will get dark circles tomorrow. "Go, Du Cheng gently nodded. Because it is already four o''clock in the morning. The moon in the sky is going to fade away and the summer sun rises earlier. If you don''t sleep anymore, then No need to sleep anymore. Its just that Cheng Haos network got up and Du Cheng suddenly stood up and then directly sent Cheng Hao, who was going to return to the tent, to pull over and kissed Cheng Haos touching little mouth. Face ~www.novelhall.com~ Cheng Hao is only a symbolic struggle. Then quickly became fascinated by the sweet kiss. Du Cheng tightly glared at Cheng Hao and kissed Cheng Cheng, but he was reluctant to let go. Then this was returned to the tent by Cheng Hao, who was already blushing. Cheng Haos sudden sneak attack on Du Cheng was sweet but it was before entering the tent. She still couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng again. Then he pulled the curtain of the tent. Looking at the moving appearance of Cheng Hao, the troubles that entangled in Du Chengs heart for a long time were only slightly scattered. At least Du Cheng knows that he is already tolerant of Cheng Hao, but the next job is still extremely difficult. The third one will continue to be good night everyone tomorrow. If you want to know what to do, please visit the heart. Chapters more support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 662： eco-city The knot is untied. Let Du Chengs mood naturally relax a lot of re-buffs. Yesterday I finished Du Cheng. The next day I enjoyed it for a good day. Swimming competition, fishing, climbing hills The next day, the group of people was playing on the island more than three o''clock in the afternoon to pack up and prepare for the return journey. Its very fun to go out to sea for a full day. When I go back, everyones face is naturally full of cheerful smiles. Its just that Cheng Haos occasional confession of Du Chengs few white eyes left. Not a process, I am happy, I am not only happy, but Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou bring her a good news. Her grandmother is only infected with the cold. There is nothing wrong with the elderly. The elderly only need to rest for a few days and it will be fine. It is more reassuring to have Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou in the capital to take care of Cheng Hao. In the evening, Han Zhiqi took Li Zhen and they experienced an authentic Korean feast. It is quite good if it is different from the domestic flavors. After eating dinner, Han Zhiqi took Li Zhen and Gu Sixin and they went shopping in Busan''s market and made a big purchase. The group was fully strolled at 11:00 in the evening before returning to the Busan Hotel. Throughout the process, Du Cheng once again played a very important role in the role of hard work, and what he was doing was almost all-inclusive. Cheng Hao seems to want to deliberately give Du Cheng a crime. She wasted a rare waste and bought it when she saw it. Its only less than an hour before Du Chengs body is full of things. Du Cheng simply did not choose to be either his mother or his woman as the only man among the group. His work is naturally inevitable. To the end, there was a lot of things that couldnt be overwhelmed. Du Cheng had to call Hu Hu and the erhu to sin and let the rest of the elite brothers send things back to the hotel. In the evening, Han Zhiqi also stayed at the Busan Hotel because she will bring Li Zhen and Gu Sixin to the famous attractions of Busan, such as the Marine Park and the Maritime National Park, tomorrow morning. Now that they are coming to Gu Sixin, they are naturally ready to play and come to Busan. How can I only go out to sea but I dont even have to take a look at some of the famous scenic spots in Busan. So after returning, Gu Sixin quickly went to rest. The group was fully played in Korea for nearly three days. Waiting for the play to be fully enjoyable. This was the flight that flew back to the hustle and bustle. Only when I went back, there was more than one person, that is Han Zhiqi. Li Shang is coming and going in Busan. Naturally, Han Zhiqi was invited to go to the city to play. Han Zhiqi did not refuse to take a long time to return to the company. All the things that would be arranged after the arrangement were completed, and then they directly boarded the plane to the city with Du Cheng and his party. Han Zhiqi has only been to the city several times. She has never been to the sun and the moon. After entering the sun and moon, I can clearly see from the eyes of Han Zhiqi that she is very fond of Sun Moon Residence. Cheng Hao also went to the sun and the moon. She will live in the sun and the moon and return to Xiamen the next day. Then, in a few days, I went to Beijing with Du Cheng. With the addition of Cheng Yidao Han Zhiqi, it is no doubt more lively than the past. In the daytime, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui each went to their company Su Xueru to help Gu Sixin go to the Xinxin Charity Foundation to handle the matter. Du Cheng, he took Gu Sixin, Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao together to go to Yunma Mountain to climb the mountain to play Li Zhen and Xia Haihuang and Su Hui was accompanied by Zhang Huanhua to go to the big market of Chengguan. Apparently, I plan to give Han Zhiqi a good dinner at night. Above the peak of Yunma Mountain, there is a statue of a flying horse that is flying high and over ten meters. If you look at it from a distance, if you stand under the feet of the cloud horse, you will feel the grandeur of the statue. And at the moment. Du Cheng stood in the side of the statue. from this. At a glance, the place can see all the scenery of the whole city, including Du Chengs sun and moon residence. "Wow, the wind is so big. Gu Sixin opened his arms and the hurricane of the top of his arms screamed and blew the length of Gu Sixin''s head and fluttered. Formed a beautiful picture. The purpose of this trip was mainly for the Yunma to drive directly from Ducheng to Yunma Temple and then climbed up from Yunma Temple. Even so, the four people climbed for nearly an hour. time. The nature of the mountain wind is also Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao. There are three beautiful women who are both top-notch and temperament. "A very comfortable wind. Han Zhiqi also closed his eyes. Deeply understand the bragging of this mountain wind." And between talking, she suddenly looked at Du Cheng. The meaning of Han Zhiqi''s eyes is very obvious. At this moment, she remembered the feeling when she went to Taishan with Du Cheng. At that time, she not only blew the mountain wind, but also saw the sea and the endless mountain scenery. This kind of atmosphere that is not seen in Korea is not owned by every country. At this point, Han Zhiqi has always been very yearning for China. Cheng Hao is laughing and not saying that the mountain wind has blown through her tip. She gently dialed a few lines of blue silk that blocked the line of sight. Du Cheng walked in the end and blew the mountain breeze. It was actually a very comfortable thing. Especially when standing at the top of the city, the crowds and traffic like ants are easy to have a feeling of looking down. This feeling is even impossible for Du Cheng. Of course, in terms of Du Cheng''s powerful self-control ability. This feeling is just a smattering of the smoke, because Du Cheng does not like this feeling, it is easy to let people lose themselves. At the same time, Du Chengs gaze is very natural looking towards the west side of the city. The two towering gates over there directly blocked Du Chengs line of sight. Du Chengs gaze fell below the foothills of the two mountains. There was some gray dust flying around. From time to time, there is a dull explosion of sounds. If you look closely, the mountain foot here has already been blown out of a big hole. The mountain moving project in the city has already begun. As the Li Party said, it is an incomparable project that even the city''s government can''t afford it. With Du Chengs vision, you can see the busy project there. Nearly a hundred excavators are driving back and forth. Rows of large trucks left in the mountains filled with the whole car and left with the big trees. The number of trees that need to be transported away from the opening of the two giant mountains is naturally terrifying. However, for these trees, Du Cheng has already made arrangements for him to directly buy it at a price 20% higher than the market price and then directly burn it into coal. The use of Taiyuan directly in the extraction of coal crystals can be said to be the best use. "Du Cheng and the project, I heard my father say it seems to be related to you?" Cheng Hao followed Du Chengs gaze and looked at the two giant mountains. She glanced at Du Cheng and asked softly. Cheng Tanye is naturally very clear about this matter. Because the money for this project is from Kaijing Energy, Cheng Hao knows that it is also a normal thing. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, this project is a little big, I am afraid that it will not be completed in a year or two. I got the confirmation that Cheng Hao pointed to the two big mountains and said: "If there is a drive over there, the current land tension in our city can be reduced. At least in the next few decades, there will be no land tension. "It should be, but the city is so large. If it is bigger, I am afraid it will not be done. Du Cheng smiles because of the geographical environment. The city can never be a first-class big city. There is no sea transport in the sea, and it is not very smooth, plus surrounded by mountains. It does not have the standard of becoming a first-class big city. Of course, although the city cannot become a big city, the future city in the hands of Du Cheng will become a world-famous city. Eco-city Du Cheng is trying to see if this future city concept can be realized in his hands~www.novelhall.com~ The face of Du Chengs face is gradually revealing a bit of smile. The one million-square-foot land behind the two mountains will be his first test point if he succeeds. : The city will be famous all over the world. Even if it fails, the environment there will still be the world''s leading occupancy rate. Du Cheng will not worry about what will happen when he will end up with a loss of money. But if it succeeds, the rewards he will have will be very terrible. This is also the reason why Du Cheng is looking for the Li Party to talk about. In addition to helping Rongxin Motor find a new company address, Du Cheng''s main purpose is to conduct an eco-city experiment. If the test is successful, it will be absolutely beneficial to him. Sorry, I am suddenly in a hurry today. I was planning to take a vacation. I have to finish everything in the daytime. Now I am going to start the codeword today. v4 Chapter 663： Planned plan The sun and the moon in the evening are very lively. In the kitchen, Li Zhen and Xia Haifang are busy, and Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are giving their hands to the two. Among Du Cheng''s women, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao''s cooking skills are undoubtedly the best, Han Zhiqi and Ye Meiji, and the rest of Ai Qier, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin can be said to be hands-free oil and salt. Its a layman. Han Zhiqi originally wanted to help. She has learned a lot of Chinese dishes in recent years, but she is a guest. Li Zhen certainly won''t let her do it. Dinner is undoubtedly very rich, even Du Cheng is appetizing. On the table, Gu Sixin can say that they are talking and laughing, and they are very happy. Du Cheng is naturally very happy to see this situation. Du Cheng is even more fantasizing. If one day, their own women can get together like this, and if they are so happy, then he will die. I am afraid there is no regret. The dinner started from 6 o''clock and lasted for more than an hour. During the period, the very happy Gu Sixin also opened a bottle of wine sent by Ye. And a few drinks, one by one, all face red and red, it looks very attractive. The evening activities were very simple. After dinner, Gu Jiayi and a lot of women drove away from the sun and moon. Du Cheng did not follow, F City is his site, and there is still Peng Yuhua, he does not need to worry about anything. When Gu Sixin left, Du Cheng drove in the direction of the base. When Du Cheng arrived at the base, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, the base was obviously quiet. Du Cheng did not stop anything, and went straight to the SSSS research room. Just entering the research room, Du Cheng saw that a group of people in Kuwait seemed to be discussing something. Du Cheng did not bother them, but he was very interested in watching them to have a heated discussion. This is a discussion about electromagnetic suspension technology, and it is also one of the most important research projects arranged by Du Cheng, the development of electromagnetic suspension vehicles. If it is just a pure electromagnetic suspension vehicle, in fact, many countries have the ability to develop it at the current level of technology, and the electromagnetic suspension train is the best proof. However, the biggest problem with electromagnetic suspension vehicles is the difficulty of promotion and implementation, especially the popularity of magnetic force. This is completely impossible for the existing technology level. However, this is difficult to overcome. If it is not certain, Du Cheng is afraid that this will not allow the Kuwaiti team to pick up the electromagnetic suspension vehicle. The technical Du Fu can solve it. Its just that there are a lot of things that cant be done by existing technology, and the Kuwaiti development team needs to find a solution. It can be said that this will be a long-term project. Du Cheng has no hope that the future development team in Kuwait can complete the development of electromagnetic suspension vehicles in a short time. The old men in Kuwait have been arguing for nearly half an hour, and one can be said to be blushing, but after arguing the results, these old men are like nothing has happened. Each went to their own position. This scene made Du Cheng feel a little crying and laughing. Fortunately, he saw more of this scene. These old men are completely scientific research geeks. If there is a problem, they will be noisy. How big is the big noise. After the problem is solved, they will be lazy to take time again. Waste is on the quarrel, and even one sentence is unwilling. The most direct thing is that even if these people know Du Cheng is next to them, they will not see Du Cheng, and they will do their own things. "Kuwait team leader, I have something to talk to you." Du Chenglai is here, naturally there is something, after these old men are separated. Du Cheng went directly to Kuwait. "Boss, what?" Kuwait is holding a quirky semi-circular magnet. It seems that he wants to test something. He listened to Du Cheng and asked him to turn around. "These equipment and instruments, you have to find a time to help me study it." Du Cheng took out a large stack of drawings that had already been prepared and handed it to Kuwait. It was very simple. In other words, Du Cheng would not have to talk nonsense with this old man, because there is no need for it at all. Du Cheng believes that the old man of Kuwait, I am afraid that he does not like other peoples nonsense. Above this point, Du Cheng is very thorough about the character of these old men in Kuwait. Sure enough, Kuwait took the drawings in Du Chengs hand very quickly. After a quick glance, he said directly: The boss, there are more things, I need half a year to a year... As for what these things are used for, Kuwait does not know the interest, because what he cares about is the process of research and the result, not the purpose. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Nothing, I am not in a hurry. You can develop it for me within two years." "Two years... no problem." Kuwait confidently responded with a sigh of relief, then left the drawing directly, no more. Du Cheng has long been accustomed to this, and this is also the reason why Du Cheng was obsessed with them in Kuwait. This kind of character can be said to be profitable for Du Cheng and Kuwait. What he has studied for Kuwait this time is a large group of air purification equipment and ecological static conversion equipment. This is a must for future eco-cities, especially air purification equipment. Before the popularization of green energy, it is absolutely essential. Eco-city, this is the second important plan in addition to coal crystal, and it is also the first big plan in the true sense, because by then, the popularity of eco-city will face the whole world. Don''t say anything else. Even if it is just a combination of air purification equipment and ecological static conversion equipment, I am afraid it will help Du Cheng bring the absolute horror of profits. Moreover, this air purification equipment and ecological static conversion equipment will use coal. The crystals are driven, and by then, just the coal crystals consumed by these devices, I am afraid it is an amazing number. It can be said that this is also a plan that Du Cheng established in a plan on the coal crystal plan. Moreover, the air purification equipment and the ecological static conversion equipment are only one of the small plans. At that time, Du Cheng will use the greening theme to replace the coal gas system and the energy supply of the vehicle. There are many other things besides, and everything will be carried out step by step according to Du Chengs plan. --------------------------------------- After handing over the drawings to Kuwait, Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but stayed in the research room and looked at Kuwait for discussion and research on those equipment. When Du Cheng returned to the sun and moon, the time was already around 10 o''clock in the evening. Just entering the sun and moon residence, Du Cheng heard the sound of the rumors from the pool, and Du Cheng was surprised that Gu Sixin had only been there for more than an hour. It turned out to be back. Originally, according to Gu Sixins arrangement, I am afraid that there will be no eleven or two points, and it will definitely not come back. So after stopping the car, Du Cheng walked directly toward the pool. In the pool, Gu Sixin, they are playing water polo, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Han Zhiqi, while the other side is Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui and Cheng Hao. Peng Yuhua sits next to them as a referee. This scene is naturally very visually impactful. Although Du Cheng has seen it many times while going out to sea, Du Cheng is still somewhat excited when he sees it in the sun and moon. At this moment, Du Cheng has only one idea in mind. If you add Ye Mei and Ai Qier, then it will be perfect. However, in order to reconcile, Du Cheng was the first time to go to Peng Yuhua. "Hey, how come you come back so early in the evening?" Du Cheng sat down beside Peng Yuhua and then whispered to Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua pointed to Han Zhiqi, very simply responded: "It is because Zhiqi, she went out without dressing up at night, and she was recognized by people. After many people, Sixin was recognized, so we had to came back..." Peng Yuhua replied very simply, but it was concise and succinct, and the passage of the matter was very clear. "Zhi Qi...?" Du Cheng had some accidents. Han Zhiqi had retired for three years. Even someone could recognize him and he was still in F City. However, this is not an impossible thing. They are so many beautiful people going to the streets, and the rate of returning is naturally hundreds of percent. In this case, if you dont dress up, www.novelhall.com~ With Han Zhiqi''s unique temperament, and the eye-catching eyes like the window of the heart, it is still easy to recognize. Coupled with Gu Sixin''s recognition, this shopping is naturally impossible. It is no wonder that it came back in more than an hour. "Du Cheng, you are going to change clothes, and then come down with the sister-in-law." Seeing Du Cheng coming back, Gu Sixin suddenly shouted excitedly toward Du Cheng. The swimming pool is very big. Playing volleyball in the water is naturally more and more fun. When Peng Yuhua joins, it is almost as long as he joins whoever wins. However, if Du Cheng joins, it will be evenly matched. As for the referee, it can be completely ignored. "Okay. I am going to get my swimming trunks." This kind of invitation, Du Cheng naturally can''t refuse, and after a sigh, he walked directly into the main building. ------------------------------- Second, there are two chapters to update and continue the codeword. . . . (!) v4 Chapter 664： Set Cheng Hao left the Sun Moon Residence early the next morning. She drove directly back to Xiamen. Shortly after Cheng Hao left, Du Cheng also drove away from the Sun Moon Residence and drove directly to the high-speed train to Hangzhou. Han Zhiqi will stay in F city for a few days, with Gu Minxin accompanying them, Du Cheng does not have to worry that Han Zhiqi will be bored, and he can''t be too close to Han Zhiqi. After going through Cheng Hao''s things, in this regard. Du Cheng can be said to be a lot more careful. However, on the road, Du Chengs smile on his face has never stopped. For Du Cheng, tomorrow night is his most ridiculous night in recent years, because last night he basically did not stay in his own room, went to Li Enhui, Gu Jiayi, Han Zhiqi and Li Enhui''s room. Gu Jiayis room Du Cheng was the last to go, because when he went to Gu Jiayis room, the time was already around 6 in the morning. In this case, only Gu Jiayis room was the safest for Du Cheng. Afterwards, he can return to his own room directly from the dark passage. So far, Du Cheng also gave up the morning exercise, which is a ridiculous thoroughness. One night enjoys the gentleness of four beautiful people, which Du Cheng has never enjoyed before. So far, Du Cheng also deliberately washed four times a night, Du Cheng did not want to return the different taste to another woman. . . Of course, the taste of this is something that others can''t understand. Along the way, Du Cheng basically kept on recollecting it. When it came to the high-speed exit of Hangzhou, Du Cheng took back the **** from the endless illusion. Under the high speed, Du Cheng directly went to Tianfeng Construction Company, which was established in Hangzhou by Lian Chengfeng, and Lian Chengfeng, who received the Du Cheng telephone in advance, has been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time directly at the company''s gate. He was just working on the outside, and when Du Cheng called, he was on his way back, and it was quite a coincidence. Tianfeng Construction Company, which was just established in the month of Du Chengs visit to Beijing, according to Du Chengs instructions, Lian Chengfengs body in Tianfeng Construction Company can be said to be a big deal. This can be seen from the surface scale of Tianfeng Construction Company. Tianfeng Construction Company is not within the city center of Hangzhou, but is located outside the suburbs. The company''s area exceeds 6,000 square meters. Under the circumstances that Lian Chengfeng invested a lot of money, the current Tianfeng Construction Company Has a large-scale construction team of nearly 300 people. All kinds of construction equipment are all available, and everything is fully prepared. And this is just the beginning. Lian Chengfeng is not an idiot. He is not a person. He is basically only a team with a certain reputation in the industry. He will start with the construction team of 300 people. Most of the experience and technology are very deep. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the action of Lian Chengfeng. According to this speed, when he returns to the F city, he should be able to directly carry out the big project. Du Cheng did not drive into the Tianfeng Construction Company, but took a look outside, and then let Lian Chengfeng get on the bus, because some things can be seen from some details on the surface. "well done." When Duan Chengfeng just entered the car, Du Cheng praised it. Lian Chengfeng''s talent is not as good as Dongcheng, but he is a type that is willing to work hard and hard to work hard. If such a person does it, as long as there is no big accident, he will still succeed, and things will do. well. So above this point, Du Cheng will not marry his praise. Listening to Du Cheng''s praise, Lian Chengfeng is naturally very excited, because he knows that he has been recognized by Du Cheng. Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to thank him. He knew that Du Cheng didn''t need this, so Lian Chengfeng gently nodded. I asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the Du family project has begun, do you want to see it?" "Go and have a look." Du Cheng said that one side has already started the car directly, and headed straight toward the Du''s project. This time he came to Hangzhou, he didn''t plan to spend the night, so Du Cheng''s time is still a bit tight. Du Cheng drove the car, Lian Chengfeng did not dare to enjoy anything, but said: "Du Ge, our plan has already begun, the current batch of cement has entered the Du family project, if all goes well, at most six There should be problems in the month." The last time the Du family''s bidding for cement supply was simply the contents of Lian Chengfeng''s bag. After the successful bidding, Lian Chengfeng directly used the formula given by Du Cheng to allow the cement plant to carry out large-scale production. The cement has a characteristic, that is, the viscosity is particularly good, but the quality of the previous period is stronger than any cement on the market. However, this kind of cement is not heat-resistant. As long as it is sun-dried for a long time, the problem will arise. Therefore, Lian Chengfeng will say that there will be problems in the project of Du family in about six months. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the progress and execution ability of Lian Chengfeng. It is only in this matter that Du Cheng still has to remind: "Be careful, don''t let Du see what it is. Also, those after the event. Do a good job of handling the work, and you can''t let others get any clues." Lian Chengfeng is not Dongcheng. If it is, Du Cheng does not need to be repeated again and again. Because Lian Chengfeng is in the delicateness of his mind, it is still inferior to Dongcheng. . "I will be careful, Du Ge, I will check it again when I go back." Lian Chengfeng quickly nodded, and he also knew his own shortcomings, so he would do more, check more, and try not to have any problems. Before that, Lian Chengfeng had been inspected no less than ten times for the clues or problems that may have been left this time. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, no more to say. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng''s car drove to the foot of a hill next to the Du family project, and then walked along the mountain road toward Lian Chengfeng to the top of the mountain. Du''s project is semi-closed. Du Cheng has no work permit, no pass, and can''t get in, and all the surrounding areas of the project are built with walls. I can''t see anything from the outside, so if you want to see the Du family project, standing at high speed is undoubtedly the best choice. That mountain was specially selected by Lian Chengfeng. It was just a clear understanding of the situation in the Dujia project. When Du Cheng walked to the top of the mountain, everything was already in front of Du Cheng. Du''s project progress is not bad. Obviously, Du''s work is also prepared for this project. The whole project can be said to be in full swing. Just a month or so, geography and general infrastructure have begun. However, these are just the beginning. The whole project continues, I am afraid it will take at least two years. In the past two years, Du Cheng naturally cannot wait for such a long time. Du Chengs needs are only half a year. Because the investment in the early Ducheng is very large, and the most important and most crucial time, and in the later period, Du can rely on the sale of houses in advance to recover the funds. Therefore, Du Chengs plan is very simple, that is, in the early stage. Directly put Du Jia to a stick of death. Between watching, Du Cheng''s gaze quickly fell on a woman''s body, and his eyes gradually became colder. That woman is He Yaoying, a woman who makes Du Chengs bones. He Yaoying is still like that. Her maintenance is very good. After a few years, she is exactly the same as she was, and she didnt get old. She was wearing a white professional womens dress and wearing gold silk eyes. Gives a very strong feeling. At this moment, He Yaoying is talking with a few engineers, pointing his hand at the end, with a kind of pointing feeling. This is the character of He Yaoying, she likes everything in her hands. In addition to He Yaoying, Du Cheng did not see other people in Du. Between Du Chengs observations, Lian Chengfeng seemed to think of something, and said directly to Du Cheng: Du Ge, Du Jia got a 500 million loan from the bank a few days ago, it is said to be caused An excellent foreign construction team has to build Hangzhou''s first natural ecological living area. I don''t know if I want to make a steamed bun or something, but it is full of enthusiasm." Listening to Lian Chengfeng said, Du Cheng''s face is a little more smile. Natural ecological living area ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Jia is a good abacus. Nowadays, the so-called natural ecological living area is simply a kind of gimmick. The time of the emergence of a real natural ecological living area is that after two hundred years, with the existing level of science and technology, this cannot be done at all. As for the foreign construction team, this may be true. For the thinking of the Chinese people, this can also attract a lot of people''s attention. If the two are well combined, coupled with effective publicity, Du Cheng can also dilute the negative impact of these days in Hangzhou. There is no such thing as an unexpected color in Du Cheng. In addition to Du Yunlong, there is nothing stupid in Du Cheng, even if Du Yunlong, if you do things seriously, you will not be in a bad place, so they think of something good. The idea is also very normal. How can this kind of thing be put in the heart, after a slight smile, he just said faintly: "Let them toss it, the bigger the toss, the better." ------------------------------ Third, there is a fourth, continue codeword. (!) v4 Chapter 665： anger Du Cheng did not see how long it was on the hill. Just after watching it for a while, he left. Subsequently, Du Cheng drove directly to the cement company of Guo Yi. Lian Chengfeng didn''t go together. When he climbed up the hill with Du Cheng, he let people drive to pick him up. After Du Cheng left, he took the car and went back to Tianfeng Construction Company. At this time, it was close to noon. When Du Cheng called Guo Yi, Guo Yi was planning to go to lunch, and Du Chengs lunch did not eat. Therefore, Du Cheng went directly to the cement company to pick up Guo Yi. Its easier to go to the western restaurant, and its faster. So after picking up Guo Yi, she drove directly to a nearby western restaurant with a unique style. Guo Yi naturally does not have any opinions. She used to be a flight attendant in the industry. There is no big deal about all kinds of diets. "Your master should be pretty good?" Du Cheng and Guo Yi went directly to a position and sat down. After waiting for the steaks and coffee to be picked up by Du Ren, Du Cheng asked this to Guo Yi, who was cutting the steak. Guo Yis master will have an earlier operation time. Its just about the speed of recovery. How do you compare Li Zhen with Du Chengs care? Even if Li Zhen is restored, Guo Yis master may not have fully recovered. Moreover, the degree of Guo Yis masters will be heavier, and Du Chengs calculation of time does not seem to be much. Guo Yiqi''s steak is very good. Unlike Du Cheng, her technique is mainly due to her temperament. The soft temperament makes Guo Yi look like an ancient lady. Listening to Du Chengs question, Guo Yis beauty couldnt help but miss a trace of thoughts. However, she gently nodded and said: Well, the master has nothing to do now. Its just that you cant practice martial arts in a short time. Above this point, Guo Yis master is very similar to Du Chengs mother. Although they have recovered almost, some heavy live and tired work cant be touched. Du Chengs mother is now only in the kitchen to help Xia Haifang a little busy, usually at home, in addition to sweeping the garden, other than she did not dare to do. Guo Yis answer was within Du Chengs expectation. After Du Chengweis contemplation, he asked: Do you want to go back and see your master? "...?" Guo Yi did not answer, but turned his attention to Du Cheng, but from her eyes full of expectations, it is still easy to find the answer. From the promise of Du Cheng to the present. That is, from the day she went to Hangzhou until now, Guo Yi did not leave Hangzhou. She naturally missed the master during the period of rehabilitation. Du Cheng did not stop anything, said directly: "There is nothing wrong with this, I need you to go to another place. Before that, you go back and look at your master." Du Jia has already entered the set, Du Cheng naturally needs to take Guo Yi directly from Hangzhou, and then, all those who have participated in this plan, in addition to Lian Chengfeng who has not officially appeared, Will be transferred from Hangzhou. In this regard, Du Cheng does not want to leave any clues to Du. "Good." And for Du Cheng''s arrangement, Guo Yi did not have a choice at all, because all this was promised by Du Cheng. However, she was very happy that Du Cheng gave her time to go back to visit the master. "I will go back in the afternoon. After dinner, you will go back and clean up. I will go back to my car and wait." Du Cheng did not say much. After that, he aimed at the steak in the plate. Its good to have the steak just baked. The taste has changed over time. Guo Yi gently nodded. For her heart-wrenching, it is best to be able to take Du Chengs car and leave immediately. Afterwards, neither of them said anything. However, when Du Cheng and Guo Yi were finished eating, the western food door had a person who had Du Chengs accidents coming in. In the right way, it should be two talents. Coming in is a man and a woman, the man is Du Yunlong, and the woman is a long, pretty girl. The girl seems to be only 22 or 3 years old. From her dress and dress, she is more like a college student. The girl looked at Du Yunlong''s eyes differently, like a girl in love, and the two men''s movements are still very close relatives, obviously the relationship is very good. Du Yunlongs words, and Du Chengs last time when he saw him, did not change much, but he was more confident at that time. Originally Du''s business, Du Yunlong has always been outside the center. At that time, Du''s Tianrong Pharmaceutical was under the control of Du Enming and He Yaoying, and the Du family was operating, and everything was very stable. Du Yunlong simply can''t insert any hand. But now it is different, his Du Yunlong''s ability has been recognized, so this time Du''s project, Du Yunlong is responsible for a lot of things, but also officially established his real status in Du. This change naturally makes Du Yunlong feel a bit arrogant, and naturally more confident. However, when his gaze fell far on Guo Yi''s body, her confident smile was obviously changed. This change even made Du Yunlong not find Du Cheng sitting opposite Guo Yi. However, this is no wonder Du Yunlong, the two have not seen each other for more than three years, and Guo Yi''s beautiful appearance and weak temperament attracted Du Yunlong''s vast majority of sight. Looking at Guo Yi, Du Yunlongs face had an elegant smile with a few aristocratic tastes that disappeared directly. At first, I saw Guo Yi at first, and Du Yunlong had a feeling of finding a real life, and it was very strong. Whether it was Guo Yis appearance or temperament, Du Yunlong had a desire to have it. She protects her strong. The original Du Yunlong believes that Guo Yi is only a small boss of a cement company with a market value of several million. With his current status as Du Yunlong and who has the power in Hangzhou, how could he not catch up with each other. Just, when he really catches up, everything can only be described in four words, that is, it is everywhere. Do not want to say what opportunity, Guo Yi will not give him a little chance, even if he threatens Guo Yi, take the cement company''s business or some of the above-mentioned pressure to threaten, it also has no use, the other party even eats The opportunity for a meal is not given to him. This is definitely a shame for Du Yunlong, so when looking at Guo Yi. His face involuntarily revealed a bit of hatred, and when he looked at Guo Yi and a man to eat, his hatred suddenly became stronger. "Humph." A cold voice, Du Yunlong has already gone directly to Guo Yi. Du Yunlong''s action made the girl next to him somewhat puzzled. However, Du Yunlong passed away. How could she stay there, naturally followed by Du Yunlong''s back. Only this has not taken a few steps, the girl suddenly found Du Yunlong actually suddenly stopped. She almost hit her up with her. This made the girl even more puzzled. However, even when he was going to ask questions, she found that the usual gentleman, and the singularity of the Prince Charming, had a sly look at the moment, which was obviously scary. In particular, Du Yunlongs sullen and sinful eyes made the girl take a step back. "Cloud,,, Yunlong, what''s wrong with you?" The girl was a little scared. She had never seen Li Yunlong like this. Some of the sly whispers asked Du Yunlong. However, Du Yunlong did not mean to answer at all. His gaze was only staring at the eyes and staring at the Du Cheng where he was drinking coffee. For more than three years, this is the first time Du Yunlong has seen Du Cheng, and the first time they saw Du Cheng after they moved away from F City. Looking at the man who forced him to move away from the city of F, let the Du family have to be sent to the man under the wing of others, the kind of strong hatred, so that Du Yunlong could not control his emotions, control His reaction. The most important thing is that Du Yunlong found that Du Cheng at the moment had even eaten with Guo Yi, and Guo Yi, like a little wife, sat opposite Du Cheng and ate his head down. "Du..."....." Du Yunlong said that Du Chengs name was almost gnashing his teeth. The double fists were tightly held, tight and tight, and even the nails were about to fall into the flesh. Subsequently, Du Yunlong once again strode toward Du Cheng. At this moment, Du Yunlong is actually instinctive. If he calms down at this moment, the first thing he has to do is definitely not to go over ~www.novelhall.com~ but turn around. Then leave. Guo Yi apparently did not expect to see Du Yunlong here, but she was only slightly surprised. Afterwards, she did not look at Du Yunlong, but continued to solve nearly one-third of her disc. Steak. She was eating very slowly, Du Cheng had finished eating later than her, and she only ate two-thirds of it, and it was still speeding up. What''s more, for Guo Yi at the moment, her most important thing is to finish lunch, and then pack up and take Du Cheng''s departure instead of paying attention to Du Yunlong. Du Cheng also did not pay attention to the meaning of Du Yunlong. When Du Yunlong came over, his look did not change at all, just quietly drinking coffee. -------------------------------- Fourth, continue tomorrow. PS: The recent plot has some low tide. The protagonist needs to understand some things, especially the emotional aspects, and the next wonderful plot will begin. (!) v4 Chapter 666： Threat of threat A few steps away, Du Yunlong stood in front of the table of Du Cheng and Guo Yi. just. Just when Du Yunlong touched Du Chengs faint, seemingly indifferent gaze, Du Yunlongs face slammed, and this time he woke up. He was completely under control by anger, but when he saw Du Chengs eyes, he discovered how ridiculous his anger was. Its absolutely impossible to get angry. He has seen the terror power of Du Cheng, and he is angry and angry in front of Du Chengs. "roll." Du Cheng did not mean anything to say to Du Yunlong, but said a faint sentence. Guo Yi didnt even look at Du Yunlongs eyes at all, just quietly eating her steak, as if things around her were not related to her. "Who are you, it is so rude." Du Yunlong has not come and reacted. The girl around him is obviously unable to stand it, pointing directly to Du Chengs dissatisfaction. However, Du Cheng did not have a little reaction at all, just drank the coffee in the cup. Seeing Du Cheng ignored people, the girl was even more angry. However, just when she was going to say something, Du Yunlong stopped her. Du Yunlong does not stop, he knows the horror of Du Cheng, but what he really wants to know at this time is the purpose of Du Cheng to Hangzhou. Is it for women, or for them? Du Yunlong didn''t want to guess so much. He asked directly to Du Cheng: "What are you doing in Hangzhou? Is it not enough to drive us out of F?" Listening to Du Yunlong, the woman around him suddenly stopped, because she found that some things did not seem to be able to intervene. Du Cheng smiled slightly and put the coffee in his hand on the table. "Don''t kill it, it seems to be your style?" Du Yunlong bit his teeth and couldnt say what he wanted to say. Immediately, his gaze turned to Guo Yi, and his face suddenly had a few more sullen smiles. He said, "You can say it, but if I want to let others know that Gu Sixins man is outside. If there is a woman, I think it should be wonderful." If he is in F City, Du Yunlong will not even pass it out if he sees it. Because in the F city, Du''s lifeline is in the hands of Du Cheng. But here is Hangzhou, not the site of Dujia. Moreover, there is still a family behind him who is in the forefront of power in Zhejiang. He is not afraid of Du Cheng. Hearing the words, Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. He just looked at Du Yunlong and didnt explain anything at all. Just Guo Du, who was opposite Du Cheng, stood up and then faintly said to Du Yunlong: "I don''t have that relationship with Du Cheng. Please shut up." It was said by Guo Yi that Du Yunlongs face was obviously ugly, and his eyes sighed and said coldly: How, fear others say, rest assured, I will not only say, I will let the fans all over the country know you. Between the traits..." Du Yunlong still has a love word that has not been said, because he has no way to say it. --Snapped A crisp applause directly hit the back of Du Yunlong''s word. Guo Yi''s hand was very heavy, and Du Yunlong''s mouth suddenly appeared bloodshot, and the whole face was already an instant redness. This scene made Du Yunlong obviously unable to react, and the girl around him was even more stupid. Guo Yis shot is too dry and too crisp. Its just that she is like nothing. She just looks at Du Yunlong coldly. Obviously, the words of Du Yunlong just already caused her anger. "Smelly woman, do you dare to hit me?" After waiting for the reaction, Du Yunlongs face was full of incomparable anger, and he was slapped by a woman. For him who is proud, it is definitely the most shameful thing in the world. --Snapped It was only his voice that fell, and a slap in the face on his other side. Guo Yi, who was originally a faint look, was already a little more angry at this moment, and said coldly: "Please respect a little bit, and next time, I will let you say nothing." "" Du Yunlong is already in a moment of sluggishness. A slap in the face makes him angry, and the two slaps are already completely controlled by anger. This made Du Yunlong''s face become unusually wonderful, first sluggish, then angry, violent, furious, and the red face swollen by the two palms was even more bloody. "Hey woman, you are looking for death." An angry drink, Du Yunlong has already raised his hand directly. He does not believe that he can''t clean up Du Cheng, but even a woman, how could he not clean up. just. He has not pulled out the slap in his hand, but his whole person has been directly attacked by smashing. This time it was not Guo Yi, but Du Cheng. Du Chengs starting position is not light, and it is absolutely impossible for Du Yunlong to stand up in a short time. Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility, obviously did not understand why Du Cheng would help her. "I don''t want to involve those things because of this thing." Du Cheng just explained it briefly. His shot is not because Du Yunlong insulted Guo Yi, in terms of Guo Yi''s strength, even a hundred Du Yunlong Guo Yi can easily solve. Its just that Du Cheng cant let Guo Yis shot, because Guo Yis identity here is a bit special. Du Cheng does not want to involve his plan because of this little thing, so he will directly shoot. "you guys...." Some of the girls brought by Du Yunlong apparently did not respond, because this scene is too dramatic. However, waiting for her reaction, she was the first time to rush toward Du Yunlong. "Let''s go, pack things up, let''s go back." Du Cheng did not stop again. After speaking with Guo Yi, he threw three hundred dollar bills and then left. The staff of the restaurant wanted to stop but did not dare to move forward. They could only watch Du Cheng and Guo Yi leave. Du Chengs punch is very heavy, and Du Yunlong has no strength to stop. The inside of the stomach is like the intestines are broken. The painful face is pale, and he finally stood up under the girls support. He could only look at Du Cheng in a haze, even talking. Not coming out. Guo Yi didn''t have anything to clean up. When she came, she was a box of things. When she left, it was also a box of things. Therefore, after Du Cheng sent Guo Yi to the hotel to clean up the things, he left Guo Yi together with Hangzhou. As for whether Du Yunlong wants to spread what he said, Du Cheng does not worry about anything, because Du Yunlong does not have any powerful testimony. Also, with Xiner watching, any negative news will be deleted as soon as it appears on the network. Along the way, Du Cheng did not say anything to Guo Yi. There was no topic between the two. Du Cheng directly handed over the body to Xiner for control. He himself entered the state of learning. Guo Yi is looking out the window, I don''t know what I am thinking about, but from her eyes, she can already look back. However, Du Cheng did not send Guo Yi directly to Xiapu. When he returned to F City from Hangzhou, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. From F to Xiapu, it took several hours. I would rather go back and forth. Its going to be late. So, after returning to the F city, Du Cheng just made a phone call to Lian Chengchun, let him arrange a car to send Guo Yi but Xia Pu, and he himself drove back to the sun and moon. When Du Cheng came back, the sun and moon residences were very quiet. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that not only Gu Jiayi and Han Zhiqi were absent, even Li Zhen and Xia Haifang were not at home. After waiting for the phone call, Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin drove to Taimu Mountain and wanted to come back tomorrow. With Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng does not need to worry about anything. --------------------------------------- In the next few days, Du Cheng basically spent the day and month. Han Zhiqi came back to Korea after playing for three days. After all, she still has to manage the three big companies. It can be a few days to go. It is also difficult to be long. Because there are many decisions, it is necessary to open a meeting for discussion. If there is no video conference, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi will return to attend a temporary important meeting the next day. And time, the end of the holiday from Du Cheng is getting closer and closer. Just two days before the end of Du Chengs holiday, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou came back from the capital. Cheng Haos grandmother was almost cold, and Cheng Tanye and Ye Ruo did not need to take care of anything in Beijing. Du Cheng also agreed with Cheng Hao to go to Beijing. Just the next morning, Cheng Hao will return from Xiamen, and then they will fly to Beijing together. Just on the night before the trip~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng received a call that made him somewhat surprised. The phone was called by Guo Yi. The meaning of the electric car was very simple. Her master wanted to see Du Cheng, and thanked Du Cheng in person. Du Cheng originally wanted to dodge, but when he listened to Guo Yi, she and her master were already in F city, Du Cheng had to agree. Guo Yis master is the old-fashioned woman. It is undoubtedly very repulsive for what hotels, restaurants and bars, and it is obvious that some of her places are not suitable for her. Therefore, what Guo Yi arranged to meet is In a style more casual antique tea house. After Du Cheng asked the address, he drove off the car. -------------------------------- First, continue the code word. PS: Ask for a monthly ticket. It is very close to one hundred votes. If you have extra monthly tickets, you can vote for a few. Thank you very much. (!) v4 Chapter 667： Guo Yi’s strange change This is a casual tea house called Yixiang. The decoration aspect is very delicate, and the layout is also very reasonable. It is one of the few tea houses with good business in F city. Its just that Du Chengs interest in drinking tea is not great, and the interest in coming to the tea house is even smaller. Its okay to drink good tea here, but if you want to drink the best tea, its still impossible. Instead of coming here, Du Cheng is better off going to Lin Zhonglings home, where there are many good gourmet teas waiting for Du. Cheng. In the same way, Lin Zhonglings home is many times more refined than luxury. When Lin Zhongling came to Ducheng''s sun and moon, the first thing was to find a quiet place and then let Du Cheng help him design. In the end, he built a villa in the mountains with a few days. . Compared with Du Cheng''s Riyueju, Lin Zhongling''s villa will be more luxurious. For this reason, Lin Zhongling spends a lot of money, but Du Cheng is not sighing. From the start to the end, according to Lin Zhongling himself, I am afraid that the total investment will not be less than 800 million, and it can definitely be called the sky-high villa. For the safety of the villa, Lin Zhongling also spent a high price from Du Cheng''s Golden Eagle Security Company to hire six security guards to carry out 24-hour protection for eight hours and three shifts. So for Du Cheng. He came to the tea house to drink tea. It is not as good as going to Lin Zhongling''s home to enjoy the free of the best tea. Drinking tea in Lin Zhongling''s villa is the real enjoyment. Wanting to think about it, Du Cheng drove directly into the parking lot of Yixiang Tea House, and he just got off the bus, Guo Yi walked out of the tea house. A white long skirt, like Guo Yi, is like a lotus flower. The temperament is soft and pleasant. During walking, it is natural to attract the attention of all men around. Du Cheng is also a bright spot. Every time I see Guo Yi, Du Cheng has a stunning feeling. Moreover, Guo Yi Na is not inferior to the extraordinary beauty of Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, coupled with the weak temperament, even Du Cheng has a feeling of pity. This made Du Cheng have to admit that if Guo Yimei had some words, he absolutely had the temptation to reverse the sentient beings. Guo Yi took a few steps, then stood at the door waiting for Du Cheng. When Du Cheng approached, her face showed a slight smile, and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng My master is above, let''s go up." "Ok." Du Cheng gently sighed, did not say anything, but followed the back of Guo Yi to go up the second floor of the tea house. Guo Yi walked in front, and Du Chengs gaze naturally fell on her pretty and graceful pretty back. Guo Yis small waist was covered with a drawstring. Putting out her little waist like a water snake completely, and Guo Yi, who is the same as Peng Yuhua, is obviously more perfect in her body. During the walk, the small waist of Yingying made Du Cheng unable to remove his sight. In particular, the perfect hip curve under the belt is very awkward. As the action of going up the stairs is twisted, the fire of Du Chengs heart is so fierce. Fortunately, Du Chengs self-control ability is amazing. When the stock just appeared, it was forced by Du Cheng to force it down. Just when Du Cheng regained his gaze, Guo Yi suddenly had a tight body, as if he had sensed the hot eyes of Du Cheng that moment, and the face was actually a few blush. Fortunately, she is facing Du Cheng, Du Cheng did not find. After going to the second floor, Guo Yi led Du Cheng directly to a corner, and then walked past a box that had already fallen, not far ahead. In the box, Guo Yis master has been waiting for a long time. Compared with Du Chengs first time when she saw her, Guo Yis master did not change much. The appearance was very ordinary. However, she was awake and had a relatively unrelenting temperament. There is a bit of a demeanor for everyone. Fang Yue, the current head of Fangmen, is also the sixth eleventh generation of Fangmen Yuchun Baihequan. "You are Du Cheng?" Seeing that Guo Yi led Du Chengjin, Fang Yue first looked at Du Cheng and then asked Du Cheng very cordially. In the speech, Fang Yues eyes clearly flashed a hint of appreciation. Du Cheng''s temperament is restrained, but in the eyes of some people who are more sensitive to gas, they can still feel one or two. They have to say anything else. It is only with this introverted effort that Fang Yue appreciates it. . Of course, she also listened to Guo Yi and the Phoenix sister said Du Cheng, and she was very appreciative of Du Chengs effort. "Yes, seniors." Seeing the people of the rivers and lakes, Du Cheng used the rules of the rivers and lakes. Although it was a bit strange, but there is nothing wrong with it. Listening to Du Cheng shouting his own predecessor, Fang Yue was obviously happy, and warmly said: "Come, sit down first." She is a river and lake person, but also can be described by the martial arts. Her kind of person is the most important, so she will be very enthusiastic about Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse, and after gently nodding his head, he sat down on the opposite side of Fang Yue, and aside. Guo Yi personally gave the two people a cup of tea. Guo Yi has obviously learned that her tea is very beautiful, and she is matched with her soft temperament, as if the ancient Qianjin is generally pleasant. Soon, in Guo Yina''s crisp and neat tea, the aroma of tea has been filled with the whole box in an instant, but by taste, this tea is already among the best. This taste Du Fu can''t be smelled by nature, which makes Du Cheng have some accidents. This teahouse actually has such the best tea. Fang Yue took a cup of tea from Guo Yi, and handed it to Du Cheng, and smiled: "Du Cheng, this is the secret of Baihe tea in my door, which is not inferior to Wuyi''s best Dahongpao. Half a point." It is said that Du Cheng understands this. It is no wonder that this Yixiang Tea House will have such the best tea, which was originally brought by Fang Yue. Therefore, Du Cheng is also simply, did not say anything, but directly took over the party. Handed tea. After taking a sip, Du Chengs eyes suddenly turned bright and praised: Good tea. It has a ratio to Wuyi Dahongpao. He has been drinking Wuyi Dahongpao, and naturally he is qualified to comment. Listening to Du Chengs evaluation, Fang Yues face was more intense, and then took out a brocade box wrapped in yellow cloth and handed it to Du Cheng. Du Cheng, these teas are not What is the value, but it is some of my will, I hope you can accept it. "Then I will be welcome." Du Cheng smiled slightly, this is a smart person, and it is a good gift to send tea, and this white crane tea is sold out. I would never compare Wuyi Dahongpao to be much cheaper. If such a brocade box is replaced by the lover of Lin Zhongling, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to get a few million. After waiting for Du Chengshou, Fang Yue took over a cup of tea himself, and then raised the tea to say to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will honor you with a cup of tea on behalf of the moon, life-saving grace. Unforgettable, there are things in the future, even though I am told, I will not be obliged." Fang Yue said it was very heavy, but it also conformed to the identity of her martial arts, and the comparative life of the righteousness was even heavier. In the face of Fang Yues hospitality, Du Cheng felt that he was not eating too much, because he had already received a return from Guo Yi, and he was so embarrassed to receive the return of Fang Yue, so Du Cheng directly picked up his doctors identity. Said: "Predecessors, I am a doctor, saving people is my duty, you don''t have to worry too much." While talking, Du Cheng looked at Guo Yi with the corner of his eye. Guo Yi seems to have never heard the dialogue between Du Cheng and Fang Yue. He just quietly drank tea, and he drank himself and enjoyed himself. Fang Yue did not pay attention to Du Chengs identity, but said it very directly: Du Cheng, you dont have to quit, this is the case, otherwise I am upset. Du Chengxiao did not speak because he knew that things could not be evaded. However, Du Cheng did not care too much. He had nothing to do for Fang Yue to help him. In this case, this promise should not be true. Fang Yue saw Du Chengying, this is very happy to drink the tea in his hand, "Yes, Du Cheng, can you ask a question. What is your teacher?" Du Cheng shook his head gently, and said: "Predecessors, I am sorry, this is not convenient for me to disclose." Du Cheng knows that this time Fang Yue is looking for him to come here, certainly not just thanking him for being so simple, and this is obviously one of the purposes of Fang Yue, but Du Cheng simply cannot tell the truth, because He didn''t have a teacher at all. Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Fang Yue''s look is obviously a bit more pitiful. She came to Du Cheng this time. Besides Xie Ducheng, I really want to know what Du Cheng is out. Of course, this is also the inertia of the martial arts. What she did not think is that Du Cheng actually refused. Ten picks, so simple. At this moment, a touching piano sound suddenly sounded. "Sorry, I will take a call." Listening to the sound of the piano, Du Cheng took out the phone directly and looked at the number above. He apologized and said something to Fang Yue. Fang Yue naturally does not say anything, directly responds: "Nothing, you are free to do." Du Cheng did not pick up the phone inside the box, but went out. After waiting for a while, Du Cheng walked in from the outside, and then said to Fang Yue: "Predecessors, I need to take a step in some urgent matters, I am sorry." Seeing Du Cheng in this way, Fang Yue naturally does not want to retain anything, said: "It doesn''t matter, there are things you should go first, I have to sit with Xiaoyi for a while." After that, Fang Yue got up and planned to send Du Cheng to leave. Du Cheng quickly said: "Predecessors, do not have to send, I have left it." "Well, Xiaoyi, you send Du Cheng." Fang Yue also did not insist, and had to turn his eyes to Guo Yi. "Yes, Master." Guo Yi did not refuse. After a sigh of relief, he got up and walked with Du Cheng toward the door. Looking at Guo Yi who left with Du Cheng, Fang Yues face suddenly had a few more smiles. He looked at Du Cheng and looked at Guo Yi again. The smile was even stronger. When he walked out of the door, Guo Yis gaze suddenly fell on Du Chengs face, and the look between the beautiful ones was a bit funny. There are so many clever things in this world, Guo Yi is clear, this phone is really not fake, I am afraid it is hard to say. Du Cheng pretended not to see Guo Yis eyes because his phone was fake. Du Cheng had already thought about it before coming. Seeing that Fang Yue mentioned this matter, Du Cheng let Xiner directly simulate a phone call and let him have an excuse to leave. This kind of thing Du Cheng is not afraid to be dismantled. Anyway, everyone knows it. Of course, Du Cheng still did not forget to take the yellow box wrapped in the yellow box. Recently, his mother liked to drink tea. Du Cheng also specially grabbed some of the best Wuyi Dahongpao from Lin Zhongling, just Lin Zhonglings possession. The amount is also very small, Du Cheng took a little Li Zhen had already finished drinking, and now it is time to send Baihe tea to Fang Yue. In the walking room, Du Chengs gaze fell on Guo Yis body involuntarily. At this time, the two walked side by side, Du Cheng can clearly see Guo Yi that exquisite small face, as well as white jade skin, crystal clear earlobe. Du Cheng was just swept away, but Du Cheng couldnt help but take a look. This made Du Chengs mind a little more accidental. He always felt that Guo Yi seemed to have some differences today, or that after only this time, Guo Yis body was obviously different when he met again. local. It seems that it was the reflection of Du Cheng, and Guo Yi suddenly turned a small face. Four eyes met, Guo Yi suddenly was a pretty face, turned out to be a quick turn, and the eyes turned out to be a bit more panic. If Du Cheng did not know why Guo Yi had such a strange change before ~www.novelhall.com~ At that moment, Du Cheng has already guessed a bit. Guo Yis change came from her beautiful eyes. Du Cheng could feel it. Guo Yi tried to hide it, but she looked at her own eyes today, obviously a little more different than before. . While thinking about this, the two have already walked to the gate of the tea house. "Well, don''t send it, I will go first." After leaving the door of the tea house, Du Cheng did not let Guo Yi send it again. "Ok." Guo Yi nodded gently, then looked at Du Cheng and left. When Du Cheng drove away from the tea house, Guo Yi seemed to think of something, and the pretty face suddenly turned red. ---------------------------- Second, there are updates, and there is a chapter before twelve. (!) v4 Chapter 668： Delivering promise Within the tea house, Guo Yi sat on the seat that Du Cheng had sat before. And began to brew tea again. Looking at Guo Yi, who deliberately used to be a very indifferent tea, Fang Yues face was floating with a smile of love. He said: Xiao Yi, this young man is good, very good, I have seen it for the teacher. There are not many people, but this young man is definitely the best one." Judging from the tone of Fang Yue, she is obviously very satisfied with Du Cheng and is extremely satisfied. I am afraid that Du Cheng will never think of dreaming. Fang Yue will see him this time. In addition to thanking him and asking his teacher, he also wants to see if Du Cheng is as good as her child. "Master, how do you do this again?" Listening to Fang Yue, Guo Yis pretty face is obviously red. Its just that her heart is very much in favor of Fang Yues statement. Du Cheng is very good, so even her Guo Yi is impeccable. Good appearance, unique and very charming temperament, extraordinary skill, rich and horrible body, and good character. . . . It can be said that this is a perfect man. However, this man is so perfect that she has an unreal feeling and seems to be far away from her. Fang Yue obviously did not give up, but continued to persuade: "If you can marry him, it is your blessing." "Master, I didn''t tell you about it, he already has a girlfriend..." Guo Yi had no choice but to say it again. However, when talking about this, Guo Yis heart suddenly had a weird feeling. Before her arrival, her master told her about this, which made Guo Yi feel ashamed, so when she faced Du Cheng today, it was invisible in the invisible. "How about a girlfriend, my apprentice is worse than anyone else, as long as you like..." "master..." Fang Yue did not finish, Guo Yi looked blushing and stopped her from talking. After the pause, Guo Yi seemed to have made a decision and said directly: "I have had conflicts with Du Cheng before, even if I want to, he will not like me, so you should not say it." "what happened?" Fang Yue did not know that thing, and some puzzled asked Guo Yi. After Guo Yi thought about it, he did not hide anything, but directly said what he intended to assassinate Du Cheng. After listening to Guo Yi, Fang Yue was completely stunned. Later, Fang Yues face was filled with anger quickly and shouted: You are a clumsy girl. I have already told you that Guos family is not a good thing. You even promised them this request. You want it. Is it a death?" By the lessons of Fang Yue, Guo Yi did not dare to talk about anything, but only silently accepting it, coupled with the weak temperament, it is very lovable. Fang Yue is naturally very distressed and self-conscious. Seeing Guo Yi like this, her heart is already soft, and after sighing, she said: "It''s a pity, how good a young man, you actually. . . ." Guo Yi is still silent, but his heart is secretly thinking: "If there is no such thing, I am with him, is it possible..." yyyyyy Du Cheng did not know the conversation between Fang Yue and Guo Yi, and he left the tea house and drove directly back to the sun and moon. Du Cheng went this one time. Instead of spending any time, waiting to return to the sun and moon, the time is only about 9 o''clock in the evening. Just returned to the sun and moon, Du Cheng did not stop the car, they heard the sound of Gu Sixin in the pool. Tomorrow, Du Cheng will go to Beijing. The next time I come back, I am afraid that it will take half a month or a month later. Gu Sixin, who had activities in these two days, directly pushed back. Naturally, I also want to stay more at home. One day. Du Cheng did not go to the pool right away, but they greeted Gu Sixin far away, and then entered the hall directly with the yellow box wrapped in yellow cloth. Just entering the hall, Du Cheng''s ear sounded the sound of Huangmei opera, and at the sofa, Li Zhen and Xia Haifang were interested in Huangmei opera. Looking at the two fascinated old people on the sofa, Du Cheng did not bother anything, just placed the tea in his hand on the coffee table in the hall. However, just as Du Cheng was about to leave, Li Zhen turned his head and then pointed to the tea and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is this?" "Some teas, a friend sent, is not bad." Du Cheng did not elaborate on anything, this white crane tea does not have to know that it is the treasure of the square door, how much less to drink, so even if you know, it is of no use. However, it seems that this time, the party sent a lot of people, Li Zhen alone, if you drink for a few months, there are still some. Li Zhen has recently fallen in love with drinking tea. Listening to Du Cheng said that it was not bad, she immediately came to the interest and said: "Well, then I drink and see." After that, Li Zhen moved his hand. It is a wonderful enjoyment for her to watch Huangmei opera while drinking tea. Du Cheng did not say anything, went straight upstairs, naturally changed clothes and went swimming. When Du Cheng finished the change of clothes, Li Zhen had already drunk the tea brought back by Du Cheng. These days, both Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi have a knowledge of the tea ceremony with Li Zhen. Li Zhens time of study is relatively short, and the tea age of drinking tea is too short, and at most it can only be regarded as one tenth. The expert. However, Li Zhen, who drank a lot of good tea, could drink good or bad. When she saw Du Cheng going downstairs, she asked some curiously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, where did you get this tea? It seems very good?" Du Cheng thought about it and replied: "This kind of tea is called Baihe tea, which is similar to the best Wuyi Dahongpao, but it is very rare. It may not be finished after drinking." After that, Du Cheng seems to think of something. Also added a blood: "But if you like it, I will ask if there is any time." Du Cheng is now cultivating his mother''s hobby, because then it is called enjoying life, and in that case, his mother will not be bored. Drinking tea is helpful for health care. Du Cheng is naturally trained. Although the best tea like the best Wuyi Dahongpao is not easy to get, but other best-selling teas can be bought, Du Cheng has not fallen. "Ok." Li Zhen nodded gently, how could she not know the good intentions of Du Cheng, so. Du Cheng let her learn what she would learn, just like drinking tea, although she was not used to it at the beginning, but after drinking for a long time, she also fell in love with tea. After that, Du Cheng did not say anything, but went straight out. At the pool at this time, Gu Sixin, they are playing mahjong, in addition to Peng Yuhua, Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui all played. However, seeing Du Chengs launch, Gu Sixin gave his seat to Peng Yuhua, and she herself went to Du Cheng. Looking at the water like the mermaid Gu Sixin, as well as the white skin and the tall and seductive figure, Du Chengs eyes suddenly became a ''bad''. After Gu Sixin swam to the front, Du Cheng would go to Gu Sixin. In the ear, whispered: "The one person should be better, don''t know her promise, can it be honored?" Because Du Cheng will go to Beijing in the future, Gu Sixin came to intend to talk to Du Cheng, but just listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin suddenly had a feeling of a sheep into the mouth. "This one..." Gu Sixin''s face is red, and she actually just came back from South Korea, but she suddenly panicked when she suddenly faced it. Looking at Gu Sixin''s flustered appearance, Du Cheng can be said to be a big deflation, and the sly smile does not stop. The smug laughter has caused the attention of Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui who are playing mahjong. Zhong Lianlan is trying to restrain himself. He does not want to go to Du Cheng. Peng Yuhua is a faint look at Du Cheng, his eyes are inexplicable. Du Cheng, who was looked at by Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui, realized that he had forgotten some of his own, and stopped quickly. Its just that Gu Sixins pretty face is even more red. She was dubbed as Gu Jiayi in front of them, and she was the first time. Suddenly, the two red clouds quickly floated on the pretty face of Gu Sixin, making her more attractive and more attractive. Looking at Gu Sixin''s tempting appearance, Du Cheng is naturally a more index finger. After a very pleasant smile, he asked softly in the ear of Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, how, it is better to cash in the evening. What about that promise?" Du Cheng did not say that it was okay, so that Gu Sixins little face could not be lifted, and the beautiful face was buried directly on the rich chest, which was incomparable with the deep, white cleavage below. A seductive scene. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not see this scene, because Du Cheng is at the height of ~www.novelhall.com~ She only saw Gu Sixin''s slender and somewhat pink back neck. If you see the seductive scene, even Du Cheng would be forbearant. I dont want to be mad. After a long time, Gu Sixin seemed to have made a decision. He suddenly raised his head and then leaned over to Du Chengs ear. He whispered in Du Chengs ear: Du Cheng, you really want to fulfill the promise at night. ?" The voice of her voice is very small, as if she was afraid of being heard by Gu Jiayi, and the more she came to the back, the more inaudible. However, under such a close relationship, even if it is a fine voice, how can we hide the horrible hearing of Du Cheng. Therefore, just listening to Gu Sixin finished, Du Chengs face is already the most exciting smile. This day, he waited for four years. --------------------------------- Update to here today, continue tomorrow, go to sleep, these days may be too tired, the stomach is a little uncomfortable, rest early. (!) ~： Ugh. . . Yesterday, my daughter did not retreat, and Xiao Leng did not have any thoughts on the code. So at night, Xiao Leng only updated one chapter and went to bed with her daughter to go to bed. As a result, hey, he even scared his daughter. From the time the book was uploaded to the present nearly 60 days, Xiao Leng is actually a sofa chaise longue in the study room. They have not gone to bed because they basically sleep after 12 o''clock every day. They sleep before two o''clock. Very few, afraid of noisy wife and children. I suddenly went to bed yesterday, and I didnt have much time to accompany my daughter in the past two months. When I went to bed, I accidentally woke up my daughter. When my daughter woke up, I suddenly saw a person next to me, so I was so scared and wept. After one night, I had a high fever and spit. 00 Sad, the update is reached, one million P in two months, but ;: bite, accompany my daughter to collect the gods in the morning, come back and update in the afternoon. Sorry everyone. v4 Chapter 669： All right? For four years, as Du Cheng''s first favorite woman. Gu Sixin is always the most important in Du Chengs mind. Among Du Hans most bitter time, Gu Sixins gentle smile made Du Cheng see the dawn of hope, and Du Chengs belief in persistence. Therefore, Du Cheng has a very pity for Gu Sixin. This is also the reason why, even after Gu Jiayi did not restrain him, he did not move on to Si Xin, but it seems that it is now ripe. Think of Gu Sixin''s more and more beautiful face, and the graceful figure that is no worse than Gu Jiayi, and the sacredness that makes Du Cheng have a kind of unique temperament, is not a deep stimulation of Du Cheng. "of course." Therefore, Du Chengying is very simple. At this time, Du Cheng has some feelings of being impatient. But after a pause, Du Cheng added another sentence: "Where are we going?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin''s pretty face suddenly became more red, and the little face was buried in the chest and dared not lift it again. Immediately, Gu Sixin suddenly raised his head and smiled toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. We are better here." "it''s here?" Du Cheng was puzzled. However, he had not asked him. Gu Sixins little mouth was already on his lips. The touch of soft feeling was fleeting, and Gu Sixin quickly kissed Du Cheng''s mouth and immediately separated. "All right." Gu Sixins eyes flashed a sly look, and the jade lips whispered, and between Du Chengfas hair, two words that let Du Cheng almost run away. Between the words, Gu Sixin sneaked a glance at Gu Jiayi, and after seeing them, there was no reaction. Then I let go of my heart. After all, such a shameful thing, she didn''t want to be jokes. "All right?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin in a silly manner, and then his face was full of anger. "I just said rewards, but I didn''t say any rewards..." Gu Sixin was somewhat innocent and glared at the beautiful children, and he was pitiful. Du Cheng is already close to the edge of the runaway. He gnawed his teeth and said: "That''s the case, then what does this have to do with your last visit?" "There are people coming in, I am in a bad mood... so..." Gu Sixin did not explain it again, because it was enough. "..." Du Cheng has already lost in a gorgeous way. In the laughter of Gu Sixin, he climbed up from the pool with a depressed face. Because he stayed again, he might have even vomited blood. Du Cheng is indeed depressed, and he is smart again, but he did not think that Gu Sixin actually had this trick, which made Du Cheng no more depressed, although he knew that Gu Sixins dependence was behind, hiding the same Not inferior to Gu Jiayi''s smart mind. It was only for such a long time, Du Cheng was still unconsciously deceived by Gu Sixin. "This little liar, see how I clean up her in the future..." Du Chengs hate in the heart is already beginning to find a way to clean up Gu Sixin. However, when thinking about putting Gu Sixin on the bed, Du Chengs heart is naturally more ''hate''. Looking at Du Chengs hate and go, Gu Sixin was laughing and swaying, but when Du Cheng walked into the main building, her eyes suddenly flashed a trace of loss and muttered. Language: "Du Cheng, I am not willing to give you, but your woman... seems to be too much..." This sentence Du Yuncheng did not hear, because he has already entered the main building, I am afraid that he can''t hear what Gu Sixin said. If Du Cheng can hear it, Du Cheng will definitely be stunned, because his hunch is really right, Gu Sixin knows, obviously more than he imagined. ------------------------------------- Early the next morning. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, who came back early, took the plane to Beijing. "Du Cheng, you think about it, are you going to let me see Ye Mei?" Cheng Hao was sitting next to Du Cheng. She just looked at Du Cheng quietly, but what she said was to make Du Cheng feel a little scared. However, Du Cheng has already promised that the process is embarrassing. Under this circumstance, he had to bluntly swear: "I will talk about it. If I can, I will arrange for both of you to meet." How could Cheng Hao not see Du Chengs deliberately exposed color, and after Du Chengs eyes, he said: If its really difficult, then forget it. "No, no." Cheng Hao said so, Du Cheng is not a good rejection. However, how to open to Ye Mei is indeed a very difficult problem. This kind of thing, let Du Cheng be smart again, is also no clever trick. Cheng Hao was just right, and did not say anything more on this topic, but directly opened the topic and said: "Right, Du Cheng, the cooperation between Alka Group and us has officially started. Yesterday they successfully launched with us. The six new phones that are cooperating, and it is expected that there will be about 12 new mobile phones available at the end of the year." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. As early as a few days ago, Charlie called him and asked if he was interested in going to Paris to see the new product launch conference. He was only rejected by Du Cheng, who was tight in time. From Charlie and Xingteng Technology to the present. It has also been more than two months. In terms of the strong development power of the Alka Group, it is very simple to complete the testing of the new system in these two months. As for the sound, it is only a day''s time, and Du Cheng can''t see the effect for the time being. After all, the popularity of this mobile phone takes some time, and the popularity of mobile phone systems is even more. From the evaluation results of several professional evaluation platforms that have been evaluated on this system before, the scores are quite high, and the biggest advantage of this system is that it can be compatible with several major smartphone system platforms. Software, this is the top priority. Otherwise, even if the development team of the Alka Group is excellent, and it is necessary to make the software application of this system popular, it may take several years. Cheng Haos meaning is obviously not just to tell Du Cheng that this matter is so simple. After a pause, she asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, the mobile phone field, are we really not involved? "No hurry, as long as we maintain our advantage, it is still the same when it comes to the night." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and after a pause, he went on to say: "You forgot, we still have a field that needs to be accelerated." Cheng Hao is a glimpse. Then the eyes were light and immediately said: "Is it in the notebook field?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then went on to say: "This field is our top priority, we can be late for the mobile phone, and then one or two years." In the existing scale of XingTeng Technology, if the field of notebook computers is launched again, it will be obvious that some areas of mobile phone development will not work. However, Du Cheng may not let the Alka Group develop more than two years. After all, with Charlie''s friends, Du Cheng did not want the Alka Group to fall into crisis because of the involvement of Xingteng Technology. Waiting for Xing Teng Technology to occupy an absolute position in the field of computers. Then expand the field of mobile phones, everything is a matter of course. Cheng Hao also nodded. She understood the meaning of Du Cheng. After she paused, she asked directly: "At present, our production line is not loose. The global demand for our hardware is very large. Du Cheng, what do I want? When did you start to expand the production line?" Now the development market inside Xingteng Technology is only aimed at the research and improvement of existing products. The real development has already been transferred to the base of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao does not know how the development level of Du Cheng''s notebook field is. "It''s going to be fast. I let Zhiqi contact you. I don''t have enough research resources at my base, so I put the development work in her development studio of Iridium Electronics." In the usual words, Du Cheng naturally would not say that Han Zhiqi came out, but now it is different. Cheng Hao knows what Han Zhiqi is doing, and Du Cheng naturally does not need to specifically reserve anything. "Is it a comet electronics?" Cheng Hao is somewhat unexpected, but it is also relieved to think about it. If someone else''s company Du Cheng is naturally unable to let the other side study, but if it is Han Zhiqi''s company, then it is another matter. After Du Cheng thought about it, he added another sentence: "In the notebook field, we can authorize the production of Iridium Electronics. In this case, the impact of Iridium Electronics will be relatively small." "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Then I will contact Zhiqi after I go back." Although Cheng Haos mouth should be so, the beauty is white and Du Chengs eyes. If it is someone else''s company, Du Cheng will worry about whether the other party can survive under the impact of a new round. Only the company of his own woman, Du Cheng, I am afraid this will be worried. However, this Xingxing Electronics is also fortunate. The strength of Xing Teng Technology has no threat to Iridium Electronics at all. Because Iridium Electronics does not involve the field of desktop computers, Xing Teng Technology is naturally strong and does not involve each other. . In the next field of notebooks, that is one of the lifeblood of Iridium Electronics. If it is not authorized, I am afraid that Iridium Electronics will be greatly injured. Du Cheng is naturally ignoring the eyes of Cheng Hao, but said: "I will say hello to Zhiqi first. After the capital returns, if you have time, you can go to Korea, and you may see it in person." it is good." ------------------------------------- Codeword, continue to update. (!) v4 Chapter 670： Fangjia In the airport hall, Du Cheng and Cheng Haogang walked out of the passageway and saw the people who came to pick up the plane. Its a girl who picks up the plane. Twenty-two or three-year-old looks like a younger than Cheng Hao. The long ones are pretty, the eyes are big, the legs are long, and they are full of youthful temperament. Of course, this girl is still a lot less than Cheng Hao. "Cheng Wei cousin..." Seeing Cheng Hao coming out of the passage, the girl recognized Cheng Hao at a glance. This is not the girl''s eye, but because Cheng Hao is too good, even if standing in the crowd, it can be seen at a glance. Compared with Cheng Hao, Du Cheng is obviously dimmed a lot. Du Cheng, who is completely restrained in temperament, has no special place except for the faint smile on his face. This is not Du Cheng''s intentional pretending to be low-key. It is because he has no way to high-profile. Once high-profile, the problem naturally comes. "Xiao Yi..." Seeing the girl, the smile on Cheng Haos face suddenly became stronger, and then a warm hug with the girl. Du Cheng is standing aside. Obviously, Cheng Hao and the girl named Xiaoyi should be a cousin relationship. "Cousin, is this?" After the hug with Cheng Hao, the girl named Xiaoyi turned her attention to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, my friend." Cheng Hao smiled a little and did not make the relationship too obvious. Here is the capital city. Du Chengs people still have a lot of people. If there is more room left, there will be room for things to happen. Listening to Cheng Hao said, the girl suddenly looked at Du Cheng with some accidents. Now that the capital has been brought together, the relationship is probably simpler and simpler than it is. However, after looking at it, the girl is somewhat uncomfortable. In the girl''s opinion, her cousin is so good, so beautiful, naturally with the best man in the world. The capital is at the foot of the emperor, to her family, the Prince Edward princeling party she has seen is still quite a lot, which one is not very good, but it seems that the words are very extraordinary, but Du Cheng is in the eyes of the girl, but it is Some are ordinary, which makes the girl look at Du Cheng''s gaze more than a bit of hostility. After that, Cheng Hao pointed to the girl and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this is my little cousin, Fang Xiaoyi." "Hello there." Fang Xiaoyis hostility Du Cheng is naturally in the eye. However, for the little girl Du Cheng did not care what it meant, but smiled and reached out and greeted the other party. Although the girl looked at Du Cheng, she was not pleasing to the eye, but she extended her hand to shake hands with Du Cheng, but she just loosened it and then let go, and then said to Cheng Hao: "Cousin, grandma can wait for you. For a long time, let''s go." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently responded, and then together with Du Cheng, followed the Fang Xiaoyi''s back out of the airport. Fang Xiaoyi opened a convertible version of the Volkswagen Beetle, but it was a perfect match with her youthful and lively temperament. However, this feminine car is difficult for Du Cheng, because the space in the back row is very small. If you go in, you need to put the front seat down. It was hard to get on the bus, but the space was a little smaller. With Du Chengs body, the legs could not be straightened, and the posture was inevitably strange. I looked around through the glass, but it was fine. The little one is a little small, but when I sit behind, no one can see him. However, Du Chengs idea has not yet fallen. The convertible is quickly opened, but after twenty seconds, the three people in the car are completely exposed. Looking at the front row of Xiaoyi, if there is nothing wrong with the bad smile, Du Chengs heart suddenly has some speechlessness. Obviously, this Xiaoyi is definitely deliberate. It was only Fang Xiaoyi who was hiding in front of Cheng Hao. After putting the convertible down, she simply said a drive and then drove in the direction of Cheng Haos grandmothers house. ----------------------------------- Cheng Hao''s grandmother''s home is in the Fengtai District of Beijing. It is a very elegant courtyard house. Along the way, Fang Xiaoyi and Cheng Hao were chatting, but they didn''t feel the time was too busy. After about ten minutes, Fang Xiaoyi drove the beetle to stop outside the gate of the courtyard where Cheng Hao''s grandmother lived. On the road, Du Cheng learned from the conversation between Fang Xiaoyi and Cheng Hao that Xiaoyis life experience was some. Fang Xiaoyis fathers name is Fang Qinzhong, and his status is extraordinary. He is one of the deputy mayors of the capital. He holds the economic industry of the capital in his hands and can be said to be one of the deputy mayors of real power. At this point, Cheng Hao never said it to Du Cheng before, but Du Cheng did not have any accidents, because he had learned some from Cheng Tanye''s mouth. Cheng Hao''s grandmother was remarried, and this Fang Xiaoyi''s words, there is not much blood relationship between the roots, Fang Xiaoyi''s father is even powerful, I am afraid that there is no relationship with Cheng Tanye, Cheng Hao is even more I won''t come up with it. Even her relationship with Fang Xiaoyi. Its not a pro-sister, but also a layer of it. Its just that womens friendships come especially fast. Beautiful women are even more so. The relationship between Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi is so good. Du Cheng simply doesnt have a little bit. The meaning of the accident. And this Fang Xiaoyi''s words, by virtue of her father''s status, can also be counted in the capital is a small princeling. Just what about the princelings, Du Chengs most depressing thing is that the strange look that falls on him on this road is too much, especially sitting behind two beautiful women, plus the tent that pulls the wind. The sports car, the kind of gaze is naturally more. Du Chengs mentality is indifferent, but in this case, Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless. He was put together by such a little girl, but Du Cheng was helpless. "Okay, come, cousin, let''s go in." After stopping the car, Fang Xiaoyi looked at Du Cheng very proudly, and then led Cheng Hao to go inside the courtyard. Du Cheng did not say anything, just followed. The decoration of this courtyard is very simple. Try to keep the original appearance, it is the original courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, there are flowers and plants, a basin of pots, and there are more than one hundred pots. The flowers are all in full bloom, and they bloom in full bloom. Obviously, Cheng Haos grandmothers usual hobby It is raising flowers. Beside these flowers, there is a large banyan tree. The dense branches and leaves block most of the sunlight, even during the summer, it is not so hot. And under the banyan tree. There are two very comfortable Taishi chairs and a small coffee table. At this moment, Cheng Haos grandmother is sitting there with a middle-aged woman in her forties. Cheng Haos grandmother is already in her 70s. It seems to be very kind. But who knows it, Cheng Haos grandmother is a little lonely. She married two, but unfortunately Only she is alone. As for the middle-aged woman, she is somewhat similar to Fang Xiaoyi''s, apparently Fang Xiaoyi''s mother, Wang Qiuying, and also the daughter of Cheng Hao''s grandmother after her marriage. From the appearance of dressing, Wang Qiuying is obviously a female strongman. He is wearing a black professional women''s dress. The dress is somewhat similar to He Yaoying. The name carries a British word that Du Cheng does not like the most. However, this Wang Qiuying is also not to be underestimated. She is the third-in-command of the Beijing Municipal Finance Bureau, and it is also a type of heavy power. "Grandma, Mom, Cheng Hao cousin is coming." Fang Xiaoyis character is also a very lively type. After seeing her grandmother and her mother, she was very happy to shout. Looking at Fang Xiaoyi''s happy, grandma has not expressed his attitude, then Wang Qiuying said with some dissatisfaction: "Girls'' homes, all day long, must not be like a daughter''s house." "mom..." It was said by Wang Qiuying that Fang Xiaoyis happiness was naturally gone, and some of the grievances were hiding beside her grandmother. Just watching Wang Qiuying like that, Du Cheng knows that Wang Qiuying is afraid that the relationship with Cheng Jia is not so good. Although Cheng Jia has money, I am afraid that it is impossible to enter the eyes of these people. The capital is at the foot of the emperor, and as one of the few powerful people in the capital, Wang Qiuying and Fang Qinzhong also have this qualification. "Grandma, I am coming to see you." However, at this time, Cheng Hao and Du Cheng were already in front of the grandmother. Cheng Hao was very well-behaved to pick up the grandmother''s old palm, and said softly. Grandma apparently loved Cheng Hao very much. He gently supported Cheng Weis black and long hair, and said very happyly: How long and beautiful my familys little sister is. Its beautiful when comparing the stars on TV. too much." Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man is very happy that Cheng Hao can see her. While talking, the grandmother''s gaze turned to Du Cheng, first looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, and then some incomprehensible turned back to Cheng Hao''s face. Wang Qiuying, who also looked at Du Cheng, had a stern look. It can be said that Du Cheng gave it a head-to-toe look. From the eyes of Wang Qiuying, she can see that her evaluation of Du Cheng is probably less than that of Fang Xiaoyi. Cheng Hao certainly knows the meaning of her grandmother, but she did not immediately introduce the meaning, but very politely greeted Wang Qiuying: "Wang Aunt." "Ok." On the surface, Wang Qiuying did not show anything. It was just that it was not cold or not, and it was said that it was a greeting. ---------------------------- Second, there is a third chapter update at night, before twelve o''clock. (!) v4 Chapter 671： Small fight Cheng Hao obviously knew Wang Qiuying''s attitude. For Wang Qiuying''s not cold, she did not care. However, just when she was going to introduce Du Cheng to her grandmother, Wang Qiuying asked Cheng Hao: "Oh, what is this gentleman?" "His name is Du Cheng, it is my friend." Cheng Wei still did not say her true relationship with Du Cheng, but in general, there is no need to explain anything under such circumstances. After Cheng Haogang introduced, Du Cheng picked up the gift he had already prepared, and smiled and said to Cheng Haos grandmother: Grandma, I heard that you like to drink tea, I brought a little friends hometown tea. ,hope you will like it." This secret tea is naturally a white crane tea. Now that she is looking forward to Cheng Haos grandmother, Du Cheng is not awkward. According to Cheng Wei, her grandmother is a real tea-lover. Therefore, Du Cheng will divide Baihe tea by one-third, although Not much, but this is a rare tea after all. It is also a big idea. Listening to Du Cheng said that Wang Qiuying and Fang Xiaoyi obviously have some disappointment. It is right to give gifts to tea, but it seems to be to see others. With the power of their family, the filial piety to Cheng Haos grandmother is the first-class top-quality tea. Its the one that is not commercially available, or the one that is expensive, not everyones. Can be taken out. "Secret tea?" However, Cheng Haos grandmother did not think so much. Listening to Du Chengs words, her eyes were obviously brighter, and she said to Cheng Hao: Xiao Yu, my grandmother has not been drinking your tea for a long time, let Grandma sees if your craft has improved." "Okay, grandma." Cheng Hao naturally refused to refuse. After a good response, she took the gift from Du Chengs hand to the coffee table and put it on the coffee table. Tea is coming. "Xiao Yi, go to your cousin and Du Cheng moved two chairs." Seeing Cheng Hao hands, her grandmother pointed to a few cane chairs not far away, Fang Xiaoyi said. "Ok." Fang Xiaoyi had nothing. After a sigh of relief, she walked toward the chairs. She was far away. Although she looked at Du Cheng, she was not very cool, but she should have some courtesy. Wang Qiuying, who is on the side, is uncomfortable. Who is her daughter? Even if she moves the chair to Cheng Hao, she will give Du Cheng a chair. Then there is some face loss. However, she is a man in the officialdom after all, and everything is naturally hidden in the bottom of my heart, and it is still not obvious on the surface. Du Cheng smiled slightly, this Wang Qiuying concealed is good, but how to escape the eyes of his Du Cheng, but for Du Cheng, to understand these is not as good as watching Cheng Hao tea. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao have been together for more than three years, and it is very clear to Cheng Haos tea art Du Cheng. Ye soft wine, like to collect, and Cheng Hao''s biological mother is similar to her grandmother, good tea, like to drink tea. At this point, Cheng Hao is obviously passed down to her mother. She has a high awareness of tea, and the craftsmanship of making tea is very good. It is naturally very beautiful to match her elegant figure. Fang Xiaoyi was obviously very envious of this. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao moved two chairs, she also gave her a move, and then sat enviously sitting next to Cheng Hao, looking at Cheng Hao. I have tea. And just after a moment, the faint tea fragrance has overflowed from the pot. Grandma is old. The nose is still quite agile. When she smells the tea, the spirit of her old man is shocked, and then she repeatedly praises: "Good tea, this tea is only based on tea, it can be counted as the best." Being praised by her grandmother, Cheng Hao is naturally very happy. Its just that Wang Qiuyings face is a bit unsightly. I can get her mothers evaluation. This tea is probably not going anywhere. Du Cheng just laughed and said nothing, this white crane tea is comparable to the best Wuyi Dahongpao, naturally it is no problem. Cheng Hao quickly soaked the tea. After her grandmother had tasted it, she was full of praise. Obviously, she was very fond of the tea sent by Du Cheng. Seeing Cheng Hao''s grandmother, Du Cheng naturally knows that this time her gift is the right one. Du Cheng voted for it, Cheng Hao''s grandmother was naturally very happy. After putting down the cup, she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have the heart, can drink this kind of good tea, my wife and I can Live for a few years." "Then I will have a chance in the future, I will go to a friend to take some to honor your old man." Du Cheng still has to say, but if there is a chance to get this white crane tea in the future, Du Cheng wouldnt mind sending a copy. . "I have a heart, I have a heart." For this kind of good tea, Cheng Haos grandmother would naturally not refuse. At this time, Wang Qiuying also drank this white crane tea. Although her research on this is not as good as Cheng Hao''s grandmother, she can understand it as a little one or two. Coupled with the evaluation of Cheng Hao''s grandmother, she knows that this tea is really the best tea. However, looking at the way Cheng Haos grandmother is so happy, she is not happy at all, because Cheng Haos grandmother has never been so happy in front of her, which makes Wang Qiuyings heart A little bit uncomfortable, even watching Cheng Hao''s eyes faded. Wang Qiuying, who was uncomfortable in his heart, quickly shifted the topic and asked Cheng Hao not to be cold and cold: "Cheng Wei, I heard Tan Ye said, you are the president of Xing Teng Technology, are you?" Cheng Hao and Wang Qiuying are not close to each other. Even if they met one or two times during the Chinese New Year, they also had Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou present. She did not talk to Wang Qiuying alone. Therefore, Wang Qiuying did not know much about Cheng Hao. "Yes, aunt." Cheng Hao did not understand why Wang Qiuying suddenly asked about this matter. Although he was somewhat puzzled in his heart, he was still very polite on the surface. Cheng Haos heart is still very clear. Wang Qiuying is not looking at her family, not just Wang Qiuying. Even Fang Qinzhong is similar. In their eyes, the merchants have more money, and they have nothing to do with the incumbent in power. Naturally, Cheng Jia will not put her in the eyes of her, and will not ask them about the career. At this time, suddenly, it is no wonder that Cheng Hao is puzzled. Wang Qiuying just wants to open the topic, but did not really ask for the meaning, but now that she spoke, she asked casually: "The development of this Xingteng technology is good. Recently I have listened to some people in the unit. Speaking of it. Should there be billions of assets?" She manages the economy, but it has only recently been transferred. Before that, she was in the important position of the tax bureau, and after turning around, she was responsible for the foreign investment, the understanding of domestic enterprises. Not a lot, especially the local companies, there are not many. Cheng Hao didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Qiuying. He was a little funny in his heart, but he followed the other side''s words: "I haven''t calculated it, it should be almost..." Billions of dollars, in terms of the total assets of Xingteng Technology, are hundreds of times more than a few billion. Its just that these billions of companies dont really look at Wang Qiuyings eyes. The investment that she is responsible for, every investment is far more than this number. However, her purpose has been reached, and there is no meaning to ask, but to turn her attention to Du Cheng, and ask: "That Du Cheng, what are you doing?" Du Chengs brows were slightly wrinkled. This Wang Qiuyings questioning tone made him somewhat uncomfortable, as if he was condescending, and he was very similar to He Yaoying. Cheng Hao was very uncomfortable to listen to, so the first time, her gaze has turned to Du Cheng''s face, looking at Du Cheng''s face, Cheng Hao''s original smile is obviously a bit lighter. Obviously, Cheng Hao looked at this Wang Qiuying is not very pleasing to the eye, just because her grandmother pretended to pretend. Du Cheng was angry with his heart. Now that the other party looked down, he simply said in the tone of the other party: "I have done some small business, and I have to do a little bit of fun." "Oh." Hundreds of billions of Wang Qiuying are not on the mind, and she is naturally not even more concerned about the small fights, but only after a cry. She didn''t mean to talk anymore. Cheng Haos grandmother obviously felt that there was something wrong with her. She seemed to know that Wang Qiuyings attitude toward Cheng Jia did not seem to be very good. Therefore, after she glanced at Wang Qiuying, she directly asked Cheng Hao: Xiao Yan, are you coming this time, planning to spend a few days with your grandmother?" "The company has nothing to do recently. Grandma, you have to accompany you for a few days, and Xiaoyan will accompany you for a few days." Cheng Hao said that she was very happy with her grandmother. Her grandmother is happy, but she didnt know that Cheng Hao was jealous of her. After laughing, this said: Little girl, talking so well, you can accompany me this wife in Beijing for three days, I I am very satisfied." yyyyyy There are a lot of rooms in the courtyard, and now, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao naturally live in this courtyard. Cheng Hao lived in the room where her parents lived. Du Cheng was not selected because of his relationship with Cheng Hao, so he had another one, just next to Cheng Hao, but it was very close. After the room was allocated, the time was also close to noon. Taking care of Cheng Hao''s grandmother''s nanny to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to prepare a fairly rich lunch, but Cheng Hao''s grandmother is vegetarian, so the vegetarian dishes are more. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao naturally do not care about what they eat, and they eat it with relish. As for Fang Xiaoyi and Wang Qiuying, they left before the meal. From the look of Wang Qiuying, she did not intend to eat with Du Cheng at the same table. Du Guan is not only a little dissatisfied with this, but is very happy. Without Wang Qiuying and Fang Xiaoyi, Du Cheng is naturally very comfortable. At noon, the grandmother of Cheng Hao has a habit of taking a nap, but today Cheng Hao came, her grandmother is obviously very happy, pulling Cheng Hao to talk non-stop. The purpose of Cheng Haos coming to the capital this time was mainly to accompany her grandmother, so she did not go shopping for a while, but spoke with her grandmother. Du Cheng is falling and leisurely. One big and one small woman talks. He is a man who is naturally not good at interrupting anything. So after eating too, Du Cheng went straight back to the room. The decoration of the room is very simple, the top is still wood, but the cleaning is very clean, and the quilt is just the sun, with a bit of sunshine. Du Cheng''s request is not high, this environment is enough for her, so, taking advantage of the free time that Cheng Hao talked with her grandmother, Du Cheng did a good job in the name of taking a nap. Until the evening, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao accompanied her grandmother out. There is an elderly activity area nearby. Cheng Haos grandmother will go to that place every day from 4 to 5 pm. It can be seen that the arrival of Cheng Hao has made the mood of the elderly very good, and with the help of Cheng Hao, the smile on the old mans face has not stopped. Looking at Cheng Hao, Du Chengs heart could not help but have an idea. If Cheng Hao is a daughter-in-law, I am afraid that his mother will be very happy. The old man''s activity area is not far from the courtyard, but it is less than ten minutes away. After arriving, Cheng Hao accompanied her grandmother to the event. Du Cheng was looking for a bench next to him and then looked around at random. At this time, there were quite a lot of old people coming to the event. At first glance, most of them were old-fashioned grandfathers with white hair, and after waiting for a circle, Du Chengs eyes suddenly fell on a girl. The girl was almost the same age as Fang Xiaoyi, but at first glance, the girl gave Du Cheng a very quiet feeling. The girl is also very beautiful, with a long ponytail debate. It is a very delicate type. The face is wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses full of student taste, which is in sharp contrast with the white skin. A very pure girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is Du Cheng''s evaluation of this girl, this pure temperament is very similar to the previous Gu Sixin, but her student taste is more concentrated. However, Du Cheng noticed the girl, not because of her temperament, nor because of her appearance, but because the girl actually gave Du Cheng a familiar feeling, as if she had seen it in some places. Du Cheng''s memory is very good. Basically, people who have seen it, especially those who are very outstanding in this temperament and appearance, will at least have some impressions. But this girl''s words, he has no impression. "Strange..." Du Cheng was surprised because he really couldnt remember where he had seen the girl. However, Du Cheng did not think about anything, and quickly recovered his sight. ------------------------------------- Big chapter, come here at night, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 672： I have a car The girl read the book very seriously. A pair of silver earplugs are worn in the ear, which is a perfect match with the crystal clear little ears. Occasionally, the girl will also read a few words of English, the voice is very standard, and the sound is very good. Although Du Cheng did not go to see anything, the voice was still coming to Du Chengs ear. It is undeniable that this is a pure and moving girl, compared to the previous Gu Sixin, it will not be much inferior. However, with these shortcomings, Du Cheng has paid attention to her. The main reason is that this girl is very strange to Du Cheng. Some are familiar, but they have never met. The girl who is studying seriously seems to have sensed Du Chengs gaze. When Du Cheng came back, her pretty face turned to Du Cheng. However, she just looked at Du Cheng quietly, then took her eyes back and looked at the book again seriously. Cheng Hao accompanied her grandmother for nearly an hour, and when the sky began to darken, the three men walked slowly back to the courtyard. Far away, Du Cheng saw that Fang Xiaoyis beetle stopped outside the gate of the courtyard. Obviously, Fang Xiaoyi is already in the courtyard. "Grandma, cousin, you are back." Fang Xiaoyi sat under the banyan tree and played with the latest Apple phone in her hand. When Du Jin and his entourage came in, she jumped out of the chair and walked toward Cheng Hao and her grandmother. "Well, I just went to the event." Cheng Hao said with a simple voice. The summer weather was a little hot, but it was only an hour of activity, but she and her grandmother were already sweating. Only Du Cheng is a refreshing one. With the improvement of physical fitness, this heat is nothing to Du Cheng. As long as it is not a strong exercise, Du Cheng can control his own body without a little sweat. Fang Xiaoyi apparently had something to come. When Cheng Haos words just fell, she said to Cheng Hao: Cousin, then go to the bath, I will invite you to dinner at night. "Oh, okay, then wait for us." For Fang Xiaoyi''s invitation, Cheng Hao refused to refuse. After seeing Du Cheng, he should have come down. Seeing Cheng Hao promised, Fang Xiaoyi pulled up her grandmother''s hand and spoke: "Grandma. At night, I asked my cousin to go out to eat, we will not accompany you for dinner." "Good, go." Cheng Haos grandmother didnt have anything. After a smile, she went back to take a shower. Du Cheng saw that Fang Xiaoyi didn''t seem to care about him. He didn''t even say anything. When he saw Cheng Hao walking toward the room, he went straight down to the banyan tree and sat down. A pack of ordinary tea leaves placed under the coffee table soaked up. Fang Xiaoyi had no place to go. She had to sit down beside Du Cheng and watch Du Cheng brewing tea. Du Cheng''s method of making tea is very simple and ordinary. Although he can do it better than anyone, he doesn''t have the boring mentality of dancing in front of a girl. After simply brewing tea, Du Cheng still handed a cup to Fang Xiaoyi very politely and then asked: "Would you like to have a drink?" Fang Xiaoyi was also simply, and refused to think without thinking. "No, I only like to drink Sprite, I don''t like tea." Du Cheng did not say anything. The girls nowadays do not like to drink a lot of tea. Ten or eight and nine are not interested in drinking tea. Instead, those weird drinks are tempting to them. Du Cheng naturally would not go to force anything, but directly took the tea cup back and then drank it. Fang Xiaoyi lazy to understand Du Cheng, she picked up the phone again and played. Du Cheng took a look at Fang Xiaoyi''s latest Apple 5th generation. This mobile phone uses Kaijing Energy''s battery technology. However, this Apple mobile phone is positioned in the high-end market, and the name is not weak. Apple''s mobile phone is even more prosperous in the high-end mobile phone market. Only in recent years, with the rise of the Alka Group, the days of Apple''s mobile phones are not so good. With the help of Du Cheng, the Alka Group is basically high- and medium-low in the big market, and it is also extremely leading in technology. Under this circumstance, there are only a few giants and some A feature phone can survive this shock. Apple is one of them. It has occupied a field of mobile phones with excellent screen technology and software resources that are hard to catch up with the Alka Group within a few years. For example, Fang Xiaoyi is a fan of the Mac, and the rich software resources are undoubtedly very tempting for a player, and the screen technology of the Mac is really excellent. It is also a joy to please girls. In comparison, the original major mobile phone giants have also taken away one field. Although the market share has decreased a lot, but for the time being, it will not be like the computer market, and it will be dominated by Xingteng Technology. However, with the release of the new Alka Group''s new products, this pattern is likely to break some, and the market share of those mobile phone giant brands may be reduced. And this balance is only temporary, because StarTeng Technology has not yet shot, as long as the Star Teng Technology shot. It is absolutely possible to quickly occupy a large share of the mobile phone market in a short period of time. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Fang Xiaoyi suddenly shouted a dissatisfaction toward Du Cheng, and followed Du Cheng''s gaze on the phone in her hand. Du Cheng just watched the mobile phone thinking about things. He didnt pay attention to anything for a while. Who knows that Xiaoyi is so sensitive. Du Cheng naturally would not be embarrassed about anything, just smiled and then said with a smile: "Nothing, your phone is very beautiful." Fang Xiaoyi is very proud of his head. He said: "That is of course. This is the limited edition apple five generations that I brought back to my friends. There are only 120 limited editions in the world. Of course, I have a good look." When talking, Fang Xiaoyi also pointed the back of the phone to Du Cheng, and the pattern on the back was somewhat flowery, but the LV logo was very clear. For this mobile phone Du Cheng is very clear, this is a limited machine launched by Apple and LV, almost now many luxury brands will carry out cross-industry cooperation, like Comet Electronics and Armani, Nokia and major The car brand is average. This kind of strong combination is definitely a mutually beneficial thing, and it is also very helpful for the reputation to improve its own value. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly moved, and a brand new plan was born in his mind. Fang Xiaoyi saw Du Cheng and was somewhat ecstatic. More dissatisfied, but it was proud to raise the phone, and then play again. ----------------------------------- Cheng Hao did not let Fang Xiaoyi wait too long, but after half an hour, she had already appeared in the face of Du Cheng and Fang Xiaoyi after taking a shower. Cheng Hao is the kind of natural beauty woman, in addition to attending formal occasions, the rest of the time Cheng Hao is the kind of plain, her skin is very good, white and tender and very delicate, especially with Du Cheng After that, the skin is more comparable to a newborn baby. So skin type. Those cosmetics are undoubtedly without any use in front of Cheng Hao. Fang Xiaoyi took a look at the time and then asked Cheng Hao: "Cousin, are you all right, then let''s go now, how?" "Ok." Cheng Hao first looked at Du Cheng, apparently wanting to ask Du Cheng whether he needed to prepare anything. After seeing Du Cheng just shook his head gently, she simply sighed and said nothing. Fang Xiaoyi is also the kind of careful girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cheng Hao''s action is small, but she is in the eye. Although her age is not as good as Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, but this does not mean that she is a child. Looking at Cheng Hao, it is obvious that only the eyes between men and women will be exposed. Fang Xiaoyis hostility in Du Chengs view is inevitable. More of it. However, Fang Xiaoyi naturally would not show up in front of Cheng Hao. When Cheng Hao should come down, she would get up directly, and then went out with Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. The car is still the beetle, Du Chengke does not want to take this car again. The obviously crowded back row, plus the intentional open top of Xiaoyi above, Du Cheng did not want to find the sin, the feeling is absolutely not liked by any man, so after waiting for Fang Xiaoyi and Cheng Hao to get on the bus Du Cheng stopped. Du Chengs action is undoubtedly wise. He hasnt got on the bus yet, and Fang Xiaoyi has already put the hood down. "Why don''t you get on the bus?" Seeing that Du Cheng did not get on the bus, Fang Xiaoyi was a little impatient and asked Du Cheng, then asked. v4 Chapter 673： Fang Xiaoyis purpose This is an Audi A6. Ordinary license ordinary number. The car quickly stopped in front of Du Cheng, and then a young man in a casual suit came out of the car. "Du Ge." The young man strode directly to the front of Du Cheng, and then very happy to say hello to Du Cheng. Du Cheng and the other party came to a warm hug, and then this said: "The mark, trouble you." The mark is a little dissatisfied, saying: "Du Ge, see what you said, can help you do things, I can''t ask for it." Du Cheng nature is not really too polite, after taking a picture of the other''s shoulder, said: "Oh, then I remember, go back and talk to the brothers, after a few days I used to find everyone to have a cup." "Wake up, then I am gone, this is my own car, Du Ge, you are free." The customs did not say anything, and then turned and left immediately after the completion. Du Cheng smiled and he could see it from the license plate, if it was the car in the bureau. The license plate is not the normal number. It was only his dialogue with the Daguan, but it was the fog that Fang Xiaoyi listened to, and the Duo also listened to her very unhappy, feeling like the name of the underground forces. Cheng Hao knows more, and naturally there will be no unexpected colors. Du Cheng did not explain the meaning, directly opened the door to the car, and then left the courtyard behind Fang Xiaoyi. ------------------------------------------ Fang Xiaoyi chose a place that is very famous in the Japanese. In general, girls like to come to this place. Obviously, Fang Xiaoyi is no exception. However, Fang Xiaoyi ordered a large private room. If only three people dine, it is obviously a bit big. "Cousin, I also invited a few classmates to come with friends. It will be more lively to eat more people." Looking at Cheng Hao''s incomprehensible eyes, Fang Xiaoyi''s eyes obviously had some flicker, but he explained it. The slight change between Fang Xiaoyi''s eyes made Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled lightly, but did not say anything. Its just this kind of Japanese food. Du Cheng is a little disliked. He has been to Japan several times. After Du Cheng has eaten it once, he has never eaten this kind of thing again, because I dont know why, Du Chengs There is a clear rejection of the diet, but now that Du Cheng is not good to say anything. Cheng Hao did not have anything. Anyway, Du Cheng was present, she didn''t worry about anything at all, so she said directly: "Alright, people are a little more lively." Seeing that Cheng Hao had no objection, Fang Xiaoyi was like a traitor. She was obviously very happy. After picking up the mobile phone in her bag, she said directly to Cheng Hao: "Then I went out and called and asked. When they arrived, cousin, you are waiting for me here." After that, Fang Xiaoyi directly pushed the door and walked toward the outside. After Fang Xiaoyi left, Cheng Hao smiled, and some helplessly said to Du Cheng: "My cousin is quite naughty." "Possibly." Du Cheng was undecided. From the blinking eyes of Fang Xiaoyi, Du Cheng could see it. Fang Xiaoyis so-called so-called meal, the motive is probably not simple, but Du Cheng did not say That''s it. Cheng Hao is somewhat puzzled. However, she soon remembered another thing, and some apologetically said to Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Cheng, you don''t seem to like this?" "It doesn''t matter, eat it once in a while, nothing." Now that Du Cheng is not good at what to change, I will eat less. Cheng Haos eyes suddenly floated a bit of a fascinating state, and then said in Du Chengs ear in a very seductive tone: That night, I will compensate you. Obviously, Cheng Hao at this moment is undoubtedly a very strong temptation. Just listening to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng feels that the body''s desire is instantly detonated. This kind of good opportunity to Du Cheng naturally will not give up, directly a ring finger, Du Cheng is very simple to answer: "A word is fixed." Although it is separated by two rooms, there is no obstacle at all for Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. Even if it is discovered, there is nothing in it. Therefore, Du Cheng does not worry about anything at all. Looking at Du Cheng''s happy look, Cheng Hao''s pretty face was a little red, and couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng''s eyes. It was only a bit more in the meantime, but Du Cheng looked a bit stunned. Fang Xiaoyi did not let Du Cheng and Cheng Wei wait too long. Only ten minutes later, she led three young people and two girls to come in. These people are not old enough and seem to be under the age of thirty. The words of the two girls, the age and Fang Xiaoyi are similar, but also very pretty, one of them is more beautiful than Fang Xiaoyi. After these people came in, Fang Xiaoyi gave Du Cheng and Cheng Hao introduced it. There is an idiom called the object to gather together, this sentence is undoubtedly very suitable for Fang Xiaoyi''s body. The two girls are Fang Xiaoyis buddies. The long ones are very beautiful. They are not quite small. The long hair looks very gentle and gentle. The girls name is Susu. I dont know whether its a real name or a pseudonym. My father is in finance. The position of the hall is not low. When Fang Xiaoyi introduced it, Du Cheng looked at this Susu. The name is already very gentle, but this Susu is obviously more gentle than her name, the words are gentle, the gentleness seems to be revealed from the bones, and the Susu is really beautiful, then Plus the gentle watery temperament, it is indeed a lot of men can be hearted. However, except for Du Cheng, Du Cheng only took a look and then regained his gaze. China is so big, beautiful women can be said to be a lot. If every beautiful woman wants to like it, then Du Cheng is probably not enough to build a hundred days and months. The other girl is a refreshing short-haired shoulder. The body is obviously masculine. The whole person looks like a tomboy. Her name is Zhang Yanan, and her appearance is very good. Compared with Susu, this family of Nannan is not inferior to her family. Her father is a military, but it is not a military executive. As for the three men, they are all very long and very handsome, and they are not bad at home. Among the three men. Han Yuanhui, a name with glasses, is in the Land Bureau. According to Su Xiaoyis special introduction, it should be the first few hands of the Beijing Land Bureau. The long white and clean, with a few books and angry quality named Zhang Dongbo, his identity and Fang Xiaoyi is somewhat similar, because his father is also one of the deputy mayors of the capital, but the power in the hands of the father of Xiaoyi It is said to be weak. These two people Du Cheng did not pay attention to it. What really surprised Du Cheng was that the three of them were the most fit, and the temperament gave a gentle and sensible youth. The name of the young man is Cai Yuan, the name is very ordinary, but his life is not simple. Because his father is a member of the Central Political Bureau and a secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party Committee, a true high official who can''t be underestimated in terms of power or status, even Fang Xiaoyi''s father is far less than the other. These few people can basically count the princelings in Beijing, and with that Cai Yuans words, at least they can count on the second-rate princelings. However, Du Cheng is only a little accidental. For the identity of Cai Yuan, Du Cheng directly ignored it after he heard it. The other party is the son of a senior official, but it seems that he has nothing to do with him. The only thing that made Du Cheng frown was that after Cai Yuan entered the box, his eyes were always on Cheng Haos body. The stunning look in his eyes flashed, but he simply could not get away. Du Cheng''s eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Du Cheng basically guessed the purpose of Fang Xiaoyi''s trip, which made Du Cheng''s brow, once again a slight wrinkle. Because Fang Xiaoyi did not say that he had a relationship with Cheng Hao at the time of introduction, he only said that he became a friend, and he did not say that he was a friend of Cheng Hao or a friend of Fang Xiaoyi. Moreover, when Fang Xiaoyi introduced Cai Yuan to Cheng Hao, he introduced Cai Yuans identity in great detail and showed off Cai Yuans family. This purpose is already very obvious. Fang Xiaoyi, after she introduced it, said to Cai Yuan: "Cai Yuan, this is my cousin, I have not lied to you, my cousin is a super beauty." Cai Yuans face showed a very sunny smile. With his handsome face, it was very charming. Fang Xiaoyis voice just fell. He smiled and said: Wrong, Miss Cheng is more than you said. Its much more beautiful. "Cai Yuan, is your mouth too sweet?" Fang Xiaoyi took a look at Cai Yuan, but for Cai Yuans counte v4 Chapter 674： child This Japanese cuisine is very fast. Perhaps because of the reasons that Fang Xiaoyi had told him in advance, after the friends and female companions of Fang Xiaoyi arrived, the restaurant was already bringing up the Japanese dishes that had been on the plate for a while. Looking at the full table that looks obvious and delicious, and the price is obviously not cheap Japanese cuisine, Du Cheng is a bit of appetite. Compared with this kind of country that prefers raw food, Du Cheng is more willing to eat Korean food with strange taste. After waiting for the dishes to be finished, Fang Xiaoyi felt that she was missing something. After thinking about it, she said with excitement: "Its better to have a few bottles of red bars. Everyone is so happy, just have a few drinks." After that, Fang Xiaoyi turned her eyes to everyone, but she simply ignored Du Cheng, and even Cheng Hao did not mean to interrogate. Susu did not answer, she just sat quietly, and when Fang Xiaoyi looked over, she showed a gentle, watery smile, very pleasant. "Okay, its enough to drink some wine." Zhang Yanan is very simply agreeing with Fang Xiaoyi''s proposal, and the style of the fake boy is undoubted. Han Yuanhui and Zhang Dongbo saw Cai Yuans eyes and saw Cai Yuan gently nodded. They also agreed with Fang Xiaoyis proposal. Cai Yuan himself did not express anything. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that this Cai Yuan is probably the core of this small group. With everyone''s support, Fang Xiaoyi sent the waiter a few bottles of red wine. Those bottles of red wine are not expensive types, they can only be regarded as medium, but in the medium, they belong to the type that is obviously not worth the price. From Fang Xiaoyis words, it is quite obvious that Fang Xiaoyi There is no research on red wine at all. After waiting for the red wine to be delivered, Fang Xiaoyi took the initiative to give everyone a cup, but when she arrived at Du Cheng, she gave the red wine directly to Du Cheng on the grounds that she was not long enough. It is obviously not obvious that Fang Xiaoyi will not be able to do it. At this time, she is undoubtedly trying to give Cai Yuan a message. Her Xiaoyi is very cold with Du Cheng. Looking at Fang Xiaoyi''s movements, Cheng Hao''s beauty is a little more faint, but it doesn''t show much. However, just as Du Cheng intended to pour his own wine, Susu, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly reached out and personally picked up the red wine to help Du Cheng pour a cup. Susu obviously did not have any other meaning. After she poured a cup for Du Cheng, she smiled and said: "Mr. Du is a guest, I am the same for Xiaoyi." Du Cheng looked at Susu with some surprises. It is undeniable that this is a very considerate girl and a girl who knows how to feel. In Du Cheng''s heart, this kind of girl is the kind that is very suitable for being a wife. Who can marry her? Absolutely a blessing of ten times. Of course, the woman he Du Cheng is not bad, even better. "Thank you." The accident was accidental. Du Cheng was very polite and thanked. After all, this kind of girl, even Du Cheng, was very pleasing to the eye. Fang Xiaoyi, who was just on the side, was somewhat dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say anything about Susu. She had to pretend that she didn''t see it. Then she picked up the glass in front of her and said, "Okay, let''s have a drink." "Cheers..." Zhang Yanans response was the fastest, and others raised the glasses in succession. However, there is one person in the field who has never moved. "Du Cheng, why don''t you raise a glass?" Fang Xiaoyi''s gaze fell on Du Cheng''s face for the first time, and the look was obviously unpleasant. Du Cheng just smiled faintly and then said, "Sorry, I will not drink." Du Chengs answer made Fang Xiaoyi obviously not responding. Cheng Hao was a little funny and looked at Du Chengs eyes. Its natural to know why Du Cheng would be like this. Cheng Hao really understands Du Cheng, Du Cheng said so. That is to say that Du Cheng did not have the interest to drink with Fang Xiaoyi and Cai Yuan. That Susu is also somewhat surprised to see Du Cheng, there are not many men who dont drink, and there are fewer men who dare not drink a cup of wine. However, she is a girl who knows the thoughts of others. Du Cheng When she said it, she asked the waiter to go get the juice. "The useless man, really didn''t." Fang Xiaoyi secretly snorted, but did not say anything more, but touched the cup with everyone and drank it. ------------------------------------------ For Du Cheng, this is undoubtedly a boring dinner. On the table, Fang Xiaoyi, as Du Cheng had guessed, obviously wanted to be a month old. Intentionally or unintentionally, she had to involve the topic to Cai Yuan and Cheng Hao. That Cai Yuan is obviously very interesting to Cheng Hao, and his eyes have always stayed on Cheng Haos face. However, Cheng Haos performance is only cold and not bleak. For Cheng Hao, if it is not because Fang Xiaoyi is her cousin, she does not want to fall in Fang Xiaoyi''s face on such occasions, she will not pay attention to that Cai Yuan, she has already left with Du Cheng. Du Cheng, he did not have any interest in this Japanese cuisine, except that Cheng Hao gave him some, Du Cheng did not move chopsticks. This scene fell in the eyes of Fang Xiaoyi and the Cai Yuan. It was obviously different. Cai Yuan looked at Du Chengs eyes and it was a bit more hostile. Du Cheng, listen to Xiaoyi. You are doing business in F City, right? Under the circumstances that Cheng Hao was not cold or not, the Cai Yuan was aiming at Du Cheng, although in front of Cheng Hao, he performed very well, and the gentle temperament was like a noble son. In general, when faced with Du Cheng, he is a little more arrogant, invisible arrogance. "Okay." Du Cheng lazy to care about what, he does not want to destroy the relationship between Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi, so that the original relationship is not good, Cheng Jia and Fang Jia are even worse, so Du Cheng is only a very simple response, not much to say What does it mean. "I have seen the Li Party party secretary of the F city several times. I have no interest. I will help you introduce it. It has a good relationship with your business." After that, Cai Yuans face is already Showing a few smiles with a little arrogance. For a businessman, this is undoubtedly an irresistible temptation. In Cai Yuans opinion, Du Cheng will definitely agree after hearing the news. In this case, he can show his strength in front of Cheng Hao. Although it is also the secretary of the municipal party committee, the difference in the identity of the book people in different places is 100,000 miles. In the New Year, the Li party went to his home to visit the family personally. When he introduced it, it was completely simple. thing. Fang Xiaoyi really wants to praise a few words like Cai Yuanju. She is very much in favor of this transfer of Cai Yuan. After listening to that Cai Yuan finished, Cheng Haos pretty face was suddenly a little more smile. "Too tender." This is Cheng Hao''s evaluation of Cai Yuan. Very direct and very image. "No need." Du Cheng''s rejection is also very direct, and there is no meaning to say anything. It seems impossible for him to go to the Pakistani party or to the Li party, because all this seems to be a bit of an image. Cai Yuan did not think that Du Cheng would refuse, obviously a little bit sloppy. Not only Cai Yuan, but also Fang Xiaoyi and Zhang Dongbo, some of them did not respond. And that Susu, I was surprised to see Du Cheng. Their kind children have long seen too much in this regard. After waiting for the reaction, Cai Yuan was unwilling to ask Du Cheng again: "Du Cheng, are you sure you really don''t need to think about it?" "no need." Again, Du Chengs performance at this time can definitely be described by the use of words such as gold. Seeing that the gas is a little stiff, some awkward, Fang Xiaoyi looked dissatisfied and looked at Du Cheng, who was obviously ignorant in her eyes. Then she turned the topic in time and said, "Okay, don''t say this, let''s come. Let''s talk about the evening activities." Zhang Yanan was the most enthusiastic. The first time he said: "I know that a newly opened bar is just around the corner. The taste is very good. In recent days, there are big DJs to stay. It is better to go after the meal. Let''s take a moment." "Yan Nan, are you talking about the Phoenix Music Bar that was just opened soon?" Han Yuanhui seems to know what Zhang Yanan said and asked. Zhang Yanan nodded very simply and said: "Well, it is the Phoenix Music Bar." Fang Xiaoyi was obviously excited and said: "Well, then we went to the Phoenix Music Bar to sit down that night. I have heard of that place and I really wanted to go..." After that, she turned her eyes to Cheng Hao and asked: "Cousin. Let''s go after the meal, how about?" If he only went with Fang Xiaoyi, Cheng Hao would not refuse. However, Fang Xiaoyis purpose was somewhat wrong. Cheng Hao did not mean to accompany him. Instead, he refused: "I am a little tired and want to go back and take a break. "" For Cheng Hao, she would like to spend more time with her grandmother or stay with Du Cheng for a while. Fang Xiaoyis purpose was not fulfilled. Apparently, she did not want Cheng Hao to leave. When she saw Cheng Haos refusal, she pulled up Chengs hand and spoke: Cousin, you will go with me, if If you are tired, sit down and rest for a while. If you don''t go, I won''t dare to go. My mom will marry me, okay, beg you..." "Yes, cousin, let''s go together, take a while and leave." Zhang Yanan also shouted Cheng Xiao''s cousin along Fang Xiaoyi, but her purpose is very simple, she does not know the purpose of Fang Xiaoyi tonight, she just wants Have to play with it. Susu is nothing. She is a very quiet girl. Actually, she does not like to go to that kind of place. However, who told her to have Fang Yanyi and Zhang Yanan are good friends for many years, even Fang Xiaoyi and Zhang Yanan are going, She is also embarrassed to leave alone. Cai Yuan obviously did not want Cheng Hao to leave so early, because this dinner has not made any progress at Cheng Hao, so quickly said: "Miss Cheng, go together, if I remember correctly, The Phoenix Music Bar seems to have a very good event tonight, and it should be wonderful." Fang Xiaoyis spoiled did not impress Cheng Hao, and Cai Yuans said that Cheng Hao would not even care about it. She obviously wanted to refuse. After all, Fang Xiaoyis move was too much tonight, and she had some anger. . "Cheng Wei, then go together, sit for a while and then go." However, just when Cheng Hao intended to refuse, Du Cheng suddenly spoke up ~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Du Cheng said, Cheng Hao was obviously surprised, she obviously did not expect that Du Cheng would agree . Fang Xiaoyi, who was on the side, also had some thoughts. Only at this time, she looked at Du Cheng and it was pleasing to the eye. Du Cheng immediately agreed, Cheng Hao is not good to refuse anything, some grateful to see Du Cheng a look, said: "Well, let''s go sit for a while." With the cleverness of Cheng Hao, how could she not understand the meaning of Du Cheng. Du Cheng said this, just did not want her relationship with Fang Xiaoyi to be worse because of this matter. Now the relationship between Fangjia and her family is still friendly on the surface. In fact, it is because her relationship between Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi is very good. If the relationship between the two is too stiff, I am afraid that the relationship between Fang and Cheng will be It is necessary to enter the frozen period directly. Fang Jia looked down on Cheng Jia, Cheng Tanye was obviously the type that did not take care of Fang Jia, and Cheng Tanye repeatedly asked to take away Cheng Hao''s grandmother, which was rejected by Fang Jia, which also allowed Cheng Jia and Fang Jia. There was a crack between the early days. v4 Chapter 675： Broad Outside the restaurant, Du Cheng, a group of people who finished the meal, was coming out of the gate. "Xiao Yi. Have you drove yet?" After walking out of the gate, Cai Yuan asked Fang Xiaoyi. "No, I drove my friend in front of my car." Xiaoyi said that she was really missing when she pointed to her original parking space. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao looked at each other. The preparation work of this party Xiaoyi is really in place. Obviously, she wants to create opportunities for Cai Yuan. "This way, I have a car, then you can take my car." Cai Yuans eyes lit up and he said, and he quickly walked towards the silver Lamborghini that he parked in the parking lot. Just a few steps, Cai Yuan drove the power of Lamborghini. Zhang Dongbo and Han Yuanhui also drove themselves. The two men, a Porsche Cayenne, a new BMW M6, are more than a million cars. What makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless is that Zhang Yanan is also driving by herself, and she opened it, it turned out to be a Hummer, which formed an interesting scene with her fake kid style. After stopping the car, Cai Yuan got off the bus at the first time. And said to Cheng Hao: "Miss Cheng, please get on the bus, it is a bit far from the Phoenix Music Bar, I will send you in the past." "Cai Yuan, you are eccentric, can you only sit one more person in this car?" Fang Xiaoyi deliberately said something, but said that it was to push Cheng Hao to Cai Yuans Lamborghini and said: "Forget it, such a good car, my little Xiaoyi can not sit on the blessing, I still sit in Nanan. Let''s go." Fang Xiaoyis remarks are undoubtedly the heart of Cai Yuans heart. After glanced at Fang Xiaoyi with a glance, he looked at Cheng Haos eyes and there was some fiery heat. However, let Fang Xiaoyi gently push, Cheng Hao did not move anything, after seeing Du Cheng to drive, she simply refused: "No, I have a car, I still sit on my own Let''s go." After that, Cheng Hao went straight to Du Chengs Audi A6. Cai Yuan is obviously stupid, a few hundred thousand cars and a few million cars, Cheng Hao selected actually turned out to be the former. Fang Xiaoyi was naturally reluctant to give up, and after quickly stalking Cheng Haos little hand, he asked some questions that Cheng Hao said: Cousin, this breaks what Audi has to do, sit in the car of Cai Yuan. Well, how to say that it is also a few million cars. It is much more comfortable to break the Audi." Cheng Haos heart has already had some unpleasant feelings. Some faint words said: Xiao Yi, do you think that in my current capacity, millions of cars are for me, what is it? After that, Cheng Hao opened Fang Xiaoyi''s hand and then walked to Du Cheng''s Audi car. Millions of cars, for Cheng Hao, that is nothing at all, as long as she is willing, tens of millions of cars she can drive a car, but that everything is completely unnecessary. Listening to Cheng Hao, Fang Xiaoyi realized that his cousin seemed to be the president of a computer company and a company with a market value of several billion. "I am so stupid, how to forget this." This made Fang Xiaoyi suddenly annoyed, the president of a company with a market value of several billion, naturally will not care about this Lamborghini sports car. "Its stupid." Fang Xiaoyi blamed herself two times and then said to Cai Yuan: "Cai Yuan, just like this, let''s go to the Phoenix Music Bar first." Finished. She turned and walked straight toward Zhang Yanan''s Hummer. Cai Yuans obvious face was unwilling, but Cheng Hao was already in Du Chengs Audi car. He didnt have any solution. He got on the bus and then drove the car out of the parking lot. Han Yuanhui and Zhang Dongbo followed closely, and Susu also took Zhang Yanans car, and then all the people headed for the Phoenix Music Bar. "Du Cheng, thank you." Du Cheng''s deputy seat, Cheng Hao''s little hand gently held the arm of Du Cheng on the steering wheel, and then whispered sweetly toward Du Cheng. Feeling the tenderness of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng smiled and said: "Several children, I am lazy to care about what." "..." Cheng Hao was somewhat speechless and Du Cheng looked at him, and then he said bluntly: "Children, I don''t seem to be a young person when I remember..." "Yes, why don''t I know?" Du Cheng is stupid, and when it comes to real age, that Cai Yuan is probably bigger than him. --------------------------------- The Phoenix Music Bar is not far from the Japanese restaurant. After a few minutes'' drive, a row of five cars has been parked in the parking lot of the Phoenix Music Bar. As Cai Yuan said, the Phoenix music bar looks very hot. The large parking lot, which is enough to accommodate nearly 200 cars, has stopped more than 90% at the moment. If Du Cheng, they will come again later. If you have one thing, I am afraid there is no place. At the gate of the bar, the flow of people is constantly coming in and out, and the music of the violent music inside is far from clear. "Wow, its so lively." Fang Xiaoyi is obviously very tightly managed. At this moment, she is like a canary who escaped from the cage. She is very excited. The body is moving gently with the frequency of music. "Well, let''s go. There are more people here today. If you go late, there may be no place." During the speech, Cai Yuans eyes obviously had some flickering, which was completely different from before. The weak change between Cai Yuan''s look, Du Cheng is in the eyes, Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled, but with intuition, Du Cheng knows that this Cai Yuan is probably what to play. However, Du Cheng did not say what it meant, but he turned his eyes to the signboard of the Phoenix Music Bar and seemed to be thinking about something. In the presence of the scene, there is one person who is somewhat out of place with this kind of anger. That person is Susu, gentle and watery like her, obviously it is not a type of place to come to this place, but who asked her to hand over Fang Xiaoyi and Zhang Yanan, a natural friend who is somewhat reluctant to accept, I don''t know how to refuse, I just have to follow them. Do not say anything else, Susu is so quietly standing there, and it is quite incomparable with the gas here. However, the calm temperament, under this kind of qi, also formed a unique charm, even Du Cheng could not help but take a look. Now that they are coming, they certainly wont stay outside, and the group walked directly into the Phoenix Music Bar. When you are outside, you can feel the violent anger in the bar, and when you wait inside, the violent gas is undoubtedly more fanatical. To be sure, this Phoenix music bar can even be described as a nightclub, because the layout of the hall is similar to the style of a nightclub. Only now, these entertainment industries are gradually squatting together, whether it is a nightclub or a bar, it is actually a night entertainment venue. The hall of the whole bar is very very large. On the stage in the middle, there are already many men and women who are writhing their youth. The whole hall can be described as full of violent, Du Cheng and his party have been looking for a long time. It was not easy to find a bar to sit down. From the outside of the sea, Du Cheng also knows why this Phoenix music bar is so lively. In the evening, there is a Japanese DJ who is famous in Asia, who is here to perform, for those who like to enjoy this life. For men and women, nature is very tempting. The group of people just sat down and there was a bartender who came over to them. That Cai Yuan is very simple, or use the wide to describe, directly ordered a few bottles of red wine with a price of more than 10,000 yuan, and also ordered a few small dishes in the bar, nearly 40,000 yuan of consumption Didn''t blink your eyes. This kind of generous performance is indeed very attractive and attractive for some women who worship the gold. It is a pity that Cai Yuan did not know the identity of Cheng Hao from Fang Xiaoyi. In her opinion, Cheng Hao and Du Chengkai Its just the Audi car. Im afraid I wont be able to get it. Because in general, if a person has money, they can sit on each other''s car and see some of them. If they can drive more than one million cars, they are not easy to see, but if they are only driving hundreds of thousands of If you are in the Audi car, the family is too tall to be tall. And he, although it seems that there is no business on the surface ~www.novelhall.com~ However, in his capacity, or as his father, he does not need to do anything, because the person who is looking for him has A lot, he only needs to invest some money in it, and he can get several times more profits every month. After two or three years, he is not a wealthy person. But close to 10 million net worth, among the same age is still not bad, the Lamborghini is also bought by his own money. And recently he also secretly worked with a real estate agent, as long as he waited for the harvest, his net worth could double again. The only thing that made him a pity is that his broad ambition did not cause any reaction from Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao did not look at him at all. His eyes were just looking around at random, and Du Cheng said with a smile. This made Cai Yuan''s heart suddenly a little more uncomfortable, and his eyes gradually increased a little more haze, and the original blinking eyes appeared again in his eyes. ---------------------------------- First, the rest of the update is at night, calling, too hot. (!) v4 Chapter 676： Old friend The business of the Phoenix Music Bar is indeed hot. Du Cheng, they only sat in less than ten minutes, the remaining seats are already full, and the whole bar can be said to be absolutely full this evening. At this time, it is only about 8 o''clock in the evening. It is conceivable that if this grand occasion persists until a little bit at night, the profits generated during this period will be terrible. Of course, it is impossible to open such a bar in such a place as the capital city, and it is necessary to have a relationship besides being able to withstand it. As for the relationship, I am afraid it is brought about by the profit between the two. Cai Yuan looked at this extremely hot business, and the heart can be said to be very very itchy. If you can get a little bit of a small share here, you can at least get a profit of 100,000 yuan every month. If you have more, hundreds of thousands or even millions are not impossible. Its just a pity that Cai Yuans princelings in the capital city can only be counted as second-rate. Here, all the first-rate princelings are paying dividends. He has thought about it, but there is no chance at all. That qualification. He rubbed his tongue. Cai Yuan had some pity to take his eyes back and then turned to Cheng Hao. For Cai Yuan, this woman is the absolute best, and it is still the best of the best. To describe it in a simple way, this woman is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen since childhood. The only thing that can be compared is that there is only Gu Sixin who is now popular in many parts of the world. Gu Sixin is a little far from him. The best woman in front is very close to him. As long as you can get this best woman, Hua Yuan is willing to spend more money. After all, if the money is gone, you can earn it again. However, if this woman is gone, I am afraid I can''t find the second word. This kind of thinking made Cai Yuans gaze subconsciously turn to Du Cheng. He did not understand the relationship between Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Fang Xiaoyi only said that the two are just ordinary friends, but from the previous performance. It seems to be a little different. However, Cai Yuan did not care about this. He was confident that he could say that he himself. The other party is just a small businessman from a small city. His identity is there. Therefore, Cai Yuan does not think that Du Cheng will pose any threat to him. All he needs is how to break Cheng Haos heart. Cai Yuan is not a rookie in love. He is very fond of conquering the woman''s heart. Moreover, on the way, he is already fully prepared, this time. He did not believe that he could not hold the beauty. "Miss Cheng, this bottle of Fernada tastes very good, sweet and delicious, some sweet, you have a look." There were three bottles of red wine on the table. When Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi drank a small cup, he picked up one of the three bottles of red wine and had not drank it. After a very graceful voice, he took the bottle. Give Cheng Hao a pour. "Thank you." This kind of pour can not refuse anything, out of courtesy, she simply responded with a thank you, but did not say anything. Cai Yuan is a bit brilliant, but he doesn''t mean to give up. Instead, he lifts up his glass and drinks it. He still uses his very graceful tone to say to Cheng Hao: "Miss Cheng, listen to Xiaoyi. Say, are you doing computer hardware industry?" "Yeah." Cheng Hao gently sighed, then looked at Du Cheng, apparently asking Du Jun when he left. Du Cheng did not say anything, because at this time, he suddenly saw a woman coming over to them. That woman turned out to be a Phoenix sister. When Feng Sister saw Du Chengs gaze turning around, she stopped and walked toward a table bar not far from the side. She was a smart woman, and she saw a female companion around Du Cheng. She naturally Will not pretend to be familiar with Du Cheng, because that is for her, I am afraid it is a fire. When the Phoenix sister walked to the bar, Du Cheng saw a few people waving farther toward him. Among them, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan were also there. Others were unfamiliar, but they could talk to Qin Longfei. Peng Quan sat together, obviously not an ordinary person. In fact, just relying on the name of this Phoenix music bar, Du Cheng will roughly guess who the owner of this bar is. Since the help of Peng Quan, the power of Phoenix sister in the capital has been greatly improved. Now, the large-scale entertainment venues she has in her hands are probably no less than five, and each business is very good. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that he can''t do it if he doesn''t pass, because if they don''t, they will probably come over, and Phoenix sister, obviously come over and ask for himself. Therefore, Du Chengchi did not think much, and directly went to Cheng Haos ear and said: Cheng Wei, I have seen a few old friends in the past. After we meet, we will go back. Du Cheng did not want to go with Cheng Hao. After all, Peng Quan and Qin Longfei both knew their relationship with Ye Mei. With Cheng Haos past words, it was obviously not good. "Oh." Cheng Hao naturally knows what Du will bear. So, listening to Du Cheng, she certainly wont have any opinions. After a sigh, she will let Du Cheng leave. Du Cheng did not conceal anything, and went straight to the table at the front of Pengquan. It was a little far from the bar where he was at the moment. His position was just right, he could see it clearly, and the rest included Cheng Hao, who was next to him. Seeing Du Cheng''s departure, both Fang Xiaoyi and Cai Yuan had some accidents. However, the faces of the two men immediately had a little more joy. Du Cheng left just to create a better opportunity for Cai Yuan. Fang Xiaoyi was a little clever in this respect. Before Cai Yuans words interrupted Du Chengs sudden departure, she waited for Du Cheng to leave, she replied to Cheng Hao: Cai Yuan. My cousin is indeed doing computer industry. , how, do you know people in this area?" "Also, Lin Lingfeng, you should know, the president of Shanghai Putian International, I have a good relationship with him. His company is now in the hardware industry, and it is one of the few groups in China that have been authorized by Xingteng Technology. Cai Yuan paused for a moment, and looked at Cheng Hao with a special look. Some of his eyes were proud. Putian International is a large group with more than one million assets, and it is also very famous in China. In Cai Yuan''s view, as long as the computer industry, Xingteng Technology and Putian International should belong to the type of thunder. However, Cai Yuans enthusiasm has not lasted for three seconds, because he found that Cheng Hao did not have a little reaction at all, and there was no point at all. Cai Yuan was somewhat unwilling, and then said: "Miss Cheng, my friendship with Ling Feng is good, now that you are peers, why don''t you introduce me to you?" "No, thank you." Cheng Hao refused very simply, and his look was still indifferent. Fang Xiaoyi saw Cheng Haos attitude and suddenly became anxious. He said: Cousin, Cai Yuan is also for you, how are you...? "Xiao Yi..." Cheng Hao looked at Fang Xiaoyi with some dissatisfaction. After thinking about it, Cheng Hao opened her bag directly, and then took out a purple Phnom Penh business card. After handing it to Fang Xiaoyi, she said very simply: "You Really want to be good for me, then you can read this and say it." Fang Xiaoyi took over the business card with some incomprehensibility. The above description is very simple. Only the name of Cheng Hao and a phone call, but in the lower corner of the name, it is facing the four words - Xing Teng Technology. Fang Xiaoyi didn''t respond to it for a while, or she didn''t know much about it. Although she felt that the four words of Xingteng Technology were familiar, I couldn''t think of where I heard it. "Xiao Yi, show me." On the side of Cai Yuan''s eyes, the first time he saw the name of Cheng Hao, his face suddenly became a hi, because in addition to Cheng Hao''s name, there is a phone number. Fang Xiaoyi naturally will not refuse. After handing the business card directly to Cai Yuan, he said very simply: "Well, give it to you." Cai Yuans heart was so happy that he took the business card from Fang Xiaoyis hand for the first time. For Fang Xiaoyi''s move, Cheng Hao did not stop it. This is her business card is correct, but her business card is divided into many kinds, and this business card is engraved with her name, but the phone inside is not Her, but the company''s business phone to Wang Lin. Cai Yuan did not agree with this. He took the business card and his eyes fell on the electric number. His memory is good, just remember the phone number at a glance, but ~www.novelhall.com~ As Fang Xiaoyi, his eyes quickly fell on the words of Xingteng Technology at the bottom corner. . Cai Yuanxian was a glimpse, and then his face changed slightly, because at this time, he suddenly thought of one thing, the president of a local Xingteng technology, it seems that the name is called - Cheng Hao. The two names overlap, and with this business card, at this time, Cai Yuan still doesn''t understand what is going on, which makes him look at Cheng Hao''s eyes obviously different. Cai Yuan, the president of a top-ranking domestic company with a market value of hundreds of billions, suddenly found that his previous performance seemed to be no different from the clown. At this time, Fang Xiaoyi suddenly thought of something, and looked at Cheng Hao with a look of shock: "Cousin, your company, will not be Xing Teng Technology?" Cheng Hao gently nodded and confirmed the question of Fang Xiaoyi very directly. ----------------------------------- Second, there are updates, sent before twelve o''clock. (!) v4 Chapter 677： Out of things Cheng Haos answer made everyone in the room stunned. Xing Teng Technology is now in the country. It is definitely a kind of enterprise that many people are familiar with. The rapid rise of a family like a comet is just a miracle company that has created hundreds of billions of wealth myths in just a few years. As the president of Xingteng Technology, Cheng Hao is undoubtedly the most dazzling star. This answer makes Cai Yuan''s face a little hot, because what he said before is indeed the same as the clown. Introducing Putian International to Cheng Haos understanding. In the identity of Cheng Hao, Putian International is nothing at all. If Cheng Hao is not happy, the days of Putian International may not be good. And Cheng Hao is also helpless. She didn''t want to say it. However, in this case, she finally chose to say it. The identity is already there, and the Cai Yuan wants to worry about him, I am afraid I will take a share. Fang Xiaoyi recovered from the shock, and then some incredibly asked Cheng Hao: "Cousin, then your assets, is there really hundreds of billions?" Hundreds of billions, if Fang Xiaoyi did not say it. That is indeed a number, but if it is said, it is like a spring thunder, and it is blown up in the hearts of each of Cai Yuan. And that Han Yuanhui and Han Dongbo felt that the breathing was solidified. Zhang Yanan was more direct. She looked at Cheng Hao with a look of surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that this beautiful looking woman who had a slap in the face had even more lucrative wealth. Susu is better, she is sitting quietly there, just looking at Cheng Hao unexpectedly, performance is the most normal one. "Roughly the same." This kind of thing, Cheng Hao did not hide what is necessary, because on the bright side, Xing Teng Technology is indeed her. I got the answer, and Fang Xiaoyi was already speechless. Cai Yuans Lamborghini is worth millions. However, in the face of hundreds of billions of net worthy Cheng Hao, I am afraid that these millions of dollars will not be counted. Cai Yuan took a deep breath and let the shock calm down. Then he pretended to have nothing to do with Cheng Hao: "It seems that I should call you a voice, Master Cheng." While talking, Cai Yuans eyes are undoubtedly with some blazing heat. Because at this moment, Cai Yuan suddenly realized that if he could chase Cheng Hao, he would get Cheng Haos words. Then, he can have hundreds of billions of net worth out of thin air. Hundreds of billions, this is a number that even Cai Yuan feels that some breathing is stagnant, even if it is the most extravagant to live, it is enough for him to squander for dozens of lives. And the other party is still a super best big beauty, it can be said that as long as it is successful, it is absolutely rich and double income. At this time, Cai Yuan suddenly had a conflict that wanted to laugh, because at this moment, he suddenly found out that the arrangement he had made on his way was a correct decision, and he would It will far exceed his imagination. Looking at the other party to put the business card into his arms, Cheng Hao''s eyebrows are just a wrinkle, and then a faint sentence: "Which, how to call it can be, anyway, just a title." "That is that." Cai Yuan did not care about the faint tone of Cheng Hao. Under such status, he also believed that it was normal. After responding, he took out the phone and secretly sent a message. After waiting for it, Cai Yuans eyes are already full of expectations. Cheng Hao is a very careful woman. Although Cai Yuans movement is very small, she is clearly aware of it. Although she does not understand what Cai Yuan is doing, she is obviously unwilling from Cai Yuans face. Between the smiles, Cheng Hao knows everything that Cai Yuan has done, I am afraid it is not a good thing. This made Cheng Hao look at Cai Yuan''s eyes with some changes, there is nothing disgusting, but it is a bit funny, and sympathy. yyyyyy "Du Ge." In the distance, I saw Du Cheng, who was slowly walking, and Phoenix, standing next to the bar and not sitting down, greeted Du Cheng with respect. The respect of Phoenix sister is from the true heart. As the circle involved in the capital is getting bigger and bigger, Phoenix sister can finally feel the intangible power of Du Cheng in the capital. Of course, one reason for her respect is because Du Cheng''s skill and strength. Too strong and too strong. Du Cheng''s skill, let the Phoenix sister remember all the time, as she is also the same as the martial arts, she is respectful to a strong natural understanding, not to mention the other is the savior of her master. "Ok." Du Cheng just responded gently, then licked the Phoenix concert on the inner wall of the bar and asked the Phoenix sister very simply: "Here, are you open?" Listening to Du Cheng''s question, the Phoenix sister certainly won''t hide anything. He said directly: "Well, just after opening, I just didn''t think that Du Ge would be coming today." Said, Phoenix sister suddenly pointed to the direction of their bar counter. Then I asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are those of your friends, do you want me to send some wine in the past?" "No need." Du Cheng just put a very simple wave, and after a pause, he added: "Help me pay attention to it, what will be told immediately." Du Chengs intuition has always been very accurate, and his instincts tell him that I am afraid that something will happen, so Du Cheng naturally intends to let Phoenix sister help him look at it. "Okay, Du Ge, let''s talk, I will tell you." Phoenix sister knows that there are several women in the bar, and one of them is still beautiful and beautiful, and still sits with Du Cheng, even if Du Cheng does not tell, she will take care of it. Therefore, after responding, she reached out and summoned several people and gave a simple command. Du Cheng, who was already sitting in the bar under the greeting of Qin Longfei. Qin Longfei quickly poured a glass of wine to Du Cheng, and then some dissatisfied said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we have not seen a long time. Before we had a drink together, it seems to be the first See you twice?" "That is, after we had had a drink together, the guy didn''t have a shadow." Peng Quan is obviously also somewhat dissatisfied, and very much agrees with Qin Longfei. The most important thing is that both of them know that Du Cheng has been to Beijing for many times before, but they didn''t find them to drink a few cups. The two are naturally very uncomfortable. Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not explain anything, very simply said: "This... I am not right, I am fine for three cups." Finished. Du Cheng took the wine glass directly and drank the red wine inside. Then he poured two glasses and drank it. Du Cheng said this, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan naturally can no longer complain about anything, the two are somewhat unwilling, obviously do not want to let Du Cheng so easily, just remembering Du Chengs amount of wine, the two can only Helplessly gave up. The drink of the year before, when the army and Ye Hu were there, eventually a group of people, except Du Cheng, were basically drunk, and Du Cheng was like nothing at all, the amazing amount of drink, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan are still remembering clearly. After Du Cheng finished drinking, Peng Quan pointed to the two young people sitting next to Du Cheng and said: "Yes, Du Cheng, tell me about my friend." Peng Quanxian refers to one of the two very strong young people, and then introduced: "Meng Wei, one of the joint ventures of this Phoenix music bar, his master is also in the army, the position is similar to Ye Hu "" Ye Hus current military position is not low. Obviously, this Meng Weis father should also be the militarys top. As for the joint venture person, Du Cheng only did not hear it. If Du Cheng did not guess wrong, more than this Meng Wei is a joint venture of this Phoenix music bar, I am afraid that both Peng Quan and Qin Longfei have a copy. These are the small rules of the capital princely party circle. They dont need to invest anything at all. As long as they occupy a name, they will naturally be fixed every month. However, if you invest in the bright spot, you will naturally get it. More. And Phoenix sister can now mix in the wind in the capital, and naturally, behind them, Peng Quan''s support. "Hello there." Now that Peng Quans friend, Du Cheng naturally became his own person. After Peng Quangang introduced it, he smiled and reached out. Meng Wei was a little excited to stand up, and then excitedly said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you call me Xiaomeng. I often listen to my dad talking about you, and I have already I have applied for a request to join the Guard Bureau. I hope that Du Ge will give you more guidance in the future." Obviously, this Meng Wei knows the identity of Du Cheng, and in his father''s position, it is a very simple matter to join the Guard Bureau. Du Cheng was a little surprised. After smiling, he said, "Well, Peng Quan has my phone number. You can call me after you enter the guard station." "Okay, Du Ge." Meng great joy, after a cry, this sat down. At the same time, another body will be significantly thinner, but the youth who seems to be full of explosive power is actively standing up, extended his hand to take the initiative to say to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, my name is Jiang Rui, you can call me Xiao Jiang, I am currently in the general team, Du Ge, I am only serving one person in Beijing, that is you." Listening to the other party''s self-reported name, Du Cheng said something unexpectedly: "Oh, you are Jiang Rui, I have heard Ahu talk about you." This name is not unfamiliar to Du Cheng, because he has listened to Ye Hu to talk about several times, a talent is very good, good to the horrible young people, is the trump card of the special generals, and the life is also not to be underestimated. It can be said that these four people gathered together, it is absolutely the true top princelings. Jiang Rui did not think that Du Cheng actually knew his name. He was very excited. He said, "Hey, Ah Hu, I have guided me several times last time, but Du Ge, I dont know when you have time, I represent The General Corps welcomes you to come and guide." "Well, I will find a time." Du Cheng did not refuse, but the time above, but it is necessary to arrange it. With Du Cheng''s words, Jiang Rui is naturally very happy. When he picked up the glass, he gave Du Chengjing several cups. Du Cheng, Peng Quan and Qin Longfei disappeared some days, but they did not rush to go back. They sat down and chatted with them. However, this has not been a few words, but the Phoenix sister has come to Du Cheng. After approaching, Phoenix sister said softly in the ear of Du Cheng: "Du Ge, your friend, it seems that something happened." Phoenix sister said that it is not anxious, obviously it is just a small thing. "Oh..." Du Chengs premonition was correct, and there was no accident. After a light response, he said, I know, let me have a look. The voice of Phoenix sister is very light. In the noisy environment of the bar, it is only Du Cheng who can hear it clearly. Therefore, Peng Quan, who was listening to Du Cheng, said directly to the Phoenix sister: Phoenix, is there something happening?" Phoenix sister is the name of the Tao. With Peng Quan''s identity, it is impossible to call the three words of Phoenix sister. Therefore, Peng Quan and Qin Longfei generally call the Phoenix sister as the Phoenix. Phoenix sister looked at Du Cheng, and after seeing Du Cheng had no opinions, he simply said things. After the Phoenix sister just finished, Meng Wei said with a look of anger: "Rely, his grandmother, whoever dared to hit the idea of ??Du Ges friend, was impatient." He is a joint venture on the bright side, that is to say, this Phoenix music bar is his site. If Du Chengs friend has an accident on his site, he is afraid that he will even have a wall-breaking idea. "Meng Wei, this is your problem, let''s go, let''s take a look." Jiang Rui pointed to Meng Wei, and there was a bit more dissatisfaction in his speech. "Go and go and have a look." Qin Longfei and Peng Quan looked at each other. This kind of excitement is naturally not going to give up~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Qin Longfei, they are full of interest, Du Cheng is also somewhat helpless. Said, "Well, let''s go and have a look." "Wake up." Peng Quan responded very simply, and then stood up with Qin Longfei, and followed Du Cheng''s back toward Cheng Hao''s bar. Phoenix sister also followed, and her face was a little more angry. Although it was only a small matter, but the person who provoked it was Du Chengs friend, it was different. ------------------------------------- The third is the chapter of four thousand words. PS: Unconsciously, this book has more than two million words, huh, huh, on April 1st, now four months and twenty-four days, that is, one hundred and forty-four days, count For a moment, although the update speed is slower now, the average update from the shelf to the present is still around 14,000. It is not slow, and it is not easy to write later, so there are not many recent updates. I hope everyone will forgive me. . (!) v4 Chapter 678： acting In the distance, Cheng Hao was sitting at the bar. At the moment, six or seven young people will be in the middle of the bar. "You, what do you want to do?" Cai Yuans face was obviously a little more angry. After seeing these people around, he stood up with anger and pointed at the youth and asked loudly. These young peoples faces were obviously a little more unsatisfactory smile. One of the seemingly leading youthful eyes swept over the faces of Cheng Hao and Susu with impunity. Then they said with a smirk: "No. Did you see that there is no seat? Anyway, there are still a few seats left here, and the buddies will squeeze." At this time, the Phoenix Music Bar was already full. There were many people who didnt have a position. The long chair on the wall next to the door of the bar was already full of waiting people. As soon as someone left, those people would Will be filled up immediately. As for the outside, I am afraid that there are more people. Cai Yuans face was obviously cloudy and he shouted again: Sorry, I dont welcome you here, give me a roll, dont blame me for not reminding you, if you dont leave, you may have to climb out from here. "" And next to him. Han Yuanhui and Zhang Dongbo also stood up and became a man. At this time, they naturally could not shrink inside. Some surprises were that Zhang Yanan even stood up. Her eyes were more faint and more excited. It was obviously a master who liked trouble. Susu was sitting there quietly. She was a very quiet girl. It seemed to be very soft and gentle, but she was not afraid of anything in her eyes, just looking at those people. Cheng Hao is also sitting quietly, her eyes are very calm, just like watching a movie. "Climb out..." Listening to Cai Yuans words, the six youths suddenly smiled and were very loud. "Kid, don''t you know who you are talking to?" The young man who took the lead directly grabbed Cai Yuans collar and said: In this area, few people dare to talk to me like a black tiger. Kid, you have a species... Cai Yuan''s tall type, but more biased towards the book, and the other side is different, the figure looks obviously the type of regular exercise, the muscles of the body are sharp and angular, giving people the feeling of being like a leopard. Faced with such an imposing manner, Cai Yuans face seems to have changed a bit. However, Cai Yuan is still very hard-headed and said: "Is the black tiger, then you don''t ask me who I am?" "I care who you are. Here Laozi is the king. If you don''t want to die, you will shut up." After that, the black tiger put a force on it and pressed Cai Yuan directly on the sofa. It was very heavy. Fortunately, the sofa was very soft, and the pain was not obvious. Later, the black tiger did not pay attention to the meaning of Cai Yuan, but went straight to the side of Cheng Hao. After Du Cheng left, Cheng Haos side was just empty, and while walking, the black tiger looked at Cheng Haos gaze, obviously a bit more smirk. "Fuck." Seeing this scene, he was slammed on the sofa and reported that Cai Yuan was roaring, then jumped up from the sofa and rushed toward the black tiger. The black tiger seemed to be a long-eyed eye, and he didnt want to think about it. It turned out to be very accurate. In the belly of Cai Yuan, Cai Yuan suffered a pain, and suddenly fell to the place with his stomach. "What is useless, give me a greeting." The black tiger sneered, and then directed directly to his accomplices, and immediately two young people walked toward Cai Yuan and used their feet to greet Cai Yuanlai who had shrunk to the ground. Cai Yuan suffered, but he did not say anything, and the general Han Yuanhui and Zhang Dongbo also reacted at this time, and immediately rushed toward the two young men who were squatting Cai Yuan. Zhang Yanan is also similar. Han Yuanhui just started, he also rushed over. Han Yuanhui''s three shots, Cai Yuan was rescued, and then four people gathered together. The black tiger sneered, and did not see Cai Yuan and their four people in their eyes. They directly ordered: "Dare to resist, clean up them and let them climb out from here." After he finished, he went to the side of Cheng Hao. He first looked at Cheng Hao with some greed, then smirked: "Beauty, is one person alone?" Cheng Hao did not pay attention to him, just sitting quietly, his eyes calm and let the black tiger have some accidents. "This girl has some evil doors..." The black tiger thought for a moment, his eyes turned to Cai Yuan, but Cai Yuan was already surrounded by his accomplices. For the four, it seems that the black tiger has the obvious advantage. "Yuan Hui. Dong Bo, fight with them." At this time, Cai Yuan, who had eaten a lot of fists, suddenly screamed, and then he picked up the bottle on the table and went to those people. Yuan Hui and Dong Bo also had the same kind of learning. The remaining two bottles of red wine were caught in the hands. Three people had weapons. The young people were taboo and retired. "I don''t care if you are a black tiger or a white tiger, give me a roll..." The bricks are in the hand, I have it in the world. After I have more oil bottles in my hand, Cai Yuan obviously has the courage. The bottle in the hand directly points to the black tiger and shouts. "Fucking, it turned out to be a guess, and bad luck." The black tiger snorted a little, then directly ordered: "Give me a fight, fight to death, a few bottles, just count hair." "Know, Tiger." The young people had to make orders, and they immediately went to Cai Yuan again. The black tiger himself is approaching Cheng Hao and getting closer. "Beauty, how about drinking a few cups with my brother?" The black tiger sat very simply next to Cheng Hao. Then I picked up the glasses of Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi on the table and asked directly to Cheng Hao with a smirk. "Cousin, let''s go..." Listening to the other party, Cheng Hao has not spoken yet, and Fang Xiaoyi is already a little scared. These people are obviously unreasonable. They dont ask for their identity. Even Cai Yuan has played. The daughter of such a deputy mayor is not to mention more. "Do you think that you want to go and leave? I am happy tonight. If you don''t want to break the interest of Laozi, you will sit down to me. Otherwise, hehe..." Said, the black tiger suddenly laughed, and the meaning was clear. Only his voice just fell, and in the distance there was a bottle suddenly slammed towards him. The bottle was very accurate, and it was very straightforward to hit the side of the black tiger. It was obviously not light. Then, a figure actually rushed toward him. "Miss Cheng, don''t worry, there is me, I won''t let them touch you a little bit." Cai Yuans momentum is fierce. I dont know when its a bit of a taste. The black tiger was so stunned that it seemed to be a little dizzy, and it was actually smashed by Cai Yuanzhang on the ground. The accomplices of the Black Tiger did not know when they were overwhelmed by Zhang Yanan. The scene was actually dominated by Cai Yuan. Cai Yuans brave performance made Fang Xiaoyis double eyes suddenly bright, and quickly said to Cheng Hao: Cousin, you see Cai Yuanwei fierce, but I have never seen him fight, this time for you, I am afraid there is no Less suffering." "is it?" Cheng Hao is a slight smile, just a simple word, but the meaning is obviously different. Fang Xiaoyi was somewhat puzzled, but his eyes turned to Cai Yuan again. Cai Yuan, who has the upper hand, can be said that the Vietnam War is more and more brave. Even the black tiger can''t climb up by Cai Yuan. The other young people, at this time, were far away from hiding. After waiting for the black tiger under him to ask for mercy, Cai Yuan stopped his hand and then looked like a ''dominant'' and said: "Roll, don''t Let Laozi see you again, otherwise, I will see you once when I see you." "Go, go." The black tiger completely did not have the momentum before, and this Cai Yuan was so drinking. It turned out to be the leader who left the gray face. "Cai Yuan, you are good." Fang Xiaoyi directly raised his hand and said very excitedly to Cai Yuan. "What''s the good thing, these people are scum, I don''t want these people to touch Miss Cheng." Cai Yuans face was modest, then he turned his head and looked forward to Cheng Haos question: Miss Cheng, are you okay? After that, Cai Yuan was still stunned because he was smashed and had a swollen face. It looked terrible. "Nothing, thank you." Cheng Hao only responded very simply, but only in the eyes, but there is no gratitude, just a little funny. Cai Yuan originally thought that Cheng Hao would be very touched. At least he would care about her and see Cheng Haos reaction. He suddenly felt a bit stunned. "Cousin~www.novelhall.com~ Cai Yuan is doing this for you, how are you still doing this?" Fang Xiaoyi can''t see it. If there is any man who is willing to fight to protect her, she will at least be very grateful. Not like Cheng Hao. "Then you said, how do you want me?" Cheng Hao just responded with a simple voice, and then stood up in the eyes of Fang Xiaoyi and Cai Yuan. "The play is good, but it''s a pity that this move is too old." After simply leaving a sentence, Cheng Hao left her bag directly, and not far from his body, Du Chengzheng stood with a smile, next to Du Cheng, those who should have been gray-faced The black tiger and others who left, were afraid of being left on the ground by several people. Cai Yuan, who was on the spot, was there because he saw Du Cheng at this time. However, in addition to Du Cheng, he also saw Peng Quan and Qin Longfei. . . . ------------------------------- First, continue in the codeword. (!) v4 Chapter 679： expose Cai Yuan is stupid, he is indeed acting. However, he played very seriously in this scene. As a result, he was simply seen by the other party. In other words, the whole process is like watching a monkey look at him. What is his bitterness is simply asking for trouble. That punch can be all solid, and he is now all over the body. Looking at Cheng Hao, it was so easy to walk away. Cai Yuan was angry. However, he didnt have any time of anger at all, because he found that Peng Quan and Qin Longfei were looking at him with a smile on his face. Eyes are indeed like watching a monkey show. As a princeling between the first-class and the second-rate, Cai Yuan still knows Qin Longfei and Peng Quan, and even Meng Wei and Jiang Rui, who are behind them, also know each other. These are all true princelings among the capital princelings. Their behind-the-scenes power is definitely not comparable to Cai Yuans father. The appearance of Qin Longfei is undoubtedly a surprise to Cai Yuan, but he is standing in the middle of them. Du Chengshi, who has a tendency to lead, is directly stunned by Cai Yuans face. Also sluggish are Zhang Dongbo and Han Yuanhui, who apparently recognized Qin Longfeis identity. However, their eyes fell on Cai Yuans body, including Fang Xiaoyi, Zhang Yanan and Susu. Fang Xiaoyi didn''t know much about Cai Yuan in this aspect. She didn''t recognize Qin Longfei''s identity. After all, she didn''t have the qualification to contact this level. However, she was obviously aware of the sentence she had left before her cousin left. Some doubts. Therefore, Fang Xiaoyi asked Cai Yuan directly: "Cai Yuan, what does my cousin say about acting?" "This one...." After listening to Fang Xiaoyi, Cai Yuanxian was a glimpse, and then he stupidly said: "I don''t know what your cousin is saying. Do you think that I am acting, are these injuries on my face and my body pretending?" At the end of the day, Cai Yuan also added a bit of anger, it looks like it is true. When Cai Yuan said this, Fang Xiaoyi was somewhat blinded. For a time, she did not know who said it was true. At this time, Du Cheng and Peng Quan were coming over. Cheng Hao just looked at Cai Yuan coldly. Cai Yuans performance is indeed very good. Its a pity that she is Cheng Hao, a woman who is careful to even Du Chengs headache. In front of Cheng Hao, Cai There is no credibility at all in the drama of Yuan. No matter the youth''s hands-on, or the intentional escape behind, and the black tiger behind there is no resistance. In the meantime, many of them can be seen as pretending, and the black tigers previous performance, how could it be beaten, there is no such thing as a backhand. Of course, what really made Cheng Hao discover the difference, and the black tiger''s subconscious look at Cai Yuanshi''s eyes, in terms of Cheng Hao''s carefulness, these simply could not escape her eyes. "Cai Yuan, the play is not bad, I really don''t know if you have talent in this area..." After approaching, Peng Quan asked Cai Yuan with a disdainful look. With Peng Jias power in the capital, a small Cai Yuan Peng Quan would naturally not be in the eye. Qin Longfei on the side of them is also similar, in addition to disdain, they still have a bit of joke, obviously want to watch the show. What people are not irritating, but it is to provoke Du Cheng''s friends, this is the general thing. Cai Yuan was obviously afraid of Peng Quan. He naturally knew the gap between him and Peng Quan. Under this circumstance, he had to continue to install: "Peng Ge, what do you say, I don''t understand." Peng Quan did not put Cai Yuans words on his mind. I just pointed out that the black tigers who were squatting on the ground by the Phoenix sisters men said faintly: Yes, everyone is here, I just need to ask and I will know. After that, Peng Quan directly made a look at the Phoenix sister. Phoenix sister knows, telling her men to let the black tigers stand up and ask directly to the black tiger: "Black Tiger, can you tell me what comes up on my site? What do you mean?" The black tiger can be said to be the face of the dead gray at this moment. In this area, he may not know who the beautiful woman wearing cheongsam is. Phoenix sister, now the faint leader of the underground forces in Beijing, and his black tiger is nothing but a residual small force under the Phoenix sister''s power. Such a disparity in the strength gap, as long as his black tiger''s head has not been caught by the gate, they all know what kind of situation to face. Under this circumstance, what the black tiger can do is to confess: "Phoenix sister, it is not my business. It is Cai Yuan who asked me to come here to cooperate with him. He said that after giving me 30,000 yuan afterwards, it really is not me. thing." "Black Tiger, you...?" Listening to the black tiger, Cai Yuan knew that things were not good. However, he did not even think that Phoenix sister and Peng Quan would intervene in this matter. Under this circumstance, the black tiger would not find death. Otherwise, naturally, I dare not hide anything. And Fang Xiaoyi next to them. At this time, it is natural to know what is going on. One by one, looking at Cai Yuans eyes, they are obviously more disdainful and angry. "Cai Yuan, you are kind, my Zhang Yanan is a staggered friend." Among them, Zhang Yanan, whose character is biased towards the tomboy, is directly pointing to Cai Yuans cold voice. Susus character noticed that she would not say anything, but she looked at Cai Yuans eyes and was obviously more angry. She could make her such a gentle girl like this. Obviously, Cai Yuans work is true. It is angering everyone. Fang Xiaoyi is even more angry. She originally wanted to introduce Cheng Hao and Cai Yuan, but now it seems that her approach is so naive, so Fang Xiaoyi, who is ashamed and embarrassed in her heart, directly points to Cai Yuan. Said: "Cai Yuan, count my Xiaoyi to misread you, starting today, my Xiaoyi has no friend Cai Yuan." It was blamed by everyone. At this time, Cai Yuan wanted to find a piece of land to sneak into it. Tonight, he can say that he is self-sufficient. He has not only suffered from the flesh and blood, but also has fewer friends. In addition, his Cai Yuan has also dropped a bad impression in the eyes of Peng Quan, the real princelings. It can be said that the loss is heavy. It was only under such circumstances that he couldnt say anything at all, and he couldnt explain anything. He just got up and left with a sullen face, and said nothing. Before leaving, Cai Yuan suddenly looked at Du Cheng, his eyes filled with grievances. Du Cheng didnt even look at Cai Yuans eyes, because Du Cheng knew that there were things that didnt need him to express anything. Phoenix sister noticed Cai Yuans eyes, her eyes were cold, and then she turned a look at one of her men. When Cai Yuan turned around, she even whispered a few words directly to the man. The man led the life and immediately left with Cai Yuan. "Cousin, sorry..." After Cai Yuan left, Fang Xiaoyi stood up and walked toward Cheng Hao, then apologized to Cheng Hao for apologizing. Originally, her wishful thinking, now it has become like this, Fang Xiaoyi has no face to see Cheng Hao. "Know it." Cheng Hao just responded with a simple voice. Although Fang Xiaoyi apologized, the relationship between her and Fang Xiaoyi was invisible or light. It seems that I feel the coldness of Cheng Hao. Fang Xiaoyis eyes are a little bit more foggy, but I dont know what to say. "Cheng Wei, she is still small, forget it, just buy a lesson." Du Cheng did not want this relationship between the cousins ??to break down. If that is the case, Cheng Hao would like to see her grandmother later, I am afraid It is not a simple matter. "Ok." Cheng Hao is actually angry because Du Cheng is angry. She doesn''t like Fang Xiaoyi''s eyes and attitudes. However, Du Cheng said so, she is not good at regenerating anything. After that, this soft voice said to Fang Xiaoyi: "Xiao Yi, this time things have not happened, I don''t want to have another time, I don''t know." "Well, I won''t, I will not." After receiving Cheng Haos forgiveness, Fang Xiaoyis face suddenly smiled a little more, and he was grateful to see Du Chengs eyes. In her eyes, Du Cheng was never so pleasing at the moment. "Okay, time is almost up, let''s go back." Things have been solved, and Du Cheng does not want to stay any longer. After a pause, he directly said to Peng Quan and Qin Longfei: "I will not be accompanying this evening. I will be in Beijing these days. Let''s find time to gather again." "I know, Du Ge, we will give you a call~www.novelhall.com~ This time you can''t escape." Peng Quan replied very simply, and after he finished, he and Qin Longfei looked at each other. From the eyes of Qin Longfei, Peng Quan could see it. The other partys thoughts might be the same as him. Although Cheng Hao and Du Cheng did not have any intimate actions, only in this case, the fool can see that the relationship between Cheng Hao and Du Cheng is not normal. Both of them know the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei, and they know the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. With the words of Cheng Cheng at the moment, the relationship between them is obviously not simple. Its just this kind of thing. They see nature as if they didnt see it, and its even more impossible to say it. Du Cheng also knows this, so he doesn''t have anything to worry about because he knows that there is no need. ------------------------------- , Im very ok, the subscription is a little better, and theres nothing to say. . . . (!) v4 Chapter 680： Is he Duo? Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left first. The two left the Phoenix Music Bar directly in the Audi. Fang Xiaoyi and Zhang Yanan and Susu followed, but when they arrived at the parking lot, Zhang Yanan suddenly stopped. "I remembered..." However, just when Zhang Yanan was going to drive, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and turned sharply behind her, her eyes filled with an excited look. Although she got the forgiveness of Cheng Hao, there was some sorrow between Fang Xiaoyis looks. Listening to Zhang Yanan, she just asked, Yan Nan, what do you think of? Zhang Yanans face was a little more excited and said: I know who the people who stood with Du Cheng were. The one that Cai Yuan called Peng Ge before should be Peng Quans Peng Quan. Listening to Zhang Yanan, Fang Xiaoyi did not respond for a time and asked: "Peng Quan of Pengjia, that Peng family?" Not only Fang Xiaoyi, but Susu also didn''t know who Zhang Yanan said, but looked at Zhang Yanan with a puzzled look. "In the capital, how many Peng family?" Zhang Yanan saw Fang Xiaoyi puzzled. Suddenly some dissatisfaction said: "I have not told you how many times, Peng Jie is my idol, Peng Jie is Peng family." Obviously, Peng Yan, who Zhang Yanan said, should be Peng Yuhua. When she helped Cai Yuan, she was obviously trained from her own hands, and there was still a shadow of Wing Chun. "what...!" Listening to Zhang Yanan, Fang Xiaoyi was conscious of this time, and his face was shocked. Susu is also almost the same, her gentle and watery face, but also a look of surprise. Peng Jia, this is a big family in the capital. If you talk about power, the whole Beijing is more than the Peng family. Although Zhang Xiaoyis parents also hold important positions, compared with this big family, they even have farts. No. Zhang Yanan was obviously satisfied with Fang Xiaoyis reaction, and then broke the news: I dont know a few of the people next to Peng Quan, but looking at them, they should not be bad at home, and the woman wearing cheongsam should Its Phoenix sister, and there are more rumors about her recently... Listening to Zhang Yanan, Fang Xiaoyi is already somewhat numb. However, Zhang Yanans next sentence surprised her. "Right, I still remember. In front, Peng Quan called Du Cheng what..." Zhang Yanan seems to think of something again. After careful thought, some surprised said: "It is Du Ge, yes, before Peng Quan called Du Cheng is to call Du Ge, Xiaoyi, what is the identity of your cousin''s friend? Even Peng Quan must call him Du Ge?" Fang Xiaoyi recovered from the shock and then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, he said that he is only doing small business, how do I know that he will have a relationship with Peng Quan..." "Dugo..." Susu is thoughtful, suddenly, she seems to think of something, some incredible to Zhang Yanan asked: "Yan Nan, you say this Du Ge, with you usually say that Du Ge, will not Is the same person?" Her father''s position is not high, naturally there is no chance to reach a higher level, but she often listens to Zhang Yanan''s two titles of Peng Jie and Du Ge, each time Zhang Yanan raised it. They are all very excited and listen to them. She naturally remembers them. Because Zhang Yanan said, Peng Jie is only the second idol, and that Du Ge is the first idol. It was said that Zhang Yanans body was so fierce that it was clear that he understood what Susu said. Her father is a soldier in the military. In this respect, she knows more than Susu and Fang Xiaoyi. Therefore, she was reminded by Susu that Zhang Yanan suddenly realized that Du Ge, who was often mentioned in his fathers mouth, The name seems to be called Du Cheng. "Impossible, impossible, how could it be him..." Zhang Yanan is only a moment of pain, and it is already a painful color, and she is staring at Fang Xiaoyi, and she said very painfully: "Xiaoyi, I can be miserable this time if he is really Duo. Then, what should I do, I must leave a very bad impression in his heart." With the reminder of Susu, Fang Xiaoyi naturally knows who Du Ge is, but she is obviously an unbelievable look and said: "Impossible, how could he be the Duo you often mentioned? , impossible, absolutely impossible." Zhang Yanan naturally wants two Du Cheng not to be the same person. However, judging from Peng Quans address to Du Cheng, the possibility is too high and too high. Therefore, after Zhang Yanan looked at Fang Xiaoyi, he asked: I dont care, Xiaoyi, you better give me Asked, if he is really Duco, then I am miserable. I don''t want to leave any bad impressions in her heart..." "Well, then I will ask tomorrow." Seeing Zhang Yanan, Fang Xiaoyi had to agree. After all, the thing that happened tonight was her whole. She could only give herself a tail. -------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, thank you..." In the car, Cheng Hao did not know that he said this sentence to Du Cheng several times in the evening, but she was very happy. "There is nothing wrong with this little thing. If you are me, I am afraid that you will be like this, right?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he didn''t care about things. But he must be thinking about his own woman. Cheng Jia originally thought that Cheng Haos grandmother was not an easy task. If the relationship between Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi broke down, I am afraid that Cheng Hao would like to see her grandmother again, it would be very difficult. And this evening, he Du Cheng has no place to suffer losses, naturally he will not care about anything. Cheng Hao gently shook his head, and then said very tenderly: "But, I don''t like them to be like you." Looking at Cheng Hao''s gentle appearance, and then remembering the promise of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng''s heart suddenly felt a little itchy, of course. On the surface, Du Cheng still said that it didn''t matter. "I didn''t tell you, I just want to be a child. Do you want me to know a group of children?" "Its coming again..." Cheng Hao is speechless, but compared to Du Cheng, Fang Xiaoyi is indeed no different from a child. Du Chengs real age is not big, but if Du Chengs psychological age is tested, its definitely not small. This is actually a very normal thing. There are more than one trillion in the hands of the family. They have the horrible skills and the power that others cant think of. Under this circumstance, if Du Chengs mind is not mature, then On the contrary, it is more like an abnormal thing. After that, Cheng Hao suddenly worried about Du Cheng and asked: "Yes, Du Cheng, those friends are your friends at night, right?" With Cheng Hao''s carefulness, it is natural to see that the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Quan is not simple. Under this circumstance, Cheng Hao is also worried that his relationship with Du Cheng is spread. Du Cheng naturally knows what Cheng Hao is worried about and directly responds: "It doesn''t matter, they know that there is nothing, they will not say it anyway, you can rest assured." Du Cheng said so, Cheng Hao naturally does not worry about anything, and the man''s mouth is generally very tight, if it is a buddy, then do not have to worry about it. What Cheng Hao wants to say is finished, but Du Chengs only to say that this is just the beginning. Seeing that there are still some distances from the courtyard, Du Cheng turned his head and then asked Cheng Hao to look at it: "Cheng Wei, you promised me in front of you, should you not forget it?" Listen to Du Cheng said. Cheng Haos beautiful face was suddenly red, and he couldnt help but look at Du Chengs eyes and said: I know, I will not forget, really. Du Cheng was very proud. He was scared by Gu Sixin. When he saw Cheng Hao, he was naturally more happy. He smiled directly: "I was wronged at night, you should be a good compensation. Me." Cheng Haos pretty face was even more red, especially when she looked at Du Chengs face with some obvious bad smiles. Her heart was even more shy. Looking at Cheng Hao''s incomparably fascinating appearance, Du Cheng suddenly changed his index finger, and the throttle stepped on it, directly speeding toward the direction of the courtyard. After about three or four minutes, Du Chengs car was already outside the courtyard, and at this time, the time was already around 9:00. Cheng Haos grandmother has already gone to rest, and it is the nanny to Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. After the babysitter opened the door, he went to sleep. He saw that there was no one in the courtyard. It was already some unbearable Du Cheng who went back to the room and took the clothes and went to the room where he was running. --------------------------------------- This night, Du Cheng can be said to be the incomparable sweetness of sleep, that is, the feeling of exuberance after the release of the release, but also let Du Chenglian give up learning, a look of satisfaction in the arms is already soft as a spring flower Sleeping a beautiful feeling. Its just a pity that Du Cheng had to get up from the bed at about five o''clock in the morning. Because Du Cheng has heard the sound of the room, obviously, Cheng Haos grandmother is already planning to get up for morning exercises. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng dared to stay in the room of Cheng Hao, and gently put the Cheng Hao, who was still in the sweet sleep, from his arms, Du Cheng almost changed at the fastest speed. When I got dressed, I ran back to the room when I was outside. Sure enough, Du Cheng did not return to the room for a long time. Cheng Haos grandmother had already changed into a white old-aged exercise suit and walked out of the room. Obviously, she planned to go to the morning exercise. Immediately after getting out of bed, Du Cheng did not intend to go back to bed again. After thinking about it, Du Cheng walked out of the room when Cheng Haos grandmother planned to go to the morning exercise. "Grandma, are you going to do morning exercises?" Du Cheng also called with Cheng Hao. The other party is Cheng Hao''s grandmother. In a sense, it is also the grandmother of Du Cheng. Grandma looked at Du Cheng with some accidents and asked: "Hey, Du Cheng, how come you got up so early, is it just not coming to get used to, didn''t you sleep last night?" This time period is usually the elderly who are doing morning exercises. The average young person will rarely get up at this time. Du Cheng smiled slightly, he could feel the old man''s attitude towards him is still very good, so Du Cheng directly smiled and explained: "Not a grandmother, I have the habit of doing morning exercises every morning, so generally compare early." "Oh, this is the case, what about the little sister?" Grandma was obviously satisfied with Du Chengs explanation. When she finished, she referred to Cheng Haos room. "Cheng Wei had some wine last night, and may not get up in the morning. If you don''t mind if you are a grandmother, I will accompany you to the morning exercise." Du Cheng said with a smile, Cheng Hao can have no habit of morning exercise. When I was in Xiamen, Cheng Hao usually went straight to the fitness room in the villa. In the morning, Cheng Hao couldnt get up. Grandma is naturally very happy, and directly responded: "Well, as long as you are not afraid of boring, then go together, let Xiaoxiao sleep for a while." "That''s good, grandma, wait, I change clothes." Du Cheng responded very simply, then turned back to the room, and he wore pajamas. Fortunately, this time, there are several casual clothes, but it can also be used in morning exercise. After waiting for the clothes to be changed, Du Cheng walked with the grandmother to the old exercise area where he exercised at dusk yesterday. Far away, Du Cheng heard some nostalgic music, it was the song of the 80s. After waiting for it, Du Cheng saw a group of old people dancing with a red fan listening to the song. ~www.novelhall.com~ It is obviously full of vitality. Grandma apparently came to dance. When she arrived, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you and I went to dance, you have to exercise yourself." "It''s okay, grandma, go." Du Cheng only came to practice boxing, as long as there is a lawn, it does not need anything. Because the jump has begun, the grandmother did not stay much, and took the bag directly. Du Cheng took a look around, the facilities here are very good, the lawn is also a lot, and there is also a place for the elderly to practice boxing. However, just as Du Cheng was going to walk towards one of the lawns where people could walk, his gaze fell on a figure that made him somewhat surprised. -------------------------- Third, this week''s update is less, next week to see if you can make an outburst, um, go to sleep, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 681： invite White ruffled pull-down multi-collar shirt. The lower body is full of England-style skirts, and the design of the knees and the knees perfectly shows the slender legs. In the girl''s hand, holding an English book, wearing a pair of exquisite earphones in the ear, like a cloud of graceful and long hair straight down, the girl''s pure and moving face is perfect, and then Plus the dress full of campus youth style, full of absolute visual impact. This girl is the girl Du Jun saw here yesterday afternoon. As usual yesterday, the girl is very familiar with Du Cheng. It was only for a time that Du Cheng couldnt remember where he had seen each other. However, just looking at the girl, Du Cheng has to admire, this is a very aura girl, although it does not reach the degree of beauty of Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, but she feels full of people Aura, some are different. The girl seems to have sensed Du Chengs gaze, and she suddenly turned her head when she read the book seriously. The girl''s eyes are very clear, just like Han Zhiqi. Although it is not as smart as Han Zhiqi, it is like a window of the mind, but the clarity is pure, as if there were no impurities. Du Cheng did not avoid it. When he saw the girl, he showed a polite smile. The girl smiled too, very pure, but there was no other meaning, and she took back her eyes again, and looked very seriously at the English book in her hand. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say anything in the past. After regaining his gaze, he walked straight to the lawn in front. This lawn is actually specially built for the elderly to practice Tai Chi in the morning. It is very soft and very comfortable. At this moment, there are several elderly people aged six or seventy who are practicing boxing. These old people seem to be very kind and weak, but they are not in the wind. In the capital, such places as Crouching Tigers and Hidden Dragons, few people dare to ignore these old people. The reason is very simple, because perhaps these old people stand up casually, I am afraid that the father of a high-ranking official in Beijing, you know, here is almost the foot of the emperor, there are people with status and status. Those old people are basically practicing Tai Chi, and some of them are not bad, just like the level of Yes father. Within a few steps, Du Cheng has come to the side of the lawn. Just practicing boxing, you only need a piece of grass. Looking at Du Cheng, who is also on the lawn, the old people have some accidents. Generally speaking, there is no such thing as fifty-year-olds. Among young people, there are very few practicing Taijiquan. Like Du Cheng, they have never seen them. Not only these old people, the girls eyes at this time also fell on Du Chengs body. Her family is near here. Every morning, she will come here to read books. There are not many young people coming here, but there are very few people who come here to practice Tai Chi. Du Cheng smiled lightly, although there were a lot of people watching, but now that he is coming, he certainly can''t go away now. Moreover, these eyes are nothing to do with Du Cheng''s current mentality and self-control ability. After taking a deep breath, Du Cheng raised his hands and began to practice Tai Chi. Du Chengs Tai Chi is different from ordinary Tai Chi, but it cant be seen if its just superficial. With the continuous improvement over the years. Coupled with the perfect fusion of the spirit of the spirit, Du Cheng''s current Tai Chi Chuan is not like a person who has only practiced for a few years, but has a natural feeling, compared to some practiced. People who have been practicing Tai Chi for decades must give people a more solid feeling. Those old people have been practicing Tai Chi for at least ten years, and their eyes are considered to be half-experts. They just saw Du Chengs shots, and their looks suddenly became a bit more strange. Because Du Chengs hand is so tai chi, the old man who has practiced for more than ten years or decades of Tai Chi feels like having a sense of being a tiger. The girl''s eyes were also bright, some accidents, but there was no such thing as a little bit. After a slight smile, she turned her eyes to the English book in her hand again. These old men are also interesting, although the Taiji who looked at Du Chenglian are full of envy, but no one has disturbed Du Cheng, but began to imitate it. Du Cheng naturally does not care about it, because the study is easy to learn, these old men may be able to imitate the movement, but the real inner, they are simply unable to learn, because even watching Du Cheng practiced countless times Tai Chi Peng Yuhua can''t do this either. yyyyyy When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went to the courtyard with her grandmother, the time was already more than seven in the morning. On the way, Du Cheng brought a breakfast to Cheng Hao, but Cheng Hao, who usually gets up at 7:00, is a bit late today. I remembered the madness of last night and the gentleness of Cheng Haos dead man. Du Chengs face was also a little softer smile. After handing over the breakfast to the nanny to keep warm, he went back to the room to take a shower. only. When Du Cheng took a shower, there was one more person in the courtyard. Fang Xiaoyi came to the courtyard early. At this moment, she washed a large plate of grapes for her grandmother to eat. When she saw Du Cheng, Fang Xiaoyis eyes had some flicker. From Fang Xiaoyi''s slightly darker eyes, I can see it. I was afraid that it was not very good to sleep last night. Du Cheng originally did not go past, but intended to call Cheng Hao to get up, but Fang Xiaoyi in the distance saw Du Cheng did not come over. After biting his teeth, he turned directly to Du Cheng. The place has come. Du Cheng stopped his footsteps, just watching the party Xiaoyi quietly. To be honest, Du Cheng did not have any good feelings for Fang Xiaoyi. Of course, disgusting can''t be said. In Du Cheng''s eyes, the other party is just a child. Why should he be angry with a child? Under Du Cheng''s gaze, Fang Xiaoyi can be said to have gone to the front of Du Cheng with a hard scalp. After thinking about it, she lowered her head slightly and then said to Du Cheng with a look of apology: "Du Cheng, yesterday Things. Sorry." "Oh, I know." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice. Yesterday, he actually did not care. For Du Cheng, he has too many things to think about now, and like yesterday''s irrelevant things, Du Cheng is lazy to count. At that time, Du Cheng is not as good as his own company''s future development strategy. Above, not this thing above. Looking at Du Cheng like that, Fang Xiaoyis eyes were a little more foggy. She grew up at home from a young age to a princess. Whether it was yesterday or today, when was treated like this, and the two apologies yesterday and today are the first and second time of her life. Its just these two apologies, but theyre all indifferent to the answer. From Fang Xiaoyis character from small to large, this kind of grievance is naturally unbearable. However, Fang Xiaoyi must endure because she I know that if Du Cheng is really the Du Ge, then I am afraid it is not so simple. After thinking about it, Fang Xiaoyi forcibly refused to let the tears clear, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I don''t know if you have time at noon, my dad said that he wants you to ask your cousin for lunch." In fact, Fang Xiaoyi wanted to ask if Du Cheng was Duo, but she asked what kind of thing she did. In desperation, she had to ask her father for help. "Oh, this time you will ask your cousin, I can." Du Cheng did not refuse. If this lunch does not go to eat, then Cheng Jia and Fang Jia are completely broken. This is not what Du Cheng wants to see. "Cousin seems to have not got up yet, I am waiting for her here." Du Cheng did not refuse on the surface, Fang Xiaoyi has already relieved, she knows that Cheng Hao hurts her, naturally it is confident that Cheng Hao agreed. Du Cheng just nodded gently, did not say anything, but went straight to Cheng Hao''s room. Looking at Du Cheng''s entry into Cheng Hao''s room, Fang Xiaoyi suddenly stopped. Because this is not the behavior that ordinary friends should make. After all, how can a girl''s room be free to enter? "Don''t the cousin follow him...?" Reminiscent of the attitude of Cheng Hao and Du Cheng yesterday, Fang Xiaoyi is even stupid at this time, and it is impossible to think of something. Du Cheng was lazy to pay attention to Fang Xiaoyi''s thoughts. He just pushed the door. I saw Cheng Hao who had already woke up from the sweet sleep and sat on the bed and looked at him. Seeing Du Chengjin, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is Xiaoyi coming?" Obviously, Cheng Hao has already heard the voice of Xiaoyi, who is outside. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ She said that at noon her father wants to invite us to dinner and ask if we want to go." Du Cheng answered truthfully, saying that he took the clothes on the hangers and took them to Cheng Hao. . "are you going?" Cheng Hao did not make a choice immediately, but asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao wants to know his choice. If he can''t say it, I am afraid that Cheng Hao will not go. After a slight smile, Du Cheng will say directly: "Let''s take a look, if you want to go, we will Let''s go together, there is nothing wrong." "Ok." Knowing Du Cheng''s choice, Cheng Hao''s face suddenly showed a very charming smile. -------------------------------------- First, I originally promised a book friend, I want to go earlier, but I have been busy with things so tired recently. The waist is really hurting. Some people cant sit still. Hey, this chapter starts at 12 oclock, until now. After the code is finished, I have been lying on the floor for more than two hours. Oh, the backache cant stand it. (!) v4 Chapter 682： Fang Qinzhong Under the banyan tree in the courtyard, Fang Xiaoyi can be said to be very uncomfortable. Here to accompany the grandmother to eat grapes. Looking at Cheng Haos room from time to time, it can be said that it is too busy. "Xiao Yi, what are you looking at?" Cheng Haos grandmother naturally found Fang Xiaoyis strangeness, and some incomprehensible asked Fang Xiaoyi. Fang Xiaoyi did not conceal anything, directly responded: "I am waiting for the cousin to come out, how has it been so long, has not come out." "You see, the relationship between Xiao Yan and Du Cheng seems to be not simple?" Cheng Hao''s grandmother did not know that Fang Xiaoyi was waiting for Cheng Hao and Du Cheng because of anything, but she was coming over and watching Du Cheng enter. Cheng Haos room, the old eyes suddenly picked up. But then again, she is still very satisfied with Du Cheng. The face always has a bit of smile, very polite to the elders, this is the favorite type of elders, and Du Cheng''s looks are not bad, although the talk is not to say that the main gentle, but also very polite type. It can be said that Du Cheng''s eyes in the eyes of Cheng Hao''s grandmother will not have any shortcomings. And there are many advantages. Fang Xiaoyi actually wants to know. After all, guessing is just speculation. When she asks her grandmother to ask, she should answer: "I don''t know, it looks like a boyfriend or a girl, but sometimes it doesn''t look like it. If it is really male. If the girlfriend is in a relationship, why does the cousin only say that she is a friend...?" "Ha ha.." Cheng Haos grandmother laughed and said nothing, but her old man was too lazy to go to God. Between the two talking, the door of Cheng Hao''s room was also opened, and then Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came out one after the other. Seeing Cheng Hao coming out, Fang Xiaoyi was naturally very happy. After seeing Du Cheng with a blink of an eye, she walked toward Cheng Hao. "Cousin, my father wants to invite you to dinner at noon..." Fang Xiaoyi has not finished yet, but it was stopped by Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao actually didn''t want to go to the appointment, but her thoughts were the same as Du Cheng. She didn''t want to make the relationship between the two companies so rigid, because then, the last victim would only be the old man, so Cheng Hao After stopping Fang Xiaoyi, he said directly: "I know, Du Cheng has already told me, right at noon, I will follow the past." See Cheng Hao promised. Fang Xiaoyi is naturally very happy, and directly responded: "Well, the location is in the Golden Feast House, there is nothing wrong with it, I will wait for you to go with you." Cheng Hao agreed, and she was naturally relieved in Fang Xiaoyis heart. yyyyyy Jinyanfu is a high-standard restaurant in Beijing. It is located in the Jinqiu Hotel, which is specially used by the Beijing Municipal Government to entertain guests. Because of this relationship, the Golden Feast should be a place to entertain guests. Basically, it is Not open to the public. Fang Qinzhongs identity is different. He is the deputy mayor of Beijing, and he still focuses on the economic aspect. Therefore, this golden banquet is basically a place for Fang Qinzhong. Of course, he is here for dinner. The meaning of the inheritance is naturally not simple. The decoration of the Golden Feast House is very luxurious, and it also gives people a very strong feeling, especially the two huge stone statues of one dragon and one phoenix at the gate. It is also full of gas, this is ordinary Restaurant and restaurant can''t have it. It can be said that if ordinary people come here to eat, I am afraid that they will feel a little pressure. However, this is not a big deal for Du Cheng. He even went to the highest specification of the Huayan House. The Golden Feast House, which was built by the imitation of the Huayan House, has no pressure on Du Cheng. The two cars stopped in front of the gate of the Golden Feast House. The front was Fang Xiaoyi''s Beetle, and the back was the Audi A6 borrowed from Du Cheng. Looking at the layout of the Chinese banquet, there is no pressure on Cheng Haos pretty face. Anyway, there is Du Cheng, she will not worry about anything at all. For her, she is only a little accidental, but there is no I think that Fang Qinzhong invited her to eat with Du Cheng, which turned out to be such a high-standard restaurant. "Du Cheng, what do you want to say to me?" This made Cheng Hao''s gaze subconsciously fall on Du Cheng''s body. The man who is most intimate to her often has a place that she can''t see through. Moreover, with Du Cheng for so long, with Cheng Hao''s carefulness, how can she not think of Du Cheng''s hand, I am afraid that it has a very amazing power, above this point, Cheng Hao has seen many times. "This one..." Du Cheng knew the meaning of Cheng Hao and knew more about the meaning of Fang Qinzhong. After a slight smile, Du Cheng went on to say: "Get off the bus, you will know later." See Du Cheng said so. Cheng Hao will not ask anything, but after some dissatisfaction with Du Cheng, he will get off the bus with Du Cheng. In front, Fang Xiaoyi, who had already got off the bus, is already waiting for the two. As for the car, naturally, people from the Golden Feast House are parked in the parking lot. Before the arrival, Fang Xiaoyi made a phone call. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao approached, she pointed directly to the hall of Jinyanfu and said to the two people: "My parents have arrived, just inside, cousin, Du Cheng, let''s go in." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently responded, and then together with Du Cheng, followed Fang Xiaoyi''s back to the hall of the Golden Feast. Within the hall, Fang Xiaoyis mother, Wang Qiuying, was accompanying a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the hall. The man looks like a man in his fifties. The eyebrows have a bit of a high-ranking person. The mouth is a little tight, and with a straight suit, you can see that your identity is weak. This middle-aged man is naturally the father of Fang Xiaoyi, Fang Qinzhong. In the capital city, he can also say that he is a big man in charge of the economy. At the moment, Fang Qinzhongs face is obviously looking forward to it. This is not the case with Fang Qinzhong, even Wang Qiuying. Fang Qinzhong is still very strict with Fang Xiaoyi. After Fang Xiaoyi went back last night, it was naturally checked by Fang Qinzhong. Fang Xiaoyi faced the fact that Fang Qinzhong naturally did not dare to hide anything and directly said what happened at night. Come out. When he heard Fang Xiaoyi talk about Zhang Yanans doubts about Du Cheng, Fang Qinzhong was even more angry. In the capital city for so long, how could he have no connection with Qin Qinzhong? How could he not know the word Du Ge in the military, for Ye Jia behind Du Ge. He also knows a little, so, just listening to Fang Xiaoyi talking about it, Fang Qinzhongs face is obviously not good. Therefore, he directly asked Fang Xiaoyi to come to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to eat. Naturally, he planned to ask clearly. Of course, Fang Xiaoyi is only the first soldier. If Fang Xiaoyis invitation is rejected, Fang Qinzhong may have to come out directly. However, Wang Qiuying is the one who has suffered the most. Yesterday in the courtyard of the courtyard, Wang Qiuying still remembers clearly now, she is more aware of her attitude towards Du Cheng. However, Wang Qiuying did not even think that the young man who apparently had nothing extraordinary would actually have the supreme reputation of Du Ge in the military. Now she and Fang Qinzhongs only hope is that Between Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuying''s anxious wait, Fang Xiaoyi finally came with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. "Dad, Mom, I brought my cousin and Du Cheng." Seeing Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuying, Fang Xiaoyi was relieved, because she knew that the next thing would not require her to come out. Fang Qinzhong stood up from the sofa. He was a smart person. He did not directly greet Du Cheng, but he said with great enthusiasm to Cheng Hao: "Xiao Xiao, the aunt had something yesterday, could not entertain you, you should not Will you blame the aunt?" Cheng Hao looked at Fang Qinzhong with some surprises. This was a faint singer, but now she is so gracious and polite to her, just like a person. Its just this kind of thing, Cheng Hao is naturally impossible to say it. After a slight smile, she said: No, my uncle, I have the same with Xiaoyi. Although the other party is very enthusiastic, Cheng Hao does not have the same enthusiasm to respond. Because the intuition told her that the changes in Fang Qinzhong are probably related to Du Cheng. Listening to Cheng Hao mentioning Fang Xiaoyi, Fang Qinzhongs face suddenly had a bit more anger and said: This Xiao Nizi is getting more and more disappointing. Yesterday, I should let others teach her a meal and see her. Still dare not like that." After that, Fang Qinzhong also stunned Fang Xiaoyi. The anger of Fang Qinzhong was not pretending. Nothing gave him a big trouble. Fang Qinzhong was more angry than now. It was said by Fang Qinzhong~www.novelhall.com~ Fang Xiaoyi naturally did not dare to say anything, but his face was low, his eyes were full of fog, and his face was very aggrieved. Wang Qiuying is very painful to Fang Xiaoyi, but this time she even hurts, it will not be obvious, and seeing Fang Xiaoyi looking at her with a grievance, she had to pretend not to see. Fang Qinzhong did this, Cheng Hao had to say: "Auntie, Xiaoyi is still small, and I have nothing to do yesterday, you should not blame her." Fang Qinzhong has made a decision and said directly: "Hey, this little Nizi is getting more and more disappointing now, no matter whether she can''t do it, you won''t help her." Cheng Hao is helpless, but looking at Fang Qinzhong''s appearance, I am afraid that I really intend to clean up a small Yiyi. Fang Qinzhong, who finished the conversation, turned his attention to Du Cheng, because the young man with a faint smile on his face was the real goal of Fang Qinzhong. ---------------------- The second one is sent, and the code word is continued. (!) v4 Chapter 683： Confirm "You are a friend of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng, right?" Fang Qinzhong extended his hand toward Du Cheng, with a friendly smile, and the previous anger completely disappeared. The performance of the other party is indeed very enthusiastic. The friendly smile and the identity of the deputy mayor make it easy to create a feeling of humiliation. Of course, this is only for ordinary people, for Du Cheng. The performance of this party in Qin has no influence on him at all. The reason is very simple, because even in the face of the Prime Minister, he is also indifferent. In front of this Fang Qinzhong, naturally there is no other unusual mood. After reaching out and shaking hands with the other party, Du Cheng smiled and said: "Yes, mayor, hello." If it is said by others, Fang Qinzhong naturally accepts it, but if Du Cheng is Du Gu. That is not the same, so Fang Qinzhong pointed to Cheng Hao and said: "Which mayor is not the mayor, if you don''t mind, just like Xiaoxi, let me sing aloud." "Auntie." Du Cheng did not have anything, because the other party is indeed the aunt of Cheng Hao, with his relationship with Cheng Hao, such a shout is also a common thing. Looking at Fang Qinzhong and Du Cheng finished greetings, Wang Qiuying also extended his hand toward Du Cheng, and smiled and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I think I will not introduce it." After all, Wang Qiuying is a person who is mixed in the officialdom. Naturally, she hides her mind in her heart. She knows more about this moment. At this moment, her attitude and yesterday can be said to be a world of difference. People who dont know the inside story think that they are kings. How familiar is Qiuying and Du Cheng. "No, my aunt." Immediately shouted the Fang Zhongzhong aunt, Du Cheng naturally will not scream this aunt again, the call is also very simple. Listening to Du Cheng politely called his aunt, Wang Qiuying''s eyes suddenly turned to Fang Qinzhong, and Fang Qinzhong looked at each other, the faces of the two, suddenly a little more than the joy. Of course, this joy is just a fleeting moment. Fang Qinzhong immediately waved his hand and said, "Okay. Let''s go ahead, what''s the matter, let''s talk inside." After that, Fang Qinzhong led Du Cheng and his party and walked up to the second floor of the Golden Feast House. Fang Qinzhong ordered one of the best three boxes in the Golden Feast House. It is enough to see that he valued this feast. This golden banquet is not only a high-standard restaurant built by the Huayan House, but also has a luxurious decoration. The quality of the waiters is very high. In this place, just sitting, there will be a kind of noble and enjoyable like a VIP. The group was just sitting down, and the Golden Feast House was already serving. Above this point, the Golden Feast House and the Huayan House are also very similar. Unless there is a special demand, there is no need to order food in it. Naturally, there are specially prepared packages of various specifications for entertaining. These packages are very exquisite cuisine, and are refined by experienced senior chefs. Even the chefs of five-star hotels are not in this respect. Before coming here, Fang Qinzhong had already begun preparations for the Golden Feast House. At this time, the Golden Feast House was ready to be completed. After a few dishes. Fang Qinzhong let the waiter slow down the speed of serving, and he himself personally gave Du Cheng and Cheng Hao a white cup, and raised a cup to say Du Cheng and Cheng Wei: Du Cheng, I will pay tribute to you first. Last night, I will officially apologize to you on behalf of Xiaoyi." Du Cheng and Cheng Hao stood up, Fang Qinzhong said so, the two are not good to say anything, Du Cheng and Fang Qinzhong touched a cup, Cheng Hao is drinking, after all, the degree of this liquor is not low, It is still a little difficult for her. After sitting down, Fang Qinzhong turned things into the subject. After the pause, he asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I heard Xiaoyi said that Peng Quan and Qin Longfei were present at the scene last night, is it not? ?" Just listening to Fang Qinzhong saying that Du Cheng said the meaning of this party Qin Zhong, also know that his own guess is correct. "Ok." In this regard, Du Cheng only gently responded, because he knows that Fang Qinzhong will definitely ask again. Sure enough, as Du Cheng had guessed, Fang Qinzhong quickly asked tentatively: "Du Cheng, listen to Xiaoyi, you and Peng Quan, they seem to call you Du Ge, right?" Fang Qinzhong just said it. Almost everyone''s eyes in the field turned to the face of him and Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is the name of some accidents, because he does not know what the meaning of Duo Ge is, and Wang Qiuying and Fang Xiaoyi are looking at Du Cheng with a nervous look, apparently waiting for Du Chengs answer. However, Du Cheng did not answer, because at this time, a few people came in at the gate of the box. "The mayor, you don''t have to ask, in the capital can let Qin Longfei call Du Ge, you should not find a second person." When the voice fell, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan came in from the door. For the appearance of Qin Longfei and Peng Quan, except for Du Cheng, they were obviously a little bit sloppy, and apparently did not expect that these two people would suddenly come in. "Peng Quan, I am right, I said that the man is Du Ge, you still don''t believe it." After that, Qin Longfei pointed to Du Cheng, who was seated in the seat, and said to Peng Quan with a proud face. . He and Peng Quan did not deliberately break in. The two originally had some friends to eat here, but when Qin Longfei just called out, he unexpectedly saw Du Cheng enter the box. Therefore, he naturally came directly to Peng Quan. These two current relationships are not ordinary iron. After Du Cheng introduced everyone''s understanding for the first time, the two guys with the same taste and temperament closed up. Now, in the Prince Edward Circle in Beijing, it is very famous. Peng Quan usually looks very sunny, but the arrogance in the bones is vividly displayed when Du Cheng first came out about them. It is conceivable that Peng Quan basically belongs to the kind of wolf at night. Type is up. Qin Longfei is also similar. This guy has nothing to say to his own people, but the words of the outsiders are also very proud. "How are you here?" For the emergence of Qin Longfei and Peng Quan, Du Cheng did not have a little bit of an unexpected look. Because the two men were coming over, Du Cheng had already guessed them from the sound. On the other side, Fang Qinzhong did not care about Qin Longfei and Peng Quan''s coming in, because he had already got the answer from Qin Longfei''s sentence, that is to say, the Du Cheng in front of him is Du Ge. Not only did Fang Qinzhong get the answer, but Wang Qiuying and Fang Xiaoyi also did. Only Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. She didn''t know what Duo represented. She could only wait for someone else''s explanation, or let Du Cheng give her personal explanation when she went back. Qin Longfei is very simple, directly responded: "I have made some friends to eat here, but I did not expect Du Ge you are here." Said, Qin Longfei turned his eyes to Fang Qinzhong, and smiled: "The mayor, I am sorry, I am bothering you." In the identity of Qin Longfei, this Qin Qinzhong naturally knows. "How come, everyone is an acquaintance, so please do anything, it is better to sit together, we are just beginning." Fang Qinzhong is a smart person, directly taking advantage of the situation, turned out to be a relationship. Whether it is Qin Longfei or Peng Quan, life experience is not simple. For Fang Qinzhong, the deputy mayor of this foreign apartment, naturally, he will not give up the opportunity to draw closer to these future power heirs. Moreover, the appearance of Qin Longfei and Peng Quan also helped him prove the identity of Du Cheng, which is undoubtedly Du Fu''s own answer is more authentic. "No, I have a friend, next time." Qin Longfei naturally won''t sit down. He came to just say hello to Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is here. On this occasion, he and Peng Quan are still very interesting. Therefore, after rejecting Fang Qinzhong, Qin Longfei directly directed toward Du Cheng. I made a phone call gesture and left with Peng Quan. For the appearance of these two guys. Du Cheng was somewhat speechless. However, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan appeared at the right time. The two helped him confirm his identity. This is also the provinces Fang Qinzhong who is going to explore his identity. Now that it cannot be concealed, Du Cheng does not intend to hide anything. After watching Qin Longfei leave, Fang Qinzhong turned his attention to Du Cheng, still faintly smiling, and said after lifting the glass: "Du Cheng, I did not think that you turned out to be Du Ge, disrespectful and disrespectful." Du Cheng touched the other party and smiled and said: "Its just the name given by friends. You still call my name." Listening to Du Cheng said, Fang Qinzhongs face is a little more excited. He has to say anything else, but with this sentence, he is worth it. When Wang Qiuying saw Du Cheng and Qi, he smiled and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you also cheated your aunt yesterday. You just do small business and make a small business. Do you think you are going to punish three cups?" Wang Qiuying was originally said to have seen the smile of Du Cheng''s face, but after she said it, she felt that something was wrong. "My aunt said, then I will punish three cups." Du Cheng did not mind, after a sigh, he picked up the glass. After that, Du Cheng poured out three cups very simply, and then drank it. Cheng Hao knows Du Chengs amount of wine. These wines have nothing for Du Cheng. However, he knows a little more that Du Chengs smile on his face is more intimate. In fact, the inner heart is more and more repelled. Come out, its because she is Cheng Hao. However, these are not what they are. Cheng Hao is really curious about Du Chengs identity as Du Ge. What kind of identity is it, so that Fang Qinzhong, who usually has a high official shelf in front of their Cheng family, has such a knot. . Or, if you don''t know the relationship between them, I am afraid that Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuying are Du Cheng''s aunts and relatives, not her Cheng Hao. Fang Xiaoyi is secretly looking at Du Cheng, she really does not understand, this looks not very handsome, and there seems to be no prominent place for men, why is it with Zhang Yanans mouth that almost every day to read Duo There are relationships. Moreover, the Du Ge in Zhang Yanan''s mouth is even more fascinating, and Fang Xiaoyi can''t think about it. Between Fang Xiaoyi''s attention, Fang Qinzhong asked Du Cheng again: "Du Cheng, this time you come to Beijing, you plan to stay for a few days. When you have time, go to my house and sit down." Du Cheng did not have that time, and euphemistically refused: "Next time, I will leave with Cheng Hao tomorrow. When I come to Beijing next time, we will come to your house to be a guest." Fang Qinzhong saw Du Cheng refused, but he did not dare to ask for anything. He said: "Well, next time, next time you have come to Beijing, you must call me and your aunt, let us do something better. The landlord should be suitable." ------------------------------------- For Du Cheng, this is undoubtedly a very boring lunch. In the end, he has to use the old method to simulate a fake phone directly through Xiner to find an excuse to leave. "Du Cheng, you should be able to tell me now, what do the two words of Duo represent?" Sitting in the vice seat, Cheng Hao asked cautiously toward Du Cheng: "I can''t think of it. What kind of identity can Duo''s two words mean? My aunt and my aunt would have liked you." "" Thinking of the dinner table just now, Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuyings Ba Jie, Cheng Hao now feels a little disgusting. When she and her parents came to Beijing every year, Fang Qinzhong almost rarely appeared in front of them, and Wang Qiuyings words were even more ignorant, and in recent years, with Kaijing Energys The rise, Wang Qiuying''s attitude is better. However, Cheng Hao is clear and clear. It seems that for many years ~www.novelhall.com~ They have never been to Fang Qinzhong''s home, and even Fang Qinzhong has not seen it several times. Now, Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuying are very incomparable to Du Cheng, and when confronted with her Cheng Hao family, it can be said that it is completely two. Du Cheng smiled a little, listening to Cheng Yu said Fang Qinzhong and Wang Qiuying, his eyes were faint and a little more indifferent. Obviously, as Cheng Hao said, Du Cheng seems to be more indifferent behind the seemingly intimate. If it is not because of Cheng Hao, these people Du Cheng will not pay attention to anything. "Cheng Wei, do you really want to know?" After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Cheng Hao. "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded, she is indeed very curious. ------------------------- The third, four thousand words chapter, come here today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 684： worship If they are Gu Sixin, they ask. Du Cheng is afraid that it will retain some. Cheng Hao is different. She knows the existence of Ye Mei. Therefore, Du Chengs identity with Du Ges identity is not too reserved. In addition to the countrys strict confidential blueprint plan, Du Chengs general events will occur. They all spoke out. Naturally, it also includes the ten feast that allowed his prestige to reach its peak directly. It can be said that even Du Cheng himself could not imagine that his reputation in the military was so powerful that it was so horrible. In addition, Du Cheng also gave a general explanation of his relationship with Ye Family, as well as Yes current power and status. Du Cheng had to say a lot of things. After more than half an hour, he explained to Cheng Hao the meaning of Du Ges identity. Cheng Hao, naturally, is directly on the other side. She has guessed what this identity represents, but she did not even think that this identity is so terrible. Of course, Cheng Hao does not know about the blueprint plan. If she knows, she will not react to the horror. "It''s no wonder that the aunt should be like you. It turns out that..." After a long time, Cheng Hao made a concluding speech. Although Du Cheng does not have any real status, but Du Cheng''s current reputation and the relationship with Ye Jia, Du Cheng is undoubtedly possessing a very powerful network of power relations, and for the type of foreign households Fang Qinzhong In the face of this huge power network, he is like an ant, and he is simply vulnerable. With a slight smile, Du Cheng did not need to express anything about Cheng Haos concluding remarks. Looking at the smile on Du Cheng''s face, Cheng Hao said suddenly and faintly: "Hey, I didn''t think that my man was so powerful, it really made people love and hate." When talking about the power, Cheng Haos voice was especially aggravated, and he was still white. Du Cheng naturally knows that Cheng Hao is a powerful phrase, but in this case, he can only smile. -------------------------------------- Because of the reason to talk to Cheng Hao, Du Chengs car on the road was very slow. When he returned to the courtyard, the time was close to 2:30 in the afternoon. Just waiting for Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to return to the courtyard, it was discovered that there were more people in the courtyard. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came back later, and Fang Xiaoyi went to the courtyard more than they did. In addition to Fang Xiaoyi, Zhang Yanan and Susu were among them. As for the grandmother of Cheng Hao, the old man has not woken up in the nap. Zhang Yanan is still like that, wearing a very fake boy, and Susus words. It is quietly sitting on the side with the grandmother of Cheng Hao drinking tea, the gentleness of the look like the spring of March. Du Cheng has some people who dont understand. Zhang Yanan and Su Su are two extreme girls. Why are they together? Its also a wonder. Although Zhang Yanan is also very pretty, but for any man, Susu is absolutely attractive type, whether it is the gentle watery temperament and character, or the sweet appearance, it is very Touching. Fang Xiaoyi is naturally also, she is holding a piece of watermelon in her eyes, and her eyes are falling from the doorway from time to time. When she sees Du Chengs car coming back, she quickly puts down the watermelon in her hand and quickly picks up the paper towel and wipes it up. Small mouth. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Chengjin, Zhang Yanan, who was moving back and forth, reacted for the first time. However, she was like an electric shock. The face turned out to be a little reddish with her character, and it was very tense. He greeted Du Cheng. "Well, how are you here?" Du Cheng did not think that this Nan Nan and Susu would come here. And it seems that it is still coming to the self. After being questioned by Du Cheng, Zhang Yanan turned out to be even more nervous. Instead, she changed her woman. After a while, she was a little nervous. "I, we are here to find you, Du Ge." "Find me...?" The guess in the heart was confirmed. Du Cheng was somewhat speechless and looked at Cheng Hao. In the eyes of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng saw a few jokes and a big eye. After Zhang Yanan hesitated for a while, he finally said the purpose of the trip: "Du Ge, I have always worshipped you, can you sign me a name?" Said, Zhang Yanan actually took out a black pen from his pocket and handed it to Du Cheng. Du Cheng was speechless, but looking at Zhang Yanans incomparable look, he also refused to accept it. He had to take the black pen and then said, Where to sign? Seeing Du Cheng agree, Zhang Yanans face was filled with joy, then turned directly, and the graceful back was fully displayed in front of Du Cheng, and said: Du Ge, sign on the back, you Can you sign a little bigger..." Zhang Yanan''s preparations are very full. She wears a white tight T-shirt today, which can be used for signature purposes. Du Cheng was helpless, so he had to sign the word Du Gu on the back of Zhang Yanan, saying that. This is the first time he signed someone else''s signature, but the signing is somewhat different. Waiting for Du Cheng to sign, Zhang Yanan took out a mirror from the Susu bag for the first time. After taking photos on the back, he was very excited and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, thank you, me. It will be well collected." "Ok." Du Cheng only responded gently, and in this case, he would naturally not have more expressions. Aside, Cheng Hao is a chuckle. "Du Ge, can you also sign me a name?" Just waiting for Zhang Yanan to sign, a soft voice suddenly rang. She is talking about Susu. Her voice is very light and gentle. The same is also a little nervous. Her face is slightly lower and she doesn''t dare to look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng knows Zhang Yanan''s identity. She can understand her own worship. It is only this Susu''s words. Du Cheng can hardly imagine that she would be like this. However, when Du Guangs eyes were looking at Zhang Yanans side, Du Cheng was suddenly interested. Zhang Yanan is looking forward to the look of tension at this moment. Obviously, this signature of Susu is not what she wants. Instead, I asked Zhang Yanan for help. Looking at the shy appearance of Susu, Du Cheng could not refuse, and had to pick up the pen and notebook handed by Susu, and then signed a name on the notebook. "Thank you, Du Ge." Susus face shyly responded, and then he turned his attention to Zhang Yanans position. Obviously, Du Chengs guess was correct. After Du Cheng signed the name, Zhang Yanan looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Du Ge, do you have any time at night, can we invite you to dinner?" "Next time. I have to go back tomorrow, I want to take a break at night." Du Cheng did not agree, but refused. Its rare to come to Beijing. Du Cheng naturally wants to stay alone with Cheng Haozhang for a while, and he will go back tomorrow. So Du Cheng intends to go with Cheng Hao to enjoy a two-person world at night, so today, even Qin Longfei will come. Du, Du Cheng will directly refuse. Zhang Yanan was disappointed, but she did not dare to force it. She had to write a phone number on Susus notebook quickly. After she handed it to Du Cheng, she said, Well, this is my call, Du Ge, you are down. Once you come to Beijing, you can call me at any time." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, then took the number from Zhang Yanan''s hand and put it into his pocket. Later, Du Cheng just found a simple excuse to go back to the room, and Cheng Hao stayed outside and talked to Fang Xiaoyi. Du Cheng is not there, Zhang Yanan left for a while, after all, Zhang Yanans pressure is not small here. ---------------------------------- In the evening, the dull Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the courtyard directly. This is the first time that the two men came to the capital for the first time. Just sitting in the car, Cheng Hao seems to think of something, he asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, tomorrow, I have not accompanied my grandmother these two days, so I plan to go back a few days later." In the past two days, there was not much time for Cheng Hao to accompany her grandmother. Anyway, there is nothing to do with Xing Teng Technology. She naturally wants to stay in the capital for some time. Du Cheng did not have anything. While starting the car, he said: "Alright, anyway, I will stay in Beijing next time. I will see if there is time. If there is, I will come over to find you." The research carried out in the next blueprint plan will be based on large-scale projects. Du Cheng does not need to spend time in it. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to go directly to Yejias residence~www.novelhall .com~ However, even though Cheng Hao intends to stay in Beijing for some time, Du Cheng certainly needs some time to accompany Cheng Hao. "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded gently, and after a pause, she suddenly looked at Du Cheng and then said: "There is that thing, don''t you forget it?" Du Cheng did not expect that Cheng Hao would mention this matter again. He had to say: "I will look at it. If there is a chance, I will introduce you both." After receiving the reply from Du Cheng, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. ----------------------------- Sorry, the update was a little late, the back was so painful, and the muscles were sore, so I went to the hospital today for inspection, and at the introduction of a friend, I did a relaxing massage of the back muscles at an old doctor. It was only around six o''clock that I got home. The results of the inspection are somewhat unsatisfactory, huh, huh, but fortunately, it does not affect the codewords. It should be better to massage a few times tomorrow, so continue the codeword. (!) v4 Chapter 685： Cheng Hao and Ye Mei’s accident meet The Audi slowly stopped at the door of a Western restaurant. This is a western restaurant called Jue Lun, which is famous in Beijing. The steak inside is pure French. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Haoxi is eating French steak, which is naturally chosen. However, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao walked into the restaurant together. Du Chengs body was like an electric shock. The smile on his face was obviously solidified. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Cheng Hao also felt the strangeness of Du Cheng, and some puzzled questions asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer, but his face suddenly increased a bit of bitter smile. The reason is very simple, because not far from his eyes, there is a pair of incomprehensible, horrified beauty is looking at her, and the beautiful master is - Ye Mei. The capital is very big, but Du Cheng did not think of it. He would actually meet Ye Mei here, and it is still in this situation. Ye Mei apparently did not expect to see Du Cheng here. Her gaze first looked at Du Cheng, and then looked at Cheng Hao, his eyes filled with an incredible look. Ye Mei is not alone. Sitting opposite her is a woman in her 30s. It looks like. It should be Ye Meis female companion. At this time, Cheng Hao also saw Ye Mei in the eyes of Du Cheng. With her carefulness, how could she not know what happened? In Beijing, the woman who can make Du Cheng react like this seems to have only Ye Mei. Of course, if Du Cheng has other women, then it is another matter. "Cheng Wei, let''s go." Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally could not turn and leave. From the eyes of Ye Mei, Du Cheng can see it. Ye Mei is waiting for him to go and waiting for his explanation. "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded gently, she wanted to meet with Ye Mei, but she did not expect that she would meet with each other under such circumstances. And at the moment, she is still holding hands with Du Cheng''s honey. However, whether it is Cheng Hao or Ye Mei, neither of them is an ordinary woman. After the first mistake, the two women quickly recovered their calmness. Especially Ye Mei, her mentality is definitely the most mature of all Du Fu''s women. Therefore, when seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao come over, Ye Mei quickly recovered his usual look because There is still a woman sitting in front of her. A woman who has a very good relationship with Ye Family. Fortunately, the woman was eating steak, and she did not find the strangeness of Ye Mei. Therefore, Ye Mei directly sent a look to Du Cheng, very simple meaning, that is, after the autumn account. With the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei, Du Cheng would not know the meaning of Ye Mei. Therefore, Du Cheng directly changed his course with Cheng Hao and went to the dining table at the side. Everything was waiting for the meal to be finished. Cheng Hao did not say anything. After sitting down with Du Cheng, she asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, she is Ye Meijie, right?" "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded slightly, and said with a bitter smile: "It seems that you can directly understand today..." When talking, Du Cheng can clearly understand that Ye Meis eyes almost always fall on him. Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, Cheng Hao did not mean a little sympathy. Just teased: "Why, worried?" "What do you say?" Seeing Cheng Hao at this time, there is still a mood to tease himself. Du Cheng suddenly has some depressed rebuttals, but his heart is relaxed a lot. If it happens, then it should be faced. At this time, its not a little bit useful to frown. This principle, Du Cheng is naturally very clear. However, for Du Cheng, this is definitely the most tasteless dinner he has ever eaten. The delicious steak has arrived in his mouth, and there is no scent at all. Du Cheng even has a kind of chewing. The feeling of wax. About an hour later, Ye Mei and her female companion finally finished their dinner. After finishing the account, they walked out of the western restaurant. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left later, because Du Cheng received a message from Ye Mei, which only wrote the simple four words - Hailan Bar. -------------------------------- The Hailan Bar is Du Chengs most visited bar in Beijing and Ye Mei. This is a very atmospheric bar, and the jazz style is very comfortable. However, this extraordinarily enjoyable mood is not useful for today''s Du Cheng. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao arrived, Ye Mei had already waited for two people in the bar. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao sat down, Ye Mei asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Mei said very calmly, but Du Fus understanding of Ye Mei, Du Cheng may not know. Behind the calmness of Ye Mei, what is hidden is the fierce anger. Du Cheng can understand Ye Mei. In this case, if Ye Mei is not angry, it is absolutely impossible. Cheng Hao can understand the difficulties of Du Cheng. After all, when she first knew it, she lost a whole day. The heart seemed to be less important than the most important thing. It was very helpless. At that time, she also wanted to be angry. However, Cheng Hao knew that if she was angry at that time, then she would not be able to recover it. She would lose a lot of things. Similarly, Du Cheng would lose a lot of things. Therefore, seeing Du Cheng intends to open his mouth to explain to Ye Mei, Cheng Hao said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I want to talk to Ye Meijie, it is better to go outside." Listening to Cheng Hao talking about his own name, Ye Mei was obviously surprised, and looked at each other''s look. Ye Mei had an illusion that the other party seemed to have known her relationship with Du Cheng. "Then let''s talk first, let me go and go." Du Cheng did not refuse, because in this case, by their two women, it would be much better than his presence. After that, Du Cheng looked at Ye Mei and saw Ye Mei without any opinions. He stood up directly and walked out to the outside. Du Cheng can feel very clearly when he leaves. There are four eyes behind his own, and he has been watching his departure. After Du Cheng left, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao began to seriously look at each other. Such a close distance, Ye Mei can very clearly feel the impact of Cheng Hao''s beauty to her, Ye Mei has a self-knowledge, if only talking about appearance, Ye Mei is indeed a little better than her. Moreover, Cheng Hao''s elegant smile and temperament also brought a powerful impact on Ye Mei. Even if she knew the relationship between Duan and Du Cheng, she still couldn''t help but admire Cheng Hao''s beauty and temperament. Ye Mei is so, Cheng Hao is also similar. When it comes to appearance, she is indeed a bit more beautiful than Ye Mei, but it is only a very weak gap. If the temperament is the same, the two have their own merits, the mature charm of Ye Mei and the charm and purity. The unique temperament between them is something that she can''t have. It can be said that there is no gap between the two women, each has their own advantages, even if Du Chenglai is evaluated, Du Cheng can not be separated. "Ye Meijie, my name is Cheng Hao, I heard Du Cheng talk about you." The first thing to open is Cheng Hao. Unlike Ye Mei, she has been psychologically prepared, and naturally can open more than Ye Mei. Ye Meiping regained his emotions and then asked faintly: "Does he tell you, what is the relationship between me and him?" "Speaking, and he told me that he loves you very much..." Speaking of this sentence, Cheng Haos face suddenly had a bitter smile, because Du Cheng did say this to her. Of course, Du Cheng also said that she loved her very much, but this time, Cheng Wei I can''t say it. Ye Mei didn''t think that Cheng Hao would say so, there was a noticeable more accident between the looks. . . ------------------------------------ The bar is built next to a secluded ring of the river, not far from the bar. It is the stone fence and willow tree around the city, and the environment is very good. Of course, for Du Cheng at the moment, he has no fun to appreciate the scenery at all. He just stood by the stone fence, and his eyes fell far away from the gate of the sea blue bar with lavender lighting. It was already half an hour, but the conversation inside seemed to have no result, even if it was In terms of the powerful self-control ability. Du Chengs heart is still a little more anxious. This kind of mentality Du Cheng has not experienced for a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ Originally, Du Cheng always thought that everything seems to be in his grasp. However, I dont know when it started, but Du Cheng discovered that some things are beyond the scope he can master. Just like Cheng Hao knows that he is still a woman outside, just like Cheng Hao sees the relationship between him and Gu Jiayi, these are not Du Cheng can master. There is also a meeting with Ye Mei, and it is even more difficult for Du Cheng to master. The capital is so big, Du Cheng did not think about it. He would have met Ye Wei in the Western restaurant with Cheng Hao, letting Cheng Hao and Ye Mei meet early, and still without any preparation. Under this circumstance, even if he is Du Cheng, he can''t predict what the final result will be. --------------------------------- There are also updates, there will be a chapter before twelve o''clock, the state is not bad, huh, huh. (!) v4 Chapter 686： Save people Between Du Cheng''s anxiety. In the distance, a tall figure was anxiously coming in the direction he was in. Du Chengs gaze fell naturally on the other side, and Du Chengs accident was that the girl turned out to be the girl he had seen twice in the old-age activity area. There is also some anxiety between the girls'' looks. There are several thick books in their hands. Du Cheng knows that the girl is not coming towards him, because in the past, if he turns a few more turns, he can return to him. The courtyard where I live now. And this girl looks like she should also live there. The girl walked a little faster, walking, the knee-length skirt was gently swaying, full of youthful frequency. Not far behind the girl, a young man in his twenties is holding a bunch of pink roses and chasing them toward the girl, and shouting far away: "Xin Ting, I like you so much." Do you really give me a chance?" Listening to the other party, the girl named Xin Ting did not stop, but just walked faster. The young man was obviously anxious too, and it turned out that the step began to run. The distance between the two is getting closer, Listening to the footsteps behind him, Xin Ting looked back and saw that the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. On her pure little face, there was a bit more panic and then hugged. The book also began to run quickly. Its just that the girl ran past the young man, but in less than a few seconds, the young man was already behind the girl and reached out to the girls arm. Seeing the other side catching, the girl suddenly became more panic, but she simply couldnt run the other side, and the white arm was like the white one. Xin Ting struggled for a moment, seeing that she could not earn, and there was a bit more anger on the pure and pretty face. She said: "Cai Zitao, let go, or I will be indecent." The young man named Cai Zitao did not mean to let go at all, but said to the girl with a look of infatuation: "Do not let go unless you promise to associate with me, don''t you know, my heart is yours, More than three years, why are you still not accepting me?" This Cai Zitao is not bad, and even the type that is very handsome, plus a valuable Versace menswear, can definitely count the type of Prince Charming. just. Zi Ting did not accept it a little bit, because the other side caught a little tight, the girl shook her head with some pain and said: "Cai Zitao, I just want to study hard, I really can''t accept you, let me go." "Learning, you are a girl, what is the use of learning, and not to marry later." Cai Zitao did not let go, but instead grasped a little tighter, afraid that the girl ran away from his hands. After the meal, Cai Zitao went on to say: "As long as you promise to associate with me, after graduation, I can arrange for you to study abroad, and you can arrange for you to enter any state-owned enterprise that you want to enter, if you don''t like it, I can take the money to let you start your own business..." The girl shook her head. It was obvious to Cai Zitao that there was no such thing as a heartbeat. Instead, she said very firmly: "I don''t need your money, I have hands and feet. If I need money, I will know how to earn." I counted three times, if you still don''t let go, I really have to shout." "Cry, you shout." Cai Zitao was obviously angry. He slammed the girl directly, then threw the bouquet in his hand to the ground and said, "What is wrong with me? I don''t have anything to do with you. What do you say?" "Really to say?" Listening to Cai Zitao, the girls pure and pretty face suddenly sneered a little more, then said one word at a time: Cai Zitao, dont think that I dont know who you are, dont you forget that because you almost committed suicide Have you ever been snowy, have you forgotten the women you have played?" It was said by the girl that the Cai Zitao was obviously stunned. Looking at the other side has nothing to say, the girl said very resolutely: "My Guan Ting''s most annoying thing is that you have a **** who has a lot of money to play with a woman, so you can die, I am absolutely Will not promise you." Being ruthlessly torn by the girl, Cai Zitaos face was a bit more twilight, and he said slyly: Dont agree, well, then you dont want to leave this evening. After that, Cai Zitao turned out to be pulling the girl directly, intending to take the girl away. Not far from the front, his BMW Z4 sports car is parked on the side of the road. Seeing the other side''s move, the girl''s face suddenly had a bit more panic. She knew the background of Cai Zitao, and she said the girl named Xue Yi. It was even more affected by Cai Zitao''s drug. However, after Xuezhi, the police could not only check the other party, but was determined to have a relationship with Cai Zitao. For this matter, Xue Yi almost jumped from the school building to commit suicide, and finally left the school under the relief of the psychiatrist. I thought about it here, the girl bit her teeth, struggling to start struggling, and holding the book in her hand toward Cai Zitao''s head, in this case, the girl could not care so much. However, the girls movements did not pose a threat to Cai Zitao. The girl raised her hand and he gave the book in the girls hand to the flight, and said to the girl in disgust: Tonight, I must get you, and it will be useless to resist." However, just after the words were finished, the Cai Zitao suddenly stopped. Correctly speaking, he is blocked. It is Du Cheng who blocks Cai Zitao. Du Cheng is not a good person. But he still can''t do the kind of indifference that can''t be saved. What''s more, the girl gave Du Cheng a familiar feeling. Although Du Cheng was extremely troubled, he chose to shoot. Cai Zitao apparently did not think that someone would run out of his good deeds and immediately angered: "Who are you, give me away." The girl also saw Du Cheng at this time, she was a glimpse first, and then, she was going to call for help, and the pale face of the panic was suddenly filled with an excited look. "Let her go." Du Cheng tightened his head. Just a faint saying, his eyes are very cold. At this time, he will never mind starting a flat person. "Fucking, do you think you are the hero, the hero saves the beauty, it is best to take a look at your own..." Cai Zitaos words were not finished, because he couldnt say it anymore. Du Cheng was not the kind of person who had to say something well before he started. Seeing that Cai Zitao did not let go, Du Cheng immediately shot. A fist, facing Cai Zitao, Du Cheng simply does not need any tricks, a very simple punch, Du Cheng has been heavily bombarded on the other''s abdomen. The powerful strength made the face of Cai Zitao, who was still very handsome, twisted together, and then pale, the cold sweat of a large bean was straight out. Du Cheng did not stay too much, more than four hundred forces, even if a person who has practiced Wu is not easy to live, let alone Cai Zitao. If Du Cheng starts to pay more attention, it is absolutely possible to directly smash the organization inside Cai Zitao''s stomach. Cai Zitao, who was hit hard, lost his strength in an instant, and his hand clinging to the girl was quickly loosened. However, Du Cheng did not immediately accept the intention, because the results of Cheng Hao and Ye Meis conversation have not yet come out, and some of the irritating Du Cheng in the heart directly sent the fire to the top of this Cai Zitao. What''s more, this Cai Zitao is obviously still a scum. Therefore, Du Cheng lifted his foot very directly, and then in the case that Cai Zitao could not react at all, he swept heavily on the other side. The strong power, let Du Cheng like to play the ball, usually cast a few meters to Cai Zitao, and it stopped when it hit the tire of a car parked by the road. After two consecutive slams, Cai Zitao almost fainted, but even if he didn''t faint, the whole person shrank and rolled him on the ground. I am afraid I can''t stand up for a while. The girl did not expect Du Cheng to be so heavy, but although she was very relieved, she quickly worried about it and said to Du Cheng: "Sir, thank you for saving me, no one here. Go ahead, his father is the mayor of Beijing, and he will definitely favor him." Feelings, the girl is not worried about her, but worried about Du Cheng. "Oh..." Listening to the girl saying this, Du Cheng already understands the identity of Cai Zitao. In Beijing, there is only one mayor named Cai. It is obvious that this Cai Zitao should be the brother of Cai Yuan. What is the mayor? Du Cheng now has no time to pay attention to this because he has to wait for the results of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to the girl: "I cant go now, I have to wait for someone. Let''s go first." The girl did not expect Du Cheng to say so, even more anxious, said: "Sir, you really can''t stay here." Looking at the girl''s anxious appearance, Du Cheng simply did not move, but said very simply: "Let''s go, I will handle the things here, I don''t have to say anything." Seeing that Du Cheng did not go, the girl seemed to have made a decision and said: "If you don''t leave, then I will not leave. If they really want to catch you, I will help you. "" "up to you..." Du Cheng was very upset at the moment, but he was too lazy to say more. After a simple sentence, he went to the previous stone column again. The girl was helpless and had to follow the back of Du Cheng. As she said, she did not leave. Over there, Cai Zitao''s body was already struggling. After a moment of intense pain, his body gradually recovered from the pain. Similarly, he gradually recovered his strength. At the same time, Cai Zitao''s gaze has already fallen on Du Cheng and the girl''s body not far away, and his eyes are full of grievances. What is his identity, when he was so humiliated by the second son of the Jingcheng City, he could see it from his apparent dissatisfaction and grievances. As the girl said, this Cai Zitao must have no The intention is to end this way. Looking at Cai Zitao''s sinful eyes, the girl''s face was whiter. After thinking about it, she once again advised Du Cheng: "Sir, let''s go, when he calls someone, you can''t go." "" When the girl spoke, she struggled to climb up, and Cai Zitao, who was leaning against the wheel, had already taken out the phone. Looking at Cai Zitao''s actions, Du Cheng simply did not move, but the same, he did not care about the girl''s meaning, because he was very annoyed, at this time he did not want to say anything. As the girl said, Cai Zitao is already ready to call someone. After the phone call, Cai Zitao''s gaze directly fell on Du Cheng''s body, his face was a little more sullen smile, feeling the strong pain of his body, Cai Zitao''s heart is even more incomprehensible. : "Don''t go, ok, then see how I ruin you..." Thinking about this, Cai Zitao''s gaze fell on the girl''s body. From his sullen eyes, he could not see the revenge, and he would not let go of the girl named Zi Ting. And the scene, under this strange temperament, is undoubtedly somewhat strange. Time is also a minute and a minute in the girl''s worry and tension. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei have not come out yet, and in the distance, the sound of a police car is from far to near, gradually toward Du Cheng. Where it is. Just a few minutes later, the two police cars were quickly parked in the middle of the road, and then six policemen quickly got out of the car. Looking at this scene, the girl''s face is already a bit paler. For these police officers, the girl did not feel a little bit good, because her classmate named Xue Yi was also taken away by the police. The police officers soon saw Cai Zitao, who was standing up from the ground slowly. www.novelhall.com~ The captain of the leader, who was striding toward Cai Zitao, stepped over and held it. After Cai Zitao, who was pale, he asked with a look of concern: "Cai Gongzi, what is going on here, who made you like this, where is the murderer?" Cai Zitao did not answer immediately, but instead turned his finger to Du Cheng, and then said: "This is the pair of dogs and men, Captain Wang, grab them first." Listening to Cai Zitao, the captain of the king made a direct look toward his men. Suddenly, the other five police officers went straight to Du Cheng and the girl. (The above plots and locations are purely fictitious. Everyone can be regarded as a parallel world. Please believe that the police in our country are just.) ---------------------------- Well, a small chapter, well, go to sleep cold, have a good rest at night, and go to treatment tomorrow. PS: Zi Ting''s identity, I think some book friends should guess it. (!) v4 Chapter 687： Sake Watching the police go over. The girl''s face suddenly became a bit ugly. Its just that its too late to go at this time. The five police officers were very fast, but only a few times formed a situation of encirclement, surrounded by Du Cheng and the girl. And that Cai Zitao was under the support of the captain of the king, and walked toward Du Cheng and the girl. The shadow of Cai Zitaos face was thicker. The pain on his body made him want to smash Du Chengs corpse. However, this is not far away. As long as he waits to bring Du Cheng to the bureau, he has time. Hey, pick up Du Cheng. After Cai Zitao came over, one of the police officers directly greeted Du Cheng lightly: "Put your hand behind you, don''t move, take your ID card out..." Listening to the police, the girl had to reach out to get the ID card, but her movements were stopped by Du Cheng. The girl did not understand, Du Cheng did not explain what it meant, but turned his eyes to the front not far, a Land Rover SUV that was quickly opened. The Land Rover SUV quickly stopped in front of Du Chengs eyes, and then. Qin Longfei came out directly from the car. When Cai Zitao called, Du Cheng had already directly contacted Qin Long and Qin Longfei. Du Chengs mobile phone is basically already in place. If there is any phone, he can completely let Xiner directly simulate his. The voice talks to someone through a virtual network signal, and he doesn''t need to call on his mobile phone at all. However, Du Cheng originally only let Qin Longfei send someone to help him solve this problem, but did not expect Qin Longfei to come over. The arrival of Qin Longfei suddenly caught the attention of Cai Zitao and the police. When the captain''s gaze fell on the car of Qin Longfei''s Land Rover SUV, his face suddenly changed slightly. The reason is very simple, because the license plate of Qin Longfei''s car is the license plate of the Public Security Compound. Qin Longfei is now the captain of the Guoan Special Police Unit. Guoan and the public security are now in the same compound. Therefore, the license plates used by Qin Longfei are naturally the public security compound. Qin Longfei''s speed is very fast, just a few big steps, it has already passed by the police, and walked to Du Cheng''s body. Those police officers simply did not dare to stop Qin Longfei. Whether it was Qin Longfei''s license plate or Qin Longfei''s body shape and invisible pressure, they did not dare to move half a minute. Qin Longfei first glanced at the captain of the king, and then his eyes fell on Cai Zitao''s face. After just glanced at it, Qin Longfei asked directly to the captain of the king: "What happened, you are the bureau?" Being able to come out of the public security compound, the identity will naturally not be low, but the captain Wang has not come and answered, but Cai Zitao has been irritated and asked loudly toward Qin Longfei: Who are you, hurry up and roll me away." Originally, Cai Zitao thought that Du Cheng could be brought back immediately. Its just that he didnt think that this halfway actually ran out of a bite, which made him naturally very angry. Moreover, his body and his stomach still have a lot of pain, but of course he doesn''t want to waste any time here. After he catches Du Cheng, he has to go to the hospital immediately to see it. This kind of person Qin Longfei can see more, look at Cai Zitao''s arrogant look, and then look at the girl who is pale and pale near Du Cheng, Qin Longfei can guess what is happening without thinking. Captain Wang saw Qin Longfei slightly frowning, and suddenly he was shocked. He quickly said to Cai Zitao: "Cai Zitao, don''t talk nonsense, his identity is not simple." At this time, Captain Wang changed the name of Cai Zitao. Although Cai Zitao''s identity is not simple, but in Beijing, compared with Cai Zitao''s cattle, it can be said that it is a lot of casual. Cai Zitao was originally on the head, but after listening to the captain of the king, he obviously realized what he was. He Cai Zitao relies on his father, but here is where. Cai Zitao is still clear. At the foot of the emperor, the son of one of his mayors has no big heads here. "Longfei, let''s deal with things here quickly, I still have things." At this time, Du Cheng suddenly spoke. The result of the conversation between Cheng Wei and Ye Mei in the bar has not yet come out. Du Cheng does not know when there will be results. Naturally, he will not want to waste any time on such things. "Ok." Qin Longfei can feel the irritability between Du Cheng''s words. After thinking about it, he directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, or else give me the things here, do you have to go beforehand?" Du Cheng naturally would not leave, pointing directly to the leader of Cai Zitao and the team, and said: "I have to wait for someone, you can handle the matter here, let them leave." "OK, get it in a minute." Qin Longfei is also simply, did not say anything, directly reached into his arms, took his documents from his arms and placed them in front of the captain of the king. The captain of the king just took a look at the documents of Qin Longfei. The whole person was like a shock, and he shuddered. Without any hesitation, he directly said: "Captain Qin, what is the command?" Although the mouth said so, but the captain of the king is like a river, he did not think that such a small thing, even led to such a big man. This made him unable to bear to look at Du Cheng, because from the tone of Du Cheng and Qin Longfei, the identity is significantly higher than Qin Longfei. Under such circumstances, the captain of the king dared to say anything. Compared with these characters, Cai Zitao is the slag, not even the slag. On the other side, Cai Zitao obviously wants to see the documents of Qin Longfei. However, Qin Longfei only took a look at the captain of the king and collected it. Cai Zitao simply did not see what was written. However, judging from the reaction of the captain Wang, there is already a somewhat unpredictable feeling in Cai Zitaos heart. "Take people, go to you and talk." Qin Longfei responded very simply, then pointed to the Cai Zitao, meaning very simple. "Yes, Captain Qin." How dare the captain of his king dare to resist, after a response, he directly said to Cai Zitao: "Cai Zitao, I am sorry, please come with us." "Captain Wang, you...?" Cai Zitao wants to say something, but when he sees the captain of the king secretly giving him the look that he keeps coming, he has no way to say it anymore. He is not a fool. Under such circumstances, he will not understand what happened. Iron plate, his Cai Zitao is probably kicking a big iron plate. Looking at the captain of the king, they brought Cai Zitao to the car, Du Cheng said to the girl: "You go with them. Longfei is my friend, you can tell him what happened today, he will Handled." The girl was originally a bit worried, and she waited for Du Cheng to talk to her. "Ok..." Although the girl was a little scared, she nodded lightly. After talking with the girl, Du Cheng said to Qin Longfei: "Long Fei, she is my friend, that Cai Zitao may retaliate against her, you can help me warn Cai Zitao." The personality of Cai Zitao, Du Cheng is naturally very clear. Therefore, Du Cheng had to confess to Qin Longfei. Moreover, this is just a matter of doing things. Qin Longfei listened to Du Cheng and said that the girl is his friend. Naturally, he will not be sloppy. He is very sure: "Duo Ge, you can rest assured that this matter is wrapped in my body." Listening to Du Cheng and Qin Longfei, the girl looked at Du Chengs eyes and felt a little more gratitude, and said to Du Cheng: Mr. Du, thank you. "Ok." Du Cheng did not say much about what it meant, but gently responded and said nothing. Qin Longfei, who left with the girl. -------------------------------- After waiting for everyone to leave, Du Chengs gaze fell again at the door of the bar. Time has passed, and in a blink of an eye, more than half an hour has passed. Someone from time to time at the entrance of the bar is in, but Ye Mei and Cheng Hao still have no news. This made Du Cheng''s heart more irritating. After thinking about it, Du Cheng did not wait any more, but went straight to the gate of the bar. Because the heart is irritating, Du Cheng''s footsteps are faster. However, when Du Cheng walked into the bar, Du Cheng suddenly stumbled. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are still there, but on the table between the two women, there are more than a dozen bottles of red wine at the moment, whether it is Cheng Hao or Ye Mei, the face is red like a peach ~www. Mtlnovel.com~ When Du Cheng came in, the two women actually touched another cup, and the full glass of red wine was like drinking water and drinking into the stomach. Around the side, almost everyone''s eyes are now attracted by Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. Not only that, there are a few unscrupulous men who are sitting directly on the bar next to them, apparently waiting for Cheng Hao and Ye Mei to get drunk. Whether it is Cheng Hao or Ye Mei, both are super beautiful, and at the moment it is obviously two women who are drunk and full of absolute temptation. "This one..." Du Cheng was stupid. He did not expect that the two women actually had a drink at this time, and that was a very exaggerated one. ------------------------------------ First, just returned to the treatment, the state is very good, after two days to see if you can explode. . . (!) v4 Chapter 688： Drunk Looking at Cheng Wei and Ye Mei, who are particularly charming because of the drunkenness. That charming and charming makes Du Cheng have a dry mouth feeling. At this time, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are undoubtedly incomparably attractive. It is no wonder that the attention of everyone in the entire bar has been attracted. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally will not stay any longer. Beside Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, there are six or seven men who are looking at the two women with a smirk. It is obviously not good. . The woman he duned, the whole may allow others to touch, so the first time, Du Cheng has already strode toward Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. Du Cheng''s speed is very fast. It took him only a ten-second walk to walk in front of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. "Ye Meijie, let''s come again, you will be drunk faster than me." However, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei seem to have neglected Du Cheng. For Du Cheng, who is close at hand, there is no reaction at all. Instead, it is even more ferocious. Cheng Hao said that one side turned away from the wine glass, but picked up the red wine bottle. The full half of the bottle of red wine is enough to scare off many men. Ye Mei is not far behind, she also picked up a bottle of red wine. Then I smiled very charmingly: "Beyond, who is afraid of you, you want to win me, impossible..." Its just that Ye Meis words havent finished yet. The red wine bottle in her hand has disappeared. Not only her, but the red wine bottle in Chengs hands has disappeared. Du Cheng was extremely pity in his heart, but at this time he could only pretend to be angry: "What are you doing, are you very fun?" "We want to drink, you can''t control it." Du Chen snatched the bottle, and Ye Mei was very dissatisfied with Du Chengjiao. Its just that at the moment, shes already drunk, and when she talks, the body still swings around, as if she can fall down at any time. "That is, return the wine to us." Cheng Hao was also uncomfortable. After Ye Meigang finished, she went on. Looking at the two women, Du Cheng directly angered: "Well, if you want to drink, you two will drink with me." After that, Du Cheng sat down directly and returned the bottle in his hand to Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. Now that they could not persuade the two, Du Chengs heart made a very simple decision directly, that is, he poured down Cheng Hao and Ye Mei directly. "Drink him." Cheng Hao and Ye Mei looked at each other and apparently obtained a strategic alliance. Then I took the bottle and drunk it with Du Cheng. In other words, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei at the moment are almost drunk and drunk. Under this circumstance, the two women cant calmly think about anything. Even Du Chengs thousands of cups are not drunk. It is. It is undeniable that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei at this time are very crazy. It is indeed a terrible thing to drink a cup and Du Cheng. Just in front of Du Chengs horrible drink, less than five minutes, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao were already drunk and even the wine glasses were unstable. In fact, in normal times, Ye Mei''s drink is not bad, but Cheng Hao''s drink is still very poor. However, there is an old saying that it is more embarrassing to drink wine. In some cases, even people with very low alcohol consumption can drink a few bottles, just like Cheng Hao at the moment. Cheng Hao first fell softly on the table. At this time, she had already been unable to control her own body. No matter what the wine stains on the table, the whole person was so straightforward. "Cheng Wei. You lost, haha..." Ye Mei was very happy when she saw Cheng Hao drunk, but her psychological relaxation suddenly disappeared. Looking at the completely drunk Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, Du Cheng is also relieved. Although I don''t know the result of Ye Mei''s conversation with Cheng Wei, in this case, it is better to let the two women get drunk and wake up and talk about it tomorrow. Now that the decision was made, Du Cheng naturally did not intend to stay more here. After one hand and one set off the bag of Cheng Wei and Ye Mei, Du Cheng planned to lift the two women directly away. "Brother, how about talking about things?" It was only Du Cheng who got up. Behind him, there was someone who suddenly said a few words. Then, the four youths suddenly came to Du Chengwei. These young people pay attention to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao for a long time. Looking at Ye Mei and Cheng Haos unrestrained look, they all think that Ye Mei and Cheng Wei are the kind of open women, so the best women, they are naturally planning Take a share. And surrounded by many people, the eyes of these four young people are full of envy, so the best woman is definitely the dream of every man. "roll." Du Cheng could not understand the meaning of these people, but this time he, how can he trust the other nonsense, these young people are undoubtedly hit the Du Chen''s muzzle. There are four people on the other side, how could they be afraid of Du Cheng. One of them is directly directed toward Du Cheng: "Fucking, giving you face, you really are when you are a big head, in a word, give these two women to Laozi, otherwise, Laozi will make you like dog..." The young mans words have not been finished yet, and the whole body is like a cannonball. Du Cheng is the one who is, for him, every woman of his is his reverse, no one can touch. The other three young people next to it apparently did not respond, because they found that they did not know how Du Cheng was shooting, too fast and too fast, and they would not respond when they arrived. Du Cheng did not mean to waste time, nor did he give the three young people the meaning of the reaction. He has already started, naturally, he does not mind to put down three more. Two seconds, just two seconds, the three young ones were blown away by the cockroaches, and the two directly fell to the ground, and there was no resistance after a little bit of resistance. This sudden change made the people who were still talking around stop in an instant, and everyone looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look. Du Cheng did not say anything, but only a cold eye for a week. Then he lifted Cheng Hao and Ye Meilai and walked directly outside the bar. Duan Chengs cold eyes swept away, and all those who were envious were all feeling a cool heart, especially the four young people on the ground who have not yet stood up, let them not dare to have a little more. Children''s thoughts. ------------------------------------------ After Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were directly inserted into the back seat, Du Cheng left the bar in a driving car. The two women are completely drunk, just like a soft mud lying together, it also saves Du Cheng worry about what. However, it is so drunk that I am afraid that after the wake of the next day, the strong stamina is enough for the two women. Think about it here. Du Chengs face can only float with helpless smile, because tomorrow, he must have gone to the research base. Of course, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were so drunk that Du Cheng could not send the two back. Therefore, Du Cheng directly called Ye Jia and Cheng Hao''s grandmother to make a phone call, and then directly carried Cheng Wei and Ye Mei toward the nearest. A five-star hotel has gone. On the way to go, Du Cheng has already let Xiner book a presidential suite, Du Cheng, the swimming pool built in the presidential suite. At this moment, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are all mixed with alcohol, and the clothes on their bodies are covered with wine stains. Du Chengke does not want to bathe them one by one. The swimming pool is naturally the best choice. After arriving, Du Chengxian went in and booked the suite, and then the two women were assisted after the strange eyes of the hotel staff. Entering the suite, Du Cheng first supported Cheng Hao and Ye Mei toward the indoor swimming pool. After placing the two women on the soft and comfortable blanket, Du Cheng directly began to take off the two women. clothes. Du Cheng originally wanted to let the two women take a bath first, then arranged to go to bed to rest first. However, when he began to take off the clothes of the two women, Du Cheng was somewhat stunned. Looking at the clothes of the two women, the little ones, and the delicate body that is gradually exposed to their own eyes, Du Cheng can feel very clearly in his own body, a very strong desire is burning rapidly . In particular, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, who were completely drunk at the moment, gave Du Cheng a very strange feeling. The two women were filled with blushing skin because they drank too much, so Du Cheng could not move his eyes. . Of course, the same thing that allowed Du Cheng to move away from sight was the pleasing abundance of the two women and the seductiveness of the slender and charming legs. . . . This scene made Du Cheng naturally think of it when he was in Paris, remembering the madness with Li Enhui and Ai Qier, but at the moment, under the kind of strange temperament, this temptation is right. Du Cheng said ~www.novelhall.com~ is more impact. Fortunately, Du Chengs self-control ability is not bad. At least to understand, now is not the time to think about it. After biting his tongue and letting his head consciously awake from the fire, Du Cheng directly took off his own clothes and then walked the pool with two naked beautiful girls. . The water in the pool was warm and very comfortable, so that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei couldn''t help but scream, and the warm water of the pool also restored the consciousness of the two women after the drunkenness. However, when Cheng Hao and Ye Mei had some difficulties to open up the drunken beauty, even if the consciousness was not controlled, the two women were naturally caught. ------------------------------------ Second, there will be updates before twelve. PS: Seeking the monthly ticket, at the end of the month, Xiao Leng asked for a few monthly tickets to see if this month can break through the 200-pass mark. . . . (!) v4 Chapter 689： Crazy absurd Ma Ran was drunk, but when Cheng Wei and Ye Mei looked at the face of the self-proclaimed Zong today, they all woke up from the drunk. When the two women looked at Du Cheng as well, the original blushing face was more like a hot face. The red is a mess. Cheng Hao obviously wants to struggle, but at this moment, she has no strength in her body, and the body can''t stand the control of consciousness. "Du Cheng, what are you doing?" Ye Mei is better. After all, it was from the military. In terms of willpower, it was better than Cheng Hao. After reluctantly mentioning some spirits, he struggled to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not expect that the two women would wake up at this time and had to say: "I will help you two baths first, don''t move. I will use strong ones." Two women in their arms, Du Cheng has long been eager to burn, and Ye Mei moves again, Du Cheng can not stand it. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not have the habit of being in the water. And still in the hotel''s swimming pool, although the pool is cleaned every day and replaced with new pool water, but it can''t be unsanitary, so in this case Du Cheng also had to endure. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Mei suddenly dared not say anything. Cheng Hao is also there, she does not want to show in front of Cheng Hao that only Du Cheng can see the charming look. Cheng Hao is tightly closed his eyes. At this time, she is already ashamed. At this time, both Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are extremely regretful. If they knew that they would be like this, the two women would not drink so much. Seeing that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei no longer resisted, Du Cheng took the two women to the seat of the pool, and then took the shower gel from the side to help the two women to take a shower. For a time, the pool can be said to be infinite. Between Du Chengs palms, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, who were already conscious, began to squat up and began to wiggle. Du Chengs hot palm made the two bodies seem to have an electric shock. The numbness, plus the drunkenness, made the two women unable to control their bodies at all, and they could feel it from the increasingly heavy snoring. At this time, the two women were motivated by alcohol. under. It is already somewhat emotional. Du Cheng is also very uncomfortable. In particular, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are very attractive and charming. It is even more so that Du Chengs desire to fire directly rises to the extreme. If it is not because Du Cheng does not want to be in the pool, Du Cheng may have already given the two women directly to the local law. After a good shower, Du Cheng once again lifted the two women toward the bathroom next to the pool, naturally want to rinse the body. However, Du Cheng only picked up two women, and Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were subconsciously embracing Du Cheng like the Octopus. The actions of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are undoubtedly more stimulating Du Cheng, and they can completely control Du Chengs reluctance to control. Feeling that the fire in the body is already burning uncontrollably, the uncomfortable Du Chengs heart is loose, and the two women are directly hugged and walked toward the bathroom. . Du Cheng at this time has only one idea, that is, it is washed out quickly. . For Du Cheng, this is definitely a very crazy night, and for Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, this is also their most open night. In the infinite spring, I don''t know when it started. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei gradually recovered their consciousness, but between the spring and the endless, under the anesthesia of alcohol. Although they will resist in their hearts, in the end, both women chose to sink in the endless frenzy. Du Cheng did not know how many times he was crazy. For him, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are different from Li Enhui and Ai Qier''s temptation, which deeply stimulated Du Cheng and made Du Cheng simply unable to stop it. Cheng Hao''s beauty, Ye Mei''s charming, are completely different from Li Enhui and Ai Qier. In the end, even Du Cheng himself was completely indulged. Now that he indulged, Du Cheng really indulged himself for one night. In the end, Du Cheng just remembered that when he was squatting with Cheng Wei and Ye Mei, the sky outside began to light up gradually, and he did not know how many times he was discharged and Cheng Mei and Ye Mei. Its really a deep sleep. This truth, Du Fu is sleeping in the dark, not to mention Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. I have been sleeping until 11 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng has just woke up from his sleep, and this mysterious, his arms are holding a handful of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, the seductive body of the two women. It was tightly tied to Du Chengs body, and it was very heavy and sweet. Du Cheng shook his head gently, letting himself recover from the madness of last night. Thinking of the madness of last night, Du Chengs face is naturally filled with a satisfying smile. This is Du Chengs first real indulgence. Even when Li Enhui and Ai Qier were there, Du Cheng was also temperate. Last night, Du Cheng was the first time that he did not carry out any Moderation. Carry out the real explosion of your own. The true feeling of complete venting, Du Cheng is the first time to enjoy, it can be said that since the body has become stronger and stronger, Du Cheng has not really vented. Because the body is getting stronger. Du Chengs ability in this area is also becoming more and more outrageous, and when he is alone with them, the only thing Du Cheng can do is to control and control, because Du Cheng is completely indulgent. If you are afraid, even the best-quality Ai Qier is completely unbearable. However, the vent is leaking, and the next one that has the most headaches for Du Cheng has followed. Du Cheng did not know what time the two women would react after Cheng Hao and Ye Mei woke up. After all, the indulgence last night, the various factors are really too much. Under this circumstance, even Du Cheng is fundamental. Can''t guess. Looking at the very sweet Cheng Wei and Ye Mei who are sleeping in their arms. Du Cheng had to pray in his heart. Of course, Du Cheng is also ready to face the psychological preparations for the storm. After the deep sleep of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, Du Cheng got out of bed and then drove off the hotel. When he left, Du Cheng made another call to Ye Jia and Cheng Haos grandmother, because from the current situation, Cheng Wei and Ye Mei Cheng Hao is okay, she has nothing to deal with, but the time spent with her grandmother is less, and Ye Meis words, the Shuilong plan is very successful, shes these days. Of course, Du Cheng also gave him a vacation. Because he himself certainly can''t go to the research base today. Anyway, the blueprint plan is not a one-night event. It doesn''t matter much when you go to a few days late. Anyway, these days come. He has faxed all kinds of drawings improved by Xiner to the research base. Even if he does not go, the research in the research base will not be in a state of stagnation, but the research will be slightly more Only. When Du Cheng left the hotel, Qin Longfei made a phone call in a very coincident way. Qin Longfeis call was very simple. It was just with Du Cheng who said the result of the handling of last night. Qin Longfei just said to Du Cheng on the phone. He gave the Cai Zitao a warning. The Cai Zitao will not go to see the girl again from now on, and will transfer directly from that school to another school. In the end, Qin Longfei gave the girl a thank you to Du Cheng, and did not say anything. For the help of Qin Longfei, Du Cheng naturally does not need to express his politeness to say thank you, but to make an appointment with Qin Longfei, and it is gratitude to go drinking together in a few days. As for Qin Longfeis warning to Cai Zitao, Du Cheng did not know the interest; with Qin Longfeis identity and means, this is simply a matter of ease. After waiting for these calls, Du Cheng drove directly to Wangfujing. Cheng Hao and Ye Meis clothes cant be worn without washing. Du Cheng naturally needs to buy clothes for both women from head to toe. In addition, Du Cheng also went to a Chinese medicine shop to give two women a match. Two pairs of detoxification drugs with very good efficacy. When I was so busy, I also used Du Cheng for more than an hour. Finally, Du Cheng went to the hotel and went back to the hotel after packing a delicious dish. Although the hotel also has top chefs, Du Cheng''s packaging is more meaningful than the hotel side. The original Du Cheng time is still very accurate. Its just like Jingjing, because Du Cheng changed a few recipes and wasted more than an hour. When Du Cheng returned to the hotel''s presidential suite, on the wide and comfortable sand of the suite hall, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were already sitting there waiting for him to come back. On both sides of the two women, the face seems to be very calm, but I don''t know, this calm is really calm, or the calm before the storm. From the point of view of the two women''s obviously moist, they should have been bathed, and they were replaced with pajamas prepared by the hotel. From Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s slightly awkward face and some white lips can be seen above, they have not fully awake from yesterday''s hangover. For those who drink a lot, there is nothing to be drunk, and its just as refreshing to wake up the next day, but for people with light drinks, the headache and the nausea after drunkenness are undoubtedly very uncomfortable. of. Just entering the door, Du Cheng can feel that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s gaze brush all fell on him. And it is tightly staring. Under the gaze of the two women, even in terms of Du Cheng''s current self-control ability, the heart is somewhat illusory. However, the virtual return to the virtual, Du Cheng is still very calm on the surface, after looking at Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, Du Cheng said very simply: "I have something to say later, I bought some hangover drugs, I Let''s go first to you first, and you haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. Let''s eat something first, otherwise you won''t even have the strength to get angry, then you will be cheaper." Said, Du Cheng shook his hands full of things, while putting Cheng Hao and Ye Mei bought clothes in front of the two women, while directly licking the two pairs of hangover drugs and packing from the like Jingge The lunch that came back entered the kitchen of the suite. Looking at Du Cheng''s natural appearance, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s teeth are itchy, but they all said to Du Cheng. Last night''s madness made their physical exertion very very large, plus a dozen hours of no food, at this moment, both Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are soft, but really like Du Cheng said In general, they are even lacking in their strength at the moment. However, after Du Cheng came back, it was invisible to break the calm gesture between Cheng Hao and Ye Mei Na. I don''t know what I think of. After Du Cheng entered the kitchen, Cheng Hao and Ye Meis pretty face turned out to be red. The experience of last night was definitely not thought of by them at all. The scene of shame was to let Cheng Hao and Ye Mei dare not think about the building. Just, whether it is Cheng Hao or Ye Mei. They are clear in their hearts. Yesterday evening, after two waking up, they could no longer stop, and the strange feeling made them feel extremely irritating~www.novelhall.com~ and in the strong impact of Du Cheng Really realized the feeling of wanting to die, in that bag, both Cheng Hao and Ye Mei have a wonderful feeling of dying. The most shameful thing is that when the two wake up, Cheng Hao and Ye Meixian, the two of them actually hold each other. "I" I am going to change clothes Thinking of the shameful thing, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei couldn''t sit still. Finally, Ye Mei said first, then directly picked up the clothes that Du Cheng placed on the table in front of her, and flew away like a fly. Just because there is no reason to wake up from drunkenness, plus a lot of physical exertion. Ye Mei was soft in walking, and almost fell to the ground in front of Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao is also similar. She is blushing like a ripe peach. She also picks up the clothes that Du Cheng bought for her and walks toward another room. Third, today''s update ends here. I will continue tomorrow, everyone good night. Ask for the next month''s ticket before going to sleep, at the end of the month. If you have the remaining monthly ticket, let''s take a few pictures, thank you. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 690： Untie Some people say that a woman is in her life. Half will be used for sleeping, wearing clothes and makeup. It is undeniable that this sentence is still very reasonable. I don''t know if it is because of shame or because of the fact that when Du Cheng will hang up the hangover, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei have not yet come out of the room. In desperation, Du Cheng had to knock the door one by one and called them out of the room. Du Chengs eyes are still very good. He gave Cheng Hao and Ye Meis clothes very much in line with the two peoples temperament. Ye Mei is a chiffon long skirt, which is Ye Meis favorite type, and Cheng Weis words. It is a white dress designed by Li Enhui, which fully shows her elegant temperament. As for the underwear inside the skirt, Du Cheng, who has a deep understanding of the body of the two women, can understand the dimensions to the extreme. Looking at the two women and then at the dining table, Du Cheng pointed to the two bowls of black lacquer on the table and said to them: "Drink this first, after drinking, the head should not hurt. Now, I will go to sleep again, and there will be nothing in the evening." The medicine is very dark, it seems to be a very bitter type, and Cheng Wei and Ye Meis cute look are wrinkled. Both Cheng Hao and Ye Mei belong to the type of successful woman. A company with hundreds of billions of assets in the palm of its hand, one is slowly moving toward the center of power, and looking at the domestic, it is among the top. Its just that a woman is a woman after all, and a strong woman is afraid of being faced with bitter medicine. How can Du Cheng not know the meaning of Cheng Wei and Ye Mei, and directly said: "Do not worry, it is sweet, not so bitter." Du Cheng naturally wouldnt let Cheng Wei and Ye Mei suffer. When the medicine was dispensed, Du Cheng deliberately added some herbs to neutralize the bitterness. After putting some sugar, it will not only not bitter, but also a little more. Sweetness. Listening to Du Cheng said, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei suddenly looked at each other and then quickly removed their gaze and took the bowl and drank it. As Du Cheng said, although the medicinal taste is very strong, the entrance is a bit sweet, not so difficult to drink. This made a certain amount of sweetness between Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s beauty. Du Cheng did not stop anything. When Cheng Hao and Ye Mei took medicine, he gave the same packaged food to the desktop. After a while, the desktop was already beautifully placed. The dishes and a bowl of light nourishing soup. Du Cheng''s thoughtfulness and care made Ye Mei very enjoyable. Unlike Cheng Hao, she never saw Du Cheng''s cooking, because at the time of Ye Family. With her mother, Du Cheng does not need to do anything. However, enjoying enjoyment, for Du Cheng Detians actions, and womens aspects, Ye Mei obviously did not forgive Du Chengs meaning, but said: Du Cheng, you dont think that we will You, last night..." After the words have not been finished, Ye Mei will stop, because of the shame behind, she really can''t say. Not only is Ye Mei''s face ashamed, but even Cheng Hao is a blushing face. After all, the absurd scene of last night, so that the two women are too shy to dare to think. Especially in the vaguely, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei can remember that when they were crazy, the two men were still madly hugged together, madly entangled under the impact of Du Cheng, and at that time, both Cheng Hao and Ye Mei is half awake, but under the impact of that kind of strong alienation. They all chose to let go. . . This makes Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s pretty face more red, and the shy look can be said to be extremely charming and moving. Looking at Cheng Hao and Ye Mei''s moving look, Du Cheng naturally remembered the kind of yesterday, and it was quite obvious that he felt his body, and a heroic fire burned again. Of course, Du Chengke at this time did not dare to have such an idea, because now he is still waiting for the answer of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. The food is very fragrant. For Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, who have been hungry for a long time, they can even let other things be temporarily put aside. Du Cheng was crazy for one night, and the consumption of physical strength was also great. The three did not say anything. Its just an unintentional scene, but it forms a very harmonious picture. ---------------------------------------------- Inside the hall, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were sitting on both sides of the large sofa in the center, while Du Cheng was sitting in the middle of the two. Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao and took another look at Ye Mei. He knew that the most important moment came. Du Cheng was able to solve the problem last night, but, in the case of Ye Mei, Du Cheng did not have any confidence. Cheng Hao sat quietly on the side, she experienced it once, so this time she is more of a bystander, her face is very calm, so calm that Du Cheng can not see Cheng Hao''s thoughts. Ye Mei just looked at Du Cheng quietly. After a long time, she slowly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you come in with me. I want to tell you alone." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, at this time, how dare he refused. Therefore, after a sigh of relief, Du Cheng stood up with Ye Mei and walked toward the room not far away. Looking at Du Cheng and Ye Mei who entered the room, this was slightly changed on the face of Cheng Hao, and the corner of his mouth gently floated a slight curvature, and there was a hint of smile. "Your things, Cheng Hao told me." After entering the room, Du Cheng took the door and the sound of Ye Mei rang. Du Cheng smiled, at this time, he could not say anything at all. Its just a word that Ye Mei said next, but its to let Du Cheng almost fall down. "Your woman is more than I expected..." Ye Mei said a word, and looking at the beauty of Du Cheng, it is already a bit more resentful look. Looking at her appearance, it is clear that Du Chengs side has long been known, and she is not a woman like Si Xin. Du Cheng was a bit stupid, and asked directly to Ye Mei: "Ye Mei, you already know?" But just say it, Du Cheng himself has already guessed the answer. Take Ye Meis identity. Coupled with the power of Ye Family, if you want to know some of these things, it is not difficult. Moreover, Du Cheng did not cover anything about his own way, whether he went to Beijing or to Paris. It is not difficult to find out if he has a mind. "You think that you are smart, I tell you, not only I know, even my grandfather and my parents know that you have other women outside, hehe." Ye Mei said very dissatisfied, the look is not only resentment. More dissatisfaction. However, if Ye Mei said this, Du Chengs heart was fixed, and then tentatively asked Ye Mei: Ye Mei, now that I know, why dont you tell me earlier? "You thought I didn''t want to, you bad guy, you have other women, I said it is useful?" Ye Mei was very angry and stunned Du Cheng, and said that one side had already reached out directly to Du Chengs waist. Du Cheng dare to avoid, only let Ye Mei very precise squatting in his flesh over there, and on the surface, Du Cheng still needs to give a painful look, because only then, Ye Mei will hate some. Looking at Du Chengs painful appearance, Ye Mei was lazy to understand that Du Cheng was really fake, but rather a bit of resentment: You thought I didnt want to say, its not my grandfather helping you this bad guy... Said, Ye Mei seems to think of something, she originally intended to close her hand, fiercely increased the strength, and then said with a sigh: "I am mad at me, I am dying of you as a bad guy..." Listening to Ye Meis explanation, Du Cheng has already understood. Yes thoughts are not the kind of conservative kind. There is no objection to the mans three wives and four things. This is what Du Cheng knew when he first went to Yes home. Otherwise, how could Ye Yezu agree to let Du Cheng and Ye Mei together. But now, if this is the case, Ye Yes father may have known it for a long time, and he has already helped Ye Mei to do his ideological work. Its not difficult to know the identity of Yes father. But it doesn''t matter, because Du Cheng already knows Ye Mei''s meaning. Therefore, when Ye Mei glared at him, Du Cheng directly extended his hands, and then tightly put Ye Mei into his arms. It is very tight and tight. And forcibly kissed Ye Mei''s soft and comfortable lips, very warm. Ye Mei is also angry for a while~www.novelhall.com~ However, in the enthusiasm of Du Cheng, she quickly lost her battle, and then let Du Cheng ask for it on her body. Ye Mei is not stupid, or that none of the women around Du Cheng is stupid. Moreover, Ye Mei and Gu Sixin are different from Cheng Hao. What Ye Mei sees is the most outstanding Du Cheng, not only in the business, but also in the invisible power. The reason why she was convinced by her grandfather, the reason is very simple, because her grandfather told her that Du Cheng is not a man who can be **** by a woman, because Du Cheng is too good and too good, even Ye Laozi himself is amazed. What''s more, her identity as Ye Mei is already a third party and a fourth person. Under such circumstances, she has no choice at all, unless she is willing to leave Du Cheng. ---------------------------------------- The first one is sent, the code word is continued, and then updated. (!) v4 Chapter 691： Girls invitation Du Cheng, who was smiling in the old room, couldnt help but appreciate the big white eyes, and he bite the jade tooth and said to Du Cheng: "You are satisfied now, and you have got one for you." "" Ye Mei did not come out with Du Cheng. She was dull and kissed by her. She naturally did not dare to show the delicate appearance in Cheng Hao''s face. However, if it is not because Cheng Hao is outside, if it is not because it was too crazy last night, Du Cheng will probably give Ye Mei directly to the local law. For Cheng Hao, Du Cheng naturally would not be stupid to express anything, but just sat down at her side with a smile, and then gently put Cheng Hao into his arms. Feel the gentleness of Du Cheng, and Cheng Haos pretty face is also a bit more sweet. Now that I can''t stop it, then what she has to do. How to make Du Cheng love her more, how to get more love. Du Chengs hands used a little effort, so that he could enjoy Cheng Haos tighter. This is gently said in the eyes of Cheng Hao: "Cheng Hao, thank you." "How do you think that this sentence can be beaten?" Cheng Hao had a little flattering white Du Duan, and then whispered. With the beauty of Cheng Hao, coupled with the particularly seductive little flattery, even Du Cheng was stunned by Cheng Hao. At the moment, Du Cheng is very natural and tighter, and then very gentle. Said: "Of course not enough, I think, I should use more love, more pain, more care to repay you. Is it?" Cheng Hao nodded his face and said, "That is almost the same. Otherwise, I will sneak away and let you not find me in my life." When talking about the last sentence, Cheng Haos pretty face suddenly became serious. She is not the kind of woman who can''t live without a man. If one day she doesn''t feel Du Cheng''s love for her, she will leave Du Cheng, because at that time, it is no longer meaningful to be together. . Du Cheng can feel the change of tone in the last sentence of Cheng Hao, and the pity in his heart. Very surely said: "Cheng Wei, no. I will not let you have a chance. A woman who is so considerate and so gentle, if Du Cheng is dead, he will not give up. Listening to Du Cheng''s guarantee, Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng deeply, and then said very seriously: "Du Cheng, there is one thing I have to declare with you in advance, you should not think that I got the agreement with Ye Meijie. You can do it yourself. You have enough women now. You better not to call other women''s ideas anyway. Anyway. If you let me know that you have another woman, I will not forgive you any more. It is." "Reassured, I promise, definitely not. Du Cheng is now scared. If there are more than a few, then it is not a day to worry about living a long time, so, without Cheng Hao said, Du Cheng did not dare to think about this matter again. After receiving another guarantee from Du Cheng, Cheng Hao nodded very satisfied with this. Du Chengke didn''t dare to talk about it on this topic. After thinking about it, he opened the topic and said, "Yes, what did you say to Ye Mei last night, why do you drink like that?" Du Cheng has always been very curious. What was said between Ye Mei and Cheng Hao last night, and now that the matter has been solved, he naturally intends to ask clearly. Cheng Haos playful sly beauty, a mysterious response: Dont tell you, this is something between our women. You dont have to guess. Du Cheng naturally would not give up. After looking at the room where Ye Mei was, he said directly: "Then I will ask Ye Mei to go." "Hey. Enjoy, you can''t think, Ye Meijie will definitely not tell you, you don''t have to think about it." Cheng Hao was very sure that he should have a cry, seeing Du Cheng still not give up, she went on to say: "Du Cheng, this is the secret with Ye Meijie, you should not ask." "That is a good way to say so, Du Cheng naturally does not want to give up." However, after a pause, Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit of bad smile, and said: Cheng Wei, its better to have three more bars in the evening. Du Cheng has not finished, Cheng Hao''s pretty face is already full of shame in an instant. After Du Cheng''s eyes, a pair of pink little fists have already been struck towards Du Cheng''s chest. At the same time, in Du Cheng''s speech, the room where Ye Mei was originally opened some of the doors, but it was heavily touched. Obviously, Ye Mei, who is preparing to come out, also heard Du Chengs meaning as a very embarrassing sentence. That kind of thing will only happen when they are drunk and can''t help themselves. Now, in the waking situation, whether it is Ye Mei or Cheng Hao, they are afraid to try another thing that is extremely shameful. Du Cheng is laughing, watching Cheng Hao and Ye Mei like him, he is naturally very proud. In the afternoon, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei did not leave, the two went shopping together. Perhaps because of Du Cheng''s relationship, although Cheng Hao and Ye Mei only met for the first time, the relationship between the two was extremely sublimated. And the friendship between women is coming soon. So just less than half a day, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are already like a friend who has nothing to talk about. Du Cheng was an afternoon of hard work, but Du Cheng was very happy to see the relationship between Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. Its just a pity that Du Cheng originally planned to try to see if there is still a chance to be absurd at night. After Ye Meis phone rang, he could only helplessly give up. There is a process in Ye Meis side that needs to be improved temporarily. In desperation, the three people who originally planned to go to dinner together can only be temporarily disbanded. Ye Mei has a car. Just stopped at the bar, she took the car and left. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not eat outside, but returned to Cheng Hao with her grandmother. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao arrived, the time was close to around 6 pm. Because last night was really too tired. Coupled with a drunkenness yesterday, I went shopping for another afternoon at noon, so after arriving at the grandmother''s house, Cheng Hao accompanied her grandmother to watch the Beijing opera squatting, and then took a break early. Du Cheng saw Cheng Hao''s tiring appearance. In the evening, he gave Cheng Hao a deep sleep massage, which made Cheng Hao better to rest. Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early. Today, I am leaving to go to the research base. Du Cheng intends to accompany Cheng Hao and her grandmother to conduct a morning exercise. By the way, let Cheng Xiao take a rest. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, when he came to the old man''s exercise place, he saw that again. The girl is gone. The girl seems to be waiting for the arrival of Du Cheng. She holding the book in her hand, looked around from time to time, waiting for her to see the arrival of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao''s grandmother, the face was obviously a little more excited, and stood up directly. A pair of clear and beautiful eyes stared at Du Cheng. Seeing the girl, Du Cheng knew that the other party must be waiting for himself. Therefore, after Cheng Haos grandmother went to dance, Du Cheng walked toward the girl. When the girl saw Du Cheng, she suddenly said to Du Cheng with a grateful face: "Mr. Du, I finally waited for you. The day before yesterday, thank you very much." "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a matter of raising your hands, you don''t have to worry about it." Du Cheng did not say that the fake, that thing Du Cheng actually forgot. Because for him, this is indeed a small thing. The girls face showed a pure smile and said: No matter what, Mr. Du, you have helped me once, thank you for being a must. Seeing the girl, Du Cheng did not mean to say anything more in this respect. He said, "Well, then thank you, then it is like this." After that, Du Cheng planned to leave. He didn''t mean anything to save the girl. He naturally didn''t think about what to give birth. If he really wanted to, then he saved that. The meaning of the girl has changed. "Please wait, Mr. Du." Seeing that Du Cheng wanted to leave, the girl was a little anxious and quickly stopped Du Cheng. Du Cheng was puzzled and asked: "Is there anything else?" "That one After the girl hesitated the film Xuan, the little face was slightly lowered, and then whispered: "Mr. Du. My sister wants to invite you to dinner and express my gratitude. I hope you can promise." Du Cheng did not mean to go, and he did not have time today, so Du Cheng did not think anything, directly refused: "No. I have no time today, and that is only a small matter. No need to thank anything." "Mr. Du The girl still wants to say anything~www.novelhall.com~ but her words have not been finished yet, but it has been blocked by Du Cheng. . "Okay, just like this, I really have something today, don''t say it anymore." Du Cheng said that it is very direct, and it is very simple. After the morning exercise with Cheng Haos grandmother, he will go directly to the research base. And in the evening, Du Cheng still needs to go to the leaf house, at the time. Above, he was simply full of arrangements, and there was no extra time. After the completion, Du Cheng immediately turned and left. There is no meaning for the girl to say anything more. Looking at the back of Du Cheng''s departure, the girl stopped talking and had to watch Du Cheng walk toward the lawn. After thinking about it, the girl suddenly took out the phone and dialed a phone number. Second, there are updates, there will be a chapter before twelve. v4 Chapter 692： Ye Nanling After a few punches, time is also an hour later. Du Cheng just stopped the boxing. When I was going to find Cheng Hao''s grandmother, there was an Audi A4L slowly driving to the periphery of the old man''s exercise place. Then, a tall woman with a black dress on her body walked down the car. Women are very beautiful, they are definitely not inferior to Gu Jiayi. They are slightly slim and long skirts. The tall and graceful figure of a woman is perfectly displayed. The bare legs are white and slender, a pair of white High-heeled shoes make women''s body look even higher. However, the woman''s face is very indifferent, very cold, only when looking at the girl, the woman''s face gradually eased some, and revealed a faint smile. When a woman smiles like this, the original indifference has completely disappeared. Just like the melting of snow and ice, it suddenly shows a strange beauty. It is undeniable that this is a beautiful and tasteful woman. "sister..." The girl saw the woman, and the youthful and pure face was filled with a sweet smile, and she greeted the woman far away. The woman did not stop anything. After a slight smile at the girl, she walked towards the girl. "Xin Ting, what are you talking about, who are you?" After walking to the girl, the woman asked directly to the girl. "Mr. Du is there." The girl quickly pointed her finger to the direction of Du Cheng, and saw Du Chengzheng coming out of the lawn. The girl went on to say, "Sister, you are coming, if it is later, Du The gentleman is leaving..." "Sister, what happened to you?" However, after the girl finished, she found that her sister seemed to be stunned. The girl was puzzled and asked her sister. Listening to the girl, the woman recovered from the loss of God, but the beautiful face suddenly had a bit of weird look, and confirmed to the girl: "Xin Ting, you said the person who saved you, it''s him?" "Yeah, sister, do you know him?" Looking at the weird face on her sister''s face, the girl was even more puzzled. The woman did not say anything, because at this time, Du Chengs eyes were already on her. Looking at the woman, Du Cheng was also stunned. "A nine...?" The reason is simple because the woman knows. Because that woman is Ajiu. In the past three years, Ajiu actually stayed in F city most of the time. Her grandmother got seriously ill and became the eldest daughter at home. After Ah Ji and Du Cheng said, they basically stayed in F city to take care of her grandmother. . Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. The forces in Xiamen have long been impregnable. Aji is not there in the absence of it. Therefore, Du Cheng let Ajiu go home and concentrate on accompanying the elderly. It is a pity that the elderly are very bad. If they have not seen Du Cheng several times and have prescribed some Chinese medicine to the elderly, I am afraid that they will die one or two years ago. However, Du Cheng''s Chinese medicine is not a cure for the symptoms, and at most it can only help the elderly to drag the life of a few years. After all, Du Cheng''s medical skills are not so high that they can go against the sky. Therefore, in the past three years, Ah Ji basically stayed in her hometown, and Du Chengs meeting with her was much less. In recent months, Du Cheng has not met with Ah Jiu, but Du Cheng did not think that the two actually met in Beijing. And watching the woman and the girl stand together. Du Cheng suddenly understood why he looked at the girl and felt a bit familiar. Du Cheng knows that A Jiu has a younger sister who is studying in the capital. The name of Ah Jiu is called care, and the girls name is called Guan Ting. Plus, the two people have a somewhat fascinating face. Du Chengs guess at this time. When he went to Ajius relationship with the girl, he might as well find a wall to hit it. Looking at the standing together, Jiu Jiu and Guan Ting, Du Cheng can not help but feel a sense, this world really has the so-called fate, but fortunately he rescued the care of Ting, if not saved, Du Cheng is afraid I will regret it very much. However, this Ajiu and the two sisters who care about Ting, in addition to their appearance, are somewhat different in terms of temperament. A Jiu is the kind of indifference to life and death, and that cares about Ting, but it is full of youthful liveliness, and that moving and pure, can be said to be completely opposite the two extreme types. Of course, between thinking and thinking, Du Cheng has gone straight to the place where Ah Jiu and Guan Ting are located. Looking at Du Cheng, who came on the road, Ah Jiu is actually full of incredible. She did not expect to see Du Cheng here, but she did not even think that Mr. Du, who saved his sister, would be Du Cheng. If she knew it already, she would not have to come to Beijing in a special way. After waiting for Du Cheng to come closer, Ah Ji said to Du Cheng: "The boss, I did not expect that you saved Xiaoting." Du Cheng smiled and pointed to the concern, said: "I did not think that she turned out to be your sister." Listen to the dialogue between Du Cheng and A Jiu. Concerned Ting is blind. Her little head couldn''t be turned over at the same time, and she couldn''t react. After a while, she asked Du Cheng and A Jiu: "Sister, Mr. Du, have you already known?" "Well, she is the boss''s boss. Everyone is a self-person. You will call him Du Ge later." Ah Ji simply summed up her relationship with Du Cheng, whether it was the former killer status or now. The picture of the underground potential of the management, Ah Jiu did not tell anyone in the house. "Du, Du Ge..." Listening to the introduction of A Jiu, I was concerned that Ting shouted Du Gong to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and said: "Now that everyone is their own, those polite things are not necessary, Cheng Hao is also in the capital, I will take you to find her, I will see again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. See if there is time, and its good to have dinner together. Usually, Du Cheng is directly calling the name of Ajiu. However, if he cares about Ting, Du Cheng naturally calls Ah Jis real name. As for Cheng Hao, Ah Jiu and Cheng Hao have known each other. And the relationship is still very good. When Cheng Xiaogang first arrived in Xiamen, Du Chengke let Aji and the Queen accompany him. "Cheng Wei is also in the capital?" Ah Jiu and Cheng Hao have not seen it for a long time. Listening to Du Cheng, she said that her face was a little more longing. The home has professional private care to take care of, and it is not a problem for Ah Ji to stay in Beijing for a few days. "Well, Cheng Hao, her grandmother is doing morning exercises there, the time should be almost the same." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and then turned his eyes to the direction of Cheng Hao''s grandmother. Over there, Cheng Hao''s grandmother is already ending the morning exercise, and is chatting with several elderly friends. ------------------------------------ After bringing Aji and Care Ting to the courtyard of Cheng Haos grandmother. Du Cheng left. Anyway, Ah Jiu has nothing to do in Beijing. I care about Ting. Its still during the summer vacation. Some time is, but I can talk to Cheng Hao. After leaving the courtyard, Du Cheng did not leave the Audi car, because the research base will send a car to pick him up, so Du Cheng directly called the mark to drive the car away, and about time to go drinking together. Coupled with the agreement with Qin Longfei, it can be said that Du Cheng has already arranged the next time to be very full. While waiting for Du Cheng to sit on a military SUV sent by the base, Ye Mei called a phone call. "Du Cheng, Grandpa asked me to tell you, let you come to my house for dinner at night." Inside the phone, Ye Meis voice was a little tired. After she left yesterday, she worked overtime until the early morning. On the way to Du Chengs trip to the base, she just returned to Yejia Villa. She did not sleep for a night, and she was naturally very tired. "Well, I passed that night." The call of the old man, Du Cheng naturally can not be rejected, and he originally planned to go to the Ye family this evening. After all, it has been so many days in the capital, Du Cheng should also go to the Ye family. Moreover, Du Cheng is also planning to move out of the base, and naturally he will live in Ye Family. Ye Meis words have not been finished yet, Du Cheng should be down, she suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then said: "And if Cheng Hao has time, bring her together." Listening to Ye Mei said, Du Cheng suddenly stupid. In the phone, Ye Mei seems to have guessed Du Chengs reaction at the moment, and he smiled. "Do not worry ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the meaning of the old man, as for anything else. After you have arrived, you will know, well, I am so sleepy, that''s it. At night, you come with Cheng Hao, I hang up. "" After Ye Mei finished speaking, she simply hanged up the phone and left a dumbfounded Du Cheng. "What does this mean for Father?" Du Cheng really can''t guess the heart of the old man. In his opinion, the father can agree that the existence of Cheng Hao is very good. It will even make Cheng Hao mean to eat together in the past. This is incredible. However, Du Cheng did not worry about this, even if Ye Ye told him, he naturally could only do it. And Ye Laozi is not the kind of villain in the TV. After calling Cheng Hao, he will secretly say something to Cheng Hao, or let her leave what she is. These dog blood things will definitely not happen. --------------------------------------------- The third one, stop here today, and explode tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 693： Solar weapon Military SUVs go straight ahead. There are more than a dozen sentinel inspections along the way, even if Du Cheng is sitting in the car. This shows the importance that the state attaches to this blueprint plan. More than that, the garrison force of this military base has nearly doubled during this one-month period, and the entire blueprint plan can be fully implemented in a smooth and safe situation. After the last inspection, Du Cheng took a big step toward the scientific research base. In the past ten days, the entire scientific research base has not stopped due to the departure of Du Cheng, and it is still in full swing. More than that, the second research base built according to the plan was also built in the ten days, and the second research base will focus on the research and development of various large weapons and equipment. . The second scientific research base needs to enter from within the first scientific research base. There is no other channel except that the research in the second scientific research base is absolutely confidential, and even a small number of exclusive research personnel are qualified to know the inside. What is the weapon of research? Du Cheng did not stay in the first scientific research base, because the research inside it does not need Du Cheng to join now, with Du Cheng''s technology, those researchers can fully complete their research with their rich experience. Therefore, after entering the first scientific research base, Du Cheng strode away in the direction of the gate of the second scientific research base. The second research base uses the latest research on the eyelids and appearance scanning system of the research base. If it can''t be scanned, no one can enter. Because the entire second scientific research base has only one such door. Moreover, there are 30 elite soldiers in the army on the sides of the gate for 24 hours of sentinel guards. Even Du Cheng, it is impossible to pass this layer of defense without knowing it. "Du, you are finally here." However, at this moment, the door of the second scientific research base is open, and at the entrance, a researcher in his 60s is leading two young researchers to stand on both sides of the door waiting for Du Cheng. The speaker is the 60-year-old scientific researcher. His name is Zhang Fuguang. He is the highest in the entire research group except Du Cheng. He is one of the country''s three chief scientific researchers and the second. The responsible person of the research base. Although Zhang Fuguangs identity is high, he is very polite to Du Cheng and can even be described with respect. In other words, everyone in the entire research team is probably very respectful of Du Cheng, which has nothing to do with age. Du Cheng smiled slightly, then said: "Zhang Lao, are things ready?" Zhang Fuguang nodded very simply and said: "All are ready, and you will be led by Du...." "Well, let''s get started." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then together with Zhang Fuguang and the rest of the scientific research personnel, went inside the second scientific research base. The area of ??the second scientific research base is very large, about three times larger than the first scientific research base, because the first research and development here is a large-scale development. If the area is not large, it will simply Can not support the entire process of scientific research and development. It is here after it is built. Du Cheng was the first to enter this area. Under the leadership of Zhang Fuguang, the group went directly to the innermost large research room. In the nearly 500-square-meter research room, nearly 20 researchers and various high-end equipments are now ready. Among the large-scale equipment, if you see it at a glance, you should be able to distinguish it. Among the dozens of large-scale equipment, there are four large-scale solar lighting equipment, and three large-capacity large sun conversion and storage devices. As for the rest, although I can''t see what equipment, but from the previous few, it should be related to solar energy. Looking at Du Cheng''s arrival, everyone''s eyes are faintly a little more excited, and Zhang Fuguang is walking directly toward the projector on a platform. With the opening of the stock video camera, a design drawing that has been magnified ten times is completely displayed in front of everyone. On the top of the drawing, it is very simple to write five words - solar weapons. With the advent of the drawings, all the scientific research personnel in the research room have all swelled up, and the excited look on each other is a bit more intense. "Everyone is quiet, Du Group is here. Before we start, let the team leader say a few words." Zhang Fuguang said. While pointing his finger at Du Cheng, along with what he said, the applause in the field rang again, and it was even more fanatical. Du Cheng did not refuse, but strode toward the platform. The study of solar weapons is one of the most important studies in the entire blueprint plan. On this point, even Du Cheng does not want to have a little bit of sloppy. After entering the platform, Du Cheng simply put his hand on it, and it was convenient and quick to calm down. After Du Cheng looked around, he said: "Before I start, let me tell you a story." "It is said that when the Roman fleet attacked the Sicilian city of Syracuse in 213 BC, there was a scientist named Archimedes in ancient Greece who used solar energy to defeat the enemies who committed the crime. Archimedes used huge The mirror emits sunlight and burns the Roman ships to ashes." After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "This story must have been heard by everyone. I don''t have to say more about the principle. Everyone should be very clear, no matter whether the story is true or not, there is a little bit. We can be sure that solar energy is definitely one of the directions for future weapons." Listening to Du Cheng, many people below nodded, including the Zhang Fuguang. With their knowledge of the scientific community, how could they have never heard of this story, and many schools have conducted special tests on it. The first attempt was made by the MIT team. They assembled a 300-square-meter giant mirror made of bronze and glass. They placed an old fishing boat on the water 45 meters away from the mirror, trying to use the mirror to emit sunlight to ignite it. It is a pity that they did not succeed. After that, they moved the fishing boat closer to half the distance. This time, the focused sunlight caused a little fire on the boat, but it quickly went out. From this point it can be seen that the story is basically 99% fake, because according to the story, Archimedes tilted a mirror to the sun to polymerize the sun''s rays and use the aggregation. The light ignited the air, causing a raging fire. He directed all the flames to the enemy ships anchored in the sea and burned them all. The scene at the time was very spectacular, but it was only by simple polymerization of the sun''s rays. No doubt, the experiments of later generations have proved that it is impossible. However, this principle is not impossible to complete, at least Du Cheng is very clear in the future. Solar weapons will replace laser weapons as the most important large-scale attack weapon. What he has to do now is to make the birth of this solar weapon three hundred years ahead of schedule. After the silence of the researchers underneath, a person finally asked to ask Du Cheng: "Du, as far as I know, there are nearly four countries that are already secretly carrying solar weapons, including the United States and Russia. The research is said to have been very significant. The team leader, if we start research now, is there a chance to surpass them?" Du Cheng can be said to be clear about the future history. Although those countries have begun to study, but the real research is two hundred years later, and the war is more than three hundred years later, Du Cheng said with certainty: "Reassured, their The research is only a preliminary stage. Even if the research has achieved results, it will not be able to invest in war in a short period of time. At this point, we may not be behind them. I have confidence that for up to two years, we can Far more than those countries." It seems that it was infected by Du Chengs confidence. Coupled with the numerous miracles that have been witnessed these days, the faces of these researchers are full of confidence. "Du Group leader is confident, we also have confidence, Du team leader, then our research will begin..." Zhang Fuguang likes this kind of qi very much, even he is full of confidence in this research. Du Cheng nodded gently, then slowly said: "Well, research... now." ------------------ When Du Cheng left the scientific research base, the time is already more than four in the afternoon~www.novelhall.com~ The study of the entire solar weapon is not completed in one day or two, or two months in a month, so Du Cheng did not intend to invest too much energy in this research, and then he had to diversify the research of more projects at the same time. Therefore, each project Du Cheng intends to let go directly to those researchers, and His own words, unless there are unsolvable aspects, generally do not interfere too much. After leaving the research base, Du Cheng did not let the military send him to send him, but directly drove a red flag car with military grades from the military vehicle center. And drove directly to the courtyard of Cheng Hao''s grandmother. The car is not a good car, the performance is very ordinary, but the military''s license, but has already increased the car''s value by ten times. Of course, it is not these things that Du Cheng cares about. What he thinks at the moment is the dinner of Ye Family at night. -------------------------- First, call, at least five today, strongly summon the referral ticket to see if there is a chance to vote for the last week''s recommended list. I hope everyone will vote for the recommended ticket today. . . (!) v4 Chapter 694： Double Inside the courtyard. Cheng Hao, who had bought a reward for Chanel''s long skirt at noon and A Shiqi Bu Street, was sitting nervously on the wicker chair in the courtyard. Her grandmother has already exercised Ah Jiu and Guan Ting also went back to the courtyard house at the moment. Apart from Cheng Hao, there is only a nanny who has already started preparing dinner for the kitchen. Cheng Haos apparently beautifully dressed face with a light makeup today looks more refined and more beautiful than usual. The crystal earrings with crystal clear brilliance in the ear are completely set off by the exquisite beauty of Cheng Hao. It is undeniable that Cheng Hao at this moment is undoubtedly more beautiful than usual, and the elegant and charming temperament can definitely make a very suffocating man suffocate for a moment. However, Cheng Hao at the moment is obviously a little nervous, and it is still at the door from time to time. In the morning, Ye Mei called her again after calling Du Cheng. When listening to Yes father letting her go to the Ye Family to eat, Cheng Hao was unable to react at the time. After understanding the identity of Ye Mei, how can Cheng Hao not know the identity and status of Ye Laozi. The most important thing is that even if Ye Laozi can default her relationship with Du Cheng, there is no need to ask her to go to Ye Family to eat. It is obvious that this meal is definitely not simple. If you don''t process, you won''t be retreating because her thoughts are similar to Du Cheng''s and don''t think of people like Ye Laozi. Will bully her such a woman. Du Cheng also came to the outside of the courtyard house by Cheng Hao. Looking at Cheng Hao from the hospital and the obvious nervous color on her pretty face, Du Chengs face was a little more smile and said softly: Do not worry. Just eat a meal. Nothing." Looked at the beauty of Cheng Hao after being dressed. Du Chengs eyes are involuntarily brighter. Some of these beautiful states are even rare. He can rarely see the visible Cheng Haos attention to this trip to Ye Family. "The ear is that I will be nervous. Cheng Tingbai, Du Cheng, a look at this situation, who will be nervous. Cheng Hao is rare. But at this time, Du Cheng will not laugh at Cheng Hao but guarantee: "Okay, I promise you. Will you not let you suffer a little bit wrong?" It was only after the assurance of Du Chengs guarantee that the heart was loose, but she was beautiful and stared at Du Cheng: This is what you said, if I am a little wronged, then you are dead? Du Cheng nodded very simply and nodded: "Well, if you are wronged, you will be fined me for not going to bed for a month." "At least a year." Cheng Hao didn''t want to change one month directly to one year because she thought it was too short and too short for a month. After about half an hour from the Yejia Villa, Ducheng and Cheng Hao entered the villa group where Yejia Villa is located. After the review by the guard. Du Cheng drove straight all the way to the gate of Yejia Villa. When he came, Du Cheng called and told Ye Mei. Here, the car was stopped and Ye Mei was already out of the villa. Its almost the same as dressing up Ye Mei. Women are all in love with beauty. Under the circumstances that knowing that Cheng Hao is more refined than himself, Ye Mei naturally wants to make up for it in other aspects. Make-up is undoubtedly the best weapon of Ye Mei. In contrast, Ye Mei''s makeup technique is obviously higher than that of Cheng Wei. After careful makeup, Ye Mei looks beautiful at night. Even Du Cheng has almost no recognition. a feeling of. Even if it is compared with Cheng Hao, Ye Mei at night is obviously not inferior. It is no wonder that some people say that make-up can make a good-looking woman look better. It can make a good-looking woman become more beautiful. This sentence is definitely suitable for Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. "Ye Meijie, you are beautiful at night. After looking at the heart, Ye Meicheng is still sincerely praised that Ye Mei was originally beautiful. If it is dressed up, it is naturally more beautiful. "You are not the same." Ye Mei said that while gently pulling the hand of Cheng Hao, the relationship between the two looks very good. Du Cheng, who had parked the car, went on to see that Ye Mei and Cheng Hao had a strong sense of happiness, no matter whether they were looks or temperament. It is already a great happiness for a man to have such a beautiful beauty. And Du Du, but he has seven, in this case, Du Cheng, if he dares to say that he is not satisfied, I am afraid. Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze has been spinning around, and Cheng Yi and Ye Mei have looked at each other and then laughed and laughed. It seems that everything in the world has been eclipsed. Looking at Du Cheng''s son Ye Mei and Cheng Xiaoxiao''s more flowering branches, Ye Mei did not pay attention to Du Cheng but said to Cheng Hao: "Well, we are going in. I am almost ready for dinner. Grandpa, they are all ready." Waiting for you inside." "Ok." Listening to Ye Mei said that the grandfather Cheng Haos pretty face was a little more nervous. She still walked hand in hand with Ye Mei and walked inside the villa. Now, Cheng Hao naturally needs to face it. Looking at the two women''s models into the villa Du Cheng, this recovered from the loss of God. Just now, he really looked at it because Cheng Hao and Ye Meishi were too beautiful this evening, but then Du Chengs face was already floating with a weird smile and some bad. . Then he dispersed his smile and walked behind the two women into the villa. In the villa, Zhong Xuehua and the nanny arranged last year are carefully preparing dinner and the round table on the restaurant. It has already been a delicious dish of several colors and flavors. This nanny is a type that the state has arranged for Master Ye to be very proficient in food and life and is absolutely reliable. And the sands of the hall, Ye Ye, and Ye Chengtu are sitting together and talking about what Ye Hu is not looking like it should be in the room. Seeing that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei walked together, Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtus eyes were the first time they fell on Cheng Haos body. Looking at Cheng Hao''s beautiful looks and elegant temperament, whether Ye Nanling or Ye Chengtu''s eyes can''t help but flash a bit of amazement, but in their mindset, this exclamation is just a flash of light. Immediately, there was a bit of a smile on his face. Cheng Hao was originally very nervous. When she saw the kind smile on Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtus face, it was loose. "Cheng Wei is my grandfather." Ye Mei took Cheng Hao to come in naturally to collect the self-sufficient introduction of Cheng Hao. After listening to Ye Meis introduction, Cheng Hao took a step forward and said very respectfully to Ye Nanling: Hello Ye Ye. "Ok." Yes father smiled and said nothing. Then Ye Mei pointed to Ye Chengtu and said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei is my father." "Hello, uncle." Cheng Hao smiled and said hello again. It is also very respectful. Whether Ye Chengtu or Ye Nanling are the leaders of the country and they are all respected by the elders Cheng Hao is naturally necessary. Ye Chengtu smiled and pointed at the opposite side of the sand and said to Cheng Hao and Du Cheng, who came behind him: "Well, sit down and you will come over." Ye Mei is sitting on the sand in the middle. And pick up the tea on the side and start to brew tea. Cheng Hao is quietly sitting with his hands on the knee beast, whether it is an elegant sitting position or a smile on his face. It is impeccable. Du Cheng is a lot of casual for Du Cheng. Ye Jia is now almost equal to his poisonous two homes. He does not need to be polite here. However, Du Chengs heart has an incomprehensible place. This is the purpose of this time Ye Yes father let Cheng Hao come over. From the attitude of Yes father, everything is obviously not in the wrong direction. However, Du Chengs understanding of the character of the old man is very clear. If there is nothing~www.novelhall.com~ he will definitely not take the course. Howling is here. Ye Laozi seems to know Du Chengs thoughts. After looking at Du Chengs thoughts, he turned his eyes to Cheng Hao and then asked Cheng Hao: Cheng Wei, you must be very curious why I want Xiaoyao to invite you to come and eat together. Let''s have a meal?" The old man said it was very direct. But this also fits his character for young people. He didn''t like to deliberately conceal anything because there was no need at all. "Ok Cheng Hao gently nodded his face and looked full of expectations. For the direct father of Ye, although she is not used to it, she looks at Yes smile and her smile is more relaxed. Du Cheng is also looking forward to seeing him. He is also very curious and not only to endure such a side of Ye Mei is also a look of expectations. The second more continuing codeword has three chapter updates. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 695： Grandpa "Cheng Wei, your grandfather is not named Cheng Dazhong." After the film was over, Du Cheng, when they were extremely expecting, Ye Yezi, this slowly opened his mouth and asked Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao did not think that Ye Yezi would ask this. First, then I went to nod and then nodded. I was curious and asked Ye Nanling: "How do you know my grandfathers name, do you know my grandfather?" Cheng Hao did not actually see his grandfather. Because her grandfather has been dead for forty years, she is just a vaguely remembered name of her grandfather. At the time of Cheng Haos questioning, Ye Mei was also looking at Yes father. In the eyes of Du Cheng, there is a little more enlightenment. At this time, Du Cheng has already vaguely guessed some. "More than knowing." In the eyes of Ye Laozi, a little bit of nostalgic color floated and became thicker. In his capacity, it is undoubtedly very simple to know that Cheng Haos life experience. "Your grandfather died earlier. If your grandfather is not dead, now you may have a place in the military." There was a bit more breathing between the words of Yes father. Then he went on to say: In fact, I dont just know your grandfather. Your grandfather has a life-saving help for me. Listening to Yes father, whether Du Cheng or Cheng Wei and Ye Meis attention are concentrated on the next secret of Yes father. "I told your grandfather that you were in the army. Your grandfather entered the army earlier than me. So after I entered the army, your grandfather always took care of me. My relationship with your grandfather can be said to be with the brothers. general." Ye Laozi seems to think of a bit more of the old sang in the past when the old face of the war. Listening to Yes father, Cheng Hao also gradually recalled some of the stories of her grandfather when she talked to her. When her grandfather was young, she did participate in the army. Stayed in the army for ten years and finally injured in a battle and then retreated and fell to the root of the disease. In the next ten years. Basically they are lying on the bed. In the process of Cheng Yi thinking, Ye Nanling went on to say: "At that time, the war was coming to an end. I thought that I could retire with your grandfather only between one battle. The camp I was with your grandfather was in the middle. The enemys ambush and heavy losses ended up with the fact that your grandfather organized dozens of brothers and then dragged the enemys army, which allowed the remaining brothers to break through successfully. Ye Nanling said it was easy but the things that happened between them were definitely very intense. More than that, it was clear that Ye Nanling at that time was actually climbing up with his homework and family history. As for the latter things, Du Cheng can guess some without thinking. Sure enough, as Du Cheng expected. Ye Nanling went on to say: "The battle of that time. Your grandfather was seriously injured and then retired directly. And I did not solve the problem because of the west. I stayed in the west for more than 20 years and waited for me to return to the capital when your grandfather It is already gone. Hey." Ye Nanlings remarks made the air in the hall suddenly become heavy. Some of Cheng Haos time was a little bit late but it was only this time. She is already understanding the meaning of Ye Yezi let her come to Ye Family. Ye Nanling naturally knows that the hair change has become heavier. So he smiled and opened the topic and said: "Well, if you don''t say these, you will treat this as your own home. If you don''t mind, you can call it like Xiaoyao. I am a grandfather." Cheng Hao can feel the kindness of Ye Laozi. And since she was young, she didnt have a grandfather looking at Yes old-fashioned look. Cheng Chengs eyes hesitated for a moment and then whispered: Yes. . grandfather. "good very good." Mr. Yes father said that he had made two sounds and then said: Now thats how Ye Nanling recognized you as a granddaughter today. Its also common sense to have my relationship with your grandfather. Seeing the joy of Yes father, Du Chengs eyes turned to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao also looked at Du Cheng''s opinion that she was waiting for Du Cheng. There is no opinion on Master Bai Yes grandfather Cheng Hao because there is no loss to her and there are too many benefits. And she did not have anything to do with Cheng Haos grandfathers recognition of a grandfather. Du Cheng knew that Cheng Haos meaning was a little nod. His thoughts are also very simple. It is naturally different for Cheng Hao to be able to worship Ye Laozi as a grandfather. For Cheng Hao. Absolutely it is nothing but harm. What''s more, Cheng Hao, her grandfather and Ye Laozi still have that level of guidance and the relationship between Cheng Hao and his Du Cheng and Ye Mei. This is undoubtedly destined. On the other side, Ye Mei saw Du Cheng agree. On the face of the pretty face, a little more excited look quickly poured a cup of fragrant tea and only waited for Cheng to promise that she would be in the hands. Rifen met Cheng Hao to let Cheng Hao officially humble her grandfather to the grandfather. As long as Cheng Hao officially worshiped Ye Laozi as a grandfather, she Ye Mei would have one more sister. Seeing Du Cheng agrees that Cheng Hao did not say anything directly from the sand and then took the fragrant tea from Ye Meis hand while fringing on the ground and shouting very seriously: Grandpa Cheng Hao gave you tea. "" Said Cheng Hao directly handed the tea in his hand to the front of Ye Laozi. "Well, my granddaughter got up and got married. Its enough for Yes father to laugh at his smile today. Im afraid its much more than the previous month. Perhaps it is because of the attraction of Yes laughter. Zhong Xuehua in the kitchen and Ye Hu on the second floor came to the hall. Ye Mei gave an introduction to Zhong Xuehua and Ye Hu, respectively, and immediately worshiped Ye Laozi as a grandfather, Cheng Hao, under the arrangement of Ye Yezi. Also worshiped Ye Chengtu and Zhong Xuehua as cognac . For Cheng Hao, this daughter, Xue Xuehua can be said to be very satisfied. Just to make Ye Hu somewhat uncomfortable is that Cheng Hao is a little older than him, so Ye Hu naturally has a more dry sister and Du Chengs age is better than him but in the future. Du Chengs name as a brother-in-law is that he cant run away. This dinner is undoubtedly very lively and very good. In Du Jun''s secret leadership. Cheng Hao has gradually integrated into the face of Ye Family, and the smile on his face has become more natural. The most happy is undoubtedly to count Ye Mei, her friends are not many, and now she has more than one sister, there is more than a friend who can talk without a word. In this kind of joy, this dinner was eaten for more than two hours, and even Yes father broke the ring and sipped a few cups with everyone. "Cheng Wei is not as good as going back at night. Let''s talk about it in the evening. How about it? After waiting for the end of dinner, Ye Mei would ask for a soft voice in Cheng Hao''s ear. Listening to Cheng Hao, Ye Meis pretty face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, she had just drank a lot of red wine and it was already a blush. Outsiders can''t see it. However, her gaze is subconsciously falling on Du Cheng. Du Cheng must have lived here at night. If Du Cheng also lives here, then that night. The voice of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei was very light, but the voice was clear. It was clear that Du Chengs index finger was moving, but on the surface, he was pretending to have nothing to hear but to talk to Yes father. Following Cheng Haos gaze, Ye Mei apparently also thought of what a pretty face suddenly burst into a hot and quick turn to Cheng Haos ear and said: We dont care about her at nights room next to Du Chengs sleep. "Well, we slept together that night." Listening to Ye Mei said that Cheng Hao naturally did not have any opinions and nodded directly. After waiting for dinner, Cheng Hao took Ye Mei to go upstairs and Zhong Xuehua also went up. However, she went to help Du Cheng to clean up the third floor of the room. Du Cheng stayed in the downstairs and Ye Laozi, they talked about the blueprint plan, but Du Chengs thoughts had already flown to Ye Meis room on the third floor. Although he is nominally sleeping in the room, it is nothing to do with a room block that has long been accustomed to how to steal jade at night. And such a chat is also talked about more than ten o''clock in the evening Du Cheng from Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu know the military''s many follow-up arrangements for the blueprint plan. This is also a very important blueprint plan. The current itinerary is very successful and many of the research results can be directly integrated into the military. www.novelhall.com~ From Ye Chengtu, Du Chengzhi knows that the military is already starting. The secret is to prepare for the mass production of laser weapons. These are all things that Du Cheng does not know. The implementation of these plans also means that his Ducheng coal crystal plan may be able to start ahead of schedule. In the end, when the father of Ye had some difficulties, they would end their chat. However, Du Cheng, who was planning to return to the third floor, was dragged by Ye Hu. "What is Ye Hu doing?. Looking at the face of mysterious Ye Huo Du Cheng''s face is obviously more incomprehensible. Because looking at Ye Hu like it seems to have something secret to tell him in general. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go outside." Ye Hu glanced around and then took Du Chengs objection and pulled Du Cheng directly outside the villa. The third and two more chapters update the five of today''s five more problems. v4 Chapter 696： Unrequited Ahu More than ten o''clock. Tianzhu Fanjing is black and black The starry sky above the sky may be because it is close to Xiangshan, although it is summer time. But in the evening, there will still be a bit more cool. Du Cheng was directly pulled out of Yejia Villa by Ye Hu. It seems that Ye Hu stopped when it was outside an open lawn. Du Cheng is looking at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. Ye Hu''s mysterious secret makes Du Cheng can be said to be a fog. Ye Hus words and let Du Chengs surprise are that in the night, Ye Hus face turned out to be a bit more red. This makes Du Cheng even more curious because Ye Hus reaction to this evening is obviously often. "Du Cheng, this Ye Hu is somewhat swallowed and completely different from his usual simple and neat style. "What is the mystery of Ahu in such a thing?" Du Cheng waited for anxious because there are still two on the two. Damei was waiting for him, so he asked directly to Ye Hu. "This one Ye Hu swallowed the film and then seemed to be determined. The general eyes must be very fast and then quickly said to Du Cheng: "Can you teach me how to chase girls?" Listening to Ye Hu said that Du Cheng suddenly stopped It is. After the film macro, Du Cheng has already intended to directly ask Ye Hu: "Ahu. Do you mean that you have a woman you like?" When a strong man faces a woman, he will be full of tenderness and can make Ahu look like a woman. "This should be considered, but she does not know that I like her, so I want to ask you." Ye Hu was a little shy and should have a cry. It doesn''t match the style of his big head and the usual crisp and neat. After the meal, Ye Hu went on to say: "Du Cheng, you can get my sister and Cheng Hao at the same time. I know that you are definitely very experienced in this area?" . Listening to the words that Du Hu said in his heart, Du Cheng directly used Ye Hus mantra. Its just that when he talks about picking up a girl, he seems to have no experience at all because there is more to be said about it. Still the fate is right. If it is someone else, Du Cheng will naturally ignore it, but Du Hu will have to help. Ye Hu said that he is also a small nephew of Du Cheng. He does not help Ye Hu. Moreover, in the identity of Ye Hu and the relationship between Ye and Jia, if Ye Jia could not find a woman who likes her in the past few years, I am afraid that the final Ye Hu will become the object of family and interest marriage. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Hu: "What is Ahus girl?" Seeing Du Cheng did not reject the excitement of Ye Hu, and then said: "She is called Zhong Yueyi and I am teaching at the First Middle School in Beijing. I met her at a military lecture at the First Middle School." "and then?" Du Cheng did not think that Ye Hu said so simple and added: "Do you have some appointments or have you contacted by phone?" "This one Ye Hus old face was red and then some of Nanas words said: Im not really understanding with her except for a few words at school. Ive never seen each other again. "It seems that you are unrequited love. Du Cheng has already understood the feelings. This is only the beginning of Ye Hu''s unilaterality. It is only this beginning that seems to be only in the stage of being in the forefront. If this is the case, the difficulty will undoubtedly be very large. However, Du Chencheng said that Ye Hus face suddenly had a bit more embarrassment. Looking at Ye Hu, such as Du Cheng, naturally, I am not willing to say anything in this area. I directly transferred the topic and said: "Then she has a boyfriend. You should know the family situation or the phone?" Du Cheng immediately asked Ye Hu to answer: "This I asked Long Fei to help me secretly investigate. She is not a native of Beijing. Her parents are all a brother, but her brother is not doing anything." There are still a few pursuers who are single, but she doesnt seem to have any meaning. Du Cheng naturally will not be surprised by this. He asked. In fact, it is because I know that Ye Hu is definitely looking for someone to investigate the woman. Otherwise, Ye Hu does not even know how to chase each other. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Ye Hu: "What kind of woman is her character?" Listening to Du Chengs face, Ye Hus face suddenly appeared a little more sly and then said: Its a very gentle woman who said it was very light. Very good. "Nothing?" Du Cheng wants to know, of course, not only so little, seeing Ye Hu did not say it again, Du Cheng then asked. Ye Hu smiled a little and said: "This" is gone. "I have served you." Du Cheng helpless. After thinking about it, he had to say: "This way, at noon, I took this time to "Let''s go and see. I want to use Deng Yiyi Yueyi and then we will discuss it again. How do you see it?" Du Cheng is not a sentimental but he is still very confident about his own vision. Ye Hu naturally is overjoyed and directly responded: "Well, she will have a class tomorrow afternoon. Let''s go together." "That will be said tomorrow. When I talked about Du Ducheng, I was going to go back to the third floor. But before I left, Du Cheng seemed to think of something and added another sentence: "I have a detailed information or investigation information for me in the hands of Ahu. Inside the mailbox, I will look for time to study first." "I have to come over and give you this leaf tiger naturally will not refuse." After talking with Ye Hu, Du Cheng returned to the villa and went directly to the third floor. The room on the third floor was not much room for Du Cheng. The room was opposite the Ye Mei room. This room was originally a utility room. However, last year it was picked up by Ye Mei as a bed in the study. . It doesn''t need to pack anything. Du Cheng did not mean to return to the room immediately. After looking at the closed door of Ye Mei''s room, Du Cheng reached out and walked toward the lock. The wooden door opened without a lock. When the door opened the Du Cheng, he heard the voice of Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. However, after seeing the door being opened, the voice quickly stopped. After Du Cheng entered the room, he could see Cheng Hao and Ye Meizhen sitting on the bed and looking at her. The part worn by the two is a nightdress. Cheng Hao did not wear a nightdress to wear clothes, naturally Ye Mei''s body is similar to the body of the two. However, most of Ye Mei''s pajamas are very sexy. Plus, the two women don''t have much quilt on them, so Du Cheng can see the white skin and the faint spring. Its just that the two women are staring at it, but its not a good thing. Duans face is thick enough and the brides face is pretending to be ignorant. You havent slept. "You don''t go. How can I sleep with Cheng Hao?" Ye Mei replied very directly to the wooden door and added another sentence: "Your pajamas, we have helped you to let go of the trouble, you close the door, thank you." "Well, I understand. Du Cheng naturally would not be so easily beaten and shut the door directly, but others were inside instead of outside. Seeing Du Chengs almost shameless move, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, when they were furious, the two women directly took the pillow and looked at the frame. If Du Cheng did not leave, I would probably go straight through. . Its natural that a good man doesnt follow the female Du Du. "You don''t have to worry about anything at night. I will lock the door at night." Du Cheng has not closed the door Ye Mei and added a sentence. It was only Du Cheng who was completely threatened and turned away from the door and walked toward the opposite room. "You thought you were locking the room. I have no choice but to wait." Du Cheng thought as he walked in his heart. I wanted to finish Du Chengs face and naturally showed a few smiles and then pushed the door open and walked in and took Ye Meis pajamas ready for him to go to the bathroom and take a shower. Du Cheng did not hurry, so he directly filled the water in the bathtub and then took a very comfortable bath and opened the mailbox through Xiner. He began to look at the information of Zhong Yueyi~www.novelhall.com~The information that came is still quite detailed and there are even a few photos of Zhong Yueyi. This Zhongyue Yichang is beautiful. Compared with Ye Mei, they are only slightly inferior. It is no wonder that there are many pursuers and the temperament of Zhong Yueyi is very good. It is a very gentle woman. Generally speaking, this kind of gentle-tempered woman generally has a strong lethal effect on the big man of Ye Hu. Coupled with the beautiful appearance and good temperament of the other party, it is no wonder that Ye Hu will fall in love with her at first sight. It is the first time that Du Cheng has never tasted how to chase a woman to teach others to chase. If you change to someone else''s words, this kind of enlightening thing Du Cheng naturally will not agree, but Ye Hu''s words, he Du Cheng may not help, after all, this is Ye Hu''s lifelong event and Ye Hu''s age is also twenty. Seven or eight, if you dont get married, its a bit late. The fourth one has a chapter to update the continuing codeword. v4 Chapter 697： Contraction The company decided to help Ye Hao. Du Cheng naturally does not appreciate the horse. Although he has not much experience in this respect. But fortunately, he Du Cheng has a lot of women, each character has its own characteristics. Therefore, Du Chengs understanding of womens minds is still relatively high. Of course, as a dog-headed division, Du Cheng naturally can also steal some of the experience of others chasing the United States. It is still possible for Xiner to be a theoretical sage in Du Cheng to be a paper. As for whether it will succeed or not, there is no way he can only help Ye Hubai anyway. Du Cheng has been looking at the information of Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi''s age is one year older than Du Cheng. Tsinghua University graduated with excellent academic performance. However, she had the opportunity to go abroad for further study. She finally chose to give up and work under her own efforts. I became an English teacher at the No. 1 Middle School in Beijing and the results of the coaching were very good and I was very much loved by the students. Other than that. The information is also roughly on the habits and interests of Zhong Yueyi. Said. Zhong Yueyi likes reading very much. The most favorite thing is to go to a coffee shop called Blue Heart to have a coffee and read a book. In addition, her life is basically two points in the school and dormitory, and she insists on morning exercise every morning. Compared with the previous information, these habits and hobbies have some Where. Because these are all breakthroughs, this is not suitable for Ye Hu. However, if it is morning exercise, then Ye Hu will have a chance. Just help Ye Hu to make an excuse to get close to Zhong Yueyi. In addition to this, there are several information about Zhong Yueyi''s pursuers. There are three official suitors of Zhong Yueyi. One is that the class teacher of the class taught by Zhong Yueyi is named Zhang Guangming and the principal of the first middle school has some relatives. One is a standard son, a son of a listed company in Beijing. Another one is a divorced middle-aged person. It is the real estate king of Beijing. These are the people who formally pursue Zhong Yueyi; of course, those who secretly love Zhong Yueyi are not included in this information, such as Ye Hu. In the information, the records of the three people are very detailed, even the family is still accustomed to everything, and everything is remembered. After reading it again, it is all recorded in the heart. He knew in his heart that if Ye Hu wanted to catch up with Zhong Yueyi, he would definitely have to follow these three. People are dealing with each other. However, in terms of Ye Hu''s conditions, the three people are still very good. The Ye Hu itself is very handsome and because the relationship between the military and the military is full of Net Yi. In addition, the power of Ye Jia in the capital and the identity of Ye Hu itself are actually not comparable. Just if Ye Hu wants to chase Zhong Yueyi. His identity and his life are not exposed. In this respect, the interest relationship is relatively high, at least until the pursuit of Zhong Yueyi is definitely not exposed to poison. "The headache is not good for this brother-in-law." In such a study, Du Cheng also used a lot of time to summarize the sentence after the final sentence. Du Cheng then deleted the information because he only needs to look at it and remember it all. In fact, the most headache for Du Cheng is that what kind of woman Zhong Yueyi is a Du Guan is still unknown. Some things are still unclear only by the information. For example, Zhong Yueyi is so beautiful and his character is so good. From the university to the present, there is definitely no shortage of people. Why is it still single now? This is the second time that Yue Yi will not give any chance to those who pursue her. Among the three people, Zhang Guangming has already chased Zhong Yueyi for more than a year. It is a pity that he has not succeeded in the appointment of Zhong Yueyi once. This is Du Cheng''s most troublesome place. Zhong Yueyi is obviously abnormal. If you don''t know the reason, I am afraid that Ye Hu will be like the three people without revealing his identity. It is only if the exposure status is followed by Zhong Yueyi. That love Du Cheng is also not supported. "Forget it, wait until tomorrow to see it and talk about it." After thinking about it for a long time, Du Cheng finally chose to temporarily give up. After all, this is a very troublesome thing to think about. It is really tiring. The night was very dark, and the Ye family had basically entered the dreamland. Even Ye Chengtu, who usually slept late, fell asleep at 12 o''clock. At this time, for Du Cheng, it was an absolute good scenery. After gently opening the door, Du Cheng, who was wearing only a pajamas, flashed directly from the room. Here is the third floor except for his Du Cheng, only Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. At this time, it is impossible for someone else to come up, so Du Cheng is not worried about what will be seen by others. The face that gently brought the door to Du Cheng was a bit more smirk and then walked silently toward the door of Ye Mei and Cheng Hao''s room. It is natural that the action of Du Chengs sneak peeks is very light, and Du Chengs ability to control the spirit of the spirit is completely impossible to make any sound. Xiao Yan let the door lock face Du Chengbu is trying to see if the door lock can be opened, but it is a pity that Du Cheng''s hand is the only force on the net. He already knew that the lock was locked in it. Du Cheng has no key on his hand. Although he can use the wire to unlock it directly, if he locks it inside, he will definitely make some noise when he unlocks it. When he steals the jade plan, he can only announce it. Failed. Therefore, Du Cheng directly gave up the idea of ??entering from the gate but went to the stairs. If you can''t count on Du Cheng, it''s natural to change the door. If you can''t enter the door, Du Cheng is of course choosing to enter from the window. Just a few steps between Du Cheng opened the wooden door on the top of the building and then climbed up to the top of the building to find the direction of the window in Ye Meis room. Du Cheng then quietly dive. . This one. Du Chengzhi is very careful because the whole villa group is even if there is a soldier guarding and patrolling at night. Its going to make a big joke. When he is dud, Im afraid I can only use sleepwalking as an excuse. Fortunately, everything is very smooth. Just a few times between Du Cheng, it is like a gecko that directly falls from the top of the floor to the window of Ye Meis room. This is for Du Cheng''s current skills. It is simply a matter of ease. It was only when Du Chengs hand reached the glass at the window that Du Cheng suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood. Because Ye Mei not only locked the room, but even the glass window of the window was locked from the inside. At this moment, Du Cheng can be said to be irritating, but when Du Cheng was ready to give up the room to go to sleep, Du Chengs gaze suddenly fell on the small window of the Ye Mei room bathroom. The face suddenly showed a few excited smiles. The window of the small window is probably only enough for a child to climb in. But for Du Cheng, this is not too difficult. Just a few times between Du Cheng, he climbed directly to the eaves and came to the small window. Du Cheng directly put his head into the window and his body seemed to be muddy, with a very high frequency swinging up and down. The whole person is as muddy and easy to get into the window. "I didn''t think that this kind of shrinking work actually had this kind of use, but it didn''t have a white school to see the indoor bathroom in Ye Mei''s room. Du Cheng''s face suddenly floated a bit of smug smile. In the past few years, he has learned some auxiliary moves in addition to studying Tai Chi and Fu Luhan. And this shrinking function is one of them. At that time, Du Cheng only learned to play, but did not expect that it was actually used in this occasion. While thinking about Du Cheng, he took off his pajamas when he got into the window and then he went straight out of the bathroom wearing a pair of underwear. Inside the room, Ye Mei and Ye Mei have fallen asleep. Two beautiful and touching bodies are covered under the thin silk quilt. Perhaps it is because some cool squats and Ye Mei''s body are tightly attached. Its like sleeping together. The temptation of this scene for Du Cheng is naturally very strong. At this moment, Du Cheng was reminded of the scene of the night before. Du Cheng only felt that hesitant to burn in the fire without a little bit of hesitation has been quietly touched directly toward the bed. After walking to the bedside, Du Chengs smirk was smashed. With Du Cheng''s opening of the quilt''s action bed, Cheng Hao and Ye Meimeng had a reaction. Just when the two women saw Du Cheng, Du Chengs whole person had already flung directly into the bed like a tiger, and Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were in their arms. "Duo Cheng, how did you come in, did I lock the door and the window?" Being surrounded by Du Cheng in the arms, Ye Meilian did not come and thought that he was just looking at Du Cheng. "The people of Lushan have their own ideas." Du Cheng is very proud of it. If it is not with that small window, he will be blocked out tonight~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Du Cheng does not say that the palm is not honest. Ye Mei was suddenly ashamed and angry and screamed: "When you come in, how do you think about it again this evening? I will count three times. If you don''t go down, I will call Cheng Hao." Its just that she didnt finish her words and felt that Du Chengs palms were on her palm. Its like a magical power. Its a feeling of numbness. Its so fast that shes occupied her body and she doesnt even have the strength to speak. It is. Cheng Hao is also almost under the touch of Du Cheng. She is already close to her eyes and involuntarily embarrassed. Du Cheng naturally has already prepared for this. Du Cheng tried it once in Paris. For the control of Xiners heart current, Du Chengs use this time is naturally more desirable. . Therefore, it is only full of spring in the entire room between the pieces. After the fifth, I will go to sleep and continue tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 698： Observed The morning sun in the morning is directly tempted by the thin, gauzy curtains. On the big bed of the room, Du Cheng is very comfortable, and Cheng Wei and Ye Meis moving petite sleeping husband are the sweet ones. It can be said that they have enjoyed the happiness of the people. In the sweet sleep, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are subconsciously holding Du Chengs two women who were bumped in the wind and waves under the impact of Du Cheng last night. At the moment it is like holding a straw. Even the slim legs are wrapped around Du Cheng. Du Cheng is naturally enjoying this. The soft and silky body is full of abundance and the pleasant aroma makes Du Cheng feel that he doesn''t want to get up. I don''t know when Ye Hao slowly opened the beautiful course, because Ye Mei''s movements slowly woke up. When they saw that they were entangled in Du Cheng''s body and the three were relative, both Ye Mei and Cheng Hao had an impulse to bury their heads in the bed. "Du Cheng you a big bad guy. . I remembered the scene of last night''s scene, Ye Mei''s pretty face and shame and anger directly put his hand to Du Cheng''s place and then turned to Du Chengjiao. The original woman thought that this time she would definitely be able to keep Du Cheng out of the way, but she did not expect that she would eventually be defeated by Du Cheng. Not only that, she was originally intended to resist. In the end, it turned out that I did not know if I had been from Du Cheng and fell again. Cheng Hao is also a kind of shameful thing. Once it has been a big shock for her. After all, it is definitely not acceptable for her to be in front of another woman. However, she and Ye Mei are almost under Du Chengs hands. She has no resistance at all. After the final emotion, she is directly from Du Cheng. As for the incident after the fall, Cheng Hao has not remembered much because the shameful thing at that time is already somewhat out of her control. So when Ye Mei took Du Cheng. Cheng Hao not only did not stop but instead put a hand on the side and Ye Yiyi left and right to greet Du Cheng. Everything is born. At this time, they can only vent their anger on Du Cheng. This little pain is naturally nothing for Du Cheng. If he can be so stunned every night, he will be ten times more willing to go. He will be really hurt and happy. "Du Cheng, you haven''t told me where did you come in last night?" When he returned to Ye Mei, he quickly remembered the business. While vigorously carrying Du Cheng, he asked Du Cheng again. "I don''t know if I walked in and I came in." Du Cheng naturally said that he would be fooled by an idiot. How can Ye Mei allow to be sloppy? Direct threats: "No, you must say that if you don''t say it, you won''t be on this bed." "I really don''t know. Oh, my aunt is calling breakfast outside. Everyone gets up. Du Cheng should have a voice and then reluctantly opened two beautiful people to go directly to the bathroom. Seeing Du Cheng leaving Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, they looked at each other and their faces were full of resentment, but they were full of shyness. Because the two of them are completely more than Ye Mei can see Cheng Haos body. Cheng Hao can also completely see Ye Meis body. Ye Mei left Cheng Hao with nothing to do today and went to Xiangshan with Cheng Hao and Zhong Xuehua. Cheng Hao was originally planning to go back today. But now it seems that she is going to stay in Beijing for a few days. Therefore, Cheng Hao took the time to open some remote video conferences with the company in the morning. After clearing some of the things that required her decision in the past few days, she left the capital safely. Now the main problem of Xingteng Technology is the overseas plan. However, the current Xingteng Technology is not the former Xingteng Technology. Xingteng Technology now has an excellent management team. Cheng Hao only needs to make decisions on many things. Moreover, the company still has Zhong Chengshou and Zhong Ling in the scale of the good exhibition of Xing Teng Technology. Even if he does not return to the company for one month, basically there will be no big problems. Zhong Xuehua is here to Cheng Hao. The dry daughter is obviously very fond of talking to Cheng Hao all the way. Ye Mei, who is constantly provoked, has a bit of envy. And Du Chengs words went to the research base early. In the afternoon, I will go to see Ye Zhongyi with Ye Hu. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally wants to arrange the things of today to be clear in the morning. This preliminary study is also clear that the equipment of the other studies has not been modified yet, so Du Cheng only managed to stay clear in the research base for more than three hours. When Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa. Time is only around 12 noon. In the kitchen, a few uniforms led Cheng Hao and Ye Mei were preparing lunch. Its the deputy Du Chens forefoot entered the villa and then Ye Hu drove back. Originally, Ye Hu did not come back at noon. However, today, the exception of Ye Hu specially invited a half-day vacation to come back from the military compound. After entering the military high-level, Ye Hus style of action is completely different from that of the previous Guard Bureau. It can be seen from Ye Hus Audi 6 car. His Hummer has already given a good friend. Now, apart from the Audi 6 that the military has arranged for him, Ye Hu himself is only an ordinary Buick Lacrosse. Upon seeing the inside of the villa''s hall, Ye Hu directly found Du Cheng. The two were sitting on the sand in the hall. They were all in the kitchen and the nanny was helping to wash the vegetables. So in the hall at the moment, there was only him and Du Cheng. "Do you have seen the information that I passed to you yesterday?" After sitting down, Ye Hu asked with a look of Du Cheng. At this time, Ye Hu had already had the momentum of being calm and more in the military, and it seemed to be more like a boy in love. Some flaws. "I have seen some difficulty Du Cheng naturally does not have a big ticket. After all, this is not an ordinary little thing. "How do you say?" Ye Hus heart burst. Asked a nervous face. "I just said that some difficulty is not so stressful?" Seeing that Ye Hu is so nervous, Du Cheng looked at the other side with a speechless speech and said: "The difficulty is there but there is no chance. There is some chance to say this now. Waiting for the noon to go to the school to see it again. Let''s go." "That''s good, Ye Hu thinks that although there is something in my heart, I can''t wait until Du Cheng hasn''t seen Zhong Yueyi before saying that it is useless." However, after talking about the network, Ye Hu seems to have thought of what he has whispered softly to Du Cheng: "I can''t tell my sister and my parents about Du Cheng." "Don''t worry, things haven''t started yet. I told them what to do." Du Cheng smiled slightly and he was not a mouthful. And this thing hasn''t settled yet. Naturally, he won''t tell Ye Mei them. Moreover, she also wants to teach Yehu to pick up a part-time job. If they are known by Ye Mei, he will probably have to carry a bad nickname. After lunch at noon, Cheng Hao went to her grandmother with Ye Mei. The main purpose of coming to Beijing this time was to accompany her grandmother. It only seems that she has been outside for a little longer than her time at her grandmother''s house. Ye Mei has nothing to do with Cheng Hao. In the evening, Du Cheng will ask A Jiu to have dinner together and they will go together. Du Cheng and Ye Hu also left the Yejia Villa early, although the time was said to be two o''clock in the afternoon, but the two still had other things to do before. The first middle school is located in the Dongcheng District of the capital. The area on the left side of the first middle school is the one with the present living area. This is the teacher dormitory area of ??the first middle school. The Buick Lama slowly stopped outside the gates of this living area and Du Cheng and some nervous Ye Hu turned their eyes to the gates of the living area. "Well, there are still ten minutes. She should be out." After looking at the clock on the instrument panel. Ye Hu said something excitedly. From the data point of view, Zhong Yueyi is a well-organized woman who is scheduled to work according to her normal schedule. At this time, she will go out to school after ten minutes. www.novelhall.com~ Listen to what Ye Hu said Du Cheng just gently nodded. This kind of woman with a strong sense of time is generally more principled. However, when the two talked, the roar of the power of a sports car in the distance rang. Then a silver crystal production warrior sports car quickly drove from a distance and directly stopped in front of the LaCrosse to block Du Cheng and Ye Hu''s line of sight. Next, a young man wearing a pale pink brocade shirt and wearing a pair of white casual suit pants came out of the car. The young man still holds a bouquet of pink roses. So he stood in front of Du Cheng and Ye Hu''s eyes and his eyes fell on the gate of the living area. Sorry, I am really sorry to update the lateness. I sat in front of the computer for too long. The muscles of my back started to be sour and cold. I went to do a massage. This is the network back, but today''s update will not have any problems. Everyone is relieved. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 699： Ye Hu’s love is the first bomb Just looking at the mind of the young Du Cheng has already floated the record of the youth on the information. Zhao Zhongxiu, one of the three pursuers of the grandfather Zhong Yueyi of Longfeng Electric Chain Group, is currently the vice president of Longfeng Group. If you just look at it alone, this Zhao Zhongxiu is a type of young and promising. On the surface, Zhao Zhongxiu does not have any bad hobbies. He is also relatively straightforward. Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, this woman Zhao Zhaoxiu secretly conceived is not less than four in the present. It can be said that Zhao Zhongxiu is an absolute type of **** in the back. Not only did Du admit that this young man came out. Ye Hu also recognized each other. Just looking at this Zhao Zhongxiu Ye Hus face is already a bit bad. He has no experience in this area and there is no way to pursue Zhong Yueyi in such a way as he is so bright. Therefore, Ye Hus eyes on Zhao Zhongxius eyes can be said to be very complicated. "Ahu, you won''t be worried that Zhong Yueyi will be chased by him. Rest assured that he has been chasing for so long without any progress. There will be no chance in a short period of time." Du Cheng will not say the doubts in his heart. However, it is very certain that Zhao Zhongxiu can catch up with Zhong Yueyi. That is absolutely impossible. Of course, Ye Hu is just a fan of the authorities. Ahu is actually not stupid and calm, thinking that nature will want to understand. Ye Hu didn''t say anything because he didn''t have to explain it. Du Cheng smiled slightly from the eyes of Ye Hu. He can see that Ye Hu is already thinking. . Although Zhao Zhongxius car was blocked in front of the LaCrosse, he did not care about Du Cheng and Ye Hu in the car. Im afraid he wouldnt think that the idea in the car on the side of the road was also in Zhong Yueyis. Body. Zhao Zhongxiu just kept watching the time. It seems that time has passed very slowly. The leaf tiger in the car is also watching the time. As time approaches, Ye Hu''s face is getting more and more nervous. Seeing this situation, Du Cheng thought about it and then saw something while he was still talking to Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, have you let Longfei check the things before Zhong Yueyi? Did she go to high school or college? . "I should have heard the news in these days." After listening to Du Chengs attention, Ye Hus attention was shifted to a slight smile. He suddenly asked Du Cheng: Do you believe that Zhong Yueyi has a problem? Du Cheng gently nodded, although there were some accidents, but it was not stupid. It is normal to be able to guess this. Ye Hu did not conceal anything and said very simply: "I also guessed so I let Longfei help me check it out." Ye Hu has the guess that Du Cheng is naturally relieved and said directly: "Well, this thing waits for the results of the Longfei investigation to come out and let me see first. Let me take a look at what kind of woman is a woman who can make you so fascinated. Zhao Zhongxiu, who was in front of Du Chengs speech, suddenly had an action. He seems to have seen what went straight ahead and walked toward the gates of the living area. At the moment, a tall woman at the gate of the living area slowly came out. The woman and Du Chengs woman who met in the survey data almost identically beautiful faces. The exquisite and delicate five-in-one blue silk is perfectly swayed with the light breeze to perfectly set off the woman''s gentle watery temperament. It is undeniable that this is a very pure woman. The temperament is very pure and pure. Of course, looking at a woman is not only a look at the appearance of Du Cheng, he sees more. Still look. The eye is the window of the human heart. Generally, it can be seen from the inside of a person''s eyes. What kind of person is the other person. The woman''s eyes were so clear and clear that Du Cheng seemed to see the girl named Susu. Therefore, it is only by intuition that Du Cheng can be sure that this is a very good woman. At least a woman with such clear eyes will never go anywhere. For his own vision, Du Cheng has always been very trusting. Seeing Zhong Yiyi, Zhao Zhongxiu greeted Zhong Yueyi for the first time. "Yue Yi, this dress is very beautiful today." Zhao Zhongxiu handed the flowers in his hand to Zhong Yueyi. Then he turned his eyes and turned to Yue Yues face and said, But today you are more beautiful. This Zhao Zhongxiu is a **** who speaks very well and is the kind that is very popular with girls. "Thank you Its just that Zhong Yueyi didnt have a little bit of movement at all, just a soft response. Did not pick up the meaning of the bunch of flowers. Zhao Zhongxiu doesn''t mind because this is not the first time. So seeing Zhong Yueyi intends to go away. He took out the tickets for the two concerts from his arms and said: "Yue Yi, I know that you like Utto Uji''s violin performance. This is the ticket for his global tour of the capital station. There are only 850 tickets. I am good. Its easy to find a friends time to buy it next week. How about going there? Listening to Zhao Zhongxiu''s body, Zhong Yueyi''s body was obviously paused. Obviously, Zhao Zhongxius request for this is a serious hit. Although it is far apart, Du Cheng can also hear what Zhao Zhongxiu and Zhong Yueyi said. Listening to Zhao Zhongxiu''s eyes, Du Cheng''s gaze suddenly turned to Zhong Yueyi. In the information of Qin Longfei, Du Cheng is also familiar with Zhong Yueyi''s hobby. Zhong Yueyis wish is to become a violinist. Its a pity that she didnt know why she chose to become a middle school teacher. But this does not affect Zhong Yueyis love for the violin. She becomes a teacher every week. Take time to practice and train the violin. And that Utto Uj is the favorite violin master of Zhong Yueyi. "No thanks." Although Zhong Yueyi was moving, it was obvious that Zhao Zhongxiu was not the object of listening to the violin performance in her understanding. Therefore, Zhong Yueyi only hesitated and refused in a minute. And after the refusal, Zhong Yueyi is not entangled in the show but directly directed toward the direction of the middle school. Zhao Zhongxiu gave up after a few steps. Because he knew that he would follow in the past, it must be in vain, so he could only watch the departure of Zhong Yueyi. The whole process of the leaf tiger is almost silent, but Du Cheng can feel that after Zhong Yueyi refused Zhao Zhongxiu and left, Ye Hu was very slightly relieved. Waiting for Zhong Yueyi''s tall back disappeared into the line of sight, Du Cheng said softly to Ye Hu: "Ahu is a good month." Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hu was relieved again. In fact, the girls who have appeared around his Ye Hu in the past few years are just a pity. No one can make Ye Hu feel and many of them are close to him because of his power of Ye Jia. But this Zhongyue Yi is only different when she sees her first seeing Ye Hu is attracted by her clear eyes and her gentleness makes Ye Hu fascinated. Of course, all this is just a single-hearted thought. immediately. Du Cheng seems to think of what went on and said: "For the concert of Utto Uj next week, you can find two people to spare." "This. No problem, I will find someone to get it." Ye Hu responded very simply. However, he was somewhat puzzled and asked Du Cheng: "Duo Cheng, are you going to let me ask her to listen to the concert? I see that if she asks her, she will refuse 100%. mine Ye Hu does not have confidence in himself. Because he and Zhong Yueyi did not formally know that they would like to ask her to go to the concert, it is undoubtedly a dream. "This doesn''t necessarily mean you don''t have the chance to get the ticket first. Then look at the situation and say it." Du Cheng did not understand the face of Ye Hu. He then said: "That. Zhao Zhongxiu failed. It is because he does not seem to be like a violin. I want Zhong Yueyi. I want to go to the Udo Ujj with a person who likes to listen to the violin." Ye Hu scratched his head and said something awkwardly: "This Du Cheng I seem to know nothing about the violin." Du Cheng smiled and said some mysterious words: "I will do it when I pass." "Then I will listen to you." Ye Hus heart was very flat and should be taken down. Seeing that Ye Hu should come down, Du Cheng did not say anything in this respect but pointed out that the direction of the school said: "Well. Then let''s go to school and have a look. Anyway, there is still some time." "o." Ye Hu responded very simply and then immediately started the car in the direction of the first middle school. As the first middle school of the capital, the management of the first middle school is very strict. In addition to the school''s personnel and students, the entry of any person needs to be registered at the school''s guard. And you need to explain the reason for getting in. Otherwise, you can only wait at the guard. For example, if he is replaced by Zhao Zhongxiu, he will definitely not go in because he is afraid that he can''t find a reason to go in. If it is to chase the clock Yueyi. I am afraid I don''t even want to go in. However, these are not a little bit difficult for Du Cheng and Ye Hu. After stopping the car outside the first middle school, Ye Hu made a direct call to the Education Bureau to find a friend and the school said. Those guards were released. For this first middle school Ye Hu is actually very familiar because he was originally graduated from this first school. After entering the first middle school, Ye Hu and Du Cheng did not go to the school building where Zhong Yueyi was located. The destination of the two was the monitoring center of the first middle school. It is naturally impossible for the two to go directly to Zhong Yueyi''s class. At this time, Ye Hu still does not want to meet with Zhong Yueyi and the monitoring center is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng and Ye Hu. Because the first classroom of the entire first middle school has a monitoring system, the two can easily see the situation of Zhong Yueyi through the monitoring system. The monitoring center is next to the school''s computer room. After about seven or eight minutes, the two came to the downstairs of the building where the monitoring center was located. When the two arrived, the person in charge of the monitoring center was waiting for two people downstairs. On the way, Ye Hu solved the problem of entering the monitoring center directly by telephone. After all, this is one of the important places of the first middle school. If it is not approved, it will definitely not enter. For these Du Cheng, there is no need to get a good grasp of what Ye Hus current status and status are. These things are still very easy to solve. When the two of them came to the monitoring center under the leadership of the person in charge of the monitoring center, the school bell ringing at this time also sounded. Waiting for Ye Hu to find an excuse to pay for the person in charge, Zhong Yueyi also appeared in the monitoring screen of her classroom ~www.novelhall.com~ Although very young, but as a high school graduate of Tsinghua University and Zhong Yueyi, whose English level is already very high, can still easily cope with the teaching of English. The beautiful appearance and gentle temperament of Zhong Yueyi is very easy. The students who love her class in the class are more famous in English. The first three of the year. Under this circumstance, Zhong Yueyi naturally got the weight of the school and became the focus of the training if it was not because it was too young. Zhong Yueyi can even win the quota of outstanding teachers. And watching Zhong Yueyi class is undoubtedly a kind of enjoyment. Even Du Cheng and Ye Hu can''t help but have an idea. If they can have a young and beautiful teacher with good temperament, how good is it. Of course, Du Cheng sees more. Sometimes the details of a person will reveal their true character. Especially in the eyes of Du Cheng, no subtle movements can pass through his eyes. Update the two big chapters as three chapters because the content is a bit bad. There will be updates before the 12th. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 700： Process and arrangement From the first middle school to leave in the car, Du Cheng asked very seriously toward Ye Hu. If only by surface observation. Du Cheng knows that this Zhong Yueyi is a very good woman, whether it is the gentle and generous temperament or the beautiful appearance, regardless of his life. It is completely achievable with the upper leaf tiger. And whether it is words and deeds, Zhong Yueyi is a very real woman. Although it is only a summer school class in the school, but Zhong Yueyi is very serious, it can be said that it is dedicated, "I think it should be." Ye Hu did not answer very positively. After all, the two have not yet had a formal understanding. It should be a bit too certain that it should be too affirmative. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Ye Hus answer. Directly said: "That''s it. You call Longfei and ask when the investigation will be good. If it is early, we can start acting." "Well, let me call Longfei." Ye Hu is actually waiting for some anxiety. From letting Qin Longfei send people to investigate, it has actually been a long time. Qin Longfeis aspect is not the same. Therefore, after the completion of the game, Ye Hu passed the car Bluetooth to dial the number of Qin Longfei. Du Cheng is sitting on the side and he has to think about more things. How to make Ye Hu close to Zhong Yueyi If you let Ye Hu go to pursue Zhong Yueyi these are very troublesome things, not to mention that unless Zhong Yueyi is very forgetful, she should also know Ye Hus military identity. This is the most difficult place. If Zhong Yueyi does not know Ye Hus military identity, then Du Cheng has many ways to make Ye Hu close to Zhong Yueyi. But in the case that Zhong Yueyi knows that Ye Hu is a soldier, this is somewhat difficult. To put it simply, he needs a breakthrough to make a breakthrough for Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. The conversation between Ye Hu and Qin Longfei was also the result of Du Chengsi. After hanging up the phone, Ye Hus face was obviously a little more excited and anticipating and he said to Du Cheng: Du Chenglongfei said that the people he sent were almost investigated. If he made it, he could pass it at night. Come over to me." Listening to Ye Hus saying that Du Cheng is very simple, he said: Lets wait until the survey information arrives and we will talk about it later. In the evening, everything will have a result. Naturally, I will wait until I understand Zhong Yueyis past and say that it is only a few moments of time. "Well, let''s talk that night." Ye Hu was a little excited and nodded. I am afraid that this time he should be very hopeful that time can pass faster. After the talk, Ye Hu drove directly to Du Cheng and returned to Yejia Villa. However, after arriving at Yejia Villa, Ye Hu did not mean to get off the bus but said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you are advanced, let me go to Longfeiha. Just listening to Ye Hus saying that Du Cheng knew that this guy might be anxious and wanted to know the content of the information for the first time. "Go and call me when the information arrives." Du Cheng naturally will not stop this kind of thing. If he is replaced by him, I am afraid that the mentality will not be better than Ye Hu. Ye Hu was indeed very impatient and Du Cheng said that he left the car directly. Seeing that Ye Hu left Du Cheng and thought about it. There was no phoenix in the villa, but instead he went straight to his red flag car. Because at this time, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei in the villa are not supposed to be going to Cheng Hao''s grandmother, but it is already more than three in the afternoon. Its just that Du Chengs words in the past are sitting for a while and then going to dinner together. The grandmother of the quadrangle in the courtyard is sitting on the wicker chair. In addition to Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, A Jiu, Fang Xiaoyi, Zhang Yanan and Susu actually had the last thing, although there was some gap between Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi, but Cheng Hao did not appear on the surface. Its a lot of topics when a group of women sit together. This quadrangle has not been so lively for a long time. Even if I passed the year, I am afraid there are not so many people in this yard. Under this circumstance, Cheng Hao''s grandmother is naturally very happy, and a side trip from time to time helps her to record the grapes so that the elderly can say that they have enjoyed some excitement. Du Chengs car just stopped outside the courtyard. You can hear the words from them inside. It is. Seeing so many women stayed in the car after Du Cheng thought about it. There are so many women inside and Fang Xiaoyi is also there. Du Chengke did not go in to join in the fun. Moreover, his car stopped at the side of the courtyard door and they did not know if he came out. So Du Cheng stopped the car and opened the window. Then I picked up the phone and dialed the phone directly inside the house. Du Cheng will call his mother almost every other day or two. It is not Du Cheng who is very conscious. Because he did not fight back, Li Zhen would call him, so Du Cheng now has a good habit. Moreover, Du Cheng now draws a fixed time every day to call Gu Sixin to call them sometimes for such a round of calls. It takes one or two hours. Du Chengxian made a phone call to his mother and then gave Gu Jiayi one by one. Even Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier Du Cheng also played by the way. In the end, Du Cheng directly dialed the telephone number of Dongcheng. The thing about Taiyuan in Shanxi is Du Chengs current focus. Basically, Dongcheng calls him every week to report to him. When Du Cheng and Ai Qier talked, Ai Qier told Du Cheng. All the coal crystal extraction equipment he ordered have been installed and will be shipped to Taiyuan in these few days. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to inform Du Cheng first. By the way, how about the progress of the project. Dongcheng quickly connected the phone and Du Cheng quickly found out the situation in Taiyuan. The progress of the whole process is faster than expected. Some of the current buildings are close to the end, and it only takes another ten days to complete. In the next few days, when the production line can be transported to the time, the company can directly start the operation by simply installing the production line and the equipment. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the process in Taiyuan. "What are you assigned to Dongcheng Guoyi?" Du Cheng asked another question after finishing the project. Guo Yi was removed from Du Cheng from Hangzhou. I was assigned to Taiyuan by Du Cheng. Taiyuan''s energy company Du Cheng needs a manager Dong Cheng is very suitable but Du Cheng does not want Dong Cheng to sit in that position. This is not because Du Cheng does not believe in Dongcheng but because Dong Cheng is quite fixed if he sits in that position. This is not Du Chengs ability to meet Dong Chengs needs and he has many plans to follow. Dong Cheng is required to help him to carry out the implementation, so Du Cheng intends to arrange Guo Yi to Taiyuan to start managing the energy company. For Du Cheng, what is Guo Yis ability is not important. What he needs is an absolutely trustworthy person. As for the operation and management of the company, Du Cheng will directly transfer a batch of past from Kaijing Energy. What is wrong with it. Listening to Du Chengs phone call, Dong Cheng quickly said: Arranged for Du Ge. Miss Guo is very serious. She bought a lot of books about business management and went to Taiyuan University to attend classes. He should now Taiyuan University is attending classes." It is a bit more admirable to say that Dong Chengs tone is faint. This is to let Du Cheng have some accidents but Du Cheng did not ask anything because he just thought about it. He can also guess a few points. I am afraid that Guo Yis study is not a serious one to describe. Du Cheng did not say anything but just confessed a few words about the company''s next note, then hang up the phone and then Du Cheng made another call to Ah San. These time Du Cheng, the main owner, A San, staring at Huang Zhongtian, but let Du Cheng have some accidents, Huang Zhongtian did not even have any secret hands. Instead, I came to Beijing a few days ago. "What did he come to Beijing to help?" In the midst of the puzzle, Du Cheng hangs up the call with Ah San. However, Du Chengs heart is puzzled. But I didn''t think about it because I didn''t take it for granted. There are too many things he needs to think about. In the previous chat with Ai Qier, Du Cheng knew that Fan En''s team had made a great breakthrough in coal crystal not only perfected the mobile phone battery that coal crystal as energy. It is also researching and researching coal-crystalline batteries that can be used in automobiles, electric vehicles, and the like. This kind of progress is faster than Duancheng expects. Even if I am afraid that the energy company in Taiyuan will be able to directly purchase energy for production. This progress is undoubtedly a good news for Du Cheng, because in this case he has a lot of plans to start syncing. And the time between Du Chengsi and Suo is already close to dusk. Because of the excitement, Cheng Hao, her grandmother did not go to exercise, but sang a song in the courtyard to applause. They even made up their excitement to learn the drama from the grandmother. While waiting for Du Cheng to end his thoughts on going in, a tall, tall figure in the distance was slowly poisoning. The white shirt is full of youthful short skirt care. Every time it appears in front of Du Cheng, this dress style is full of pure charm. The long and beautiful face and the clear and bright eyes that fluttered in the wind made Guan Ting''s pure and moving temperament undoubtedly got a sublimation and even Du Cheng couldn''t help but take a look. Perhaps it is because of the reason for going to dinner at night. Concerned that Ting did not hold the book today, but instead replaced it with a white chair bag, it was a bit more finishing touch. Du Cheng is facing the direction of care for Ting. Although sitting in the car, the transparent windshield can still let Guan Ting see Du Cheng in the car. Seeing Du Chengs face, she suddenly showed a few clear and moving smiles and walked to the window and said to Du Cheng: Why dont you go in Duo? Concerned Ting''s smile is pure and has no other meaning. Du Cheng also smiled and pointed to the inside. Said: "Nothing I am thinking about. You go ahead, your sister is inside. I will come in later." "OK, all right." Concerned Ting gently nodded and then walked into the courtyard. Du Cheng also did not mean to stay in the car. After waiting for Ting to go in, he got off the bus. Then I entered the courtyard. Du Chengs arrival from Cai is causing the attention of everyone in the hospital. But what made Du Cheng speechless was that Zhang Yanan looked at his eyes as a kind of naked worship, which made Du Cheng have some unaccustomed. Apparently, Zhang Yanans reason for coming here is definitely directed at him. The opposite of Zhang Yanan is that Susu is so quietly sitting on the side of her pretty gentle and pleasant. Du Cheng did not say hello to them but turned his attention to the grandmother who stopped because of his arrival. Smiling and said: "If grandma has time, it is better to go to the city to play with my family. My mother also likes to sing." Listening to Du Chengs invitation, Cheng Haos grandmothers face was a little bit more smiley and she said with some nostalgia: I havent played for a long time, I have to wait for some time, I must play. Just after the completion of Cheng Hao''s grandmother''s face suddenly a few more deserted elderly people will not fly, so even if she wants to go to the city. I went to my daughter''s house for some time but could not do so. Especially one in the city after I got sick after I got off the plane the year before. At the same time, basically, I spent the time in my illness and returned to the capital. ~www.novelhall.com~ It was also a long time since then, and Fang Qinzhong would not let her go to the city again. Du Chengyou listened to Cheng Hao and said that her grandmother went to the city. Just seeing the grandmother like that. Du Cheng has already guessed something, so Du Cheng said directly: "Grandma, I know that there is a kind of Chinese medicine that will not get airsick after eating. Waiting for me to give you a prescription, when you want to come to play, just fry a few Drink it again. Its okay." "True riveting" Listening to Du Cheng said that the eyes of the elderly are suddenly bright. Du Cheng is naturally confident in this regard. Very surely said: "Of course. When you try it, you will know that if you are not going to fly, you will be fined me and will return you to Beijing." "Good." It was natural that the old man was very happy and very impressed. After all, like her old age. How can you miss your children? Ok, today''s update will stop here. The 11,000 words are also considered to be four chapters. Haha will continue tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 701： Zhong Yueyis secret After staying in Cheng Hao''s grandmother''s house for more than half a minute, Du Cheng and Ye Mei opened her in Yang Tian. Du Cheng took a ride on his own car and took care of Ye Mei''s car. Concerned that Ting was sitting on the car of A Jiu, he went directly to the place where he was very fond of the cooking. "Dugo, I respect you for the last time. I am here officially thank you." Wait for the waiter to bring the wine to the end. Concerned Ting very nicely poured a half cup of red wine and then stood up and said very grateful to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say much, just smiled and touched a cup of concern. Du Cheng is a drink and cares about Ting. It seems that it is the first time that I drink and smell the wine. Her little nose is actually a slight wrinkle. However, I am concerned that Ting is still trying to drink half a glass of wine. Although Du Cheng and A Jiu are both allowed to drink with her, but for the care of Ting, this is a kind of gratitude compared to Du Chengs kindness. Wine is nothing at all. "Xin Ting, you are a senior today. Do you have any thoughts after graduation?" After waiting for Ting to finish drinking, Cheng Hao asked Xiang Guan Ting. Now that she cares about Ting, she is the sister of Ajiu. It is also equal to her own. The relationship between Cheng Hao and Ajiu is very good. If she cares that Ting has no opinions, she will definitely let Guan Ting enter Xing Teng. "I am planning to go abroad to study. I have already arranged for my school. I want to go out and have a look at this world. Concerned Ting smiled and said that she likes to study very much. And her dream went out to see the world. "Well, go out and have a look." Cheng Hao gently nodded. She didn''t have any disappointment. Ting had her own dream. It was the best. She naturally wouldn''t force the care to pull the star. Teng Technology has not been able to play a role in the huge scale of Xing Teng Technology. Du Cheng did not say anything. However, it is still a matter of heart when I watched a girl look out for a girl. A Jiu knows Du Chengs meaning and nodded slightly. It is obviously already arranged. And then basically Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are chatting with Du Cheng, the original protagonist is a bit redundant. At about eight o''clock, Du Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Calling Ye Hu Du Cheng directly asked Xiner to help him answer the phone because he didn''t have to know what the phone called by Ye Hu represented. After eating dinner, Cheng Hao and Ah Ji went shopping and went to Du Cheng without returning to Yejia Villa. Instead, I drove to the Phoenix Music Bar with Ye Hao. When Du Cheng arrived, Ye was holding a large stack of information and looking at his face was a bit gloomy. Looking at Ahus face, Du Cheng knows that the information is definitely not simple. After seeing Ye Hu. Du Cheng walked over to the bar where Ye Hu was sitting. Ye Hu didn''t say anything. After Du Cheng sat down, he pushed the information that had already been watched three times in the face to Du Cheng''s face and took the glass in front of him. The full glass of red wine was even more Drink it all. "Du Cheng, I am going to rush to Taiyuan." Ye Hus voice was obviously cold and somewhat angry. When is it? Du Cheng asked the Ye Hu with some accidents while picking up the information. Ye Hu drank another cup and then simply took two words: "Tomorrow. Listening to Ye Hu saying that Du Cheng did not say anything but turned his attention to that information. surface. Du Cheng looked at it very quickly and Du Cheng then understood why Ahu was like this. Zhong Yueyi is not a native of Beijing. She is a native of Taiyuan, Shanxi. Zhong Yueyi''s family is not very good. His father is a laid-off worker. The mother is a temporary worker on a paperwork. These are not anything. If you are willing to work hard, your family will not suffer anywhere. But Zhong Yueyi is the most outrageous time to have a good gambling brother. When Zhong Yueyi was admitted to Tsinghua University, his brother owed a gambling debt. It turned out to be selling her. Seeing here, Du Cheng has some meanings of crying and laughing. The tiger poison does not eat. This world even has such a good brother because the gambling debt actually sold his sister to others. The boss who is a casino is not an underground force. However, in Taiyuan, it has some power and the boss behind the casino has a lot of contact with the Huang family. This made Du Cheng have some minor accidents, but at this time Du Chengs mind was a flash of light. It seems that I thought of what was only quickly passed down by Du Cheng. Gentleman brother sold to the casino! After Zhong Yueyis parents actually helped her brother to test the six Although Zhong Yueyi seems to be very gentle, she is definitely not the kind of woman who is obedient. Under this circumstance, she resolutely chose to use law to protect herself and transfer directly from Taiyuan High School to Beijing with the help of a good friend. After that, Zhong Yueyi was basically working as a part-time worker in the capital and received the highest scholarship from Tsinghua University every year. Of course, these are not the end of Zhong Yueyi, although she left Taiyuan, but her parents and her brother are in Taiyuan. Under the constant reminder of the casino owner, Zhong Yueyi signed a contract with the other party in the next ten years. All her brothers debts were paid off. If you still can''t figure it out, then you don''t need any explanation to think about it. In this contract, Zhong Yueyi is not allowed to contact any man before all the debts are paid off, otherwise it will violate the contract. For this contract, Zhong Yueyi can only give up the violin she always likes. After graduating from school, she entered the first middle school and she also made a part-time job to make money by text and books. And her parents and her brother seem to be conscience. The family began to do things seriously and slowly returned the hundreds of thousands of gambling debts through work. Du Cheng only took less than three minutes to read the look and this time he and Ye Hu''s guess is basically confirmed. "Ahu, how are you going to Taiyuan to deal with this matter?" After the information was put down, Du Cheng took over the glass of red wine that Ye Hu had given him and asked him to Ahu. That casino is not a category of underground power. So even Du Juns elite group has secretly controlled the largest underground power in Taiyuan, but it cant touch the casino at all. The existence of the general casino is related to the local power. Du Chengs original underground power was Ignore this. Otherwise, it would be a breeze for him to help Ye Hu. Ye Hu didn''t even think about it: "Help her pay the money and tear off the contract." Listening to Ye Hu said that Du Cheng is speechless. It is no wonder that others say that men and women who fall in love will often become a rib. The tiger has not become trapped in love. "Ahu, have you thought that Zhong Yueyi would be willing to let you such a person you don''t know to help her pay back?" Du Cheng paused and then went on to say: "From this, she can see that she is a very principled woman. If she really wants someone to help her pay back her money, she wouldnt need to be so desperate. Even if it is close, she can let Zhao Zhongxiu help her pay back the money. I think that Zhao Zhongxiu should be very happy." Ye Hu is not an idiot. He is just a fan of the authorities. I couldnt turn the corner for a while and listened to Du Chengs saying that he had already met. "What should I do with Du Cheng? If I don''t handle it, then I don''t say it. I know that I am a little anxious. His face is obviously a bit more awkward." "This is actually very simple, as long as you find an excuse to put that. If you give it to that, you can. What is the boss of the casino, although there is some power in Taiyuan, but it is not difficult to have the power to be the other party in the identity of Ye Hu. So Du Cheng paused and then said: "There are a lot of dark things in a casino. Du Chengs doing things in the casino naturally is clear about the darkness. Moreover, the countrys original intention of not allowing casinos to exist is illegal. Ye Hu is just listening to Du Cheng. ~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes are already bright and said: "Du Cheng I know how to do this." "Well, you still need to pay attention to a force before moving." Du Cheng opened the information and opened the record for Huang Zhongtian and said: "This Huang Zhongtian I think you should know. If I guess it is correct, then it may be that Huang Zhongtians people may have some behind the Huang family. You can investigate before the association moves." How did Ye Hu stay in the Guard Bureau for so many years? I dont know the existence of the Huang family. Of course, I understand what Du Cheng said. Just when Ye Hu was going to talk, Du Cheng stopped him but pointed his hand at the door of the Phoenix Music Bar not far away. In the direction pointed by Du Cheng, I looked at Ye Hus eyes and suddenly had a bit of twilight. There will be at least two chapter updates at the first and today. Everyone is assured. If you want to know what to do, please call the muscles. Chapters more support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 702： Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Behind the gates of the Phoenix Music Bar. The two youths came in together. Both of them met Du Cheng, and the one on the left was Cai Yuan, whom Du Cheng had just seen a few days ago, and the one on the right turned out to be Huang Zhongtian, who Du Cheng and Ye Hu said at the moment. When Du Cheng called Dongcheng in the afternoon, he knew that Huang Zhongtian came to Beijing, but this time he said that Cao Cao went to Cao Cao and looked at Huang Zhongtian. Du Chengs face was also a little bit faint smile. . Du Cheng could not know that Huang Zhongtian was playing Ye Meis idea, and he Du Chengcheng himself looked at Huang Zhongtian very unhappy. If he could, Du Cheng had already sent Huang Zhongtian to pick it up, but Huang Zhongtian behind Huang Zhongtian Du Cheng is not good at the moment. In addition, Huang Zhongtian''s power is also in Taiyuan. Although it is not a threat to Du Cheng, Taiyuan will be the top priority of Du Cheng''s future. If there is an opportunity, Du Cheng will definitely be a Thunder. Huang Zhongtian was swept out of Taiyuan. Looking at it now, Du Cheng found that he did not need to do it himself, and Huang Zhongtian might not be able to stay in Taiyuan. Intuition tells Du Cheng. He Chao is definitely related to Huang Zhongtian, and He Chao''s role is somewhat the same as that of Huangpu Club. The purpose of his casino is probably to facilitate Huang Zhongtian''s privilege. Under this circumstance, if he wants to overthrow He Chao, Huang Zhongtian may not be able to get out. Ye Hu also recognized Huang Zhongtian. As for the Cai Yuan next to Huang Zhongtian, Ye Hu was very directly ignored. Looking at Huang Zhongtian, Ye Hus eyes at this moment are like tigers. However, Ye Hu is not the former Ye Hu. After so many years of training in the Guard Bureau, plus the self-cultivation after entering the military, Ye Hu is now The character is already somewhat similar to Ye Chengtu. The eyes that looked like a tiger were just fleeting, and Ye Hu quickly recovered, then said faintly: "How is he here?" "I don''t know, but it seems that his activities should be quite open." Du Cheng smiled slightly. This Huang Zhongtian, as he said, stretched his hand a little longer. Ye Hu also smiled. He understood what Du Cheng said. His eyes were only casually looked at the Cai Yuans body. He directly shifted the topic and said: Du Cheng, what is it now, Don''t let Longfei help us check the He Chao first?" "Well, check it out first. This is not an urgent matter." Compared with other things, this kind of thing is really a very simple thing for Du Cheng and Ye Hu. Therefore, Du Cheng took some eccentric look at the leaf tiger and then went on to say: "Ahu I let you prepare the ticket, are you ready yet?" This kind of thing is very simple for Ye Hu. Although it is only a few hours, he is very simple: "I am ready, I have four, and they are all in the front row. Its held on Saturday, and there are eight days. If you like it, you can go and listen with my sister. Cheng Hao will go back in a few days, otherwise Ye Hu may still need one more. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Well, compared to the case of He Chao, I think you should do what you should do now, or how to successfully make an appointment with Zhong Yueyi, and let her go to the concert together. "About her..." Ye Hu is a little bit sloppy. For him, this is a very difficult thing. At least for now, he is simply a little bit of a clue, and even the chance to talk to the other party is not. "Yes, it is about him." Du Cheng nodded again and confirmed Ye Hu''s statement. Ye Hu was puzzled and asked: "But Du Cheng, I don''t seem to have any good opportunities now. Do you want me to go directly to the concert ticket to find her?" "The opportunity is not, but we can create an opportunity to come out." Du Cheng''s mysterious smile, in fact, before coming here, Du Cheng has already thought about this aspect. Listening to Du Cheng, Ye Hus eyes suddenly became one of the brightest, and quickly asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, how to create opportunities? "This is not anxious for the time being. I will arrange for this. Before that, you still have one thing to prepare." With this in mind, the smile on Du Cheng''s face is even more bizarre. "whats the matter?" Looking at Du Chengs weird smile, Ye Hus heart couldnt help but feel a little hairy. Because Du Chengs smile looks obvious, its not a good thing. "Learning the piano..." Du Cheng said a very short answer, and the smile on his face was even more weird. And Ye Hu, it is directly on the other side. Although he is not a rough person, his body shape is definitely thicker than many rough people. Even if Du Cheng is in front of Ye Hu, his body shape may not be as good as two-thirds of Ye Hu. Imagine using the big size of Ye Hu to practice the violin. That would be a dramatic scene, it is no wonder that Du Chengs smile on his face would be so strange. Ye Hu glanced at Du Cheng, and then glanced at him again. Then, Ye Hu put his slap in the face of Pu Pu, and his face gradually became a bit more weird smile, and said: I am slap in the face, it should be bigger than the face of the Ukrainian..." "That''s true." Ye Hus description is still very vivid. However, it is impossible for Du Cheng to know that Ye Hus body is large and let him learn to play the violin. However, just as Du Cheng intended to solve the problem, in the distance, there were two people who came towards him and Ye Hu. Huang Zhongtian and Cai Yuan came over, and their eyes were now on Du Cheng and Ye Hu. Ye Hu also saw the two men coming over, and his eyes flashed a bit of anger. He and Du Chengzheng said that at the key point, they were destroyed by the two people. If it is not that Ye Hus current character has converged a lot, I am afraid that Huang Zhongtian and Cai Yuans sins have been sinned. "General Ye, I did not expect to see you here, I am honored." Huang Zhongtian and Cai Yuan went directly to Du Cheng and Ye Hu, and Huang Zhongtian was even more pleased to say hello to Ye Hu. only. When Huang Zhongtian greeted Ye Hu, Cai Yuans gaze fell on Du Chengs body, and his eyes flashed a bit of grievance. He is not Zhang Yanan, Zhang Yanan because of the relationship in the military, after hearing the name of Du Ge, he associates Du Chengs identity. In Cai Yuans words, he has little understanding of the military. He still thinks Du Cheng because It was insulted to know the relationship between Qin Longfei and Peng Quan. However, he is not an idiot. He knows that Du Cheng has a good relationship with Qin Long and Peng Quan. His grievances can only be hidden behind his back. "who are you?" Ye Hu did not give that Huang Zhongtian face at all. Even if Huang Zhongtian has a yellow house behind him, Ye Hu will not give any face to the other side. With his status as a leaf family, Huang Jias status as an arms dealer may be seen in his eyes. Of course, the most important point is that Ye Hu and Huang Zhongtian did not formally meet each other. He also said that he was very normal. Just because of the interruption of the conversation, Ye Hus tone was very weak. After being asked by Ye Hu, Huang Zhongtians face was obviously stagnant. However, he was out of the big family after all, and he had been rolling in the mall for so long, so soon, Huang Zhongtian recovered and came from After taking out a business card in his arms and handing it to Ye Hu, he said: "Ye General, this is my business card. I used to be a classmate with Ye Mei." "Oh.." Ye Hu naturally knows that Huang Zhongtian and Ye Mei are classmates. Therefore, he just faintly responded. After taking the business card, he placed it on the table and said nothing. Seeing Ye Hu, Huang Zhongtians face is obviously a bit more embarrassing. At this time, he still does not know that Ye Hu does not welcome him. However, such a good opportunity, Huang Zhongtian did not give up. His family has some changes now, so he has some urgent needs to go deeper in power. This is why he came to Beijing this time. He originally wanted to know some powers through Cai Yuan. Just what he didn''t think was that he actually met Ye Hu at the bar. Of course, not giving up does not mean that you want to die in the end. Without wanting to give up, Huang Zhongtian turned his target to Du Cheng. And very enthusiastic said: "Du Cheng, so good, we met again." "It is very clever." Du Cheng only faintly responded, although not as cool as Ye Hu, but Du Cheng did not mean anything to say with Huang Zhongtian. Answered by Ye Hu so indifferent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huang Zhongtian will be considered, after all, Ye Hu''s identity is there, he simply can not offend. However, if Du Cheng is so replied, Huang Zhongtians face is a bit ugly. However, Du Cheng and Ye Hu are sitting together, plus the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei. Huang Zhongtian is regenerative and absolutely afraid to perform. Come out a little bit. Under this circumstance, Huang Zhongtian knew that he certainly had no chance to make a leaf tiger. Therefore, he had to reluctantly smile: "Ye general is slow to use, my friend is still there, and I will not bother." "Ok." Ye Hu faintly responded, and at this time he naturally could not have a little bit of retention. Du Cheng did not need to say more, he just looked at this Huang Zhongtian a glimpse. -------------------------------- Second, there will be a chapter before 12 o''clock, and at least four tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 703： opportunity "Zhongtian. Who is that person. How do you call him General Ye.... Cai Yuan did not know much about the military. After all, his father was in the government and the military did not have a little bit of intersection. So Cai Yuan had a little understanding of the important figures and the new military for Ye Hu. Jin Xingui does not have any knowledge. On the contrary, Qin Longfei and Peng Quan Cai Yuan have a bit of understanding because Qin Longfei and Peng Yuan often come out to play Cai Yuan has seen several times after listening to friends and then pay attention. As for Ye Hu, he now has a hard time trying to play. After all, his identity is different. If you come out and play, then the impact is very big, and even there is no benefit to Ye Family. So Ye Hu is now in addition to the Iron Army or Qin Longfei, they are looking for a box to drink and drink, and more often stay at Ye Family. Villa or military compound. And listening to Cai Yuan said that Huang Zhongtians eyes flashed a bit of contemptuous appearance but it did not appear in front of Cai Yuan but explained: You should have heard of Cai Shaoyes house? There are still a few Ye Familys questions about Huang Zhongtian in Beijing. Even if Cai Yuan knew about the military, he also reacted at this time: "Ye, you said that he is a Ye family?" Huang Zhongtian smiled very simply and said: "Ye Hu is likely to take over the position of Ye Chengtu in the future. Who do you say he is?" Huang Zhongtian is only guessing but it is only inside the military. Actually, this is basically a default thing. As long as Ye Hu does not make a big mistake, the position of the second seat of the military in the future must be his. And with the breakthrough and temporary success of the blueprint plan proposed by Ye Family this time. Coupled with Du Chengs relationship with Ye Family and the Prime Ministers bias towards Yes family, Yes momentum in the military is now at its peak. Under this circumstance, Ye Hu only needs to go smoothly and definitely go to him. The highest position that can be reached. "impossible Listening to Huang Zhongtian''s saying that Cai Yuan was a little lost, he said that it was impossible. However, he did not question the identity of Ye Hu but did not believe that Du Chengs side would have such a heavyweight friend of Ye Hu Qin Longfei. At this time, Cai Yuan apparently suddenly thought of what he asked directly to Huang Zhongtian: "Do you know Zhong Duan with that?" "How do you know?" Asked about Cai Yuan. Huang Zhongtian is obviously somewhat surprised. Cai Yuans face was obviously a bit more sullen and said: "Some festivals did not expect to meet him here." The matter from small to big was the absolute insult and blow to Cai Yuan. What''s more, this insult and blow is still in front of Cheng Hao, a woman who is absolutely perfect in his heart. Therefore, Cai Yuans hatred of Du Cheng can be said to be extremely strong. Huang Zhongtian was obviously a little more interested in asking: "Oh, lets talk about it." Cai Yuan seems to trust Huang Zhongtian. He simply said the things of the day simply, but some of the things that were not good for him were concealed. Huang Zhongtian originally had nothing to look at to see if there was anything that would be beneficial to him. It could be used to undermine the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei. When he listened to Du Chengs seemingly related relationship with another woman, his face was more obvious. A little more joy. Ye Mei is a Ye family. If his man has other women outside, he thinks that this is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Family. Just waiting for Huang Zhongtian to hear that Cai Yuan mentioned the name of Du Ge, he suddenly stopped and was stupid. "Zhongtian. What happened to you?" Huang Zhongtians strange Cai Yuan is also seen in the eyes of Huang Zhongtian, so Cai Yuan suddenly had some incomprehensible questions. Huang Zhongtian finally recovered, but the face was obviously unbelievable and asked Cai Yuan: "Cai Shao, you really listened to Qin Longfei and Zhang Quan called him." "Yes, I heard it very clearly." Cai Yuan responded with a certain affirmation and said: "I really don''t understand how he came from a small place, how can people with Qin Longfei get together and it seems that the relationship seems quite good. It is obvious that there is a bit more depression between Cai Yuans tone. If there is no such relationship, I am afraid that he has already retaliated. How could he have eaten such a big bad fruit until now? This is not like the character of his Cai Yuan. I got Cai Yuans confirmation that Huang Zhongtians stupid heart said: Is it that Du Ge is impossible. Huang Zhongtian did not want to believe that only the facts seemed to be placed on his face. Can make Qin Longfei and Peng Quan called Du Ge. It is obviously not Shiji Guang who can sit on the same level as Ye Hu and who is surnamed Du. It is reminiscent of what he knows is not allowed to be Huang Zhongtian and Sun Bo. And knowing that Du Cheng is Du Ge. Huang Zhongtian knows that he wants to chase Ye Mei again is absolutely absolutely impossible. It is only at this moment that Huang Zhongtian has this kind of enlightenment but he simply does not think of it. Du Cheng and Ye Hu have already calculated the calculations above his head. The appearance of Huang Zhongtian and Cai Yuan did not affect Du Cheng and Ye Hu. In terms of the nature and cultivation of the two, how could it be so easily disturbed by others? At this moment, Ye Hu is more concerned about Du Chengs decision to let him practice the piano. "Du Cheng, do you really want me to practice the piano?" So after Huang Zhongtian and Cai Yuan went away, Ye Hu directly asked Du Cheng. After thinking about it, Ye Hu suddenly added another sentence: "Forget to tell you that I havent even sung even the military songs since I was a child. For music, its a piece of slag. Are you really going to let me play the violin? "Not a butterfly. Du Cheng has forgotten this. Originally, he thought that with Ye Hus now, he would teach some more about the integration of Jing, Qi and God. In a few days, although its not good, its a level of business enthusiasts. Absolutely enough. Its just that if Ye Hu really doesnt have a bit of talent for music, hes afraid that even if he has the ability to get through the sky, hes helpless, even if Ye Hus spirit is perfect. The music that was pulled out by the time is definitely a good thing to listen to, and its better to go anywhere. Ye Hu arrived and shrugged his shoulders. Very simply said: "I don''t want to see you, this avatar is related to music?" "Block head?" Du Cheng originally had some helplessness. but. Just when Du Cheng was going to give up the idea. Du Chengs heart suddenly said: How to practice without training. After you go back, you will buy the violin yourself. "I really want to practice?. Ye Hu met Du Cheng''s face. Originally thought that it is not necessary to practice that knowing Du Cheng turned out to be halfway to change his mind. "Reassuring is very simple, you just need to buy the violin back. Oh. Right. You can buy some books about the violin. Let''s go buy it, wait for you to buy it. We will say it again." Du Cheng did not put himself. The idea is said. Because there is no need for it now. "just now?. Ye Hu did not think that Du Cheng was so anxious. However, it was only eight days since the beginning of the concert. If you think like this, you are not in a hurry. Du Cheng nodded very simply and said: "Well, Ive gone to remember the knowledge book about the violin and buy some more from the piano. Dont say anything else, you definitely have to do it first. "Well, then I will go first." Du Cheng said so simply, Ye Hu did not say anything more. After a sentence, he and Du Cheng got up and walked outside the bar. Ye Hu bought the violin and the book and went to Du Cheng. After a long time, he did not stay outside but returned directly to Yejia Villa. However, Du Chengs mind is thinking about Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. Judging from those data, Du Cheng still admired Zhong Yueyi. This is a very assertive and very principled woman. If Ye Hu can really reach her, it will definitely become a good helper on the way to Ye Hu Shi ~www.novelhall.com~ So as long as Ye Hu is willing. He Ducheng will definitely find a way to help Ye Hu. Its just this kind of opinionated and principled woman. But it is not so good to chase. This makes Du Cheng have some headaches. This emotional problem has not been related to IQ, and Du Cheng can do it. It can only help the leaves. That Zhao Zhongxiu appeared at the right time. This sound will be a chance for Ye Hu to be the only problem in front of Du Cheng. He needs to find an opportunity for Ye Hu to get close to Zhong Yueyi. As long as there is a chance, it means that there is a breakthrough. Then the next thing will be relatively easy. "Opportunities seem to pay more attention to Zhong Yueyi. Otherwise, this opportunity is hard to find. Du Chengs heart secretly thought that he was helping the leaf tiger and would follow the rules of love. If you deliberately use some means to create opportunities, it would be tantamount to destroying this love rule. That is different from Cai Yuans move at the time. The third and the next four chapters are updated. (To be continued) ~： Subscribe. . . Subscribe. . . It is an honor to subscribe to the highest million, and it is also the pursuit and goal of Xiao Leng. This book has a good chance to reach that kind of honor, and the gap is already very small. Therefore, here I ask for support from everyone, support the genuine, and give Xiao cold the motivation to pursue the goal. Therefore, here is a cold and sincere heartfelt request for a subscription, really thank you, capable friends, support a little cold. In particular, the first chapter, which is the "67th chapter turning point", this chapter is very, very important, Xiao Leng knows that many of my friends are late-stage books, and later added to see, so, Xiao Leng hope Friends who have not subscribed to this chapter will subscribe to Xiao Leng. Thank you. - small cold Tomorrow, the four chapters of the cold body can not support the big explosion, only occasionally a small violent, sweat. . . v4 Chapter 704： The Butterfly Effect Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are sitting in the Shabu Noodle Old Town in the hall! Talking about something. Zhong Xuehua is sitting in the piano room and talking about the piano. For her, the piano, the book and the family are her three most important things. Ye Mei and Cheng Hao have not come back to shop, they should come back very late. "Du Cheng has no time to come over and talk to you about some things." Seeing Du Chengjin''s Ye Chengtu, he directly rushed toward Du Cheng and gestured to Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng needs to help Ye Hu think about his business. But now Ye Chengtu called. He naturally would not refuse, after a slight nod. He went straight to the sand and sat down. After Du Cheng sat down, Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you should already know that the military has begun to produce laser weapons. Have you started research on the butterfly crystal energy battery?" Du Cheng smiled. Very ten-breasted response: "This is no problem. The energy company in Taiyuan should be completed next month. When the military needs it, I can produce it at any time." The butterfly crystal energy battery that Ye Chengtu said is the battery used on the laser weapon. If there is no energy storage disk, the coal crystal energy battery will be used as the energy output, and the practicality of the laser weapon will be greatly reduced. At this point, Du Cheng is also very clear. Therefore, while letting Vitto start the development of the butterfly crystal energy battery, Du Chengchengs own base also began research on coal crystal energy batteries of various laser weapons. The progress of the research so far is very smooth. After the official establishment of the energy company in Taiyuan, production should begin. When the two energy companies in Taiyuan and the city are put into production at the same time, the demand for national weapons is absolutely sufficient. "Having this sentence is enough. This is currently the most important trick of our military. You will tell me the name and address of your energy company when I arrive. I will say hello to the Shanxi government. Ye Chengtuo said very firmly after the election: "The implementation of this plan is absolutely not allowed to have any mistakes and scorpions Du Cheng as long as you do what you want to do without jeopardizing the national interests, you can boldly go If you do any problem, the military will handle it for you." Ye Chengtu said that he is determined to be sure of the military''s imperative for the blueprint plan. "Well, I know that your uncle, you can rest assured." Du Cheng nodded very simply. And should be a sentence. The phrase with Ye Chengtu is equivalent to giving him a green light for Du Cheng. If there is any problem, then it is better to use the power of the military directly to solve this. This is undoubtedly much better than the power of Du Duo. "Let''s talk about Du Cheng''s questions about solar weapons." Waiting for Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu to finish. Ye Nanling said this simply to Du Cheng. Then he took a stack of documents on the table and said: "This is a copy of the latest research on solar weapons in the United States, Russia and other countries. It is a copy. Look at it." Listening to Yes father, Du Cheng picked up the document. When Du Cheng finished reading the document, Du Chengs eyes were obviously more unexpected. Because in this document, Du Cheng has one of the most important issues. That is, the research process of solar weapons in the United States among these countries is different from the history of Du Chengs cognition. year. "How could this be? Du Chengs heart had a very premonition that was not very good because at this time Du Cheng suddenly remembered a word butterfly effect. And now, let''s see if the butterfly effect has begun. This made Du Chengs heart slammed the alarm. Because he knew in his heart that if a bad one is afraid of this. The butterfly effect will grow larger and larger. In the end, I am afraid that he will come up with his imagination. At this time, Du Cheng also understood that Yes father told him that the reason for this was obvious. The breakthrough research in solar weapons in those countries gave Ye master a little responsibility. Therefore, Du Chengs mind is thinking about something else, but on the surface it is very positive to Ye Nanling: Father. Dont worry. The process in these countries is good, but I am confident that our research can definitely pass them. Ye Laozi gently nodded and said: "Well, we can''t ignore their research." Du Cheng knew the fear of Ye Laozi, so he did not think more about it, but analyzed the process of research in those countries with Ye Master and Ye Chengtu. Such a study is more than an hour and is about to stop when Du Cheng and Ye Laozi study are about to stop. The door was gently opened. "What are you doing? Ye Chengtus direction of sitting can be very easy to see the scene at the gate. He just saw the figure outside the door and he was slightly dissatisfied with a light drink. Listening to Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng and Ye Laozis eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the gate. And Ye Chengtus voice fell to the door. Ye Hu, who originally wanted to sneak in, could only helplessly take a lot of things and walked in. The look on his face was obviously a bit more embarrassing. His left hand is carrying a suitcase with a violin. The right hand is a bit of a weird look at dozens of books about violin and his tall, burly figure. Looking at Ye Hus heart, Du Chengs heart has already been a smile. But Du Cheng naturally will not show it at this time. Its just a strange look at Ye Jias departure. "What is in your hand?" Ye Chengtu''s brow was slightly wrinkled and pointed directly at the object in Ye Hu''s hand. Ye Nanlings gaze is also on the things that are in the hands of Ye Hu, and the brows are also slightly wrinkled. Ye Hus body has gathered all the hopes of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, and Yes future needs to be undertaken by Ye Hu. The management of Ye Hu has been very strict. Of course, Ye Hus performance is also very satisfying to Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling and is the type that is better than expected. "this is Ye Hu had some stuttering. However, under the majestic eyes of Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling, he had to answer: "This is a violin and some books about violin." Ye Chengtu also saw it, so when Ye Hu said that he would ask him directly: "What do you buy this thing?" "This one Ye Hu didn''t know how to go and it was difficult to tell Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi that he did not practice the violin. Ye Hu is almost certain that if he answers this question, he will definitely be killed. Therefore, Ye Hu can only turn his attention to the look of Du Cheng for help. "Uncle, this is what I asked Ahu to buy for me." Du Cheng naturally will not see death. I had to take things down and I could only see the opportunity when I was there. And listening to Du Cheng''s answer Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling obviously have some doubts. If its really Du Chengs purchase, Ye Hu has already said why hes so swallowed. However, Du Cheng said so, the two are also embarrassed to say what the face of Ye Hu said. Ye Hu is very happy to see Du Cheng''s eyes are full of gratitude and quickly said: "Du Cheng I will help you take things first." Said that Ye Hu went straight upstairs with something squatting up. After Ye Hu went upstairs, Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanlings eyes were already on Du Chengs body. Du Cheng understands the meaning of the two people directly and says: "You don''t care about this uncle''s father." Du Cheng did not want to tell the story of Zhong Yueyi for the time being, so naturally he could only keep mystery first. After ending the conversation with Ye Yezi and Ye Chengtu, Du Chengxian made a phone call to Ye Mei and listened to them saying that he would return to the room upstairs after returning later. When I entered the room, Du Cheng saw the violin and the books that Ye Hu placed in the corner. Obviously these things Ye Hao definitely did not dare to put in his room. Du Cheng''s own understanding of the violin is naturally poor, but it is good that Du Cheng has Xiner in the control of Xiner. Du Cheng can completely pull out the world''s top level. However, when Du Cheng planned to take out the violin, the door was opened, and then ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Hu ran in like a ghost. "Hu Ducheng just thanked you. Otherwise I will die." Ye Hus face was afraid of sitting on the sand. If he had not taken over the past, he would have suffered. "How are you going to practice if you are so scared?" Du Chengzhi is sympathetic to the shoulders of Ye Hu, the burden is too heavy. Although his life will get a lot of things, but also will lose a lot of things. "I can''t go out and find a hotel to practice." In the heart of Ye Hus heart, he can see how big his decision this time is. Du Cheng asked some words without words: "Now that''s it. Then what do you do with these things? Isn''t it looking for death?" Du Cheng said that Ye Hu suddenly had the urge to use his bricks to knock his head. v4 Chapter 705： Pseudo master Du Chengna is now. I really want to start dropping out of this violin. Ahu looked forward to Du Cheng. It doesn''t matter if anything else is what he wants to know the most. Du Cheng waved his hand and said: "Forget it. Let''s take a look at the basic principles of the violin. As for the other time, I have my own way. "You don''t have to practice." Ye Hu let out a sigh of relief and let him play the violin. I am afraid it will be even more uncomfortable than letting him take the gun to face a dangerous organization. Just seeing Ye Hus face, Du Fus face was a little weird smile and said: You dont have to practice but the basic posture of playing the violin. You should at least have it? "This one Ye Hu suddenly stupid. Du Cheng did not make it difficult for him to say very easily: "Do not worry, this is very simple, you only need to be able to do the basic posture of playing the violin. As far as I can teach you." "What else to learn besides playing the piano?" Ye Hu asked inexplicably. Du Cheng had prepared for a very relaxed response: "For example, you can play the piano without playing the piano. But if you can come up with an original violin score, I think this should be more shocking than playing the violin. "Creating this. Ye Hu first was a hi and then smiled and said: "Du Cheng, you are making fun of me. Do you see me like a piece of music that will create a piece of music?" "You can''t mean no one can''t do it." Du Cheng mysteriously smiled and said: "The thing about this piece of music is wrapped in me. Rest assured. It is absolutely original. You have to do it now. It is to learn the basic posture of the violin and the basic knowledge of the violin in the shortest time." Not much Ye Hao didn''t want to waste any little time and the military had more things. He didn''t have enough time in terms of time, so he said directly to Du Cheng: "Well, you can teach me the basic posture of the violin first. That basic knowledge, I will go back to the room and learn." Said Ye Hu opened the suitcase and took the violin inside. This is definitely a very dramatic scene. The small violin in Ye Hus hand is like a small child with a small toy. There is no such thing as a harmonious ratio at all, let alone a little bit of beauty. Under such circumstances, it is indeed difficult for Ye Hu to learn the piano. Just for Zhong Yueyi, even if he is not learning to play the violin, the leaf tiger can only be **** the scalp. "Well, I will teach you the basic posture of playing the violin. Let''s sit down and put the violin here." Du Cheng said while guiding the action of Ye Hu directly. Although Ye Hu does not have a little bit of **** cells. However, his body control ability is very strong, Du Cheng only said that he has been able to put out the most basic posture of playing the violin. Du Cheng was very satisfied and nodded directly and said: "Well, its standard. You can practice it yourself as long as its not obvious. "This is ok? Ye Huzhi did not think that this basic posture was so simple and subconsciously asked. Du Cheng has some speechless words: "This is just a simple introduction to the posture. If you want to go deeper, it will be a bit difficult." "Hey, let me try it a few times." Under the circumstances of knowing very simple, Ye Hu naturally was proud of the basic posture of playing the violin after a sigh of relief. Seeing the strength of Ye Hus practice, sometimes he even pulled a few times and Du Cheng was too lazy to pay attention to him. Because Ye Hus work has already been done, there is still a lot to do with what he needs to do. only. Just when Du Cheng was about to start making arrangements, there was a slight sports car sound outside the villa. Listening to the power of the sound leaf tiger, the whole person suddenly jumped up. The dynamic sound leaf tiger is naturally very familiar. For the first time, he put the violin in his hand inside the suitcase and said directly to Du Cheng: "Sister is coming back, I will have to practice it tomorrow. I will go back to reading." "Go." Du Cheng naturally knew that Ye Hu was afraid that he would leave him if he let him fly. Of course, before leaving, Ye Hu also took a few violin books and naturally planned to work overtime at night. Only a moment later, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao took a lot of things up. The two first took things back to the room and then went to Du Chengs room. Now that the capital Cheng Cheng is naturally planning to make a good purchase, I have Ye Mei. The two are also very enjoyable to visit. What are these things? Looking at the things on the ground, Ye Mei asked some questions about Du Cheng: "Do you want to practice these things and do you plan to play the violin?" Cheng Hao is also almost the same as Sichuan and Ye Mei. Minkuns eyes with a few points of indifference have flashed a few points, but on the surface it is very proud to say: No, I play the violin, but its very powerful. "You can still play the violin." Ye Mei knows that Du Cheng''s piano is very good, but the piano is very good. It does not mean that the violin will pull well, so she obviously does not believe it. Cheng Hao is also very sure about it: "I don''t believe it either." Du Cheng pretended to be somewhat convinced and said: "So how about we bet?" "Good gambling." When Mei thought nothing. Very sure, it should be accepted. Its just that after a pause, Ye Mei said, If its just an ordinary level, its not enough to let me know with Cheng Hao. Listening to Ye Meis saying that Du Cheng pretends to have some guilty conscience: What level does it take? Ye Mei smiled very proudly: "I have heard that Ula Uj will come to our city to open a concert for a few days. It is as simple as you can reach the level of Utto Uj." On the surface of Du Chengs heart, he was a little angry and said: Well, Ye Mei, you play me. That Utto Uj is the world famous violin master. What about his level? "You don''t gamble. Anyway, we have nothing to lose." Ye Mei laughed very proudly. Naturally, it is believed that Du Cheng is unlikely to have the level of Utto Uj. After all, Utto Uj is a world-renowned violin master, but she didnt even listen to Du Chengs saying that she would play the violin. Cheng Hao is also full of confidence and carefulness. She has already seen a lot of violin basics next to it. If Du Chengs level is really high. What are these books used for? Du Cheng pretended to hesitate for a moment and then said: "Well, gamble, if I lose, I will promise you one thing. If you lose, you will promise me one thing. How?" Cheng Hao and Ye Mei looked at each other and listened to Du Cheng. They also had some hesitation. Because they all know that Du Cheng is not the kind of person who will do things that are not done, if they are really unsure, how can they dare to gamble with them. But they are more convinced of their judgment. The eyes of the two exchanged for a while. In the end, Cheng Hao said: "If you lose, you will listen to the violin of Utto Ujj." I got the answer from Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. The forbearing smile on Du Chengs face was completely exposed. Looking at Du Chengs smile like a slap in the face, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. However, Du Cheng did not give them the opportunity to repent, took out the violin directly from the box and then gave the body to Xiner for control. In this case the results are obvious. With the action of Du Cheng, it is like a current integrated into the strings. With the highly harmonious rhythm of the rhythm, Du Cheng easily pulls out the expressive sound. The sound of the piano fully demonstrates the poetry temperament of any violin master. And elegant taste. In order to give Cheng Hao and Ye Mei a stronger shock, Du Cheng let Xiner La is not a foreign song or a future violin. Its a song that almost all Chinese people have heard. The "Zhu Zhu" reveals the lingering, sad and melancholy style of the music in the way of Xiner''s wonderful to the peak, and attracts Ye Mei and Cheng Hao quickly into the touching love story. . They are women and this kind of "Liang Zhu"''s style and tune can be said to be the killer of any woman ~www.novelhall.com~ Surely waiting for Du Chengyi "Liang Zhu" after the bombing, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao I was addicted to music and I couldnt get back to it. Just looking at Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. After a long time, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao reacted to the two people watching Du Chengs eyes are full of incredulity. Cheng Hao asked directly to Du Cheng: Du Cheng this. Is it really you? "What do you say? Du Cheng moved the violin in his hands and smiled even more brilliantly. "Well, it sounds good." Cheng Hao gently nodded her what she said was indeed a psychological statement. Its just when Du Cheng is proud. Can is a supplement: "But as a judge, I agree with Ye Meijie that you are not playing Utopia." After saying that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are similar to a smile and then flew like a flight, leaving a faceless Du Cheng. v4 Chapter 706： Threat Bathing suit. For a few days in the capital, the thousand-day Ducheng is definitely the most potent service. Although Ye Mei and Cheng Hao had a slap in the face. How did these two weak women escape the Dugong of the Devil? In the evening, Du Cheng once again touched Ye Meis room and enjoyed the happiness of the people. After several such shameful things, the resistance of Ye Mei and Cheng Haos heart has also weakened a lot. The wild vision from Du Cheng is also close to a lot. And Cheng Hao has to go back in a few days. Du Cheng naturally wants to grasp this difficult opportunity now because the next time Du Cheng does not know when to wait. However, the Du Cheng three people early in the morning were separated in three places. Ye Mei started her busy work again after a day off. Du Cheng sent Cheng Hao to her grandmother''s house and went to the research base. This time, Du Cheng was in the research base for nearly a day. Because the United States is making rapid progress in the opening of solar weapons, Du Cheng has to speed up the process of opening some solar weapons. After confirming that I got Xiner. Can cause a series of butterfly effects. Du Cheng no longer simply believes in the future recorded in the Xiner Drama Library because it all started from the moment when Xiner arrived. Everything has changed. Therefore, Du Cheng himself directly joined the research project of solar weapons. Among them, his progress in joining the whole project has been greatly improved. Du Cheng has been busy until about 6 pm, and he drove off the research base. However, Du Cheng did not return to Yejia Villa but drove directly to the No. 1 Middle School. Correctly speaking, Du Cheng was the one who left Ye Haos phone and left early. Ye Mei would look for Cheng Hao to go shopping. Du Cheng was originally planning to leave later, but Ye Hus phone. However, Du Cheng had to leave early. On the street outside the first middle school, Du Cheng saw Ye Hus Audi car and was in a hurry. Ye Hu was standing next to the Austrian car and looked at the school and didn''t know what he was thinking. "How do you say. Is there anything that is so eager to find me?" Du Cheng directly parked the car at the parking space behind the Austrian car. After the death, Du Cheng walked toward Ye Hu. Ye Hus phone just let Du Chengs time come over and didnt say anything. However, from the voice of Ye Hu, Du Cheng vaguely can guess that Zhong Yueyi is afraid that something is born. "That Zhang Guangming, you should know the class teacher of Zhong Yueyi''s class." Ye Hu just said a simple voice but could hear a cold chill from Ye Hu''s tone. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded to Ye Hu and went on. Ye Hu said with a cold smile: "At night, Zhong Yueyi will go out to eat with him." Listening to Ye Hus saying that Du Cheng had some accidents, but looking at Ye Hus face, Du Cheng knew that things were not so simple on the surface. If Zhong Yueyi is really about to go out by Zhang Guangming. Ye Hus character will never hate that Zhang Guangmings most unwillingness, and will not have the look that seems to be murderous at this moment. "This Zhang Guangming is very good. He made some hand-breaking traps. Zhong Yueyi used the summer class to secretly collect the red envelopes of the parents of the students. Ye Hu suddenly paused and said: "The Zhang Guanming you know has some relationship with the headmaster of the first middle school. He directly uses this matter to threaten Zhong Yueyi to go out with him to eat. If Zhong Yueyi refuses, he will do things. Announced." Ye Hu has already said that Du Cheng naturally understands the meaning of Ye Hu. Zhong Yueyi is a very principled woman. Don''t say that Ye Hu does not even believe that she will secretly collect the red envelopes of the parents of the students. It is obvious that Zhang Guangming is planning to make a secret move after chasing after more than a year. As for the appointment, the Zhang Guangming may not be just as simple as eating. Moreover, under this circumstance, if Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyi had nothing to do with the medicine or the strong one, he would not be afraid. When there is something going on, Zhang Guangming can take the so-called testimony out and instead can bite Zhong Yueyi. As long as Zhang Guangming has a little power relationship, it can be done easily. So in any case, I am afraid that it will be Zhong Yueyi. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Hu: "Ahu, did they go out?" "Come on." Ye Hu is very simple and should be able to imagine that Zhang Guangming would appear in front of Ye Hu at this time. I am afraid that Ye Hu will have an impulse to directly expose Zhang Guangming. Of course, its just impulsive. Now Ye Hu is not the same as Ye Hus, and he is not qualified to inherit the burden of Ye Jias future. Unlike the Ye Hu, Du Chengs face is a hint of a smile. In fact, he is already helping Ahu to think of a chance to approach Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi now spends a little time each week to go to a violin club to learn the violin Du Cheng arrangement is very simple. That is to let Ye Hu enter the club. It seems that his thoughts don''t seem to be needed now because there is a better chance. Not only that, but this opportunity can also be linked to the opportunity of Du Cheng. I thought that Du Cheng directly smiled at Ye Hu: "A tiger seems to be able to thank this Zhang Guangming." "why?" Ye Hu was somewhat puzzled, but he waited for him to see the smile on Du Chengs face. Ye Hu is not an idiot. In fact, he is a very smart person. However, he has to turn around and turn away when he treats Zhong Yueyi. After all, this kind of thing is often the fans of the authorities. The bystander is clear. Like the kind of love that men and women who fall in love, IQ will directly change from positive to sturdy. Now that he is the type of unrequited love, he is even more serious. I want to understand what Du Cheng said. Ye Hus face is also a little more smile. After a boxing on Du Chengs shoulder, he was excited and excited. Du Chengzhen has yours. This is a chance to be sent to the door. As Du Cheng said, if he can grasp a little better, he can get the trust of Zhong Yueyi. And with this. Breakthroughs will naturally be a lot simpler. Ye Hu is not bad or that in addition to Du Cheng, this monster never thinks he is worse than anyone else. Ye Hu still has a strong confidence in himself. Du Cheng saw Ye Hu figured it out. I dont mention anything but point to the leaf tigers car. Then he said, "Okay. Let''s get on the bus first, don''t let that Zhang Guangming show us." "Ok Ye Hu was very ten-breasted and then got on the bus with Du Cheng. As for Du Cheng, the car was temporarily thrown here. Anyway, the normal parking space and the military license plate of the red flag car will not have anyone moving. Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyi did not let Du Cheng and Ye Hu wait for too many. Just six or seven minutes later, a hundred thousand Buick New Excelle opened from the first middle school. Zhang Guangming is driving and Zhong Yueyi is sitting in the back row. This 35-year-old, six-year-old married was divorced in a few years and is still single. However, his side is not lacking women. A good career plus a long, pretty good appearance Zhang Guangming lie to a woman can be said to be very good. Of course, this is only for those women who are easily deceived, who are gentle in appearance but are very principled in the heart of Zhong Yueyi. He has never used any of his previous tricks. He has not even succeeded in eating even for more than a year. Zhang Guangming is not the kind of patient person. So this time he directly used a small means that others could not know to succeed in letting Zhong Yueyi temporarily surrender. For Zhang Guangming, this is enough. As long as he can get out of Zhong Yueyi, he has a lot of means for him to go to nightclubs and other places to make Zhong Yueyi have no chance to look back. I think that the smile on Zhang Guangming''s face is obviously a bit more sinister ~www.novelhall.com~ and sitting in the back of Zhang Guangming''s Zhong Yueyi. It is quietly watching Zhang Guangming. Sometimes this kind of calmness is more terrible than anger. Is there any red envelope? She is a party. She knows more than everyone. Although many teachers around me secretly charge red packets, but she can''t do this step, but she did not expect that someone would take this to frame her. But now I want to come to Zhong Yueyi, but I also gradually want to understand that some of her is too clear, naturally it will be crowded out in this situation, it is not surprising. And Zhong Yueyi also thought that the black hand behind the scenes might be Zhang Guangming, but she did not have a witness. However, her Zhong Yueyi is not the kind of woman who wants to work for the whole work. As long as Zhang Guangming has the intention of not doing anything, she will not call or leave the job. I think that here, Zhong Yueyi tightened the chair bag in his hand. There is a flashlight against the wolf. For a woman who is single, she has kept this thing aside. The third is still the fourth and about twelve. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 707： Meter count Nanyang Restaurant is a wine model of the family wine. It is not a big decoration. The ship is just a little rough but the location is good. It is close to the city center. Therefore, the business of Nanyang Restaurant is very good. Zhang Guangmings car was parked in the parking lot below the Nanyang Restaurant. There are not many parking spaces in this parking lot. In terms of the positioning of the Nanyang Restaurant, seven or eight parking spaces are fully sufficient. If it is normal, Zhong Yueyi will come out to eat, then Zhang Guangming will definitely pay for some high-end hotels or Western restaurants. Just because of this abnormal situation, Zhang Guangming is the favorite to come to this Nanyang restaurant. Because he and the owner of this Nanyang restaurant are relatively iron friends, things can''t be done in other places. Here he can carry out very easily. Here, Zhang Guangming did not harm some women who did not guard against it. When Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyi entered the restaurant, Du Cheng and Ye Hu also entered the restaurant. Zhang Guangming decided that there was a box empty next to the box of the highest specification of Nanyang Restaurant. It also saved the trouble of Du Cheng and Ye Hu. The two of them had dinner and went straight to the box next to Zhang Guangming. The two boxes are separate two rooms. The decoration can also be separated by a thick cement wall, even Du Cheng can not hear the movement of the next door. However, Ye Hu was already prepared to take the waiters out after entering the waiter to bring the dishes out, and then took out a strange handle directly from his arms. "How do you bring this to you?" Looking at the laser knife in the hands of Ye Hu, I was still thinking about how to overhear the side of the outer box. Du Cheng suddenly asked some words to Ye Hu. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hus eyes are obviously more than a favorite color and should say: This is a good thing. I will let your people help me to do it alone. This should not be a power for personal gain. Let''s go." Since the last time I saw the power of this laser knife, Ye Jia liked the laser knife. It is normal to use it as a self-defense. With this thing Du Cheng has no need to find a way to eavesdrop on the side of the box. The action of the leaf meal was very simple. He took a look at the layout of the face connected to the next door and went straight to a shelter and started the electromagnetic laser of the laser knife. Just stabbed in directly. One Just a slight current sounded. There was a small hole in the wall that looked very strong on the tile. In this position, Ye Hu was selected when he came to the outside of the car. He looked at the layout of Zhang Guangmings box door and the position where Zhang Guangming sat. With this premise, Ye Hus stab The hole is not worried that it will be seen by Zhang Guangming. The wall is not thick and the leaf tiger just pierced the wall with two knives. The sound of Zhang Guangming in the next room was already passed. Seeing his masterpiece Ye Huxiao smiled and then pressed the laser of the laser knife in his hand and gently blew it to the laser port. Directly included in the holster of the mouth strap. Although it has been away from the Guard Bureau for so long. but. Ye Hu still can''t change in some respects, so I saw Ye Hu. Du Cheng said very simply: "I have time to design a better one than you." Du Chengs hand has a lot of design drawings of laser knives and Ye Hus hands. It''s just one of the simplest ones. It''s a breeze to design a better one for Ye Hu. "Real riveting. Ye Hu suddenly said: "This is what you said when I asked you not to get it." "Small voice." Seeing that Ye Hus voice was a little big, Du Cheng pointed out that the small hole indicated that Ye Hus voice was smaller and then he continued: Im relieved for a month. Ill take the time to help you design a new power supply. No matter the power or durability, there will be a lot of laser knives in your hands." Ye Hu was very excited and nodded and whispered: "Well, I will ask you after a month." After Du Cheng and Ye Hu, there is nothing to say. Du Cheng got up and moved a flower pot next to it to block the hole and then ate with Ye Hu and listened to the movement of the side box. The Zhang Guangming looks like a very blown person Du Cheng and Ye Hu just listened for a while and felt a little big. Zhang Guangming seems to be afraid that others will not know his relationship with the principal. He keeps talking about the things between him and the principal. He also said that some school leaders have completely regarded Zhong Yueyi as an uninformed little girl. Just let Du Cheng and Ye Hu have some surprises. This Zhang Guangming seems to have really been bright for a while from the beginning to the end of his meal, he did not have any movement. More than Du Cheng and Ye Ris book Zhang Guangming not only did not move the manual foot, even when she talked about the matter, Zhang Guangming was also a big package and Zhang Guangming did not advise her to drink or even let her drink. In this case, Ye Hu is a little anxious. If this Zhang Guangming becomes a good person. Then his chance is that he will fly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon duan, but I dont believe that Zhang Guangming is a good person. Zhang Guangmings invitation after eating was to let Du Cheng understand Zhang Guangmings intentions. At the end of the meal, Zhang Guangming suddenly received a call. A friend he had not seen for many years invited him to sing and then Zhang Guangming directly played a tragic card saying that he did not want his friends to know that he is now a bachelor, please Zhong Yueyi pretend to be his The girlfriend is helping him a favor. I did not deny that Zhang Guangmings plan was very good and he did not give Zhong Yueyi the opportunity to choose. At this moment, the excellent performance and the two-pronged situation of the sadness card and the big package to help Zhong Yueyi solve this time. Even Zhong Yueyi could not openly reject Zhang Guangmings request. Moreover, Zhong Yueyi really needs this job for another year. She is qualified to participate in the selection of outstanding teachers. As long as she can choose, she will have the opportunity to return the hundreds of thousands of gambling debts before the contract period. It is. Therefore, Zhong Yueyi finally agreed to Zhang Guangming, but she was also smart enough to let Zhang Guangming assure her that she must not force her to drink or she would forcefully leave. For the request of Zhong Yueyi, Zhang Guangming is full of promises. Its just that Zhang Guangmings set is placed in Du Cheng but its totally unworkable. Just listening to Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyis saying that Du Chengs mind is already aware of Zhang Guangmings plan. Zhang Guangmings move is indeed very smart. Obviously, all of todays things have been forgotten for a long time. Zhong Yueyi may not think of it at all. She promised to pretend that Zhang Guangming''s girlfriend would have pushed her into the abyss without the appearance of Ye Hu. At that time, Zhang Guangmings work was very simple. Even if he didnt drink alcohol, he could completely do it in Coke or soda. Even if he was forced to have a relationship with Zhong Yueyi, Zhong Yueyi was also arguing. Because Zhang Guangming will have his friend to testify. Prove that Zhong Yueyi is Zhang Guangmings girlfriend Of course, this is not to say that Zhong Yueyis calculations are stupid. This kind of thing is often just a matter of the authorities obscenity. Ye Hus vagueness also guessed something. When he saw the obviously weird smile on Du Cheng''s face, he knew that his thoughts were correct. So after waiting for Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyi to leave, Du Cheng said directly to Ye Hu: "Ye Hu went to the show and started." "Ok." Ye Hu responded very simply and then walked with Du Cheng towards the restaurant. The place where Zhang Guangming made an appointment with his friend was a lamp named Sheng Shilai. The large-scale business of this kTV is also very prosperous. It is one of the top kTVs in Beijing. When Du Cheng''s gaze fell on the sign of the prosperous world, his face once again showed a weird smile and took the phone directly. Dialed the phone number of Peng Quan. This stalwart lamp is not unfamiliar because of drinking and chatting with Peng Quan. Du Cheng listened to Zhang Quan and said that this prosperous come to kTV has a small share of his shares. Of course, this is the place where Phoenix sisters are located ~www.novelhall.com~ If there is another kTV, Du Cheng still has some Its a lot easier to do what you want to do here. When Du Cheng called in the past, Peng Quan was living his nightlife at the Phoenix Music Bar. Du Cheng did not tell Peng Quan about it. He just told him to let the Phoenix sister have a chance to come to the KTV. Du Cheng said that letting Phoenix sister come alone, naturally there is no plan for Peng Quan to come over. After all, the people who know this thing are still the better. And Feng Chengs words, Du Chengs good news, is that she has time to come over, but how dare she delay the half-point. She knows that Du Chengs ability to call her must be an important thing. After getting the notice from Peng Quan, she was the first to drive in. It took less than ten minutes from Du Cheng to hang up the phone and come to her. The fourth is a little violent. The mouth is the key period of the rushing order. The cold is not open, and the single chapter is shouted at the end: seeking a subscription. v4 Chapter 708： bright? A red Bentley quickly stopped in front of Du Cheng and Ye Hu. Then, the Phoenix sister wearing a cheongsam-style skirt walked down the car. Slender and slightly full body, coupled with the slim cheongsam skirt and the slender and white legs, the charm of Phoenix sister will not decrease with the increase of age, but more Its a bit strong. Especially the unique temperament that looks like a Jiangnan woman, it is hard to think of her as the master of the biggest underground forces in Beijing. "Du Ge, is there anything?" After getting out of the car, Phoenix sister came to Du Cheng''s body for the first time. While talking, her eyes fell on Ye Hu''s body. Her eyes were a little bit sloppy, apparently recognizing that Ye Hu came out, but she probably did not think that Ye Hu, the future SS of the military, would appear here at this time. "This is Ye Hu." Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but pointed out that Ye Hu introduced it, because Du Cheng knew that Phoenix sister saw the identity of Ye Hu, and naturally did not need to hide anything. "Hello, Mr. Yeah." Phoenix sister is very clever. Recognizing Ye Hus identity does not mean that she wants to tell Ye Hus identity, because it will not draw any distance, but it may also cause Ye Hus dislike. Even Huang Zhongtian. "Hello there." Ye Hu simply shook hands with Phoenix sister. It is undeniable that a smart and sensible woman will make people feel more affectionate. And Ye Hu also knows Phoenix sister. He has not played out before, and he has a certain understanding of the underground forces of the Phoenix sisters in his former status. "Phoenix sister, I have something to ask for your help..." Du Cheng paused and said things roughly, but he only changed the identity of Zhong Yueyi into a friend. After listening to Du Cheng, Phoenix sister naturally would not dare to refuse anything. The first time should be: "This is no problem, Du Ge, you come with me, I will arrange a box for you, and, I will transfer the monitoring. For you guys." The monitoring of this Shengshilai KTV is not connected to the local area network. Du Cheng even has the ability to penetrate the sky, and it is impossible to invade. Therefore, Du Cheng directly found the Phoenix sister. If she is there, everything will be much easier. Therefore, after the Phoenix sister finished speaking, the three people walked directly into the KTV. Zhang Guangming''s friend ordered the silver box of Shengshilai, the minimum consumption is 1888 yuan. The business of Shengshilai is very good. The sixty-six silver boxes inside have been booked 90%, and the left and right of Zhang Guangmings box have been booked. Fortunately, there is a Phoenix sister, it can be said that Du Cheng and Ye Hu province went to a lot of trouble, Phoenix sister directly invited Zhang Guangming''s guest next door to the high-grade gold box, and then cleared the box. come out. Later, Phoenix sister asked the technician to debug the monitoring of Zhang Guangming''s room to Du Cheng''s box, so that Du Cheng and Ye Hu could clearly see all the movements in the side box. This kind of probe is concealed. Basically, even KTV''s internal staff, few people know where each box is monitored, not to mention the guests here. After finishing this, the Phoenix sister sent a few plates of fruit and small plates, as well as a few bottles of high-grade wind wine, and then it retired. Du Cheng and Ye Hus interest was not here. After they opened a bottle of red wine, they sat there and looked at the inside of the box. There are only four people in the next-door box. In addition to Zhang Guangming and Zhong Yueyi, there is also a young man wearing a precious suit and a woman who looks like a demon. The woman is not very long, and there is no comparison with Zhong Yueyi. dew. The abundance of the abundance and the **** cleavage can attract the most attention. Especially the bare legs of the silk tights under the red tight skirt will make people have a strong, as if to tear her clothes and throw her into the bed. In this case, the woman is no better than Zhong Yueyi. Beautiful, but definitely more eye-catching than Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi sat on the side, her face was very calm, she was very cautious, not drinking any drinks, just sitting and watching the picture inside the screen, while Zhang Guangming was chatting with his friends, occasionally a few words It seems obvious that there is nothing wrong with it. This abnormal behavior, even Du Cheng and Ye Hu are somewhat puzzled. The Zhang Guangming does not seem to want to move Zhong Yueyi at all. Except for occasional singing of Zhong Yueyi, there is no such thing as anything else. It is. "Du Cheng, is this Zhang Guangming not really so bright?" Seeing that time is already more than ten o''clock, Ye Hu asked nervously about Du Cheng. This is an excellent opportunity for him, but if Zhang Guangming is so bright, then the chance of this time is naturally gone, and the next time I want to wait for such a good opportunity, I am afraid I dont know. When is the time? Although Du Cheng was somewhat shaken, he believed his instincts more, so. Listening to what Ye Hu said, Du Cheng said with great certainty: "No, rest assured, everything is not over yet, and then there will be results." "Ok." Ye Hu nodded gently, and he was only a little depressed. He also did not believe that Zhang Guangming was really bright. Just between Du Cheng and Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi suddenly moved and then seemed to say something with Zhang Guangming. The monitoring system can only see the picture, but the sound can''t be heard. However, this is hard to understand Du Cheng, because Du Cheng can easily know what she is talking from Zhong Yueyi''s lips. ---------------------------------- "Director Zhang, the time is very late, I should go back." Zhang Guangming''s performance has made Zhong Yueyi''s views on him slightly changed. Even the tone has become more polite. However, if you say good feelings, it is absolutely not at all. "Oh, let me see the time." Zhang Guangming glanced at the time, then nodded slightly, and said: "It is almost, then we are all scattered." Said, Zhang Guangming said directly to his friend: "Old Wu. Almost, Yueyi has a class yesterday, we are so scattered." "So fast." Zhang Guangmings friend was obviously unhappy. After watching the time, he said, This is only ten o''clock. Lets sit for a while, rest assured, and its impossible to delay. Zhang Guangming did not put it in his heart, but instead laughed loudly: "Old Wu, this guy is still this sex, well. Then I will punish three cups, how about?" "Forget it, I am bored when you leave. If you have a drink, you will be scattered." The old Wu had some helplessness. When he said, he began to pour up the wine. He first poured a cup with his woman, and then poured a cup for Zhang Guangming. However, when he planned to pour a cup for Zhong Yueyi, Zhang Guangming was Stopped him and said: "Yue Yi will not drink, just drink." Seeing Zhang Guangmings move, Zhong Yueyis view on Zhang Guangming changed again, and Zhang Guangming picked up a bottle of unopened coconut juice on the table and poured a cup of it into Zhong Yueyi. Afterwards, after the four people raised their cups, everyone was drinking. After drinking, Zhang Guangming said a few words with the old Wu, and then sent the other party with Zhong Yueyi to leave. Just when Zhong Yueyi was about to leave, Zhang Guangming, standing at the door of the outer door, suddenly touched his body and his face suddenly changed. "Director Zhang, what happened?" Seeing Zhang Guangming, Zhong Yueyi did not leave immediately, he could only ask him. "My wallet, how can I not find it." Zhang Guangming touched several pockets on his body, and then said something strange. Listening to Zhang Guangming said, after Zhong Yueyi thought about it, he pointed to the inside of the box and said: "Director Zhang, do you say that you will fall inside the box?" "I went in and looked for it." Zhang Guangming said a moment, then walked inside the box. Zhong Yueyi did not follow up, she was still very vigilant, just looking at Zhang Guangming at the door. In the box, Zhang Guangming can be said to find all the places inside and outside, However, the phone seems to be really out of the ordinary, so Zhang Guangming can not find out how to find it. And Zhong Yueyi at the door. At this time, I suddenly had a strange feeling. I didnt know why it was gradually getting some fever. Then, the body was like a flame burning, and the whole body began to heat up gradually~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Even the spirit has some feeling of being unable to concentrate. However, Zhong Yueyi has not come and understands what happened to her body. In the box, Zhang Guangming has already walked directly toward her. Zhang Guangming pointed directly to Zhong Yueyi''s bag and said: "I am so stupid, Yueyi, give me your mobile phone, I will know where the mobile phone is when I call." "Oh." At this time, Zhong Yueyi was already somewhat embarrassed. After listening to Zhang Guangming, he took out his mobile phone to the other party. Seeing Zhong Yueyi, when Zhang Guangming turned around, his eyes were obviously a bit more sinister. Because he knew that he had laid out a night''s game, and at this moment he finally had to make a positive result. -------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night, followed by code words. (!) v4 Chapter 709： Ye Hu’s hero saves beauty In February, the body is getting hotter and hotter and the body seems to be flawed. The slave ants are generally hot and itchy while crawling. Not only that, Zhong Yueyi can clearly feel that his spirit has gradually begun to have some confusion. Zhang Guangming does not know when to change from one to one and a half. Then it became two. And her body began to twitch gently. at this. At the time, Zhong Yueyis first thought was that Zhang Guangming immediately went back to the bath after he found the mobile phone and washed away the heat. It was just that Zhang Guangming took her mobile phone but did not return it to her. Instead, she kept calling and waiting for her to see the reaction of Zhong Yueyi. The smug smile on her face finally floated out. After playing for one night, he finally succeeded. At the last moment, he succeeded in the case of Zhong Yueyi''s subconscious relaxation of the police. The bottle of coconut juice is what he brought and it is a good medicine. Everything is very successful. Seeing that the medicine in Zhong Yueyi is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Guangming''s index finger couldn''t help but tremble a few times. I was nervous when I thought about the night when I could scream at the beautiful beauty of Zhong Yueyi. When I was depressed for more than a year, the sinister smile on Zhang Guangmings face could no longer be tolerated. At this time, Zhong Yueyi finally found some unreasonable places and then looked at Zhang Guangmings smile on her, the sinister smile of Zhong Yueyi. She knew what was going on. The first thought, Zhong Yueyi, wanted to run just waiting for her reaction. Her body has already had some softness." "How do you think you are still running?" At this time, Zhang Guangming might have let Zhong Yueyi run away from his mobile phone and throw it away. Then he pulled Zhong Yueyi into the box and locked the door of the box directly. This box is very divided into two areas inside and outside, where the kTV is sung and the inside is the dance. After the door of the box is locked, the outside person cant see the area dancing inside. condition. "Zhang Guangming, what do you want to let me go? Otherwise I will call the police." Zhong Yueyi wants to struggle. Its just that her husbands strength is better than that of the last man. At the moment, the body is even softer. There is no such thing as a little bit of strength. In this case, Zhong Yueyi already knows that things are not so good. After a little waking up, he stretched out toward the anti-wolf stick in the bag and angered Zhang Guangming. Zhang Guang obviously already knew what Zhong Yueyi was going to do. He directly reached out and grabbed the bag from Zhong Yueyis hand and said it was obscene. Youre not used, Ill see you how to call the police. While talking about Zhang Guangming, he has already pushed directly toward the sand of Zhong Yueyi''s dancing area and then directly reached out to his clothes. However, Zhang Guangming was not in a hurry. He wanted to watch Zhong Yueyi''s medicinal work and watched Zhong Yueyi come to him. Zhong Yueyi wants to resist. Its just that the whole body is already softer and softer. She just struggled and got up and was pushed down by Zhang Guangming. After a few times, Zhong Yueyis medicinal properties were completely worked between her struggles. Gradually, Zhong Yueyis consciousness has begun to have some ambiguity and her body can no longer struggle. "So hot." Then a slight snoring sounded from Zhong Yueyi''s mouth and her pickpocket. Unconsciously, it is already touching the clothes. It seems that I want to get rid of my clothes. Untied. Looking at the face of Zhang Guangming''s face, the sinister smile was thicker and began to take off his clothes. "help me." Zhong Yueyi finally uttered a slight cry for help. Two drops of crystal clear tears slid straight down from her eyes at this time. She can already feel very clearly that her body has been betraying her consciousness. The medicine was so strong that she could not do anything against it at all. And Zhang Guangming. It is already starting to take off my clothes. It was just when Zhang Guangmings hand reached the button of the upper body shirt. He suddenly appeared. His body was so fierce that it floated directly from the ground. Correctly speaking, he should have been shackled and a huge palm in his throat is already tightly locked. At this moment, Zhang Guangming has a very strong suffocation and feel can be felt. Death seems to have opened his arms to him. "What. Who is it?" Zhang Guangmings heart is already full of fear. His face is already rising at this time, as if it is full of blood. In this case, he didn''t even have the strength to turn his head. In the same way, his heart is still full of unwillingness because he really can''t understand that at this most critical and important moment, he will run out of a movie that he played for one night. I have been expecting more than a year to be destroyed. Its just a pity. A few Mi Ming did not have much time to think about it because he was flying again in the whole body of his thoughts on the state of Yuzhou. If he sat on a flying shuttle, he was smashed and slammed into the wall. Zhong Yueyi did not think that in the end of this last mystery would suddenly happen. At the moment she finally lost consciousness, she saw an incomparably tall figure. The people who appear at this time are naturally Ahu. For the Zhang Guangming Ahu, there is no such thing as a hint of mercy. With his current strength, the dialect is so bad that Zhang Guangmings death is not dead, but he is absolutely happy to go anywhere. After waiting for Zhang Guangming to clean up, Ahus eyes fell on Zhong Yueyis body for the first time. At this time, Zhong Yueyi finally could not resist the violent violentness of the wine and began to lose consciousness. And her hands are constantly pulling towards the body as if to tear off the clothes on her body. Seeing this scene, Ye Hu quickly took off his jacket and directly wrapped Zhong Yueyi''s upper body in the jacket and wrapped her hands tightly so that she could not move half a minute. Ye Hu gave Zhong Yueyi a direct sigh. Kneeling on the shoulders and walking towards the outside. at this. One of the first things he needed to do was to send Zhong Yueyi to the hospital. When Ye Hu took the clock and walked outside the box, Du Cheng and Phoenix sister had already waited. Seeing Ye Hu in the curtain, Du Cheng said directly to the Phoenix sister: "The matter of Phoenix sister here is given to you. You can help me to entertain him. Let me warn him by the way." "Don''t worry, Du Ge, I know how to do it." For Du Chengs commanding Phoenix sister, naturally, it should be down for the first time. What''s more, this kind of thing is a breeze for her. Just ask a few comrades to greet Zhang Guangming. Then take some things to ensure that Zhang Yuming has a tail for the rest of his life. Du Cheng did not say anything more and left with Ye Hu. Du Cheng has been in contact with the hospital and the car is already on the way. It is not a problem that it is not a problem in the past when he was prepared, and he was able to cure the current level of medical skills. The clean and comfortable ward of the military hospital. At the moment, Zhong Yueyis face was lying peacefully on the bed, and her face was slightly flushed. But the whole person is no longer a problem. On the other hand, Ye Hu is sitting quietly on the sand next to him. In front of him is the bag and mobile phone of Zhong Yueyi sent by the back of the Phoenix sister. Du Cheng went back to this time and it was close to 12 o''clock in the morning. Du Chengs family had two beautiful people waiting for him. Naturally, he would not be here. What''s more, the next thing Ye Hao can do it himself does not need Du Cheng to help. Ye Hus face was a little excited. He was waiting for Zhong Yueyis wake up. According to Du Chengs, Zhong Yueyi could wake up within half an hour, so Ye Hu was waiting for that mystery. The same Ye Hu is still thinking about the first sentence that Zhong Yueyi said after Zhong Yueyi wakes up. These Du Cheng did not teach him anything else and he was completely swayed by himself. This strange feeling made Ye Hu nervous except for the excitement. After all, this is the first time he has been in love with Ye Hu. This feeling has nothing to do with his strength, identity and status. Time is slowly flowing. With the passage of time, Ye Hus palm has a wet feeling in the palm of his hand because of the tension ~www.novelhall.com~ actually came up with some cold sweat. And Zhong Yueyi, who was in bed between Ye Hus nervousness, finally had an action. First, the body moved gently, and then Zhong Yueyis eyes slowly slammed open. The bloodshot inside some reddish eyes is clearly visible. "Cough." This network wakes up and Zhong Yueyi coughs twice. There was a lot of hot inside the throat. Seeing Zhong Yueyi so the first time, Ye Hu picked up the warm water that had already been prepared on the table and walked toward Zhong Yueyi. This is Du Chengs only confession. It is that Zhong Yue will definitely be very thirsty after waking up, and the water is the real beginning of Ye Hu. The second one will be sent before the third and even twelve. Prevention: Say a habit. It will list the details to be written today before the code is written. The preparation time may take between two hours and three small hours. This is a good habit. After having the detailed steel, the code word will not suddenly appear bottleneck. You can write like a fly. v4 Chapter 710： Sincerely chase Hu Yueyi not only feels thirsty but also has a sense of dizziness in his mind. She first remembered the night''s things from going to dinner with Zhang Guangming until the last time she was taken to the tall figure. Then, Zhong Yueyi seemed to realize that what was in her heart, the first time she reached out and touched her body. When she was wearing her own clothes, even when the underwear inside was very neat, the tight heart was so fierce. Its down. At this time, Zhong Yueyi suddenly appeared a pair of thick palms holding a cup of warm water and handed her boat to her eyes. "Drink some water and moisten your throat." Ye Hu revealed a smile that he thought was very peaceful. And whispered to Zhong Yueyi sentence. At this time, Zhong Yueyi saw Ye Hu. It is only with the final impression that Zhong Yueyi is faintly sure that he can see the one he saw. The figure of the boss is Ye Hu, and she suddenly has a feeling that she has seen Ye Hu in somewhere. "Where is this?" Gently supported the body, Zhong Yueyi asked himself to lean on the back of the bed and then took the warm water in the hands of Ye Hu and asked Ye Hu. "Here is the hospital." Ye Hu smiled a little and didn''t know if it was nervous or what he felt like sitting still and not standing at this time. Listening to the hospital Zhong Yueyis heart is completely loose. Drinking the warmth of the water, moistening the throat and asking for Ye Hu: "Are you saving me?" In the questioning, Zhong Yueyi apparently remembered the previous thing, and the pretty face suddenly had a little more blush. Seeing Zhong Yueyi''s shy look, Ye Hu''s heart beats fiercely. His current strength is good. At least on the surface, he still won''t show any strangeness. "Well, I sang with a few friends in your next room and saw that you were pulled in by a man. I didn''t know your relationship with that man. So I came in late and some of them are rushing. Nothing is happening. Ye Hu said the answer he had already prepared, just waiting to say it. However, it is a certain change in the existing words that has changed in general or not changed. "The beast Listening to Ye Hus talk about Zhang Guangmings pretty face, Zhong Yueyis face is full of incomparable anger. . At this time, she still didn''t understand that Zhang Guanming was counting on her from start to finish. Ye Hu saw the anger of Zhong Yueyi''s face. He comforted: "Do not worry, he was taken away by the police. The police will handle this time." Ye Hus voice is very light, but listening to Zhong Yueyis ears is very comfortable and seems to have an invisible persuasive power. Let her angry heart suddenly calm down. "Thank you for saving me. Otherwise Zhong Yueyi once again thanked Ye Hu for saying that she couldnt say it at the end. "You don''t have to thank me, I am a soldier. This is my job." Ye Hu smiled and answered the most simply. And listening to Ye Hu said that Zhong Yueyi suddenly remembered and then looked incredulously toward Ye Hu: "I feel like I have seen you in the right side, is your name Ye Hao?" "How do you know?" Ye Hu did not think that Zhong Yueyi would recognize him. And also know his name clearly. I was confirmed that Zhong Yueyis eyes were a little more surprised and said: I remember that you had a first middle school military speech in September last year? "Ok." Ye Hu gently nodded. His heart can be said to be beautiful. It can make Zhong Yueyi remember his name. This is what Ye Hu himself did not think because he thought that Zhong Yueyi would have forgotten his number. . Fortunately, Ye Hu had already prepared for being recognized by Zhong Yueyi. He didn''t worry about what he was going to do because of his alma mater''s invitation. But at that time, he didn''t show his identity to the school. It was also a good choice. . So Ye Hu is not worried that Zhong Yueyi will know his true identity. Zhong Yueyi smiled and said: "No wonder I see how you feel so familiar. I was listening to your speech at the stage. You are very good." After knowing that he had nothing, then Ye Hu was a soldier. Zhong Yueyi was completely relaxed at this time. Thank you. Ye Hu gently responded with a thank you and then followed the words of Zhong Yueyi: "That said. You should be the teacher of the first middle school?" Zhong Yueyi extended a small hand from me and said: "Well, my name is Zhong Yueyi, who is currently the English teacher of the second day (six classes)." Looking at Zhong Yueyi''s white tender little hand leaf tiger, he endured the beating heart and then extended his hand toward Zhong Yueyi to shake hands with the courtesy and then introduced himself very simply: "Ye Hujun." After Zhong Yuyi loosened his hand, he officially said to Ye Hu: "Thank you for saving me." "It doesn''t matter if I am a soldier. This is my duty." After talking with Zhong Yueyi, Ye Hu also relaxed a lot. But the time is already very late, so he said directly: "Okay. Its not too late. I should go back tonight and rest here, wait until tomorrow morning to check again. If there is no problem, you can go through the formalities of discharge. "um. Thank you." Zhong Yueyi gently nodded and then moved and apparently wanted to get up and send Ye Hu. "You don''t have to send me, I can go." Ye Hu did not let Zhong Yueyi send him a voice and then turned and left. Looking at Ye Hu''s tall back disappeared at the door, Zhong Yueyi suddenly had some blasphemy. I don''t know why I looked at the smile on the face of Ye Hu and the tall back. Her heart couldn''t help but have a strong sense of security. Its just that theres a bit of a faint look between the beautiful moon and the moon. Then Im looking at the cup in my hand and Im not sure what Im thinking. After about ten minutes, the soft knock on the door interrupted Zhong Yueyi''s thoughts. Then Ye Hu''s voice rang outside the door: "Miss Zhong is me." Zhong Yueyi did not think that Ye Hu would go and regain it, but she still responded: "Come in." Her voice fell to the leaf tiger." He said that he is different from his special year! At this moment, there is more than a slap in the pocket, it seems that there is still a bowl of what. After coming in, Ye Hu pointed to the incubator on the table not far from the front and said: "This is a bowl of fragrant shrimp and porridge is still hot. I will help you put it there and keep you hungry and eat at night." Ye Hu said that Zhong Yueyi felt a little hungry because she didn''t have anything to eat with Zhang Guangming at night. She can''t eat anything at all. Adding medicinal properties is very expensive for physical exertion. If you don''t eat anything, you will be very hungry at night. Its just that Zhong Yueyi looked at Ye Hus eyes but there was something else she didnt think of. Under such a large block of Ye Hu, there is such a subtle heart hidden, which makes the eyes of Zhong Yue''s pity obviously softened. However, she still responded to Ye Hu for the second time. After a pause, she suddenly said to Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, you can call my name directly, call me Yue Yi, Miss Bell, I listen. Somewhat awkward." The name of the lady is now a little different. Many women dont like others to call her. No doubt, Zhong Yueyi is one of them. As for whether there is any other meaning, I am afraid that she is clear. Seeing that Zhong Yueyi is so leafy at this time, the heart inside is like eating honey. But on the surface he is still very polite: "Good moon, then you have a good rest. I am really going back now." Zhong Yueyi did not know why the little face was a little lower and then shouted: "Well, go back and be careful at night." "Ok." Ye Hu should have a voice and then really left. After Ye Hu left, Zhong Yueyi gently got up and walked toward the incubator. The bowl of shiitake mushroom and porridge is very fragrant. It just opens the lid and the faint porridge is full of smell. It smells that the scent of Zhong Yueyi once again has some slight sorrow in the mind and cant help but float up. The figure. When Ye Hu returned home, the time was already close to the morning. However, Ye Hus face is a look of excitement and excitement. He may have seen it insomnia this evening. Of course, in addition to the excitement, Ye Hu still has some concerns. He is very, very careful about the action of opening the door. If I come back so late, if I encounter Ye Chengtu or Ye Nanling at this time, I am afraid that he has suffered from him. Fortunately, Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling had gone to sleep so late, waiting for Ye Hu to go up the second floor and the villa was still very quiet. But Ye Hu didn''t mean to go back to the room but walked toward the third floor. When the room where he saw Du Cheng was open and the lights inside were still lit, he walked in with excitement. Du Cheng was sitting on the sand and looking at the book. He knew that Ye Hu might come to him at night. So after he had finished the shower, he did not go to Ye Mei''s room but went directly to the room to wait for Ye Hu. "There is progress ping;nbsp;" Looking at the excited look of Ye Hu''s face, Du Cheng did not have to know that Ye Hu must have made any progress. Ye Hu looked excited and sat down on the sand opposite Du Cheng. He did not respond but instead raised his thumb and said: "Du Cheng, you really forget how she might be hungry if you don''t have a reminder. I have lost a good chance." In fact, when Ye Hu left for the first time, he originally wanted to go, but he only took the phone to Du Chengs phone and called him to pack the bowl of porridge for Zhong Yueyi to eat. This is just a small move, but Ye Hu can clearly feel that after he sent the porridge, Zhong Yueyi looked at his eyes and there were some differences. Even the tone of the speech was different. Du Cheng is a little speechless: "I have something to do with this. You have to remember it. You have to be careful about your chances and will always be by your side. I will not remind you again next time." "I will. Ye Hu has no experience but with Du Cheng''s reminder that he will naturally pay attention to it in the future. Waiting for Ye Hu to go down to Du Cheng, he said directly to Ye Hu: "Well, if you have nothing, go back to sleep. I will go to the research base tomorrow and have to rest early." The time is late, but Du Cheng is not rushing to rest and then to raise the spirit to go to the research base tomorrow. For this, even if he does not sleep for ten days, it is also a spirit full of monsters. In the evening, the most important thing for him is to cherish the time when he can enjoy the happiness of the people in only a few days. However, Ye Hu did not let him go. He said quickly: "Du Cheng, you have not told me what I will do tomorrow?" "nbsp;nbsp;" Listening to Ye Hu said that Du Cheng was speechless. After looking at the leaf tiger, I asked very simply: "Then tell me what you plan to do tomorrow?" "I want to go to the hospital tomorrow morning to see if Yueyi takes her to do a procuratorial check and then help her with the discharge procedure~www.novelhall.com~ said that Ye Hu seems to think of something and added: "There are I will bring breakfast for the past. "It doesn''t make you know what to do and what I need to teach you." Du Cheng looked at Ye Hu with some speechlessness. But then he said very seriously: "Ye Hu. You have to remember one thing you want to chase the clock and if you want to use it, then use this to chase." Said Du Cheng pointed to his own heart. I told Ye Hu to use the heart to chase Zhong Yueyi and paused. He went on to say: "Only you are the best to pursue your own return. So I will not teach you anything in these respects. If you think I am teaching you, do you think it makes sense?" Ye Hu did not think that Du Chenghui would say such a reversal and suddenly fell into meditation. He is not stupid. In the case of Du Chengming, he quickly understood that Du Chengs meaning was very simple. If he had everything in accordance with Du Chengs arrangements and plans, it really didnt make any sense. v4 Chapter 711： new task Jia Ertian early leaves were painted early and the military hospital department was dry. The result was fierce and anger, and Du Cheng would not pay attention again. Ye Hu itself is very good, and with the kindness of Zhong Yueyi, who has the equivalent of life-saving grace, Du Cheng does not believe that Ye Hu will not get the good feeling of Zhong Yueyi. As for Taiyuan''s affairs, Du Cheng would not even care about Qin Longfei''s arrangement of personnel to investigate the results of these days. At that time, just find the right time to throw the other party into the cell. So the next morning, Du Cheng went to the military research base with ease. However, his life today is not clear. Cheng Hao intends to go back to him the day after tomorrow. He needs to get things done today and tomorrow. Its a good day for a good day. He will accompany Cheng Hao to play in Beijing. After he arrived in Beijing, he did not take Cheng Hao to go anywhere. . Today''s research is a key point in the design of the solar-coated sunglass surface and the choice of materials. Most of the solar weapons used in the future are high-tech alloy technologies of the future. Therefore, Du Cheng can only explore it on his own. The most important thing about a solar weapon is the sunglasses that collect sunlight. The ability of sunglasses to absorb and transform determines the power of solar weapons. The most difficult thing to break in the current technology is the conversion of sunglasses and solar energy. The energy conversion of solar energy is not too difficult for Du Cheng. The most difficult thing is sunglasses. Fortunately, Du Cheng has been prepared at least. He knows the history of the process and also knows the evolution of technology and the evolution of high-tech alloys in the future. He is now doing it. It is how to evolve this evolution process in advance, although it may not reach the height of the future, but at least it is very close to what this is impossible for others. So after arriving at the second research base, Du Cheng began to invest in sunglasses research. The study lasted until 10 o''clock in the evening. After scheduling the research program and process for tomorrow, I drove back to Villa No. 15. When Du Cheng returned to the villa in the 15th, Ye Hu was sitting on the sand in the hall waiting for him for a long time. Seeing the obvious silly smile on Ye Hus face, Du Cheng knew that Ye Hu is probably making progress again today. Sitting directly on the sand and busy, he directly made a cup of fragrant tea. Then this asked the leaf tiger: "How do you get honey?" "almost." Ye Hus excitement added another sentence: I sent her home today and I got her phone number. "The progress is good. . Du Cheng is not surprised, but he is naturally very happy to see that Ye Hu has made such progress. Its just that Ye Hu didnt say it. He is more excited to say: "Tomorrow is Saturday, I also asked her to go to climb the Great Wall. "So fast?" Even Du Cheng had some accidents. If you follow this progress, his arrangement will not be of much use. "But she has not officially promised." Ye Hu saw Du Cheng so that he knew that he was excited and expressed his mistake. It can be seen from his look. For this time, he climbed the Great Wall and he was looking forward to it. Its just that this thing is not a bit of a reliable reason for himself. Its because the matter of Taiyuan may be rejected by Zhong Yueyi. Listening to Ye Hu''s explanation, Du Cheng also knows that he will be wrong, but seeing that Ye Hu will take the initiative to invite him is also a bit of a smug look. Ye Hu is very smart and a lot of things will pass. "Does she explain that I will call you back again?" Du Cheng asked another question about him. "Well, Ye Hu gently pulled out and nodded. Then said: "Du Cheng, I want to deal with Taiyuan''s thing. How do you see it?" "Is there any news on Longfei?" Du Cheng asked Ye Hu and asked with some urgency. Ye Hu naturally had prepared for direct response: "I called him. Although there is no card game yet, the relationship between the casino and Huang Zhongtian is definitely not the case. There are some officials in the casino who may be involved in the move. Its a big move. If this matter is handled by Du Duo, it is indeed a matter of attention. However, if Du Hu is to deal with it, Du Cheng will not have as much scruples as the identity of Ye Hu and Qin Longfei. Dealing with this matter can be said to be extremely easy. And as long as that thing is dealt with. Zhong Yueyi naturally liberated and no need to worry so much. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng directly responded: "So that is the case, if you can. It is best not to let the Huang Zhongtian get rid of it." "No problem, this thing can''t run." Ye Hu vaguely knows that Du Cheng and Huang Zhongtian have some friction, but Du Cheng is now After saying that Du Cheng and Ye Hu were going to go upstairs, Du Cheng only got up. However, I suddenly remembered that I was planning to find a place to play with Cheng Hao tomorrow, so Du Cheng said directly to Ye Hu: "I am going to play with your Cheng Hao tomorrow. If Zhong Yueyi agrees, then Let''s climb the Great Wall together. There are more topics for many people. I will let Cheng Hao help you explore the bottom of Zhong Yueyi." Wen Yan, who suddenly heard his eyes, suddenly nodded and nodded. After talking with Ye Hu, Du Cheng went straight back to the room on the upper floor. Du Cheng did not immediately go to Ye Mei''s room. Instead, he took Ye Meis pajamas that had been prepared for him and walked toward the bathroom. Then he directly simulated the signal through Xiner. I called A3. It is not expected that the telephone network will be connected. There was a deafening sound of music inside. However, the sound of the music is much smaller. Obviously, Ah San has already reached a relatively quiet place. Then Ah Sans voice rang on the phone: How does Du Ge call me at this time? A three of their life is very simple, that is, to enjoy in time as far as anything else is to say later. However, A San and the Queen are conducting a test and that is a hundred people. This is a relatively different kind of test. At that time, Du Cheng almost laughed when he heard this test. Now the Queen and Ah San are working hard for this test. Du Cheng knew that Ah San was busy and he was naturally busy not to waste time talking about nonsense. Directly stepped into the topic and said: "There may be a big move in Taiyuan in the past few days. You should pay more attention to it. "What is the big movement of Du Ge? Du Cheng said that the big move is that the movement is too small and not too small. It is a little more curious." Those things are actually irrelevant, so Du Cheng said directly: "Ahu wants to move some people. The impact may be great as to what you should know at the time." "Good du Ge." Du Cheng said that Ah San naturally will not insist on anything. However, Ah San did not hang up the phone because he knew that Du Chengs call could not be just to say that it was so simple. Du Cheng naturally had a business. After a pause, he slowly said: "This thing. May involve that. Huang Zhongtian, you can help me to stare at him before the end of this matter. I don''t want him. Have the opportunity to open Taiyuan Huang Zhongtian is a threat to Du Cheng. For this potential threat, Du Cheng is not a merciful person who will wait for the threat to live and then start acting. Everything is obliterated in the cradle. This is the most important thing. If you really have something to do, then it will be too late. What''s more, Du Cheng didn''t like Huang Zhongtian at all, so Ye Hu could help him clean up the threat. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t mind. After listening to Du Chengs instructions, A Sancha smiled. I am very sure: "Don''t worry, Du Ge, he just came back yesterday. I have already let the brothers stare at him. Without my consent, he absolutely cannot leave Taiyuan. Seeing Ah; I have already prepared Du Cheng and I dont say anything on this matter: "Well, after this matter is handled clearly, you can leave Taiyuan. I have more important things that you need to deal with." Does Duo have a new mission? When I heard the phone, Ah San was very excited and asked Du Cheng. The days of singing songs at night are indeed very comfortable, but they think that they are more excited. That is what they really want~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t worry, you will definitely be satisfied. I am going to let you go to South Africa and wait until you will know. Du Cheng said very simply that he did have a new plan to let A3 they complete. Or this plan can only be completed by the people he trusts the most. With Du Cheng''s guarantee, Ah San is naturally more excited and directly responded: "Good Du Ge, I talked to the Queen and Dagang. We can be prepared in the next few days." Of course, the reason for Ah Sans excitement is that there is a possibility that there is something else that is to taste the exotic atmosphere over there. "I don''t worry if I have time, then I might go with you for a trip. You are waiting for me this month." Du Cheng is not in a hurry because the plan is not completed in a moment. The first remaining update will be later. Today, my wifes female companion comes over to play at night and ask for dinner updates later. (To be continued) Day o8Ѯɹ v4 Chapter 712： face Called with Alibaba! Rear. Du Chenggong made a phone call to the family and only called Gu Sixin who went to Germany. Gu Sixin went to Germany to participate in a large piano event. Not only did she go, but even Li Enhui went to Germany with her. Li Enhuis parents began to force Li Enhui again and did not know where Li Enhui lived in the Japanese and Japanese residences. Therefore, Li Enhui could only choose to escape. Although Li Enhui on the phone is very relaxed, but Du Cheng can feel that Li Enhui''s heart is definitely very uncomfortable. Du Cheng has actually been evading this problem only as Li Enhui is getting older. Du Cheng has to face up to this problem. The most important thing is that he should also give Li Enhui a name. Among all the women he has Du Cheng, whether Cheng Hao or Ye Mei or even Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier have already obtained the consent of the family, only Li Enhui has a relationship with the city. Therefore, Du Cheng had to think carefully. "Enhui waits for me to return to the next time. I will go with you to see my uncle and aunt." In the mind, Du Cheng said it directly on the phone. He knows that Li Enhui has been waiting for him. Listening to Du Cheng said that the phone was in silence, but then the soft crying sounded on the phone. Feel the emotions of Li Enhui. Du Chengs heart was also touched by this sentence. He let Li Enhui wait for more than three years. Du Cheng can understand Li Enhuis mood at this moment. Without the consent of her parents. There will always be something less between the two people. This is clear that Li Enhui is also clear. After a long time, the voice of Li Enhui on the phone rang: "Duo Cheng, did you really decide?" "Well, I think my uncle and aunt should agree." Du Cheng said that he was sure that there was nothing in his heart. After all, this matter will be agreed by several parents without special reasons. Moreover, Du Ducheng is actually a big celebrity in the city. Although Li Enhuis parents may only know that Du Cheng is Gu Sixins boyfriend. The light weeping of Li Enhui on the phone also stopped. Then Li Enhui said softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng thank you." "The fool is that I should thank you for being right. Don''t think too much, wait for me to come back." Du Chengxin''s heart made himself feel a lot easier after making this decision. "Well, I am waiting for you." Li Enhui responded and then he hanged up. Du Cheng waited until the phone rang with a beeping sound, and then he retired his thoughts from Xins analog signal. Among the girls, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are not needing him to worry about anything. In fact, Ai Qier does not need him to take care of the heart because the relationship between the two is somewhat different and Du Cheng knows that Ai Qier does not mind that he has several women. Also, I dont mind if Han Zhiqi Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqis character will not be minded if it is said truthfully. The remaining Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui are the Du Fu needs to solve. For Du Cheng, this is undoubtedly a headache. Because I gave myself a holiday relationship, Du Cheng was a little late today. Seeing this blessing that makes him a little addicted will end Du Cheng naturally wants to try his best to keep warm for a while. It was only when Ye Mei got up and went to the military sea base. Du Cheng was so reluctant to climb from the bed because there was only one night left. Ye Mei began to get busy again in the past few days. The water dragon plan has reached a very critical place. Ye Mei''s next ten days may not be empty, but as long as he is busy with this time, Ye Mei''s time will begin to loosen. When the three men changed clothes and went downstairs, the babysitter was already ready for a hearty breakfast. Ye Laozi, they are all but Du Chengs eyes are falling on Ye Hus body. From the darkness of Ye Hu to his eyes, its probably a play with his first date with Zhong Yueyi. Sure enough, after waiting for breakfast, Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu and Ye Mei went out, Ye Hu went directly to Du Cheng and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng Zhong Yueyi promised me. You said today we go together. Climb the Great Wall." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions but just asks casually: "Do you not have to go to the military compound today?" "I gave myself a day off." Ye Hu answered very simply though the military compound because of the blueprint The plan is very busy, but its also a good thing to let yourself be a fake. And when Du Cheng talked with Ye Hu. Aside from the side, Cheng Hao clearly heard something directly asking Ye Hu: "Who is Ye Hu Zhong Yue?" Ye Hus character cant be as shy as a little man or what hes listening to, Cheng Hao asked him to laugh and then said very mysteriously: Be careful, you will know later. When Cheng Hao saw Ye Hu, he turned his eyes to Du Cheng. For Cheng Hao, Du Cheng would not hide anything. Directly plunged into her ear and said the story of the matter, of course, including the things to climb the Great Wall today. As for his credit, it is not mentioned at all. After all, this matter is unavoidable. After listening to Du Chengs story, Cheng Hao looked at Ye Hus eyes and suddenly had some strange smiles. Ye Hus heart had some hair feeling in front of him. Du Cheng is also a bit funny, but he said to Cheng Ji: "Cheng Wei today will give you the idea of ??helping Ye Hu to explore your future brother-in-law." "no problem." Cheng Hao is very simple and should have such a thing. She is naturally willing to help and it is also a lot of fun to go to the Great Wall to play more than two people. There will be a lot more topics. Seeing that Cheng Hao promised Ye Hu is naturally a big joy. Directly said: "Sister is bothering you." "The family has something to do." Cheng Hao slightly smiled that the Ye family was very good to her, so she was very happy to integrate into this family. Even Ye Chengtu sometimes talked to her at night and Ye Laozi would still find her a few flags. The underwater of the cockroach is too amateur, and the old mans ear is still alive. But the last process of the paste just lost very poor. These have made Cheng Haos heart more touching. At Ye Family, she also found a unique and unique sense of belonging. And after making the decision. A group of three changed their clothes and left Yejia Villa. With Ye Hu in Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not drive the two directly sitting on the back seat of Ye Hu''s Audi car and then headed straight toward the direction of Diren Middle School. Ye Hus gaze is the teachers living quarter next to Diren Middle School. Ye Hu can see that Zhong Yueyi, who is wearing a white dress at the entrance of the district, is standing there. Zhong Yueyi is the kind of girl who looks obviously very gentle and the gentle temperament of the slim white dress is more prominent. It is like a spring water that is so sweet and pleasant. Ye Hus eyes are good? Cheng Hao also met Zhong Yuege. Although Zhong Yueyi had a slight gap with her in appearance, but the temperament was also good, so Cheng Haos first impression of Zhong Yueyi was very good. of. Du Cheng is laughing and not saying that Zhong Yueyi is indeed a very good woman. Of course, his Du Cheng woman is even better. "Ha ha." Being praised by Cheng Hao and getting approval from Cheng Hao, Ye Hu was naturally happy and smiled while parking the car in front of Zhong Yueyi. His gaze has always been on Zhong Yueyi''s body. In the eyes of lovers, Xi Shi is in the eyes of Ye Hu. Zhong Yueyi is naturally the most toxic and temperamental. After stopping the car, the tiger opened the door for the first time and went down. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao also got off the bus. Seeing that Du Cheng and Cheng Wei walked from the back of the car, Zhong Yueyis eyes were obviously more and more accidental. immediately. Her gaze quickly fell on Cheng Hao''s face and was full of wonder. Cheng Hao''s appearance is the kind that is so beautiful that even women will be jealous. In addition to Gu Sixin and Guo Yi, Du Cheng has never seen a woman who can be beautiful with Cheng in appearance. The most important thing is that Cheng Hao is also very extraordinary in temperament. It is like a natural noble temperament is not inferior to Ai Qier, the real aristocrat. In contrast, Du Cheng, who is next to Cheng Hao, is naturally nothing to Zhong Yueyi. "Yue Yi, I will introduce you to you. This is my sister Cheng Hao." Ye Hu refers to Cheng Hao to introduce to Zhong Yueyi. After talking about the network, Ye Hu added another sentence: "The correct one should be my sister. She is the granddaughter recognized by my grandfather." Zhong Yueyi is a teacher. In this respect, she is very generous. Although she is amazed at Cheng Haos temperament and appearance, she is very polite and extends her hand to Cheng Hao and smiles and says: Hello, I am called Zhong Yueyi. Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi gently shook hands and smiled and glanced at the leaf tiger. Then they smiled and said to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi, I heard Ye Hao in the morning and talked about you when he talked about you. That is happy. "" "Sister you" By Cheng Hao, the smile on the face of Ye Hus face was obviously stagnation and suddenly there was a bit more sorrow. Zhong Yueyi is also pretty much like her pretty face. It is obviously more beautiful. Du Cheng is laughing and not saying that he knows that Cheng Hao has a sense of proportion and sometimes there are some words that are actually very good. Ye Hu is somewhat worried that Cheng Hao will say something and quickly pointed to Du Cheng and introduced to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi is Du Cheng my brother-in-law." Listening to Ye Hu''s introduction, Zhong Yueyi also said hello to Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is not going to say anything in Du Cheng. However, listening to Ye Hu talking about his brother-in-law Du Cheng still feels full of cool, now Ye Hu is afraid that only this time will call him a brother-in-law. As for the other things, it is impossible, even if it is called, it is waiting for him to marry Ye Meicheng. Zhong Yueyi did not doubt that Du Chengs age was smaller than Ye Hus, but Du Chengs appearance seemed to have passed the actual age of maturity and stability. Even the current Ye Hu is not even better. Therefore, Du Cheng is even standing with Ye Hu. No one thinks that Du Chengs age will be better than Ye Hu. After waiting for the introduction, Ye Hu went on to say: "Yue Yi my sister will return to Xiamen tomorrow. My brother-in-law intends to accompany her to climb the Great Wall. I think many of you will be busy, so let my sister come with my brother-in-law." "Well, people are so busy. There is nothing to say about Zhong Yueyi. The first time she was dating a boy, she was still very nervous and went to play for the first time. The two people don''t know enough about the topic. Naturally, there will be less. In this case, if she has two more people, she will be able to let go. "Oh, then time is almost the same. Let''s go out." Seeing that Zhong Yueyi was not dissatisfied with Ye Hu, he was naturally very happy and said that he personally gave Zhong Yueyi the door of the deputy. For Ye Hus thoughtfulness to sit in the car, Zhong Yueyis heart can be said to be somewhat beautiful~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, Zhong Yueyis standard for mate selection is not high. She only needs one who is considerate to her and can care for her to care for her. Its okay for her man to be true. From the current performance, Ye Hu clearly shows that her mate selection criteria are many and many. Whether it is the tall figure, the net and the glamorous face, the thoughtful and careful performance makes Zhong Yueyi very appreciative. Of course, appreciation is to appreciate that Zhong Yueyi is a very assertive woman. She does not like the first impression or loves each other. She will understand each other through contact and observation. As for the contract, Zhong Yueyi was somewhat worried but faced Ye Hu, the first man who gave her a feeling of temptation. Zhong Yueyi chose to contact Ye Hu first. And this is also the reason why she did not refuse the invitation of Ye Hu this time. The second one is a chapter of the big chapter, so the upload is late, some rest assured that there will be a chapter before the evening of 12 o''clock. The outline is written at noon, only the story needs to be written out. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 713： accident Second, the Great Wall is not a good man to hang the pattern and climb the Great Wall to lie to Qian Ducheng and Ye Hu. Its a very easy thing, but this non-skilled person is a kind of Chinese spirit, not a climber to the Great Wall. Just for Zhong Yueyi and Cheng Hao, climbing the Great Wall has some difficulty for them. They are weak women, but they are not good men. In order to take care of Zhong Yueyi and Cheng Hao Du Cheng and Ye Hu, but slowed down to follow the two women. While admiring the surrounding scenery, climb over the Great Wall. After going to the Great Wall, Zhong Yueyi was taken away by Cheng Hao. They talked about Du Cheng and Ye Hu. They followed the casual talk about some military matters. Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi spoke very loudly and talked and laughed. In the speech room, they looked back from time to time and took a look at Ye Hu and Du Chengjiao. Seeing that Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi are so leafy, the chat content of the two people can be said to be itchy. Unfortunately, the voice of Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi is very important. Even more directly whispering in the ear, Ye Hu simply could not understand what Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi were saying. Du Cheng is much easier than Ye Hu. His amazing power is even if Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi whisper in the ear and he can listen to it. Of course, for this kind of thing, Du Cheng naturally would not show it. The face of the anxious Du Cheng who looked at Ye Hus eyes only showed a faint smile. Cheng Hao, who is very good at talking between women and women, is indeed talking to Zhong Yueyi about Ye Hus question about Zhong Yueyis meaning to Ye Hu. After passing the Du Chen secret reminder, Cheng Hao will certainly not leave Ye Hus. The true identity is said. Although Zhong Yueyi did not say it, but the good feelings between her words still revealed involuntarily. From the occasional return of Cheng Hao, watching Du Chengshis proud eyes can also be seen. Its just that the problem has arisen as time goes by. Zhong Yueyi looks obvious that it is rarely a mountain climbing. Some common-sense problems are still unexpected. So she is very lady wearing today and wearing a pair of white high heels. Its definitely not a good thing to climb the Great Wall in high heels. Cheng Hao is much better. She knows that she wants to climb the Great Wall. The clothes on her body are obviously casual. Although many of them are single shoes, they are low-heeled shoes. Although they are a little tired, they are much better than Zhongyue Yilai. Under this circumstance, it was only in less than twenty minutes that Zhong Yueyis body was obviously not quite right. Zhong Yueyi is the kind of girl who doesn''t easily complain. And everyone is walking up, she insisted on not wanting to influence everyone''s interest in playing because of their mistakes. Ye Hus whole energy is all in Zhong Yueyis body. He knows that he cant be as careful as Du Chengs, so he paid extra attention to carefully watching Zhong Yueyis appearance when he saw Zhong Yueyi walking. A glance at the high heels on the moon, he naturally understands why. "There is a beacon in front of us. Let''s go to the rest." In the first time, Ye Hu pointed directly to a beacon tower less than 30 meters ahead and said to everyone that at this time he naturally wanted to let Zhong Yueyi take a break. Du Cheng looked at Ye Hu with some appreciation. If Ye Hu is no longer present, he is afraid to remind Ye Hu, so Ye Hu just finished. He said with a sigh of relief: "Well, let''s take a break. The scenery here is very good." Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao naturally has no opinion that Zhong Yueyi has no more. It may be because of the reason why Zhong Yueyi saw the rest and the state of mind relaxed. She said that she should have taken it out because she stepped on a gap and turned it all over. The body suddenly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Cheng Haos eyes were on the side of Zhong Yueyi. Quickly give her a pull It is. Its just that Zhong Yueyis foot has turned off her white cheeky face. Its a bit pale and pale because of the mountain climbing and the sweaty forehead. Du Cheng did not think that Zhong Yueyi would suddenly sprain his foot, but he did not mean to say that he just turned his eyes to the leaf tiger who had strode forward to the front. This time is undoubtedly the time for Ye Hu to perform. "What happened to Yueyi?" Ye Hu went straight to the front of Zhong Yueyi in a few big steps. At this time, even if he faced the scene of life and death, he would not have a little bit of panic. The face of Ye Hu was obviously a bit more flustered. "Ok." Feel the eagerness of Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi gently nodded, but it was full of painful look. Listening to Zhong Yueyi''s painful voice, Ye Huwang''s nervous panic has disappeared. Instead, he said, "I will take you to the top. Then I will help you to see that I have learned some treatments for the beats. It will be fine." In the last sentence, Ye Hu said that he was very confident. Ye Hu also wanted to give Zhong Yueyi confidence at this time. Zhong Yueyi first had a few blushing colors on the pale and pretty face. She finally nodded lightly and refused. Ye Hu naturally wouldnt be ugly, and Zhong Yueyi promised that he would take Zhong Yueyis right to take the right to walk towards the beacon tower. By the leaf tiger hug in the arms of Zhong Yueyi''s pretty face is obviously redder some of her at this time. Even the pain in the foot has forgotten some. Looking at Ye Hu''s back like a fly. Du Cheng is like a smile on the day. Although out of some accidents, however. If this accident is handled well, it is definitely a rapid improvement for Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. In this case, the two naturally intend to create some space for Ye Hu. The degree of walking towards the beacon tower. It is obviously slower. Cheng Hao was different at this time. She suddenly wanted to ask the scene when she met Du Chengwang in the near future. She also happened to be awkward because the relationship between the two was really changed. In the beacon tower, Ye Hu first put Zhong Yueyi down and let her stand on one foot and he himself quickly took off his coat and laid it on a feldspar that can make people rest. Then he helped Zhong Yueyi sat down on the feldspar. Zhong Yueyi is wearing a white dress today. And the feldspar looks obviously dirty. If you sit up, I am afraid that it will be black out on the buttocks. It is a very shameful thing for a woman. So looking at Ye Hus action, Zhong Yueyi looked at Ye Hus eyes and then softened it a lot. Ye Hu didn''t have any leisure time to take care of it at this time. What he was most concerned about was that Zhong Yueyi''s foot injury put Zhong Yueyi behind and she gently lifted the little sprained foot of Zhong Yueyi. After waiting for a careful observation, Ye Hu was relieved. The twist is a sprain, but the sprain is not serious. He has been practicing martial arts for so many years in the Guard Bureau. This kind of small sprain is naturally very good. "It''s not serious to be twisted." Ye Hu said while gently helping Zhong Yueyi to relax and let the joints in the calf move a little. Listening to Ye Hu said that it is not serious, Zhong Yueyis tight heart is also put down some. When she watched that Ye Hu was holding her little foot while massaging, she now has a feeling of incomparable feeling in her heart and is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Hu is very serious about doing the work before returning to the position. After waiting for it, he seemed to think of something that suddenly turned his head. Then he said with a puzzled face: "How can I miss my sister and my brother-in-law?" Wen Yanyi was fascinated by Ye Hu and looked into the direction of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Only the height of this beacon tower is significantly higher. In addition, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao slowed down the pace of Zhong Yueyi and did not see the two. However, on this clock, Yue Yis feet suddenly followed a very strong pain, and the pain in the moment made her face pale in an instant. Caused the strong pain of Zhong Yueyi. Naturally, Ye Hu, what he needs is the moment of attention of Zhong Yueyis attention shifting, and the sprain of Zhong Yueyi is not serious, so its just that the leaf tiger between the pieces of the sea is directly in the air and directly puts the wrong joints of Zhong Yueyis bare feet. Go back to the bit. "All right Looking at his successful completion, although he knew that he would succeed, he couldnt help but feel nervous about Ye Hu. Zhong Yueyi was originally puzzled and looked at Ye Hu waiting for her to listen to Ye Hu. This was conscious of waiting for her eyes to turn to the white calf in the hands of Ye Hu. Now there are some broken feet because of sprains. It has already been restored to its original state. Ye Hu held Zhong Yueyi''s little foot and gently turned around to make sure that it was cured. Then he let go of Zhong Yueyi''s little foot and said: "Yueyi, you should have nothing to try~www.novelhall.com~ Zhong Yueyi gently responded and then gently put his foot back to the ground and tried to use light force. Although there was some pain, but the strong pain of the previous sprain was gone, and the feet were free to move. Except for some pain, the rest is no different from usual. "Really good Ye Hu, how did you do it?" Zhong Yueyi asked a surprise to Ye Hu. She believed that Ye Hu did not think that Ye Hu was so powerful that he was cured. "I have practiced these sprains and bruises. These are the compulsory courses. The answer to the question is that it is very simple. At the time of the Guard Bureau, this sprain or fracture did not appear. When Ye Hu spoke, Du Cheng and Cheng Wei also slowly walked up to look at Zhong Yueyi Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, who were already trying to walk. They looked at each other and smiled at the same time. The third is sent to today and will continue tomorrow. (To be continued) If you want to know what to do, please log in... Towel Heart Chapter More Support Author Support Genuine Read v4 Chapter 714： Jinsefu Although the sprain is cured. However, if you want to fully recover, Ye Hu still can''t reach the level of Du Cheng, so after the cure, Zhong Yueyi still has some pain when walking, it is not suitable for climbing the Great Wall again. "Ye Hu, I am sorry, I am waiting for you here, you will accompany your brother-in-law and your sister to play." Sitting on the coat of leaf tiger on the stone, seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao walked up, Zhong Yueyi whispered aloud to Ye Hu. She tried to walk, and she could walk a few steps. If she walked, she would still have some trouble. Ye Hu is of course impossible to promise. It is very simple: "It doesn''t matter, I have been here many times in the Great Wall. I am here to accompany you. After a short break, I will help you." Listening to Zhong Yueyi, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao looked at each other, and the faces of the two men suddenly had a little more smile, and Cheng Hao went to Zhong Yueyis side and said softly to her: Yue Yi It doesn''t matter if the foot hurts, in fact, we can still move forward. I have a good way. I used to use it often to make sure you don''t feel a little bit of pain." "Cheng Yujie, what is the solution?" was said by Cheng Hao, Zhong Yueyi was suddenly curious. Moreover, the first time I played with Ye Hu, and Du Cheng and Ye Mei were still there, she did not want to lose everyone''s interest. "It''s very simple. Let Ye Hu carry you away. I am like this with my brother-in-law. When I go hiking, as long as I am tired, he will carry me forward." Cheng Hao directly pointed to Du Cheng, and then pointed to Ye Hu, saying: "Ye Hu''s block is so big, there is absolutely no problem." Cheng Hao did not say that she was tired. When she went to play with Du Cheng, she was tired and would let Du Cheng carry her forward. In the body of Du Cheng, carrying her is simply easy and free, naturally it will not affect the interest of travel. However, the relationship between Cheng Hao and Du Cheng can be counted as the type of old wife and old wife, and Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hus words have just been known. So only Cheng Hao said. Zhong Yueyis pretty face suddenly got a little red. Not only is Zhong Yueyi so, but the smile on Ye Hus face is also a bit more weird. However, as Cheng Hao said, let him carry on to carry forward with Zhong Yueyi, it is a very good way. With his body, even if he bears a bear, he can move forward, let alone only About 50 kilograms of Zhongyue Yi, it is a simple matter. Cheng Hao knows that Zhong Yueyi is shy, but looking at her appearance, Cheng Hao knows that she is also very fond of Ye Hu. Under this circumstance, she naturally intends to add fire, so after she finishes, Cheng Hao went straight to Du Cheng''s side, and then Du Cheng took her back. "Yue Yi, let''s go, come now, we will have a good time to play and go back." Said, Cheng Hao waved to Zhong Yueyi, the meaning is very obvious. Look at the intimate movements of Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. Zhong Yueyi''s pretty face is more red, but she can see it from her eyes. For Cheng Hao''s proposal, she still has some intentions. Its just that she and Ye Hu have just met each other soon. If they are intimate, they are making it difficult for Zhong Yueyi to make a decision. At this time, Ye Hu showed the courage that a man should have. He went straight to the front of Zhong Yueyi, and turned his back to Zhong Yueyi, and whispered to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi, let''s go, rest assured, carrying me, I will take the Great Wall from start to finish several times. There are no problems." Zhong Yueyi was originally a bit shy, but after listening to Ye Hus words, she smiled awkwardly and said: Who wants you to walk the Great Wall for several times, and after waiting for it, you dont know. Its a matter of the Year of the Monkey." However, after such a smile, the shyness in her heart was also reduced. After putting the bag in her hand on Ye Hus body, she stood up and then fell on Ye Hus body, and her bag. The bag just happened to be between her chest and the back of Ye Hu. Although it was still very close, it was not so embarrassing. And Ye Hu''s back is very wide, coupled with the powerful hands, gave Zhong Yueyi a very stable feeling. Picking up Zhong Yueyi, Ye Hus heart can be said to be beautiful. He said that he did not leave, carrying Zhong Yueyi. Even if the Great Wall walked back and forth ten times, he was very happy. In this way, the two men carrying the two women began to move forward, attracted a woman who came to the Great Wall to play nearby, and they all turned their eyes to their male partner or husband, but unfortunately, waiting Most of them are helpless smiles. yyyyyy After the initial shyness, Zhong Yueyi gradually relaxed. Of course, there is another point. Here is the Great Wall. Zhong Yueyi is not worried that those people will know who she has intimate contact with or what man. This is one of the reasons why Zhong Yueyi is willing to let Ye Hu back her. With Du Cheng and Ye Hu carrying, it is naturally easier for Cheng Hao to chat with Zhong Yueyi. The pedestrians stopped and stopped, and Cheng Hao took out the camera and took a few photos. At first, Zhong Yueyi only dared to shoot alone. In the end, she took a few shots with Ye Hu, one of which was taken by Ye Hu. It can be said that this time the trip to the Great Wall, a group of four people to play is very enjoyable. However, Du Cheng did not go too far. After a while, they returned to the foot of the Great Wall at around 12 noon. After more than two hours of rest, Zhong Yueyis feet were obviously much better. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, she did not let Ye Hu carry her back. "Ye Hu, let''s find a place to have lunch." After waiting to sit in the car, Cheng Hao said to Ye Hu. After listening to Cheng Hao, Ye Hu realized what it was. Some strangely looked at Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, I remember that we have known each other for so many years. Drinking outside is drinking many times, but If you eat, it seems that you have never eaten it once?" As for Cheng Haos words. Ye Hu naturally does not need to mention it, and it is even more gone. "It seems to be." Listening to Ye Hu saying this, Du Cheng discovered this and his face was a little more smile. Cheng Hao was also surprised to look at Du Cheng and Ye Hu, and immediately said: "That day we will find a place to eat well." Ye Hu naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. He should directly answer: "Well, let''s go to Jinsefu. The place has been recently red-hot. It is said that the chef is the descendant of the former court chef, and the craft should be very good." "Ye Hu, what do you mean by Wangfujing in Wangfujing?" Zhong Yueyi seems to have heard of the Jinsefu, and some surprised to ask Ye Hu. "Well, that''s the place." Ye Hu nodded softly. After getting Ye Hus confirmation, Zhong Yueyi thought about it and whispered to Ye Hu: Is that place too expensive? I listened to the teachers in the school and said that it is only the minimum consumption of the most common box. 888 yuan, some seniors must be thousands or even tens of thousands, let''s change some places." In Zhong Yueyi''s view, Ye Hu is only a soldier. The salary of the soldiers is not very high. There is no need to waste any money in that place. In the back seat, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao looked at each other, but with the words of Zhong Yueyi, the two people''s feelings for Zhong Yueyi could be said to have risen in a straight line. Ye Hu is also almost the same. When Zhong Yueyi said this sentence, his appearance was obviously a little more relaxed. "It doesn''t matter, Yueyi, I will come to treat you today for lunch." Cheng Hao wants to help Ye Hu hide some things, so he will directly take the lunch money to his own body. "Cheng Yujie..." Zhong Yueyi obviously wants to say something, but she just just said that she was interrupted by Ye Hu. Ye Hu smiled and pointed directly to Cheng Hao, who was behind him. He said with a little joke: "It doesn''t matter, I forgot to tell you, my sister is a super rich man, even if you pack the entire Jinser House. I have been eating her for ten years." Listen to what Ye Hu said. In the eyes of Zhong Yueyi, there was a bit of a surprised look. Although I don''t know how much money I need to cover the entire Jinser House, from the publicity of the Jinser House, at least tens of thousands of it must be used. If you eat it for a year, you need at least 10 million, ten years. . . At this time, Zhong Yueyi felt that her brain was short-circuited, because it would have to be at least 100 million. The 100 million is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for the girl of her family. Because only a few hundred thousand can let her sign the kind of contract, a hundred million words, I am afraid that she can not earn for ten years of work. Cheng Hao was blinded by Ye Hu~www.novelhall.com~ and then explained: "Yue Yi, don''t listen to Ahu, let''s go, let''s go have lunch, and we will go shopping together in the afternoon." "Ok." Now that Ye Hu said this, Zhong Yueyi was naturally not good at what to say, and after gently nodding his head, he should have come down. With the decision, Ye Hu did not stop any more, and drove directly in the direction of the Jinser House. Jinsefu is a newly opened Chinese restaurant. Located in the lively area of ??Wangfujing, the area and specifications are very gorgeous, and the overall architecture is also among the top. Moreover, there is a unique feature of the Jinqin House, that is, its decoration is very close to the ancient architectural style, very similar to the ancient official residence, the wood-based architectural style, and the surrounding reinforced concrete building A sharp contrast. ------------------------------ First, there are two chapters updated today, which will be sent later. (!) v4 Chapter 715： conflict Ten minutes later, Ye Hus Audi car slowly opened beyond the extraordinary door of the Jinser House. At this time, it was noon, just the best time to eat. The parking lot outside the gate of the Kansai House was almost full of vehicles. A variety of luxury vehicles can be easily found here, showing how famous Jinsefu is now in Beijing, and the business is absolutely hot. After stopping the car, a group of four people went straight into the Jinser House. All four are here for the first time, but Zhong Yueyis performance is slightly different from that of Du Cheng. Whether it is Du Cheng or Ye Hu and Cheng Hao, their visions and insights are different. They are all counted on the top level. The decoration of the Jinser House is very stylish and luxurious. But for the three, it can only be considered ordinary. Especially Du Cheng and Ye Hu, they have all been to the Huayan House. This Jinser House is a bit bigger than the Huayan House. It is not only the decoration, but also the bottom of the Huayan House. Rhyme, not the actual restaurant can be compared. Zhong Yueyi has never been to such a high-class restaurant since she was a child. Even ordinary restaurants are rarely going, so her pretty face is obviously a bit more nervous. Fortunately, Ye Hu keeps laughing with her, but she distracts her attention. . The business of this Kansai House is indeed a good one. It has a specification close to that of the Golden Feast. It is undoubtedly the first choice for those who have status and status to receive customers or friends. After all, the place like Golden Feast is not rich. Can go in. Therefore, when Du Cheng and his party arrived, the ordinary box and the intermediate box were basically booked, and there was only one room with a minimum consumption of 18,888 yuan. Originally, they only planned to find ordinary boxes. In this case, they did not have the choice and had to book the premium box. Of course, there are other higher-standard boxes in the Kansai House, but Du Cheng and Ye Hu are not interested in it. yyyyyy Inside the box, a dish of color, aroma and taste is kept on the door. These dishes will not be cheap at first glance. Du Cheng, they only consume the minimum consumption of this premium box, except for the In addition to a bottle of more than a thousand dollars of red wine, the remaining 10,000 yuan is only finished with seven dishes. It can be seen that the price of these dishes is amazing. Of course, in this high-class restaurant, there is no ordinary dish, and almost every dish is very delicate. And its own materials are also not cheap. Cheng Hao first took the red wine that the waiter opened, and after pouring a cup for everyone, this said: "Yue Yi, let''s have a drink first. Today is the first time we have met. I hope that our relationship can be more in the future. further." Cheng Haos sentence is naturally a pun, and how Zhong Yueyi would not understand Cheng Haos meaning. Her relationship with Ye Hu is now a friend. If she goes any further, it is a boyfriend and a girl. Zhong Yueyi, who has not talked about love, is naturally very thin in this respect. Although the face is shy, just, Zhong Yueyi found that when Cheng Hao said this sentence, her heartbeat actually accelerated, and there was no feeling of rejection and resistance in her heart. However, this feeling is to make Zhong Yueyi have some fear, because the contract is like a pointed cone hanging from her head, reminding her from time to time that she is not free now, her debt has not yet been returned. Finish. . . These thoughts flashed between Zhong Yueyi''s mind, and she did not show up on the surface. After seeing Ye Hu, they all raised their glasses, she also raised the glass and took a cup with everyone. While drinking, Du Cheng''s eyes gently swept over Zhong Yueyi''s pretty face, and the complex eyes of the beautiful and clear eyes. With Du Cheng''s amazing eyesight, how could it not capture the changes in the eyes of Zhong Yueyi? Just looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart has already confirmed that Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi are definitely a play. As long as the matter of Taiyuan is resolved, the relationship between the two will definitely progress. This discovery has given Du Cheng some expectations for Taiyuan. Qin Longfei has already sent people to start the action. At most, within these few days, the Thunder plan can be carried out there. When the time is down, the people who are in the water are absolutely a big one. As long as the casino is finished, Zhong Yueyis contract is naturally Without binding, at the time, Ye Hu can formally pursue Zhong Yueyi. However, just as Du Cheng spoke, the door that had been closed was suddenly pushed hard. --boom A loud noise suddenly retracted Du Cheng from the thoughts. Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi were shocked by the huge sound. Then, two young people outside the gate and a middle-aged man came in from the outside, and the youngest man in front was even more angry. The angry eyes of the young man are now falling on the body of Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi who are sitting opposite Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Especially when looking at Ye Hu, the eyes are flashing a glimmer of light. This young Du Cheng knows, Ye Hu is also known, because his name is Zhao Zhongxiu. Under the three pursuers of Zhong Yueyi, it is the Prince of the Longfeng Electric Interlock. From his performance at the moment, he can see that Zhong Yueyi has become his woman, and he has been chasing Zhong Yueyi for so long. What he is looking at is the freshness of Zhong Yueyi and the cleansing and self-love, even if he cant go out with Zhong Yueyi. He is also very happy to entangle Zhong Yueyi every day. At this moment, Zhong Yueyi actually went to eat with other men, and it seems that the relationship is still very good. It is a kind of blow to Zhao Zhongxiu, and it is also a double blow on face and dignity. As for Zhao Zhongxiu''s other young and middle-aged people, it is obviously a group with Zhao Zhongxiu. The young man is also wearing a valuable costume, and the middle-aged person is more formal in wearing, and his belly is a little convex, and the look looks like an official. "Zhong Yueyi, who is he?" After an incomparably angry look at Ye Hu, Zhao Zhongxiu pointed out that Ye Hu was angry at Zhong Yueyi. That style, if not Ye Hu and Du Cheng have long known about his relationship with Zhong Yueyi, I am afraid that Zhao Zhongxiu will be Zhong Yueyi''s boyfriend. In fact, Zhao Zhongxiu is not just a boyfriend of Zhong Yueyi, and the relationship between the two is not even an ordinary friend. After being so drunk by Zhao Zhongxiu, Zhong Yueyis obvious reaction was not enough. Her pretty face suddenly had a bit more anger. Somehow, there was a very strange reaction in her heart, that is, she immediately clarified her relationship with Zhao Zhongxiu, so that Ye Hu would misunderstand her relationship with Zhao Zhongxiu. However, Zhong Yueyi did not speak yet. Ye Hu, who had a smile on the side, stood up, and then looked indifferently toward Zhao Zhongxiu very simply: "Get out of me." Zhao Zhongxiu''s calculation is a tall type, but compared with Ye Hu, he is a lot different. but. This is just a trivial matter. Looking at the fiercely standing Ye Hu, Zhao Zhongxiu suddenly feels like pressing on him, so that he even has a feeling of breathlessness. The momentum, Zhao Zhongxiu I am afraid I will not imagine at all, the pressure he feels is only the strength of Ye Hu. With the identity and status of Ye Hu, the momentum of the superior and the strong momentum formed by his own powerful strength, if it is completely released, it is not something that Zhao Zhongxiu can bear. You must know that when Du Cheng first saw the Iron Army, the powerful momentum was even very surprising. The strength of Ye Hu, compared with the momentum of the Iron Army, must be several times more or even more, but Ye Hu is not fully developed. By the pressure of Ye Hu, such a pressure, Zhao Zhongxiu was actually difficult to say a word. It was not until Ye Hu pointed at the door of the box that he was going out. Zhao Zhongxiu responded. For him, this feeling of being crushed is undoubtedly a shame, an incomparably strong shame, a shame that he has never experienced since childhood. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao on the side are looking at each other. Both of them are easy to face, because this thing can be easily done by Ye Hu. On the hands, the Zhao Zhongxiu is afraid that even the qualification of Ye Husai''s teeth is not. On identity, that Zhao Zhongxiu doesn''t have to say anything more. His identity, as long as Ye Hu is willing, can suppress it at any time, and even let them get out of the capital. However, Zhong Yueyis thoughts are different. Seeing that Ye Hu stood up to defend her, she was grateful, but the tension and worry still couldnt help it~www.novelhall.com~ So, at Yehu Station After she got up, she also stood up from her seat and was afraid that Ye Hu would start to move with her. The other party has three people. Zhong Yueyi did not know the strength of Ye Hu. Naturally, I was worried that Ye Hu was hurt because of her. "Fuck, you think who you are, let me get out." In the first time, Zhao Zhongxiu was already yelling at Ye Hu. Although he was pressured by Ye Hus momentum, when he picked it up, the pressure was weakened. Moreover, he has three people. He himself has practiced some Taekwondo. Although Ye Hus block is big, if he starts to move his hand, he will not be afraid of Ye Hu. However, his voice has not yet fallen, he feels a light body, and then he suddenly realizes that his entire body was directly forcibly pulled from the ground, and that person is standing in front of him. Leaf tiger. ----------------------------- Second, there is a third, sent before twelve. (!) v4 Chapter 716： Go out and talk In the heart of the show, at most, the six hundred and seventy-seven dry leaves are so bad that it is nothing to lose. As for Zhao Zhongxius skill, it can be completely ignored. A collar pulled by Zhao Zhongxiu pulled the other side out of the face and the indifference on the face of Ye Hu was a bit more concentrated and then said very simply: "Don''t let me see you again, then I will let you climb back from here." "" Saying that Ye Hus hand pushes that Zhao Zhongxiu cant stand the powerful thrust of Ye Hu, then hes going to the door and retreating. Then directly hit the wall of the outer corridor. With a relatively dull crash, it sounded. The Zhao Zhongxius collision seems to be obviously not light. Ye Hu is really angry. Its a pity that Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi are scared. Its a rare opportunity for him to eat with Zhong Yueyi for the first time and to deepen his understanding of the relationship with his feelings. He even ran out of such a journey. He didnt want to be angry. Will not work. And in his current identity, there are a few people who dare to face him yelling and even talking loudly. This Zhao Zhongxiu is indeed the first one. The same is also because of his identity, so in these actions, Ye Hu does not need to worry about anything. Of course, the most important point is that Zhao Zhongxiu made it clear that Ye Hu, who can''t make sense, doesn''t want to waste any time on the other side. Watching Zhao Zhongxiu being directly introduced to the young and middle-aged people who came with him for a while, some of them could not react. Zhong Yueyi is also true. However, Zhong Yueyi is better at this time. She remembers one thing. Ye Hu is a soldier. From the time when she played in the Great Wall, Ye Hu took her back for more than an hour, but she did not even breathe a bite. On the upper part of the tiger''s body, Zhongyi Yi can certainly guess that Ye Hu''s body is definitely stronger than ordinary people. She is not such an obvious thing as an idiot. Du Cheng did not say anything to change his words. This time the processing method is similar to Ye Hu. However, Du Chengs mind is thinking about another thing. From the reaction of these people, it is obvious that it is impossible to be willing to give up. If it is so entangled, I am afraid that it will not be solved in a short time, and the interest in their lunch will probably be Was broken up. The young man from the two people brought by Zhao Zhongxiu after the reaction was waiting for the first time was toward Zhao Zhongxiu. The middle-aged man directly pointed to Ye Hu and said loudly: "How do you move people. Is there no Wang Fa? Is it?" When the person talked, the person was in a state of officiality. Ye Hu saw that the other side obviously had no intention of giving up. He felt a little more anger and said coldly: "You guys who came in first fell in love. I finally said that you all got out of me and stayed here again. I will not introduce you to climb out from here." "He* You are very horizontal. I don''t know if I am who dare to talk to me like this?" The middle-aged person looks like the type that is obviously rarely so slammed. Listening to Ye Hu, he said that he suddenly angered and said directly: "I am the deputy attorney general of the procuratorate, do you count that green onion?" Listening to the middle-aged mans face, Ye Hus face suddenly showed a bit of smile. He didnt say anything because he saw Du Cheng standing up from his seat. "The deputy attorney general is worse than letting us go outside and talk about it. It is not a place to talk." Du Cheng smiled and said to the other party and then reached out and grabbed the other''s shoulders and walked toward the outside. "Let me go, what are you doing?" The middle-aged man wants to resist but how could he be Du Chengs opponent who has been brought to the forcible in the speech room. At the same time, the door of the box was also closed to the door. Now that the three people obviously have no intention of giving up, Du Cheng naturally can only choose to shoot. After watching the door close, Zhong Yueyi couldn''t understand what was happening outside. When she saw Ye Hu sitting down, she was worried and asked Ye Hao: "Ye Hu, your brother-in-law is going out like this?" "Don''t worry, he will come back soon." Ye Hu is confident that Du Cheng is a hundred times more likely to worry about anything. The same is true for Du Chengs confidence. She is now basically aware of Du Chengs various identities. Naturally, she also knows that those people simply cannot pose any threat to Du Cheng. "This thing that Yue Yi is okay will be handled clearly." Cheng Hao also went to Zhong Yueyi and said nothing. Her real purpose was not that this was just a little pause. Then she asked Zhong Yueyi: "Yes, what happened to Yueyi. Who do you know?" The identity of Zhao Zhongxiu Du Cheng whispered in her ear when Ye Hu was in conflict with the other party. Cheng Hao can be said to know what she was asking but the purpose of her doing it was to transfer Zhong Yueyis attention. Sure enough, Cheng Haos question quickly made Zhong Yueyis attention shift from Du Chengs affairs. He listened to Cheng Haos speech and said that her face was obviously a little more anxious and immediately explained: I am with him. There is no relationship. He wants to chase me but I don''t care about him. . Zhong Yue does not know why she is so at this moment, she actually has a meaning to explain things immediately, so she said it is also very direct. Besides, her gaze is quietly turned to Ye Hu. In her heart, she is actually afraid of what Ye Hu will misunderstand. Ye Hu has not come yet and said that Cheng Hao has nodded and said: "It turns out that such a person is too rude to take care of the family and has no reason to make trouble. If you marry such a person, I am afraid that the latter half will suffer." "" "This kind of person is very bad." Ye Hu''s evaluation is very simple. He is the most incomprehensible person. Seeing Ye Hu did not mean misunderstanding. Zhong Yueyi just put down her heart and only did not process. The next thing was that she was almost shy and her ears were red. "Yue Yi, how do you see my family, Ye Hu. I feel that Ye Hu is a hundred times stronger than that of Zhao Zhongxiu. He does not smoke or gamble. He is also handsome and handsome and is a soldier." Cheng Hao said that she is justified, but what she said is that Ye Hu is indeed a lot of advantages. It was only under her praise that even Ye Hus face was a bit more sly. There are such praises as there are people who boast such a degree that there is no such thing as heaven and sparseness, and they ask the kind of direct questioning bell. "The old two are pretty and blushing. Even the head is low and the point is six." Sister, what are you talking about? You dont want to listen to my sisters nonsense. Seeing that Zhong Yueyi is ashamed, Ye Hao, although he wants to know the answer of Zhong Yueyi, is still the first time to help Zhong Yueyi to make a clearance. "Ok." Under this circumstance, how can Zhongyue Yi dare to say something else, but just gently responded to it but looked at Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. However, Zhong Yueyi can clearly understand that when Cheng Hao asked her how to watch Ye Hu, her heartbeat was accelerated by a lot of disappointment. Cheng Hao also knows that things are right and then smiles and said: "Yue Yi sees you blushing. We drink the bar not because those people are disturbing our good intentions." Said Cheng Hao also helped Zhong Yueyi to pour a glass of wine. And also gave Ye Hu a cup. Ye Hu naturally shifted the topic by playing the snake and drinking while drinking. Outside Du Cheng and slipped, Cheng Hao waited for them for too long. Only a few minutes later Du Cheng smiled and walked in from outside. Looking at Du Cheng is like a real easy face to talk about things. Dong Cheng those people? Cheng Hao knows that Zhong Yueyi definitely wants to know how things are going. I also know that Zhong Yueyi is embarrassed to speak and whispered to Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled very simply and said: "I told them that they had misunderstood one. Then they asked them to have a meal and it would be fine." Du Cheng said that in fact, his handling method is also very simple. He just took a punch and each called a phone call to tell the deputy chief prosecutor directly to look pale. As for the latter thing, Du Cheng knows that the other party is definitely not willing to take him. At least the deputy attorney general will definitely not let Zhao Zhongxiu be his face. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hu is secretly watching Du Cheng''s eyes, naturally it is obvious unbelief. Its very good not to throw those people out of this temple. It is absolutely impossible to ask the other party to eat. "Those who are so helpless have disturbed our interest." Cheng Hao is also not convinced, but as long as Zhong Yueyi believes it can be done, so she did not say anything on this matter after she sang. This lunch was still very happy. After eating lunch, Ye Hu directly threw the car in the parking lot of the Jinser House and walked straight to the street. Its just that this network has left a few faint smiles on the face of the Dusit. The same Ye Hu''s face is also a little more faint smile because more than Du Cheng has some things, Ye Hao also has some things. Some people really don''t want to die in the Yellow River. However, the two did not say anything for the time being. I just didnt pay any attention to it after I smiled. After a few. An hour of rest. Zhong Yueyis feet are not so painful, and she can still eat quietly when she is shopping and climbing the Great Wall. However, when the net went out of the Jinser House, Zhong Yueyis face still had a bit of tension. And waiting for Cheng Hao to take her to visit a few ordinary women''s clothing and jewelry stores, the tension on the face of Zhong Yueyi disappeared. Originally, when she thought that Cheng Hao was so rich, she would definitely visit the famous brand-name stores that she had never been to because of the many shops in this street. And now it seems that she is clearly misunderstood. Cheng Hao went to the ordinary clothing stores and jewelry stores, even if it is only a few dollars of jewelry, it is also different from the wealthy people imagined by Zhong Yueyi. Moreover, Cheng Weis appearance is not like being a masterpiece. It is a kind of heartfelt love. Zhong Yueyi still believes in his own vision. This now makes Zhong Yueyi''s goodwill for Cheng Hao can be said to be an eager rise and Cheng Hao''s chat is almost nothing to talk about. However, Ye Hu, who is on the side, understands that he is wrong. In his opinion, Cheng Haos now horrible body is absolutely precious, whether it is wearing or decorating. At this moment, Cheng Haos performance is in his opinion to avoid the feeling of Zhong Yueyi. Because of this, Ye Hu is also close to the invisible relationship between Cheng Hao and his sister. And Du Chengcheng knows that Cheng Haos taste has not changed because of his own improvement. No matter whether it is before or now, Cheng Hao is not the kind of woman who pursues enjoyment. What she needs is that she likes things and will not give up because of the cheap price. . Moreover, with the appearance and temperament of Cheng Hao, there is no need to play a famous brand to set off anything. Under this unique temperament. The interest of a group of people shopping is naturally very high. However, sometimes some people will come out to destroy this kind of temper at this time. When Du Cheng came out from a department store, they suddenly ran out of a dozen young people and surrounded them directly. These young people are one by one. They are all a look of indifference and indifference. Their hands are wrapped in sabers and iron bars in newspapers. For this scene, Du Cheng and Ye Hu did not have any accidents at all. Because they left the Jinser House, they already knew that they would have such a thing~www.novelhall.com~ while being surrounded by Du Cheng and Ye The tigers gaze fell on a red Nissan sports car not far from the front. This car Du Cheng and Ye Hu have seen each other when Ye Hu took Du Cheng to see Zhong Yueyi for the first time and the owner of this sports car is Zhao Zhongxiu. After looking at it, Ye Hu just smiled and then recovered his gaze. Du Chengs gaze was directly through the black glass, and he saw the obvious face of Zhao Zhongxiu and Zhao Zhongxius face full of grievances in the car. The third one is here today. Not a street than a book. And the results are very good, please ask some book friends not to mention the results of the book. The request for Xiao Leng is very low. The book is not satisfied with the monthly fee of the white-collar salary of the big city. Thank you. Ps: Another book is also published. Taiwan''s traditional publishing and publishing fees are also good, and the small cold requirements are not high enough. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 717： Two-handed enemy 4 punches At that time, the dozens of young people would be surrounded by them in the middle of the same period, while the surrounding states were shunned, and they even vacated a space. Those people did not leave, and they were all around. However, no one has the meaning of coming up to help. The young people are all armed with weapons. Obviously, those around them are afraid of being shackled and pond fish, and they have no confidence that they can help them with the help of a dozen young men with weapons. In the middle, Du Cheng only looked at each other with Ye Hu, and there was no redundant expression. For the two people, the only problem is who will shoot it. This kind of person is nothing for Du Cheng and Ye Hu. In the middle of the two, Cheng Hao was only a little accidental, but there was no worry or fear. For her, these scenes are not a grade above the scenes she has seen before. However, Zhong Yueyi is a little different, looking at these people. There was a bit more panic between Zhong Yueyis face. She is just an ordinary woman after all. Its not as early as Cheng Haos thoughts, if not. I am afraid that Cheng Haos reaction is similar to her. Although panic, but Zhong Yueyi did not mean to retreat a little bit, but just closer to Ye Hu, and then took out the phone. Asked Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, do we want to call the police?" "No, the alarm doesn''t work, because it''s too late." Ye Hu smiled and responded, and paused. He whispered to Zhong Yueyi: "Don''t worry, these people can deal with me, but I am a soldier, how can I be afraid of these little punks." Although the voice is very light, but Ye Hu''s tone is full of strong self-confidence. This self-confidence is undoubtedly infected with Zhong Yueyi, although she still has some concerns, but she nodded lightly and said nothing. "Cut him." At the time of Ye Hus speech, the young people around them also had movements. After a big drink, a dozen people swiftly rushed toward Du Cheng. However, they are still more rushing to the time tiger and Du Cheng, and from the way they look at the sabre, obviously they are afraid to die, because those sabers are all forward, here is the foot of the emperor If you are too arrogant, you will definitely die very badly. "Ye Hu, these people will be handed over to you. I will talk to him. Du Cheng did not shoot, seeing those people rushing. He just pointed to Zhao Zhongxiu''s Nissan Grenade sports car, and then said very simply. "o." Ye Hu responded very simply and then stood directly in front of Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi. The young people saw Du Cheng to leave, and three people suddenly came to Du Cheng. It is only a pity that the three people rushed to the front of Du Cheng, and did not make any movements and reactions. The three people simultaneously flew back at a speed that was not slower than the first half. With Du Chengs skill, these people have no threat to Du Cheng at all. It can even be said that Du Chengs attempt to kill them is easier than pinching three ants. As for Ye Hu, it is even simpler. In his current identity as a leaf tiger, those young people who are only a little bit swayed by the leaf tigers, I am afraid they can all be pulled to get rid of the guns. Therefore, Ye Hus hands will not be half-hearted and clench his fists. Ye Hu is very simple and respectful to those young people. Every young person hit by the leaf tiger is like a car crashing into the air. Although they have a large number of people, the degree of Ye Hu is amazingly fast, just less than five seconds, eleven The youth is already far away on the ground, and no one can stand up. Looking at this is even more amazing than the movie, Cheng Hao is not a little accident, but Zhong Yueyi is already a big mouth can not say a little bit of words, his eyes full of shocked look. Not only is Zhong Yueyi so, in the sports car that is dozens of meters away, Zhao Zhongxiu is also open-mouthed, with an unbelievable and shocking look. Although he knows the power of Ye Hu is amazing. However, Ye Hu only has two hands. As the saying goes, his hands are hard to beat four punches. He Zhao Zhongxiu has invited dozens of fists. However, these dozens of fists are placed in front of Ye Hu, but they are vulnerable. More than a dozen people fell to the ground within the blink of an eye, and even climbed and could not climb. However, Zhao Zhongxiu did not last long, because at this time he suddenly thought of one thing, his face changed, the first time he started the car and planned to leave. Zhao Zhongxiu has already seen Du Cheng who came to him, and Du Chengs distance from him is less than 20 meters. Zhao Zhongxius movements are very fast. He knows that the other party must be him, in this case. He naturally wants to leave immediately. One button started, the top of the low muscles collapsed and the slamming sound suddenly rang, but Zhao Zhongxiu planned to slam on Linzhen. When Bu Yao left, the door was fiercely pulled and pulled. Haven''t come yet and step on the gas pedal. So I was directly pulled out of the car by a pair of powerful palms. Zhao Zhongxiu looked at Du Cheng, who was pulling him out of the car like a child. He couldn''t imagine that Du Chengming was still more than 20 meters away from him. How could he go to his car at once? . Du Cheng nature can''t explain anything to Zhao Zhongxiu. In terms of his powerful horror, the long distance may be slower, but the distance of 20 meters is enough to get his explosive power. The perfect explosion, twenty meters. It takes less than a second to complete. "It seems that we still need to talk again." Du Cheng did not have a polite half, and directly hit a fist on Zhao Zhongxiu''s stomach, so that he did not have the resistance, then he took him to Ye Hu. Ye Hu met Du Cheng to get Zhao Zhongxiu, and he took out his cell phone. This is a good opportunity. Ye Hu will not miss it. He needs to give Zhao Zhongxiu a lifelong unforgettable teaching. He is instructed to hit the national general-level military. Zhao Zhongxiu is not dead. I am certainly not going to be better off. So Ye Hus call was not to the police but to Qin Longfei. With Qin Longfei sending people to deal with it, Ye Hu does not have to worry about what his identity will reveal. The appearance of Zhao Zhongxiu can only be regarded as an episode. Did not affect the interest of a group of people shopping. Qin Longfei sent people directly to take Zhao Zhongxiu and those young people away. As for how to deal with them. Qin Longfei will naturally discuss with Ye Hujin. After this incident, Zhong Yueyi was obviously curious about Ye Hu. Or it can be said that Zhong Yueyi is full of curiosity about Ye Hus skills. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were very familiar with each other and found a reason to leave with Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. After all, they were together for a long time. They should also give Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi a separate time. Time to get along. "Du Cheng, I see Ye Hu for Yue Yi. Is it true?" After separating from Ye Hu, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went shopping alone, and walked. Cheng Hao was a smile and said to Du Cheng. "Well, Ye Hu is serious about Yue Yi." Du Cheng nodded gently. For Ye Hu, he can say that he is the most powerful in addition to Ye Hu. Cheng Hao smiled and said: "Yue Yi is also very good, temperament and conversation are very good. I think their chances of being together are definitely great. "Right, how are you inquiring about it. How does Yueyi feel about Ye Hu?" Listening to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng remembered the most important thing. However, it is said that Du Cheng relies on his observations. In fact, it is also possible to guess that seven or eight have been formed. Du Cheng is clear that Zhong Yueyi is also very fond of Ye Hu. After all, Ye Hu itself is very good, Zhong Yueyi Even the eyes are picky. Ye Hu can also meet her requirements. What''s more, Zhong Yueyi does not seem to be the kind of girl whose eyes are higher than the top. Cheng Hao thought for a moment, then said: "How to say, Yue Yi is really very fond of Ye Hu. However, it may be because of Taiyuan. She has something to say but she dare not say it." "Well, the thing in Taiyuan is indeed a problem~www.novelhall.com~The contract is there, Yueyi will not show it even if he likes Ye Hu." Du Cheng knows that this thing is absolutely true for Zhong Yueyi. A hurdle that can''t go on, and when it''s solved, it''s not a problem. However, the handling of this matter cannot be known to Zhong Yueyi. If you know, there will be some embarrassment between Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hu, because Zhong Yueyi believes that Ye Hu is close to her, I am afraid it is deliberate, no one will like the feeling of being counted. Therefore, at least before the two people''s feelings are deep. This matter needs to be kept secret. Fortunately, this matter is shot by Qin Longfei. As long as Ye Hu and his Du Cheng do not say it, Zhong Yueyi is simply impossible to know. "Du Cheng, Taiyuan, what time are you going to do?" Cheng Hao is also looking forward to it. After all, she also hopes that Ye Hu can come together with Zhong Yueyi. Du Chengwei smiled, very simple response: "Quick, not tomorrow is the day after tomorrow will have results." First, there are two chapters updated today. It is expected that each of the ten points and the twelve points will be reassured. The outline will be thought of at noon, and the update will be delivered on time. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 718： Thunder Action ˱. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went to Cheng Ma''s grandmother''s house to eat Cheng Hao, the enemy''s official gate, the city''s last dinner and accompanied Cheng Hao in the grandmother''s house to play more than ten o''clock. Perhaps it was from the grandmother that Cheng Hao would go back to the evening and Fang Qinzhongs family came over at night. After knowing Du Chengs identity, Fang Qinzhongs family can be said to be extremely diligent. If you don''t know the lover, you may think that this is a family that I wouldn''t even think about it. Before that, the attitude of the family to Cheng Jia is so light. Of course, Cheng Hao was accepted as a granddaughter by Ye Laozi. They did not know that otherwise, this diligence would have to be more than a few times. Because of the relationship between Cheng and Yu, their families can be more or less It is undoubtedly a very favorable thing for Fang Qinzhong to pursue some future relationships. Cheng Hao knows this too. She doesn''t want to let the Fang family have anything to do with Ye Family. Because of this, her relationship with Ye Family will undoubtedly have some strange feelings. This is also Cheng Hao''s failure to tell Fang Qinzhong about this matter. The reason for a family. Du Cheng was somewhat disgusted with the enthusiasm of Fang Jia, but it did not appear on the surface. If there is no him. If Fang Qinzhong is very jealous, I am afraid that Fang Qinzhong will not even see him on Duan. Cheng Haos grandmother can be said to be a disappointment after knowing that Cheng Hao will return tomorrow. That reluctance to let Cheng Hao almost have to stay and play for a few more days, but she left the company after all, some time, so Cheng Hao still wants to go back. It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left the courtyard house after the old man went to sleep. Two Lu did not drive, but did not take the taxi back because Ye Hu was asking for the time after Du Cheng and Cheng Hao went back to pick them up. "Du Cheng, after I go back, I will finish the company''s affairs and come back to play well? When the two men waited directly at the crossroads in front of the courtyard, the tiger saw Ye Hu did not come to Cheng Hao and suddenly asked Du Cheng. The grandmothers reluctance to let Cheng Haos heart is also somewhat uncomfortable and the Beijing and Xiamen are not far away, so Cheng Hao plans to go back to the company and then go to the capital to play some time. Moreover, Du Cheng also has many reasons to come to Beijing in Chengcheng. Listening to Cheng Haos face, Du Chengs face suddenly made a few smiles and responded very quickly: Well, I cant ask for it. Its best that you can come to Beijing every day. Just looking at Du Chengs smile with Cheng Haos thoughts, how could she not understand that Du Chengs smile represents what it means to be not a shameful thing. This made Cheng Hao''s pretty face suddenly a little more red after being overwhelmed by Du Cheng. She and Ye Mei have a kind of fateful idea that is no longer so repulsive for that kind of thing. And there is still a little way to believe that the unique feeling that can make her climb higher is just that thing is too shameful. "I will live in my grandmother''s house the next time I come." Cheng Hao, who was so upset in his heart, said coldly. Du Cheng is simply not going to happen. At that time, he naturally has no way to worry about anything at all. And between the two talking, Ye Hus car was quickly stepping into the eyes of the two and quickly stopped in front of the two. On the car, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao can clearly see the relationship between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi after seeing the smiles on the face of Ye Hu in front of them. I am afraid there has been some progress. Cheng Hao looked at the smile and teased: "Ye Hu is happy with something like this. Is it good to have a sweet taste for you?" "secret Ye Hu is pretending to be mysterious. He was really embarrassed to say this as Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. After the separation, the relationship between her and Zhong Yueyi did have an improvement. From the distance between the two bodies, they can feel it. Of course, there are some other things, but only that feeling can only be felt by him. I cant say it. In addition, after sending Zhong Yueyi home, Ye Hu also had a phone call with her for an hour. If it wasn''t for Ye Chengtu, he would probably say it again. Listening to Ye Hu, Du Cheng and Cheng Wei said that they smiled and looked at each other. Both of them have come over. At this moment, Ye Hus performance is undoubtedly like a little man in love. Generally, it is not the usual calm and domineering general. It is not the level one who can single up a mercenary army. Du Cheng did not say anything on this matter but opened the topic and asked Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, did you go to the concert at Yue Yue?" "Without my intention to wait for Taiyuan''s end of the matter, please ask her to be the same. It should be six times." "Ye Hu obviously has his own ideas. After thinking about it, he should have a sentence." Ye Hu can have his own thoughts. Naturally, its better. After all, this is a matter of feelings. Du Cheng does not want to intervene too deeply to let Ye Hu choose and contact himself to show his own thoughts and feelings. Naturally, it is the best. . Therefore, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Hu: "Is it too good for Taiyuan? Longfei has already determined the time?" "It has already started to arrange all the relevant personnel are already under surveillance. At noon tomorrow, I will clear all the leaves and replies with the thunder. I just answered the matter with Qin Longfei before the arrival. Du Cheng''s. After the meal, Ye Hu was a pity to add: "Its a pity that I have no time tomorrow, or I want to go to Taiyuan." "You are going to thank that person right?" Du Cheng smiled and he knew what Ye Hu meant. The person Du Cheng said is naturally the owner of the casino. "Hey." Ye Hu did not deny that he was arrested and he still thanked the other party because it was not the contract signed by the other party with Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi is afraid that she already has a boyfriend. After all, it is not impossible for anyone in Beijing to gather someone to catch up with Zhong Yueyi before Ye Hu. Du Cheng also wants to go to Taiyuan as a research base, so that he can''t really get away from it. In a few days, he still plans to go back to the city, so this idea can only be abandoned. And tomorrow morning he will poison the delivery to Cheng Hao. It takes another half of the time to waste time. Nature is tighter. In the evening, Ye Meis late return Du Cheng and Cheng Hao returned to Yejia Villa when Ye Mei was on her way home. Cheng Haos return to Ye Mei is also very reluctant. Her relationship with Cheng Hao is probably comparable to that of her sisters and even more pro-sister than her sisters. After all, the sisters will be like them. Du Cheng is doing that shameful thing. So that night was under the same kind of anger. Du Cheng can be said to be a beautiful American and a beautiful person. Cheng Cheng and Ye Mei are also particularly cooperative. The next morning, when Ye Mei left Ye Family, Du Cheng also personally sent Cheng Hao to her grandmother''s house. After saying goodbye to her grandmother, Du Cheng sent Cheng Hao to the airport to stay in the air. After driving on the plane, I drove to the military research base. When Cheng Hao sat on the plane flying back to the city, the Thunder action on Taiyuan was also official. . This time, the Thunder action involves a very wide range of officials from many high-level state-owned enterprises. The number of officials in Taiyuan and Shanxi is not less than 30. The reaction behind the scenes as a casino is very fast. Actions started when Huang Zhongtian, who was in the companys meeting, didnt know where to get the news from the first place. Its a pity. Qin Longfeis arrangements for the people and the three mens horses have been secretly monitoring him. Huang Zhongtian has not come yet and he was subdued by Qin Longfeis men. And the next thing is very simple. Under the strong execution, it is only less than one day. This time the Thunder action has ended~www.novelhall.com~ As for the witness drama after the casino blockade. The people arranged by Qin Longfei also got a lot of favorable testimonies from the inside of the casino. They have to say that they are behind the scenes of the casino and they have paid bribes for dozens of officials. They are also suspected of laundering money and other illegal activities. Huang Zhongtian is definitely unable to run. It is. With these Huang Zhongtian, even if you don''t die, it is not a simple matter to want to come out. As for the officials and state-owned enterprises. It is also no better place to go to Taiyuan. It can be said that it has experienced a small shuffle. This shuffle is actually very beneficial for Du Cheng because of this action. There is a bigger force pushing. As for who is the host of the power. People who know will never have ten people. Du Cheng is one of them because this is his agreement with Ye Jia. Or it can be said that one of the agreements between Du Cheng and the Prime Minister will pave the way for the plan of Du Cheng in Taiyuan. This time, the small shuffling is just the beginning. Although the whole process Du Cheng is in the scientific research base, but it is clear. The same Ye Hu is also aware of the clear. The second is sent to twelve points and there is a third chapter update (to be continued) v4 Chapter 719： Armament base Du Cheng, weeping Taiyuans business is only the beginning. I talked to the Prime Minister and I have a plan to discuss with you. In Ye Chengtus study, Du Chengs network came back from the research base. Even if the bath was not washed, he was called into the study by Ye Chengtu. Ye Chengtu was also simply, Du Cheng sat down. . He went straight to the point. Listening to Ye Chengtu said that Du Cheng was a little more curious and asked directly: "Uncle, what is the plan?" In the identity of Ye Chengtu, the said plan is not a small plan. Ye Chengtu did not say it immediately, but after careful consideration for a while, this slowly said: "It is about the problem of coal crystal. I discussed it with the Prime Minister and intend to vote there in the name of the Shanxi Military Region. To build a large-scale military base, the production of energy needed by the military will be directly produced in the military base. All the production-related matters will be carried out by the military. Du Cheng, how do you see it?" "Well, that''s fine." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he did not have any opinion on Ye Chengtu because Du Cheng knew that he seemed to suffer from this problem. But now that it is negotiating, Ye Chengtu and the Prime Minister are naturally not going to treat him badly. Moreover, the energy provided to the national military is carried out by the state itself. It is indeed much better than the production of Du Fus company. He also has more resources to worry about, and the resources saved. And the production line, it can be directly used in the production of other battery energy, it is definitely a multi-tasking thing. Of course, the most important thing is that. I am afraid that no country will hand over this life-related thing to the private hand. Even if he is Du Cheng, it will not work. Du Cheng also thought about this point. Therefore, he did not have any unexpected meaning for Ye Chengtu''s plan and proposal. "Du Cheng, above this matter, we still need to play your technical support. Of course, we will not let you pay so much. The Prime Minister has not thought about how to compensate you, but the Prime Minister asked me to bring you a sentence. Everything will not be ill-treated, whether it is your contribution to this matter or the contribution of the blueprint, the Prime Minister will give you satisfactory compensation. Ye Chengtu said slowly. He knows that Du Cheng is a smart person. If something should be abandoned, he should give up. Because of that, the last one will only be more. Moreover, this matter is ostensibly his decision with the Prime Minister. In fact, it is actually a decision after three consecutive large-scale meetings within the military. To this end, the military will also vigorously strengthen the strength and scale of the Shanxi Military Region, and everything is prepared for the blueprint. "Uncle, do you think I still need any compensation now?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. In fact, he only needed the words of the Prime Minister, because of that sentence. It is much more expensive than any compensation. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Chengtu also smiled. His quasi-female girl does not need any compensation, a man''s most important things, in addition to money, power and women. There is nothing else. If you have money, he is a quasi-female woman. Every day, his net worth is raised with horror, and these are just the beginning. After the companys real move to the world, Du Chengs net worth will be The horror of ascension. Powerful words. Du Cheng naturally does not need to say more. The implementation of the blueprint plan will only push Ye Jia, who is responsible for this blueprint, to a higher position. It can be said that there is Ye Jia, there is no one in the whole country. Moved Du Cheng. As for the woman, it is even more unnecessary to say more. Ye Chengtu is clear, his woman who is a prospective son-in-law is too good, every woman is absolutely beautiful. Under this circumstance, if Ye Chengtu said that he did not know how to compensate Du Cheng, so he did not say anything in this respect, but said: "That is the case." I will let the Shanxi Military Region begin to implement this plan. "Well, about technology and production lines. Let me supply it." Du Cheng was also simply, but it was paused. He went on to say: "Of course, I will not pay for the cost of the production line and various equipment." Public return to the public, private to private, that is at least the cost of 100 million units, although he is not a thing for Du Cheng, but for a country, it is even more nothing, Du Cheng naturally does not want to pay anything in this regard. For Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu is laughing and not talking. After finishing with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng left the room of Ye Chengtu. Its just that he hasnt come yet and is back upstairs. Just standing in the corridor waiting for his leaf tiger to directly "please, out of the Yejia villa, obviously, Ye Hu also has something to say to him." Du Cheng did not have anything. Anyway, Ye Mei has not returned yet. It is just time to take a shower together. After walking outside the lawn, Ye Hu suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Taiyuan''s solution has been solved, and the movement is quite big. You said, Yue Yi, will she know Taiyuan now? Ye Hu is actually thinking about this thing today. He didn''t want to listen to Zhong Yueyi''s phone call, and he couldn''t personally ask Zhong Yueyi. It was naturally a headache. Looking at Ye Hus eager look. Du Cheng was a little funny in his heart. He thought that Ye Hu had already understood it on his own, but if he was involved in Zhong Ziyi, Ye Hus thoughts were still too simple. The men and women in love were really negative. Nothing to think about, Du Cheng said directly: "This can be very simple, just find someone to go to the clock to tell things and the results, as long as you know the matter, Zhong will naturally call Yueyi immediately." "Yes, yes, I can''t think of it so simple." Ye Hu fiercely took a shot. Look at the shelf. There is an impulse to shoot directly. Du Cheng took a shot of Ye Hus shoulder and said, I will hand it over to me. I will inform you when I am finished. You can find a time tomorrow to go to Zhou Yueyi. This matter is very simple for Du Cheng, he only needs a phone call, so that Dong Cheng can find one. When people go to the Zhong family, they can say it, regardless of whether they know it or not. Just take the message and you will get it. After all, this thing is only born today, and it has not been formally processed. The news will not be so fast. "Okay, then I will go to Yueyue tomorrow." Ye Hu was overjoyed, and he was excited. As long as this matter deals with Buxin, he can officially start to chase Zhongyue Yi, in addition to his own identity, there is no need to worry about anything. "Go, wait for your good news." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then took out the mobile phone and called Dongcheng. He took the time to deal with this matter. After waiting for Du Cheng to finish the call, Ye Hu went back to the building with a peace of mind. Looking at the excited face of Ye Hu, Du Cheng smiled. He not only let Dong Cheng deal with it, but also directly listened to Zhong Yueyi''s phone. He does not have Ye Hus concerns, and. He also needs to determine if Zhong Yueyi really knows about it. After waiting for these things to be completed, Du Cheng called the family and called and waited for Ye Mei''s return. In addition, Du Cheng also made a phone call back to the map, naturally it is to deal with what Ye Chengtu said. Dongchengs work was very efficient. After Du Cheng called him, he directly arranged for people to pass things into the ears of Zhongs family. After Zhong knows about this matter. Zhong Yueyis brother first rode his familys motorcycle to the casino. As Du Cheng expected, after knowing that the matter was true, the clock family immediately called Zhong Yueyi at around 12 in the morning. Du Cheng listened to the phone and he could listen. In the phone, Zhong Yueyi''s voice was very excited, and finally he cried out. Du Chengs heart is also a faint touch. This kind of thing falls on a woman. For Zhong Yueyi, it is really not easy, the pressure is very big, and now it is relieved, Zhong Yueyi is naturally very excited. As for the money owed to the casino, Zhong Jia will not be stupid enough to save it. Dont say that he cant find the left one. The casino itself earns money, if the clock still treats the contract. If something goes wrong, that is a fool. After that, Du Cheng did not listen again, because this step is enough. Du Chengs heart is clear that if Ye Hu can go out to listen to the concert at the end of the day, this is basically a chance to become a ten or eight. Early the next morning, Du Cheng went to the research base early. In the past few days, he planned to work overtime. After waiting for the concert, he took a few days to return to the city. After all, its been a lot of days, and Du Cheng is also homesick. While waiting for noon, Ye Hu called. The voice of Ye Hu in the phone is obviously very excited. Du Cheng does not have to know that Ye Hu is sure to succeed in the appointment of Zhong Yueyi. Under this circumstance, Ye Hus business, he has basically no need to think about anything. Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi''s performance is very fast. As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the arrangement. Although he arranged for Ye Hao to arrange many opportunities close to Zhong Yueyi, after the game to the Great Wall, these arrangements are unnecessary. Therefore, Du Cheng''s next attention can basically be transferred to the research base. However, Du Cheng was away from the scientific research base and returned to Yejia Villa at about 7:00 in the evening. Du Cheng was not because of Ye Hus business, but because the brothers of the Guard Bureau also had Peng Quan and Qin Longfei. Things. Du Cheng agreed early to Qin Longfei and the brothers of the Guard Bureau to drink together, but there are too many recent things. Qin Longfei made a few phone calls and Du Cheng pushed it. I hope that Ye Mei will work overtime this evening. Cheng Hao is no longer there. Du Cheng naturally intends to solve this problem first. Du Cheng and Qin Longfeis appointment was the Phoenix Music Bar. Before that, Qin Feilong had already greeted the Phoenix sister and let the Phoenix sister stay at the bar. Otherwise, in the hot business of the Phoenix Music Bar. More than a hundred people may not even find their seats when they arrive. When Du Cheng came to the Phoenix Music Bar after bathing, Qin Longfei had been waiting for him for a long time. He was the one that arrived at the latest. Even the more than 100 brothers of the Guard Bureau were earlier than him. Du Chengs last encounter with the Phoenix concert was Meng Wei and Wei Rui, and four of them and more than a dozen guards brothers stood at the door waiting for Du Cheng. The rest of the brothers stayed in the bar to occupy the seat. Its amazing that so many people stand outside the Phoenix Music Bar, which naturally attracts a lot of attention. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Qin Longfei was the first time to go to Du Cheng, Peng Quan they walked behind. Long Qinfei''s footsteps were very fast, and Zhang Quan took them aside and walked to Du Cheng''s body. He seemed to be somewhat puzzled and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, why didn''t Ye Hu come?" Du Cheng just took a look, this Qin Longfei, naturally knowing what to ask. When he came home, Ye Hu was not at home. At this time, when Ye Hu was not at home and did not come here, Du Cheng knew that he must have gone to Zhong Yueyi. Otherwise, like the evening, Ye Hu said how to come. And Qin Longfei, how could he not call Ye Hu, so, just listen to Qin Longfei said, Du Cheng knows that Qin Longfei must be suspected of something. Seeing Du Cheng did not answer ~www.novelhall.com~ Qin Longfei just smiled and reached out to show Zhang Quan that they would come over and whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Ye Hu is not in love, otherwise If you have such a party, he should run faster than anyone else." "You have guessed it, and asked me what to do?" Du Cheng said something silent, his guess is correct, Qin Longfei really guessed something. But this is also a very normal thing. Qin Longfei is not stupid, just relying on the things that Ye Hu asked him to check, plus this time Taiyuans actions. Qin Longfei only needs to be connected to guess something. Qin Longfei was also confirmed. Listening to Du Cheng said, he smiled awkwardly and said: "The guy is still mysterious with me. It seems that tomorrow should be a good blackmail on him, I helped him do so many things, even Its not enough to think of me." "This is your business, don''t take me." Du Cheng responded very simply and then walked directly toward Peng Quan. The third one will be sent, and I will continue to update tomorrow. Good night everyone. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 720： Truthfully Because I haven''t been to the guards for a long time, I can''t drink the public wines that are late today. The brothers of more than one hundred guards, plus Qin Longfei, pushed them to help, and even Du Cheng did not know how much wine he eventually drank. Fortunately, Du Chengs current self-control ability is amazing. Waiting for the brothers of many guards to be drunk. He is still very clear. I have been drinking until 10 o''clock, waiting for Qin Longfei, they will not be able to do this, this gathering will end. When Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa, it was close to eleven o''clock in the evening, but when he returned to the villa, several people in the hall were sitting on the sand waiting for him to come back. Everyone except the Yehu family is basically sitting in the hall." Ye Mei also came back from her clothes that had not been replaced yet. It should be back sooner than Du Cheng. Just watching this Du Fucheng knows that Ye Nanling must have something, and I am afraid that it is still related to Ye Hu, so he consciously went to the sand to wait for Ye Nanling''s question. "Du Cheng night Ye Hu did not go with you? After Du Cheng sat down, Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng. "No father just listened to Ye Chengtu''s thoughts in Du Cheng''s mind. It was already confirmed. He laughed and knew that he could no longer hide anything." In Du Chengs speech, Ye Meis eyes also fell on Du Chengs body. She is too busy these days, even if she doesnt have any time to talk to Cheng Hao, she naturally doesnt know about Ye Hus. Therefore, its obviously a bit more obvious in the eyes of this fan Ye Meis eyes. Du Cheng did not even tell her such important things. Ye Chengtu did not wait for anything and then asked: "Whether he is busy, what is it all day long, strange, at home, every day, there is no one to see every day." "This one Du Cheng knows that things can''t be concealed! Coupled with the fact that there is a bit of a difference between Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hu, he can only say truthfully: "A tiger is chasing a girl in the evening should go to find her." Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Chengtu, they have no surprise at all, only Zhong Xuehua has a little excitement and excitement. Apparently Ye Chengtu, they all know something about Zhong Xuehua''s words. It is very simple. It is of course very happy to see her son actually start to take her. "Duo Cheng, the woman you should have seen, right?" This time, the question is Ye Mei, but her words represent the voice of the entire Ye family. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are placed on their own body, Du Cheng clearly understands that his evaluation of Zhong Yueyi at this moment will probably directly affect the fate of Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hu. "That is a very nice girl. However, Du Chengs answer is very simple because he knows. This sentence is more useful than saying. Listening to his answer, Ye Chengtu, their faces are obviously loose. Apparently they are all very convinced of Du Chengs vision. "Du Cheng, where is the girl? What kind of work is it?" Ye Meinian is trying to know more and then asked Du Cheng again. Now that Du Cheng does not retain anything. Directly telling Zhong Yueyis family and current work. For Zhong Yueyi''s family, he has no reservations because he knows that Ye Family is not a family that looks at the door. Or to say that the family of Ye Family does not need any door to the opposite. What they need more is a woman who can help Ye Hu or can hold a good home. This is the most important thing. After waiting for Du Cheng to finish talking, Ye Nanling, who was sitting next to him listening to Du Chengs words, said, Du Cheng, lets talk to Ye Hu. If you can, let him bring the girl over and let us see. Let''s have a look. "Well, I will tell him after I will return to Ye Hu." Du Cheng gently nodded and he leaked it. Naturally, he could only say it. After the completion, Du Cheng and Ye Mei returned to the upstairs and naturally asked about it. It was indispensable. It was not too late for Ye Hu to come back. He was able to return from the outside when he was showered. After Du Chen heard the sound of Ye Hus car, he went straight down the stairs and waited for him to go down to the second floor. He saw Ye Hu sneak open the door over there. "Du Cheng, how are you here?" Ye Hu originally thought that there was no one in the hall. He knew that he had closed the door and saw the lights in the hall lit up. Du Cheng walked down the stairs. "How come back so late to find Yueyi? Du Cheng naturally will not answer but ask a question." "Well, she has a cram school. I waited for her to go to school after class. I ate this night and night." Ye Hus tone is obviously a bit excited. He knows that Zhong Yueyi already knows. Taiyuans business can also feel that Zhong Yueyis attitude toward him is obviously more different today. "anything else?" Seeing the words of Ye Hus words and words, Du Cheng asked again. Ye Hu scratched his head and said: "Yue Yi, she wants to go back to Taiyuan tomorrow, so I plan to accompany her to see you tomorrow." For Ye Hus decision, Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say much, so he stepped directly into the topic and said, You can also have a bad news, I have to tell you first. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hus heart suddenly had a premonition that was not very good and asked directly: "What news?" Du Cheng did not think much about what he said directly: "The old man and his uncle and aunt have already known that you have talked with Zhong Yueyi about the old man. Let me bring you a trip to Yueyi." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Ye Hu is directly stunned. "I can''t help me when I come back at night. But here I am waiting for me, I can only tell the truth." Du Cheng said with a helpless face. Ye Hus face is also a bit more bitter. Said: "What do I do now? My relationship with the moon is not deep. Do I have to tell her directly that my parents want to see her?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately but pointed to the upstairs and said: "You ask your sister, I don''t know." With Du Cheng said the corner of the stairs. Ye Meizheng, who put on a coat, walked downstairs Looking at the smile of Ye Meiye''s face, it was a little bit more. Ye Mei glanced at the leaf tiger and said this: "You are not very capable. If we play the underground situation, then there is such a thing, how can it be fixed?" "Sister, you don''t have to be sour." Ye Hu smiled and said: "I only know how to get her to home with Yueyi." What it looks like." Ye Mei once again stunned Ye Hu with a dissatisfied saying: "I haven''t said that you will take your own home and look at it right away. When you are sure, bring it back to your parents and grandfather." Listening to Ye Mei said that Ye Hu suddenly stupid. Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless. He seems to have never said that from the beginning to the end, let Ye Hu immediately bring Zhong Yueyi to the Ye family. If you care about it, it is obvious that Ye Hu is naturally wrong. And at this time Du Cheng seems to think of something. Directly speaking to Ye Hu: "To Ahu, are you going to Taiyuan this time to send Yueyi to go to her house?" "I don''t know that Yueyi didn''t say anything. She just agreed to send her back to Taiyuan." Ye Hu first answered the truth truthfully. Waiting for it to finish. He is already reacting. Zhong Yueyi returned to Taiyuan to sit back and actually did not need to send anything. Now promised to let him send. Then I thought that Ye Hus face suddenly showed a bit of silly smile because at this moment. He is too stupid and too excited. Ye Hus business is set. As for when to bring back Ye Family Villa, it is necessary to look at Ye Hus own skills. And Du Cheng has no time to deal with this matter again~www.novelhall.com~ The next morning, Ye Hu left Yejia Villa early and naturally sent Zhong Yueyi to Taiyuan. Du Cheng is also early. After leaving Yejia Villa for the next few days, he will be busy, even when he is back, he has booked it. It is the second time after waiting for the concert with Ye Mei and Ye Hu next week. Return to the market on the day or the third day. Ye Hu went to Taiyuan and didn''t come back that night because Zhong Yueyi had to go back two days. So if he wants to come back, he will need to go to the afternoon of the next day or the evening. As for the military side. Ye Hu directly asked for a two-day holiday. He has already told him that he has not been worried about anything. On the night of going to Taiyuan, Ye Hu made a phone call to Du Cheng. As Du Cheng expected, Zhong Yueyi went to her home with Ye Hu, although she only said that Ye Hu was her friend but she took it home. The identity of this friend is naturally a bit more different. Just to make Ye Hu somewhat depressed is that Zhong Yueyis parents lead his brother to him. "Bing brother" does not seem to be very welcome. There are two more chapters to update. v4 Chapter 721： concert Jin Jin, there is such a depressed language and Du Cheng knows that Ye Hu is in Zhong Jia Ken and praises the woman. Du Cheng is also a bit funny, but now it is indeed that some people look down on the soldiers who think that there is no future for the soldiers. But they dont know that Ye Hus role as a soldier is more of a future. I can''t find a few. When the people of Zhongjia know the true identity of Ye Hu, they will be dumbfounded. Fortunately, with Ye Hus heart, I will not take this matter to my heart and I am very happy that Ye Hus room is very few. Only two rooms and one room are Zhong Yueyis parents. One is Zhong Yueyi''s brother lived in the evening, so he and Zhong Yueyi lived in a small hotel not far from the clock house. I don''t have to be angry with the leaf house. I am very happy. Although he and Zhong Yueyi are one person, the feeling is completely different. Du Cheng did not say what Ye Hu said after he hanged up. Judging from the performance of Zhong Yueyi, it is obvious that Ye Hu has taken the momentum of this. If the performance of these two people should be very fast, Ye Hus chances of success if it is confession are absolutely very large. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically went back and forth between the research base and Yejia Villa at two points and one line. Under his full research, the progress of solar weapons can be said to be very fast. Not only that, but also a few other studies are officially carried out at this time. Therefore, the time for Du Cheng to stay in the research base is naturally longer. It was after eleven o''clock that it left. Occasionally, Du Cheng will also go to a grandmother''s house to give Cheng Hao''s grandmother a few fruits and other things to help Cheng Xiaoxiao respect the elderly. Ye Hu came back on the second night of going to Taiyuan. After returning, his relationship with Zhongyue Yue was obviously getting better and better. Even now, there is basically no leaf tiger in Yejia Villa. Every day, when Ye Hu came back from the military compound to take a shower, he left immediately. As for the daytime, it is even more unnecessary to say more. Obviously everything is as predicted by Du Cheng. The relationship between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi is growing rapidly. And Ye Mei''s words, she is obviously very much looking forward to her future brother-in-law. It is only because she has no time in the past, even if she wants to see the previous one, it becomes impossible. Time passed quickly and it was time for the weekend to be Du Cheng and Ye Hus appointment to listen to the concert. at this. When Ye Mei didn''t have time, she would come out for a night. Within the Yejia Villa, Du Cheng and Ye Hu sit directly on the sand in the hall. Ye Mei is changing clothes upstairs to prepare for the evening concert. Ye Hu today deliberately put on a sturdy Western assembly on his tall and straight body and the appearance of Net Yi, but it is also remarkable. In comparison, Du Cheng''s wearing is usually a lot of simple shirts and trousers. Ye Hu is waiting for Ye Mei while watching the time. He still needs to pick up Zhong Yueyi. Naturally, he does not want to be late. but. While looking at the time, Ye Hu seems to think of something. Directly asked Du Cheng: "How do I introduce your relationship with my sister at Du Cheng night?" After listening to Ye Hu, Du Cheng said that he suddenly realized that his relationship with Ye Mei did not seem to be suitable for exposure to Zhong Yueyis eyes. Before that, he did not think about this. After all, it is the dead end of the thinking of inertial thinking. Even if he is Du Cheng, he can''t completely ignore it. After thinking about it, Du Cheng had to respond: "Then don''t introduce it, then I said that I and your sister like to listen to Utto Uji''s violin. Ye Hu knows that he can only say this: "That''s okay, but you have to say something to my sister and don''t miss the stuff when you can." "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded this thing, but also need to be careful to be wary or not, it is really possible to reveal the stuffing. Ye Mei also walked upstairs when the two talked. Participate in the violin concert of international music masters. The dress is naturally a little more formal. Therefore, Ye Mei put on a purple crystal snow skirt in the evening to show the extra bright and beautiful. After Ye Mei came down, Du Cheng told Ye Hao what Ye said and waited for Du Cheng to tell her about this. She was only faint and stunned Du Cheng but could not help. Then the three people sat in the poison of Ye Hu. Then Ye Hu drove directly to the direction of the first middle school. Ye Hu was obviously very happy at night and drove out while driving. I am very happy to see Ye Hu in such a hearty heart. After all, Ye Hu is not counting now: "Even Du Cheng has so many women." Ye Hu said how to find a son-in-law to scare a worker. If she can find a good girl, then she is the natural pleasure of her sister. Of course the girl. I also want her to be satisfied. After thinking about it, Ye Mei suddenly asked Ye Hu: "Is the relationship between Xiaohu and Yueyi to show that step?" Ye Hu apparently did not think that Ye Mei would suddenly ask this snoring to stop. Then this was a bit embarrassing: "Sister. That''s what you asked." "Then you said how do I ask?" Ye Meibai asked Ye Hu with a glance. "This one Ye Hu couldn''t say it at the end of the day and had to answer: "My relationship with Yueyi is still only a friend is in the process of understanding each other." How can Ye Mei not hear Ye Hu playing Tai Chi. Some dissatisfied eyes looked at Ye Hu and asked very directly: "Then you took her hand?" Ye Hu has been completely defeated by Ye Mei. I had to be honest: "I took it once last night." These days, his relationship with Zhong Yueyi can be said to be progressing very fast. Yesterday, after Zhong Yueyi went to eat up late at night, Ye Hu took the initiative to take Zhong Yueyi''s little hand. At this point, Ye Hus military style is undoubtedly the words of Zhong Yueyi. Just struggling for a moment and let Ye Hu lead. Ye Mei was very happy and then asked: "Is it good? Then you confessed to her?" After thinking about it, Ye Hu said his intentions: "There is no formal confession. I plan to find a chance at night." She confessed and then took her to the house tomorrow to see her parents." Speaking of confession, the face of the tiger is still a little bit nervous. Although her relationship with Zhong Yueyi is very good, its not bad. But Im afraid that no one will be nervous unless you dont care about that girl at all. . Zhong Yueyi also deliberately dressed up at night. She was wearing a skirt that Cheng Hao bought for her when she went shopping with Cheng Hao a few days ago. At that time, Cheng Hao said that it was a gift to meet, and Zhong Yueyi could not refuse. Cheng Haos vision is undoubtedly a very good one. The slim long skirt from the pull-down multi-collar design of Li Enhui makes the handsome figure of Zhong Yueyi get the perfect three-dimensional display of pink color, which is the gentleness of the moon. The temperament is set off to the fullest. Together with Zhong Yueyi''s evening dress, she is dressed up tonight. Compared with the usual, it is undoubtedly more beautiful. Although it is not as beautiful as Ye Meis series, it is also very close. . Ye Mei far away saw Zhong Yueyi, who was standing outside the gate of the living area. She was the first to know that Zhong Yueyi had passed her. Du Cheng is also somewhat amazed that Zhong Yueyi''s dress is still a bit green and obviously has rarely been dressed up. If it is dressed up, it should be more beautiful. Even Du Cheng and Ye Mei were very satisfied. He was naturally more satisfied with Ye Hu in the eyes of the lover. At this moment, in his eyes, I am afraid that his two sisters are not as good as Zhong Yueyi. And Zhong Yueyi, she looked at Ye Hus car more and more close to the pretty face, and it was obviously a bit more nervous. Because she knows who will come together today. Unlike Cheng Hao, Ye Mei is Ye Hus sister. For Zhong Yueyi, the pressure is naturally above Cheng Hao. The Audi car quickly stopped in front of Zhong Yueyi and got off the bus. Ye Mei did not wait for Ye Hus introduction and smiled directly to Zhong Yueyis hand and smiled and said: You are Yueyi. It is Ye Hus sister Ye Mei. "Ye Meijie Zhong Yueyi shouted Ye Mei''s sweet enthusiasm for Ye Mei''s enthusiasm. Some of her nervousness suddenly relaxed some of her ~www.novelhall.com~ For Zhong Yueyi, the prospective brother Ye Ye is undoubtedly very satisfied and took a look at Ye Hu after that. Said: "It seems that my family Ahu really has a vision when Yueyi is free to sit at my house?" Listening to Ye Mei said that Du Chengs face suddenly had a little more smile. For Ye Hus thing, Ye Mei really started to pave the way for Ye Hu. It is naturally much easier to say when Ye Hu speaks in the name of Ye Mei. Just listening to Ye Mei said that Zhong Yueyi is a pretty little and a little more blushing face is involuntarily lower. "Sister is not talking here. The concert is about to start. Let''s go there and talk." Ye Hu naturally knows the meaning of Ye Mei but sees that Zhong Yueyi is ashamed of his face and he quickly opened the subject. There is a third more in the second night. v4 Chapter 722： bad friend The one-time concert of the small violin concert of Utto Uyg in Jiang was held at the Nakayama Injury Hall. For such an international master-level figure, the Jingcheng people are still very popular with more than 1,000 concert tickets. For many people, it is hard to find a ticket and the scalper ticket is more than 10,000. the height of. This shows how popular this concert is. And half before the concert began. Hours in the music hall of Zhongshan Park has gathered a lot of people outside. Not only is the parking lot full of cars outside, but also two long cars and dragons are discharged. Du Cheng, they arrived a little later. When the concert was less than twenty minutes away, the pedestrian stopped the car and came outside the music hall. Only then did the net go to the door of the music hall and Ye Hu would stop. Not only did the leaf tiger live, but Du Cheng and Ye Mei also stunned. Because there are several people waiting for them at the gate of the grand auditorium not far away. Tie Jun, Qin Longfei, Peng Quan Du Cheng did not expect that the three people would appear here at this time and look at the eccentric smiles on their faces. Obviously it is directed at them. "How come they are here?., Ye Hu directly pointed to the iron army and other people in the former island. I was puzzled and asked for Du Cheng. "This is going to ask you how I know that Du Cheng is also speechless, but he has already guessed the iron army. They are here for the purpose. Obviously they must have come to Ye Hu. On the last three times in the Phoenix Music Bar, Qin Longfei chased Du Cheng and asked Ye Hu. Du Cheng did not say. However, Qin Longfeis words to be found are very simple. At the moment, the three people appear here for the purpose of nature is very simple. Whether it is the Iron Army or Qin Longfei, it is impossible to have this kind of interest. Peng Quan is also almost and even if it comes, it is impossible for them to listen to the three big men. The purpose of their coming here is probably to want to look at Zhong Yueyi. "Ye Hu, who are they friends?. Zhong Yueyi listened to the dialogue between Ye Hu and Du Cheng. He whispered a word to Ye Hu. Ye Hu had no choice but to see the Iron Army. They all came over. Even if they were reluctant, he would have to answer: "Well, I dont think I have any interest in the concert of Master Tiutto." Looking at the iron army''s smile on their faces, he can''t guess why the Iron Army came here. "Ye Hu is so smart, how come you are here?" The Iron Army came directly to Ye Hu with a bear hug and then smiled and asked Ye Hu. "I know the question is definitely knowing what to ask. Ye Hu''s heart is greatly depressed, but on the surface he has to smile and respond: "Where is it here to listen to the Utto master''s violin performance." Ye Hu said that the bright and honest is only the Iron Army, but their hearts are extremely contemptuous. They dont believe that Ye Hu would like to listen to the violin. However, this does not matter. This is not the reason for their coming here. After they have finished greeting with Ye Hu, the three of them have greeted Du Cheng and Ye Mei. Then Qin Qinfei asked Ye Hu: "Ye Hu Who is the beautiful girl, why dont you introduce it to us? Being praised by Qin Longfei as such a compliment, Zhong Yueyis pretty face suddenly got a little red. Du Cheng on the side is laughing and not saying that Qin Longfei is doing this naturally in order to avenge the performance of Ye Hus love and friendship. Even shouting him to drink is pushed. As for the Iron Army, Du Cheng went to Shanxi for the last two days when he was looking for him to drink. The thing on the other side of Shanxi is that Ye Hu is impossible to pass. If the Iron Army is a good candidate, Ye Chengtu will arrange the Shanxi affairs to the Iron Army. Of course, Ye Chengtus purpose in arranging the Iron Armys past is more because Du Chengs Iron Army is naturally more simple in managing Du Chengs handling of things there. Therefore, this time the Iron Army will officially move to Shanxi after a few days after returning to Beijing. Ye Hu has no choice but to lose three friends. He knows that this time he must have escaped. In desperation, he had to point to Qin Longfei to introduce to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi, I will tell you that this is Qin Longfei, my buddy is doing a chores in the Public Security Bureau." Ye Hu can''t say that Qin Longfei is the national special captain''s identity. He has to say that Zhong Yueg recognizes that it is only that identity that sounds very scary. Therefore, Ye Hu directly assigned Qin Longfei to the identity of a small public security. Naturally, he also retaliated against Qin Longfei. Qin Longfei is not seen, he is a smart person. Why don''t you understand the meaning of Ye Hu? After Ye Hu introduced him, he smiled and greeted Zhong Yueyi: "Miss Zhong, this person is more forgetful. It is easy to forget other people''s names. If you don''t mind Miss Zhong, can I change the name?" What is the name? . Zhong Yueyi asked some curiosity. Ye Hu is very understanding of Qin Longfei. Listening to Qin Longfei saying that he already knows what Qin Longfei is going to do, but what he wants to stop is already coming. Du Cheng also guessed that laughing at the side is also somewhat speechless. Qin Longfei replied incomparably seriously: "Ye Hu is not as good as my mother for a few days. I will call you a scorpion. Its so good, close and easy to remember." "what. Listening to Qin Longfei said that Zhong Yueyi was a glimpse. Then the pretty face suddenly filled with red and shy to the small face and dared not lift it. Although Ye Hus heart is also extremely hopeful, but at this time he dared to show it. I had to say to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi. Don''t worry about this guy in the bureau. The fine mouth of the flattering is slippery." It was said by Ye Hu that Qin Longfeis original smug smile suddenly condensed. Ye Hu also no longer cares for him but directly refers to the iron army and Peng Quan simply introduced to Zhong Yueyi an opportunity to stop giving them more. After waiting for the introduction, Ye Hu said directly: "When the concert is about to start, it will be too late to go in." After saying that Ye Hu directly pulled up Zhong Yueyi''s little hand. Go straight to the gate. See the intimate movements of Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. Qin Longfei and the Iron Army looked at each other. This time their purpose has come to be reached. They don''t seem to speak sharply but instead say to Du Cheng! "Du said that you helped us to tell Ye Hu that the three of our buddies would let him take the initiative to call us if they waited for him to be interested." Said Qin Longfei seems to think of something and said to Ye Mei: "Ye Meijie. You should have no opinion?" "I am lazy in the matter between your men." Ye Mei was very simple and should have an interest that she obviously did not care about. "Good, I will help you pass the words to Ye Hu." Du Cheng also refused to respond and said, "You guys. Are you leaving? Why don''t you come in and sit for a while?" Qin Longfei directly threw the ticket in his hand and said it indifferently: "Duo Ge, do you think we are listening to that material? Don''t let us talk to Ye Hu. Let''s go first. Qin Longfei originally wanted to say that he should not be able to pull him together with Ye Hus kind of person, but Ye Meis pretty face came over and he was very interested in shutting up. After talking about the three, they made a very big stride. Du Cheng did not say what Qin Longfei said is correct. Ye Hu is really not that piece of material. After reading so many years of knowledge and information about the violin, this guy actually only remembered some fur. Fortunately, Du Cheng was prepared to let Ye Hu give the violin''s score to Zhong Yueyi. A bug and a headset became Du Cheng''s two tools to help Ye Hu through the bugs to know what Zhong Yueyi said and then teach Ye Hao through the headset. Therefore, in the past few days, Ye Hus ear will have a small in-ear Bluetooth headset in order to let Du Cheng help him solve the problem at any time. Abandonment will be carried out with great success. The whole process of Ye Mei and Zhong Yueyi listened very much. . Zhong Yueyi is obviously very fond of the violin. From her fascination, it can be very obvious that the words of the singer are simple. Many of them are just more appreciation. And after listening to Du Cheng''s performance, let Ye Mei choose, she would like to listen to Du Cheng to play the violin instead of the international violin master. This is difficult for Ye Hu, he is obviously not the material, but he has to pretend to like the performance of nearly two hours. This guy is also full for two hours. Du Cheng has no interest in this. Throughout the process he was basically calling through Xiner. Gu Sixin and Li Enhui have returned from Germany in the afternoon. When Du Cheng called back, Gu Sixin was accompanying Li Zhen playing mahjong. After calling Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao. Du Cheng also called Ai Qier. Ai Qier is in South Africa though. She will fly to Taiyuan tomorrow to see Du Cheng in addition to Taiyuans energy company. I will also go to the city. In the time above, Ai Qier was hit with Du Cheng and Du Cheng planned to go back the day after tomorrow. At that time, Ai Qier should also go to the city. Then Du Cheng made another call to Taiyuan. Huang Zhongtians verdict has not been formally settled. When Du Cheng called in the past, Ah San clearly told him that a force is blocking the Taiyuan governments decision against Huang Zhongtian. It is obvious that this behind-the-scenes shot is probably the Huang family. After all, Huang Zhongtian was the second person of the younger generation of the Huang family. So he was sentenced to the fact that the Huang family was also lost. Huang Jia will naturally use his power and various forces to put pressure on the Taiyuan government. Du Guan is not worried about this. Because I am afraid that Huang Zhongtian and Huang Jia do not know. Behind the scenes, it was not the Taiyuan government but the two great gods, Huang Hu and Qin Longfei, could not save Huang Zhongtian. These things Du Cheng is just asking. For the time being, I dont need him to pay attention to what has Ye Hu and Qin Longfei behind the scenes to give the Huang family ten courage. I am afraid they are afraid to use the underground force to save Huang Zhongtian. Therefore, this time the judgment is absolutely imperative. Du Chengs calls were also played for more than an hour, so the concert office has come to an end after the call. Then the curtain of applause that lasted for nearly ten minutes fell. Zhong Yueyi was also very energetic of the drums. After she walked out of the music hall, she was relieved from that unique feeling. "Sister Du Cheng, I am going to go to Yueyi to eat late at night. Do you want to go together? After going to the parking place, Ye Hu will ask Du Cheng and Ye Mei." He naturally didn''t want to go back so early. It was such a good feeling. As he said, he wanted to find an opportunity to confess to Zhong Yueyi at night. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng and Ye Mei can certainly not stay as a light bulb, so Du Cheng said directly: "I still have nothing to do." "I don''t go anymore, I want to go to the city." Ye Mei has a tacit understanding and she naturally knows what Ye Hu will do next. "It''s not convenient to call the car here. Let me send you in the past." Ye Hu naturally won''t retain anything. After a sigh of relief, I drove Du Cheng and Ye Mei to the nearby streets. ~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, if you can, Du Cheng and Ye Mei will definitely drive directly to Du Chengs car. Hanging is the brand of the military and Ye Meis is not suitable for appearing in front of Zhong Yueyi. So if the two go back this time, I am afraid I will fight. After arriving at the destination, Ye Mei and Zhong Yueyi said goodbye and then Ye Hu left Zhong Yueyi directly. "Du Cheng, do you say that Xiaohu will succeed in the evening? Looking at Ye Hu''s car disappeared within the line of sight, Ye Mei was only a little nervous when he asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, how can your brother be so successful? You will wait until tomorrow to officially see your prospective brother." "makes sense." Ye Mei is very much in agreement with Du Cheng. Its also a bit more proud of the words. For Ye Hu, she is also full of confidence. The third will continue to be good night for everyone. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 723： Mad lion After the Shiyan Huai and Zhong Yueyi separated, "Du Cheng and Ye Mei pointed a few times." The two did not rush to go back because either Du Cheng or Ye Mei wanted to know how Ye Hus confession was in the evening, so the two specially spent some time outside and ate after staying up late. Back to Yejia Villa. At this time, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Ye Laozi, they all went to sleep. It was very quiet in the home. However, Ye Hu has not come back so late. It has not come back. Apparently, the possibility of Ye Hus success at night is not only general. However, Ye Hu did not let Du Cheng and Ye Mei wait for too long. It was only after returning to the room to wash the bath. The sound of the Olympic car was heard in the quiet community from far to near. When I saw Ye Hu coming back, Du Cheng and Ye Mei left the room and walked downstairs. When the two men went downstairs, Ye Hu just pushed in from the outside. Looking at Ye Hus face, the obvious smile that could not be concealed, Du Cheng and Ye Mei looked at each other and they both knew that Ye Hus confession was a success. "How did Xiaohu succeed?" Although I guessed something, Ye Mei was still asking for Ye Hu for the first time. Ye Hu is also very happy and wants to share this happiness with everyone, but he answered: "Half and a half "What is half and half?? Ye Mei is somewhat puzzled and even Du Cheng has some puzzles. Ye Huzhi did not directly explain: "This I confessed to Yueyi, she also agreed, but she said that we are still friends first. She doesn''t know me very well. I don''t know her very well and we both The exhibition is too fast, giving people an unreal feeling." "It turns out that Du Cheng and Ye Mei looked at each other. Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi did not know the exhibition between the two people for ten days. It is indeed faster. Some of Zhong Yueyis thoughts are actually quite normal in common sense. After all, people need a process of getting along and understanding each other for a few days, just as Zhong Yueyi said. Ye Hu didn''t know her and she didn''t fully understand Ye Hu. After thinking about it, Ye Mei then asked Ye Hu: "Do you invite her to come to our house tomorrow night?" Ye Hu gently nodded and said: "Invited her and agreed that I will go shopping with her tomorrow afternoon. "Well, its good, then you have to talk to your mother. Lets prepare for tomorrow to let everyone see the future of our Ye Family. Ye Mei was very quiet and should have heard it out. She is very happy to have a new person to join Ye Family. Du Cheng did not say much about waiting for tomorrow''s things, he will return to the market. As for the research base, after all these days, the work has been arranged for half a month and a half. In this case, it will not be a problem to go back to the market for a dozen days. Ye Mei, who was going to work the next day, finally decided to take a day off and stayed to help her mother prepare dinner together. Du Cheng went to the scientific research base for dinner and there was no need for him to help, so he would have nothing to come back later. However, it is rare that both Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling both went out in the morning and went back to the villa. Although there is nothing on the surface, it is also very gratifying to see from the reaction of Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu that the two people attach great importance to the girl brought back by Ye Hu. After all, Ye Family has only one such thing as Ye Hu. At this point, both Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling are very important. Ye Hu himself also invited a half-day leave from the military compound. After he didn''t even return home, he went directly to Zhong Yueyi. It was apparent that he began to prepare with Zhong Yueyi. Under this temperament, time is passing fast. About four o''clock, Du Cheng arranged the last thing and then left a car directly from the military. As usual, Du Chengs direct drive to the Yejia Villa for about ten minutes is not far from Du Cheng. Just when Du Chengs vehicle was about to approach the foot of Xiangshan, the scene in front of it attracted Du Chengs sight. Not far from a few. The youth are surrounded by a girl, and the young Du Cheng does not know, but the girl Du Cheng is aware. "Screen nbsp; nbsp;.!" Du Cheng looked at some of the panicked girls who were surrounded by a few youths and then said something incomprehensible: "How is she here?" The girl is a friend of Fang Xiaoyi. Su Sudu has seen several times. The impression of this seemingly gentle and weak female ʾ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ Ͼ ϾIt is all about the type of dream lover. Not only gentle and pleasant, but also the appearance is even more impressive. And the youth around Susu had a total of five male sons and a very burly young man. There are also three suffocating looks. Du Gongcheng, the son of the father, just took a glance and did not put it in his heart. What kind of son did not see him? This son seems to be more outstanding than Cai Yuans first class. However, compared with Philip''s class son, the son of the son is not even a glance. Du Chengs gaze falls on a young man with tattoos on the whole body. And the burly young man feels very domineering and the tattoo on his body is also very interesting from the neck inside. The length of the head between the scalp and the tattoo is exactly the same as that of the lion. The tattoo is more than one-third of the entire face. The whole person looks like a lion. Look like that. Of course, if it is only these, the youth will have no value to pay attention to. The place that really pays Du Chengs attention is that the youth is comparable to Ye Hus burly figure and the horrible explosion hidden under the burly figure. It is only with the first impression that Du Cheng knows that the strength of this young man is not simple and can even be described as strong. and. The tattoo on this young man and the lion tattoo on the other three youths made Du Cheng suddenly think of a force II. The Lions Club is an underground organization that claims to have the first underground power in the country. The strength of strength in the country does not have any underground forces dare to touch its edge. Its just that the mad lions power seems to be in Tibet, and the four sides of this reappearance suddenly appear in the capital. It is also quite unusual. At this moment, all these young people are surrounded by Susu and surrounded Susu. Only the sturdy youth stood outside. Obviously there is no interest. Although Du Cheng is far from each other, it is clear to those who speak. Gongzi did not have a car in the distance, but smiled at Susus face. Miss Su, you see that so many brothers here are not here, dont you give me this face? Laughing is a smile, but the smile on the face of the son is obviously a bit of a threatening look. The other three young people beside him were walking closer to the air that surrounded Susu. "Kong Donghe, you let your friend be your friend, what do you have to do with me? I have to go back." Susu is a very gentle girl. If I change to Zhang Yanan, I am afraid that this waste is already embarrassing. But her Susu''s words biting jade teeth are not like fire. Kong Donghes face was a bit ugly and smiled. It was a lot lighter and coldly said: Want to go. Susu, do you think you are still gone? Today, my Kong Donghes words are here or I will eat with me. You don''t have to go back to dinner today." "You are shameless." Susu is angry and angry. It was a cold and a little bit of a gentle face that was finally cold at this time. Can make Susu such a weak and gentle girl like this. Can you see how angry she is in this heart? Seeing this scene Du Fu''s brows are slightly wrinkled together. He is not a nosy person~www.novelhall.com~ But there are some things that don''t mean you don''t want to gossip. Susu how he said it is a recognition. Moreover, the other party is still an excuse and reason for a girl who has not abandoned it. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng directly drove the car toward Susu and the youth. Du Chengs degree is a bit faster, just after pressing two horns, it doesnt stop, but its straight ahead. Listening to the horn, the son of Kong Donghe and his accomplices and Susus eyes all fell on the Du Hongs red flag. Kong Donghe, they obviously did not avoid the meaning of the body does not move. Obviously it was confirmed that Du Cheng did not dare to collide. When Kong Donghes gaze fell on the license plate of Du Chengs car, there was a slight change in his eyes. But he still didnt leave, but he was leaning towards the young man like a lion. Take a look. The young man did not say much, but he stood in front of Kong Donghe. The sights passed through the windshield and stared at Du Chengs eyes in the car, and there was a bit more sneer and disdain. v4 Chapter 724： Crazy In the face of the young Du Cheng, who is in front of the lion like a lion, he has a little bit of interest in the face of a few unexpected colors. The young man who looked at the alum was wanting to block Du Cheng. Its a crazy move to block the next sixty car with one person, but the young man seems so crazy. Because his nickname is the real mad lion lion club in the mad lion lion club, the prince of the priest; As Du Cheng''s car is getting closer and closer to the youth''s face, there is also a bit more excitement. The muscles on his body, like steel, seemed to be inflated at this moment, and the general strength of the body was soaring. The hegemonic feeling that was already very strong on his body was completely tempered by this mysterious Buddha. He is a real lion. Looking at the changes in the mad lion''s body, Du Cheng''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of surprise. The color of interest was much stronger. But Du Cheng is not crazy with the other side unless he is an idiot. In this case, the opponent''s skill is only a little better and only needs a heavy blow. The airbag inside the car will definitely burst out. The unfortunate thing is that he has to accept himself. In addition to this, there is still a little Du Cheng but it is not. I don''t admit that this lion is a lion. Although the Yuan method blocks this car, it is definitely not impossible to reverse the direction of the car. So when the red flag car was three meters away from the other side, Du Cheng stopped directly with one brake. Seeing Du Chengs face like this mad lion is obviously a bit more unfortunate. And Kong Donghe''s face is a little more sneer and disdain. Obviously he has absolute confidence in the strength of the lion. Just sneer, Kong Donghes gaze once again fell on the license plate of Du Chengs red flag car. He was obviously very familiar with the military. At a glance, I saw that the cars eyes were a little more different. Only Susu is so close. She can already see the people inside through the windshield when she sees Du Cheng. There was a bit of excitement in the face of the human face. "I will send you home on the curtain." Du Cheng did not get off the bus, but only shouted at Susu, who was surrounded by the middle. When he spoke, Du Cheng could clearly see that the gaze of the lion was falling on his body and full of provocation. Just a pity this. It doesn''t work for Du Cheng. Susu also wants to leave only a few people in Kongdong River but she is unable to get through her water. If Kong Donghe is not allowed to open, she will not be able to go. I dont know because Du Chengs reason is because other Susu suddenly said this time: Do you want me to stay with Kong Donghe? Do you want me to stay? Dont forget where this is. It is power. But the capital is not the only one of your Confucius family. Listening to Su Su said that Du Chengs face is a little more smile. This Susu looks very gentle though. But it is a very smart girl who knows how to pass the identity of Kong Donghe to Du Cheng. Confucius has a strong family in the capital. Compared with the current Ye family, it is too much difference. Moreover, even if Du Chengs current status is the same as that of Ye Jias beautiful Jiang Jia Du Cheng, he will not be in the heart, let alone the uncle who is not doing business. Kong Donghes words about Susu are obviously not in the heart. He still pays more attention to the license plate of Du Chengs car. After a long time, he said something unwillingly: Let her go. Kong Donghe could not guess Du Chengs identity and the identity of the lions around him was somewhat unusual. What caused conflicts at this time was absolutely unfavorable for him. Listening to Kong Donghes instructions, the three young people let some of them leave and let Susu leave. Susu naturally did not want to stay more. When she saw her leaving her, she left the encirclement and walked toward Du Cheng. Du Chengs face was a little more smiling. This Kong Donghe does not seem to be as embarrassing as the rumors. It seems that there are still some brains. However, Du Cheng did not mean anything. After Susu got on the bus, he turned his head and went away. When he left, Du Cheng could still feel very clearly that the gaze of the lion had been staring at him. "Who is Kong Shao who is this person?" After Du Cheng left, the mad lion suddenly asked a question toward the East River. After thinking about it, Kong Donghe said: "I don''t know. It should be the military. The person here is close to the military base. It should come out from there." Listening to Dong Hes saying that the mad lion pondered for a moment and then said Some accidents in Kong Donghe were just some, but they were quickly followed: "I know that I can rest assured. "Dugo thank you In the car, Susu looked at Du Cheng with gratitude. The sound is very soft and moving. "It''s okay to raise your hand and you have to poison what place I sent you in the past? Du Cheng smiled and smiled for Su Su this girl. Of course, he is only limited to Susu. In the speech, Du Cheng suddenly smelled a very pleasant fragrance and made him feel very comfortable. It is a kind of fragrance similar to that of a pro-flower. However, it is very light. Even Du Cheng has an urge to take a deep breath. As for the scent, Du Cheng did not want to know where the fragrance came from. Listening to Du Cheng, Susu refers to a large living area outside the front and then said: "I am preparing to go home, my home is there." It was built in the year before the construction of a large living area that was built at the foot of Xiangshan. In the capital, it is also a high-end living area, and the price is so expensive. From the past ten years in this living area, it is the area where Yejia Villa is located. Du Cheng did not think that Susu actually lived here but he did not say much. Just nodded lightly and then went straight to the gate of the living area. Seeing that Du Cheng did not say anything, Susunas weak character naturally would not take the initiative to say anything. Just gently lowering my head and not knowing what I was thinking. The road of a few miles soon arrived. Du Cheng did not drive into the living area but stopped outside the gate. Susu opened the door and said to Du Cheng with a smile: "Du Ge thank you, then I went back." "See you." Du Chengsu Su said that after seeing Susu walking towards the living area, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove away. Although the road was delayed, it was less than five o''clock when Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa. Ye Hus car is not outside. Apparently he has not returned yet, but the villa is already ready to start the bustle. Ye Mei and Zhong Xuehua have already been busy in the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner. Ye Chengtu is sitting on the sand in the hall. He is watching a foreign military news. Yes words should be in the study above. "Du Cheng is back. Seeing Du Cheng coming in from the gate, Ye Chengtu directly went to Du Cheng and waved to indicate Du Cheng to sit down. Du Cheng knew that Ye Chengtu had something to say to him and he walked over. "The things in Shanxi have already begun to prepare. Do you have time? If you can, I think you have to look at it because I think it is better to start with the arrangement of the military base." Ye Chengtu did not care about what he said when he spoke to himself while pouring a cup of tea and gave Du Cheng to the cup. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Ye Chengtu, whether it is the production line or the arrangement and arrangement of various equipment. In fact, he needs Du Cheng to arrange it. Therefore, for Ye Chengtu, he said that he did not have any opinion directly: "Then I will go to see you tomorrow. I am going to go home a trip tomorrow. I am going to see Shanxi. Anyway, I am going to visit Taiyuan." Seeing Du Cheng promised ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Chengtu''s face is also a little more smile. In the face of outsiders, Ye Chengtu has always been very serious, but in the face of Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu is more casual and more intimate. Or in his heart he has already regarded Du Cheng as his half son. After thinking about it, the picture seems to be remembered directly to Du Cheng. "Yes. I should let the Iron Army go to the military base. You should know?" "Well, the Iron Army has told me." Du Cheng nodded gently. Ye Chengtu has no unexpected meaning. Obviously I already knew it, so he said directly: "This is the meaning of the Prime Minister. So if there is anything in Shanxi, you should hand it over to the Iron Army." "Good uncle." Du Cheng gently nodded. He actually guessed this meaning. However, the meaning of Ye Chengtus words is still somewhat different. With the Iron Army in Shanxi, I am afraid that unless he lets the Iron Army bomb the Shanxi with a missile, anything that the Iron Army will definitely help him. v4 Chapter 725： He is a legend When it is around, it is the door of the house! The one that was coated with the outer leaves was opened. In the car, Zhong Yueyis face was obviously a bit more nervous. This is officially seen in the heart of Zhong Yueyi''s heart. If it is not nervous, then it is not normal. She didn''t know anything about Ye Hu''s family. She didn''t ask because she liked Ye Hu instead of Ye Hu''s family. Looking at Ye Hu driving in the car to the front of the extraordinary villa area, there is no unexpected look on Zhong Yueyi''s pretty face because Ye Hu does not look like a child of a poor family. The dry sisters are so rich and the family should be very good. It was only when she saw the two real-armed military guards at the gate of the villa area that Zhong Yueyis pretty face was a little more unexpected. In addition to this, there was a bit of tension. There have been some days in teaching in Beijing, and I have been studying in Beijing for several years. The experience of Yue Yi is naturally weak. In the capital like this is a villa area with military guards. Anyone who lives in it, Zhong Yueyi can be guessed even if he is stupid. And when Ye Hu drove in, the two soldiers also respected Ye Hu for a standard military ceremony. This made Zhong Yueyi look at Ye Hus eyes suddenly a little different. After thinking about it, Zhong Yueyi suddenly asked Ye Hu: "You can''t have anything to me with Ye Hu?" Ye Hu naturally knows that things can''t always be squatting and his relationship with Zhong Yueyi is definitely determined under this circumstance. His identity, Zhong Yueyi, will know sooner or later, and now it is time to say it. and so. Ye Hu stopped the car directly. Then I said very seriously to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi. I didn''t mean it. I just didn''t dare to say it. "why?" Zhong Yueyi did not think that Ye Hu answered this question but asked some questions. Ye Hu did not hesitate but said truthfully: "Because my identity is somewhat unusual. At that time we met and I was afraid that I would not believe it after I said it." "Why should I not believe?" Listening to Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi is even more puzzled. After thinking about it, Ye Hu didn''t immediately say his identity but said: "Let''s say that I am a sister, if I tell you. She is the president of XingTeng Technology. Do you believe it?" Before telling his identity, Ye Hu still intends to let Zhong Yueyi have some psychological preparations. "Xingteng Technology Zhong Yueyi first thought carefully for a moment because of the name she had heard and was very familiar with. A moment later, Zhong Yueyis eyes suddenly appeared a bit shocked and then asked an incredible face to Ye Hu: Ye Hu, you are talking about our country is very red now. And it has almost monopolized the computer market. ?? "Yes, Ye Hao gently nodded and Zhong Yueyi knows that it is naturally the best." "What you mean means. Cheng Xiaojie, she is the president of Xingteng Technology." Zhong Yueyi still has some unbelievable and added: "Then her family is not worth hundreds of billions?" "Well, there will be more Ye Hu should be very sure in the future. Although he has no talent for business, from the tone of his father and grandfather, Ye Hu knows that the future exhibition of Xing Teng Technology will be very scary. I got the confirmation of Ye Hu. At this time, Zhong Yueyi finally understood why Ye Hu said this. just one. The dry sister is the president of the company with hundreds of billions of assets. Ye Hus own identity is probably even more difficult. After thinking about it, Zhong Yueyi asked Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, what about your brother-in-law?" "My brother-in-law is one. The miracle listened to Zhong Yueyi asking Du Cheng Ye Hu''s face is a bit more weird smile. "Miracle?" Zhong Yueyi was a little bit stunned. What is this answer? I really can''t guess. However, Zhong Yueyi, who can become Cheng Haos boyfriend, believes that Du Chengs identity will never be simple. "I don''t know how to describe him. Ye Hu carefully thought about it for a while. Then he went on to say: "This way, you will regard him as the richest person in our country. Its right. He is still starting from scratch. Ye Hu did not say too much. This is just an identity of Du Cheng. It is scary enough. Zhong Yueyi is a bit stupid. In her eyes, Du Cheng, although her temperament is good, but she is completely different from the kind of rich people she knows, and looks quite ordinary. How could she think that Du Cheng would actually be Ye Hukou? Said the country''s richest people. The most important thing is that Du Cheng is still starting from scratch. What kind of concept is Zhong Yueyi''s head obviously turning a little bent. Some embarrassed asked: "Does he still have money than Cheng Jie?" "Actually, my sister''s company. Ye Hu, my brother-in-law gave her, said a very simple answer because this answer is more useful than any description. Zhong Yueyi was speechless, and her eyes turned directly to Ye Hus face. Asked: "What about Ye Hu?" At this time, Zhong Yueyi also understands why Ye Hu said that she would not believe it if it was not under such circumstances. She really can''t believe it because it is really incredible. However, at this time, she is more curious about the identity of Ye Hu. If it is changed to ordinary times, she certainly does not believe that there is something bizarre about the identity of Ye Hu as a soldier. However, her thoughts have been shaken at this time. "My identity is a bit long Ye Hu paused and said very calmly: "I am the deputy chief of staff of the General Staff of the National Central Military Commission and a member of the Central Military Commission. These identities are somewhat strange to Zhong Yueyi, but she understands that each of these identities is absolutely not simple. And when so many identities are combined, it is even more difficult. Now that Ye Hu did not intend to keep anything. Directly said: "And my father, you should have heard of my father''s name is Ye Chengtu, vice chairman of the National Military Commission, and my grandfather is the dean of the Academy of Sciences. Ye Cheng figure this. The name can basically be counted in Beijing as a first-hand in the sense of the national military. The number of times that Ye Chengtu appears in Xinyi is very frequent. What the Shiyan said. Zhong Yueyi did know that Ye Chengs figure was deleted and it was known from TV. Its just that the name that is usually in the sky for her is so close to her at the moment. At this moment, the moon is really stunned. She is just an ordinary girl. Under such a strong impact, she could not fully absorb it at one time. This identity, as Ye Hu said, is said when she knows the net. She will definitely only believe that it is absolutely impossible for Ye Hu to lie to her. However, under this circumstance, she knew that Ye Hu did not have the need to lie to her because all that Ye Hu said could be personally witnessed. Seeing Zhong Yueyi, such a child, Ye Hu did not say much. He knew that Zhong Yueyi needed time to accept. but. In his heart, he admire the death of Du Cheng. He not only wants to say that Du Cheng is a legend. More want to say that Du Cheng is a prophet is a god. He asked Du Cheng when he wanted to tell his family and his family to Zhong Yueyi and what he wanted to do to make Zhong Yueyi believe that he did not deliberately want to stare at her. At the moment, all of this is exactly what Du Cheng expected, even his words are Du Cheng to help him arrange. However, for the final reaction of Zhong Yueyi, Du Cheng did not say it because Du Cheng did not know it. So of course, Ye Hu will not know more. The quiet Ye Hu in the car can hear the faint breathing of Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi is lowering her head and she is still trying to accept it. I am afraid that no time will be completely acceptable. Fortunately, Ye Hu is not in a hurry. Its only about five oclock from the start of dinner. There is still a lot of time he has. After six or seven minutes, Zhong Yueyi slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Hus gaze with some flickering and awkwardly said: "I am afraid that I want to go back." She is just an ordinary girl. Ordinary can''t be normal. Let her get into such a high level at once. She can''t accept it at all. If you only have money, but those identities for Zhong Yueyi are like a giant mountain, generally pressing her. The pressure is very, very large. Seeing Zhong Yueyis heart, Ye Hus heart is also somewhat uncomfortable because she knows. It is she who makes Zhong Yueyi feel this pressure. However, at this time he must show it. Ye Hus heart is clear that Zhong Yueyis reaction is not to be guessed because even he can guess that some Du Chengs reason is not to say that its because everything needs to be left to him to perform and hes not like him. He has too much to intervene between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. Stretched out his hand to Ye Hu tightly stabilized Zhong Yueyi''s shoulders and looked straight at Zhong Yueyi very seriously said: "Yue Yi, you are relieved, my father, my mother is very good, you have seen my sister, she Is it good for you? Feel the heart of Ye Hus serious Zhong Yueyi, although he was helpless but still nodded slightly. Whether it is Ye Mei or Cheng Hao is very good for her. This time, Yue Yue can be very sure. If they don''t like her, they don''t need to be hypocritical to deal with her. Because there is absolutely no need at all. After the meal, Ye Hu went on to say: "And whether it is my father or my grandfather, they don''t have any portal concept. Do you know that my mother is still born in a poor single-parent family? So you don''t need to be because of status or status. I feel the pressure waiting for you to meet my family. You will know that they are all very good. In order to convince Zhong Yueyi Ye Hu to move his mother''s life. "Really? Zhong Yueyi has some accidents in her opinion that this level of wealth. It should be all about the door to the door but did not expect it to be so. Ye Hu seems to think of what is suddenly a little more smile on his face: "I promise you and my mother is still with you. My mother is happy after knowing your surname. Zhong Yueyi clearly had a few accidents and asked: "Yehu Auntie also surnamed Zhong?. "Well, its true. Ye Hus heart is very happy because he can see that Zhong Yueyi is no longer so scared. "But I still have some fear that Zhong Yueyi is obviously moved by Ye Hu. The pressure of identity still makes her a little scared. Seeing the picture of Zhong Yueyi, Ye Hus eyes seem to have made a decision very seriously and very straightforwardly said: Yue Yi. Do you like me? "How do you ask this?" Zhong Yueyi did not think that Ye Hu would suddenly ask such a sentence. The pretty face suddenly filled with blush and also lowered some ~www.novelhall.com~ Yueyi can you tell me. Is that a little bit like? "Ye Hu did not give up and asked immediately. Feeling the seriousness of Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi hesitated after the film, and finally nodded slightly but the face was lower. Looking at Zhong Yueyi''s nod to a strong happiness, the smile that surrounded him was suddenly unstoppable. And said: "Yue Yi I know that you like my leaf tiger. Not my identity. But my identity is like this, then you will leave me because of my identity? Ye Hus happy performance made Zhong Yueyis heart very sweet and listened to Ye Hus. She did not hesitate but was very sure: "I will not Ye Hu said with great joy: "If you don''t, then you will do it. You are relieved. I will never let you suffer a little bit of grievances. I believe in my own vision. My parents will love you." "I am not afraid of being wronged, I am very strong. Zhong Yueyis very positive affirmation now chooses to face her and she will not be afraid of anything. v4 Chapter 726： Money lending Bujia Hall! Inside. Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu sat in the Shabu noodle in the hall. It is called "Ping is also. The three people are drinking tea and talking about the blueprint plan and the funds." The blueprint plan guides the water dragon plan, which is now the military''s two core plans. The blueprint plan is the most important of them. The core of the future military is the various arrangements for the blueprint plan. This kind of arrangement is very complicated compared to the research and the huge project, such as a small laser electromagnetic knife, wants to build a large scale of production. Whether it is the investment of capital or production. All are very large. The arrangement of the blueprint plan involving the high military side with very good coverage and popularity is far from the research process and even the various funds. I am afraid I will not be able to. After all, the country is a whole, even the prime minister. It is also impossible to put all the financial resources into the blueprint plan so the whole. The blueprint plan will also be a very slow process. For this point, Ye Chengtu has always been a very headache. After all, the problem of this fund is not solved by solving it. Du Cheng also made some small comments. However, Du Chengs small opinions are only a small effect for a country and the huge amount of money required for the blueprint plan. And between talking. Ye Chengtus eyes suddenly fell on Du Chengs body. Ye Chengtu has been thinking about getting more money for the military, but forgot to be in front of him. This one is a big money-owner of money. So Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng You are not interested in putting some debt on our military?" Although Du Chengs assets are too many to be used, it is still not enough for a huge plan to let Du Cheng take hundreds of billions of dollars but it is still not a problem. But for Ye Chengtu, it is a temporary solution. For Ye Chengtu''s proposal, Du Cheng is nothing. His current money is too much for him to count. He has to say that nothing else is his own deposit. It is already over 200 billion. If it is not enough, he only needs to move his mouth. Its not a problem to get another 200 billion. Now the companies under his command are already on the normal track. The liquidity of the liquidity is very strong and the funds are also hundreds of billions. If you lend these spare money to the country, the monthly interest rate will also be a very horrible number. In the case that it has not yet been exhibited on a large scale, Du Cheng naturally would not mind spending money to make money. . And then with the development of the butterfly crystal plan, Du Duo''s net worth is definitely more horrible. These hundreds of billions of dollars will not be taken care of. However, the most important point is that the faster the military''s exhibition is, the more favorable it is for him, so Du Chengshi naturally will not refuse anything. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Ye Chengtu: "I don''t have any problems with my uncle, let''s put 300 billion first. It should be enough to support some time." Seeing Du Chengs face promised Ye Chengtus face could not help but float a trace of happiness. This problem has plagued him a lot but he did not expect it to be solved so easily. In the room where the two talked, the door of the villa was opened, and then Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi took a few gifts and walked in from outside the door. Zhong Yueyi was obviously nervous by Ye Hus pretty face. Obviously, although Ye Hu comforted her, but after all, the feeling of nervousness in the heart of the first parent, Zhong Yueyi, was naturally inevitable. The appearance of Zhong Yueyi naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling''s gaze also fell on Zhong Yueyi''s body from the faint smile of the two faces. Their first impression of Zhong Yueyi is still very good. On the appearance of Zhong Yueyi is already the type of the big beauty and the temperament is also good but generally in the eyes of adults. What they are looking at is not the appearance and temperament of a girl. Because these can be cultivated, they see more of them. Zhong Yueyis eyes are very clear. It is very pure as if the crystal does not contain a little bit of impurities. It is impossible for a girl who has such a look to be in a bad place. In the kitchen, Zhong Xuehua and Ye Mei apparently heard the sound of the face and walked out from the kitchen. Ye Mei has already seen Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Xuehua was the first time she saw Zhong Yueyi. She and Ye Chengtu almost looked at Zhong Yueyi''s eyes full of affinity. Obviously for this girl who might become her daughter-in-law. Zhong Xuehua is also very satisfied. Next, Ye Hu gave Zhong Yueyi the least from the largest Ye Nanling to the last Du Cheng Ye Hu to Zhong Yueyi. Although Zhong Yueyi is a little nervous, but when she really faces it, she still performs very well or faces a lot of people whose identity is very exaggerated. I am afraid that her heart is numb. The arrival of Zhong Yueyi naturally interrupted the conversation between Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu, and Ye Hu also accompanied Zhong Yueyi to sit down on the sand. At this time, Du Cheng must help a bunch of Ye Hu even if he does not want to help. His protagonist provoked the topic mainly because of the current education method in Beijing, so that Zhong Yueyi can also join the chat. After all, Zhong Yueyi is a high student at Tsinghua University. Although she is teaching now, she is still very rich among young people. In addition to the economics of education, Zhong Yueyi is also very good at it because she is majoring in this aspect while she is studying. Zhong Yueyi''s knowledge. However, it is quite a surprise for Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling to be more satisfied with Zhong Yueyi, the prospective daughter-in-law. After all, Ye Hus status will only get higher and higher. If you can have a clever sage, it is definitely a very good thing for Ye Hu, at least it is much better than a simple vase. This meal is undoubtedly very enjoyable. In addition, Du Cheng''s adjustment of the gas is also very lively. Ye Hus face is always full of smiles. It is naturally very happy that Zhong Yueyi can be accepted by his family. See the smile on the face of Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. Du Cheng knew that the relationship between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi was basically confirmed. All the next exhibitions will naturally look at the two of them or the wines of the two people that can be drunk at this time next year. After eating dinner, Zhong Yueyi was told by Zhong Xuehua and Ye Meila until 10 o''clock in the evening that she left Yejia Villa under the contact of Ye Hu. On the second day, Du Cheng took the plane to Taiyuan, Shanxi. At the last night, Du Cheng had already contacted Ai Qier by phone. The original Ai Qier was going to the city today, but Du Cheng came. She chose to stay in Taiyuan for a day. Du Cheng was the plane in the morning, but when he arrived in Taiyuan, the time was already more than 11 noon. Du Cheng came out of the airport passage. At first glance, I saw Ai Qier who was waiting for him in the airport lobby. A snowy imitation slim skirt perfectly shows the combination of the tall figure and the perfect beauty of Ai Qier''s slender and beautiful legs, plus her unique aristocratic temperament. Let her be the most natural focus of the entire airport hall. And the proud smile on Ai Qiers face is for those who want to know her. In addition to Ai Qier, Dong Cheng is also there. Seeing Du Chengs proud smile on the face of Ai Qiers face was replaced by a smile full of joy and striding toward Du Cheng. She and Du Cheng have had a good time and have not seen each other. This mystery is very happy to see Du Cheng. Looking at the joyful smile on the face of Ai Qier. Du Cheng gently opened his arms and gave Ai Qier deep into his arms. The embarrassing after a deep sip between the golden length of Ai Qier, the seductive fragrance. Du Cheng said softly to Ai Qier: "Don''t wait too long?" "I don''t have to wait for you to wait for too long. I don''t have any opinion about what Ai Qier said. Because she can spend too little time with Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengxin is also a bit embarrassed. Although Ai Qier never said how long it would take him to accompany her and did not say that he wanted Du Cheng to love her, but Du Chengs heart has long recognized the position of Ai Qier. Among all his women, he spent the least time with Ai Qier. This is also the reason why Du Chengs heart is awkward. Du Cheng said to Ai Qier: "If you wait for the things in South Africa to start, you will come over and help me." "Don''t you just have to promise me one thing." Ai Qier shook her head, but her voice was obviously a bit more mysterious. "What?? Du Cheng is somewhat puzzled. Asked. Ai Qiers pretty face suddenly had some reddishness. After looking around for a moment, I suddenly whispered to Du Chengs ear: "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go inside the car." There are two more chapters in the first ten, half and twelve. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 727： I want a child Shown as a custom-made model, the only model of the car will be one of the new public and the mouth of the car, in addition to this there is a black Rolls-Royce Phantom that Rolls-Royce Dongcheng When he arranged for Guo Yi, he naturally began to receive Ai Qier and Du Cheng. Dong Cheng did not bring other brothers to come, so he also served as a driver in addition to the reception. After Du Cheng and Dong Cheng had a greeting. The three men got on the bus together Du Cheng and Ai Qier sat in the back seat while Dong Cheng drove Du Cheng and Ai Qier in the direction of the energy company. This custom-built Maybach rear row is a separate space that only needs to be pulled in the middle of the small window. After getting on the bus, Aiqier pulled the small window for the first time, and then Aiqi passed the back canopy button at the middle armrest to receive the entire canopy and rear windshield in the back row. Its only less than twenty seconds, and the future seat is completely exposed to the air like a roadster. Du Cheng was very comfortable lying on the comfortable seat. Seeing Ai Qier like this, Du Cheng knew that she must have something important to tell her. After waiting for all the things to finish, Ai Qier, I got up and climbed into Du Chengs arms. After running into the arms of Du Cheng. I looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Can you promise me one thing?" "Well, I will promise you anything." Du Cheng nodded lightly and did not hesitate. "I may have to stay in Cape Town for the past two years. My father can manage it alone. Ai Qi did not say it right away but said what she is doing now. With the next calculation, the industry chain under the expansion of Vito will be upgraded to a very large extent. Under this circumstance, as the daughter of Vito, Ai Qier cant walk away. Because of this big If an industry maintains a person, it will not be managed at all. And such an important thing in the decision-making aspect is not to give power to others. Ai Qier can only stay in South Africa to help Vito. Du Cheng knows that Ai Qiers suffering is more about the meaning of Ai Qier. Whether it is Vitto or Ai Qier, their goal is only one, that is to become the clan and heir of the Clarkel family and now. Opportunities are placed in front of them and they will naturally try their best to fight for it. And Ai Qier also said that she lost, so she wants to give the entire Clarkel family to him Du Cheng Du Cheng, although he did not seriously think about it. But Ai Qier has been working hard all the time. Ai Qierton paused and then looked very seriously at Du Cheng slowly saying: Du Cheng I want a child, okay? Du Cheng did not think that Ai Qier would suddenly say so that some time could not be reflected. Ai Qier did not go to see Du Chengs face. Instead, I gently whispered in the arms of Du Cheng: "I know that you can''t come with me often, but I really want you to miss your arms. So Du Cheng, I want a child with a child to accompany me." It won''t be boring or lonely." Listening to Ai Qier, Du Cheng also returned from the slightest sigh of God and his eyes were even more gentle. Gently caressing Ai Qiers tempting long Du Cheng soft voice: Ai Qi, do you really want children? "Ok." I did not say much about Ai Qi, but just nodded slightly and was very sure. Du Cheng will hold Ai Qier''s arm tight. Then he said, "Well, lets make a child together at night. For the proposal of Ai Qier, Du Cheng did not refuse. The gene of Ai Qier is very good. The gene of Du Rucheng will not be worse under the transformation of Xiner. Du Chengheng wants to see what his children with Ai Qier will look like. Moreover, it is not necessary to worry about what Ai Qier is pregnant with. Ai Qier can provide the child with the best growing environment in the world. After the child grows up, Ai Qier can also inherit everything from the Clarkel family to the children. These are things that others can''t do. Of course, the most important reason is that he only has to understand himself. I got Du Chengs consent and Ichis beautiful face suddenly burst into the most splendid smile and then kissed Du Cheng as if I wanted to give everything to Du Cheng. Its only been more than two months. But on the flat floor, a large company was built. Far from Du Cheng, you can see the new energy company under his final decision. The name of the new company is also called Kaijing Energy. Of course this. All the shares of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy are his Du Cheng The company''s overall design is based on his original design blueprint, and the combination of future design concepts makes Taiyuan Kaijing Energy''s corporate style full of futuristic and all the company''s layout is Du Cheng after careful study. Arranged later. A reasonable layout can make a company''s efficiency increase between the next force. Under the reasonable layout of Du Cheng, if the same production is carried out, the efficiency of this Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is higher than that of the city''s Kaijing Energy. More than once. In the rear of the company, according to Du Cheng''s thoughts, the mountain forest has already been included in the follow-up exhibition of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Next, the two main tasks of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy will take the extraction of coal crystals and the forest plan. The expansion. Under the leadership of Dongcheng, Du Cheng took a look at the newly built company in South Africa. The equipment has not yet come, so the company is now a little empty. With Ai Qier, Du Cheng did not bother to disturb Guo Yi after reading it and then left with Ai Qier. It was already 12 o''clock at noon. The time he came to Taiyuan this time was a little tight. Only one day, plus the afternoon to go to the Taiyuan Military Region, Du Cheng did not waste much time in the new company. "Dongcheng, you call A3. They ask if they have lunch and have no place to eat together if they haven''t eaten." After leaving the new company, Du Cheng immediately said to Dong Cheng in the front row. He said last time that when Huang Zhongtians affairs were handled, he would let them go to South Africa. And now I am coming to Taiyuan. Du Cheng is naturally planning to find A San. They are coming out. Ah, they are probably looking forward to going to South Africa. For Du Cheng to invite Ah San to have lunch together, Ai Qier naturally will not have anyway anyway, just to have a lunch, not to mention her mysterious thoughts. Always sinking in the endless joy. Listening to Du Chengs command, Dong Cheng, said the first time: "Good Du Ge, I will contact them with the third brother." When he was finished, he picked up the car phone. They called A3 and they made an appointment for the place to eat. The location is at the Hilton Grand Hotel''s restaurant. It is naturally more convenient because Aiqi lives here to eat here. There is a call to Du Cheng; their arrival is naturally very fast, and they will soon arrive at the Hilton Hotel. They will soon arrive. Of course, they would not be unfamiliar with Aiqier A. After saying hello, the pedestrians walked directly to the elevator on the floor where the hotel restaurant was located. "A: Are you all ready?" The thing that ordered the meal was Dongchengs responsibility. After sitting down, Du Cheng immediately asked A3. Listen to Du Chengs question. Ah San didn''t even think about it very simply: "Du Cheng has already been ready to go out at any time." As for the face of Ah San, there is a bit more excited look than A San. The outline is similar to that of the Queen. Obviously as Du Cheng expected. For this trip to South Africa, they have been looking forward to a long time. Du Cheng gently nodded but did not say anything immediately, but waited for Dong Cheng to finish the meal and beat the waiter inside the box. Then he said: "This time you go to South Africa, you bring more It is best for the elite groups brothers to go with the members of the Tian Group because of this mission. It may be dangerous." "Danger!" Just listening to these two words, the three faces on the face of the excited look is even stronger, then said with a look of excitement: "Is it dangerous? I am going to fade out the birds on this day. Du Ge, you can let me take the gun now. Somalia, I won''t even wrinkle my brows~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it''s A: Or Dagang and the Queen are the kind of people who are motivating for them. If they don''t have a little difficulty or irritability for the new task, I am afraid. They still don''t want . Du Cheng was a slight smile and Ah Sans reaction. He had already guessed it. This time the mission is indeed somewhat dangerous. but. As long as Ah San, they are careful to be taller. There should be no problem. "Du Cheng what mission are you talking about. Need to let Ah San go to South Africa?" and aside. Ai Qier is looking at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. And looking at Du Cheng''s appearance seems to have a certain degree of danger, which makes Ai Qier inevitably a little more curious. Du Cheng did not hide anything but slowly said: "I want them to go to the Tamaya mine." Listening to Du Cheng said that Ai Qiers face was obviously a bit more surprised. The second is still the third. v4 Chapter 728： Tamaya Mine The Cang Maya mine is so clear to the world that the family is so good that the family''s industry is in the carpet. It is a very large mine with only a hundred miles away from the city of Cape Town, and there is a rare mine in South Africa that can dig up more than 20 kinds of ore. It also includes a variety of precious minerals. Diamond is one of them. Of course, if this is the case. Du Chengs danger is simply not established, although the terrain is very dangerous, the traffic is intermittent, but it is not dangerous at all. Say. Du Cheng said that the place is dangerous. That is because of the special factors of the Tamaya mine. This point is also very clear to Du Cheng, who has been paying attention to the Tamaia mine for a long time. The Tamaya mine also has a name. The adventurer''s paradise and **** are the paradise, because if you are lucky, you may be able to get rich overnight. Become a millionaire. The meaning of **** is even simpler. Perhaps when you dig up the precious ore, the **** of death will follow. There are large and small groups of nearly sixty forces with more than a dozen discs in that place. Death there is a commonplace, and there are small-scale gunmen almost every day. Because the relationship between the land type and the government simply can''t manage that piece, there is no law and order in that place. There is no such thing as the law and the military''s influence. So when I heard that Du Cheng said that he wanted Ah San to go to that place, Ai Qier obviously couldnt believe his ears and confirmed to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you want Ah San to go to Tamaya. mine?" I believe that Du Chengs body, Ai Qier, simply does not believe that the ore there will be attractive to Du Cheng. So she is full of doubts about Du Chengs place where they can go to the dangerous place. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently but did not explain what, but turned the daylight to A San. Ah Sans face is very excited. The same is true of Dagang and the Queen. From their three reaction screens, it is obvious that the Tamaya mine is a place. After all, they come out of the Guard Bureau and have some understanding of some special places in the world. The Tamaya Mine is undoubtedly one of them. Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze turned around, Ah San subconsciously licked his lips and then looked forward and said: "Tamaia Mine Du Ge. That is a good place, are you saying big steel?" Dagang nodded very directly and then said: "Yes, that place is indeed a good place to go once. Its absolutely unforgettable. You dont want to go all the time. Now you have a chance." I heard that Dagang said so. Du Cheng apparently asked some accidents: "Dagang. Have you been to the Tamaya mine?" A San Munas face was a bit strange and smiled and said: I went there once when I was on the mission. There was also the Iron Brother and the Queen who also went there. We were there, but we did an earth-shattering big thing, but its a shame. There are other tasks. This guy is sorry now." The Queen just nodded, but she was a little depressed. "There is nothing in that place. Its a pity that the women there are not clean at all. Listening to the Queen said Du Cheng was speechless. And Ai Qier was surprised to see A San. He always thought that A3, they are Du Cheng''s men, and now it seems that the identity of these three people is obviously not simple. That place, even some powerful mercenary organizations have changed a bit, but in Dagang they say it is very simple and even can be said to be very easy. "If you have been there, then it would be best." With the words of Dagang, Du Chengs heart was more reassured. "Du Ge, I have been a little impatient." Ah San said very excitedly and then asked: "Du Ge said, what do you want us to go to that place?" Now that it is the mission, Ah San naturally wants to know what the mission is. "Sweeping I hope that there will be no second force in addition to you." Du Cheng''s answer is very simple but also very strong. Listening to Du Cheng said that Ai Qier couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng. If this is the case, then the task will be very, very dangerous, not a little bit of danger in Du. A three of them, there is nothing but a serious change in their face. Many of them left and apparently realized the danger of this task. After all, the place is not fisted. But if the guns are fists, they will have absolute confidence but firearms. The degree of danger in confrontation can be imagined. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt let Ah San go to risk, and they wouldnt take A''s life to take risks. So after Du Dun went on to say: I have already talked with 12 large mercenary organizations. Ok, the positive confrontation will be carried out by them and your words will only require you to handle the follow-up work, but it will be very dangerous even if it is a follow-up work in that place." Du Cheng, who is dealing with life, is naturally a person who has played a life to deal with it. For this time, he spent a lot of money to get the 12 large group organizations. Just don''t let Ah San face the danger. Although they like to pursue excitement, they are not the kind of people who like to take a life with a joke. If they just occupy a position there, then they have absolute confidence and even kill one. If the big forces leave, they are also confident. But if it is to say that all the forces that swept the place, this is for A3. It is very difficult. The brothers of the elite group are all good, but after all, they are not real soldiers. They have not received the strict training of their own, and they are far from being able to live a life-threatening life-threatening life. If Du Cheng does not have a second-hand arrangement, the danger of going to the Tamaya mine this time will be very, very big. They will not consider it for themselves, but also consider the brothers who have followed them. Therefore, for Du Cheng''s arrangement, although the three three people are a little pity, after all, the minds of such a big heart are almost very small, but they will not have any intentions to be wrapped in Du Cheng for their sake. At this time, Ai Qier is relieved. With such an arrangement, the employment costs of the twelve mercenary organizations will be very alarming but they are much less dangerous. After thinking about it, Ah San asked Du Cheng: "After Du Ge swept?" Du Cheng said very simply: "I need you to help me stay there for some time after the sweep. I will negotiate with the South African government to invest in a large mineral company. After the company starts construction, your mission will be completed. It is." "There is no problem." After listening to Du Chengs arrangement on the task, Ah San simply took it down. The Queen and Dagang naturally do not have any opinions. But Ai Qier is looking at Du Cheng and asks: "Do you want to start mining?" There are some people who can''t understand Du Cheng''s move to build a mineral company there. The South African government is sure to be awkward and the profits of the mercenary organization will be very limited. This kind of thing is no different from wasting time in the eyes of Ai Qier. She really can''t understand why Du Cheng wants to start this aspect. "Roughly the same." Du Cheng knew the meaning of Ai Qier but he did not explain it or said that Du Cheng would never explain his intention to anyone. Even if they are A3, they will not say it because it will be another focus of Du Cheng''s future. An absolute center of gravity will not be weaker than the crystal. Seeing Du Cheng, I dont know what to ask, of course. She still believes Du Cheng more in her opinion that Du Cheng is not a land-based person who likes to waste time. "Can I go with Duo?" And waiting for Du Cheng and Ah San and Ai Qier to finish the story, there was no sound of Dong Cheng. Suddenly asked Du Cheng a sentence. It can be seen from his look. He is obviously also interested in this task. "If you don''t have enough people around me, don''t go and mix. I have other things to deal with." Other people''s words Du Cheng may agree, but Du Cheng will not agree that the people available around him are rare. Dong Cheng can grow up and can host a Du Duan. Naturally, Dong Cheng needs to do other things. Its completely enough to have A San to handle the task. Dongcheng has some pity, but Du Cheng said so. He is not good at what he insists on. A three sympathetically took a look at Dongcheng and then asked Du Cheng: "When are we out?" "You should prepare it first. I have to look at the time. If there is time, I will go with you for almost half a month." Du Cheng said slowly. But after taking a look at Ah San, they are. Add another sentence: "Of course, if you want to go to South Africa to play first, then you can go ahead." He didn''t go there in that place and wanted to feel the dangers there and personally. Some things he needs to arrange again. So if he has time, he still has to go to South Africa. Listening to Du Chengs face, Ah Sans face suddenly showed a little more smile and said: Then we will go through the first time, and we will contact you when you come over. Du Cheng directly ignored him and he already knew about A''s choice, so he added a sentence. After lunch, it was already a little over in the afternoon. Ah, they left directly after they finished eating. Dongcheng left the car after leaving it to Du Cheng. A three of them need to start the process of going to South Africa under the strong request of Du Cheng. This time, the number of people they brought to South Africa will be over 100 and they are all members of the elite group. Each one is the absolute elite in the elite group. And the most important thing is that the elite members of each group have gone through the various trainings of A3 and their own strength, but they are even stronger than the members of the Guard Bureau. They are only very lacking in experience. If you leave, this team, which is composed entirely of members of the elite group of the Tian Group, will have absolute horrific combat power. It is a pity that Du Cheng does not want to let the laser weapons come out for the time being. Otherwise, Du Cheng does not mind giving each of them a laser weapon and a laser knife. When they are in the Tamaia mine, they can definitely run without Avoid it. After Ah San went to deal with things. Du Cheng went to the president of the hotel with Ai Qier. . Some of the sorrows are that Du Cheng has already made an appointment with the Iron Army for two o''clock in the afternoon to go to the military area. Otherwise, Du Cheng, who is very full, doesn''t mind moving with Ai Qier to advance the evening into the afternoon~www.novelhall.com~ Because of the time, Du Cheng just took a break and then drove alone. The car left the hotel, Ai Qier was staying at the hotel to take a nap. After all, the place in the military area, even if Du Cheng also took Ai Qier together, not to mention the military base was added to the military to be included in the key protection base. If you get permission, even a senior military officer in the military region can''t enter. The Shanxi Military Region was in Taiyuan, but it was far from the city center. It was only a few hours after Du Cheng opened the Maybach that Dongcheng left for him. This came outside the gate of the Shanxi Military Region. At the time of the arrival, Du Cheng and the Iron Army once again passed the telephone. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, the Iron Army was waiting for Du Cheng outside the gate of the military region. After all, this is not the case that there is no iron army in the capital, or if he sends someone to pick it up, Du Chenglians door may not go in. Seeing Du Cheng driving such a class of luxury cars. There is nothing unexpected about the Iron Army. He knew that Du Chengs family had sat down with Du Cheng after he had greeted him, and he simply took Du Chengs sub-seat and directed Du Cheng to go straight to the military area. Third, I will continue to be good night tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 729： My boss wants to see you. : Imagining. The image of the enemy-class luxury Maihehe car in the car base will be very different. Du Cheng did not stop, but under the guidance of the Iron Army, all the way to the plains opened behind the military area. That place was originally the military field of the military region. But now it will directly build one of the military''s most important military bases. It is also the military''s energy output base. It was not until the outskirts of the plain that Du Cheng got out of the car with the Iron Army. "Du Cheng has a total area of ??170,000 square meters. The land area is about 150,000 square meters. The meaning of the military base here is how big it is." While pointing to the wide plain, the Iron Army slowly said to Du Cheng: "We are all ready to complete the personnel. Now you only need your drawings and you can start working right away." Du Cheng did not answer immediately but pointed to the low hill at the end of the plain. Asked the Iron Army: "Where is the place over there?" The Iron Army came here for some time. Naturally, it was clear that the surrounding landforms were handled. He did not think about what he said directly: "There is a small trough area that is quite big, but it may be difficult to open it." "Oh." Du Cheng just responded but did not know what was in his heart. Then he took out a digital camera directly from his arms and said: "I took some photos and went back. Not tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, I will pass it to you." Although he has already recorded everything in his eyes through Xiner, he has to do more on the surface. "no problem." The Iron Army naturally did not have any opinions. It was very simple and then accompanied by Du Cheng to start the four-week photo shoot. Its just that the Iron Armys current photo is Du Chengs photo. In fact, its more to cover the trough. The whole process lasts for one. For many hours, Du Cheng is only doing surface work. However, there is no sloppy thing to do. After waiting for the completion of the Iron Army, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng eats together at night. How?" "The next time, I still have things to go back to the city tomorrow. I am not like you. My time is precious." Du Cheng is very simply refusing to stay with Ai Qier. Du Cheng naturally does not want to accompany him. What is the meal of the iron lord? The Iron Army is also simply that his current time is also very tight, seeing Du Cheng did not agree. He just smiled. Did not say anything more. When Du Cheng returned to the Hilton Hotel, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Ai Qier did not wake up in her sleep, Du Cheng did not bother her, but began to design drawings through Xiner to help the Iron Army. This is not a simple matter. Even if he does not only need to spend several hours, this can be done. And when designing drawings. Du Cheng also transferred the trough through Xiner. Du Cheng transferred the satellite map. And carefully read a lot but I don''t know what I am thinking about. When Aiqi slept for more than five o''clock, she woke up from a sweet sleep. "Dong Cheng when did you come back?" Ai Qier originally thought that Du Cheng did not come back. When she went to the hall and saw Du Cheng, who was sitting in the sand of the hall, she accidentally asked Du Cheng. "The net came back soon after you slept. I didn''t bother you." Du Cheng smiled directly from Xiner''s system and glanced at the huge stone clock next to him. "I was hungry and didn''t go." Have dinner, I will go for a walk at night." "Well, I am going to change clothes." Ai Qier naturally does not have any opinions. After a gentle response, I went back to the room to change clothes. After about ten minutes, Du Cheng and Ai Qier left the Hilton Hotel with their arms around. Du Cheng did not choose to dine in the hotel''s restaurant, but took Ai Qier to a more famous French restaurant in Taiyuan. That place was Du Chengs time to find out when he was designing. The chef said that the chef from France, Du Cheng, took this point to choose this place and booked the seat early. So after leaving the hotel, Du Cheng walked with the Ai Er to the French restaurant. Did not choose to drive. Because the French restaurant is only a few minutes walk from the Hilton Hotel, it is more suitable than driving. The business of the French restaurant is good. When Du Cheng and Ai Qier arrived, they were already sitting seven or eighty. The two men led directly to the booked position from the beginning to the end under the leadership of the waiter. Ai Qier is silent... Shi Jiangcheng even ordered something, all of which was done by Du Cheng. Ive been watching me doing what I have on my face? Seeing Ai Qiers face, Du Chengs face is more After a few smiles waiting for the waiter to deliver the meal, Du Cheng asked Aiqier to cut the foie gras and asked Aiqier. Ai Qier smiled very gracefully and then looked forward and said: "You said that our children will not be as charming as you are in the future." "I will be charming?" Du Cheng is this for Ai Qier. Adjectives have some colds. And it turns out that his low-key words will not only be fascinating but will be despised by many people. Of course, this is inseparable from Du Cheng''s complete convergence of his temperament. A person has no temperament. It looks very ordinary. And people like Du Cheng who are completely convergent will be more ordinary. Ai Qier is still an elegant smile, but she is very sure. "It is someone who doesn''t understand and appreciates you. I am one of the most fascinating men I have ever seen." Its not a modest but hypocritical to be praised by Eicher. Ai Qier has an interest in speaking. Seeing Du Cheng just laughed and said nothing, she was very much looking forward to ask: "Du Cheng, do you say that our future children are boys or girls?" Do you like boys or girls? Du Cheng did not answer but asked a question. Ai Qie thought carefully for a long time and then said: "I like girls but I want to have a boy because everything in the future of the Clarkel family will be inherited by him." Of course, there will be nothing for the boy and girl Du Cheng, no matter what the boy and girl Du Cheng will naturally like, but see the daughter of Ai Qier. After a mysterious smile, he whispered: "I will let you have a baby boy in the evening." Ai Qiers pretty face then said: You Chinese have an old saying that everything cant be forced. I like both boys and girls. As long as the girl is like me, boy is like you. Du Chengzhi did not force him to say that if he said that Ai Qier was pregnant with a baby boy, he naturally had certain certainty, but Du Cheng did not say it. Instead, I enjoyed a delicious dinner with Ai Qier. This French restaurant has a good craft. The taste is also very normal. Du Cheng has eaten French meals many times in France for this. Still have the qualification to comment. Its just at the gate of the restaurant when Du Cheng and Ai Qi are about to finish eating. A young man in a black suit and looking very cold was coming in the direction of the two. The young man apparently went to Du Cheng and Ai Qier in front of Du Chenglai. Very simply asked Du Cheng: "You ask you Mr. Du Chengdu?" Is there anything? Du Cheng glanced at the young man and asked a question. This young man not only dresses up his cool skills, but also is very good. Du Chengs eyesight can be seen at a glance. If you talk about strength, this young mans skill should be able to fight with the national security team members of Qin Longfeis team. Dahan is definitely not a problem. The youths face is wearing sunglasses and cant see how it looks. Its just a faint saying: My boss wants to see you and you have trouble with me. "Why should I go?" Du Cheng was a little funny and said: "Don''t you add a word?" Ai Qier on the side is also a bit funny. There are not many people who can talk to Du Cheng in this way. Even if her cousin Fei Li sees Du Cheng, it will not be like this. www.novelhall.com~ Young people dont seem to put Du Chengs words in their hearts, just faintly said. One sentence: "I hope you can reconsider that my boss doesn''t like waiting for someone." "Your boss doesn''t like to wait for someone. But I don''t seem to like to take the initiative to see who you are going." Du Cheng still kept that faint The smile saw the youth did not leave. Finally said: "If there is something, ask your boss to come see me. After Du Cheng did not pay attention to the young man and walked up the knife in his hand, he cut the foie gras as if he had a great attraction to the foie gras in front of him. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Ai Qier. Naturally, she wouldnt care about what she looked at. She didnt look at the young man at a glance and even had some dissatisfaction with the youths disgusting her and Du Chengs anger. "If you don''t know how to lift it, don''t think it''s a little bit of an identity. You can''t go without it." The young man smiled coldly and then reached out. Seeing the youth''s movement Du Cheng''s eyes are cold because he knows what the next move of the youth is. There are two more chapters to update. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 730： Kill In the years of the sun, the eyes behind the hidden sunglasses flashed cold! Cook a photo This coldness will only appear in the eyes that really kill people. And the finger that stretched into his arms had already hit the cold metal. It was a gun and it was still a modified Desert Eagle. This is his style. Or it can''t be overemphasized because his boss is a very strong person. Only he did not have the opportunity to set aside the gun. Just when his finger touched the desert eagle in his arms, he was unable to move his hand again. Then the young man only felt that he had a pistol that he was very familiar with when he was already on top of his forehead. Feeling the cold death of the black lacquered gun hole, the youth''s face changed instantly. "Tell you that the boss is best not to provoke me otherwise, I will let him stay in Taiyuan forever." Du Cheng''s tone is very pale and very light, but the coldness is full of indifference to life. Generally speaking, Du Cheng at this time. Already moving out of anger. "You will regret it." Although the young mans heart was surprised, but the tone was not a little lower, he turned away and then turned away. Du Cheng did not return the pistol to the other party. It only means that the hard barrel on the barrel is under the fingers of Du Cheng. It is actually four, although there are not many. But this pistol can already be declared scrapped. Then Du Cheng directly threw the pistol directly into the garbage that he threw aside. From the beginning to the end, Ai Qier was quietly watching the body of Du Cheng, and there was no such thing as an accidental color. She is already numb. Waiting for Du Cheng to throw the pistol into the trash can. She only asked Du Cheng: "Duo Cheng seems to someone want to move you?" "It seems to be." Du Cheng smiled slightly. The tone is so relaxed that nothing has ever been born. "The other party should not give up so easily, you have to be careful." Ai Qie simply said one sentence but did not say anything more because she knew that Du Cheng would know how to deal with it, so she would not care much about what has Du The fear of her is completely superfluous. "Ok." Du Cheng gently sighed and did not say anything in this matter, but directly opened the topic and continued the next dinner. It was only by chance that when his eyes turned to the door of the French restaurant. There is a bit more cold and chill in the eyes. After about half an hour, Du Cheng and Ai Qier used up the meal and then walked out and walked out as if nothing had ever been born. Out of the restaurant, the two did not walk in the direction of the hotel but walked toward the center of Taiyuan. Naturally, they planned to go shopping together. Its just that two people are only less than a hundred meters away. When I came to a road with less people. Behind the front of the two men, there were four cars that drove towards the two and directly turned into the aisles inside to directly surround Du Cheng and Ai Qier. The doors of the four cars were almost opened at the same time, and then a dozen young people in black suits all got off the bus. The young man who was surrounded by Du Cheng and Ai Qier was in it. See this scene. Du Chengs face did not have any unexpected look because he had already guessed this scene, so he just looked at these young people with a faint look. Ai Qier stood quietly beside Du Cheng. She was surrounded by not only a little fear of fear, but she looked at the young people''s eyes and even more pitiful smiles and a bit of coldness. "Toast, don''t drink, drink alcohol, and let us go, otherwise." The young man said that while he had made a shooting action against Du Cheng, it was obviously very obvious. And when he spoke, the other dozens of black people all reached out to the arms. Obviously, as long as Du Cheng dare not agree, I am afraid that the next face of him is probably more than a dozen guns. This time, the face of the young man can be said to be full of self-confidence. A dozen people and a dozen guns are facing each other. He does not believe that Du Cheng still dares to resist him. What is difficult? Du Cheng can take away all of them in the blink of an eye. The gun did not work. If he can, he can''t say it. The young man is right. Du Cheng really did not know how to stop a dozen individuals at the same time. Du Cheng seemed to compromise and asked the young man: "Where is your boss?" The young mans face is a little more smug smile, but he said in a flash: "You dont need to know that you only have to get on the bus, I will naturally bring you the ugly my old "I If not, please? Du Cheng is a faint smile as if to say something very easy. The young mans face was a bit sullen and awkward and said with certainty: If you dont go, die of a word. The young mans voice has not fallen, but he has fallen. Its not just that he is alone. The three young people around him are also directly falling down. All four people have one thing in common. That is, there is a **** one on the head. hole. This sudden scene of life made the eight young people outside the border stunned, and at this time Du Chengs body shape was only a short time. The remaining eight young people have all gone. And Ai Qier closed her eyes. In fact, she closed her eyes when the young man spoke before. She already knew what would happen. The reason why she closed her eyes was not because she was afraid of this scene but because she didnt want to see such blood before she was pregnant with her children. So she listened to Du Chengs arrangement and closed her eyes directly. It was very easy for Du Cheng to stop the hand and deal with eight people in an instant and still in such a small space. Looking at the eight) people arrived almost at the same time. The faint smile on Du Chengs face disappeared, and his gaze was on the top of the building on the front side. Four hand-held snipers slammed a gesture of comparison. Then it was hidden in the building. Not far from the three military planes and two military trucks quickly opened. The last military vehicle stopped this network. The iron army in the car has already got off the bus. Then strode over to Du Cheng. And dozens of soldiers behind him jumped from the military truck. The Iron Army did not immediately talk to Du Cheng and looked at the Ai Qier who had closed his eyes. The first time he told his men to move the young people on the floor. The four young men who were shot were naturally dead and could not die anymore. The other eight Du Cheng did not die, but their results can be imagined. After waiting for the matter to be dealt with, the Iron Army asked Du Cheng with a sullen look: "Does Du Cheng want someone to move you?" It is now also the site of his iron army. Du Cheng, this network will go to Taiyuan and this kind of thing will happen. The face of the Iron Army is naturally not good-looking. Of course, this is only a small and small reason. The real biggest reason is Du Chengs current identity and importance to the military. If Du Cheng has any problems now. The militarys hard work these days will be in vain and the militarys hopes for the future will be directly frustrated. This is something that the Iron Army cannot bear. Therefore, when Du Cheng called and contacted him, his thoughts were only one person who threatened Du Chengs life and killed him directly. This is not the iron army''s own meaning. The Iron Army can be very sure about this matter. If you know the above, the decision you made must be the same as what he thought. That is absolutely impossible to let anyone threaten Du Cheng''s life. Du Chengwei said directly after thinking: "It seems to help me check that I should be related to Huang Zhongtian within two hours. I want to know the answer." "Happy in the sky." Just listening to Du Cheng said that the Iron Army is already aware of what is very certain: "I will contact you immediately if I have no problem." Said that the Iron Army does not stay much more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ left a military officer to lead a dozen or so people to deal with the aftermath, he himself was the first time to get off the bus. What he has to do now is to find who is behind the scenes and then clear them. With the Iron Army hands-on Du Cheng natural is very assured. The reason why he said it is related to Huang Zhongtian. That''s because he already guessed who he was looking for. In addition to the Huang family, who dares to use the guns so unscrupulously, obviously the Huang family wants to find a breakthrough from his body to save Huang Zhongtian. For why Huang Jia can find his own body, Du Cheng has no accident at all. However, the face that I thought of here was suddenly changed. In the first time, Du Cheng took out the phone directly and dialed the telephone number of the Iron Army. Because at this time Du Cheng has already thought of a possibility that is very dangerous and very important. The second one is sent with a third. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 731： Fury The iron army''s phone is in the middle of the line. Obviously at the moment he is on the phone to start the investigation. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not choose because he did not know when the phone of the Iron Army would be finished. Therefore, Du Cheng directly changed the number and dialed the phone number of Ah San. There was some noise in the phone, and Ah San seemed to be eating. "A three, you and Dagang and the queen immediately go to a place, hurry, use your fastest speed, the address is..." Du Cheng quickly reported an address, which is the address of her home. Now that the other party can already find him through Ye Hu, then Zhong Yueyis family, even Zhong Yueyi, I am afraid that the other party has already found out. The power of the Huang family is not at home, so they will not have any places that are too scrupulous. If you really start, everything is possible. Moreover, the influence of the Huang family is not weak, and it can even be described as terrible. Especially in terms of arms, it is even more terrible. This kind of opponent is not so easy to deal with. On the phone, Ah San apparently heard the anxiety between Du Cheng''s tone. He naturally didn''t say anything more. He hanged up the phone in the first place, and then quickly set off with Dagang and the Queen. Du Cheng did not stop. After calling A3, he made another call to Ye Hu. This call is very simple, that is, let Ye Hu arrange the protection work of Zhong Yueyi. After all, this may happen before the matter is handled. Listening to Du Cheng, the Ye Hu in the phone is obviously full of anger. The next thing, he naturally knows what to do. Ai Qier stood quietly beside Du Chengs side. After waiting for Du Chengs things to be arranged, she said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, or else you will be busy with your business, I Go back to the hotel and wait for you." Although I just heard some from the side, but with the intelligence of Ai Qier, how could it be impossible to guess that something important happened. Under such circumstances, she would naturally not ask Du Cheng to accompany her to go shopping. After Du Cheng thought about it, he finally nodded and said: "I let Dongcheng bring people to protect you." After that, Du Cheng picked up the phone and called Dongcheng. Du Cheng agreed. That is because he wants to solve the problem at night, this kind of thing is unavoidable, so after the phone call, Du Cheng directly protects Ai Qier toward the hotel. Dongcheng''s speed was very fast. Du Cheng and Ai Qier returned to the hotel. Dong Cheng led a group of brothers, and there were as many as fifteen people. Du Cheng did not say hello, so that after Dongcheng sent Ai Qier back upstairs, he quickly entered the Maybach and quickly left the Hilton Hotel. This drove away from the hotel''s gate, but Du Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the number on the phone, Du Chengs heart moved, then picked up the phone and said, Uncle, is there anything? "Du Cheng, is it the hand of the Huang family?" On the phone, there is a clear anger between Ye Chengtu''s tone. Obviously, Ye Chengtu has already known this from Ye Hu or the Iron Army. Du Cheng did not think about anything, very simply answered: "It should be, in addition to the Huang family. I think there should be no more people." "Well, what are you going to do this night? You can do whatever you want. As for the Huang family, I will warn them in the name of the military. If they have another time, I will use it. The strength of the military, all efforts to clear them." Ye Chengtus tone is not only anger, but also full of killing. Obviously, although this time the matter has not yet come out, but Huangs move has already made Ye Chengtu angry. As the first hand in the true sense of the military, Ye Chengtu''s anger, even the Huang family can not easily bear. "Uncle, I know, I will deal with this matter clearly." Du Cheng responded very simply, then hang up the phone. There is a Ye Chengtu shot, unless the Huang family really wants to fight a fish to die, otherwise it is absolutely not dare to move half a point. They are just a big family, an arms dealer, and even if they are stronger, they are absolutely unable to withstand the military power of a country. Ye Chengtus phone was just turned off, Du Chengs ringtone rang again, this time it was A San. "Du Ge, things seem to be a little bad, the clock is empty." On the phone, the tone of Ah San is obviously a bit more cold. Just listening to Ah San saying this, Du Cheng is already aware of what happened, I am afraid, the Zhong family is already in the hands of the other party. "You should stay at the clock home first. Wait for me to call." Du Cheng did not say anything. After hanging up the phone, he stepped on the throttle and went to the place where the Iron Army went. The Iron Army went to the local armed police brigade, where it was close to the city center. When Du Cheng came to the command center under the leadership of the Iron Army, the entire Armed Police Brigade was already in operation. In two hours, the Iron Army did not believe that he could not find the whereabouts of the Huang family. When he arrived at the command center, Du Cheng did not sit down. Instead, he pointed directly to a map of Taiyuan City on the wall of the command center and said to the Iron Army: "Iron Army, send people to the eastern suburbs to find, I have a hunch, Huang Jia Can be in that area." "The area is now preparing for reconstruction. It is a waste industrial area. Du Cheng, you mean the Huang family, should it be within the industrial zone?" The iron army directly confirmed to Du Cheng, as soon as it was confirmed. Then he will immediately order. "Well, the other person''s hand should be quite a lot, and more people will be sent in the past." Du Cheng was very sure. On the way, he was already able to cross the airport system of Taiyuan City by Xiner. After a more kind of scan of Xiner, Du Cheng finally found the mastermind of this time. Huang Mingchong. Huang Zhongtians father, in his fifties, is a sultry arms dealer. He was originally the second heir to the Huang family. At the age of 30, he officially took over some of the arms business of the Huang family. The world is famous for its hot and strong. This time the Huang family was Huang Mingchong. Obviously, he came to save his son. In terms of his character, this approach does not seem to be hot enough. In addition to finding the flight record of Huang Mingchong through the airport system, Du Cheng also connected the monitoring system at that time, and has been watching Huang Mingchong enter the area of ??the eastern suburbs. Some pity is. The monitoring system of that area was not installed, so even if Du Cheng had the ability to pass the sky, he could not know the whereabouts of Huang Mingchong under such circumstances. "Okay, then I will shift the focus to that place." With Du Cheng''s confirmation, the Iron Army no longer hesitated, and began to make arrangements quickly. The iron armys instructions did not avoid Du Cheng. After the Iron Army finished the first call, Du Cheng said directly to the Iron Army: Yes, Zhong Yueyis parents may already be in their hands. Be careful, dont force If you are in a hurry, just find the whereabouts and leave me behind." "OK." Du Cheng said so, the Iron Army naturally will not say anything more. After talking with the Iron Army, Du Cheng did not stop at the command center. After calling A3, he drove directly to the Armed Police Brigade. There is an iron army here, and he will not stay much. After meeting with Ah San, Du Cheng and A San will drive to the eastern suburbs. As soon as they are discovered, they can act immediately. ----------------------------------------------- The eastern suburbs were a little far from the city center, and Du Cheng took them for a dozen minutes, which came to the periphery of the eastern suburbs. It is now the old industrial area of ??Taiyuan. The enterprises in this industrial area were moved away at the beginning of the year. Most of the rest are old public buildings, waiting for the demolition of the construction company, as long as the government The approval of the review, up to a few years, here can become a new industrial key area of ??Taiyuan City. Because of this, in just a few months, it has become a paradise for tramps, and those old stone or office buildings have provided good shelter for those tramps. place. Similarly, the crime rate here has also been raised between the months, if not, it will start to be dismantled soon. The government is about to start expelling the bad effects of this area. At the periphery, Du Cheng and A three people parked the car directly in a hidden place, and then the four people looked far away. Between the four people watching, the abandoned industrial area suddenly became more and more lively. From time to time, there were soldiers or armed police entering it. Obviously, the arrangement of the Iron Army has come. A three of them have been standing by Du Cheng, they have a close look in their hands, although it is not very useful in the night, but it is better than using the naked eye. If this is the case, it will be a dozen minutes. When I saw the armed police and the soldiers starting to go into it, I couldnt help but ask Du Cheng: "Du Ge, what do we do now? Waiting here?" "First wait, there should be news soon." Du Cheng gently responded, this kind of thing is anxious, and if anxious, it is easy to make a mistake. Said, Du Cheng suddenly strode toward his car, opened the back box, he quickly pulled out a big box. This is when he left, the Iron Army lifted it to the back of his car, and the inside was the arms. As for the meaning, it was naturally very simple. Du Cheng did not say much, and directly opened the big box from it. A San also saw this large box with weapons, and the three men also came to Du Chengwei. The big box was opened very quickly, and the weapons inside were completely exposed to Du Chengs group of people. There were pistols, submachine guns, snipers, and even big tears, flash bombs and other big killers. But there is no one repeat. "Well, you''re smashing the weapons of the pickpockets. You may have to kill them at night." Du Cheng took out a revolver and several knives similar to flying knives. For him, such a pistol and these knives are completely enough. Ah San is naturally not polite. Ah San took a submachine gun with him, and Dagang took a shotgun, and the Queens words took out a sniper. Sniper in hand, the Queen handed a kiss to Du Cheng, and then said very simply: "Du Ge, I will not be here with you, what is the matter, call me." "Well, you are careful." Du Cheng knew the meaning of the Queen and said very seriously. "Reassured, the Queen is nine lives." The Queen responded with indifference and then left the sniper directly. "Du Ge, the waste sites outside of this should have been inspected, it is better for us to go deeper, how do you see?" Ah San debugged the hand of the submachine gun, and then proposed to Du Cheng. "It''s almost the same, let''s go first." Du Cheng did not refuse. After putting the big box back into the back compartment, he walked with A3 and Dagang toward the industrial zone. In the walking room, Du Cheng suddenly stopped his footsteps and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Du Cheng, we found the traces of those people in the Huang family. If the inspection is correct, the Huang family should be in the industrial area of ??No. 197, where the original Tianshi watch industry company was located. You wait for me first, I will come right away." Calling Du Cheng is the Iron Army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be heard from the phone, the Iron Army is coming to this side. Time is everything, Du Cheng did not wait for the iron army to come and start again, but said: "Come back, I will go to see them with Ah San." "Okay, then you should be careful." The Iron Army knew that Du Cheng had made a decision. Naturally, he would not say anything more. He hung up the phone, but just urged the driver in front to drive the speed faster. "Du Ge, found?" Watching Du Cheng hang up the phone, Ah San asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, the target has been discovered, let''s go." After that, the three people directly accelerated some speed and dive to the depths of this industrial zone, because the Tianshi watch industry was behind the development zone. ------------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow, everyone good night. (!) v4 Chapter 732： Body shape exposure Tianshi Watch Industry is a large enterprise. Whether it is the footprint or the scale of construction, it is relatively atmospheric. Moreover, this Tianshi watch industry moved out of this industrial zone for a relatively late time. Therefore, the overall appearance is still relatively clean. If the Huang family''s candidate is here, it is quite normal. When Du Cheng and A San and Dagang arrived, the entire Tianshi watch industry had already ambushed nearly 100 soldiers and armed police. It has already blocked the whole Tianshi watch industry. The Iron Army obviously greeted him. Du Cheng and A3 and Dagang took advantage of the arrival of weapons. No one came to question or stop what happened. When Du Cheng and A San went to a hidden place next to them, there was still A soldier quickly came straight to Du Cheng. As for the Queen, Du Cheng also lost her trace at this time. However, Du Cheng knew clearly that the Queen would definitely appear when he needed fire support. "Du Ge." The soldier seemed to be the rank of the officer. After walking to Du Cheng, he quickly gave Du Jun a military ceremony. There is a noticeable excitement between his tone, in the military. Du Chengs reputation is high in horror. "Well, what''s the situation inside?" Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked the soldier. "There are more than twenty people inside, and the hostages are also inside. However, they have a strong firepower, and our brothers are still unable to get in." Said, the soldier pointed to the most central building in the Tianshi watch industry and said: "There are four snipers in there, they have issued a warning, as long as anyone is close to the Tianshi watch industry. Inside, they will launch an attack. We have two brothers injured, but fortunately the other party is afraid to die, otherwise..." Listening to the soldier, Du Chengs brow was lightly wrinkled. What the other party obviously has is fearless, coupled with strong arms support, it is indeed not afraid of what, because once forced to rush, when I am here, I am afraid that it is quite big. The Zhong family is a human being. These soldiers and the armed police are also human beings. Under the circumstances that they have not reached the final step, this life-saving act is not advisable. Between the thoughts, Du Chengs eyes also fell on the building pointed out by the army. With Du Cheng''s gaze, you can naturally see the shadows at the window, but what you saw, in the case that the hostages were not saved. He also did not dare to die. Otherwise, with only the pistol in his hand, Du Cheng would have the confidence to kill the four snipers. Ah San and Dagang are also looking at the situation in the building, and suggested: "Du Ge, or else we sneak in, if it is positive, it will be enough to contain them." In fact, Du Cheng is thinking about the problem of sneaking at the moment. According to the current situation, the positive side certainly does not play any role, because the other side has a sniper, there is a strong firepower, if you die, it will hurt many people, so sneak into their only choice. However, the other partys style is not obvious and it is waiting for him to sneak in. Trap, or what. If you trap, he will not be afraid of the other party, so after a slight nod. Du Cheng directly responded: "Well, let''s sneak in." Said, Du Cheng directly pointed to the rear of the building, and then went on to say: "It seems that we should sneak in from the back around a circle, there should be no chance in the front, you two are careful." "Do not worry, Du Ge, this little thing, easy to get." A very relaxed response, there is no pressure at all. The outline didn''t say anything, just made an OK gesture, and looking at him, obviously there was no pressure. "When the Iron Army came, let him wait for me to call." After the decision was made, Du Cheng said to the soldier, waiting for the army to come down, he and A San had an outline to make a wink. , left directly by the cover of the night. With Du Cheng and A San''s strength, only a few nights can be successfully sneaked to the rear of Tianshi Watch Industry. However, Huang Mingchong''s experience in this area is obviously enough, not only in front of the building, but also someone staring at it. There is also someone staring at the back of the building. Du Chengs eyesight was amazing. Just a glance, he saw the fifth floor of the building. Three people were carefully looking around in three directions. One of them also had a sniper. Fortunately, after the removal of Tianshi Watch Industry, most of the circuit was removed. Otherwise, it will definitely cause some difficulty for sneak. Du Cheng and A San, they hid in a dark corner, and after glanced at each other''s defense, Du Cheng said directly to A San and the outline: "A San, outline, I am advanced, you come in later, come in After that, you listen to my arrangements." "Reassured, Du Ge." A three should have a voice, and then carry the Bluetooth headset with him, the outline is also. Du Cheng did not say much. After looking at the people who were watching Huang Mingchong upstairs, the whole person, through the cover of the night and the green trees, went straight to the wall around the Tianshi watch industry. "Good speed." Looking at the speed of Du Cheng, Ah San and the outline face each other, the two felt horrified at the speed that Du Cheng showed at the moment. The strength of the two of them is better than that of Du Cheng. However, they have improved a lot. They have to say something else. They used to be in front of Peng Yonghua. It is definitely two or three times, but now They all have the strength to easily defeat Peng Yuhua. Of course, they beat the previous Peng Yuhua. Instead of the current Peng Yuhua, after Du Cheng passed the practice to Peng Yuhua, the strength of Peng Yuhua has been raised to a very terrible degree. Moreover, Peng Yuhua''s practice is more sophisticated than that of A3, and this makes Peng Yuhua''s strength increase very horrible. Du Cheng did not know the thoughts of Ah San. He did not need to know, because at this moment, he had quietly covered the night with the cover of the night, and the visual dead corner. Dive in the building in front. In the hands of Du Cheng, under this night. His sneak into nature is extremely easy. His current short-range outbreak speed is already approaching a horrible level, and I am afraid that even the shadows will not be seen under the night, unless the other party has the vision that can be compared with him. Do not say Du Cheng, even if they are A San, they can easily sneak in with their experience and their own speed. The building has six floors, and Huang Chongmings location is the fourth floor of the building. The entire building, there are only four layers of faintly revealing some lights, it should be Huang Chongming''s own lighting equipment. Silently, even from the glass, the window was broken into the building. Du Chengxian looked around and there was no one guarding it. Obviously, Huang Mingchong concentrated all the defense forces and manpower. The fourth floor is up. This will undoubtedly be more useful than dispersing. If it is scattered in all layers, Du Cheng can easily clear it up. In this case, the strength of Huang Mingchong will definitely be weaker. In the absence of anybody, Du Cheng did not have any reservations and went straight to the fourth floor. However, Du Cheng stopped when he reached the third floor. At the same time, the lights on the stairs to the fourth floor on the third floor were also lit up. It was a small searchlight, apparently mounted on the back. Du Cheng did not move half a point, because he knew that his figure had been exposed, because the other party actually installed a thermal sensor on the third floor, even if his speed is fast, he could not escape the induction of the overheating sensor. No wonder he had a feeling of falling into the trap before, because the other party was already ready to wait for him. From this point of view, Huang Mingchong has obviously made various preparations. At the same time as the lights at the corner of the stairs lit up, a young man in the same black suit also walked up the stairs. He had a submachine gun in his hand and was cold while aiming at Du Cheng. Coldly said: "If you come, come on and sit down. My boss has been waiting for you for a long time." Du Cheng smiled and was exposed. He simply stopped hiding something and went straight to the stairs. Because he can be sure ~www.novelhall.com~ the other party did not kill him, at least this time is not. After waiting for Du Cheng to go up the stairs, the young man pointed the black lacquered gun of the assault gun at Du Chengs head. Then, next to him, a young man in black strode came over and began to work in Du Cheng. I found it on my body. Du Cheng did not resist anything, because at this moment his body was a mobile phone except a pistol and a knife. Other things were put into the car when he got off the bus. If the other party wants to search again, he cant search. Something comes out. Even if the mobile phone is searched by the other party, Du Cheng will not worry about it, because the mobile phone has no effect on him at all. He can now use Xiner to carry out signal simulation and call, and holding the mobile phone is only one. Kind of cover up. The other party searched again and found out all the things that Du Cheng had found. After playing an OK gesture, he pointed the gun at Du Cheng and took Du Cheng to the hall on the fourth floor. ------------------------------------- First, there are two chapters to update at night, the old rules. (!) v4 Chapter 733： Kidnapped The lobby on the fourth floor was at the moment Du Cheng entered. The lights slammed brightly. In the lobby, except for the seven people who were observed at the window, the sunlight of all the people was locked in Du Cheng''s body and the guns that were directed at Du Cheng were less than fifteen. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs face only showed a faint smile and his gaze. It was on a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the ''in the lobby''. The middle-aged man looks more than fifty faces and looks gloomy. The mouth slightly raised upwards gives the impression that it feels like a cold smile. But the most middle-aged person - the most difficult thing to forget is that his eyes have a triangle shape that gives people a feeling of being uncomfortable like being stared by a poisonous snake. Just a glance at Du Chengyu can confirm the identity of this middle-aged person. Huang Yuchong L Huang Zhongtian''s father - a man who is known as a cobra in the arms industry is not only a means of poisoning but also a very vengeful. The person who looks at him will eventually die very badly. Its just that Huang Mingchongs poisonous snakes eyes are not under any pressure for Du Cheng. He just looked at Huang Mingchong and then his eyes quickly fell on the side of the bell family. Just as Du Chengs pre-university, the parents and brothers of Zhongyue were arrested. The three men were **** by the five flowers at the moment and there was a young man with a pistol aimed at the three. The parents of Zhong Yuejun and her brother are ordinary people after all, in this case their fear can be imagined. After Du Cheng looked at the three people, he removed his gaze and did not save anything but turned to Huang Mingzi again. Huang Mingchong has also been ''looking at Du Cheng and then coldly said: ''Du Ge is Du Ge in this case can be so calm and admire. Obviously, this Huang Ming- has already recognized Du Cheng, but this is not something impossible. The strength of the Huang family is actually a very simple matter. After all, Du Chengs identity is no longer a secret. Ye Jiashu''s big stroke coupled with the connection between his ducha and Ye family, many people only need to start from the Ye family to find his Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and said very much, "You are waiting for me?" "Please don''t come, you can only make some small means, but you can''t really make it easy for me to lose a dozen or so." It is a pity that the difference between Huang Mingchong''s look is obviously a little more. Even if Du Cheng stood in his face, he would not dare to move. The cause of the decline is very simple - knowing the identity of Du Cheng, he naturally knows the prestige of Du Cheng in the military and the importance of his identity. Huang Ming-Chongke does not want to be an enemy of a countrys military because of a Ducheng. The act of wisdom is that the cobra is a viper but not a stupid snake. However, Huang Minghao may not think of it. In fact, he still underestimated the influence of Du Cheng on the military. If he dared to kill Du Cheng, the entire Huang family would never appear in this world again. Because then they need to bear the whole militarys embarrassment. Fire. Du Cheng completely ignored the other party''s killing. I was told by a dozen guns, but this does not mean that he is afraid of the other side, so he just said faintly, "Now I am coming to your destination, what is the right thing?" Huang Ming-Chong Meng stood up from the seat. Then one word and one word said: "Don''t you know my purpose? I want to use your Du Ge''s life for my son''s life. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" "If I don''t let it go? Du Cheng was still a faint smile and did not change because of the situation at hand. Huang Mingchongs eyes showed a bit of anger and revealed to the Zhongjia trio: "You are Du Ge, you have no fear, I dont dare to move you, but I think I should move them. No problem. 7'' Du Cheng was not threatened at all, but said very positively: "You should know that the three of you will move you one by one and you will be absolutely devastated." Huang Mingchong is obviously ugly by Du Cheng to say that his face is obviously condensed. Immediately, Huang Ming-Chongzhen said with a smile: "I have a person who knows the consequences of nature. How do you let the person who is planting a yellow person break the sun? I will not let you be better." Du Cheng just looked coldly and looked at Huang Mingchong. This kind of person is crazy if it is really urgent. I am afraid that ''everything can be done, so Du Cheng did not say anything more, but directly pointed to the Huang family and said: "You don''t have to talk nonsense, you don''t want to ask Huang Zhongtian. Change them. ''I will take you hostage. "Who doesn''t know your car L brother''s ability to take you as a hostage, I don''t have any grasp Now that you are here, stay with you. Huang Mingchong did not mean that he turned to the side of one of his men. The man immediately picked up the rope "word & t;, B Du Shi went and tied Du Cheng to ''a tight one. Du Cheng did not say that he was allowed to tie the other side and his brain was in a quick turn. This Huang Mingchong is not an experienced arms dealer to do things is simply dripping. The selected place is also a separate building. If you want to come in outside, there is no second choice except for the attack. In this case, as long as Huang Mingchong is holding on to the hostages, even if there are many people, I am afraid there is no way. Plus the thermal sensor device below is impossible for others to sneak into. Under this circumstance, Huang Ming-Zhong can let Huang Zhongtian flee directly with a hostage in hand. I am afraid no one dares to hold them. Waiting for the confirmation of his own hand, Du Duan tied a strict one, Huang Mingchong directly took a mobile phone to Du Cheng and then said to Du Cheng: "Duo Ge paralyzed you, I want you to come out and let me let me go. Son should be more useful. Du Cheng did not refuse but directly told the other party the number of the Iron Army. Huang Mingchong was very quick to dial the number. However, in order to prevent Du Cheng from making a secret scorpion. He directly turned on the speaker of the call. Any call inside the phone can be heard clearly. Its just a pity that Huang Mingchongs first call was made when the number of the Iron Army was ''in the middle of a call.'' Huang Mingchong was making a phone call and ''not seeing Du Chengs eyes faintly a little more strange. Huang Mingchong also had patience on this. He didn''t worry about Du Cheng''s tricks, so he made several consecutive calls. He played a dozen or so and then dialed the number of the Iron Army and then the voice of the Iron Army in the phone rang. "Iron Army is me, I am in the hands of Huang Mingchong, you bring Huang Zhongtian here first. Come. Du Cheng did not say anything and said everything directly. After listening to Du Chengs iron army, the voice full of anger and surprise came over: Duo Ge, are you in their hands? "Well, I will talk about it later, you will bring Huang Zhongtian here first." Du Cheng said that he did not explain anything. "I know that I am letting people send him over." The Iron Army should have a voice, but when Huang Mingchong was ready to hang up the phone, the Iron Army suddenly added another sentence: "Huang Mingchong, if you listen to you if you dare to move Dujue half a word, "I will swear all the way out of your house." The voice of the Iron Army is very big - almost almost - all the people in the entire lobby can listen to the same strong and strong beliefs that the same everyone can listen to. Huang Mingchong''s eyelids are clear: the jump jumps. Obviously, this sentence of the Iron Army makes him also the heart - hehe. Du Cheng did not say what''s just watching Huang Mingchong quietly. And what they have to wait for is the arrival of Huang Zhongtian. Time is slowly flowing. If Huang Zhongtian is brought in the police station, it will be a matter of wood for ten minutes. So the entire lobby'' inside is undoubtedly in a state of silence. Du Cheng did not speak Huang Ming - Chong is tightly staring at Du Cheng to prevent any accidents, not far away. ''Zhong-three people are watching the face of Du Cheng and Huang Mingchong are obviously a bit Inexplicable color. Obviously this night''s business 4$: They haven''t responded because of what ~www.novelhall.com~Duge is Duco - if you can. I really don''t want to offend you. "And in the silence, Huang Mingchong suddenly spoke. If it is someone else, perhaps it will be that Huang Mingchong is soft and Du Cheng is sure. If Huang Mingchong is such a person, he will really pick it up. It is absolutely nothing to ignore. Therefore, the threat of the Iron Army did not play much role for him. Du Cheng did not keep silent but simply said: "If I tell you. You have offended me, what do you do?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Huang Mingchong suddenly laughed and laughed loudly. After a full ten seconds, Yan Mingchong stopped and then stared at Du Cheng slowly. "I need to do this. It is very simple. I want to change your life with the life of Huang." The life should be the glory of my Huang. The second is also the third. v4 Chapter 734： Sudden change Let the Iron Army hang up the phone for twelve minutes! Zhongtian was sent However, with Huang Zhongtian, there are nearly 300 soldiers and armed police who can say. At the moment, the whole building is surrounded by the strictness of the surrounding, plus more than 100 people before, more than 500 people surrounded the Tianshi watch industry. Under this situation, he did not dare to give Huang Zhongtian a hundred courage. From this situation, it is obvious. As long as Du Cheng has any accidents, the Iron Army will definitely order Huang Mingchong, the autumn man, to directly kill the slag. For the reaction of the Iron Army, Huang Mingchong is not at all concerned. There is a life-saving trump card in his hand. He must say that a few hundred people can drown his million-strong army with a sip of water. He will not be afraid of half a point. On the contrary, because of Huang Zhongtians arrival, Huang Mingchongs face was a little more excited. He only had such a son to let his son live a bright and sturdy life. He didn''t even let his son touch the arms. But he didn''t think that his son would come up with such a thing. In order to save Huang Zhongtian, he could only fight. After all, if he doesn''t fight, I am afraid that waiting for Huang Zhongtian''s prison life is not a direct gun. Du Cheng was just sitting quietly throughout the process. Huang Mingchong is jealous of Du Chengs identity. Did not let Du Cheng sit on the floor but directly brought a cardboard box and Du Cheng sat on it. However, the same Huang Mingchong''s treatment of Du Cheng is also exceptionally good. Du Chengs body stood on five people on Monday. And within one meter of his brain, there were three submachine guns and two powerful shotguns aimed at him. In this case, Du Cheng also believes. This Huang Mingchong did stop him. He was not bound by the gods and was pointed by five powerful weapons of arms. He did not even have the confidence to avoid himself. At this time, Huang Mingchongs phone rang. The call to the Iron Army is simple. It is to ask Huang Mingchong where he wants to pick up his son. "You put my son on and let him come up." Huang Mingchong''s answer is very simple but it is the most useful. Du Chengs decision on Huang Mingchong is also convincing that Huang Mingchong is indeed a very careful person. "Let''s let people go, but you have to put people in the iron army, but they don''t mean to let people go immediately. But they are very sure about Huang Mingchong." Listening to the iron army, Huang Mingchongs face is obviously a bit more cold and smiles and said: When I am an idiot, you so many people, I dont want to find a sentence. You put my sons hostage and I am safe. Naturally, they will be released." "If you don''t set up to ensure the safety of the hostages, you won''t talk about it." Iron Army said with certainty. "Do you not let me go? Then I don''t mind looking for personal quality training. I have four hostages here and there is your Duo. Do you want to try it?" Huang Mingchong''s face floated a little cold smile. As if he would kill one of them at any time. "" Listening to Huang Mingchong said that the iron army suddenly fell into silence and apparently Huang Mingchong said. Already hit his key. After a long time, the Iron Army said: "I can''t believe you. If you really want me to let Huang Zhongtian go to Du Ge and the other three hostages. Just leave one if you can''t do it and talk free." Wen Ming Huang Mingchong is also caught in silence. He heard the determination in the tone of the Iron Army and he also knew that the Iron Army believed that he would not dare to take them. This is his most scrupulous place. I think here Huang Mingchong took a look at Du Cheng. Then I looked at the three of the bell family and apparently he already had a decision. "Good, I promise you." Huang Mingchong said directly to the man who was watching the three of the Zhong family: "Take them three and go and kill them as soon as the other party has any movement." It is obvious that Huang Mingchong wants to use his three sons to change his son. Compared with the three of the Zhong family, Huang Mingchong believes that Du Cheng is more important. He has Du Cheng. He believes that the Iron Army will never dare to chase. As for Du Chengs skill, Huang Mingchong, although worried, but he believes that Du Cheng, who has been tied at the moment, simply cannot produce any tricks. He will let everyone''s attention on Du Cheng''s body. There are more than a dozen guns aimed at Du Cheng. He is even more convinced that Du Cheng can still start a storm. Moreover, three more people will have certain difficulties for the departure of the meeting. Therefore, regardless of the reason for Huang Mingchongs final choice, he has put three people in the bell family. "Know the boss." The black youth took the lead. The three of the Zhong family were driven from the ground and the three men walked downstairs. The whole process of hostage exchange is very smooth. Just a few minutes later, Huang Zhongtian and the black youth came to the lobby on the fourth floor. The Zhong family were also successfully rescued. Huang Zhongtians gaze into the lobby fell on Du Chengs body. He looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and was obviously filled with grievances. From his appearance, he should already know that this matter is related to Du Cheng and Ye Hu. If he can, he will definitely take the gun to the direct headshot. Unfortunately, he is very clear in his heart. If Du Cheng has anything, so many of them must stay here today. However, Huang Zhongtian is not the kind of person who has suffered a loss but is not guilty. He directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you remember. Everything you left for me today will be a little bit later. Return it to you." "Is it a pity that you don''t seem to have that qualification yet." Du Cheng was faint, and he did not put Huang Zhongtian in his eyes. Huang Zhongtian is some means that are somewhat smart. However, in the eyes of Du Cheng, the level of Huang Zhongtian is far less than Huang Mingchong and it is too much. "you Huang Zhongtian was furious. Raise your fist and you have to swear. Seeing Huang Zhongtian''s action Du Cheng''s face was a touch of faint smile because Huang Mingchong had stopped Huang Zhongtian. "Zhongtian, give me a shut up." Huang Mingchong grabbed Huang Zhongtians fist. And very angry, screamed at Huang Zhongtian. If Huang Zhongtian is not his son, how could he risk such a big risk to get old and have the possibility of dragging the entire Huang family down six and this time after the event! I am afraid that they have no way to stay in the Yellow House. After all, their actions have been provocative to the dignity of a country''s military, unless they are iron-hearted to protect them otherwise. After they go back, the Huang family will definitely kick them out of their homes for the first time. Huang Mingchong thought of this for a long time. He had no choice at all because Huang Zhongtian was his only son and he could not die. and. For so many years, he has secretly cultivated his own power. Even if he was driven out of the home of the Huang family, he is confident that he can occupy a position in the arms industry. "dad Huang Zhongtian did not understand Huang Mingchong''s pains. He did not think that Huang Mingchong would be so puzzled. At this time, Huang Mingchong did not teach Huang Zhongtian at all. He just said to Huang Zhongtians anger: The useless things are waiting for me to wait and go back and then pack you up. Huang Zhongtian is obviously somewhat afraid that Huang Mingchong will not dare to say anything by Huang Mingchong. Going straight to the side, but he still stares at Du Cheng and is more concentrated. "Du Ge, if the matter is solved, then you will have trouble with us. I am relieved that you are so big. If we are safe, I will let you go." Huang Ming Chong is good. But the tone is cold and cold. He added another sentence: "There is still today''s thing, even if my Huang family doesn''t know what to expect, Duo, you have a lot of things. How about this past?" Huang Mingchong is also worried that it will not be impossible for Du Cheng to wait for him to deal with him to meet the current expectations of the military. Therefore, although Huang Mingchong is very hard in tone, but in front of Du Cheng, it is considered to be soft. "If I said that you can believe it?" Du Cheng was just a faint smile. Huang Mingchong is very sure of the answer: "I absolutely believe what you said in Du Ge." "That''s good. If you really let me go, I promised not to pursue it." Du Cheng was also very simple and put his body quite well to indicate that Huang Mingchong let him go. Huang Mingchongs old face gave him ten courage. He didnt dare to let Du Cheng see Du Cheng now. He didnt say anything more, but he said directly to the next man: All of you have shown me optimism. He must not have any mistakes. If he is allowed to run away, we should not want to leave here. "Know it. Old." Nearly twenty of his men commanded. One by one, who knows the importance of the matter, and Du Cheng, who was originally pointed by only five guns, has now been promoted to more than a dozen guns. Du Cheng just smiled. Nothing to say. Huang Mingchong also did not call to let the iron army completely evacuate the people surrounded by the outside, but directly indicated that the two men were holding Du Cheng and then walked toward the stairs leading to the fifth floor next to the lobby. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. Just behind a dozen guns, I was very honest with the back. Only two minutes later, everyone on the line came to the top of the building and in the middle of the building. The behemoth is being wrapped in black cloth. "Huang Boss, you are really big. It is not bad to stop a helicopter here." Although the black cloth did not open, but Du Cheng has seen what is inside from the general look. This is not an ordinary helicopter and it is still a large direct mail machine that can carry many people. Although there are more people, it can be squeezed in. From the above arrangement, Huang Mingchong obviously thought about the preparation for retreat. With this, his departure will undoubtedly be easier, at least a lot more secure than the retreat on the ground. After all, there was no dare to mess around on this helicopter because of any problems. That is, no one can be spared if everyone finishes the egg together. Huang Mingchong did not say anything but gestured to the two hands to open the black cloth and the rest of the people used guns to aim at Du Chengs head to prevent any accidents. Huang Mingchong also looked around when he opened the black cloth under his hand. He knew that there must be ambush snipers in the four weeks. However, he has full confidence in himself. So many people have more than a dozen guns at Du Cheng. He does not believe that the Iron Man dares to chase unless the other party has a way to kill him more than a dozen people, but this is a piece. More unlikely things, he believes that the Iron Army is not stupid enough to gamble this low to poor probability. Its just that Huang Mingchong didnt see it. At this time, Du Chengs face suddenly floated a faint smile. Because the size of the helicopter is so large, the two men of Huang Mingchong took nearly a minute to remove the black cloth. As Du Cheng expected, this is indeed a large helicopter. The wide rear cabin accommodates more than twenty people without any problems. Its just a little crowded. Before Huang Mingchong promised to put three people in the clock. It is inseparable from the number of people carrying the helicopter. In the case of obviously crowded. If you add three people, it is not a general crowd. "Well, everyone goes to the machine and goes back." Seeing that everything is about to finish Huang Mingchong''s face is also a bit more exciting. Although he has experienced many gun battles and dangerous scenes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this time the action is his most crazy. His hands were also a little excited on his face. After all, the pressure in their hearts is not ordinary, but now they are very excited. Its just that Huang Mingchongs plan is to arrange for his men to dance to Du Chengs helicopter. The explosion of a bomb rang from his side. a bomb The power of the bomb is very good, but Huang Mingchongs face at this time is already pale in an instant. The third one is sent to today. Continue tomorrow. Compared with the recommended friends, a new book type is similar to Xiao Leng. The quality of the old author''s vest is reassuring: "Level Intelligence." The book number is ugly Introduction: The genius of the future teaching age is born again because of an accident. In a contemporary college student, he is born again and again. There is also a watch from the future. The most terrible thing is that not only does the watch live in a top position. Artificial intelligence program v4 Chapter 735： Perfect plan The fire of the two emotions shines on the face of Huang Mingchong. The mourning voice of the concentric voice that rang in the explosion also rang. Because there is only one person standing next to Huang Mingchong, that is Huang Zhongtian and the explosion is from him. On the body. Fortunately, the power of the bomb is not strong. It is like the explosion of the mobile phone battery. The screams of Huang Zhongtian are tragic but the explosives only hurt a large piece of skin on his back. Obviously this bomb is not the life of Huang Zhongtian. Huang Mingchong has realized what he is at this time, but his degree is still slow. some. The change in Huang Zhongtian immediately attracted the nerves of everyone who was originally tight. At the same time, six cold bullets blasted from a distant high building to almost the same time as the bomb exploded. There is no resistance. The six black men around Du Cheng are directly killed by the instant sniper rifle. The powerful power is simply not able to resist. All of this was born between the moments of the moment and it was only when Huang Mingchong had not come and responded. The rope that was originally tied to Du Chengs body was loosely opened in this side. Du Hans hand flashed directly through the throats of the two black men and his body was almost impossible to see. The degree of clearness rushed back to the stairs on the sixth floor. If the picture is fixed, there may be someone who has a small blade in his hand and some transparency is hard to be seen in the night. Du Chengs degree is too fast and too fast. Waiting for his figure to disappear at the corner of the stairs, the young men in black who looked at him reacted to countless bullets at the corner of the stairs as loud as a rainstorm. Its just a pity that these bullets have long been unable to threaten Du Cheng. Seeing this scene, Huang Mingchongs face is already invisible to the blood because he knows that Death has already smiled at him. Everything is perfect. He is also perfect. Although he is already overestimating the strength of Du Cheng, he seems to have underestimated the underestimation too much. The most important thing is that he is now more than the other. It seems to be more perfect. . Its just that Huang Mingchong simply doesnt have any chance to regret it anymore, because at this time, the sniper who has been ambushed in the distance is already enjoying the life of his life. Huang Mingchongs reaction was still fast. The first time he pulled up Huang Zhongtian, who was soft and fell to the ground, and walked toward the stairway. This is his only life because he is almost completely exposed to the opponent''s muzzle on the balcony. In the face of a powerful sniper rifle, he has no resistance at all. But this time Huang Mingchong still pulled up his son. Tiger poison does not eat for Huang Mingchong, he obviously does not want to escape alone. Huang Mingchong is a man who came out of the gun and was very experienced in this situation. With the help of several remaining men. He actually managed to hide into the stairs. And his men are already dead in this mystery. Just when Huang Mingchong rushed into the corner of the stairs with Huang Zhongtian, he suddenly thought of one thing that Du Cheng had just left from here. "Dad, let me go, take me, you cant go. After Huang Zhongtians back injury, he couldnt even stand up and saw Huang Mingchong want to take him away. Suddenly said to Huang Mingchong. "shut up Huang Ming Chong took a pistol in his hand and began to aim at the corner of the lower building and then pulled Huang Zhongtian step by step toward the corner of the stairs. The night is very dark and the sixth floor is also dark. The faint moonlight can only give a rough view of the approximate appearance of the sixth floor. Huang Mingchong was careful and determined to take Huang Zhongtian on the sixth floor. His eyes were constantly sweeping around and apparently wanted to find Du Chengs trace. Its just that this dark but quiet horrible Huang Mingchong cant find Du Chengs figure. However, when Huang Mingchong thought that Du Cheng had already gone downstairs, a faint chilly voice was ringing behind him. "Are you looking for me?" The voice made Huang Mingchong the whole person as if he had an electric shock. The general fiercely turned around, but his degree was still slow. Some of his powerful hand-knifes that he had not come and turned around were already hitting his neck. Above. The strong force made Huang Mingchong not have a little resistance to the whole person, and the whole person was directly soft to the ground. At this time, Du Chengs figure came out of the darkness. Huang Mingchong is indeed experienced but Huang Mingchong''s strength is weak for Du Cheng as ants are generally in this situation. Du Cheng wants to deal with Huang "Duo Su Huang Zhongtian could not see Du Cheng''s anger after such a close distance. He didn''t know where the strength came from and rushed toward the pistol in Huang Mingchong''s hand. Its a pity that Du Cheng simply didnt give him any chances. He just took a foot and directly put Huang Zhongtians hard-boiled kick into the strong impact. Plus Huang Zhongtians original wound Huang Zhongtians body has not stopped. It was directly fainted. Packed up Huang Zhongtian and Huang Mingchong Du Cheng directly let the Iron Army send people to come up to clean up the mess and he himself is striding downstairs because the follow-up things have nothing to do with him. On the fourth floor, Du Cheng also took his mobile phone and called Ye Hu. When Du Cheng walked out of the Tianshi watch industry, the Iron Army and the Queen were waiting for him. "Du Cheng, you are fine." Iron Army directly patted Du Cheng''s shoulder and saw Du Cheng''s relaxed look. He knew that he was asking for questions. Du Cheng smiled very simply and said: "You have arranged so well, I can still have something." "What we have arranged is not always acting in accordance with your instructions." Iron Army smiled. The original headache was not so easy to solve. This makes the Iron Army incomparably admire Du Cheng''s arrangement. If Du Cheng is not precise about each step, then this process may not be easy but hard. His phone was called for twenty minutes before Huang Mingchong called him. That was because Du Cheng passed Xin Hai secretly called him and made detailed arrangements for each step. However, the Iron Army did not know that Du Cheng had been kidnapped by the other party at that time. After he thought that Du Cheng was finished, he was kidnapped by the other party. Of course, this thing will not be known because the people who know it are basically dead. Du Cheng made these arrangements. That was because the Queen suddenly called a phone when he was on the fourth floor. After Du Cheng entered the building, he handed over all the signals of the phone to Xiner for control. So even if the other party pointed at Du Cheng with a gun, it was not already Du Cheng. It was already through Xiner and the Queen. . The Queen knew that Huang Mingchong had sneaked into a building next to the Tianshi watch industry early in the Tianshi watch industry and saw that the helicopter queen hidden under the black cloth was coming out of the police station by the moonlight. The faint light she has vaguely can guess what is under the black cloth. Therefore, after knowing that the other party wanted to use the helicopter to leave, Du Cheng began to carry out all aspects of the arrangement and rescued the Zhong family three is his first step. I thought that Du Cheng suddenly said to Dagang: "Dagang''s micro-bomb is very good. After we go back, we will study it." When Huang Zhongtians body was coming, he was secretly affixed with a miniature mad bomb, which is why Huang Zhongtians body suddenly exploded on the top of the building. The pickpocket is exactly what Dacheng said. Dagang shook his hand. Black small remote control. After confirming that Dagang and A3 were not useful even if they sneaked in, Du Cheng would let the two begin to split their actions. Ah San went to the Queen and brought a number of snipers to cover Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ And Dagang put a piece of his own type of micro-bomb in Huang Zhongtian''s coat when he was not paying attention to Huang Zhongtian. It happened that Dagang temporarily took a small bomb after knowing something happened at night. I didnt expect to have a chance to use it otherwise, Im afraid Ill go back and take it. "No problem, Duo." Dagang was very quiet and very excited. His nightlife is crazy and in peacetime. His greatest interest is to study various weapons. Du Cheng has long known that he even provided a lot of research for Dagang. After the matter was finished, Du Cheng naturally didnt want to stay any longer because there was more important things waiting for him at night, so he said directly to the Iron Army: "Well, the rest of the Iron Army will be handed over to you. I''m leaving. "Do not worry, Du Ge, I know how to do it. The Iron Army responded very simply and then watched Du Cheng leave. First, send the continuation code v4 Chapter 736： Pursuit of hit rate When I was happy with Du Chengs return to the Hilton Hotel, the time was actually less than a little bit. This time the action was only used for more than an hour. After stopping the car Du Cheng directly sat in the elevator on the 32nd floor presidential suite where Ai Qier was located. And when Du Cheng walked out of the elevator. Dong Cheng of the suite is already waiting for him. In addition to Dong Cheng and the brothers of those elite groups, there are four young men in black. These four people are tightly tied to the four people. In addition to being very similar in appearance, there is one thing in common that is the face of being beaten beyond recognition. "Du Ge, you are back." When Du Cheng came back, Dong Cheng said to Du Cheng the first time and then pointed to the four black youths: "Du Cheng they have already recruited the Huang Mingchong people. What are you going to do?" "Send it to the Armed Police Brigade and hand it over to them." Du Cheng responded very simply. This Huang Mingchong is indeed a well-planned plan. Fortunately, however, he Du Cheng has made a perfect arrangement. Otherwise, Ai Qier will fall into the other''s hands. "Good Du Ge, let''s go first." Dong Cheng gave a very quiet response and led a group of brothers to leave and took away the four young people who were beaten. Du Cheng did not say much about Dongcheng''s work. He was relieved to wait for Dongcheng to leave. He opened the door of the presidential suite and went inside. Inside the hall, Ai Qier was sitting on the sand and watching TV. After seeing Du Cheng, she turned her eyes to Du Chengs face and showed a slight smile and stood up from the sand. "Is everything handled?" Ai Qier asked softly as he walked toward Du Cheng. "Its not a waste of time to deal with it. Du Chengs enthusiasm for holding Ai Qier into his arms can make such a proud and outstanding woman wait for him. This is indeed a very proud thing. "That''s good." Ai Qie gently slammed into Du Chengs embrace and left Xus embrace. She first went to the side to turn off the lights in the hall, leaving only two pink wall lights to light up, and then Ai Qier put up the music again in the hall full of embarrassing look. Ai Qiers movement did not stop. Then she went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and two glasses to the sand of the hall. At this time, Ai Qier is undoubtedly very charming. Under the sly mood, the tempting charm of Ai Qier is completely displayed. Du Cheng we drink some bars this evening will be the most important night of my life. The voice of Ai Qier is very soft and charming. At this time she is definitely the most moving woman in the world. Especially with her most orthodox aristocratic temperament, the noble pride makes Ai Qier''s look at this moment more attractive. More charming. Looking at Ai Qier like this, Du Cheng is already a big move for the index finger. He knows that this evening is definitely a very crazy night. At this time of the morning, people who are generally sleeping are waking up only at the time of the presidents suites master bedroom. The madness of Du Cheng and Ai Qier is still going on. One An incomparable snoring shouted from the tempting little mouth of Ai Qier. Ai Qi did not know that this was the rare peak of her first jump. The feeling of incomparable madness has already made her sink. . However, the purpose of Ai Qiers madness is that this time she will be pregnant with Du Chengs children anyway. Du Cheng also thoroughly indulged the feeling of complete indulgence, and even he had a kind of addiction. Finally, after Ai Qiers last incomparable embarrassment, her physical strength finally reached the limit of the limit. The whole person was so soft and fell asleep on the bed. Du Cheng is holding Ai Qier in his arms. He booked a ticket for returning to the market at noon. He can still take a small break before this. This time, he did not let Xiner control the sperm so that everything was unreservedly integrated into the body of Ai Qier. Du Cheng believes that even if there is no one hundred percent, the crazy shooting rate of such a night will be at least eight or ninety percent. As for Ai Qier, she will go to the city tomorrow to go crazy today. She needs a good rest and it is not good for both of them to go to the city at the same time. Du Chenglou, Ai Qier, has been sleeping until noon: more than after letting Dong Cheng send someone to secretly protect Ai Qier, he directly took the plane flying back to the city. During this period, the Iron Army made another call to Du Cheng Huang Mingchong and Huang Zhongtian. After this incident, it was a mortal result. It would definitely not be possible to use a life-threatening possibility. It is impossible to want to come out again. Ye Hu and Ye Chengtu also made a phone call to Du Cheng Ye Hu. Naturally, he went to Du Cheng to express his gratitude. This time, it scared him a big jump. If it is not Du Chengs clear handling, I am afraid his relationship with Zhong Yueyi. . It will be separated because of this matter. Ye Chengtu said that he told a thing that made Du Cheng more comfortable. That is, the Huang family personally apologized to Ye Chengtu and assured Ye Chengtu. The Huang family is also very cautious about this time. After all, they are offended by the military of a country that they don''t want to see. It can be said that this matter is also a happy ending here. Except for the very family who want to help Huang Mingcun to avenge otherwise, this time, things will not be smashed any more. As for revenge, except for the very family, they think that they can compete with the military of a country. Otherwise, this is the case. There is no chance for hatred. More than an hour of travel was quick and waiting for Du Cheng to walk out of the airport passage. Within the airport lobby. Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua and his mother Li Zhen are already waiting for him at the airport. "Ma Sixin." Although there are often video phone calls, it really feels different when you actually meet. Du Cheng was very happy that his mother and Gu Sixin said hello. And nodded with Peng Yuhua, it was said to have said hello. Gu Sixin was very happy to see Du Cheng. In the past, she was directly thrown into the arms of Du Cheng, but Li Zhen was there. Gu Sixin had no idea stopping. Gu Sixins identity is different. People naturally dare not stay in the airport hall. After saying something, they walked out of the airport hall together. Du Chengs coming back suddenly made the whole months lively change a bit more after picking up Du Chengs home. Li Zhen and Xia Haifang began to prepare a sumptuous dinner, although it was only four o''clock, but if such a dinner is prepared, I am afraid it will be around 6 o''clock in the evening. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui did not return. Therefore, at this moment, the sun and moon residences are very quiet. In addition to the Zhang Huanhua, there are only Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "Du Cheng, when are you going to go to Beijing this time?" Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat on the bench in the garden and Du Cheng was very comfortable to hold Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin was lying in the arms of Du Cheng and asked softly toward Du Cheng. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said: "I haven''t decided to spend another ten days or so." He has arranged the research. If it is really empty, then after going to Beijing for a dozen days, there is nothing that will not affect the overall research process. Du Cheng kept it for a few days because he planned to go to South Africa. If you go to South Africa, it will take more than a day to go back and forth. If you stay, it will take about three days. Gu Sixin did not know Du Chengs thoughts but whispered: I will go with you when you go to Beijing next month. When the Prime Minister said that he would ask us two times. Go to his house to eat together. Listening to Gu Sixin saying that Du Cheng is a bit sloppy. The Prime Minister actually asked the two of them to go home to eat. This is a great honor for anyone. "Well, let''s go together when we get there." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. Just nodded and nodded. "and also Gu Sixin seems to have nothing to say, but she said that the net mouth of the small mouth was dubbed by Du Cheng. Gu Sixin did not understand why Du Cheng would be so ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly looked at Du Cheng. "There is time for these things. Let''s talk about it later." Du Chengyu smiled and then tightened his hand and tightened Gu Sixin''s tighter and bowed his head to whisper in Gu Sixin''s ear: "What is Sixin''s last time no longer like us?" It is said that Du Cheng also deliberately smothered the hot air in Gu Sixin''s ear. The strange and itchy feeling made Gu Sixin''s pretty face suddenly full of blushing color. "The wolf net came back and said that I ignored you. I went to help my aunt to prepare dinner." I don''t know where the power of Gu Sixin was forced to break free from Du Cheng''s arms. While talking very shyly, I flew towards the building while flying. Looking at Gu Sixin''s face, Du Cheng''s face is a little warm smile. The second one is sent to continue the code word. At night, there are some things to go out. The third one is more likely to be sent to everyone before the late twelve o''clock. v4 Chapter 737： My young master The sun and the moon that I know are very lively, and the return of Du Cheng makes the moon and the moon seem like a case of abundance. Everyones face is full of happy laughter. At the dinner table, Gu Sixin told Du Cheng about her going to Germany to participate in the concert and the upcoming preparation of the new album. Gu Sixin''s current popularity can be said to be more and more red. Music has no borders, not to mention the piano or the global music type. This time Gu Sixin went to Germany to participate in concerts. The madness of fans is already infinitely close to the feelings of holding an Italian music club. Being able to have so many fans in a foreign country is definitely a matter of pride for Gu Sixin. And the same as her popularity is getting more and more red. The Xinxin Charity Foundation''s charity fund is growing rapidly every day and the sales of her previous albums are almost every day. But what really matters is the new album she will prepare next. The line of this new album will definitely make Gu Sixin''s already red to the incredible popularity once again pull a peak. Almost everyone is focusing on Gu Sixin''s new album. I am looking forward to this new album to create a horrible record of no one who has never come before. "Sisin''s new album, are you starting to prepare?" It was more than a year since Gu Sixin''s last album line. Du Cheng naturally agreed with Gu Sixin''s decision. Gu Sixin nodded slightly and then said: "I have already prepared these days. I have created several new songs. I am planning to spend a few months on the creation of the new song after returning from the capital next month. But if you have time, I think" Gu Sixin did not say anything more, but her meaning is already very obvious. In her opinion, if she has Du Cheng to work together, the quality of her new album will definitely be upgraded to a higher level. Time, Du Cheng still has some, but after thinking about it, Du Cheng said: "The next task may be more busy than this. Si Xin, I am looking for a house in Beijing. When you come to help me live some time, I am at night. There will be time to help you create new songs. How?" Gu Sixins obvious intentions are only a few. Du Cheng said that he was too serious. When he understood Du Cheng often, Du Cheng was too serious and obviously there would be no good things. I think that Gu Sixin suddenly understood that Du Chengs meaning was a little red. More than Gu Sixin thought of the reason. Gu Jiayi, who knows more about Du Cheng, naturally wants to understand that her beauty has inadvertently swept Du Chengs eye for Du Chengs low-level reason. Its just a little funny, but she dare not laugh and dare not show. I can only go out if I dont hear it. Li Enhui obviously also guessed that she would not even show it. Only Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua did not know what to say. Gu Sixin is tender. After she would come over, she planned to reject Du Chengs proposal. Just when she was preparing to refuse. Du Cheng said directly: "Shin, you should have no opinion, then set it so wait until next month when we go to Beijing to go to see the house." "Well, then let''s go to the house together." Du Cheng said so. And it is still impossible to ask Li Sixin in the face of Li Zhen at this time to refuse. Because she did not want to reject Du Cheng in front of Li Zhen, she had no choice but to agree. Du Chengs face was a smug smile, but it was deliberately let Gu Sixin give it a look. It is clear that Gu Sixin can be said to be mad. Gu Sixin was angry and ignored Du Cheng and said directly to Gu Jiayi: "Sister, let''s go and sing together at night. How are you going to see?" "Okay." Gu Jiayi will naturally refuse to refuse Gu Sixin''s request very simply. Gu Sixin was very happy to say to Li Enhui: "Eng Hui sister loves Lancome flower sister, everyone goes together. We haven''t sang for a long time." Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan will naturally have no opinions at night. As for Peng Yuhua. It would be even simpler. If Gu Sixin went to somewhere, she would follow her, even if she didn''t like to sing. "And me?" Seeing Gu Sixin deliberately forgetting himself, Du Cheng certainly knows that the other party is retaliating in a small one. Du Chengs face was thick enough to ask directly. Gu Sixin raised Yang Xiaozui very cute and said: "If you love to go, no one will take care of you." Li Zhen laughed at the cute look of Gu Sixin. It is obvious that Li Zhen is very satisfied with his prospective daughter-in-law. Du Cheng was so disappointed that he said: "I am a little tired at night, I still have a rest at home." "you dare." Gu Sixins words came out and I saw Du Chengs proud smile. In fact, Du Chengcheng never sang songs with Gu Sixin. Du Cheng did not like the occasion very much, and Gu Sixin went to the occasion after the fame of the name, and the scruples of the occasion also increased. In addition to occasionally everyone went to drink a few cups and other entertainment activities are still very few. As for Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, they only occasionally go to a glimpse, but I am afraid I cant go once a year. Therefore, for Gu Sixin''s proposal this time, Du Cheng is naturally very much in favor. After eating dinner, the group began to prepare for the preparation. Gu Sixin, they went back upstairs to change clothes and went to a woman to change clothes. It was inherently slow, so Du Cheng immediately waited for Gu Sixin directly in the garden outside. Li Enhui first came out. She just went back upstairs and washed her face. The clothes were worn during the day and were not replaced. When they saw Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin, they did not come down. Li Enhui went straight to the place where Du Cheng was standing. "Do you not forget what you promised me?" Looking at the smiling Du Cheng Li Enhui suddenly asked Du Cheng. What she meant very clearly was that Du Cheng had promised her to go to her house to confess to her parents. Du Cheng smiled softly and looked at Li Enhui''s eyes full of gentle colors and softly said: "Do not worry, I will not forget. How about going directly to your house tomorrow?" "Ok." Du Cheng''s gentle tone and eyes made Li Enhui feel the guilty in the heart. She even had an urge to give up one for Du Cheng because her request was very good. She only needed a man she loved and a man who loved her. "One or two is worried that Gu Sixin inside them suddenly hit them. Li Enhui has an impulse to enter Du Chenghuai." Reason defeated the impulsive Li Enhui and immediately thought of what he said directly: "I should have nothing to say to my parents tomorrow. I will say hello to them in advance. We will go to my house for lunch tomorrow at noon." "I have no problem, you can arrange it." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, very refreshing response. Li Enhui naturally wouldnt think of anything beautiful, and then some worried: "Du Cheng. If my parents are against it. Or they will spread this thing when they are afraid. If you are known by Sixin, I will even Dead heart will have "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, you believe me." Du Cheng is very confident and very sure. Du Cheng did not have confidence in himself but confidence in Li Enhuis parents. Li Enhui''s parents are all businessmen and the business is quite big. Even if he is opposed to them after knowing his identity, Li Enhui will not let him go. People who know nothing about it will be well known. Moreover, Du Cheng met with them and was confident in Li Enhuis parents. "Well, I believe in you." Li Enhui nodded seriously. She added a sentence that made Du Chengxin stunned: "If I fail, I will hide. I have never seen anyone in this life." Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui was talking about emotional words. However, Li Enhuis voice network fell into the hall and Zhong Lianlan left and Du Cheng could not say anything. Li Enhui did not say much because they were coming out of Gu Sixin behind Zhong Lianlan. After everyone has arrived, the group is naturally ready to go out. Du Cheng drove his Olympian Peng Yuhua to open the Porsche Cayenne that Du Cheng gave to her. The two cars left the moon and the moon in tandem. In the past three years, it has been driven by Rongxin Motor and Taiyang Electric. The motor industry in the whole city has achieved an unprecedented exhibition and has taken the name of the world''s first motor city. In addition, Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical have made great breakthroughs in the economic exhibition of the giants that are more powerful than Rongxin Motor. At this point, Gu Sixin''s role is not to be underestimated because Gu Sixin''s famous city has gradually spread its reputation. It is quite certain to say that the economic performance of the entire city in the past three years. After the last ten years, the sum is even higher. This is why Li Shen wants to stay in the city because the city has become the most promising city in Fujian. The economic take-off can be expressed in many aspects before the entertainment industry is undoubtedly the most obvious. In the past few years, the citys entertainment venues have sprung up like mushrooms. The original old-fashioned entertainment venues have been crushed a lot and some of the strong entertainment venues are on the rise. The Golden Emperor kTV is one of the golden dynasty kTV with its huge financial and interpersonal relationship. It was only within half a year of its establishment that it became the leader of the city''s kTV industry. And here is the goal of Du Cheng and his party this time. Du Cheng had booked the box before coming. Therefore, after stopping the car, the pedestrian went directly to the diamond life box on the eighth floor of the Golden Empire KTV under the leadership of the waiter. It is very lively, Gu Sixin is naturally fully armed, but whether it is Gu Jiayi or Zhong Lianlan, each of them is a big beauty. The fact that a group of people entered the light attracted the attention of most men and women. Most of those mens eyes are on Gu Jiayis body. Occasionally, Du Chengs eyes are filled with envy and envy. And those women have a lot of eyes on Du Cheng''s body. I am afraid that there will be so many beautiful women around me. I am afraid that Du Jincheng is the standard diamond king in the eyes of some women. Now that I sang Du Cheng naturally, I have to find a better environment. The sound is absolutely top-notch. Gu Sixin, they are very good at singing. It is a very enjoyable thing for Du Cheng to have a first-class sound. And to Du Cheng''s current home. The minimum consumption of the lowest price per night in this luxury box of diamond life is actually nothing. After sitting in the box, the waiter naturally sent fruit salad and platter Du Cheng to beat the waiter after ordering some small plates and a few bottles of red wine. And Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan are already eager to try. After all, they are rarely excited to come to this occasion. So the waiter quits and goes to Gu Sixin and they start to sing. For a time, the gas inside the box suddenly became lively. In addition to Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua who did not like to sing, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi began to sing in turn. It is undeniable that Gu Sixin has a talent for singing in addition to having a horrible talent on the piano. As long as he studies, he will be much better than those of the idol singers~www.novelhall.com~ and Gu Sixin sings The song is a kind of song with a very aura. It is like Feng Shushus "The song is a bit outdated but sung from her mouth." It has another unique taste. Gu Jiayi, they are not bad, although they are not on Gu Sixin, but their voices are all kinds of very good types. They can even let Du Cheng ignore the passage of time and let Du Cheng enjoy it. Its just that Du Cheng enjoys it. The door of the box was suddenly opened. Then a kTV person who seemed to be a manager level came out with a bottle of red wine and said: "I am sorry to disturb the beautiful ladies. My young master is our gold dynasty boss. He asked me to send you. A bottle of 82-year-old Lafite came over and hoped that you would like it." The third is sent to today and will continue tomorrow. Than pushed a friend new book "Rebirth of the great comic call" Author: Bounty hunting wolves in the hands of comic ruled the world this is a great book if you love like it may want to join. v4 Chapter 738： Giant dog When the twenty-sixth manager spoke. There is a clear distinction between the tone of the family In his opinion, the young master is not the only one who can match this name, even if it is purely rich, and only those who have the history from the big family can get such a name. And his young master is the owner of this golden dynasty kTV, Lian Chenghao is born to be the seed of the young master. As the third generation of the Lien family, one of the three recognized families in the southeast, it is also one of the legal heirs of the Lien family and the perfect appearance and temperament in his eyes. Lian Chenghao is the perfect young master who is high above. And his own direct subordinates cultivated from the Lien family''s heavy gold are naturally advocating this unique honor. Therefore, in his eyes, Lian Chenghao asked Gu Sixin to drink. It was Gu Sixins great blessing. Of course, he also has to admit that Gu Jiayi''s beauty is indeed amazing. If you compare it. She is more likely to be more beautiful than the woman around his young master, whether it is temperament or above the body. It was a coldness that only responded to him. Gu Sixin, they didnt even look at her at all, and even Zhang Huans eyes only looked at him coldly. The reaction of the women made the manager''s face obviously ugly. He was self-reported and he was still sent by his young master to let him know that the other party did not even give a face or even a response. Seeing that the manager did not mean to go. Du Cheng did not want him to destroy the excitement here and said directly: "Take the wine back. This wine is too expensive. We can''t afford it. The managers face was even more ugly and he said coldly: You dont know who my young master is. Its your pleasure to invite you to drink. You are so unwilling to give face. Here is the site of his young master and the relationship between his young master is very wide. Both black and white are very popular. Although it is a foreigner but there are few in the city. This dare to provoke him to accept Du Chengs contempt for a while. Du Cheng brows slightly wrinkled and then said coldly: "The face is not given by others. We don''t need a young master here. If you want to sell, go find those rich women." The manager didn''t immediately react to why the young master was going to find a rich woman but it was very fast. He reacted. In the entertainment venue, the young master generally has two meanings. One is the waiter type, the usual delivery towel, and the other is the disguised type of young master. That is to accompany some rich women with special needs. Obviously Du Cheng refers to the second. Kind of. "you The chief murderer died that the manager was brainwashed from the status quo of the Lien family. Du Chengs sentence is undoubtedly a shame for him, and it was a somewhat ugly face. Some of the distortions suddenly turned to Du Cheng and said loudly: "You dare to insult my family''s young masters. I will not give you this low-grade poor dog." Speaking of the last manager''s voice is already close to arrogance. And his voice was also successful, so that he did not pay attention to his Gu Jiayi''s eyes. They all fell on her body. at this. At the time, Du Bings brows were slightly wrinkled, and even Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan had a little more anger on their faces. Not to mention Gu Sixin. Its hard to come out today. Its so bad that Gu Sixins face is a bit more ugly. The color. Just glanced at Peng Yuhua. The meaning of Gu Sixin is already obvious. Peng Yuhua actually stood up. Just after Gu Sixin gently nodded, Peng Yuhua went straight to the manager. The manager has no fear that this is his place. He simply cant be afraid of Peng Yuhua. Not to mention the other party is still a woman. He could not have been afraid of each other at all. The indifference of Peng Yuhuas face saw the managers smile with no fear. Her indifferent face floated with a hint of indifference. Then her strong instinct directly hit the manager''s stomach with a strong impact that could not be seen with the naked eye, and the manager''s face was completely distorted. The bottle of tens of thousands of red wine and wine bottles that he had in his hand fell directly to the ground. However, the movement of Zhang Huan did not stop her from holding her face indifferently. The manager''s back collar then pulled the other person''s body of more than one hundred kilograms and walked outside the box. Originally, the strength of Zhang Huanhua was strong, but her strength and degree were both weak powers. If she relied on skill, she could immediately raise the degree. Therefore, this greatly restricted the improvement of Peng Yuhua''s strength. However, after practicing the training practice that Du Cheng taught her, she was obviously weak in this respect, and the strength of Zhang Huan, who was also made by Key II, was as strong as a rocket. Don''t be afraid that the manager''s weight of only one hundred and five or six will be doubled in the hands of Zhang Huanhua. Very simply, Peng Yuhua directly pulled the other party out of the box and then closed the box. "Its really disappointing." Being ruined by the other party, Gu Sixin was a little angry and pouted a small mouth to interest this thing. After being destroyed, it is difficult to mention it again. And they have been playing for less than half an hour and will not be happy. "Shin Xin or else we sing a song together. How?" Gu Sixin was hard to come and play Du Cheng naturally did not want her to be defeated and returned, so he stood up and said softly to Gu Sixin. "Okay. Listening to Du Chengs proposal, Gu Sixins come to the face of a happy face and a little more excited look. With Du Chengs participation in the original destruction, the excitement was once again raised. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Huan stood up and walked out to the outside. Her approach is simple, that is to prevent others from destroying the air inside the box again. She also knows that this time it will not be so simple. Du Cheng naturally knows this too. When he saw Peng Yuhua went out, he did not care about it, but sang a song with Gu Sixin. Peng Yuhuas approach was correct. She only left the box in less than a few minutes. The manager who was almost punched by her punch was anger and walked with four security guards. Seeing the face of the manager at the entrance of Zhang Huanhua, the face suddenly flashed a sigh of anger. And directly pointed to Zhang Huanhua and said to the security guards: "It is this stinky woman who gave me a grasp of her daring to fight Laozi Laozi today and let her taste what it means to be a life-seeking person. In the eyes of this manager, the flowers are comparable to those of Gu Jiayi. Because of the slightly embossed visor wearing a sun hat on the head of Zhang Huanhua, most of her beautiful appearance is directly covered. And her thick-edged black-framed eyes at her eyes. It is even more difficult to connect her with any beautiful woman. The manager did not have a bit of pity for the Zhanghua flower. "Knowing Manager Wang The four security guards led one by one to the flamboyant and walked toward Zhang Huan. There are very few people who dare to make trouble here. These security guards usually have little to do except to eat and sit. And now they have the opportunity to behave naturally they will not miss it. Look at the four. The security guards holding the electric sticks strode forward. There is no change in the indifferent face of Peng Yuhua''s face. It seems that in her eyes, these four security guards are simply like nothing. Directly ignored by her. However, in terms of the strength of Peng Yuhua, these four are indeed completely ignorant to her. If we say that now, even the devil flower of hers can easily solve the four security guards even if it is ten times more. It can be easily solved. "The four security guards did not have the enlightenment and did not deceive the woman''s consciousness. One of the security guards directly greeted Peng Yuhua: "Give me your hands behind you." If you resist, then the electric stick of Laozi will die. The security guards words have not been finished. His body is already flying in the air. The shot is for Zhang Huan. For her who was once a devil flower, this time is just a waste of time. The other three security guards are a bit stupid. They dont even think about it. Although this woman who is not good-looking but has a good figure is actually with such a terrible strength~www.novelhall.com~ The security guard, who was close to one hundred and eight, flew for a few meters directly until it was blocked by the railing, and then stopped. This strange scene made him almost unable to react. But Peng Yuhua''s next move. However, they are not allowed to have a little hesitation because they are only blinking between them. Its just that the reaction to the performance of the flowers is not what they can stop. In less than two seconds, the remaining three security guards also retire from the previous one. Directly soft down to the ground, even the station can not stand up. See the scene of this scene. Manager Wang was directly on the other side. The first one is sent. This chapter is finished early, but the background of today''s big suffocation has not been able to get up and it can''t be depressed. v4 Chapter 739： disappointed In the face of the self-proclaimed Peng Yuhua, he realized that his legs were shaking and there was a chill. I don''t know why he obviously wants to escape. But even the feet are not moving, just looking at Peng Yuhua with a look of horror. Although he could not see the eyes of Peng Yuhua. But at this time. This feeling makes him even more horrible. In fact, it is normal for the manager of Wang to not start. Peng Yuhua is a strong and a real strong. The invisible gas field formed by her powerful strength only needs to radiate some momentum to form a strong psychological pressure on an ordinary person. This manager Wang is a high-ranking man. But in the level of Peng Yuhua, the strong is like an ant. Peng Yuhua went straight to the manager of the king. After a cold look at the other party, he said: "In a word, you better not to bother me. Otherwise, you will start tomorrow. You don''t have to open the door of this golden dynasty kTV. Peng Yuhua''s tone is very weak, but it is very strong and people can not refuse to feel. Or the meaning of Peng Yuhua itself is so strong that the background of the Golden Dynasty is very strong. Its just that her background is more horrible. Manager Wang was already scared by Peng Yuhuas heart. He didnt know what to say but just subconsciously nodded. Or his first thought at this time is to leave here and say. Peng Yuhua did not say anything more. Her words were so simple to see Manager Wang nod and she turned and left. And walked inside the box. Waiting for Peng Yuhua to disappear in front of his eyes. The manager Wang responded. His first reaction was to leave and hurry to leave something else waiting to leave. When Peng Yuhua returned to the inside of the box. Du Cheng, who was sung with Gu Sixin, sang alone for everyone. Du Cheng actually seldom sings because he is rarely in the occasion of kTV. However, his control of the sound line is very good. The same song is sung by him. It is even better than the original singer. Peng Yuhua, who opened the door of the net, saw Du Cheng, who was singing. Looking at Du Cheng that Net Yi and like the natural side of the face of Peng Yuhua, the beauty behind the eyes suddenly flashed a trace of color and then disappeared. She went straight to her position and sat down. However, her gaze was intentionally or unintentionally still fell on Du Cheng''s body. At this time, Peng Yuhua suddenly turned his eyes on Duan and turned to her. I don''t know why there was a feeling of fear in her heart that turned out to be turned. Don''t go too far. Peng Yuhuas move made Du Cheng somewhat foggy. However, his song has not been sung yet, so he did not pay attention to anything. After singing a box, the applause of Gu Sixin was very happy. Seeing Gu Sixin''s happy look Du Cheng''s heart is also comfortable. After drinking a glass of wine with everyone, they transferred the microphone to Gu Sixin. With Du Cheng''s joining Gu Sixin, their anger was once again raised. Only this lively atmosphere did not last long. Just ten minutes later, the door of the box was opened again, and then the manager Wang took the lead and led several people out of the box. Manager Wang walked in the front. His eyes fell on the nose of the nose and the fearful look did not weaken half. But when he thought of the person behind him, his face suddenly had a little more confidence. Walking behind him is a young man in his thirties. The young mans handsome looks are not inferior to those of the idol stars on the TV, and the temperament is also very good. It gives a feeling similar to that of a noble son, and his body is obviously out of the suit of the top designer. It is to show the feelings of his noble son to the fullest. It can be said that this young man can definitely count the type of white horse son in many girls'' minds. It is tall and handsome and has money and temperament. In the eyes of some old people, it is a typical representative of dragons and phoenixes. The young mans face always had a faint smile and different from Wangs manager. After he came in, his eyes first fell on the body of Zhong Lianlan and Gu Sixin who were chorusing and then fell on Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui. Perhaps it is because the self-confident youth does not hide the amazement and appreciation in his eyes. This level of big beauty can usually see one is already very good, and now there are four people here even if this young man has seen countless flowers and has never seen such an amazing scene. The identity of this young man is actually obvious. He is the boss of Lian Chenghao, the golden dynasty kTV, which is the young master of the manager Wang. Behind Lian Chenghao is followed by three young people. The costumes of these three youths are very common. However, there is a young man among the three who gives a very calm feeling. The calmness is a very strong momentum. This kind of momentum is generally only shown on the strong body. It can be said that this young man''s skill is definitely not weak and still very strong and strong. And this abandoned year net came in the eyes and fell directly on Du Cheng''s body. "The young master is her ridiculous. She even dared to say that we should not open the gold dynasty kTV from tomorrow. Who did she think she is?" After entering the box, the manager Wang pointed to Zhang Huanhua at the first time. Listening to the manager Wang said that Lian Chenghaos gaze naturally fell on Peng Yuhuas body. There are some obvious surprises in his eyes. Obviously, I didn''t think that the powerful and horrifying woman mentioned in Manager Wang turned out to be a woman who looked very quiet. Lian Chenghao quickly took his eyes back from Zhang Huanhuas body. At this time, he turned his attention to Du Cheng and said: My friends night is that I even took the risk of my familys own drink. Its a good sin Said Lian Chenghao directly let Wang manager take a clean wine glass from the side of the disinfection cabinet and pick up the red wine on the table. Drinking the first floor For Duan Chenghao''s move, Du Cheng was only looking coldly. If it was just a simple accomplice, then he would still be a slap in the face to do something. However, this is not a matter of self-improvement, but it is the smashing of this smashing. Because Gu Sixin also stopped at this time, they did not sing in front of other men. The most important thing is that the gas is continuously destroyed. Their faces are also a little more angry. Gu Sixin''s reaction Du Cheng natural is in the eyes waiting for the Lian Chenghao to finish drinking. Du Cheng said very directly: "You can go after drinking?" Now the other party has made it clear that it is not a solution. Du Cheng certainly won''t be polite with the other party. In the case where the gas is destroyed again and again. They are destined to be defeated this evening. Its best for a friend to do something to be a man or to leave a little room. Listening to Du Chengs sneak peek at the glass that was put down, the faint smile on his face disappeared at this time without a trace and said coldly: "I have even wrong with my family this evening. You too don''t give me a face to my family? As a descendant of the Lien family, Lian Chenghao seems to be very easy-going on the surface, but his bones are the ones who are proud of the top and look at the face of the family more than anything else. Everyone has released this kind of statement. If he does not respond to Cheng Hao, it is an insult to the family. And if this matter is passed on, he will not be mixed in the city. "What did you say before?" Du Cheng just asked Peng Yuhua that he did not care about the meaning of Lian Chenghao. This so-called big and small he saw more. The look of Zhang Huanhua is indifferent: "I said if they interrupt us again. From tomorrow, the Golden Emperor will not have to go any further." "good very good." Listening to Peng Yuhuas statement, Lian Chenghao yelled two loudly, but anyone can listen to it. He is talking about it at the moment. Then Lian Chenghao directly screamed toward Du Cheng and Zhang Huanhua said: "You dare to tell me this family with you. This is the first and last one. Today I even put my family words here. ~www.novelhall.com~If you can go out from me, I will even take my head to sit as a stool for you. It was said that Lian Chenghaos three young people directly behind him made a look. He knows that the power of Peng Yuhua is amazing and naturally he intends to forcefully suppress each other. He has full confidence in the three young people, especially the one who is the first one. But the other person who has seen each other''s skills is stronger than the strongest bodyguard of his family, several times or even ten times stronger. If he is so strong, he will not believe that he will not beat a woman. Its just that Lian Chenghao waited for a long time, but the three young people who were behind him had a little bit of action. Even the three young people looked at his eyes more obviously. . Second, I have a chapter to update before 12 o''clock. If you want to know what to do, please log on to the fierce and hunger chapter. More support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 740： Let’s go Its not enough to talk about entertainment in a city. If the Tess son-in-law wants to take the lead, there are two roads that must be opened and well-connected. One of the two roads is black and white. As a person who came out of the Lien family and is still based on the entertainment industry, even the family has become a natural and clear. Therefore, the first thing that Lian Chenghao did when entering the city was that he had a good relationship with the city''s Bai Dao through the huge relationship between the Lien family in Fujian and the brother of Li Zhi, the son of the party secretary of the municipal party committee. In the case of the underworld, the only choice for Liancheng is to master the underground power of the city. In order to get through the connection of Xuantang, Cheng Hao has not only spent a lot of money, but also directly from Xuantang, who came to the prince to sit in the gold dynasty hole and the kTV network was established at the beginning of the scene. The Golden Emperor kTV became the most popular kTV in the city and made the Golden Empire kTV the most popular entertainment venue in the city. With these two relationships, Lian Chenghao is still trying to get into the two markets of the nightclub Zhuo Bar. He believes that with huge funds as the backing, he can definitely occupy the gimmick of the city''s entertainment industry. If it can be successful, he has the opportunity to win more support and a higher position in the family with the great potential of the city. It is even possible to attack the heirs heir position. The idea is beautiful. Its just that this time, even in the heart of Lian Chenghao, I cant help but give birth to a kind of coolness. Looking at the cold gaze of the three ace beaters that I brought, I became more and more intense in the coolness of my heart. Three blue trees looked cold and looked at Lian Chenghao and then they walked toward Du Cheng. Seeing the actions of the three youths, even in the heart of Cheng Hao, this was loosened. But the next scene is to make Lian Chenghao''s face change instantly. "Du Ge." The three youths went straight to Du Cheng and shouted with a very respectful voice toward Du Cheng. This scene made the manager Wang unable to react for a while and his legs began to tremble at this time. "Aqiu, you should know how to do it?" Du Cheng nodded slightly and then simply said to the strongest young man. It is obvious that these three young people are the ones of Xuantang and Du Chengkou said. It is also a member of the elite group. Say this. Aqiu Ducheng has seen it many times and he has been able to join the elite group and become a member of the Tian group. He still has a relationship with Cheng Hao. That was when Du Cheng was planning to let Xuantang reshuffle in Xiamen. When Cheng Hao was surrounded, it was this Aqiu who was in front of Cheng Hao. After that, Du Cheng raised him and added him to one of the three principals of the city after Lian Chengchun and Lian Chengfeng brothers washed the white. Also because of this relationship, Aqiu recognized Du Cheng at the first sight of entering the box. "I know Duo, you can rest assured that this golden dynasty will just be back from tomorrow." Aqiu was very quiet and did not hesitate. The underground forces of the whole A are in his grasp. He wants to close the Golden Empire kTV. It is a breeze. Listening to Aqius saying that Lian Chenghaos heart suddenly broke out, he knew that things had been shown in the most unfavorable direction. "Shin, let''s go home." Du Cheng also did not mean to stay here again. After Gu Sixin said something to them. Just left. As for the things here, Aqiu will naturally handle it clearly. If this little thing can''t be handled clearly, then Aqiu has no ability to continue to be one of the city''s responsible persons. On the other hand, Duan Chenghao did not worry about the half-joined family, but he did not even have the qualification to become an opponent. Now that the other party is so rich, Du Cheng will help the Lien family to put some water. Du Chengs departure was to let Lian Chenghao see a few points of hope. Seeing that Aqiu walked away and asked him directly to Lian Chenghao: "What is the good thing for Qiu Ge to discuss today? I am not right from the next month. How much more than five times the price for you to show you?" The price he gave to Xuantang was originally very high. If you add five times, it is definitely a big expense for him. However, under this circumstance, he has no choice but if the Golden Empire kTV is closed. He will only lose more. More than enough money can''t be recovered. Even the land in the family is absolutely falling. "Sorry for being too late." Aqiu coldly glanced at Lian Chenghao. The other partys proposal is tempting but he will not be at all concerned. Because he is not short of money at all. All members of the elite group are treated very well and he is one of the city''s heads of state. If he is only paid every year, he can pass 500,000. This is only a small amount of the rest of the various draws plus bonuses. He can get two million salary from Xuantang every year. In a few years, Aqiu from the original waiter to the later Xuantang members took about 2,000 from the first month to the current villa to open a sports car. Everything about Aqiu knows that Du Cheng has given him the money he has never thought of before. The feeling of the strong man is even more loyal to Du Cheng. Therefore, it is necessary to say that even the small temptation that Lian Chenghao put forward at this time is even if he is a ten million or a hundred million in front of him. In addition to his Aqiu, even if the ordinary group members of the elite group add up every year, they can get at least 300,000 annual salary from the elite group. Lian Chenghao didn''t know this, so he raised the price again: "Ten times I pay you ten times the money, and I give you one million each. "You don''t have to pay for it or keep it yourself." Ah Qiu went to Lian Chenghao. He didn''t teach Lian Chenghao because he didn''t have the need but then said: "In addition, from the beginning of tomorrow, the Golden Dynasty will not have to open again. If you open the business. You know what I will do. of." After saying that Aqiu did not pay attention to this Lian Chenghao. And his sentence basically announced that Lian Chenghao could get out of the market and no longer have a position. Listening to Aqius saying that Lian Chenghaos eyes are full of unwillingness, but he did not give up. Aqis side is not working. He is also organic. As long as Li Zhi can do it, he will not be able to do such a underground force. So after thinking about it, Lian Chenghao asked Aqiu when Aqiu was about to leave the box. "After Qiu, now that you let me die, let me die. Can you tell me who that person is?" ?" "Do you want to know?" Listening to Lian Chenghao, Aqiu turned his head but his eyes were a little more than a few disciples. Lian Chenghao nodded him at this time. The most want to know is the identity of Du Cheng, so he basically does not care about it. "Unfortunately, you don''t have that qualification." Aqiu laughed and then ignored the face and ugly the extreme Lian Chenghao directly strode away from the box. "The **** is damn." Lian Chenghao screamed two ugly faces. From birth to the present. He never thought about it now. For people like him who came out of the big family and who are extremely proud inside, this feeling is even more uncomfortable than being slap in the face. However, at this time, he did not have the extra time to think about anything else after angering a few words. He took out his mobile phone for the first time. He is looking for Li Zhi. He knows that only Li Zhicai can make him come back to life. Only Li Zhicai can let him regain hope. The phone quickly passed and the phone was on the other end. The snoring of several women also rang. Listening to this voice, he couldn''t know what Li Zhi was doing at the moment and his face was even more ugly. Secretly cursing: "The ghost will die on the woman''s belly sooner or later." Its just that this cursed him. Its not right because hes just like a womans night. Hes just like a womans 50-step smile. After a while, Li Zhis breathing in the phone rang. What happened to Cheng Hao? Time is money for Lian Chenghao. He naturally won''t wait for anything to say directly: "Li Ge, I have encountered a troublesome thing. This time you must help me or I will die." Li Zhi said indifferently: "Reassure that there is nothing in the city that I can''t do." Listening to Li Zhi said that in the heart of Lian Chenghao, this has a bit of conviction. Li Zhi is a big man. The son of the Li party. Now, the Li Party is not only in the city, but also in the city. It is very popular in the provincial party committee. In this case, Li Zhi can be counted in the city. I think that the ugly face of Cheng Haohao is also soothing. And said in the phone: "Li Ge has this sentence, I am relieved that this time, once I get it, I will transfer two million to your account. Lian Chenghao is the blood of the Golden Emperor, he invested too much money, even if the current business is not good, but he still has not recovered the cost of the two million for him, although not much. But it is also a big expense. "Its okay to talk about money and hurt your feelings. Everything is on me." Two million for Li Zhi is not a small number of hypocrisy. After a response, he asked directly to Lian Chenghao: "Tell me. Tell me what is safe and there is me.: No one in the city can move. Yours." Li Zhi is still very clear about this. "Li Ge has threatened to let my Golden Empire nightclub close tomorrow." Lian Chenghao did not immediately tell the truth but tentatively said: "And that person seems to know the people of Xuantang." "A big tone doesn''t look at the market where the city is. I can help you solve this problem." Li Zhi thought that it was a big deal, and it was very simple to say that it was even more indifferent. Li Zhis voice undoubtedly made Lian Chenghao more emboldened and said: "Li Ge. Then it will trouble you. That person Aqiu knows you, just call him and you will know." "Aqiu know?" Aqiu Li Zhi naturally knows who is listening to Lian Chenghao''s statement that he was supposed to be down. He only needs to make a phone call to Aqiu to say how to give him some face. Its just when Li Zhi wants to be down. Suddenly in his mind, he thought of a possibility that he could not believe. Aqiu knows and does not stop the identity of the other party. I think here Li Zhi directly asked Lian Chenghao: "Cheng Hao, do you know who that person is?" "I don''t know, but I heard that Aqiu called him a Duo." Lian Chenghao didn''t hide anything because he couldn''t hide it. And his phone network said that the phone was already in a silent silence. Even Cheng Chenghao thought that Li Zhi had hanged up. Li Zhi is indeed silent. His face is obviously a bit strange and there are some . He is not an idiot who can let Aqiu scream at Du Ge. He doesn''t have to know who it is. If he is replaced by someone else, he is naturally confident to help Lian Cheng to solve the problem. For the two million, he can even ask his father. However, if he was replaced by Du Cheng, he would not dare to give him Li Zhis hundred courage. If he dares to come down, don''t say anything else. He is absolutely certain that his father is afraid that even his heart will be destroyed~www.novelhall.com~ In this powder, Li Zhis heart has already decided but he Still confirming to Lian Chenghao: "Cheng Hao, are you sure that Aqiu called the man Du Ge?" "Well, it should be." Listening to the change between Li Zhi''s tone, the unpredictable foreboding in the heart of Li Chenghao suddenly surrounded him completely. "I can''t help you with this thing." I was confirmed that Li Zhis refusal no longer had a little hesitation and added: And from now on, you dont have to call me anymore. From now on, I dont know you, and I advise you. Let''s get started." After talking about Li Zhi, he hang up the phone and left Lian Chenghao with a dull face. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. According to the help of friends to recommend the title of the book: "Knife God" page click list second place is very strong is currently impacting the week recommended list. If you have extra referrals, you can help vote a few votes. Thank you. v4 Chapter 741： Eat and eat Xiaoling dynasty kTV left Gu Sixin to sit in Du Chengzhen''s unsettled face. Its hard to come to play once but its ruined and its a very depressing thing for Gu Sixin. Seeing Gu Sixin''s like Du Cheng smiled slightly and then some mysteriously said to Gu Sixin: "Shin is not as good as I am taking you to a place. It is absolutely fun." Where is it really? Gu Sixin, who was originally unhappy, was suddenly greeted by Du Cheng. "You will know when you wait." Du Cheng mysterious smile. I didnt say it right away, but drove straight in the direction of the citys ring road. The Huancheng River was originally the old district of the city. However, in recent years, the riverside of the city has been reopened. Now the riverside is already a high-rise building. It is also known as the city''s current greening and environment living quarters. Looking at Du Cheng''s direction, Gu Sixin suddenly began to think about it with a small face. Mouth stone Apparently she was thinking about what kind of surprises Du Fu would bring to her. On the back of the seat, Gu Jiayis face was a touch of faint smile. From her look, it is clear that Du Chengs idea was played. Gu Sixin thought for a moment and then seemed to think of something excited and said: "I remembered a few days ago, I heard Xue Rujie said that our city seems to be holding a flavor food festival seems to be today." Seeing that Gu Sixin guessed that Du Cheng would no longer hide anything but smiled and said: "It is said that this time the flavor food festival will bring together the flavors and flavors of many cities should be very lively." "Yeah. Let''s take a look." For this special program, Gu Sixin is naturally very interested and should be very simple. Du Cheng did not say anything, but he directly called Aqiu to prepare. Already defeated in the Golden Empire kTV once, Du Cheng did not want to be defeated again. From the crowds on the road that are constantly moving towards the Huancheng River, it is natural to see the evening food festival. He Du Chengs appearance with five big beauties will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. This is also the original reason that Du Cheng called and asked Aqiu to prepare. It was like the fact that when they were in the Lantern Festival, they usually had Aqiu. They could avoid unnecessary troubles. This evening''s Huancheng River is undoubtedly the most lively place in the city. Even the traffic police has become more and more. After all, such a lively local security is indispensable. Far from the time when I have not come to the river. Du Cheng and Zhang Huan stopped the car. Because the traffic in front of the crowds of people is not much faster than the snails, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua parked the car directly in an empty space and then walked toward the edge of the ring road. And Du Cheng has stopped the car here. Aqiu has already arrived with more than 20 members of the Xuantang. And quickly spread to guard Du Quan''s people around the party. After being prepared, the pedestrian walked toward the river. And Gu Sixin is excited and has a declaration of struggle: "Yeah, I want to eat too much, eat it, eat it, eat it, eat it." This time, the city''s Shengli Food Festival is indeed very exciting. The different flavors and flavors of different regions come together to make the unique flavors of the food even the most picky people in the world. I am afraid that I will have a big appetite when I get here. This night, Gu Sixin finally turned into a sullen food. After eating all the depressions of the Golden Emperor, I finally returned to the Sun Moon Residence after I couldnt hold any food in my stomach. The food festival will be held for three days. Gu Sixin, who is still undecided, decides to fight again tomorrow and intends to call Du Chengs mother and see Gu Sixins happy look. Du Chengs heart is also relieved. Because they were too full, they returned to the villa. Gu Sixin, they also went into the water for a while and then returned to the room. This time, Gu Sixin cleverly returned to the room and locked the door. Du Cheng, who had intended to sneak into her room, was blocked from the door. However, Du Cheng did not care because he then went straight to the room of Gu Jiayi. "What happened to Jiaan Saudi Arabia?" Du Cheng was very comfortable lying on the big, soft and comfortable big bed in the room of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi was sitting at the dressing table and just showering, she was blowing the scented fragrant fragrance of the blue silk that filled the room. Although the flavor food festival is fun, but after coming out of that place, even Gu Jiayi is also full of various fumes between the body and the head. Gu Jiayi said while blowing his head: "The project over there has already started the previous project. There is nothing to wait for after the project is completed. I may have to go there for some time. It is undeniable. At this time, Gu Jiayi is very very attractive. She wore a white gauze nightdress. It is soft like a satin fabric. Gu Jiayi''s mature and graceful figure is perfectly displayed, especially the back of the back hip, which sits on the stool. Gu Jiayi''s beautiful buttocks form a very rough and irritating arc. Du Chengs gaze was in the fascinating back of Gu Jiayi. He listened to Gu Jiayi saying that he had to go to Saudi Arabia for some time and then Du Cheng took back his eyes and asked: How long will it take? Gu Jiayi apparently did not notice Du Chengs gaze but said: It may take one or two months. After all, many companies need to arrange after the establishment of the company and that is the first overseas company of Rongxin Motor. I Don''t want to make any accidents "So long Du Cheng said with some depression: "Some things you put down and let others do it. You know, I don''t lack money, even if there are some losses, I don''t want you to be too tired. Listening to Du Chengs face, Gu Jiayis face suddenly floated a sweet smile and said softly: I know that I have rarely taken care of the company now. Things that are arranged there will be The following people are going to manage "Let''s do it. When you go, tell me about it. I have time to see if there is time. If there is time, then our family will go to Saudi Arabia to play." Du Chengton later said: "Dubai is a good city. When I take my mother to see the seven-star hotel in that place. ... million Du Cheng does not mean that the overseas company of the fake Rongxin Motor in Saudi Arabia is very large and wants to complete it, at least half a year. Blueprint meter for half a year "Really? Hearing. Gu Jiayi''s touching face suddenly had a bit more excitement. Du Cheng smiled slightly. Then said: "I am fooling you to lie to you. But then. Du Chengs smile is obvious. There are some vaguely curved corners that also raise a hint of evil. Yis head seems to blow dry. Its not as good as we can talk in bed. We dont seem to have any exchanges. "Du Cheng your bad guys. Gu Jiayi pretty face suddenly red. The next morning, Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Zhang Huanhua went to Xinxin Charity Fund. Xinxin Charity Fund will have a series of charity activities, so Gu Sixin is still busy during the day. Gu Jiayi also went to the company early. Rongxin Motor and Taiyang Electric jointly held a large-scale motor exhibition. Although Gu Jiayi did not need to start anything, some of the decisions above still need her personal decision. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi became colder after the departure of the sun and the moon. Li Enhui also left early, but she went straight to the company and began to prepare. After all, Du Cheng went to her house at noon and she also needed to tell her parents first. Du Cheng was accompanying her mother early but climbing the Yunma Mountain. After waiting for him to come back, he just stayed for a moment and changed to a Gessia mens clothing that Gu Sixin bought for her when she went to Germany. Then she drove away from the sun and the moon. Living. Now I went to Yejia to see my parents Du Cheng naturally need to bring some gifts to ~www.novelhall.com~ This Du Cheng did not carefully prepare what, but went to Chengjia to find Yerou to ask for a few bottles of high-end A special wine made by a foreign winery. And sat in Chengjia for a while. The new site of Kaijing can be completed. Cheng Tanye said this thing by Du Cheng a few days ago by telephone. Du Cheng went to Cheng Tanye and said something about this. Stayed until around 11 noon. Du Cheng then drove away from Cheng Jia and then went straight in the direction of Ye Jia. Yejia Villa Du Cheng is no stranger. Du Chengyou sent Li Enhui back several times, but Du Cheng never went in and left. Only ten minutes later, Du Cheng came to the outside of Yejia Villa. Outside the gate of Yejia Villa. Li Enhui is already waiting for Du Cheng. The first one is sent today. There are two more updates to the 10th and 12th chapters. If you want to know what to do, please visit the Heart chapter for more. Support authors to support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 742： I can not do it The second mistake is that Li Jiabei is not a Yejia villa. I am sorry to be in the crowd. "Du Cheng, you are very handsome today. Looking at the eyes of Du Cheng Li Enhui who came down from the car suddenly became one of the brightest. The sleek men''s wear will be the result of Du Cheng''s originally very strong body, and Du Cheng''s original temperament at this time is also fully demonstrated. The temperament of the prince is full of mysterious temperament. Impact shock. Although Li Enhui has never seen such a good side of Du Cheng, her heartbeat can not help but speed up every time she sees this. Because Du Cheng at this time in her heart is the best man in the world. "How can I not give you a shame?" Du Cheng smiled and saw his parents today. He naturally wants to show the most perfect side. "Ok Li Enhui is a little bit more proud of the slight nod. Immediately, Li Enhui seemed to think of what went straight to Du Cheng: "Is it all right?" Du Cheng is the answer to the confidence of the foot: "Do not worry, I have already prepared." "Then let''s go in, my parents, but I have been waiting for you for a long time. Li Enhui said that while pulling up Du Cheng''s arm, he walked inside the villa. Li''s villas are only slightly inferior to the number of villas in terms of floor space and luxury. Li Enhui''s father, Li Jiaquan, has a large paint company. Even if he looks at the entire province of Fujian, he can rank in the top ten. Therefore, Li Jiaquan''s net worth is also a very rich type. In recent years, after the company''s scale has increased, it has been mentioned. More than two billion. Of course, Li Enhui''s own net worth is not weak, at least not much weaker than Li Jiaquan. From the jade-like stone road through the flowers on both sides, the seductive fragrance is very pleasant. While waiting for Du Cheng and Li Enhui to enter the hall door, Li Jiaquan and Li Enhuis mother, Zhao Wei, were already sitting in the sand of the hall waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Du Cheng and Li Enhuis parents have also had a few years of missing, and its also close to four. When he first met, he was still doing things for Huang Pudong and he didnt have any money at that time. However, it has been completely different in the past few years. Li Jiaquan looks a little older than the four before. Zhao Weis words are excellent for maintenance, but its not very good because hes sick a while ago. However, the feeling of the force on Zhaos face is not much change. At this point, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are two extremes. Whether at home or outside, Li Jiaquan is a very kind person. Mild. Seeing Du Chengjin''s eyes with Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei suddenly became one of the brightest. Or if the shape of Du Cheng is even a picky person, I am afraid I can''t pick it out. However, the faces of Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei were obviously more doubtful. Because both of them now seem to give them a very familiar feeling as if they have seen it. "My parents brought Du Cheng." Li Enhui and Du Cheng went directly to her parents and then pointed to Du Cheng to introduce them. "Auntie, you have a courtesy smile and put the two bottles of wine in your hand on the table. Li Jiaquan''s gaze also fell on Du Chenglai''s red wine. His identity is a natural understanding of red wine. However, he did not express anything but asked some questions about Du Cheng: Du Cheng, have we met in some place? "Uncle, have we seen four former Enhuis not brought me to see you?" Du Cheng smiled and then looked at Li Enhui with some speechlessness. I dare not know Li Enhui. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei had a look at each other and had some surprises in their eyes. Then they realized: "It turns out that I feel so familiar." In fact, they all thought that Du Cheng and Li Enhui had already broken up because they later forced Li Enhui to say that Li Enhui did not want to fall in love but did not expect Du Cheng and Li Enhui to be together. Immediately, Li Jiaquan pointed directly to the opposite side of the sand and said to Du Cheng: "Du Chengxian should sit down and be a good family. You are welcome." Du Chengs performance was very good. So the two had a good impression on Du Cheng. Although they were separated for a long time, they were impressed. Therefore, Zhao Jiaquan was more gentle on Du Cheng. can And Du Cheng, who both still remembered, was doing the second thing in the Xinpu Group. Its just that the Xinpu Groups obvious glory has been out for a few years and its a dangerous feeling. "Good uncle." Du Cheng did not have any politeness, but directly sat down with Li Enhui in front of Li Jiaquan''s husband and wife. ratio. Wanby North After Du Cheng sat down, Zhao Wei asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you have to be with my family Enhui for the past four years?" "Yes, Bebaye" Du Cheng smiled and did not deny it. I got the answer from Du Cheng. Zhao did not ask for it, but looked at Du Cheng and then turned his attention to Li Enhui. Li Enhui knew what her mother meant after thinking about it. Then he said: "Mom is not that I don''t want to bring Du Cheng to see you, but there are some reasons." "what reason?" Zhao Wei was somewhat puzzled and asked Li Enhui that she had not forced Li Enhui to be Li Enhui for a few years. However, she did not want to bring Du Cheng to see them. Li Enhui did not answer. Instead, I turned my attention to Du Cheng. Because of this problem. It should be answered by Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently patted Li Enhui''s little hand and then apologized to Zhao Wei: "The aunt is sorry for the reason." Listening to Du Chengs saying that Zhaos face is obviously a little bit worse, he said: Lets say I want to know why you are. Let my familys grace save you four great youths. Zhao Weis face change Du Cheng nature is very clear in his eyes, but Du Cheng did not put it on his mind. After thinking about it, he said directly: My aunt actually has a woman besides Enhui. friend." Du Cheng did not hide anything because he came here this time. It is the showdown. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, it is said that Zhao Haos face is obviously a bit more anger, and then it is even more incomparable anger. Not only Zhao Wei, but even a gentle face of Li Jiaquan was a little more angry at this time. Du Cheng can understand that Li Jiaquan and Zhao Weis reaction to this mystery is normal and that any parent will be like this. "Mom, you can''t blame Du Cheng." When Li Enhui saw his parents thinking about it, he explained: "In fact, I should be a third party." "Shut up." Li Enhuis words were equal to the fact that Li Jiaquan, who had a bit of anger on the fire, immediately sighed directly toward Li Enhui. It was a bit reddish by Li Jiaquans so-called drink of Li Enhuis eyes. She is tightly clutching Du Cheng''s hand is very tight and tight and does not let his tears stay out of control. Du Chengs heart is filled with pity and backhand to hold Li Enhuis little hand between the palms. Then he said to Li Jiaquan: "The uncle can''t blame the genius. Everything is my fault. I hope that you can be forgiven with Enhui." Li Jiaquan''s temper is good. But at this time, the person with the best temper will also have a bit of anger. He said directly to Du Chengs anger: "Forgive this kind of thing, how do you forgive me? Li Jiaquan is such a daughter. Do you want her to lift her head in the future? See people?" Du Cheng has already prepared for the storm and listened to Li Jiaquan. Du Chengs face showed a confident smile and said with great certainty: Uncle. I can assure you that I can make Enhui the happiest woman in the world. You can rest assured. "Do you think who you are or why do you take this promise to us?" It is Zhao Yans anger on her face that is more prosperous than Li Jiaquan~www.novelhall.com~Auntie dont need anything because I believe I have that ability. Du Chengs answer is very positive. It gives people a feeling of no doubt. Zhao Wei is obviously not convinced. However, Li Jiaquan stopped her when she was about to say something. Of course, Li Jiaquan will not help Du Cheng, but directly stepped into the topic and said: "Due to these things, I will say later, you don''t say that we don''t give you a chance. If you can break up with that woman, we will consider letting you continue with Enhui. If you can''t, you don''t have to say anything." Li Jiaquan is indeed the most important place for businessmen to point directly to the blood. "Sorry, my uncle, I can''t." Du Cheng knows the meaning of Li Jiaquan. But he shook his head and said, "Because I can''t do it." The second one is sent to the third and more around twelve. v4 Chapter 743： 3 requirements I can''t do it for Qian Lijiacang and Zhao Wei. "When that''s all, then you don''t have to say more, you can''t send it." Li Jiaquan didn''t want to say anything more directly to the guest. Zhao Wei is even more angry and looks at Du Cheng who wants to step on two boats and enjoy the blessings of the people. She is absolutely unwilling to be a mother. Du Cheng only meant that there was no such thing as a slight smile. He said that half of the true meaning of the game is that half of the anger of Li Jiaquans Zhao Zhaos anger is completely provoked and everything will naturally say a lot. Just seeing the reaction between Li Jiajin and Zhao Wei, Du Cheng knows that it is almost the same. If you want to go on again, then you really dont have to say much, so Du Cheng said directly: "Uncle, actually, my other girlfriend, you should have heard of her. The name is Gu Sixin. "I care who you are, as long as you don''t separate from her, I don''t think about it. Li Jiaquan did not respond to the first time. When he was halfway through, he looked at Du Cheng with a look of horror and said: "What do you say, your girlfriend is Gu Sixin?" Li Jiaquan certainly knows that not only does he know Zhao Wei but also knows. Because Gu Sixin gave his paint company an endorsement and also because of Gu Sixin''s endorsement, his paint company will make rapid progress in the past two years, both in terms of assets and brand image. Du Cheng also knows this, so he will choose to speak at this time. Gu Sixin has rarely received advertisements. If it is not because of Li Enhui, Gu Sixin will not endorse Li Jiaquan''s paint company. This is also clear that Li Jiaquan is also clear. So Gu Sixin made a name for himself after helping his paint company to succeed in the country and successfully squeezed into one of the top ten coating companies in Fujian Province. "My father Du Cheng said that I made Sixin give your company a spokesperson." Li Enhuis sentence confirms Du Chengs remarks. Listening to Li Enhui''s confirmation Li Jiaquan, I realized why Gu Sixin''s agent would take the initiative to talk to them about the endorsement and the cost of the endorsement is very low. This is the credit of Li Enhui and Du Cheng. Of course, Li Jiaquan even more unexpected is that Gu Sixin will actually be Du Chengs girlfriend. He has seen Gu Sixin several times and has also participated in the charity wash organized by Xinxin Charity Foundation. In Li Jiaquan''s impression, Gu Sixin is a perfect and perfect girl. He always thought that his daughter''s appearance, temperament and even the ability were already very good, but it was still slightly worse than Gu Sixin''s words. Gu Sixin is not only as long as the beauty of the fairy, but also has the pure and holy temperament, not only the piano music of Gu Sixin, but even his Li Jiaquan is very fond of it, but because Li Jiaquan did not think that Gu Sixins perfect girl would actually follow him. The daughter shares a man. I think that Li Jiaquan seems to think of something directly and said: "I remembered that Gu Sixin seems to have a boyfriend name called Du Cheng." Of course, this name and relationship is not a secret. People who know the world can say that it is quite normal for Li Jiaquan to know. "Ok." Li Enhui nodded and confirmed Li Jiaquans remarks. Zhao Wei and Li Jiaquan are different. She has very little contact with Gu Sixin. So even if she knows who Gu Sixin is, she is very straightforward. "Its Gu Sixin. She is her. My daughter is my daughter. If you dont break up with Gu Sixin, I wont agree. You are with my daughter." Li Jiaquan is actually almost the same. Although he knows more about Gu Sixin than Zhao Wei, he still does not agree with this kind of thing. Listening to Zhao Wei, Li Enhui did not wait for Du Cheng to say anything and said very positively: "Mom, I dont care if you dont oppose me. Im here with Du Cheng. I just want to tell you clearly. Even if you object, I will continue with Du Cheng. You can''t stop me together." "What do you say about Enhui?" Li Enhuis words made Zhao Yu undoubtedly angry. Li Enhui continued to ignore her mother''s anger: "Mom, I am an adult. I grew up. I have the right to choose and I believe that Du Cheng can make me the happiest woman in the world. So I will follow anyway." Du Cheng together." Zhao Yus anger said directly to the cold voice: Who wouldnt say what he said, what is your surname? Du Cheng said with a slight smile: "Auntie can prove it to you." "Prove how to prove what you are doing?" Zhao Wei looked at Du Cheng with a look of disdain. Although Du Cheng was very good at the beginning, but after all, he only helped people to work. Even in the past few years, Du Cheng has left the Xinpu Group to do business. How much money can be earned by the four time Du Cheng. Millions or tens of millions is nothing for her Zhao Wei. "Through my relationship with Enhui and my two people, I have everything." Du Cheng directly put forward his own feelings with Li Enhui to put an end to Zhao Wei''s use of feelings. Seeing Du Chengs affirmation, Li Jiaquan suddenly fell into meditation. Because he not only remembered the identity of Gu Sixins boyfriend, but also remembered something else. For example, Gu Sixin has a sister named Gu Jiayi and Gu Jiayis Rongxin Motor has absolute influence in the city and even has a certain world. The influence of his assets is far beyond the paint company of his Li Jiaquan. Li Jiaquan did not know why he thought of this, but he always had a feeling that he was not simple in front of him. Or he is more convinced of his daughter''s vision. As a father, he certainly knows what Li Enhuis eyes are like and he also believes that Gu Sixins vision can make Gu Sixin and Li Enhuis willingness to share the mans unbelief if he does not have a bit of skill. And just as Li Jiaquan thought about it, Zhao Wei was open. Zhao Wei naturally does not believe that Du Cheng said directly and coldly said: "Well, if you say so, let me see if you really have the ability." Ten thousand Seeing Zhaos reaction Du Chengs mind clearly that things have begun to move in the direction he envisioned, and his mouth said: If you dont live, you can make any request. I believe that I can Do "six" Du Cheng said that he is very confident and very confident. Because Du Cheng believes that he can really do it because he believes that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do because he can''t do it, no one else can do it. "Well, I will make three requests. If you can do it, I promised to let Enhui be with you. Zhao should have a voice but she did not say it immediately but thought about it for a long time. Naturally, she wouldn''t find something easy to overcome. She had to come up with some requirements that Du Jun could never do. On the other hand, Li Jiaquans eyes fell on Du Chengs body. Du Chengtai is confident that Du Chengs self-confidence has also affirmed Li Jiaquans thoughts. Only at this time, he is not good to say anything. The only thing he hopes is that his wife can best think of the requirements that Du Cheng can''t complete. Its just that this kind of request is not so easy to think about it, but also related to Li Enhuis happiness. Zhao Wei wanted to break his head but could not think of three. Fortunately, Zhao Wei has already come up with one. So she said to Du Cheng for the first time: "Then you listened to my first requirement is that if you want to marry my daughter, you must have 100 people who are not 100 billion. Zhao Wei originally wanted to say that the 10 billion people in the whole city can have a billion-dollar person and there are few people under the age of 30. However, in order to prevent accidental birth, Zhao Wei was changed to one hundred billion. In the past three years, she believes that this 100 billion dun is absolutely impossible to own. Those who are still working will have 100 billion worth of net worth in just three years. It is impossible to say that dreams are impossible. Listening to Zhao Weis first request for Du Cheng and Li Enhuis face is a little more smile. Looking at the smile on Du Chengs face, Li Jiaquans thoughts in his heart were even more certain. "Auntie this request, I think it should not be a problem. Du Chengton immediately said: "I have a 70% stake in Kaijing Energy. I think that only 70% of the shares should be worth more than 100 billion. "what?" Du Chengs remarks are undoubtedly full of explosive power for Zhao Wei. She looked at Du Chengs unbelievable face and did not believe it and sneered: The joke who doesnt know Kaijing Energy is the company of Cheng Tanye. I want to make a fluster and find a reasonable one. Zhao Wei did not believe that Li Jiaquan believed in some. Because Cheng Tanye is not the biggest shareholder of Kaijing Energy, this thing has long been rumored in the city, but few people will know who is the true largest shareholder of Kaijing Energy. This matter, Li Jiaquan also heard that he didn''t care at the time. At this time, listening to Du Cheng, he suddenly said that this is not impossible. "Mu Ducheng said it was true. . Li Enhui confirmed that her mother did not believe and helped Du Cheng confirm one sentence. Zhao Wei naturally does not believe in Li Enhui. In her opinion, Li Enhui is actually helping Du Cheng to speak with Du Cheng. So she said very directly: "I don''t believe in your words, except Da Ducheng can prove it to me. I won''t believe it." The proof is really too simple for Du Cheng. He didn''t think much about directly speaking to Zheng Li Enhui: "Well, you are going to bring your notebook. I think I have a better way to prove it to my aunt." "Well, I will take it. Li Enhui didn''t know how Du Cheng wanted to prove it, but she didn''t say much. After a while, she quickly walked upstairs. It was only less than a minute after Li Enhui took her Apple notebook down. Du Cheng opened the computer under the unbelievable eyes of Zhao Wei and connected the broadband through the wireless network. Du Cheng then directly entered the re-address of the People''s Bank of China and then logged into his bank account under the eyes of Zhao Wei. Du Cheng did not even conceal the password. Because Du Cheng is not worried about what Zhao will know after the password, there is no one in the world unless he agrees, otherwise no one can use the one inside. Du Cheng''s action is very simple but also very practical. When Zhao Wei saw the deposit of Du Cheng''s account, she was on the spot and was there. Not only Zhao Wei, but even Li Jiaquan is obviously a bit embarrassing. One zero, two zeros, three zeros Zhao Wei did not know that there were a few zeros in the back. She knew that the number had already passed the one hundred billion request she had made because the deposit in Du Chengs account had reached an astonishing 300 billion. . Faced with such a huge deposit, Zhao Wei knows that his second request will be ridiculous unless it is her eyes. In fact, Du Chengzhi is also very coincident. This account is specially prepared for Ye Chengtu. Last night, he transferred 300 million to this account and is ready to transfer to the account that Ye Chengtu has not provided to him. The following and now can be used to solve Zhao Wei''s first request very easily ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not rush to turn off the page but smiled toward Zhao Wei: "Auntie I I think your first request should have passed." Zhao Wei did not immediately return because she had not recovered from the loss of God. Li Jiaquans half-hearted efforts to fight for life are under the various opportunities. This has a net worth of about 2 billion. So for her, the 300 billion deposits are undoubtedly with a strong impact. Ten thousand After a long time, Zhao Wei recovered from the loss of consciousness. She glanced at Du Cheng at this time, and she realized why Du Cheng had such confidence. No three-thirds dared to go to Liangshan. She knew that Du Cheng was prepared. However, Zhao Wei did not agree with Du Cheng so easily because she knew that there are many things in this world that cannot be completed with money. The third day will continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 744： Strong compromise Two Zhao Yu once again fell into meditation! The face of the face is not even "cooked" Zhao Weis request is related to Li Enhui. This is the most important or otherwise. Zhao Wei just let him Du Cheng to pick up the moon. You can directly put Du Cheng to the end. Li Enhui is holding the little hand of Du Cheng tightly. Compared to Du Cheng''s ease, her heart is still very nervous. Although she would choose to be with Du Cheng anyway, Li Enhui is more hopeful. I can still get the approval of my parents to get the blessings of my parents, so she is the most nervous. Or Du Cheng can complete the three requirements of Zhao Wei. Zhao Wei is also extremely headache because this requirement is not so well proposed. Li Jiaquan did not interfere with what he knew about his daughter''s character, that is, like a cow. If you have identified one thing, you will never look back. positive What can he say in this situation? Moreover, the intuition tells him that Du Cheng is not only simple on the surface, but his choice is to wait for Du Cheng to complete the three requirements that Zhao Wei proposed. At this time, his only hope is that his wife can ask for more difficult requirements. Although I know that many things are not money, I can''t figure out how much Zhao Zhao can''t think of. The most important thing is that these requirements are related to Li Enhui. So Zhao Wei said directly to Du Cheng: "You are very rich. Its not that okay, I want to look at it. How much do you think about me, the second requirement is one trillion From 100 billion directly to one trillion. Zhao Wei is also a bit worried. Although it is unbelievable for Du Cheng to have a deposit of 300 billion yuan, the more he does not believe that Du Cheng can still be richer, because who can look at the whole country can have a trillions of net worth. And when I said this sentence. Zhao Wei has already thought of the third request. A requirement that cannot be achieved even if it is rich. For Zhao Weis second request, Li Jiaquan did not have much confidence. Although this looks a little weird. But Li Jiaquan knows that this is not something impossible. Because Du Cheng also owns 70% of Kaijing Energy. Then. Whether Du Cheng still owns another company, Li Jiaquan, can''t guarantee it. What''s more, Gu Jiayis Rongxin Electric still has hundreds of billions of market capitalization. "The aunt''s request is completely no problem." Du Cheng smiled and everything was within his calculations. Zhao Wei is a woman who is like a woman of her power. She still has a very limited time and can''t think of anything more difficult. Of course, Zhao Wei can also say that one billion has come out. But if that is the case, Du Cheng can completely reject this request. Too much money has nothing to do with happiness. Li Enhui explained to Zhao Wei after Du Chengs words: Mu Ducheng also owns 80% of the shares of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and all the shares of Rongxin Motor. If it is not enough, Du Cheng has two in Xiamen. The company is the same as that of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics, if they all add up, Du Chengs net worth has already exceeded one trillion. "impossible Zhao Wei has already felt that her brain is running a little, but her face has some sluggishness. Because of the companies that Li Enhui said; all of them are the hottest companies in China. The assets of each company are over 100 billion, and the highest is more than 6,000. If all add up, Du Chengs net worth is trillions. Li Jiaquan is also stupid. Although he thinks that he is enough to overestimate Du Cheng, he did not expect his overestimation to be very low and ridiculous. Du Cheng does not mind that Li Enhui will tell his net worth that the power offensive is undoubtedly the most direct and useful. So Du Cheng just smiled and said: "Aunt if you want to prove it. I can prove it to you." "No. I believe in you." The answer is Li Jiaquan. He does not need to prove anything because he has already made a point. In addition to Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Ducheng is the holding company and other companies belonging to Du Cheng. Both of them suddenly came out in the past few years. It is only with this point that Li Jiaquan believes in Du Cheng. Moreover, he does not think that Du Cheng will hold such a joke at this critical time, and he does not think that his daughter will help Du Cheng to lie to them. Zhao Wei took nearly a minute to relax the gods. One trillion she does not know what kind of concept this is. With such a terrible wealth, as long as the two really love each other, it is indeed the happiest life in the world. Under this circumstance, Zhao Wei could not object to anything. In the case of no objection, Zhaos thoughts A son-in-law who can definitely become a rich woman in the country, and even a chance to hit the world''s rich woman in the future, no matter whether it is appearance or temperament, no matter what the face is, there is no other son-in-law. This perfect son-in-law. She is still dissatisfied with Zhao Wei and can have such a son-in-law. The status of her Zhao Wei will naturally improve a lot. However, Zhao Wei did not let her down but she was not willing to be defeated by the money offensive. She said directly: "If you can complete my third request, I will stop you." "Auntie, please." Du Cheng smiled slightly and he was also curious about what Zhaos third request would be. Zhao Wei looked at Du Cheng and said slowly: "My third request is very simple. I need someone with an absolute identity to marry my daughter. I don''t want others to despise my daughter because of you." Zhao Weis request is indeed reasonable, but Zhao Wei added an absolute identity. Naturally ordinary identity is absolutely unable to meet her requirements. In Zhao Wei, the power of money and power is inseparable. If Du Cheng has absolute wealth, then she must look at whether Du Cheng can have the power comparable to wealth. Weeping than north Listening to Zhao Weis statement, Li Enhui was a little nervous and looked at Du Chengs eyes. She also heard the tricks in it. Zhao Weis third request. However, Du Jun was surprised by some unexpected thoughts. Du Cheng asked directly to Zhao Wei: "What kind of person do you want to be aunt?" "This depends on you, but I hope that this witness has at least a status above the ministerial level." Zhao Wei originally wanted to say the department level or the vice department level. In the end, she still raised this identity a bit higher. Having a status above the ministerial level is at least the level of the provincial governor or the ministers, directors, and directors of the ministries, commissions, and general bureaus. For Zhao Wei, the general department level is high and the vice-level is out of reach. If you can get in touch with a high-ranking senior official, it is even more glorious. Li Jiaquan also looked at Zhao Wei with some surprises. He now has some underestimation of his wifes request in the end. This is not a high-ranking official who has the opportunity to know anyone, although he can recognize it. But let such a high-ranking official prove the marriage to such a marriage that is clearly contrary to the law. It is almost impossible. Or it can be said that this is simply something that can be done without money. Officials like that level value their reputation rather than money. Therefore, at this time, even Li Jiaquan believed that Du Cheng would definitely be uncomfortable for his wife. Not only Li Jiaquan, but Zhao Wei himself is similar. If you are sad, it is the best. If you cant stop it, then its better. anyway. Her Zhao Wei will not have any loss. Li Enhui is also looking at Du Cheng with a nervous look. Although she knows that Du Cheng is rich, she knows very little about Du Chengs power. So her third request for Zhao Wei. It is also a little more worrying. Its just that Du Chengs smile on the face is not a slight change but it is very easy to say: Auntie if your third request is this. I think I should be able to pass. "How do you think you can do it?" Zhao Wei did not have any unbelief or feeling incredible this time. Instead, she had a certain expectation~www.novelhall.com~Because Du Chengs first two requirements have been made Her numbness can be described as a mystery. Li Jiaquan is also looking forward to Du Cheng. He wants to take a look at what kind of impact Du Cheng can bring to him. "Yes, my aunt waited for me to marry Enhui. I can not only get the officials at the ministerial level, even if it is a higher level, I can also ask Du Cheng''s tone to be filled with absolute confidence because this is for him. Du Cheng is not a thing that cannot be done. Of course he needs some time to prepare and leave. As Li Jiaquan imagined, if it was just a one-on-one marriage, Du Ducheng could even ask the Prime Minister to move, but this kind of marriage would be a bit difficult. The most important thing is that the bride at the time of the wedding is probably not only Li Enhui and Gu Sixin, so this requirement for Zhao Wei. Du Cheng needs time. He needs to be prepared to do enough. The first one sent the remaining two more nights to continue. v4 Chapter 745： New address Du Chengs guarantee is full of confidence. Looking at Du Cheng''s confident smile. Zhao Wei suddenly had an illusion, as if the thing she thought was impossible, could not constitute any difficulties for Du Cheng. Du Cheng, how can you make us believe in you? Zhao Wei did not say what it was, but she could see it. Her thoughts have changed. Li Jiaquan did not say anything, but what he could see from his eyes, what Zhao Wei said was what he wanted to ask. Du Cheng did not prove anything this time, but smiled slightly and said: "I don''t need to prove anything, aunt, because I have no need to lie to you." Zhao Wei still wants to say something, but Li Jiaquan is stopping her. It is indeed a ridiculous move to let an official above the minister level prove something. Therefore, Li Jiaquan said directly to Du Cheng: "I believe in you, this does not need to prove anything. My request is not high. I only need you to be good at Enhui. If you disappoint her, we are no matter what. I will find you for the account." Li Jiaquans remarks undoubtedly amounted to the agreement between Du Cheng and Li Enhui. Therefore, Du Cheng did not think about it, but he directly and directly assured: Uncle assured, I will take care of Enhui. "I believe in your words, I hope that you will not let me down with her mother." Li Jiaquan nodded gently. With his words, the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Enhui was officially settled. However, Du Cheng will not relax because of the bigger problem waiting for him. His women are not only Li Enhui and Gu Sixin. This is also clear to Li Enhui. Therefore, Du Cheng still needs an explanation when he arrives, because his women will also be on the water one by one. Of course, this is a very troublesome thing, Du Cheng will not think about it now. After receiving the consent of Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, Du Cheng had a lunch at the Li family under the hospitality of the two. Perhaps because of accepting Du Chengs identity as a prospective son-in-law, Zhao Wei is still very good at Du Cheng. As for whether there are other reasons to do it, it is not known. Regardless of this, this lunch is still very enjoyable. On the table, everyone has a very tacit understanding of not talking about the emotional aspects, but the Du Cheng thing and Li Jiaquan''s paint company. Now Li Jiaquan has become his own prospective father. Du Cheng will naturally help Li Jiaquan a little. Whether it is advanced marketing concepts or some advanced knowledge about coatings, Du Chengs said that Li Jiaquans eyes are filled with light. Because he found that Du Cheng was only a simple statement, he was allowed to see a broader prospect, and he could not wait to go back to the company to go to the meeting and arrange everything. After waiting for lunch, Du Cheng left with an excuse for something. However, Du Cheng did have something in the afternoon. In the afternoon, he wanted to go to the new site outside Kaicheng Energy. The relocation will start in the past few days. Du Cheng naturally intends to take a look at it first. . Moreover, Du Cheng also promised his mother to take his mother to see it. Therefore, after leaving Ye Family, Du Cheng went directly back to the Sun and Moon. -------------------------------- When Du Cheng returned to the sun and moon, the time was already more than two in the afternoon. "Mom, are you all ready?" Du Cheng had a phone call back in advance, so when he came back. Li Zhen is already waiting for him after changing her clothes. The set of clothes worn by Li Zhen was bought by Gu Sixin, which was very luxurious. These days, under the dual effects of Gu Sixin helping her beauty and Du Chengs maintenance treatment, Li Zhens face Wrinkles are also a little less, and the whole person looks younger than he was when he was just awake. However, this time together, Li Zhen is not only one, except Li Zhen, Xia Haifang will go together this time, naturally Li Zhen asked. Li Zhen took Xia Haifang''s arm and smiled and said: "All are ready, just wait for you." "Well, then I will change clothes and set off." Du Cheng responded and then strode toward the second floor. Just a few minutes later, Du Cheng, who had put on a normal casual dress, had already walked down the second floor. Subsequently, Du Cheng drove directly, carrying Li Zhen and Xia Haifang left the Sun and Moon Residence. The new Kaijing Energy Headquarters is located outside the urban area of ??F City and has a distance of about ten minutes. The ten-minute journey is calculated at a speed of fifty. Considering the problems of employees going to work, the new company has no way to build it. Even in this ten-minute journey, the company has to arrange vehicles for pick-up and drop-off. After all, for some employees, four times a day, nearly one hour is still very tight. This road leading to the new site of Kaijing Energy is the former national road of F City. After the highway was connected, the road became obviously deserted. However, a few years ago, this national road was refurbished, not only to make the old country roads look new, but even the road surface has become much wider. However, with the relocation of Kaijing Energy, this national road will undoubtedly become more and more lively. Don''t say anything else, the thousands of employees of Kaijing Energy, when they go to work, I am afraid that this national road will become crowded. Of course, this national road is still very deserted. After Du Cheng mentioned the speed of about one hundred or so, he only took five or six minutes to get to the corner of the new company. It was originally a deserted Tianji District, and it is very large. It is only the part occupied by Kaijing Energy. It is more than 300,000 square meters. If the rest of the fields and lakes and mountains are added up, there is still close. 200,000 square meters of area. Before Kaijing Energy got the land, many of the land here were deserted, and only a few of them were used. After receiving the support of the government, Kaijing Energy directly used all the land to buy all the land here, and gave the owners of the land generous compensation. The establishment of Kaijing Energy''s new site is still very smooth. The turning point was originally a dirt road less than three meters wide. Now, this dirt road that is less than three meters wide has directly turned into a cement avenue with a width of more than 30 meters, and the two sides have done enough greening work. It is only the first sight, it gives people a very atmospheric feeling. After turning over the bend, the new Kaijing Energy site, which is less than 200 meters ahead, is completely displayed in front of Du Cheng. The new site of Kaijing Energy was built in accordance with Du Cheng''s design concept. The drawings of the entire new site were Du Cheng''s execution to Cheng Tanye. In order to make Kaijing Energy a world-class energy company, Du Cheng has made great efforts in design. atmosphere. This is Du Cheng''s greatest pursuit. The most important point of a company''s facade is the atmosphere, besides the characteristics of its own brand. Du Cheng''s design style and everything is based on the atmosphere, which is the most direct, it is the company''s door. No matter whether it is full of futuristic style, the door is carved on both sides of the door, or the door that can provide eight large trucks side by side, and the one that has been designed by Du Cheng, looks like it is full of three-dimensional A general sense of Kaijing Energy''s signature, all give a very strong visual impact. "Du Cheng, is this a new company of Kaijing Energy? Is it so big?" Li Zhen was sitting in the back seat of the car. She and Xia Haifang both saw the door of Kaijing Energy''s new site. Both of them had a shocking look on their faces. "Well, the company''s future development will be even bigger, so the new site will be much larger than the old one." Du Cheng explained, while driving directly to the spacious and atmospheric door. go with. As the main industry of Du Cheng, the security work of Kaijing Energy''s new site is naturally very strict. The security Du Cheng here is directly handed over to his own Golden Eagle Security Company. Because the size of the new company is very large, the security work is directly carried out by six members of the group, twelve members of the group and nearly one hundred members of the Xuantang. Du Cheng pursues only one, that is Absolutely safe. Although the relocation work has not yet officially started, the security work at the new site has already been going on for a long time. The security guards and guard rooms in the gate have a brother of an elite group and five members of the Xuantang. . For Du Chengs car, they are naturally very familiar. Far away, when watching Du Chengs vehicle approaching the gate, ~www.novelhall.com~ the elite members of the celebrity group will personally give it Du Cheng opened the door of the company and greeted Du Cheng with respect. Du Cheng greeted them and then drove directly into the company. Compared with the old Kaijing Energy, the company inside the new site is also more open to the outside world. Whether it is layout or various arrangements, it has been carefully arranged by Du Cheng. Whether it is greening or the tall building of that building, it is like a natural world. Lin is within the company. In the case of Du Cheng''s greening, if you don''t know, you may think that it is a high-end living community, not a company. This is also the first time that Du Cheng has seen the new site after the completion of the new site. It is undeniable that Cheng Tanye is very careful in this regard. The construction of the entire new company is better than Du Chengs expectations. --------------------------- Second, there is a third, and it is expected to be around twelve. (!) v4 Chapter 746： Missing love The area of ??the new site of Pinjing Energy has greatly increased the area of ??more than 200,000. It was only a matter of more than an hour before the mother of the right to have Xia Haifang looked at it and walked it. There are some distances during the period. Or drive directly to watch. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the construction of the new site. The most satisfying thing for Du Cheng is the temporary green space behind the company. In the future, the expansion can be directly carried out to increase the area of ??the entire Kaijing Energy. It can be said. Now Kaijing Energy has the capital to become the world''s top energy company. And then Du Duo needs to do. It is to introduce the technology of the Vita that is about the coal crystal battery. Kaijing Energy is responsible for this market in Asia. As long as the market is wide open, Du Cheng can be very sure of the assets of Kaijing Energy. It will grow with a terrible horror and it will become the biggest gold crocodile under his command. As for the markets outside of Asia, the energy companies under Vito will carry out all aspects. Of course, Du Cheng naturally will not provide free of charge. In return, Vitu will not only provide Du Cheng with a 15% profit. It is also necessary to share the various technologies of the company with Kaijing Energy for free. This technology includes various technologies that will lead the future market, such as the upcoming electric car. On the surface, it seems that Vitru is still making a big profit, but Du Chengs will only get more because the future that Vitus will get will be Ai Qiers and the future of Ai Qier will be his son. In this case, in fact, all of this is Du Cheng''s ultimate profit. % million Moreover, Du Cheng also wants to be successful in the success of the Vladimir family. The Clarke family is best able to compete for the position of the Clarkel family. If so, then there will be a huge Clarkel family as support. The various follow-up exhibitions he has won will only be more smooth. Not only that, but with the strong exhibition of Kaijing Energy and Vito''s energy companies, Du Cheng''s biggest gold crocodile will also surface. This gold-plating crocodile is naturally Du Cheng''s Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Because both Kaijing Energy and Weitu will extract the coal crystal from Taiyuan Kaijing Energy and the military''s extraction of the horrible profit space of coal crystal will directly create the most terrible wealth for Du Cheng. Du Cheng can be fully sure that his net worth will increase in horror within three years. Double or double. I am afraid that it is far from enough to describe it. At that time, Du Du will have the circle to enter the world''s top family and begin to truly carry out all his goals. After visiting the new site of Kaijing Energy. The time is already close to five in the afternoon. However, Du Cheng is not in a hurry because he will go out to eat at night, so Xia Haifang does not need to go back and prepare for it. He only needs to go back to rest and go out to eat together. When Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, it was already very lively. Li Enhui also came over and said correctly. She came over from Ai Qier. Ai Qier was the afternoon plane. Gu Sixin was going to pick up the plane. However, Li Enhui had nothing to do today to be picked up by Li Enhui. Because of the arrival of Ai Qier, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi also came back early when some Du Cheng came back. Gu Sixin, a group of women are chatting around the sand in the hall. Seeing Du Cheng''s return to Ai Qier''s beautiful and exquisite face, a gentle color flashed away and I remembered that the heart of Du Cheng''s child, Ai Qier, always felt beautiful. Among the women of Du Cheng, her relationship with Du Cheng is the most special, but she will be the first woman who is pregnant with Du Cheng''s children. This feeling is naturally uncommon. Time is not too early, Du Cheng will simply sit down. Listening to Gu Sixin''s chat, Li Zhen and Xia Haifang went back to the room and washed them. They also needed a small break and went out for dinner together. Gu Sixin''s chat can be said to completely ignore the existence of Du Cheng from fashion trends to various interesting things. Even the topic of some women is unscrupulous and has completely turned Du Cheng into an invisible object. Du Cheng is also a happy leisure. For him, watching Gu Sixin''s chat is actually a very enjoyable thing. Just sitting and sitting on Du Cheng is suddenly there seems to be something missing. Waiting for a closer look. Du Cheng then understood the time in his hands. He said something unexpectedly: "Why did you not come back?" Time is almost approaching 5:30. If it is changed to normal, Zhong Lianlan should have come back soon, and with the arrival of Ai Qier, I have to go out to eat together at night. Normally. Zhong Lianlan should still come back some in advance, but now the time has passed and Zhong Lianlan has not yet returned. "Yeah, I called her when she was more than four o''clock. She said that she would be back soon. I haven''t gotten home yet." After listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin also realized that this problem had suddenly become a bit more intense after her pretty face. And said: "Love Lan sister will not go out of anything, or how she may not have returned in an hour or so." Gu Jiayi also felt that something was wrong. He said directly to Gu Sixin: "Shin Xin, you can call Ai Lan to see it." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded and took out the mobile phone for the first time and dialed the phone number of Zhong Lianlan. "Hello. Your call has been turned off. Its just that the phones voice is not the sound of Zhong Lianlan but the shutdown of the system. Listening to the sound of thousands of times, Gu Sixins pretty face is thicker and more intense. Somewhat worried: How to shut down the sister Lan Lan is not really a problem? With a keen instinct. Du Cheng also realized that something was wrong. It was just a matter of thinking. Du Cheng took out the mobile phone and said: "I shouldnt call me to see Zhongjie." "What happened to Du Cheng? Call me at this time. You won''t be back. I want to invite me to dinner." The voice of Lin Zhongling in the phone was already ringing. The voice inside the phone was quiet. It is obvious that Lin Zhongling should still be in the company''s way. Something different, Du Cheng did not have any guest sets of direct milk rock households Ling asked! "Is there a love in the company? How is the year? "No, she left when she was more than four o''clock. Isn''t it coming back? What''s wrong? I don''t go out of anything. Du Cheng. Listening to Du Cheng, Lin Zhongling obviously realized that something was also evident between his tone. A little more nervous and worried. Zhong Lianlan is now the biggest helper of Lin Zhongling. His current focus is on foreign countries. The operation of the company can be handled by Zhong Lianlan. It can be said that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can now maintain the exhibition of flying and the relationship between Zhonglianlan and its growing ability is inseparable. If Zhongxianglan does something, it will be for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Definitely a very big shock. Du Chengxin knows that something is not good. He didn''t want Lin Zhongling to worry too much about this matter but said: "It shouldn''t be just that the phone is turned off, maybe it''s coming back. I will take another look. "Well, I will come back later. You give me a letter. Lin Zhongling will not really believe Du Cheng. But he has no way to do this. And he knows Du Chengs strength in the city. He does not need to worry about anything. "Ok Du Cheng responded and then hung up. Feeling the look of expectation, his eyes fell on his body. Du Cheng directly stood up and said: "Lian Lan left the company at four o''clock and may have something on the road. Let me go and find it. You are waiting for me at home. "Ok Gu Sixin responded that they all know that Du Chengs strength in the city is full of confidence in Du Chengs nature. Du Cheng did not say much to go straight out of the hall. While leaving, Du Cheng first began to lock the signal of Zhong Lianlan''s mobile phone through Xiner. The phone used by Zhong Lianlan is Du Chengs latest research on Xing Teng Technology. With the function of signal positioning, even if you drop the mobile phone into a thin shell, the small signal module installed in the iron shell can still send out a weak signal. This signal is not good for others, but Du Cheng has a child who has spent less than three seconds. Xiner is already directly locked in the location of the phone where Zhong Lianlan is located: "Dear Du Cheng signal I have locked in the roadside less than 300 meters away from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical "Well, I know. After listening to Xins report, Du Chengs face was obviously unresolved. Directly on the car and quickly drove away from the sun and moon. And Xiners virtual figure is quickly appearing in Du Chengs deputy seat. "Is there a monitoring system on the side of Xiner. Help me connect. Du Cheng naturally did not have any accidents about the appearance of Xiner, but directly directed to Xiner. "Okay. Dear Du Cheng." Xiner knows Du Cheng is anxious. After a very brief response. It began to pick up the monitoring system in that area. Just a few seconds later, Xiner said something pity: "Dear Du Cheng is not in the coverage of the control system. The surveillance camera from that place is 100 meters away. Xiners words made Du Chengs heart sink a little more. Without any hesitation, he directly lifted the car and quickly went in the direction of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Its just a pity that this time its the peak of Duongs work at the peak of work and school. Its impossible to use it for 20 minutes. Du Chengs time came to what Xiner said. Far Du Chen saw the Porsche of Zhong Lianlan. The Porsche stopped at the roadside. A Maybach bought in Linzhong Lingzhong stopped at the side and Lin Zhongling was anxiously holding the phone and apparently wanted to call him Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer Lin Zhongling''s phone call and let Xiner hang directly. Then a throttle came to Lin Zhongling. Seeing Du Cheng got off the bus. Lin Zhongling walked toward Du Cheng for the first time and said with an anxious look: "Du Cheng, you are just in love with the car, but she seems to have disappeared." After receiving the call from Du Cheng, Lin Zhongling could not stay in the company with peace of mind. and so. After cleaning up the things at hand, he left the car directly. Only after leaving the company, he saw the car of Zhong Lianlan and left. Du Cheng did not say anything because his eyes quickly fell on the green stone road on the side of the road and was broken into several mobile phones. That mobile phone was recognized by the company''s product, Du Cheng, and he recognized it. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that the unpleasant hunch in his heart had come true. Seeing Lin Zhonglings anxious look at himself, Du Cheng thought about it and said directly: Lianlan may have an accident. "problem occurs Listening to Du Cheng said that Lin Zhongling also had some slight discoloration and subconsciously said: "Du Cheng. Then we are looking for it separately?" "I don''t need this thing to let me come. I let the people below find it as long as I am still in the city. Within half an hour, I can definitely find out the love of Du Lan, and he is very sure when he is talking. Already dialed the phone number of Aqiu and told the matter. After listening to Du Cheng, Lin Zhongling thought about it and said: "Well, I am fine, I am going to look for it anyway. Do you have any news to inform me~www.novelhall.com~OK Du Chengying did not stop to go directly to his car. "Xin Er. You have transferred all the surveillance systems in the vicinity from four to five." Although it is not within the coverage of the monitoring system, but there are monitoring systems in the front and rear, as long as they are carefully checked, Du Cheng believes that he should be able to find some useful clues. "Good dear Du Cheng Xiner led the life and first adjusted all the monitoring systems in the vicinity and then displayed it in front of Du Cheng through the virtual screen. % million The third one is sent to today. Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 747： My boyfriend is Du Cheng The drug industry is in a thousand rotations! At four o''clock in the outside, the car attached to the car was cursed. In particular, the road ahead of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals generally has more cars than the bus. Therefore, Du Cheng directly monitored the diversion of all vehicles within this hour. It was only less than five minutes after Du Cheng locked the two suspect cars. One is Aston Martin and the other is Toyota''s big fighter and the two cars are not separate but the difference between the two. Du Chengs reason for locking the two cars was that he had seen it twice because the car that Aston Martin Du admitted was the driver of Huang Shaohuas car. The most important thing is that the two cars appear in the monitor probe out of thin air and the position of the probe that appears is from the camera of the car of Zhong Lianlan. In this case, there is only one explanation. It is that the two cars stopped before the four o''clock before the two cameras, that is, the car before and after the Porsche of Zhong Lianlan until four o''clock. "Xiner helped me to monitor the video before the four points." In the first time, Du Cheng directly greeted Xiner. To prove this is very simple, just take a look at the surveillance video of the camera before four o''clock. Sure enough, Du Chengs pre-continent was not wrong. At about half past three, Huang Shaohuas Aston Marcy appeared together and the big fighter two cars first opened to the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. The place then left. Only after leaving the gate of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the two cars did not appear in the picture of the second camera, which means that the two cars were parked in the middle of the two cameras. It is only with this point that Du Cheng can be sure that the disappearance of Zhong Lianlan must be related to Huang Shaohua. Huang Shaohua Du Cheng''s gaze is only cold, but Du Cheng''s eyes are also a bit puzzled. Huang Shaohua does not seem to be like this kind of talent. Why is this kind of thing going out? This is the place where Du Cheng is most unreasonable. However, these are secondary. His most important thing at the moment is that Zhong Lianlan will find out first. Is Xiner found no? I thought here and Du Cheng asked directly to Xiner. Because Du Cheng had already let Xiner track the two cars through the camera system when he suspected the two cars. Xiners voice quickly rang and said: Find the dear Du Cheng location in a private villa in Xicheng District. "Hua I positioning Du Cheng simply ordered a sentence and then left the car directly. Xicheng District is still a large area of ??Ducheng''s Sun Moon Residence and Villa No. 15 although it is in Xicheng District, but that place is only a small area of ??Xicheng District. And the villa that Xiner said. In fact, the No. 15 villa from Du Cheng still has some distance and is very close to the northern part of the city. The northern part of the city is relatively old, so this area is relatively quiet. This is the place where the city was originally spread over the monitoring network. Otherwise, Xiner may not be able to help Du Cheng find their whereabouts. Du Cheng all the way straight and the degree is also very fast. Just ten minutes later, his car was parked at the corner entrance of the villa. Then Du Chengxun got off the bus and then covered by the street. Dive towards the villa. The villa is a bit old but the area is quite big. Du Cheng can see that there is a black young man at the gate of the villa who is guarding and Huang Shaohuas Aston Martin and the big fighter stop at Next to the door of the villa. Du Cheng did not choose hard because it was a waste of time for him. From the side of the nearly three meters of the wall quickly turned into Du Cheng just looked at the shape of the ground and then rushed toward the villa with the fastest degree. Du Chengs anticipation was not wrong. In a room on the second floor of the villa, Zhong Lianlan, who was tightly tied with his hands, sat on the sand of the room and sat opposite Huang Shaohua. Ten thousand In addition to Huang Shaohua and Zhong Lianlan, there is a young man in his thirties. The youth gives a feeling of being a little demon, a long face, a little white, and a person sitting on the side drinking red wine seems to be very enjoyable. It was only when his eyes flashed over the beautiful face of Zhong Lianlan, but it flashed a bit of sinister color. "Loveland I really love you, can''t you still see it?" Huang Shaohua looked at Zhong Lianlan with a look of pain. He had basically had time to run to the city. Even for Zhong Lianlan, he also shifted the companys focus to the South for more time and machine. His feelings for Zhong Lianlan are indeed very polite and polite. If it weren''t for this accident, he would stick to it again. "If you really love me, will it be like this?" Zhong Lianlan was still looking at the cold color of his face, and the face of the hand was slightly colder because of some tight and obvious **** hands. However, when talking, Zhong Lianlans gaze swept the long-haired youth. There was also a bit more anger in the eyes because the long youth was tied to her with a rope. And the young man looked at her eyes and made her heart very uncomfortable as if she had been pegged by a poisonous snake. Wang Wei than North "I am also forced to leave China because I am a horse. I really don''t want to give up. If I promise to go with me, I will let you go right away." Huang Shaohua looked forward to Zhong Lianlan and said: "I will be very good to you and will make you the most happy woman in the world. You believe me?" Zhong Lianlan was very determined and shook his head and said: "I don''t need you to think that I can''t live the best life?" Although she is a woman, she has been able to count one in the past few years. Very successful woman. As long as she continues to do Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, her body will be raised higher. For her a woman, her body is completely enough for her to live the best life. Huang Shaohua did not think of this for a while. He listened to Zhong Lianhao saying that his face was obviously white. He is not going to give up. Because this time he gave up, he will never have a chance. Because this time all the forces of the Huang family will be removed from China. It will be very difficult for him to want to see him again. So Huang Shaohua went on to say: "Why are you not giving me a chance? If you have a boyfriend, I have nothing to say. But can you still give me a chance if you are still single?" Listening to Huang Shaohua, there is a strange color in the eyes of Zhong Lianlan. The heart is like what is decided. Gently bite his teeth and ask: "If I already have a boyfriend?" Huang Shaohua shook his head with great certainty: "I can''t possibly check if you don''t have a boyfriend at all, don''t lie to me." Zhong Lianlan said with a cold smile: "Is it true that you think that if no one else helps me, can a woman who has not graduated from a health school go to this step in just a few years?" After a pause, Zhong Lianlan then said: "And you know where I live? If you know, then you know who I live with?" At this time, Zhong Lianlan also refused to take care of it. If Huang Shaohua was able to lie, let him put his own words, it is naturally the best. Sure enough, Zhong Lianlans strategy is still very correct. Huang Shaohua listened to her face, which was obviously whiter and more ugly. There was a deep loss in the eyes and murmured: "It is impossible to be absolutely impossible." Because he is now saying that Zhonglian Lan seems to be true. From a. The poor women who have not graduated from the health school have become the stewards of the top domestic enterprises in just a few years, and then they have a strong net worth. This is obviously not achieved by hard work. Moreover, he did check the residence of Zhong Lianlan. It is a pity that his people would be inexplicably beaten if they were close to the place, so that he could not find anything at all. After two consecutive murmurs, Huang Shaohua seemed to think of something directly to Zhong Lianlan and asked: "Well, if you have a boyfriend, then you tell me who he is. Just tell me, I will let you go~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Listening to Huang Shaohua saying that Zhong Lianlans pretty face is obviously a bit more like to bite his teeth and she said directly: He called Du Cheng and you have seen it. He owns 80% of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Also because of him, I can go to this step today. This sentence of Zhong Lianlan. Half true and half fake. For her. The most important thing for her now is to leave from here so she had to move Du Cheng out. "It''s him?" Listening to Zhong Lianlans thoughts, Huang Shaohuas mind suddenly floated up to Du Chengs look to an unbelievable look. The first chapter that was sent to explain the incident by the way, although it is related to the woman around Du Cheng or the woman around Ye Hu, but these chapters are all related to the main thing that is related to the small cold behind Huang Jiazhi. It is. . If you want to know what to do, please log on to the muscles and swearing chapters. More support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 748： Self-employed? Huang Shaohua does not believe, but Zhong Lianlan said. It gave him a feeling of being unbelievable. If Du Cheng owns 80% of the shares of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, then Zhong Lianlan can have the status now, that is normal. Thinking about it here, Huang Shaohuas face is already full of lost colors. At this moment, the long-haired youth who had been drinking quietly, suddenly poured a glass of wine and stood up from the seat. "Huang Shao, she is lying to you." The long-haired youth slowly walked toward Huang Shaohua and said: "I see a woman''s vision is relatively accurate. If I am not mistaken, she should still be a virgin. Imagine if she really relies on a man''s relationship. To this day, will that still keep the virgin body?" The words of the long-haired youth are very simple, but his words are the dawn of hope for Huang Shaohua, who is almost desperate. Listening to the long-haired youth, Zhong Lianlans pretty face is obviously a bit more pale. Because everything was said by the long-haired youth, she thought she had seen the hope of leaving, and she fell into despair again. It''s just that moment. Huang Shaohua, who had lost his face, immediately recovered his usual look and asked excitedly to the young man of Changfa: "I am a virgin?" "Yellow, this thing I lied to you." The long-haired youth, known as impermanent, smiled slightly, his face full of confidence, and went on to say: "For women, I am still very experienced." I got an impermanent confirmation. Huang Shaohua first asked Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, he said nothing, is it true, why are you lying to me?" "I am telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t do anything." Zhong Lianlan still has a hard mouth, because she knows that she can only persist in the end. On the impermanent face, there was a sinister smile, and said to Huang Shaohua: "Huang Shao, in fact, you don''t need to be so troublesome. If you listen to me, I can make you very quick. Just have her and let her die for you." Huang Shaohuas eyes brightened and asked directly toward impermanence: The impermanence, what is the solution? The impermanence doesn''t care, smiles casually and says: "Women, as long as you cook raw rice, you can, as long as you become her first woman, then let her see your bed. She will naturally I am dying to you." Listening to the impermanence, Huang Shaohuas face was full of anger and shouted directly: The impermanence, what do you say nonsense? Impermanence does not put Huang Shaohua''s anger on the heart, because he can see it, Huang Shaohua is obviously very moving, so he said directly: "Yellow, you have to be clear, you have not had much time, you see Well, if you want to let her go, I have nothing to say, if you don''t want to, then you have no choice at all. Do you think that she will like you after this incident?" As a result of impermanence, Huang Shaohuas anger suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the loss and loss. "Yellow. Anyway, you have to leave. If you take her away, who else can bear you?" No one said, taking out a blue pill from his arms, and then proceeding. Said: "This medicine can make the loyal women become fierce, Huang Shao, if you want to take her away, I think, you should know how to do it." Saying, impermanence directly placed the pill in the hand on the table, and then strode out of the room. Looking at the back of impermanence, Huang Shaohua clearly fell into hesitation. The impermanent proposal is indeed full of temptation for him. As the impermanence said, as long as you can take Zhonglianlan away from China, it is true that no one can help him. At that time, as long as Zhong Lianlan is under house arrest for a few years, he will not believe that Zhonglan will not fall in love with him. Thinking of this, Huang Shaohua''s gaze naturally fell on the blue pill. Zhong Lianlans face became even more ugly, and her heart was anxious. She shouted directly: Huang Shaohua, if you dare to use strong words, I will bite my tongue and kill myself. "Loveland, I..." When Huang Shaohua was so drunk by Zhong Lianlan, the disgusting thoughts dropped down, but he wanted to explain something, but he could not explain it. Zhong Lianlan saw Huang Shaohua like this. Together, I quickly said: "Huang Shaohua, you let me go, you know, I will not like you at all, why bother you?" Zhong Lianlan did not say that it was okay. When she said this, she forced Huang Shaohua directly to the road. "I don''t like me at all..." Huang Shaohuas eyes were obviously missing, and his eyes fell on the blue pill again and again. Gradually, his eyes were obviously a bit more different, and he placed the pill in his hand on the red wine that was placed on the table just now, and said to Zhong Lianlan: "Liang Lan, I I don''t want to, I really like you, rest assured, I will be very good to you." "Huang Shaohua, you..." Seeing the actions of Huang Shaohua, how does Zhong Lianlan know what Huang Shaohua wants to do. "You don''t come over, if you come over, I will bite my tongue and kill myself..." After that, Zhong Lianlan directly bite the jade tooth like jade to the tongue, obviously. As long as Huang Shaohua dares to take a step, she will bite her tongue. "Loveland, you don''t force me, you know, the medicine is so developed now, if you bite your tongue, you may not be able to kill yourself, even if you are dead, I..." In order to achieve the goal, Huang Shaohua has already had some unscrupulous means. Zhong Lian Lan is pretty pale and Huang Shaohua is threatened. It was obvious to her. Huang Shaohua was stunned by Zhong Lianlan and he walked straight toward Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlans eyes were obviously panic, and he said loudly: You dont come over, I will die if I die, I will not let you succeed. Said, her eyes flashed a bit determined, it seems that Huang Shaohua will take another step, she will really bite her tongue. Huang Shaohua did not stop because he had no choice at all. Seeing Huang Shaohua, Zhong Lianlan closed his eyes directly, and she was already ready to bite her tongue. However, just as Zhong Lianlan intended to bite his tongue, a voice that she could never forget, but it rang in her ear. "Loveland, no, I am coming." The voice was Du Chengs voice. Zhong Lianlan thought it was an illusion. However, she opened her eyes and waited for her to open her eyes. She saw that Du Cheng did not know when it was already in front of her. Du Chengs other hand was directly on the face of Huang Shaohua. Looking at this scene, Zhong Lianlan was somewhat unbelievable and stunned, but then, two crystal clear tears slid straight down from her beauty. "you you..." Huang Shaohua is also an unbelievable look. He simply doesn''t know how Du Cheng appeared. How come in, but his throat is tightly shackled by Du Cheng''s palm like a steel. I can''t speak. Du Cheng did not mean to say anything to him. Instead, he directly picked up the red wine that had already been prescribed in his hand and poured it directly into Huang Shaohuas mouth. Then this said: "Huang Shaohua is right, from now on, if I find that you are half stepping in China again, you will never go back." After that, Du Cheng grabbed Huang Shaohua and slammed it like a shell. The heavy impact sounded, Du Chengs shot this time, did not keep much, Huang Shaohua will not die, but the internal organs may be directly injured, the rescue can be saved, but after the rescue, I am afraid it is good or not. Where have you been? Falling from the top of the wall, Huang Shaohua''s entire person directly soft on the ground, turned out to be directly fainted. Looking at Du Cheng''s violent shot, Zhong Lianlan''s heart is not a little bit of sympathy, because she knows that Huang Shaohua simply does not deserve her sympathy. Du Cheng didn''t look at Huang Shaohua again, but walked toward Zhong Lianlan. His hands flashed, and the rope on Zhonglianlan''s hand was interrupted. Immediately, Du Cheng helped Zhong Lianlan wipe the tears from his face, then whispered: "Okay, it''s okay." "Ok." Zhong Lianlan nodded gently, and she was very pitiful. At this time, she didn''t know what she was going to say. Du Cheng knew the feelings of Zhong Lianlan at this time. After a slight smile, he said, "Let''s go, let''s go back, everyone is waiting for you to have dinner together." On the one hand, Du Chengs hand was smashed by the sofa sitting by Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng seems to be unintentional ~www.novelhall.com~ Just waiting for his hand to retract, there is a small wireless pinhole probe in his palm. Du Cheng did not say anything, and the hand was used to directly crush the pinhole probe. This thing was not left by Huang Shaohua, but was left by the long-haired youth named impermanence. When Du Cheng was outside, he saw it clearly, but he did not say it. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan did not find Du Chengs move. She nodded again. However, when she stood up, several figures outside the room quickly entered. The person who came in was the long-haired youth known as impermanence, and there were three young men in black. Obviously, the sound caused by Du Chengs shot just caught their attention. ------------------------- Second, there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 749： No mercy Looking at Du Cheng''s impermanence in the room, the face was obviously shocked. When he looked at Huang Shaohua, who was soft to the ground, he had some tightness. Huang Shaohuas identity is different. If Huang Shaohua has something wrong, he may not have to return to Huangs home. One of the black youths next to him who spoke between him was a quick gun in his hand and pointed to Du Cheng. This time just came to pick up Huang Shaohua back. They did not bring any arms to one of them. It is good to have a gun on one of them. Looking at the other side''s enthusiasm Du Cheng is just cold and cold. He looks at the impermanence and the black-collar youth. He doesn''t mean anything at all, but walks straight toward the other side. "kill him." Impermanence Although I don''t know how Du Cheng''s skill is, but by the other side can appear quietly here, he knows that Du Cheng''s skill is definitely not going to go anywhere. So when he saw Du Cheng coming, he ordered the man in black with the gun directly next to him. "Yes" The black man was very simple and should have only heard that he had not come and shot a cold man, but it was flashing and very accurate in the arm of his gun. Han Mangs degree is too fast and too fast. Not only directly breaks a black mans finger, but also directly shoots the pistol in his hand. Then Du Chengs body rushed like a ghost. Looking at Du Cheng''s ugly face that was too late to see. Among them, only one of them had reacted at the moment of Du Chengchong. The whole person stepped back directly and rushed toward the pistol that was shot. The impermanent movement Du Cheng saw in his eyes that his face floated with a cold smile on his face, but there was no such thing as a lingering affair. He was not in a good position. His palm knife directly cut the three blocks in front of him. Between the black throat of the youth. Du Cheng did not have any mercy under the strong hand knife this time. The black-clothed youth did not even go directly to see the king. However, the impermanence was also extremely fast. This solved the three black youths. He actually rushed directly to the counter-gun and held the pistol in his hand. There is a lot of confidence in the impermanent face of the gun. He is still somewhat confident in his own shooting method and he is prepared. He does not think that he will be hit by the opponent''s hidden weapon and he does not believe that the other party can avoid the bullet in his hand. It is a pity that he underestimated the strength of Du Cheng. When he was holding the gun in his hand, he was now in front of him and he was already in front of him. Moreover, he did not even have a chance to push the trigger machine. It was already a heavy punch on his temple. Du Chengs starting point is very heavy, and that there is no such thing as a force of resistance. Its so impermanent to go straight to see it. In the room, Zhong Lianlan looked at Du Chengs unmoving sound and killed four people. The face was obviously a bit more pale. However, she knew that Du Cheng would be the one who would die if she didnt shoot. Du Cheng did not say that killing four people has nothing to do with Du Cheng, who has already learned a lot about his life. However, Du Cheng picked up the pistol and walked back into the room. Huang Shaohua, who was soft to the ground, slowly lifted the pistol. Ten thousand "Du Cheng, you want to kill him?" Looking at Du Cheng''s action, Zhong Lianlan already knows what Du Cheng wants to do. "You don''t want him to die?" Du Cheng looked at Zhong Lianlan and asked only a faint question. "No." Zhong Lianlan is shaking his head and slightly lowering his face and saying something softly: "I don''t want to see you killing people and don''t want you to kill a lot of people because of me." "okay then." Du Cheng was very simple and should use a hand to force the gun directly to the deformation. Then this walked out of the room with Zhong Lianlan. When Du Cheng went to the dark place, Du Cheng was bright and straight. The people around Huang Shaohua are not many people in the villa, but the impermanent four people are already dead under Du Chengs hands. Therefore, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan have been walking to the gate of the villa. Only then did they see the last person of the other party, Huang Shaohua, who was at the gate of the villa. It was natural that the guy was so bad that he couldnt wait to say anything and he was thrown away by Du Fu. However, Du Cheng did not kill him. Now that Zhong Lianlan said that he would naturally not be killed in front of Zhong Lianlan. After the rescue of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng left the car directly with Zhong Lianlan. On the side of the car, Du Cheng was thinking about this time while driving. For Huang Shaohua''s move this time, Du Cheng knows something. Huang Mingchong''s action made Ye Jia very dissatisfied with the Huang family. Although the Huang family assured Ye Jia, but under the strength of Ye Chengtu, the Huang family could only concede again and directly bring all the industries and people with the Huang family directly. The country will withdraw and will never be able to set foot in the country again. Fortunately, Huang Jiayes big roots and most of the industries in foreign countries only account for a small part of the industry, so the Huang family began to evacuate immediately after serving soft. Huang Shaohua is one of the heirs on Huang Jiaming''s face. He is naturally one of them. This is actually imaginable with his infatuation with Zhong Lianlan. When Du Cheng thought about things, Zhong Lianlan seemed to think of something pretty and obvious. After the film was cut, there was still a few minutes away from the Japanese and the moon. Zhong Lianlan seemed to have made a decision. He generally raised his face and looked at Du Chengs expectation. When did Du Cheng arrive? The reason why she asked that is because she said in front of Huang Shaohua that Du Cheng is her man and that there are some flaws in the relationship. She didn''t know when Du Cheng came. I don''t even know if Du Cheng heard these words. If I heard it, she wouldn''t have seen her face, and she would be ashamed in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not seem to know what Zhong Lianlan is thinking about but simply responds: "I just arrived just after knowing that you are missing. I Seeing that Du Cheng did not respond positively, Zhong Lianlan thought about it and then asked: "Have you heard my conversation with Huang Shaohua?" "Hear some Du Cheng said that he gently nodded and smiled at the moment when Zhong Lianlans pretty face turned red. He said, Its just that when you say you want to be self-sufficient, youre still rushing. If you come one step later, Im afraid youre going to Bite your tongue Listening to Du Chengs answer, it was already a heart-to-heart relationship between Zhong Lianlan and the whole person. If it was at that time, then I did not hear her conversation with Huang Shaohua. But I don''t know why the heart is most loose, but there is a loss in her heart. In fact, when she said that sentence, she suddenly had a very strange feeling in her heart. That feeling is very strange. Its strange that Zhong Lianlan doesnt know how to describe it, but she can be sure that at that time she really hopes that Du Chenghui will be her guide friend. The moment Du Cheng appeared, he listened to the voice of Du Cheng. This idea of ??Zhong Lianlan is even stronger. Wang Wei than North However, she has self-knowledge. She knows that Du Cheng is Gu Sixin, so she simply does not dare to think too much and does not want to think about this again. Looking at Zhong Lianlan''s eyes, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of color and did not show it. In fact, he has long been to Zhong Lianlan''s saying that he is all listening to his ears. Of course, it is impossible to say this kind of thing, because if you say it, I am afraid that it will be a little troublesome. "For Zhongling, let you call him. He is afraid to find you in the world at this time." At this time, Du Chengfang remembered that Lin Zhongling had just been able to open the topic. "My mobile phone listened to Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan was going to take the mobile phone under her consciousness, but her mobile phone had already been broken by the impermanence. "In my words, Du Cheng said very simply and then took the phone inside the pocket and handed it to Zhong Lianlan. I have taken over Du Chengs mobile phone, Zhong Lianlan, for some reason. The pretty face is suddenly redder. Some heartbeats also jump faster. Because Du Chengs mobile phone and her mobile phone look exactly the same, only the color is different. If you put it at a glance, it is more like a couple. This now even has a sweet feeling in the heart of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan was very skilled to press the standby lock just waiting for her to see the picture of Gu Sixin''s photo clock in the standby interface of Du Cheng. The little sweetness disappeared in the heart of the heart, and even a bit more bitter. "Gu Sixin, she is Du Cheng''s true love and what am I? Zhong Lianlans heart smiled and felt ridiculous for his disappointing thoughts. However, she did not appear on the surface for many years in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. She is no longer the little girl who graduated from the health school. But in front of Du Cheng, she will always be her. The return of Zhong Lianlan has undoubtedly become the most happy thing for the whole month. When listening to Zhong Lianlan talking about the things that were born after being hijacked, everyone except the Du Cheng, who already knew the results and the process, listened very seriously and worried about Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan told her that Du Cheng was her boyfriend''s paragraph and she was directly obscured. In the face of Gu Sixin, she will always hide it and never ask for it. Du Cheng naturally will not interrupt anything. Instead, I sat directly on the side. However, he is ostensibly looking at Zhong Ai Lan and saying hijacking, but he is really considering another thing. That is Huang Shaohua''s Huatian Group Huatian Group is one of the top transportation companies in China with a wide network of contacts and perfect equipment and human resources. For Du Cheng, what he lacks now is such a transportation company with a perfect system. After the evacuation of the Huang family, the transportation company naturally needed to change hands. This time, the Huang family has also made a big deal. The operating company Huang Jia turned out to be a direct low price to the state, and it was to make up for the adverse effects caused by Huang Mingchong. This matter Ye Chengtu called him yesterday. The meaning of Ye Chengtu is very simple. He asked him if he needed the transportation company of Huatian Group. If he needs it, Ye Chengtu will transfer the company to him at a low price. If it is not needed, he will directly be included in the industrial chain of the enterprise. When it is incorporated into a state-owned enterprise, it is naturally up to the state to be in charge. Although Du Cheng can control the Huatian Group through the relationship of Ye Chengtu, it is inconvenient to say that there is a layer between them. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng also made a decision at this time, which is to buy Huatian Group. As for the price of the acquisition, it is nothing for Du Cheng. The only thing that made Du Cheng have some headaches was to arrange who would take over Huatian Group. If you can, Du Cheng naturally intends to let Dong Cheng be responsible. Edom is now more and more capable. Huatian Group can definitely be in his hands. However, Dong Cheng is one of the strongest individual soldiers in Du Cheng. Du Chengke didn''t want to put Dongcheng on it and wasted ~www.novelhall.com~ and except for Dongcheng, he Du Jun''s available confidant is strict. There are fewer. A three of them is impossible. They are not managing the material of the business. Guo Yis words, Du Chengs Taiyuan Kaijing Energy needs her to be guarded. As for others, Du Chengs choice of objects is naturally rare. On the basis of the base, Du Cheng needs Huang Pudong to look otherwise, Huang Pudong is definitely the best candidate. In addition to Huang Pudong, there are not many people who can choose Du Chen. Huang Xiaodong is responsible for the talents plan and is too young. It is naturally impossible, so Du Cheng finally put his eyes on Lian Chengchun. Although Lian Chengchuns business acumen is a little worse, it is not a problem to arrange an excellent group for assistance. I thought that I had made a decision in my heart. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. Goodnight everybody. v4 Chapter 750： 2-person world The arrival of the second child. The suspicion made the sun and the moon live for a long time. In the next three days, Gu Sixin almost played with Ai Qier in many places, Jiulongxi Baishuiyang, etc., and almost all the scenic spots around the city visited them. . Naturally, there is a family to drive a few cars out of Li Zhen and Xia Haifang. They also go to Du Cheng and will not fall. For Du Cheng, he is hard. Basically, if he is traveling, he is a mess. Responsible for all the sundries to buy water to buy food to buy tickets, basically what he did. However, Li Zhen is very happy to play. As Du Cheng said, it is now the beginning of her enjoyment of life. With a son who can make money and is very filial, there is also a very filial child. Li Zhens mood is very happy. After Ai Qi came to play for three days and three days, she left directly and she will return to South Africa and then go to South Africa. According to what she said, she is going to start preparing for her future son or daughter. To be the most adequate preparation for her to have the happiest childhood with Du Cheng''s children. Even in the days when she lived in the sun and the moon, Ai Qier did not let Du Cheng touch her again to see how firm she is to the child. After Ai Qier left, Du Cheng left Gu Yuexin with Gu Sixin. The silver Aston Martin o knives sprinted on the high road to Hangzhou, and the feeling of roaring power made Du Cheng very enjoyable. And Gu Sixin was sitting in the deputy seat of Du Cheng with a look of joy. Looking at the beautiful face of Gu Sixin on both sides, there was a bit more sweet smile. She has been there many times in Hangzhou, but the first time she came to Hangzhou, she was because the album was either a publicity event or a concert. However, I did not come to Hangzhou with Du Cheng. Thinking of Gu Sixin seems to suddenly think of what to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this time, taking me to Hangzhou this time should not simply want to take me to Hangzhou to play?" Although Gu Sixins performance in front of Du Cheng and the past simply seem to depend on Du Cheng, but her mind has grown to the point where Du Cheng could not be able to appear. For this time, Du Cheng suddenly said to take her. Of course, there is some speculation in playing with her in Hangzhou. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. This time he came to Hangzhou, he wanted to see how the Du familys project was carried out. After a slight smile, Du Cheng said: You came to play, I will handle some things very quickly. It will take a few hours to solve the problem. How about the rest of the time I will spend with you in Hangzhou?" "This is almost the same." Gu Sixin smiles sweetly. Of course she doesn''t mind anything. As long as she can be with Du Cheng, she will be satisfied. When the two came out in the morning and waited for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to come to Hangzhou, the time was close to noon. After the height was reached, Du Cheng did not go directly to the Hilton Hotel as it did in Hangzhou, but headed for the western suburbs of the city. Du Chengs destination is a San Diego Oriental Holiday Hotel, a top-class hotel in Hangzhou that has just been built to a seven-star hotel. This is a joint venture hotel and is a very styled hotel. The hotel is not conventionally seen as a high-rise building more like a renovated villa living area where 30% of the rooms are separate villa types that can be offered to guests for independent living banquets. Of course the cost will be expensive and amazing. When Du Chenglai was booked, he set up a villa-type luxury housing. The following was high, he went directly to the Santa Grand Hotel. Twenty minutes away, Du Cheng quickly parked in the parking lot of the San Diego Hotel, and then took the electric caravan inside the hotel under the leadership of the villa housekeeper who was arranged separately with Gu Sixin. Drive towards the villa type luxury home. Gu Sixin is holding the arm of Du Cheng tightly. Here she has no more to hide her identity except one sunglasses. There is a bit of shame in her joy above her pretty face. This time, its a complete two-person world. Some things she wants to avoid are a bit difficult. Its just that Gu Sixin is ashamed and shy. In her eyes, there is no fear of a little bit. Du Cheng is like nothing, but his heart is already laughing. "I see where you can go in the evening." Du Chengs heart is proud of this time. In addition to taking Gu Sixin out to play, his main purpose is to become Gu Sixins. For this Du Cheng has been going for a long time. The size of the San Diego Hotel is very large, even if it is sitting in a motorized car, it took nearly two minutes to get to their luxury home. The cost of this luxury home is much more expensive each day than the presidential suites of five-star hotels because there is more than one separate two-story villa with a separate pool and patio. Inside and outside decoration are extremely extravagant and very delicate, but also give people a feeling of going home. After the villa butler and Gu Sixin came to the luxury house, they left because all the preparations needed to be prepared at Ducheng were ready and all they had to do was to provide guests with a wider private space. "Shin, are we going in?" Looking at the villa door in front of Du Cheng suddenly put out his hand to Gu Sixin to the whole in his arms and then whispered in the ear of Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin naturally knows what Du Cheng wants to do, and he is pitiful: "But I am hungry." Du Chengs itch in his heart is like cheating a child. Its okay for us to take a break and wait for a good time to have lunch. Said Du Cheng directly put Gu Sixin''s moving body to the full body, so that his body is tightly attached to Gu Sixin''s body and feels Gu Sixin''s now mature and attractive moving curve and that Du Du I want to take Gu Sixin''s tightness and feel a little softer. Gu Sixin couldnt know that Du Chengs masculinity that made him worse but Du Chengs body was very strong for her sensitive. Especially Du Chengs fiery heat between her buttocks made her feel like she was Melting has generally lost strength. Wang Wei than North Feeling that Gu Sixin''s body is heating up, the smile on Du Cheng''s face is gradually thicker. He does not believe that Gu Sixin can still run this time. Gu Sixin is indeed a bit of a parry because she is now more than that hot and not honest, even her hands are not honest. The bite of the lips Gu Sixin is like what decision has been made and suddenly confessed to Du Chengs ear: "Du Cheng is too bright, I am not used to it as late as we are." "Really you are sure that you are not lying to me?" Du Cheng had once shrugged this time but asked to ask. Gu Sixin said with shame and anger: "This kind of thing is about the sentiment and the temperament that some people say so obviously. Seeing Gu Sixin so Du Cheng naturally will not ask again and quickly transfer the topic and said: "Well, then at night, Si Xin, you are hungry. Let''s go have lunch. I know that there is a place where the western food tastes very good. Let''s go eat it together. "Well, let''s put things in first." Gu Sixin responded with no refusal to seem to be very good. It was just this cleverness that always gave Du Cheng a strange feeling. Its rare to have a separate duo with Gu Sixin. Du Cheng did not immediately go to Lian Chengfeng but enjoyed a delicious lunch with Gu Sixin and then went to the West Lake with Gu Sixin. The woman is always sad. Gu Sixin is very touched by the story of the white lady and Xu Xian. Du Chengzhen was accompanied by Gu Sixin who heard about the book and said about the story of Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian for more than half an hour. Although it is somewhat different from the ones broadcast on the TV, but the results are all very different. Du Gu listens to the boring Gu Sixin is listening to the relish. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the West Lake, the time was already more than four in the afternoon~www.novelhall.com~ This time Du Cheng called Lian Chengfeng and he himself opened directly. Drive in the direction of the Du''s project. Far from Du Cheng, you can see that Dus work, which is now a very large-scale project, has become a very good one. The Dus funds are still very good with the help of Hes family. Du Chengs destination is the hill near the project. When he saw it, Lian Chengfeng was waiting for him and Gu Sixin under the hill at the hill. "Miss Dugo Gu." Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin getting off the train, Li Chengfeng first told him to bring the two men to look at Du Cheng''s car and then he greeted Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "Let''s go over and say it." Du Cheng simply pointed out that after pointing to the hill, he and Gu Sixin walked up the hill. There are two more chapters to update the first one. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 751： Cup bearing Du Cheng The mountain is not high, Gu Sixin has Du Cheng holding his arm and walking is still very easy. Its just that Du Chens reason why he came here is Gu Sixins incomprehensible. There seems to be no outstanding place and no scenery. It is obvious that Du Cheng could not come here to play. In her relationship with Du Cheng, naturally, there is no need to worry about anything in these matters. Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng as he walked. "Let''s see something Du Cheng naturally would not conceal what Gu Sixin was saying when he was talking about the project next to Du. Gu Sixin did not want to understand. Asked Du Cheng: "What is good to see. Du Cheng. Is that project that is yours?" Du Cheng shook his head and said: "Not mine. Is it Du family?" "Do you say Du family?" Gu Sixin is not stupid, she is still very smart. Just listening to Du Cheng said that she is already a rough guess. Du Cheng did not conceal anything and directly explained: "Du family moved here after moving out of the city. This project is the life of the Du family. Only the life of the family can be completed, then the Du family can turn over the salted fish. Gu Sixin has already understood the meaning of Du Chenglai here and asked: "Du Cheng. Then you come here, do you want to move Dujia?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately but looked at Du''s project and said: "Almost. I will give them back to me and my mother." Gu Sixin will naturally not object to what is wrong with Du Cheng. Even if she is wrong, she will unconditionally support it. Gu Sixin also knows something about Du''s previous work with Du Cheng and his mother. However, Gu Sixin was reminded of another thing directly to Feng Ducheng: "Do you know this thing?" Du Cheng shook his head and said: "My mother, she still doesn''t know that I don''t want to tell her. I am afraid that she will stop you from knowing that my mother''s heart is soft and can''t be pitiful. Du Cheng is naturally very familiar with his mother. This is why Du Cheng does not want to tell his mother. If Dus end is very pitiful, Du Cheng knows that his mother will definitely be soft. Because Du Cheng knew that his mother and Du Mingming had obvious feelings, but Li Zhen did not show up in front of his Du Cheng and left. "I know that Gu Sixin nodded slightly. Du Cheng did not want her to say it, of course she would not say it. Lian Chengfeng followed Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, but he was very conscious and deliberately fell behind a few steps. No matter what Du Cheng and Gu Sixin said, he would not hear. And talking. A group of three people is already close to the top of the hill. After climbing up the hill, the entire project of the Du family has been fully demonstrated in front of Du Cheng. "The process of Dugo Dujia is faster than we expected. They invited two well-known engineering teams from abroad, both technically and on the equipment, which are ahead of the engineering team in the city. The investment in the project will be much larger than expected in the early stage. Lian Chengfeng first introduced to Du Cheng the progress of Du''s entire project. He has his own people, and he naturally knows it. He said that Lian Chengfengs face suddenly had a few more laughs. meaning. The more Du Jias early investment, the more he will die. "Oh, so far they should have no problems?" Du Cheng casually asked him that he came here just to see it. Pulling down the Du family has always been a wish of Du Cheng''s heart. This kind of mentality is beyond the understanding of others. Therefore, there are many things that Du Cheng, although it is completely possible to listen to Lian Chengfengs report, there is no need to take a look. But Du Cheng also came over. Because only when you see it with your own eyes, you will have that strong feeling. If everything is for others to start. Even if Du Jia arrived for Du Cheng, I am afraid it was only a few words, but it was simply unable to solve the feeling of Du Chengs heart. Lian Chengfeng shook his head and shook his head: "Without our goods, there will be no problems in the early stage, even better than those of the senior cement brands on the market. Du will not have any problems at all. Gu Sixin has no words. But from the conversation between Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng, she basically understands how Du Cheng wants to deal with Du. "It will take a few more months. Du Chengs heart secretly said that at this moment he had a feeling of wanting to make time go forward. After reading the Du family''s affairs, Du Cheng''s next time is naturally to accompany Gu Sixin. Finished dinner with Gu Sixin. After spending a few hours in the Hangzhou neighborhood, she waited until late in the evening and then returned to the Santa Maria Hotel. On the way back, Du Chengs eyes were obviously more expectant. Because Du Cheng knows that if everything is successful, the night will be the most important moment in his years except to cure her mother. Therefore, when Du Cheng came back, even the car was subconsciously improved. Gu Sixin was shy with a small face and returned to the villa. She first went to the bathroom with her pajamas and locked the bathroom door. Looking at Gu Sixin''s shy look, Du Cheng''s heart is beautiful. This time he is ready. Although this villa is a two-storey villa. But the entire second floor was arranged into a luxurious large room and even the hall was cleverly connected to the bedroom. and so. Even if Gu Sixin wants to change his room to sleep, it is impossible. After Gu Sixin entered the bathroom. Du Cheng did not sit but walked to the side of the speaker with some ancient style but the sound is absolutely first class. Only a moment later, a piano piece from Gu Sixins handwriting slowly rang. Then Du Cheng turned off the headlights of the room and left only two lavender wall lamps to reflect the entire room with a low color. positive The dim light of the piano. Du Cheng feels that there is still something missing. After looking around for a moment, Du Chengs eyes lit up. Go straight to the side of the indoor wine cabinet and pick a bottle of red wine and two goblets with a mild taste and a mild taste. After finishing all of this, Du Cheng took up his sleepwear to get everything. Only owe the wind. Its only that Gu Sixins bathing has been obvious for a long time. Du Chengs piano music that has been set up in a loop has been ringing for more than a dozen times. Gu Sixin came out of the bathroom. When she washed it, she actually washed it for more than an hour. However, in Du Chengs heart, there is no need for a little bit of helplessness. I cant eat hot tofu, not to mention the fact that when I look at my body wearing a white silk nightdress, Gu Sixin from the bathroom can have any trace of it. The helplessness is already gone. Very beautiful even Du Cheng is holding his breath at this moment. The white silky nightdress is like the ancient woman''s long skirt. In addition, Gu Sixin''s slightly swaying show will be like the fairy, especially Gu Sixin''s beautiful appearance and holiness like a fairy. Nothing has formed a very strong sense of ritual impact on Du Cheng. It seems that I feel the hot eyes of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin''s pretty face is inevitably lower. The pink and white looks like a beautiful face, but also a little more blush. Especially at this moment, the style of the room is so gloomy that Gu Sixin is so dizzy. How can she not know what Du Cheng is thinking about waiting for something? "I. I am going to take a shower." Du Cheng recovered easily. Although the appearance of Gu Sixin is similar to that of Cheng Yi and Guo Yi, but the impact of Gu Sixin on Du Yong is stronger than anyone else. This made Du Cheng have been looking forward to the night. So after he said it, he quickly made his clothes go inside the bathroom. Looking at Du Cheng''s aunty look, Gu Sixin smiled even more. Its just that the smile is gradually getting a little more. Du Chengs bathing degree is definitely the fastest bathing time in his life~www.novelhall.com~ In less than three minutes, Du Cheng has quickly rushed out of the bathroom and will be loosening Gu Sixin, who has a long degree of moisture, is in his arms. "Shin, we drink some bars." Du Cheng gently put his mouth to Gu Sixin''s ear. The tone is under deliberate change. Full of magnetic flavor. Gu Sixin was dull by Du Chengyu. In addition, Du Cheng''s intention to make her have a feeling of being unable to stand still, but she still whispered: "I want to drink, but I can''t drink today." Why? Du Chengs heart suddenly had a bad feeling and asked quickly. The sly smile on Gu Sixins face reappeared and slowly said: I came here yesterday, so I cant drink. Listening to Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng was directly on the spot. The second one is sent to the 12th and there is a third. (To be continued) If you want to know what happened v4 Chapter 752： punishment At this moment, Du Cheng had a feeling of taking a brick directly to his head and knocking it all at once. It was not long-term. However, Du Cheng did not give up on this, but was somewhat reluctant to ask Gu Sixin. If Du Cheng is deceiving him, he will be very happy, but if it is true, Du Cheng knows that he has been played by Gu Sixin. I think that I have been carrying it twice in the hands of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng has a feeling of crying and tears. Listening to Du Chengs question, Gu Sixin did not answer the question, but twitched his hand and gently held Du Chengs fiery palm. Then slowly move down towards the bottom. Gu Sixin''s action is very simple, but for Du Cheng, there is a very strong lure. His fiery palms slipped from Gu Sixin''s chest and slipped through the flat belly, which was not even thinner. Because of the texture of the sleeping skirt, Du Cheng felt like he was touching the soft skin of Gu Sixin. Only when Du Chengs fingertips stretched straight down from the lower abdomen and touched the soft and soft paper feeling, Du Chengs desire for the whole body was like being drenched from the head by the ice water. . At this time, Du Cheng finally understood why he proposed to go to Hangzhou with Gu Sixin. Even when Peng Yuhua did not bring them, Gu Sixin agreed that the ghost elf was completely prepared to show that he could only see it. But she can''t move her. Thinking of Du Chengs heart, I was very depressed and looked dissatisfied and asked Gu Sixin: Si Xin, you are playing me, you are here, why are you talking to me like that in the afternoon? Gu Sixin resisted the smile in his heart and had some innocent response: "Don''t you say that you kissed? So many people outside the daytime are not good if they are seen by others." Listening to Gu Sixin''s answer Du Cheng has a feeling of wanting to go away. "Okay, let''s play kiss." Immediately, Du Cheng directly hugged Gu Sixin and said that he immediately took her and walked toward the comfortable soft bed. International practice is unable to repay the wish. Du Cheng will have to collect interest points and come back to teach this ghost elf to play himself twice in a row. "Du Cheng, you spared Sixin. Sixin knows it wrong. I won''t dare next time." Gu Sixin is a sigh of relief. She obviously knows what Du Cheng wants to do. The pure and moving beauty is obviously a bit more scary. "late." Du Cheng gritted a sentence and then directly put Gu Sixin on the bed and very arrogantly kissed Gu Sixin''s soft and touchful warm lips and madly demanded. And his palm is not the slightest stop to go to Gu Sixin''s nightdress to solve the problem. Just a moment between Gu Sixin''s rich jade rabbit has already come out of the package. can what Waiting for Du Cheng''s fiery palm to cover the fullness of the abundance when the sensitive part was attacked, Gu Sixin couldn''t help but screamed out. Her body struggled hard but it was a pity that it was in Du Cheng. She can''t break free half a hand. After half an hour, Gu Sixin almost kissed all over the body and could touch the place where he could touch it. Although the body''s desire for fire was detonated to the peak, Du Cheng did not want Gu Sixin to be better. Looking at the bed, the whole body is like a soft mud and the blushing Gu Sixin Du Chengs eyes cant help but have a few more smug smiles. Gu Sixin also gently licking Du Chengs skillful approach, which also ignited her desires. Her slender and charming legs are tight and together and gently rubbing the whole body. Except for the pink panties, it was almost completely exposed in front of Du Cheng. It is undeniable that Gu Sixin at this time is full of the absolute strongest visual impact and temptation. The pure and charming gesture is probably the same when the gods see it. Therefore, the natural desire of Du Cheng is not only weak but also weaker. I don''t know how long it took for Gu Sixin''s desire to slowly fall down. The original half-baked and charming beauty of the moment was opened and I looked at Du Cheng, who was watching her performance. It was already a blushing and pretty face. It was like a ripe peach. "Du Cheng, you are a big bad guy, a big satyr. Gu Sixin was shy and shy to Du Cheng, but when her eyes fell on the high tents of Du Cheng''s lower body, they could no longer say it. Du Cheng''s face is proud of Gu Sixin''s shy appearance. He really has a feeling of being bored and said: "Whoever wants you to ask me what I don''t want to learn is special, I don''t dare to look at you next time." "Dont dare Gu Sixin whispered softly and she was also afraid because her ants in the body seemed to be unable to crawl and kept numb and itchy, especially when I saw Du Chengs bulging part. Once again, it became stronger. To this point, Du Cheng can''t do anything anymore. Although he is so eager to move, he can only helplessly say: "Well, let''s sleep, or we won''t get up tomorrow." After Du Jun said, Gu Sixin did not wait for Gu Sixin to pull up a quilt and put it on Gu Sixin. He himself pulled a light through the bedside switch to light the room and then closed his eyes. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng could not dare to take Gu Sixin to sleep because his already reached the peak and could no longer be stimulated. I just don''t know how long it has been. Du Cheng suddenly appeared to be smashed up by his own quilt, followed by an incomparably soft and delicate body attached to his back. Du Cheng is naked to the upper body, so Du Cheng can very clearly feel that Gu Sixin''s touching and soft feelings like jade can also feel the richness and tenderness of Gu Sixin''s chest. Do you have to work hard? Gu Sixin''s gentle and full of temptation sounded in Du Cheng''s ear and her little hand passed through Du Cheng''s side. and "Si Xin you?" Du Cheng can feel the slight trembling between Gu Sixin''s fingers and can feel what Gu Sixin wants to do. His words have not yet said that Gu Sixin''s little hand has already reached directly into his underwear. Du Cheng only felt a very comfortable and cool touch. His passion has been taken by Gu Sixin. For Du Cheng, this is a bit of a pity, but it is also a night that makes him extremely satisfied. When he remembered that Gu Sixins sacred and touching temperament was doing something that was so exciting for him, Du Chengs heart was even more dazzling. Therefore, Du Cheng, who was strong in the night of the strange stimulation, can be said to be the incomparable sweetness of sleeping. Gu Sixin is also very sleepy. It was just that she was too tired to go to the Du, but she was tortured by the fire. She waited for her to fall asleep, and she felt the sky was bright. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin played in Hangzhou for two days. I waited until the morning of the third day that the two drove back to the city. After returning to the Sun Moon Residence, Gu Sixin once again invested in her busy charity. And she plans to spend some time with Du Cheng to go to Beijing so she needs to handle everything on her head. When Ai Qiers arrival Gu Sixin spent three days in Hangzhou, it was also three days. During the six days, some of her activities were handed over to Su Xueru. Du Chengs words did not stop at the sun and the moon. He was at 11 o''clock in the afternoon. After the lunch, Du Cheng only talked with her mother for a while and then left the car directly. Moon residence. Du Chengs destination is the citys airport. When he arrived at the airport, Tan Cheng and Ye Ru and his wife, who had just returned from Xiamen, were already in the airport hall. "uncle and auntie." Du Chengxian greeted Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou and then walked to Cheng Haos side. Cheng Hao has been away from Beijing. I haven''t seen Du Cheng for a few days, but her attention at this time is obviously not on this, but she is asking Du Cheng: "Do you really use your medicine?" When Cheng Hao asked questions, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou also looked forward to watching Du Cheng apparently waiting for Du Cheng''s answer. "Do not worry, there will be no problem. Even if there is any problem, I can make the grandmother adjust well in one day." Du Cheng smiled and smiled and filled with strong confidence. Just to solve the problem of airsickness, there is no difficulty for Du Cheng. If it is not because Cheng Hao''s grandmother''s body is not very good, Du Cheng even has 100% confidence. I got a guarantee from Du Cheng, and I was relieved and said: "That''s good, the plane should be coming soon. I hope my grandmother will be fine this time." Du Cheng did not say anything but looked through the glass of the hall to the wide airport runway outside. A plane flying from the capital was slowly falling from the sky. I am afraid that the grandmother of Cheng Hao will not come to the city again. After all, her body is not good and she is too old to withstand this kind of torture. However, Du Chengs Chinese medicine was for the elderly to see the opportunity. Finally, the old man chose to believe that Du Cheng took the Chinese medicine that Du Cheng confessed and then took the plane to the city. And this time she also plans to stay in the city for some time and naturally wants to stay at Yerou for a long time. After all, Ye Rou is also her daughter and she is more emotional with her ex-husband''s daughter. Seeing that Grandma had not left the plane, Cheng Hao suddenly asked a soft voice to Du Cheng: "Is it true that Du Cheng, you really intend to take my grandma to you?" Du Chengzhi is nothing but nothing. Cheng Haos grandmother did not come to Du Chengs thoughts and thoughts: Look, I may not have time. Its not tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Im going to go to Beijing after Im back. Im going to go to Beijing and Im afraid to put your grandmothers pigeons. "You? Cheng Hao had no choice but to go to Ye family before she did not know how much Du Cheng was busy after going to Ye Jia. She finally understood why Du Cheng was so busy, so she just whitened Du Cheng Wang Yan but did not say anything. Cheng Haos grandmother did not let Du Cheng wait for about ten minutes and then she walked out of the airport passage under the support of Fang Xiaoyi. From the old face of Cheng Hao''s grandmother and the spirit of the old face, it can be clearly seen that this trip has not caused any impact on her. That is to say, Du Cheng''s Chinese medicine is still very useful. As for Fang Xiaoyis family, naturally, Cheng Haos grandmother will not come to the city alone. Fang Xiaoyi, who has not yet officially attended the class, has naturally become the best person to **** Cheng Haos grandmother. However, Du Chengs accident is in Cheng Haos grandmother and Fang Xiaoyis. There are still two more people behind me~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Yanan and Susu Ducheng did not think that they both went with Fang Xiaoyi. Zhang Yanan, they also saw Du Cheng, their eyes on Zhang Yanan are obviously concentrated in Du Cheng''s body, she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes. Obviously, there is not much disguise in the color of worship. And with Zhang Yanan, this tomboy standing with Susuna is as weak as the ancient temperament. She also saw Du Cheng, but she just looked at Du Cheng and then lowered her face and her white face was even more blushing. Cheng Hao seems to have long known that Zhang Yanan and Susu will come together on her face. There is no accidental color. After seeing her grandmother come out, she will be the first time to go to the grandmother. It is followed. The third is sent to the evening and will continue tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 753： Special alloy How does the little woman''s drug management of Du Cheng, whether it is difficult for you to go to the grandmother, Cheng Hao asked her grandmother for the first time, but she looked at her grandmother''s full-faced face. I already know the answer in my heart. Listening to Cheng Hao asked the grandmother''s face suddenly a smile of joy and praised: "Taiwan used this Chinese medicine, the real god, I am now good spirits." Cheng Hao was very relieved to look at Du Cheng and said: "If you use it, then I will let Du Cheng carry you back to Beijing." "You are a girl." Cheng Hao''s grandmother is very happy. She looks at Du Cheng. It can be said that the more she looks, the more pleasing she is. Listening to Cheng Hao, she said that she still took a look at Cheng Hao. Ye Rou also came to the side of Cheng Hao''s grandmother at this time. She was very happy to roll up her mother''s arm and smiled and said: "Mom will be on the plane, then you can come often. Grandma Cheng Hao nodded very seriously and said: "Yes, I really appreciate Du Cheng." Cheng Tanye also yelled with Cheng Haos grandmother to say that he was not in the family and Ye Lu was together. Only Cheng Haos grandmother is such an old man. Therefore, Cheng Tanye is also very good for Cheng Haos grandmother, if not because of Fangs If the relationship is cold, Cheng Tanye does not mind going to the capital to visit the elderly. Moreover, he fixed a monthly living expenses for Cheng Hao. The grandmother was originally a process of about 100,000 yuan. The grandmother thought too much. Later it was reduced to 10,000. "Ye Aunt." Waiting for Cheng Tanye, after they had finished greeting with Cheng Hao''s grandmother, Fang Xiaoyi made a sweet greeting to Ye Rou and then asked Cheng Tanye. Fang Xiaoyi and her parents are still somewhat different. At least every time Cheng Tanye and Ye Roo go to Beijing, she will come to receive them. This is why Cheng Hao and her relationship are better. Therefore, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou are very good. of. Later, Fang Xiaoyi pointed out that Zhang Yanan and Susu said to Ye Rou: "The two are my friend Yanan and Aunt Susu. This time we brought a large army to bother you. Yerou smiled slightly. Said: "This kid''s aunt does not have to be a big family, even if you really bring a large army to the aunt''s house will also be installed." Fang Xiaoyi looked at Cheng Tanye and then said something enviously: "Who is not aware that the uncle is now the richest person in our country, Xiaoyi is not welcome." Of course, her envy is more of her own words. She is not the kind of girl who is vain and vain. After all, her family is not bad. The view of money in a powerful family is still relatively weak. Yerou knows that Fang Xiaoyi is joking and naturally will not take it seriously but smiles and says: "Your uncle, he is still almost true, the country is rich, but there are others. Listening to Ye Rou said that Fang Xiaoyi was a little surprised. The market value of Kaijing Energy is based on Xingteng Technology, so Yerou said that it is definitely not Cheng Hao. In addition to Cheng Hao, Xiaoyi could not guess who else. "Well, let''s go home first. People here go back and talk again. Ye Rou naturally wouldn''t tell Fang Xiaoyi that after a slight smile, he opened the topic directly. Du Cheng and Cheng Wei are looking at each other and they have not said anything. Originally, the very calm Chengjia Villa became a no-frills after Cheng Haos grandmother and Fang Xiaoyi joined. Du Cheng was just waiting for Cheng Hao''s grandmother to go to Chengjia Villa and just left for a while. Du Cheng, who had a family of Cheng Cheng, did not need to do anything, and Zhang Yanans gaze was very uncomfortable. So he found an excuse to Cheng Haos grandmother and left. Wanby North Of course, he still has to come to the dinner at night for the elderly. After leaving Chengjia Villa, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the sun and the moon, but went to the base and walked away. He just went to see it. He actually went to the chest for the research of the base. Because Huangpudong almost passed the research process to him by mail every three or three days. Its actually a matter of Huang Pudongs management of the base Du Cheng. In fact, he has a lot of experience with Huang Pudong and a cautious attitude. There is basically no big problem in the base. If you switch to someone else, Du Cheng may not be so reassured. Huang Pudongs words have not experienced any hard work after he has experienced many things. For him, a stable and stable life is the most important thing. And Du Cheng waiting for him is not a thin credit card with a high amount of money. With the use of Huang Pudong as a salary of Huangpudong management base, of course, Huang Pudong is not the kind of unscrupulous people... Its enough to ask for a few bucks and give a few bamboo dollars. In addition to Huang Pudongs report to Du Cheng, Du Chengs own understanding of the whole base is clear. Because Du Guancheng in each research room in the entire base has a surveillance system installed, even if Huang Pudong does not He reported that he can also understand through Xiner. For Du Cheng, there are only four aspects of the main research at the current base. The first is about electromagnetic suspension technology. The second is about the research of coal crystal extraction, and strives to accelerate the extraction degree of coal crystal. The third is that the research on ecological equipment will be used in the ecological city that Du Cheng will launch. in. The fourth is a very mysterious device. Except for Du Cheng, I am afraid that even those researchers do not know what these devices are used for. Du Chengs purpose of going to the base this time is to look at the equipment that has already had a preliminary scale. When Du Cheng arrived, Huang Pudong was not in the base. The operation of the base was very stable. Huang Qingdong usually came around 9:00 in the morning and then stayed at the base until about 4 pm and left to pick up his son to leave school. When Du Cheng arrived, it was already four o''clock. Huangpu East Network took a helicopter to leave, so Du Cheng went directly into the base and walked toward a "level research room" under the base. This research is very important for Du Cheng, but for the moment, no one knows what this is, so Du Cheng did not directly mention the research room to the department level. Moreover, the people who participated in the research were also borrowed from the hands of Vitus, and for the time being, Du Cheng did not worry about the leak of research. Sitting on the elevator Du Cheng directly under the "level floor of the research room after the two strictly guarded levels, Du Cheng has entered the "level study room." Du Chenglai had already seen the situation in the research room through the monitoring system of this laboratory. When he arrived, the research on the mysterious equipment was being carried out in the research room. Zhengbei than North Du Cheng did not bother those researchers. Just look at the inside from the outside of the glass. The size of those devices is quite large compared to the equipment for extracting the media. It is divided into 12 pieces, but the specific functions of each piece may not even be clear to these researchers. Or even if these devices are researched, I am afraid that researchers will not understand what these devices are used for. This is exactly what Du Cheng wants because this set of equipment is directly related to his future exhibition, which is the future high-tech exhibition. This set of equipment is a set of special alloys that can be used to refine some special ores. device of. These alloys will be the top priority of Du Cheng''s exhibition. This is also the reason why Du Cheng wants to get the Tamaya mine because there is a special ore that is needed to refine the special alloy, but the storage is very rich, if not because he has the help of Xiner. When the special ore was discovered, it was more than three hundred years later. At that time, the people of this ore were not aware of what the ore was used for until about 1500 AD. Scientists have shown the use of this ore. This plan Du Cheng originally did not think of it because this plan was made after the 2500 AD, Du Cheng was seen in the recovery of several dramas in the previous days, and because of this, Du Cheng made the decision. ~www.novelhall.com~ But for this. Du Ducheng is still not in a hurry because the mines in the mine are so deep that they want to mine them. Even if they know the landmarks, it will take several years. In the past few years, Du Cheng still has a lot of things to deal with. First, the blueprint plan for the entire blueprint plan will probably be implemented for nearly two years. In the two years of his time, Du Cheng and Shao did not have to go to the capital to run well. In the later period, Du Cheng did not need too much participation time. In addition, the butterfly crystal plan will be fully expanded with the completion of the blueprint plan, and at that time, it can just use the various coal-crystalline energy produced by Kaijing Energy and Vital''s energy companies to warm up the city. The coal crystal plan can be implemented quickly. There is also an eco-city plan that will be fully launched after the Year of the Dan, plus the exhibitions of Du Chengs own lines. It can be said that Du Cheng will be very busy in the next three to five years. There are two more chapters to update the first one. v4 Chapter 754： Bridesmaid Du Cheng stayed at the base for half. I left after about an hour. On the way back, Du Cheng directly dialed A''s phone through Xiner. At this time, Cape Town was almost close to the noon, and there was a slight lack of wake-up after a few moments. He said, "He has been in Cape Town with Dusan and Queen." The brothers of the Tian group also arrived. Only a few brothers will come over tomorrow. When are you going to come over? Obviously, their nightlife, whether at home or abroad, will not stop half a minute. Coupled with the exotic features of Cape Town, they can be said to be very yang in these days." After Du Chengs initial plan with them, they only prepared for two days and the motivation was very obvious. "Almost, I will come over the next day and have a little rest for a few days. I don''t want to have any one of you to have an accident. The tone of Du Cheng is also serious." After all, this is a matter of life and death. Du Cheng does not want them to relax their fears because of the color of the wine. Listening to Du admits that the real three-in-one phone is also obviously spirited and said very seriously: "Duo Ge rest assured that we know how to do it. I told Dagang and the Queen that I have entered the rest of the day from today. Those brothers, we also informed them. Guarantee to raise the spirit at that time. Du Cheng knows that Ah Sans own play is playable, but when he is doing things, Ah San is still very serious. He didn''t have much to say but instead said: "Well, the things over there will be given to you first, and then I will wait until I come over. "I know Duo. Ah San should immediately think of what he thought. Asked again to Du Cheng: "When will the mercenary groups in Du Ge come to this place?" Du Cheng knows the meaning of Ah San and said directly: "Tomorrow will come. I will let them contact you first. If you can, I don''t mind if you are in town." Du Cheng has a total of ten mercenary groups hired this time. It can be said that if the dragon and the snake are mixed, if the management is not good, then the strength of the time may not be able to wave out. Du Cheng directly handed over the management to A San. This kind of thing is that A San, their specialty, Du Cheng believes that Ah San can replace him. If you manage these mercenaries, you can naturally force the strongest strength. "Do not worry, Du Ge. I will make them very obedient. A three said very confidently. This kind of thing is the case where the other party does not use a gun. A three can easily eat them even if they use the firearms, there is a big steel in Asan, as well as staying in the clothes they are treating them. "Well, then let me wait until I come out and say it." Du Cheng did not say anything tonight with the grandmother of Cheng Hao to have dinner together tomorrow, to accompany her mother and Gusi, they have a day. Then the day after tomorrow, I will officially embark on a trip to South Africa. It may take a day and a half to go back and forth in South Africa. Its also a matter of a few days before the Tamaya mine is done. So this time the trip to South Africa did not have four or five. The time of day is definitely not coming back. Fortunately, there is something in the research base that he has arranged clearly. Although he will go back a few days later, there will be no problem. After making a call to the family. Du Cheng drove directly to Chengjia Villa. When Du Cheng arrived, Ye Rouzhen accompanied Cheng Haos grandmother in the hall and chatted with Tian Cheng Tan Ye, who was sitting on the side watching TV. Ye Rou''s cooking is generally not going to offer ugliness at this time. She invited the hotel''s chef to prepare dinner, which is easy and ready for a sumptuous dinner. Cheng Hao, they are not in the villa Fang Xiaoyi, they are the first time to come to the city, so Cheng Hao directly drove them out to play. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao''s grandmother greeted each other. It did not affect her and her daughter''s relics but sat down on the sand next to Cheng Tanye. And asked Cheng Tanye: "How is the uncle''s move?" Cheng Tanye took his eyes back from the TV and then said: "It can be moved within a week, but the equipment from South Africa may come back later. Overall, it should take half a month to complete. % million The old Kaijing Energy will not be discarded after the relocation, because this time the relocation is mainly based on various research equipment. The old Kaijing Energy will be directly used as a production workshop. And will be in the original The new Kaijing Energy is also the new headquarters. All the production equipments are brand new from South Africa and are the most advanced. This old and old two production lines add up to Kaijing Energy. Successfully entered the ranks of top energy companies within the year. "Half a month is almost the same." Du Cheng calculated the time and half a month, then the coal crystals in Taiyuan can also start to extract this side, just in time to start production. Cheng Tanye did not understand the meaning of Du Cheng. However, he did not ask for the meaning but asked another thing: "What is the plan for Du Cheng''s Taiyuan Kaijing Energy?" Kaijing Energy Cheng Tanye in Taiyuan is naturally very clear because of Kaijing Energy. However, the elite team on his side was pulled away by nearly a third. This made Cheng Tanye feel bad for a long time. As for Kaijing Energy, who is responsible for Cheng Tanye, it is not clear, but he knows that Du Cheng will not build Kaijing Energy there without any reason. Du Cheng thought for a moment and said: "There is the first place. Let''s hang a name of Kaijing Energy first. Don''t wait for some more days. Du Cheng does not want to let Taiyuan Kaijing Energy also join the scale of Kaijing Energy. However, the coal crystal extraction there is not too hot, so Du Cheng only hangs the name of Kaijing Energy and waits for coal. After the crystal bill is fully unfolded, it is no different that the incorporation of this is a little later. "Ok Cheng Tanye just asked, but Du Cheng is the major shareholder of Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng wants to do. He also doesn''t want to ask too much. Later, Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye said something about the company''s new headquarters. Between the two of them, Cheng Hao and Fang Xiaoyi came back, and the chef and the two assistants brought in the kitchen also gave the prepared dinner. For Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou, this is definitely a very lively dinner. Chengjia Villa has not been so busy for a long time. It will only be lively when he has lived a birthday or a feast of Ye Rouge. However, the excitement is not the same as the feeling of sitting alone with this family member. "When can I call you a cousin?" And in the meal room. Fang Xiaoyi suddenly asked Du Cheng. Listening to Fang Xiaoyi said that Cheng Haos grandmother also turned her eyes to Du Chengs body. Her old face was full of smiles and she was obviously satisfied with Du Cheng. Susu also just did not know why she looked at Du Cheng and immediately retracted her eyes and flashed a trace of complexity. Du Cheng did not think that Fang Xiaoyi would suddenly ask this question, but he just smiled but did not answer anything. Cheng Haos pretty face was slightly reddish. Fang Xiaoyi was in front of her grandmother and asked her. She also felt a little hot and quickly glanced at Fang Xiaoyi and then sneered: The child asked so much. When the time comes, you can call it naturally. Said Cheng Hao suddenly looked at Du Cheng. Others don''t know, but she is very clear that she and Du Cheng want to get married, I am afraid it is not as simple as saying it. And it will be very, very troublesome. And Du Cheng, the woman who did not solve all the problems clearly, did not dare to marry. % million In comparison, the law of domestic monogamy is nothing. Fang Xiaoyi is not afraid of Cheng Hao but said: "I am waiting to eat candy. I am a cousin when I am married. I want to be a bridesmaid~www.novelhall.com~ I also Zhang Yanan listened to Fang Xiaoyis subconscious and shouted, but she stopped when she didnt finish. Her character was too fake. When she was a bridesmaid, it was obviously very inappropriate. Therefore, Zhang Yanan consciously stopped and instead slammed it toward Susu. Said: "When Susu is going to help Du Ge and Cheng Hao sister as a bridesmaid, how about it?" Susu was said by Zhang Yanan about her sex. Naturally, I am ashamed. She still responded: "Well, as long as Cheng Xiaojie doesn''t mind. I will definitely come." "Okay, I lost to you." Cheng Hao met Fang Xiaoyi and they did. No more to say anything. Du Cheng is laughing but not talking, but it is also a headache in his heart, but it is much more difficult than anything else. Second more. There is also a third chapter update to send around 12 o''clock. v4 Chapter 755： living hell ϶ų did not stay in the Cheng family, "I have eaten dinner! After Du Chengyu" Anyway, Cheng Yi also had to accompany Fang Xiaoyi at night, and Du Cheng did not have the opportunity to stay with Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao would go to Beijing in a few days. When the two had a meeting time. On the second day, Du Cheng basically stayed in the Sun and Moon Residence and only went to a villa in the villa at noon. After all, this time, Du Cheng did not stay in the sun and moon. On the third morning, Du Cheng drove to Shanghai early and took the plane to South Africa. Before going to South Africa, Du Cheng also called Ai Qier and she would stay in Paris for half. After about the month, Du Cheng made another call to Vito. Wanby North Regarding the mining company''s affairs, Du Cheng naturally would not go to the local government to talk about it, but to find Vito. Wei Wei still has a great influence in the local area. And by that time, the mining company will hang in the name of Vitto and ask the government to strengthen the law and order in the name of Vitus. It is no doubt that these things have a lot to talk about than to carry out their own talks. For Weitu, Du Chengs request can only be regarded as a small request. He naturally wouldnt mind helping Du Cheng to do a favor. When Du Cheng called in the past, Vitu basically had already prepared it with the local government. The agreement can be said to be very smooth. In fact, the local government is also trying to rectify the Tamaya mine. It is just that the local transportation is too inconvenient, and the desperate is also a lot of people, and the local government has been dragging on. And Vito''s proposal is undoubtedly the heart of the local government and the fact that Vitus proposed to build a road between the Tamaya mine and the city, the local government is naturally strongly supported. For this result, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected color because this was already within his expectations. The agreement was decided that he could officially begin the cleanup of the Tamaya mine. Every time I go to South Africa, what makes Du Cheng depressed is not the ten-hour flight schedule but the troublesome transit thing. Du Cheng can only help but besides helplessness. This helplessness even gave Du Cheng the idea of ??wanting to buy a private jet. In fact, this idea Du Cheng has long had a private jet, then his trip will undoubtedly be much simpler and the price of his private jet is not even for him. But for this incomparable enthusiasm, Du Cheng can only choose to give up. The private jet is good but too obvious and it needs to be approved in the case of a private jet in the country. Even if it is a private jet, it can only be parked in the airport unless Du Cheng himself is also building an airport. These are not too difficult things, but it is the safety of private jets that makes Du Cheng dispel this idea. Or in fact, private jets have no security at all. If someone wants to move him, the private jet is undoubtedly the best target to get above the sky. Even if he has a means of passing through the sky, he can''t escape if he has anything to do. In comparison, those Air China planes are much safer. Every time they book a ticket, they will use the fake name to order. When they see it, they can temporarily modify it. Even Du Cheng is basically using the aircraft directly. Passports and documents can not be found even if they want to check. It is clear that the security of the latter is much higher. Of course, I want to return to Du Chengs heart, but I still have to turn around and then set foot on the trip to South Africa. Du Cheng was out at noon and waited for him to arrive in Cape Town when the time was already around 10 o''clock in the local time. He just got off the plane and went to the airport hall. Ah San is already waiting for him in the airport hall. Looking at the face of Du Cheng A San from the mouth of the airport passage, it was obviously a little more excited because he knew that the arrival of Du Cheng represented the beginning of the mission. The two did not say anything in the airport lobby but walked out of the airport lobby together and sat on a Hummer temporarily purchased in Cape Town. In the car, the three sides started the car and said to Du Cheng very easily: "The Du merchas mercenary organization we have fixed the guys when they are netted, what the cows are like now, one by one, almost like a grandson. "" However, Ah San said that it was easy but in fact he and Dagang also spent a lot of effort to get the mercenaries. After all, the other side is on the tip of the knife to eat and how to easily yield. "Well, now, do you arrange where they live?" Du Cheng knows that this kind of thing is hard to beat. If it is only a physical confrontation. A three can completely solve the more than one hundred mercenaries by one person and compare the firearms. If Dagang is a stranger in this respect, even Du Cheng is amazed at the ability of Dagang to play with guns. "I have found several old hotels and arranged them all in the hotels. I can act at any time." Ah Santon then said: "As for the brothers of the Tian group, they live in the same hotel with us. All the brothers have arrived." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Almost tomorrow, we will go to the Tamaya mine first to see if there is no problem, then you can act the day after tomorrow. "Du Ge, we will go to the Tamaya mine tomorrow?" Listening to Du Cheng said that when he was three, his eyes were bright. "Well, let''s go and see the specific situation. By the way, let''s take a look at the distribution of forces there and then arrange the action." These dunes have already arranged for him, but he will not be able to add more than one hundred mercenaries. On the top three, they can easily sweep the entire Tamaya mine. If that is the case, the local government has already begun to act, and it is possible that the forces above the Tamaya mine will be king. More than sixty forces, plus a dozen mercenary organizations, even if they send an army, I am afraid that they cannot be attacked. Therefore, Du Cheng will go to understand the situation above the Tamaya mine and the situation there is not clear. Of course he really acted before "Good Du Ge, I have been looking forward to it." A three laughed and lifted the car directly to the direction of the hotel. This time I came to South Africa, A3, they know that they are not here to enjoy, so the hotel they live in is not a luxury hotel but a small three-star hotel directly to them and a hundred brothers of the group. Of course, Ah San also prepared the room for Du Cheng. Because the time was already a little late, Du Cheng did not let Ah San inform the brothers of the group, but under the leadership of Ah San, he went directly to Ah San to prepare him. One suite. Dagang and the Queen were in the suite at the moment, but they only greeted Du Cheng and then went back to rest. With Du Chengs instructions, they chose to rest today. If they change to normal time, this time, their golden time will not come back to eleven or two. The next morning, Du Cheng and A3, as well as Dagang and the Queen, got up early and only got up at about five o''clock. The four people immediately sat in the direction of the Tamaia mine. . At the time of the implementation of the mission, Ah San went to the Tamaya mine, but at that time he was sitting directly on the helicopter instead of driving. However, at this moment, the appearance of A San is obviously familiar with the route to the porridge Maya mine. Obviously after he came to Cape Town, he and Dagang are probably the first to explore. The Hummer quickly left the city and after a period of high altitude, it was directly transferred to the rugged road of the rugged mountain road. Moreover, the general planing of the slopes was probably not good. And this "apparently is the reason why Ah San bought Hummer. Otherwise, according to his character, he must have bought a sports car. Du Cheng also saw some of Du Cheng, who seemed to be very familiar with Ah San, and asked directly to Ah San: "A3, have you ever been to that place?" Listening to Du Cheng asked A3 and Dagang and the Queen''s face was obviously not good enough to see and even some embarrassment. And A San is asking for Du Chengyu with a bitter face: "Can Du Cheng not say this?" Seeing that A San is like this, Du Cheng is a little more curious and said directly: "No." A three refers to the direct statement of Dagang: "Dagang, the road here is not very good." Obviously Ah San is looking for an excuse. Dagang also wanted to push things to the Queen. After just glanced at the Queen, he had to say: "The next day we came here, we planned to go to the Tamaya mine to see it first. But at the time, all three of us estimated the mistake. There was no oil in the middle of the road, and then I gave up halfway back and later I didnt go because of the mercenary. Listening to Dagangs face, Du Chengs face couldnt help but smile a little more. Its no wonder that As experience will make such a low-level mistake. But for those who first went to the Tamaya mine, this is probably a normal thing. Basically, the better performance itself is the oil tiger. The large planer like the Hummer is the oil tiger among the oil tigers. In addition, the fuel consumption of the roads that are nearly rugged and very difficult to open on the nearly 100-mile road to the Tamaya mine is naturally even more amazing. I want to understand this here, I understand why the steel will be placed in the back box when it is out in the morning. It is naturally prepared in advance. If it is halfway before it is oiled, then Its getting bigger. However, this section of the mountain is indeed very difficult to open. Even if Hummer''s off-road performance is very good, but all the way is bumped over, even Du Cheng feels a bit boring. And A San''s words are more directly taking turns to open this kind of mountain road unless it is a habit, otherwise it is difficult to adapt even if the car skills are good. And Du Cheng, along the way, they also saw a lot of vehicles. These vehicles basically have only two kinds of them. They are the same as the Hummers they are sitting on. Among them, the Wrangler and the Jeep are mostly excellent in off-road performance. Planing. Another is that small trucks and trucks are difficult to pass on these mountain roads, so the small trucks become the only communication tool for transporting ore. However, these small trucks transport water in addition to transporting ore. The Tamaya mine is a source of water that has no water source and must be transported from within the city. Imagine that life in that place is also very strong. Ten thousand And so close to a hundred miles, Du Cheng said that it took more than three hours to arrive. Tumaya Mine Du Cheng did not see with his own eyes what he saw was only those satellite images. What I saw with my eyes was completely different from what I saw on the satellite image. The area of ??the Tamaya mine is very large, surrounded by bare stone mountains or lime-scarred mountains. It looks like a very desolate feeling. Green plants are rarely wondering if there is no water source. www.novelhall.com~ The Maya mines are like the basins in these mountains. They are surrounded by the stone mountains and the lime-soil mountains. Du Cheng did not see the large and small mines first, but saw the pieces. The tent also has a wooden building. The house built with cement reinforcement. There are only a dozen or so buildings in the entire Tamaia mine, but it is just like a villa in the background of the awnings and wooden buildings. These are actually nothing. Because Du Cheng, they have long known that the conditions here are very strong. What really makes them face each other is the burst of gunshots that come from far away, or even the explosion of grenades or rocket launchers. sound. It can be imagined that this Tamaya is more than a general chaos but very very chaotic and can even be described as **** on earth. The third is sent today and will continue tomorrow. Basically, I will keep the three chapters of the daily update from now on. I will not explain or preview the beginning of each chapter from tomorrow. v4 Chapter 756： Sinful land The Tamaya mine is almost daily. Initially the government escaped police officers were stationed here but the police officers only ran away after a month and several still died here. Ah San did not drive into the Tamaia mine and found an open space outside. After he got off the bus, he told Du Cheng about his knowledge of the Tamaya mine. Although Dagang did not go to the Tamaya mine, however. This does not prevent him from commenting on Ah Sans remarks: This place is really not a place for people to live. Its all about the neuropathy that doesnt know what its like to die. Ah San seems to think of what suddenly looked at the Queen and then sneered: "To the Queen, do you want to wait here, we heard that women going to there will be more dangerous, especially like you are beautiful and irritating Woman." A three-detailed, very close-knit queen is not only beautiful but also very irritating. Because of the hot weather, the Queens body is just wearing a pink shirt with a waist and a tight skirt. The round and tight legs are perfect to show. Its just that the Queens dress is afraid that anyone who sees her will endure. Live a few more eyes. The Queen did not care at all, but smiled and said: "Is it? I want to see if their movements are fast or my whip is fast. "The man here has at least two guns. If you have another one, I am afraid that it will be much faster than your whip." . A Sancha said that his meaning is obvious. Although the meaning of jokes is mostly, it reminds the Queen that everything should be taken care of. The Queen did not care at all but said: "Reassure that there is Du Ge in me, is it not Duo?" Talking about the Queen is turning her attention to Du Cheng, apparently she is waiting for Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng just smiled and did not say anything but walked directly into the mine. Seeing Du Chengs action queen is obviously already aware of the answer. After a smug look at Ah San, he followed Du Chengs back. Ah San is actually only joking with the Queen. If this little thing is going to happen, then they have been mixed for so many years. As the gun is getting closer and closer to the mine, the original gunshots are fierce. It seems that after entering the explosion with the last bomb, everything is calm and only occasionally will be scattered. Two gunshots. The same as more and more people from the inside of the mine are also appearing in front of Du Cheng and his party. This Tamaya mine is definitely a mixed place. It is concentrated in the dozens of countries around the world and the blacks are the most. As Du Cheng thought, the Tamaya mine can indeed use the **** of the human world to describe the three people. When they enter the outer periphery of the mine, they can see some of the guards that have not come and been processed on the ground. Death like this place is the most frequent thing. For example, whoever gets a rich source of minerals or who has dug a precious ore will naturally cause life and death to lose and lose more than just lose the ore and lose life. . can Even if their bodies are not handled by anyone, they will generally become a wild dog. In addition, the roadside can also see some women who can be used to describe the makeup. These women are mostly women in their thirties or forties. They are special workers here. If you just drop a little money, you can play it for a day. It can be said that this is a place of darkness and sin. Undoubtedly, the appearance of Du Cheng and his party quickly caused these Tamaya mines. "Indigenous people. The attention of the people who are Du Hancheng''s yellow-faced people in the Tamaya mine is obviously a bad face." And as the three-year-old Queen said, the success of the Queen has attracted everyone''s attention. The beautiful face and **** dress are definitely a very strong temptation for the indigenous people of the womens scary Tamaya mine. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng will know that this trip to the Tamaya mine will definitely not be easy. A three is laughing at the Queen and said to the Queen: "His Royal Highness, you see that in your eyes, you are the light body. Wherever you go, it will attract the attention of all of them." "That is the unparalleled charm of this Queen." Although the Queen hated those naked eyes, she was not in the face of Ah San and weakened the momentum but was very proud of it. "Is it true that the Queen of the Queen seems to be coming to you for trouble." Ah San smiled and responded with a finger and turned his fingers away. The suffocating temperament of the two blacks, the blacks and the six blacks, are all very tall and strong, and they have a weapon-led one on their hands. The blacks took the assault pistol and the other two were holding the sand eagle and a coffee-style combo rifle owned by the South African military. The eyes of the three black men all fell on the Queen''s body. The naked eyes did not hide at all. Watching the three black men come over Du Cheng and the group also stopped. Du Cheng just looked at the three black people in a faint look. There is no change at all between the look. This time he came to the Tamaya mine. He is not simply looking at more Du Cheng and wants to see the strength of this Tamaya mine. The three blacks quickly walked to the front of Du Cheng and his three people. The three men simply blocked Du Cheng from the other blacks who led the other. They even raised their guns directly at Du Cheng. The middle-aged black man who took the lead showed a yellow tooth and said to Du Cheng and his party: "Dear outsiders welcome you to stand in the world of sin and do not move and hand over the money to the woman. I will guarantee You are safe in the Tamaya mine, or you have only one in your misery." Is that like those guys? The two black men who fell behind him in the middle-aged black voice network immediately shot a few shots on the sky with a gun. It seems that as long as Du Cheng does not agree, the weapons in their hands will be used directly to "receive. Du Cheng. It is. The middle-aged black man said that the English Du Cheng and his party can listen to it clearly. Listening to the middle-aged black man, Ah San and Dagang both looked at the Queen with a smile on their faces, and even Du Chengs face showed a bit of smile. This Tamaya mine is not a sinful place. Even the guns and robs are so direct and straightforward. Du Cheng looked at the moment and at least four or fifty eyes fell on them at the moment. Among them, there are not many who are eager to try. Du Cheng was like, as if he had not seen anything, he smiled and asked the middle-aged black man: "If I say no?" "Let me die." The middle-aged black mans eyes were cold and he did not directly pick up the assault pistol in his hand. When he aimed at Du Chengs shackles, he also buckled the trigger in his hand. The movement of the middle-aged black man was quick but some pity that his movement stopped when his finger touched the trigger of the Peifeng pistol. Because a **** blood hole has appeared between his forehead, the horrible wound has taken his life in less than a second. Its not Du Chengs shot but Dagangs because of this kind of small goods, he doesnt need him to do anything. Seeing that his accomplices were killed, the other two blacks also quickly made a rumor. Its just a pity that their degree is too weak and too weak in front of Ah San and the Queen. They havent shot yet. Ah San and the Queen have already acted first. Ah San is a master of playing knives. Over the years, his skill in playing knives has improved with his own strength and Du Chengs guidance. It can be said that the progress of progress is very very pleasant. So when the black man opposite him plans to start, Ah San The movement of a slender flying knife in the hand is like a thunder, which hits the wrist of the other side. Although A Sans flying knife could not directly cut the black wrist, the sharp blade left a **** slender wound between the back of the opponents hand and the wrist. The pistol in the right hand is directly dropped to the ground. Without the weapon, the black man was in a position to be vulnerable in front of Ah San. Ah San did not give the other party any use of a flash bomb or a bomb. The whole person was like a sharp arrow from the string while hitting the sand eagle in the right hand. To the other party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one to keep a hand, A Sanyi, a strong punch, directly hit the other''s temple. Its just that the black man has been directly soft down to the ground under the powerful power of Ah Sans fist and its the key to the enemys vitality. And when A3 solved the black man, the queen also solved the black man holding the rifle opposite her. Compared to A San, the Queen''s movements are much simpler. A whip that didn''t know where to appear directly flew the black rifle in the black hand. There was no chance to shoot at the other side and there was no weapon. The black man was weak in front of the queen like an ant. . First more Ten thousand v4 Chapter 757： Strong depth From the beginning to the end. It''s just less than ten seconds but. The three blacks who were supposed to be the wolves were the three dead bodies. And Du Cheng, who seems to be a lamb, can be slaughtered, but it is a shocking strength. This dramatic scene. Let the four surrounding Tamayas who had already put their ideas on Du Chengs group of people, the aborigines have some sluggishness and even fear. Also because of this scene, those who originally wanted to play Du Cheng''s idea obviously began to look at their own strength. Some people have retired some people but want to try again. According to what Dagang said, the ones who lived here were those who were too long to be sick. When Du Cheng and his party solved the three black people, there were people in the distance who were far away from Du Cheng. I got a pistol or a rifle and a submachine gun in my hand. A total of four people have two together and two are in different positions. When they think that Du Cheng and his party are strong but have a distance of nearly 100 meters, they do not believe that Du Cheng and his party can threaten them. It''s just a pity that their ideas are correct, but their approach is wrong. Almost at the same time, the four people on the head and the heart of the heart had a blood hole out of the four people who wanted to attack. Soon it became four dead bodies. Know the million This time, Du Cheng and Da Gang were the ones. However, Dagang only solved one of them. Although he also showed the four people, but in his hand, he can only solve the two at the same time. In comparison, Du Chengs hand is faster than he is on many big steels. The pistol, which had not had any stopping power after the modification, almost shot three bullets at the same time. The other three are basically equal to the same time he died under his gun. This sudden scene made those "indigenous peoples stunned again." Du Cheng''s powerful skills and the incomparably precise shots made them feel the shock and let their unrestrained hearts directly resist the resistance. Although they are not afraid of death. But this does not mean that they want to find death for them. They even want to look like a viper to look for opportunities to bite on Du Chengs party. "Dagang, you still want Duo to know the gap now than the test shots now?" Ah San did not care about the "indigenous people" of the Tamaya mine. Instead, he directly made a fuss about Dagang. Looking at Du Chengs amazing hand, Dagangs face was also a bit more sly smile. Laughing: "Hey, I didn''t say that now I can wait for Du Ge to take the gun after I wait for Du Ge." A three is a merciless reprimand: "Then you still don''t wait. I see that waiting for you to enter the coffin is not fulfilled." "I Dagang wants to say. But I can''t speak. Because Ah San said that there is no mistake, Du Jincheng is stronger than him and younger than him. That is to say, he has no chance in his life. However, there is no disappointment or loss of color for this steel because of this result and answer. He actually thought of it long ago. Dont just say that the other is just Du Chengs almost three shots in an instant, and its all so accurate. Hes steel cant do it. Its not impossible to do it now. . Du Cheng completely ignored the conversation between Ah San and Dagang. After replenishing the bullets of the pistol, he pointed directly at the inside of the mine and said to A San: "Okay, let''s go. There are more exciting things waiting for us. "Knowing Duo A three of them responded very simply and then walked straight into the interior of the mine with Du Cheng. Ah San said that if he and Du Cheng are still in the big steel trio, even if he walks inside the entire mine, I am afraid that there will be no trouble. But with the Queen in it, everything is different. This way, Du Cheng, a group of people who have not yet reached halfway, has already encountered dozens of "indigenous people''s interceptions." These interceptors are becoming more and more powerful with Du Cheng''s in-depth scale and strength. Even later, even the rocket launcher was used. Fortunately, as Du Cheng expected, there are too many forces within the mine, and these forces are almost always incompatible. Every time they shoot, there is only one force and the rest chooses to watch. Take advantage of the benefits of fishing. Its just a pity that this situation. It is a good opportunity for Du Cheng and his party. Du Cheng is the most responsible for the reunion of this force. If the current forces will join the year, they will leave with A3 and they will be able to go deeper if they dont join together. Because as long as they don''t join hands, they can''t have any influence on Du Cheng and his party with a single force. The same Du Cheng''s in-depth people. It also caused the "indigenous people" of the Tamaya mine. This way to Ducheng is like a **** of death. The harvesters are constantly harvesting the lives of the interceptors. At least they will lie down at the end of the dead. The more dead the dead, the more they will be surprised, and the most accurate shots are Du Chengs fearful precision. Especially when Du Cheng solved the last batch of interceptors, Du Cheng shot a shot directly inside the rocket launcher and directly detonated the inside of the shell. This made the "indigenous people take a breath of air." However, Du Cheng did not go deep into it. The reason is very simple, because the bullets they brought are almost exhausted, and at least they have harvested nearly 50 personal lives. Ah San and Dagang and the Queen are not as good as Du Cheng. But adding up is also an amazing number. So after entering about half of the itinerary, Du Cheng and his party decided to retire. And left the Tamaya mine. In the case of the use of light, if they go deeper, I am afraid that it is no different from finding death. Although the dead people also have a variety of weapons, but the weapons they use are all modified, because they will be so forcibly converted into ordinary weapons. That situation may be completely different. "The forces in the Duma Tamaia mine are like this. This is the case when I came with the iron brothers. We cleared a force but the rest of the forces did not leave us to leave us. Instead, Waiting for us to leave, we will quickly divide the territory of that power. In the car, Ah San once again told Du Cheng about what he knew. "Ok Du Cheng gently nodded. This time he went to the Tamaya mine to prove this. As long as they don''t unite and don''t unite, then the liquidation work is much simpler. If you join hands, then the liquidation work. It will definitely be several times more difficult. Thought for a moment. Du Cheng said directly to Ah San: "After the return of Ah San, you will call the heads of those mercenaries. Let''s discuss it. If nothing unexpected. Let''s act tomorrow. "Good duco A three-and-a-half should have quietly responded and then drove the car intently. Du Cheng was out in the morning and waiting to return from the Tamaya mine when the time was already dusk. After returning to the hotel, Du Cheng and Ah San simply settled the dinner and then went back to their respective rooms to rest. After all, this trip to the mine Maya mine is not easy. After the exhaustion of the car dealership, their spirit has always been in a high concentration in the mine. This high concentration is a great relaxation of the spiritual consumption at this moment. I will feel a strong fatigue. After all, it is a very dangerous place. As long as there is a slight distraction, there will be a bullet from the dark to kill their lives. In this case, in addition to Du Cheng, who has strong dynamic vision. A three of them feel that they can''t afford it. Du Cheng has the help of dynamic vision ~www.novelhall.com~ It is a lot easier. The powerful dynamic vision can even allow Du Cheng to see the degree of sniper bullets. In this case, those bullets will not constitute a big deal for Du Cheng. Compared with Ah San, he will naturally be much easier. If it is not because of the secret protection of A San. He can be more relaxed. The four have been resting until around 9 pm. Ah San directly contacted the leaders of the mercenary organizations by telephone. And let the other party come to the hotel to discuss tomorrow''s actions. During these few hours, Du Cheng did not take a break, but printed the type of the Tamaya mine through a computer and analyzed and studied it. Those mercenary organizations took his money to sell their lives, but Du Cheng even wanted to win the Tamaya mine at the greatest cost. Rather than relying on death and injury to find the result of victory. Second more. Is off. v4 Chapter 758： Guiding civil war A Du Cheng invited a 10-year-old mercenary organization. These mercenary organizations are all introduced by Ye Hu. The elites in the mercenary organization that dare to take risks are all very rich in combat experience. It is the kind of good hand that often goes into the realm of life. In the conference room provided by the hotel, Du Cheng saw the leaders of these mercenary organizations. These leaders are the captains of the various mercenary organizations and not the heads of the mercenary groups they belong to. But the strength of each leader is almost the top of the mercenary organization. As Ah San said, he has already shaken the heads of these mercenary organizations. After entering the conference room, the heads of these mercenary organizations seem to look different but each looks at each other. Three of them have some awe in their eyes. In the mercenary industry, the strong players are all respected. In their eyes, they are the strongest among the strong. Du Cheng did not let Ah San introduce his meaning because this time the contact Du Cheng was only in contact on the phone. So those leaders have never seen Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng directly handed this plan to A San to implement. This kind of little thing is naturally nothing for Ah San. What he used to do most often in the Guard Bureau is this kind of thing. Du Cheng has already made a good profit and arrangement. He only needs to follow the plan and arrangement of Du Cheng. "Hire captain, do you have a good time bomber?" Ah San first took the map of the Tamaya mine and basically put some positions on the power to wait for all the pictures to be finished. Then he asked the middle-aged mercenary sitting at the front. Road. He is not asking just one person but asking all. "I have two under my hand. The middle-aged mercenary named Shirley was very simple and should be used as a mercenary to install a time bomb. It is a common practice. He is also a good player. However, he is less proficient in this lesson. After the answer from Shire, the other leaders also reported that the number of their team''s best players is roughly the same, and there are about twenty-three. After getting the answer, Ah San looked at Du Cheng and saw Du Cheng gently nodded. He then went straight to say: "The power of the Tamaya mine is very much. I think you should all know that if the front is forced to break through, we will account for it. Not much cheaper, and by the time you can survive, there will be no more than twenty of them." The seriousness of the three lectures is what he said is the fact. However, if one is not good, I am afraid that more than one hundred mercenaries may be directly killed. This is a hypothesis that people are at risk. If they are at the end of life and death, even if they are deadly enemies, they will choose to join forces temporarily. If that is the case, then they will have only one result, which is to pay an absolutely heavy price. This point Du Cheng has long thought of what he needs to do to avoid this. Listening to Ah San said that the leaders are all dignified. They are all coming out of life and death facing a sinful place in the mercenary world. They certainly understand the difficulty and danger of forcible breakthrough. Or if this time the action A3 they do not have a good plan, then they themselves will probably draw one. planned. After all, its not a first-time gimmick. If you dont want to make money, you have to pay for it. Even if you have money, you need to have a life-saving task. This task is a failure for them if the teams casualties are more than half. Fortunately, Du Chengs treatment for them is very good, no matter whether it succeeds or fails. Du Cheng will not treat them badly. can But even if they listened to Ah San, they are obviously more serious. What Ah San wants is that after this effect, he went on to say: "The forces in the Tamaya mine are a little bit good for us. That is not the only ones except the few alliances. As long as they can provoke their civil war, then we can successfully capture the Tamaya mine with the least cost." Its said that Ahs face here also has a bit of smile. The people in the hearts of Shire are all in the heart of the old rivers and lakes. Ah San said so dangerous. How can they not understand what Ah San wants to do. Sitting in front of Shire is directly asking A3: "A three means you let our men sneak into the Tamaya mine to install bombs for blasting?" "Yes." Du Cheng responded very simply and then picked up a map and said: "The forces indicated above are arranged by you. Let''s start at 12 o''clock in the evening. I hope that everything will be ready by 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. There are a total of fifty or so forces on this, which is equal to the number of mercenaries who install time bombs. It is not impossible for people to be responsible for two if everything goes well. At that time, as long as these explosives are scheduled to take turns to explode, it is very easy to cause civil war. Especially that one. When many people are not awake, even if they wake up, they are in a state of somewhat vagueness. In this state, people''s ability to understand is quite limited, and it is more beneficial to the planning. Shirei is obviously very satisfied with the Arashi arrangement and agrees very much. However, when looking at the blank part of the picture in the second half of the picture, Shirley was somewhat puzzled and asked A3: "A3. What about the forces behind this?" Ah San obviously knows that Shirley will have this question very simply: "You don''t need to worry about the forces behind this. You will install the bombs by my people. You only need to be responsible for the front." Those forces will be fine. This kind of installation of time bombs is naturally very simple for them. The next dozen or so forces behind the alliance will be resolved by several of his alliances, including Ash, Steel, Queen and Du Cheng. "There is no problem." Ah San said so that they would not have any opinions. The matter said that A3 finally said: "I have already let the Caba Jiang Tamaya mine have a similar time for the bomb. If there is no such thing as "Lian Gang, I think we should be able to start the arrangement." The aspect of this bomb is that Duitus action from Vito, which was taken from the local military by Vito, is also a very quick call. This time it hangs in less than an hour. Vitto has already communicated with the military. Shirley looked at each other and then nodded one by one for this plan. They are already very satisfied. If the plan can be successful, then their cooperation can completely reduce the casualties to the maximum. Under such circumstances, they naturally do not have any opinions. The black wind is high, this is a very dark night, and the color is not seen at all. The preparation for the capture of the Tamaya mine between the nights is gradually unfolding. In the rear of the mine, four people cut into the ghosts, and through the help of the night, they kept deep in the dark. These four people are naturally Du Cheng and A San. can In addition to the Queen, Du Chengong''s body is carrying a large box with all the time bombs. Dagang also carried two "one big one, the big one is his own and small. It is the queen." At this time, it was already around 4 o''clock in the morning. They had a 12-point out because the relationship between the black and the moon took almost four hours. This came to the far side of the mine and stopped the car to a ravine. After getting inside, get off and walk towards the mine. Of course, this time I came here not only to rule out the people of their mercenary organizations, but also to follow the actions of the mercenary organizations after they began to act. In the end, the rest of the mercenary organization and the members of the Jinghuangtian group stopped their cars farther and surrounded the Tamaya mine through the moonlight. Its a bit difficult to dug them in the daytime, but its a lot easier to dub their potential at night. At this time, when the sleep was deep, the entire Tamaia mine was undoubtedly very quiet except for the garrisoners of the forces. Under the cover of the night, it is naturally much easier to reinforce their degree and skill. It took less than ten minutes for a group of four people to cross the place that was visited during the day. Then the four masters began to separate their actions. Time passed quietly and the moon, which was hidden behind the heavy layers, began to tilt toward one side. After more than an hour, I was divided into four aspects. Du Cheng, they once again gathered in separate places. The four people did not say anything but the exchange of eyes and gestures and then quickly dive outside the mine. go back. In a small valley outside the mine, Shire and all the members of the mercenary group and the 100 elite members of the entire group were ambushed. "Hirren captain, are your people coming back?" When I came to the valley, Ah San asked Shiri the first time. Shirley answered very simply: "All of the 51 places have come back, except for the failure of installation in five places. All the other forces have been installed." Du Cheng, although they are sneaked in, but the distance is too far away. The time they spend going back is better than the time they are under their hands. Listening to Shires answer, Ah San did not immediately say anything but turned his attention to Du Cheng. "There should be no problem if there are only five. Let everyone prepare for it. Start at five o''clock on time." Those who said that Ah San and Shire were in English and Du Cheng and Ah San said that they were Mandarin. In fact, Du Chengxin already knew that the people of Xirui could not finish it all. After all, I hope that those who do not have him and Ah Sans skills and this action can not cause any movement, so as long as they are If you want to escape immediately, it is quite normal to have five forces not installed. And when the civil war is motivated, those forces will not be spared. "Ok." After receiving Du Chengs answer, Ah San nodded directly and then conveyed the meaning of Du Cheng directly to Xi Rui. a bomb The bombardment of an explosive rang in the quiet Tamaia mine. The time bomb, which is not very powerful, is still dyed with a red hair in the black lacquered night. The bombing of the explosives suddenly brought the "Aboriginal people" who were sleeping. They awakened from the sweet sleep and rang when they had not come and reacted, and the bombing of a dynamite. The explosion sites of these two explosives are very attention-grabbing and are still a face-to-face force~www.novelhall.com~ Its natural that the first two gunshots rang and the two unresolved forces suddenly fell into the trap. In the fierce battle. It''s just a beginning. Immediately afterwards, one of the forces from them also gave birth to an explosion. The two sides of the battle suddenly became a three-party battle. And this war is still raging in the net and wake up with these "indigenous people. Most of them are life-threatening. The civil war will only increase with the explosion of the explosion, and there will be no one." I will calm down and think about something. Even if there is an increasingly fierce situation in this kind of civil war, it will not play any role at all. And on a small hill not far from the mine, Du Cheng and A San are holding a lot of remote control in control and the entire Tamaya mine is under the detonation of Du Cheng. The worst civil war. This civil war will never have any winners. Because I am afraid that few people will think that waiting for them after this civil war will be an absolutely deadly strong removal plan. v4 Chapter 759： deal with The icy bullets and the blasting bombs kept taking away the lives of the indigenous peoples of the Tamaya mines. The entire civil war lasted nearly an hour. Under the powerful firepower of the civil war, the "indigenous people." The number of deaths can be said to be constantly improving. Du Cheng, a group of people in the distant hills, just looked at him faintly. For this scene, they have nothing to bear and they will not be soft. Because almost all of the "indigenous peoples" of this Tamaya mine have at least a few lives on their bodies, and the leaders of those forces are full of blood. It can be said that all the "indigenous peoples inside" are all types of death. While waiting for the civil war to almost stop, the mercenary array consisting of Shires ten mercenary organizations officially drove straight. The forces that were devastated by the civil war and faced with the formation of more than one hundred mercenaries simply did not have a little resistance. The mercenaries all followed the sweeping posture. Of course, this has nothing to do with the land type of the Tamaya mine. In addition, most of the houses here are tents and wooden buildings. There is no defense against the mercenary organization. It can be said that the unsuccessful success of the implementation of the entire plan seven, they have not even figured out how to guard them at the exit of the mine. It is only responsible for clearing those who want to escape the mine. After more than two hours, the entire cleanup work gradually entered the end of the entire Tamaya mine and can be described as corpses. The team of the ten mercenary organizations also completed the final model sweep within the entire mine, except for them, they could not find half a living person. Of course, those mercenary organizations are not all dead and wounded. In the wars of these few hours, the ten mercenary organizations that originally combined more than 100 people were only eighty. More than a dozen of serious injuries have killed more than twenty. Ten thousand However, the results are brilliant compared to this record. After completing the cleaning work at the Tamaya mine, Du Cheng did not stay in Cape Town but just took a break at dusk that afternoon. He left Cape Town by plane. When Du Cheng left, Dong Cheng went out from Taiyuan to Cape Town. The next plan, Du Cheng, will be handed over directly to Dongcheng for consultations with the government and the establishment of mining companies. Ah San is stationed at the Tamaya mine. As for the handling of those bodies, the government will arrange for the cremation directly. It can be said that the following things are basically not what he has to do. At present, the establishment of mining public search and the construction of roads will be the top priority as long as the roads are completed. The government will also officially send police officers to station the Tamaya mine. By the time they are three, they can leave. Dongcheng''s ability to work Du Fu is still very trusting. Dong Cheng and A San, they can completely ignore the Tamaia mine in Du Cheng, and can put all their energy back into China. As for Taiyuan, things can only be managed by Guo Yilai. Fortunately, in Taiyuan, Du Cheng will get all the joints open, and basically there will be no problems. In addition, if the Iron Army is in the original situation, Du Cheng can completely inform the Iron Army to help. On the plane to the capital, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat in the first class in front and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua were sitting behind. After returning to the city, Du Cheng just took a rest for one night. Then I went out to Beijing with Gu Sixin. When Du Cheng came back, Cheng Jias family just went to Wuyishan to play. Du Cheng was not enough time, and finally did not go to visit Cheng Hao''s grandmother anyway. Anyway, after she returned to Beijing, there was time to visit. "Do you really want to buy a house in Beijing?" Gu Sixin in the cabin looked at a music magazine and talked with Du Cheng. When talking about the house, Gu Sixin looked at Du Chengs eyes and there were some obvious differences. How could she not know that Du Chengs intention was just to leave without saying it. Du Cheng naturally saw the strangeness in Gu Sixin''s eyes. This reminded him of the extreme depression in the "fantasy" of Gu Sixin. But on the surface, he said very seriously: "Of course, I have already let my friends help me to look at the capital. We will go and see it. Just these days you are free. We have solved the problem of the house first." The house Du Cheng did find him. He asked Zhang Quan to help him inquire about the efficiency of Zhang Quan. He was very high. He quickly helped Du Cheng to select several houses and only need to go to Beijing to go there. "okay then." Gu Sixin nodded slightly and then said: "Du Cheng and our house are not as good as we have to take the aunt to the capital to live some time. How do you see it." Looking at Gu Xixins well-behaved Du Duxins heart and said: Its still asking me that Ive told my mom that she will come over after our house is ready. Gu Sixin thought about it and then said: "This way. When I let my sisters come to live for some time, it will be a lot of fun." Gu Jiayi''s arrival of Du Cheng naturally will not mind. Some don''t care to say: "If you are the hostess of the house anyway, you can arrange it." Listening to Du Cheng talking about the mistress''s three words. Gu Sixin''s pretty face suddenly flew a few smudges and was particularly attractive. Then her gaze turned to the white clouds outside the window. "Is it time to say it?" Gu Sixins heart secretly said that she had a hunch that this time she went to Beijing and she would really become a Du Cheng woman. But in the meantime, the mindset in mind is that it needs to be solved first. Just Gu Sixin is a little scared. Because she didn''t know that she would bring those things forward. The result will become what it is, which is why she has never said it. "I still don''t say it. . Whenever I think about Gu Sixin''s heart, I will begin to hesitate again. In the hesitation of Gu Sixin, the plane did not know when it was stopped at the international airport in Beijing. After waiting for the bus to go, the four people took the Audi who was in the capital and left. Du Cheng did not go to the house immediately, but first found a hotel to set up a suite to put Gu Sixin in their place and his own words was to drive to a research base. Du Chengs purpose of going to the base is very simple. He just arranged for him to make a good plan in advance. Because in the next few days, he probably didnt have time to go to the base. At least the time before the house was fixed, his time was very scarce. . When Du Cheng left the base, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. After Du Chenghui''s hotel took Gu Sixin out, the two men began to search directly according to the house information provided by Zhang Quan. Peng Quans house for Du Cheng is near the city. There are four places. There are two places in the high-end living area. They are all types of villas. Gu Sixin''s identity is different, and her creation requires a quiet silence. Therefore, Du Cheng directly excluded the houses in the two high-end living areas and the villas became a good choice for them. After all, the villa''s quiet aspect is definitely not a problem, and the security of the villa area will be much better. If there are few people, there is no need to worry that Gu Sixin''s trip will be recognized. The villas selected by Peng Quan and Du Cheng are all kind of high-end villas and are all newly opened. One is near Fengtai District and the other is near Xiangshan. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin first went to the villa area near Fengtai District. stone Xiangshans words are close to the Ye family. Some Du Cheng is a ghost in the heart, so it is natural to avoid the place first. The villa style in the villa area of ??Fengtai District is also very good. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are very satisfied. It is a pity that the villas here are all vacant types. If you want to stay, you need to decorate them~www.novelhall. Com~ Such a decoration, if there is no half a month to a month, there is definitely no way to complete Du Cheng and Gu Sixin do not have so much time to wait. Therefore, in desperation, Du Cheng had to target the villa area of ??Xiangshan. What makes Du Cheng speechless is that the villa area is not very far from Yejia Villa. Because the villa area is just behind the living area where Susu lived, it doesnt take much time to walk to Yejia Villa. . Du Cheng did not choose unless he took the time to find another place, otherwise it would be his only choice. So after leaving from Fengtai District. Du Cheng directly carried Gu Sixin to the villa area of ??Xiangshan. However, if you live there, there is a good advantage. Gu Sixin can usually climb and climb the mountain. The inspiration between the beautiful scenery of Xiangshan will naturally be better than usual. The first is more. Is off. v4 Chapter 760： Self-knowledge Du Chen, who has been away from the wilderness area, can see the signboard of the heart of the wilderness area. Originally an old-fashioned villa area, it was only a long time ago, so it was rebuilt and relocated a few years ago and was positioned as a high-end villa area. The villas in this villa area are not much because the entire villa area is basically 70% of the area. All are green areas and a large artificial lake. The greening of the entire villa and the artificial lake and the environment are all set by the top design experts. It can be said that the environment of this Hexin villa area is absolutely first-class and looks at the whole country. They are all top notch. Because of this, in the case that a large area is greened, the villas in this villa area can be said to be less pitiful and less than twenty. And the villas inside are also out of the famous pens, both in appearance and in interior decoration. Almost every villa has its own characteristics. Imagine how amazing the price of this villa area would be in this situation. From the information of Peng Quan to Du Cheng, the smallest and cheapest villa in the Xinxin villa area has sold for 80 million yuan and the most expensive one has passed 300 million. Of course, this money is nothing for Du Cheng. Or it can be said that Beijing is also a half-house of Du Cheng. Du Cheng actually had the intention of resettling a residence in Beijing early, but he could let his mother also come to Beijing to live some time. So as long as the environment is good, even if you are more expensive, you will not feel distressed. Du Cheng stopped the car directly in the parking lot outside the Xinxin villa area and walked with Gu Sixin to the sales department just a dozen meters away from the front of the villa. "welcome." The two men went to the door of the sales department and there was a tall woman wearing a classical cheongsam who smiled and smiled at the two. The sales department is very good at the face-to-face company, the sales department of the Xinxin Villa District. Moreover, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin walked inside and there was a 30-year-old woman who walked toward the two. This is a small * woman''s fairly good type is a very beautiful type and the body is also very good. A slightly plump figure is very attractive under the beige tight-fitting female professional suit, especially the rounded calf wrapped in the flesh-colored stockings can stimulate the originality of many men. From the perspective of this little lady''s dress. If it is not the sales lady, it is the manager here. "Miss Mr. Hello, are you looking at the room?" The little lady went to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Then he smiled and asked the two people. Her smile is very professional and looks very warm, but her eyes are somewhat uncomfortable. The door of the sales department and the sides are made of glass. In the sales department, you can clearly see everything outside the parking lot. This is a study. Generally, people who come here to buy a house will basically not walk because the living area here is also a ten-minute journey. People in those living areas obviously can''t afford the house here. So the people who come here to buy a house are basically driving in. And this is the key to it. They are the sales lady, but they can see what kind of customers have the potential to buy, such as those who drive millions of luxury cars. At least the possession of weak wealth is a type of potential. For these customers, they will naturally recommend it. I dont even ask if Im looking at the room. And those who drive hundreds of thousands of ordinary cars and even a million or so ordinary BMW and Mercedes-Benz. They all belong to the type that has no potential and what they need to do is to let the other party know. After all, the villas here are very expensive. Some people even can''t afford to buy the smallest villa even if they are ten years old. Under this circumstance, the autonomy that Du Cheng opened was naturally adopted by those who had no potential. Moreover, the clothing worn by Du Cheng does not seem to be a clear card. Especially the shirt worn by Du Cheng is a kind of foreign trade brand that is not famous at all. Cheng Hao bought it for Du Cheng. Gu Sixin''s words are even simpler. She didn''t dress up. She just wore a set of ordinary casual clothes. It looks like youthful but can''t see anything rich. Combine these points. That little woman is naturally more certain of her thoughts. She is the manager of this place named Bai Wei. Usually words. Unless guests are at the VIP level. Otherwise she will not come out. Its just that some people who come to see the house today are some % Wan; the four sales ladies of the second passenger department''s side-guard class are accompanying the customer to see the house. After Zhou Cui Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came in, she could only come to the reception personally. After all, even if they know that the other party can''t afford it, they still need to do their duty as an image. Anyway, to deal with these customers, she has the experience that basically only need to lift the price of the villa, then you can scare the other party directly and do not need to spend much time. How can I not see the endlessness of Bai Weis eyes with Du Chengs eyesight. Du Cheng naturally will not be concerned about this. With his current state of mind, he will not care about these insignificant issues. Its just a very simple answer: I want to see if the house can go inside and see it? Gu Sixin took Du Cheng''s arm. She was naturally dressed in front of the outsider. The sun hat and sunglasses directly covered her touching face by two-thirds. No one can recognize her unless she is familiar with it. From the relationship between her and Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin obviously has a delicate mind that is completely inconsistent with the appearance. Therefore, she can naturally see that Bai Weis eyes are not the same. In this regard, Gu Sixin has some funny things. Du Chengkais car is indeed not a good car. And it''s not a brand name, but it doesn''t mean that Du Cheng will have no money. On the contrary, Du Chengs money is so large that she is not even clear. For this reason, she has not let Du Cheng make some contributions to charity. Du Cheng has never been jealous in this respect. The charitable foundation has a large-scale plan, Du Cheng will directly donate in the name of each company, and I am afraid that I can buy one or two villas here. Of course, she and Du Cheng are almost like this kind of thing. How can she say it? For her, what she wants to see more is the lightness of Du Chengs being looked down upon. This is not something that anyone can have, especially in Money has the power and status. Bai Wei didn''t know Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s thoughts. Du Cheng said that she wanted to see the villa. She just habitually asked Du Cheng: "How do you call him?" "The surname Du Mu Tudu." Du Cheng said very simply that he did not say anything. After asking Du Chengs surname, Bai Wei directly pointed to the villa model at the center of the hall and said to Du Cheng: Mr. Du, lets come here and look at the villa layout of Xins. Lets see if there is any Favorite." The villa model table is the epitome of the entire Xinxin villa area. What Bai Wei really means is not to let Du Cheng look at the models, but to look at the price of the gold medals in front of the horizontal type. This is the first level. People who don''t usually know the price here are watching the price. I will retreat from the difficulties of knowing. Bai Wei has positioned Du Cheng and Gu Sixin as such a kind of person. So she even went to the central model desk with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin without even taking the tea. Du Cheng did not say anything. Instead, go directly with Gu Sixin and walk towards the model platform. The model on the model table is the simulation of the entire Xinxin villa area and it is very delicate. Du Chengs previous understanding of the Hexin Villa area was learned from Zhang Quans information and some news on the Internet. At this moment, the real appearance from the model on this model stand should be more beautiful. While watching, Du Cheng also took a look at the price of those villas. The artificial lake is in the middle of the villa area and the design of the entire villa area is based on the artificial lake. The closer the villa is to the artificial lake, the higher the price. The only villa built on the shores of artificial lakes with separate piers and water lofts is marked with a price of up to 380 million yuan~www.novelhall.com~ This price is available throughout the country. They are all among the top. However, for Du Cheng, the price is only after Du Guan took a cursory look. Then he asked Gu Sixin: "Sixin, do you like that one?" "I like this Du Cheng. You said that if I put the piano on the water loft, I would feel particularly good." "Gu Sixin didn''t even think about it and pointed directly at the middle of the price of the 380 million villas in the middle of the question asked Du Cheng. And listening to Gu Sixin said that Bai Wei was a sneak peek at the obvious eyes. People are more self-aware. What she thinks is that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are obviously of the type that has no self-knowledge. Second more. Is off. v4 Chapter 761： First step The attic in the two claws is indeed a wonderful place. It can be imagined that if Gu Silian "played the piano on the lake, it is indeed a very good place." And here you can also enjoy the fun of fishing and even scrape the wooden boat to play on the water is a very good choice. This kind of life is even a little heart-felt. If you want to know that you want to have a lakeside villa like this in Beijing. It''s not a simple matter, especially in this location, it''s even more impossible. Of course, this artificial large lake is not just for this villa. The artificial big lake is half-moon type. There are two other villas in those two corners, but the geographical location is far from the one that Gu Sixin is interested in. Even though Gu Sixin liked Du Cheng, nature would not have any opinions and said directly: "Well, let''s go and have a look." "Ok." Gu Sixin gently nodded. Although the price of this 38 million is somewhat amazing, but she is very clear about Du Chengs net worth, she knows that Du Juns net worth is not enough for Du Cheng, otherwise she would not be so expensive. Its gone. Bai Wei made a decision on Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. More puzzled. Don''t I really look away? Her heart was inevitably a bit more doubtful, but she quickly denied it. Even if the real rich people come here to see the villa. I will also think about it carefully. It is not so easy to make decisions at all. Of course, there is one type of person who is the type of swollen face and fat. This kind of person will be loaded with very rich money on the surface, but after waiting to finish reading, he will run without a fart. Undoubtedly, Bai Wei has directly positioned Du Cheng and Gu Sixin as such people. This villa is the first villa in the Xinxin villa area called Shuiyue. So far there are only a few of the villas that are interesting to this villa. These people know her Bai Wei because each of them is almost a domestic rich. Du Chengs words, she not only face the rich man who is surnamed Du, but what she knows is that there is no such person as Du Cheng. There is also this villa is the most expensive villa in the Xinxin villa area. Even if you take the guests to see it, you need to be very careful. So Bai Wei asked directly to Du Cheng: "Do you want to see this villa?" "How come there is a problem or look at this villa. What conditions or identities do you need?" Du Cheng lazy to pay attention to this woman is just a question. If this kind of thing will determine what conditions and identity, if you decide it, I am afraid that the news of the Beijing city will burst out with a news about the dog-eyes in the villa area. Therefore, although Bai Weis heart is not good, she can only smile and say: No, Mr. Du, you are laughing. But now I have no one here, can you wait a moment. When my colleagues come back, I will take you there to see? Du Cheng did not have a strong person to answer very simple: "I don''t have ten minutes." After Du Jun, he and Gu Sixin went straight to the side of the sand. Listening to Du Cheng''s face, Bai Wei''s face was obviously stagnant. He was very dissatisfied and said: "He really thought he was a big boss for ten minutes. He thought he could make a profit in one minute?" However, dissatisfied with dissatisfaction, seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat down, she must also give two. After pouring tea, first of all, this is the face of the work, even if she is not satisfied with this situation. It is also impossible for the other party to wait. "Oh, this kind of person simply doesn''t deserve to drink any good tea. This ordinary Tieguanyin is fine." When brewing tea, Bai Wei directly dissipated on the tea leaves. The row of tea boxes is the same in appearance, but the price of the tea inside is a difference of 100,000. The tea used by different guests is naturally different. The reason why using the same style of the box is simply that you don''t want the guests to see the difference in level. In the case of extreme dissatisfaction in my heart. Bai Wei naturally used the cheapest tea to brew Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. This kind of careful thinking about Bai Wei is in the eyes, but he is lazy to care about what waits for Bai Wei to pass the tea after he just took a token and then placed it on the coffee table. Know the million Gu Sixin did drink a few mouthfuls. She waited for boring to drink. Bai Wei was looking for an excuse to leave. She did not want to accompany Du Cheng and Gu Sixin for ten minutes, but returned to the front desk to call her sales lady. Only those sales ladies are taking customers in the house. This viewing was originally a very time-consuming thing and the villa area was too big. Even if it was walking, it would take ten minutes to go back and forth. But waiting for her to finish the last call. However, some of them were stunned, and then they went straight to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. After waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du. My colleagues are accompanying customers to see the house. I may not be able to walk away. I will take you to see you." "it is good." Du Cheng naturally would not have any opinions. After a very simple response, he stood up with Gu Sixin and followed Bai Weis body and walked inside the villa area. Just the net into the villa area, the green scene is fully displayed in front of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. The beautiful scenery is enough to make people feel refreshed and the air here is invisibly scattered. A faint scent smells the feeling that the spirit is exceptionally clear. "Wow, this is what the scent is like a fragrant flower and some like the smell of orchids." Gu Sixin took a deep breath and then said something with amazement. "what!" It smelled a little more unexpected when I smelled the faint floral fragrance. He only knows the scent of this fragrance when he just smells it. Correctly speaking, this is a manual approach. The way of mixing floral fragrances with natural floral fragrances is very simple. "If there is a sun, then you can absorb the sun and stimulate yourself in the future. This mixed floral fragrance is very common, but now Du Cheng is See you for the first time. To this end, Du Cheng deliberately passed the Xiner to see the era of this mixed floral appearance. This mixed floral fragrance will be officially available after the fourth year of the AD. But now the technique of mixing flowers is four years earlier. It is only after seeing these Du Cheng that it is clear that the butterfly effect caused by him has already begun to spread widely. Because what he did is because of the emergence of Xiner, I am afraid that some things will appear in advance. This is one of the characteristics of our mixed villas. The floral technique is designed by the top Italian floral master, Mr. Weier. In China, we and Xin Villa District are the first villa areas to apply this technology. Listening to Gu Sixins statement, Bai Wei is somewhat proud to explain. Her explanation of this place that shows the differences in her villa area is completely out of professional response. After waiting for the explanation, Bai Weis explanation is somewhat redundant. However, she did not care too much about this matter but said to Du Cheng: I have forgotten to tell you Mr. Dus favorite villa water. Customers have been watching it on the moon. They are also interested in buying and are considering it. If they are sure to buy it, I am afraid I will not be able to bring you in." Bai Wei left something for a while before. I don''t know if this villa has been seen by customers who waited for her to call. Bai Wei also knows that the customer''s coming is a potential customer. And she chose to take Du Cheng and Gu Sixin in the past. Its all about trying to report the name of the customer and let Du Cheng and Gu Sixin know whats going on. Some people like to play swollen face and fat. But this kind of person''s heart is imaginary and will definitely be in the face of a real rich or powerful person. Therefore, Bai Wei believes that as long as she tells the head of the family, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin will definitely retreat. "Oh, who is it?" Know the million Du Cheng did not go to the phone of Bai Wei and the other party was farther away. Therefore, Du Cheng did not know what was said in Bai Weis phone. So he listened to Bai Weis mention of Du Cheng and asked her directly. This kind of thing pays attention to come and come. If the other party really buys it, he can''t do it. After all, he can''t threaten or force someone else to change to another because he likes the house. Of course, if it is someone who knows, then there may be a discussion. Gu Sixin is a bit nervous. She is very interested in the villa, if she is given in advance, then she will only be disappointed. Bai Wei is also worried that Du Cheng does not ask this. After listening to Du Cheng, she suddenly said that she was a few treasures: "The customer is Li Changji, the general manager of Changhe Pharmaceutical in Beijing. He is the man of our capital. It is said that his market value of Changhe Pharmaceutical has exceeded 15 billion." One and a half billion. This is almost impossible for many people to imagine astronomical numbers. The same is true for her Bai Wei, so she thinks that with Li Changji. The famous head can scare Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Just let Bai Wei feel a little depressed, listening to her introduction Du Cheng, but did not hear the general face without the slightest change, but said faintly: "Oh. Let us go and see if he really wants to buy it. Let''s talk about it." Listening to Du Chengs saying that Bai Weis heart can be said that the atmosphere is secretly said in his heart: Its really not that the Yellow Rivers heart is not dead, but the coffin does not shed tears. Now that you want to take it for yourself, you cant blame me. Of course, it is said that she did not show anything but went straight with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin toward the direction of the villa of Shuiyue Tianyi. The No. 1 villa can also be regarded as being in the middle of the entire villa area. After only a while, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin can see the No. 1 villa named Shuiyuetian. The decoration style of the Shuiyue Tianyi Villa is Du Chengs favorite classical style. Even if it has a look of an ancient temple, it is only a little bit. Overall, this Shuiyue Tianyi Villa is more integrated with the current diversified teeth than the pure classical style. For this style Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are very fond of them, but the eyes of the two are still more in the water attic. The construction of the water loft is so beautiful that it looks like a pavilion appears on the surface of the lake to form a beautiful picture. Just think of the time when this villa will be bought by others. Gu Sixins face is still inevitably a bit faintly lost, but she is not the kind of person who insists on what is more, and will not let Du Cheng fight for what he likes. Bai Wei along the way. Then I stopped talking, so the three people walked silently. Going over to the No. 1 villa. It seems that the distance of the three people is close to ten minutes. It came to the outside of the villa~www.novelhall.com~ Bai Wei stopped outside the villa door. To Du Cheng said: "Mr. Du. Please wait a moment for me to go ahead and see if I have set it down, I can''t take you in." "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng has no opinion. This is normal. If such a precious house is really booked. No one wants to let other strangers go in and see what. Bai Wei did not say much. Du Cheng answered her and she turned directly into the villa and went inside. Bai Wei did not let Du Chengji wait for five minutes or so. She was already out of the villa and apologized to Du Cheng. "Dr. Du is too embarrassed to pay for the purchase of this villa." So. I can''t take you in. I am really embarrassed." The third is more. Is off. v4 Chapter 762： transaction Bai Wei is very happy to sell this water moon villa. Not only did they complete a superb performance in this group, but they also allowed her to share a generous bonus with each sales lady. As a manager, she can get the big part of this bonus. Of course, Bai Wei is equally happy that she can also play Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, an annoying guest. Annoying trouble, Bai Wei also wants to be grateful to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. In her opinion, these two people can also be regarded as Fuxing. If this is the case, the most expensive villa in the whole Xinxin villa area will be sold. went. Its just that Bai Weis gratitude, but it didnt last for a few seconds, because when she thought that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin would retreat, Du Cheng suddenly said to her: White Manager, I Meet with General Li, you can help me with words, and I will say that Lin Zhongling wants to see him." "Do you know Li Zong?" Business parameter, Shiwei, I am a little gloomy. In the identity of Li, how can anyone know it. Moreover, Du Chengbaos is not his name, but someone elses. She knows that Du Cheng is surnamed Du, and the name that Du Cheng said is the name of Lin. However, Bai Wei always felt that the name seemed familiar, but forgot to hear it somewhere. Gu Sixin was also surprised to see Du Cheng. She was not surprised to know Du Jin, but because Du Cheng reported Lin Zhonglings name. Du Cheng did not explain anything, just repeated another sentence: "You can help me to talk to him." Although Bai Wei did not believe it, she did not dare to refuse. The customer was supreme. The thoughts in her heart could not be clearly expressed. Therefore, she just nodded slightly and then walked directly toward the villa. Go in. Inside the villa, a middle-aged man in his fifties is looking at the layout of the villa with a woman of forty years old, and in front of them, a sales lady is trying to introduce them to the villa. Everything within. Obviously, this middle-aged man is Li Changji and his wife. Li Changji''s face is square and square, but it seems to be a bit of a style. It seems that it is not like a super rich man. It is more like an official with a heavy hand. His reputation in Beijing is quite good. At least his surface skills are in place, there is no rumor. His wife''s name is Yang Xiaomei, and Li Changji has been coming through the storm. Although she has suffered some bitterness, she is now very expensive. However, she is no other woman. If she comes from bitterness, her character will be simple. On the contrary, she has more than a simple feeling. Her eyes are obviously more arrogant and her eyes are looking. It seems mild, but it gives a feeling that it is not very comfortable. After Bai Wei came in, he went straight to Li Changji''s face and then asked Li Changji very politely: "General Li, there is a customer outside who says it is your friend and wants to see you." "Oh, who is it?" Li Changji did not say anything too much, just asked Bai Wei. Bai Weis heart was awkward, but he still explained: His name is Du. However, he reported a name called Lin Zhongling and said that you know. Listening to Bai Weis statement, Li Changjis obvious glimpse. However, Yang Xiaomei next to him said something dissatisfied: "White manager, what is the name of the man in the end, how can he surname Du, will he be named Lin?" Bai Wei was awkward and said: "He is a surnamed Du, but he said that Li knew "Lin Zhongling" and asked me to say something to General Li." After that, Bai Wei said to Li Changji: "General Li, do you know him? If you don''t know, I will help you refuse." Li Changji hasn''t spoken yet, and Yang Xiaomei will help him directly: "Refused, my parents'' season is not something anyone can see." She is still somewhat clear about her husband''s friends. Among those friends, there is no surname Du, as for Lin Zhongling, there is no. However, for this name, Yang Xiaomei has a familiar feeling. Like Bai Wei, it seems to have been heard somewhere, but I can''t think of it for a while. Yang Xiaomei said so, Bai Wei naturally did not dare to stay, but just when she planned to turn and walk outside. Li Changji stopped her and asked her: "White manager, the person you are, where is it outside?" During the speech, Li Changjis face suddenly flashed a slight, somewhat excited look, and it was fleeting. Listening to Li Changji, Bai Weis face is obviously a bit puzzled. After Li Changji paused, when Bai Wei was about to talk, he said to Bai Wei, "You go and ask him to come in, I think, we should know." "Okay, Li, I will go." Li Changji said so, Bai Wei naturally would not refuse anything. After a sigh of relief, he walked directly outside the villa gate. "Long season, do you know him?" After waiting for Bai Wei to go out, Yang Xiaomei was somewhat puzzled and asked Li Changji. "You don''t know who Lin Zhongling is?" Li Changji did not answer anything positively, but instead asked Yang Xiaomei. When Li Changji spoke, his heart was somewhat helpless. His wife, who used to look like nothing, had no money. Can hold a house, and even help him to do business and manage the company. But after waiting for the money, the whole person seems to have changed personally. The companys affairs are no longer taken care of. Every day, I only know how to do beauty, buy famous brands to eat big meals, and then gather some rich womens friends to go to the club to play mahjong and gamble. Compared with the past, its completely different. "Lin Zhongling?" Listening to Li Changji mentioning this name, Yang Xiaomei suddenly fell into meditation. Just for a while, she couldn''t think of any results. "Lin Zhongling is the general manager of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, you should know?" Li Changji finally explained one sentence, and then he stopped saying more, because at this time, he has already seen Bai Wei to welcome Du Cheng and Gu Si lost. And next to him, Yang Xiaomei was like a general thought, and his face changed obviously. Obviously, she already knew what Zhongheng Pharmaceutical represented. In fact, Changhe Pharmaceutical has really made its mark, and the real progress of the take-off has started three years ago. Three years ago, although Changhe Pharmaceutical was still quite large, it was only a company with assets of more than one billion. In the past three years, the market value of Changhe Pharmaceutical was a hard increase. More than double. Although Yang Xiaomei did not manage the company''s affairs, it is clear why Changhe Pharmaceutical can make a take-off in just three years, because the real take-off of Changhe Pharmaceutical is from Zhongheng. Pharmaceuticals. Three years ago, Li Changhe won the agency authority of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s Zhongheng slimming tablets among a group of competitors, and with the influence of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, he began to develop vigorously. It was such a success in just three years. Therefore, when thinking about this, Yang Xiaomei already knows why she would feel familiar with the name Lin Zhongling, because it is the president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Li Changji did not pay attention to his wife, but he looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility and still had some doubts. Obviously, he looked at Du Chengs feelings very well, apparently never seen before, but only by the name of Lin Zhongling. Li Changji did not dare to have a half-point scorn. "General Li, he is Mr. Du." After taking Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to the face of Li Changji, Bai Wei introduced the first sentence to Li Changji. Li Changji nodded and then smiled and asked Du Cheng: "Du brother, may I ask, what is your relationship with Lin?" "General Li, I heard that you want to buy this villa, isn''t it?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked Li Changji. Li Changji looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility and did not understand the meaning of Du Cheng. However, he still said: "The environment here is good, it is more suitable for the elderly." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but it transferred the topic again and asked: "General Li, I listened to Zhong Ling, you want to get the agent right of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical with Zhongai Pharmaceutical, isn''t it?" Regarding every move of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng is clear, because every week, Zhong Lianlan will send him the various decisions of the company and the contents of the meeting. Among them, Li Changjis Changhe Pharmaceutical Even the agent of the whole Aizhong tablets is one of them. However, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has not yet given a clear answer. And listening to Du Cheng said, Li Changji''s eyes suddenly brightened. This matter was applied to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. He did not disclose it at all, and the other party could know the matter. Obviously, the other party has a certain status in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. "Mr. Du~www.novelhall.com~ How do you know?" Think of it here, Li Changji tentatively asked Du Cheng. "Yu Ling told me." Du Cheng paused and then said: "General Li, I want to make a deal with you. Regarding the agency, don''t you know if you are interested?" Du Cheng said it is very simple, very straightforward, but it is also the most useful, because he does not need to bend around. "transaction!" Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Changji had only two thoughts at this time. Or, Du Cheng is a liar. Either, it is an opportunity for Changhe Pharmaceutical to take off again. It is already in front of him. ------------------------------- Chapter One. (!) v4 Chapter 763： Change hands Li Changji does not believe anyone who dares to lie to him and is still this kind of thing. Or this kind of thing, unless he is a fool of Li Changji, then it is impossible to be deceived and only need to take one. If you go to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals on the phone, you can ask for it. Therefore, Li Changji still thinks of the second possibility. In the first time, Li Changji asked Du Cheng directly: "What is the transaction that Mr. Du said?" And Du Chengs body next to Gu Sixin saw Du Chengs eyes. stone With her cleverness and her understanding of Du Cheng, she already knows what Du Cheng wants to do. Du Cheng did not euphemism but said directly: "Li, this villa of my wife, I like it more. If you are willing to cut love, I can let Zhong Ling promise your agent to ask you how to see it?" This is a very normal transaction. In the case of Heng Pharmaceutical, Li Changji did not reply to Li Changji. In fact, there is already some rejection. The reason why Zhongheng Weight Loss Pills agree to authorize regional agents is because Zhongheng Pharmaceutical wants to promote the market through agency. Although it seems to lose a small amount of benefits, the market is bigger, then Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals But the more you earn. For example, although Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has a large number of people but cannot promote it in a nationwide manner and adopts a regional agency approach, it will be promoted by agents in each region to promote the market in this way. It is much better than its own promotion. However, if the Chinese medicine is more than Aizhong, the reason why Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has not used the agent for the time being is very simple. Because the current market of the more recent Aizhong tablets is mainly in foreign countries, it is not necessary to recommend it because there is no semicolon in this family. . The reason why Li Changji wants to get the agent of the more Aizhong tablets is that he still wants to open the overseas market. Only a broader market will allow Changhe Pharmaceutical to further improve. It can be said that if Du Cheng does not help Li Changji, I am afraid that Li Changji would have some difficulty in obtaining the agency authority for the tablets. As for the authorization of the Aizhong tablets, it will not cause any loss to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Whether it is the more Aizhong tablets or the Zhongheng weight loss tablets, it will only become a small industrial chain of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the near future. The big head is still behind. Gu Sixin did not expect Du Chenghui to directly call her a wife''s heart, and she was very happy. She had a sun hat and sunglasses to help her block others. If she looked closer, she would not see anything. The white Wei face on the side has some slight changes because at this time she already understands why she feels familiar with the name Lin Zhongling. How can she not hear about the president of such a large company with a market value of hundreds of billions? In the face of Lin Zhongling, Li Changji is obviously not at all. Because of this, even with Bai Wei looking at Du Chengs eyes, there are some womens seven. It is not easy to be able to get along with the top domestic richest people. This makes Bai Wei feel like she is crying because she has not lost her etiquette before, but she is too slow. Listening to Du Chengs heartbeat, Li Changjis heartbeat is speeding up. As Du Cheng said, he wants to get the agent rights of the more Aizhong tablets in order to open the big international market with the help of Yu Aizhong tablets. It is necessary to know that the agent authority of the tablets in Zhongheng''s weight loss is limited by the region. Even if he does not do well, he will not be able to enter other regions. Therefore, if there is no breakthrough, Changhe Pharmaceutical can only stop and even have access. fall back. However, Li Changji is a very careful person. Exploratoryly asked Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, you know this is not a small matter. I think we can get in touch with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical first." Du Cheng naturally will not have any dissatisfaction and nodded slightly and said: "You should have Zhongling''s phone number. If you think this transaction is acceptable, you can call directly." accept? Such a big opportunity today is in front of Li Changji, there is no reason to accept it. Although the villa is good but can be exchanged for an opportunity for the Changhe Pharmaceutical Exhibition, he is willing to go to the bungalow. And this transaction is obviously obvious. Li Changji is obviously a beneficiary. If he is not satisfied, it is really going to be condemned. Even if he can get the agency authority, Li Changji is willing to buy this villa to give Du Cheng. "Mr. Du, I don''t have any opinions. I am willing to export this villa as long as I can get the agent''s authority." Li Changji promised that even his wifes opinions were not solicited. Or Li Changji does not need to ask his wife''s opinion at all because Yang Xiaomei will not have a slight opinion. Yang Xiaomei, who is excited at the moment, is obviously aware of the importance of this transaction. "Well, you can make a call to Zhongling." Du Cheng did not say anything. For the answer of Li Changji, he was already predictable. "Ok." Li Changji responded with a phone call and then dialed out the phone number of Lin Zhongling. He has Lin Zhongling''s phone call, but this phone call is rarely played only when he has a holiday. can The phone was quickly connected, and then the sound of Lin Zhongling sounded up. Li Changji took a look at the Du Cheng phone is a pass, but what to say is another matter. Du Cheng extended his hand directly to Li Changji and said, "Give me the phone, I will tell him." Li Changji naturally wants to hand over the mobile phone in his hands to Du Cheng without any hesitation. Du Cheng took the phone and then on the phone. I told you about Lin Zhongling. What he said was very simple, just tell Lin Zhongling. It is natural that there is no need to explain anything to delegate the agent of Yu Aizhong Pill to Changhe Pharmaceutical. Lin Zhongling certainly wouldnt ask anything, so Du Cheng said that he would return the call to Li Changji. When listening to the phone, Lin Zhongling agreed to authorize the agent of Yu Aizhong tablets to himself. Li Changji has a feeling of being in a dream. However, Li Changji thinks more. Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling''s tone of speech. He listened clearly. This tone is very dull but more like a boss is commanding a subordinate. Not only that Du Cheng can freely let Lin Zhongling give him the important agent. In order to buy this villa, Li Changji does not need to know the identity of the other party is definitely not simple. This made Li Changji originally intended to buy this villa to give the idea of ??the time. Also erased directly. The other party can now send such a big sweetness to him, naturally he will not be short of money. If he does, then it will fall into the bottom. So with Li Changji directly asked Du Cheng: "Mr. Du thank you, don''t you know if you have time at night, I want to invite you to dinner and thank you?" Thanks, there is more than Li Changji still want to know Du Cheng. Intuition tells him that Du Chengs identity is definitely not simple. If you can know it, it will definitely be helpful for his future exhibition. Du Cheng smiled very simply and said: "No need. If you want to thank you, please have a chance to invite Zhongling to eat. We are trading. You can give me the villa. Actually, I should say thank you." Du Cheng did not have much overlap with Li Changji. After all, I am afraid that the two will not meet in the future and there is no need to know it anymore. At the same time, Bai Wei, at this time, did not dare to think that Du Cheng refused Li Changjis invitation and did not know what it was because she could see it. Li Changji should be in the Bajie Ducheng. Li Changjis eyes were disappointing and disappeared. Then he smiled and said to Du Cheng: Well, Im going to go to the city in the next few days. If Lin always appreciates his face, I will ask him to eat. Thank you for your meal." "Ok Du Cheng gently nodded and turned his eyes to Bai Wei. "The manager of the white office will help me with the procedures for buying a house. If there is no problem, I hope that I can live here in these few days." "Good Mr. Du, please come with me~www.novelhall.com~ I will go through the formalities for you." At this moment, Bai Wei has no previous arbitrarily replaced and is more polite than Li Changji. The purchase procedure of this kind of high-class villa is rather troublesome. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin visited the complete water moon villa and the formalities of processing from the sales department of Hexin Villa District were already more than 8 o''clock in the evening. . Du Chengxian paid the deposit because he and Gu Sixin will come back to finish the final handover work tomorrow. After waiting for everything to be completed, he and Gu Sixin went to buy furniture and appliances and then officially moved in and lived. Of course, Gu Sixin''s piano is also essential. The second one is sent before the 12th point and there is a third chapter update. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Is off. ~： The 764th honesty (on) After leaving the Huaxin villa area Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not immediately return to the hotel but looked for a Western restaurant to sit down. After all, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening and the dinner for both of them had not been resolved. After sitting down, Gu Sixin asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. This kind of villa gives Gu Sixin a little different feeling and is similar to the sun and moon. Correctly speaking, this is one of her and Du Cheng. "The nest" is also a place that really belongs to her and Du Cheng''s house. It is the third place that Gu Sixin found in addition to the 15th Villa and the Sun Moon Residence. Therefore, Gu Sixin can be said to be full of expectations for staying in the water villa. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, we first go buy some common ones. Don''t buy too much, wait a few days, I have time, let''s go abroad and have a look." His time is not much and the most important thing to buy furniture is to carefully select the furniture to match the style of the villa. So if the time is up, the furniture picked up is obviously not good. Moreover, Du Cheng is even more eager to design the furniture style to customize to the top brand furniture company. Xiner can completely search for the future furniture concept through Xiner and design the furniture that meets the water moon villa. come out. Gu Sixin naturally has no opinion on Du Chengs decision. He said directly: Well, lets go to the sand in the hall and the bed in the room and the daily necessities. There is also a piano. Wait for us. Have time to buy again The piano is naturally essential. Because she is about to start the creation of the new album now, and she is also anxious to put the piano in the water loft to experience the beautiful feeling. Listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng said that he had long wanted to buy a property in Beijing. And now. This idea is really complete. Gu Sixin seems to have thought of what suddenly asked Du Cheng: "I have to buy a car, Du Cheng, I have already obtained a driver''s license. Are you planning to buy a car for me?" Correctly speaking, her driver''s license was not taken. She just took the driver''s license and returned to her with a driver''s license. After all, her current status to learn to drive is still a bit of trouble. As long as the theory passes, let Peng Yuhua teach her to drive, it will not be worse than those coaches. Is it so fast? Du Chengzhi has forgotten this matter. He had heard that Gu Sixin had said that he had to test his driver''s license, but he did not expect to have gotten his hand. As for Gu Sixin''s request, he ignored it. "Of course, I have taught me for a long time. Gu Sixin is very proud of her girl who is not stupid and thoughtful. The car is naturally faster. According to the evaluation of Zhang Huanhua, the technology she is driving now can be compared with some drivers who have several years of age. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well, what car do you want? I will buy one for you tomorrow. Gu Sixin apparently thought about it early: "I have already thought about it. I want to buy the Audi key. Just like you, you are big. I am small. How about we drive a couple car?" Gu Sixin does not want to buy a luxury car or a class sports car like other girls have money. As long as she is willing, even if the expensive car Du Cheng can definitely buy her. but. Gu Sixin just chose a 300,000-dollar Audi. This is not because she wants to buy a cheaper place because she wants to open the same brand with Du Cheng. The most suitable among the brands is the Austrian side. It is. Of course, Gu Sixin actually can''t buy a good car even if she wants to buy it. After all, she is doing charity. If there are millions of luxury cars to drive, it will be a bit ugly. Gu Jiayi is different from Cheng Hao. Their identity is doomed to the fact that they cannot buy ordinary cars because they are for them. Cars are their status symbol and a face project. The opponent Gu Sixin is such a one. A small request, Du Cheng, how can he have a reason for not agreeing, smiled and he said very simply: "Well, tomorrow we will go to buy in Beijing. We all open Audi. On the second day, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went to the Xinxin Villa District to complete the final procedure for the purchase of the house. Du Cheng is directly paid in full and does not need to pass the bank loan. This is naturally a lot faster. Watch Du Cheng directly pay for the full payment. The Bai Wei had some sluggishness, especially when watching Du Chengs Audi car, Bai Wei had the urge to find a stone. So it is very straightforward. She directly put Du Cheng into the kind of low-key rich people and learned a little bit that it can''t be treated again. In this respect, Bai Wei is misunderstood. Du Chengzhi is not the kind of deliberately low-key type. It can be seen from the so many luxury cars in the sun and moon. The reason why he did not buy a good car in Beijing is because he does not have his own house in Beijing. . No matter how good the car is, it is a waste. But now even if there is Du Cheng, I am afraid that I have no plans to buy it. Just as he and Gu Sixin said, in the future, the two men will drive the big and small Audi car and will not drive another model. After completing the purchase procedure, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went to the Shuiyuetian Villa and read it again. And discuss the purchase of furniture. The size of the villa in Shuiyuetian is very large. Although it is not comparable to the moon and the moon, it is compared to the villa on the 15th. But it is going to be a lot of people. In this case, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin even simply buy some ordinary furniture. Buying furniture is undoubtedly a very time-consuming thing. In the next two days, Du Cheng went to the car dealership in Beijing with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin ordered a white Audi button. All the rest of the time is basically between the furniture companies and the electrical city. This is just the result of a simple purchase. If you choose carefully, it will not be enough for the two to have no half a month. And at dusk on the third day. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, who have been busy for two and a half days, can finally officially live in the water villa. On the spacious road in the Xinxin Villa District, a black Audi and a white Audi side headed in the direction of the Water Moon Villa. Some of them are followed by a small truck. Gu Sixins car was just taken back and was able to catch up with the new home. The license plate is also hung up. Du Cheng directly helped Gu Sixins car to hang up the militarys plaque. The technical license is in the hands of Gu Sixin. Naturally, it will be convenient for the small truck to carry the piano that was airlifted from France. The piano that Gu Sixin lived in Japan and Japan is the same style. The three cars entered the parking lot outside the Shuiyue Villa in tandem. Then the staff of the piano line unloaded the piano from the pickup truck. And lifted to the attic in the water. After waiting for the piano to be debugged, the staff of the piano line left. Gu Sixin was sitting in front of the piano for the first time and Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru. It is sitting aside. "Wow, it feels good. At dusk, the surface of the lake did not see the heat of the summer. Instead, it was a bit more comfortable and cool. It felt that the promised lake wind blew to Gu Sixins hands on the keys of the piano. After taking a bunch of wonderful notes, I was sighed with excitement. Attic, breeze, lake, steel point. That unique atmosphere makes Gu Sixin intoxicated. Du Cheng can also feel this unique mood and laugh: "The words here should be more inspirational for your creation. Creating a good environment that requires more than just inspiration is also essential because a good environment can make people more inspired to create better things. "Well, I have a hunch. This new album will definitely sell better than before." Gu Sixin is very sure that she can feel that inspiration and touch in this environment is like being everywhere. Looking at Gu Sixin''s confident smile. Du Cheng said: "So Miss Gu Sixin, would you like to improvise for us to let us all appreciate it?" "Very happy to Gu Sixin naturally would not reject Du Chengs proposal. After a short silence, he placed his hands between the black and white world of the piano. At the same time, the beautiful and touching notes rang again. Stop Peng Yuhua did not stay in the water moon villa more than Du Cheng, she almost all of these days are equal to half-time holiday, then she will return to Peng family. Only Zhang Huan stayed. After all, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are also embarrassed to throw her alone in the hotel and the two have already prepared a room for Su Xueru. In the evening, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Su Xueru did not choose to go out to eat but went outside to buy the food and then Gu Sixin took the kitchen Su Xueru to start preparing for the first dinner of Shuiyuetian. Gu Sixin''s original cooking skills are completely unrecognizable. However, since Li Zhenqing woke up, she often learned to cook vegetables at the side of Li Zhen and Xia Haifang. However, she was able to cook a few delicious side dishes. Du Cheng loves to eat. Just Gu Sixin has fewer opportunities to cook. Plus, when it was prepared, it was a bit late. Waiting for her to finish dinner. The time is more than nine in the morning. Although it is just some small dishes but. Du Cheng, who is already hungry, is eating and relishing. Originally, Du Cheng was prepared for the whole life. I dont even want to taste Gu Sixins cooking skills. He didnt think that during his days in Beijing, Gu Sixin actually learned the cooking skill, although he couldnt taste more than him. Mother and Xia Haifang but eat it. The taste is good. Of course, in order to celebrate the new home wine is naturally indispensable. After waiting for dinner, Du Chengs two bottles of red wine bought from outside were already dry. Du Cheng himself drank a bottle of Gu Sixin and Su Xueru was drinking a bottle together after drinking. Gu Sixin''s touching and pretty face is as if it is the most attractive flower. Look at Gu Sixin''s seductive look. Du Chengs face was also a little more smile. Because his heart is already ready to meet that moment. So far he has deliberately calculated the time. Gu Sixin has no excuses this time. Gu Sixin seems to have felt that Du Chengs strange eyes are after dinner. Then he flew back to the room on the second floor. Gu Sixin''s action made Du Cheng more index finger move. Throw the cleaned up work to Su Xueru. Du Cheng is a fast distance. At this time, it is not too late, at 10 o''clock in the evening. For Du Cheng, this is a beautiful view of the style. When Guo Sixin talked about Du Cheng, she was in the room when she ran into the room and tried to lock the door. Du Cheng has been forced to squeeze in from outside the door. "Do not" Gu Sixin only felt that the body was light and the whole person had been taken over by Du Cheng to hold her up in panic. Subconsciously shouted. "Its impossible to put Du Chengs nature late. After a slight smile, he immediately walked over to Gu Sixins comfortable, soft and spacious bed in the room. At this moment, he had waited for a long time, so he saw what Gu Sixin still wanted to say. Du Cheng very simply sealed her little mouth with a kiss. Feeling Du Cheng''s resolute Gu Sixin only symbolically struggled and then closed the moving beauty and took the initiative to flatter. Gu Sixin''s action is undoubtedly a fuel for Du Cheng. His footsteps are a bit faster. After walking to the bed, Du Cheng did not have any stops. Directly put Gu Sixin''s moving body on a soft bed~www.novelhall.com~ But just when Du Cheng intends to press on Gu Sixin''s body, Gu Sixin''s originally closed beauty suddenly opened up, although it looks like Silk but Gu Sixin is biting a small mouth. Asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you want me now?" "What do you say?" Du Cheng did not answer his hands and was the best answer. While speaking, his palms were already swiftly covering the abundance of Gu Sixin''s chest. The sensitive place was mastered by Du Cheng, Gu Sixin''s body could not help but twisted and gave a very tempting embarrassment. Its just that Gu Sixins words have not been finished after the hand has been extended to stop Du Chengs action. She suddenly asked Du Cheng: "All of Du Chengsi Xin''s are yours, but do you want to talk to Sixin before you ask Sixin?" Listen to Gu Sixin said. Du Chengs entire body apparently froze because of Gu Sixins. The mood of the eyes is very similar to that of a person. The third one is sent to Xiao Leng. I wish you all a happy and happy family in the Mid-Autumn Festival. v4 Chapter 765： Honestly confessed (below) The eyes, words and Du Cheng of Ergong Xin are very familiar. When I asked her, it was also similar to Gu Sixin at the moment. So Du Cheng didnt even know that things were not good. And this sudden scene is to let Du Cheng''s whole body of fire like a fierce cold water to extinguish the general disappeared. "Sixin, you all know the oysters" At this time, Du Cheng knew that it was no longer necessary to hide what was left, so Du Cheng stopped his hand and then whispered to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin did not say anything. He gently nodded his simple movement but told Du Cheng that he wanted the answer. "Shin Xin. I This sudden change is Du Cheng. I don''t know how to explain it after all. This matter is not solved by rhetoric, and now it is faced with Du Cheng and does not intend to use a rhetoric to deceive Gu Sixin. If that is the case, then Du Ducheng is too human. Gu Sixin is climbing from Du Cheng''s body and then sitting on the bed with his hands on his knees and looking at Du Cheng, she is obviously waiting for Du Cheng''s explanation. She didn''t mean anything. Du Cheng also sat down on the side and said a little helplessly: "Shin is sorry. I don''t want to know these things that you know deliberately. I don''t even know how to tell you." He did not explain what was forced or not wanted to be hypocritical. "Now that''s why you still play with me and so many women have a relationship?" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng''s eyes very calm and faint. "I am not sorry for Sixin." Du Cheng did not know how to explain one or two words or can solve it. But so many words, his explanation is obviously pale. The most important thing is that Gu Sixin is too calm at the moment. This made Du Cheng unable to know the thoughts of Gu Sixin. More than that, Gu Sixin gave Du Cheng a strange feeling. Du Cheng suddenly appeared. In his heart. Gu Sixin seems to have always been the girl in his eyes who likes to laugh and smile like the sun. But she did not realize that Gu Sixin has grown up, but Gu Sixin did not show up in front of him and left. This made Du Chengs mind a little more embarrassing. There is no reason for this because at this moment Du Cheng is now understanding of Gu Sixin. It seems that there are fewer Gu Sixin shook his head and asked directly to Du Cheng: "I don''t want to hear you say sorry, I want to know why?" "In fact, there is no reason why I love you. I also love them. Each of you is the most important woman in human life. Du Cheng''s answer is very positive. Whether it is Gu Jiayi or Cheng Yi Ye Mei, even Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, their figures have long been branded in the heart of Du Cheng and they have become the most important part of Du Cheng''s life. People who are ruthless. I have been with each other for so many years. Every woman is in the position of Du Cheng. It is already very deep and deep. "Then you thought I would accept it?. Gu Sixin once again asked Du Cheng to ask her this time, she finally had a bit of anger. There was even a bit of pain between her eyes. Although the heart has decided a long time ago. However, when she really faced it, Gu Sixin still refused to control herself. Or say this. At the time, she did not want to forcefully restrain the thoughts in her heart. Du Cheng is a simple smile. Some gentleness does not have any unusual colors. It is very difficult to answer this question very difficult. Because Gu Sixin can''t accept it, it will be a lot of people to hurt. Looking at Du Cheng''s gentle smile, Gu Sixin only felt that the heart was like something that was touched by some sadness and her beauty was already foggy. Raised his hand to Gu Sixin directly with a small hand in the wide chest of Du Cheng, while beating and playing, she also said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you are a fool, a big fool, you know my decision. Why can''t you even comfort me or lie to me? . Du Cheng really knew Gu Sixins decision. In fact, he only needs to think about it. It is. If Gu Sixin is very mindful or Gu Sixin does not want to share a man with other women. She must have said it already. Know the million At least Gu Sixin will never say it at this time and when I went to Hangzhou last time. Gu Sixin''s gentleness. Du Cheng still remembers it now. However, Du Cheng did not want to use the rhetoric to lie to Gu Sixin. Because of his smile, he could express everything. With Gu Sixins little hand, like a raindrop, he hits his chest and Du Chengs resistance is not a little bit. He is waiting for Gu Sixin. I waited until Gu Sixins little hand gradually made it difficult to come back. Du Cheng then gave Gu Sixin a tight, tight and soft voice. Shin, if I lie to you with a rhetoric, you I shouldnt care about it anymore. Right." Gu Sixin, who felt the glory of Du Chengs warm embrace, like a kitten-like song, wrinkled the delicate nose of Du Chengs arms and said: If you dare to lie to me with rhetoric, I will Ignore you right away. Du Cheng smiled and smiled a little tighter. "When did you know what?" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng and then looked uncomfortable: "I was not in the same year when we were in the Lantern Festival. We didn''t meet Cheng Hao when we were shopping. At that time, I already knew because Cheng Xiaojie looked at your eyes. Just like when I looked at you, there was Ai Qiers sister. Although she was talking to me, her eyes would turn to you intentionally or unintentionally." Listening to Gu Sixin said that Du Cheng can only smile. The meeting at the time was completely an accident. Cheng Hao was also suspected from that time. "Hey Du Cheng is cheaper for you this time." Looking at the face of Du Cheng''s face, Gu Sixin said something dissatisfied and then sighed softly and then slowly said: "If it is not because of my sister''s words, I will never accept it. I would rather leave you. Willing to share my man with other women If the previous thing Du Cheng can only smile, then Gu Sixin''s last sentence. It can be said that Du Cheng was directly there. "Shin Xin, do you know your sister?" Du Cheng asked an unexpected face toward Gu Sixin. Originally Du Cheng thought that Gu Sixin only knew that his relationship with Cheng Hao was not known. Gu Sixin also knows the relationship between him and Gu Jiayi. Gu Sixin stunned Du Cheng and said: "You are all big fools who think that if I am young, I don''t know what you are doing." I just don''t say it. Wen Yan Du Cheng simply did not rebut the idea because he is indeed a big fool. "Sister, she is too stupid. I only know that I have paid but I never want to get any return." Speaking of Gu Jiayi. Gu Sixins beauty has once again had a bit more fog and then slowly said: Do you know what Du Cheng said? Last year when my mother avoided the day, I came back late because of the Foundations affairs, and when I came back, my sister. I am talking before my mothers tablet. After I marry you in the future, she will leave one person and leave where we cant find her. It is said that Gu Sixin is already crying. Gu Jiayi''s meaning Gu Sixin naturally understands that Gu Jiayi obviously does not want to influence her because of her relationship with Du Cheng, so she wants to marry Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Leave Du Cheng. "He dares Listening to Gu Sixin said that Du Chengs heart could not help but scream. If Gu Jiayi dares not say a word. Just leave. Even if he searches the whole world, he will find out her. Gu Sixin said in a sobbing voice: "Sister is a big fool, if it is really like that. The one I would rather disappear is because I have already paid too much for her. From small to big, she is letting everything go. I only know that taking care of me allows me to live the happiest life in the world, even for me, even if you like it, you dare not show it in front of me. Gu Sixin wants to vent out this moment. Du Cheng apparently became her confession And listening to Gu Sixin said that Du Chengxin is also a bit sour and will be more tight in the arms of Gu Sixin, then it will be freed up~www.novelhall.com~ help Gu Sixin gently wipe the corners of the eye Tears. After a long time, Gu Sixins sobs slowly stopped and then said very firmly to Du Cheng: Du Cheng must be good to my sister. If you dare to be bad to her, I will never be forgiven. your." Know the million "Well, I promise Du Cheng was very sure that it should be said that the most pity in her heart is Gu Jiayi. The same Gu Jiayi is also the first woman he has Du Cheng. Gu Sixin gently nodded Du Cheng''s guarantee to make her a little bit of faint smile on her pretty face. Then she asked Du Cheng what she wanted to know most: "Du Cheng. You Can you tell me now that you must have a few women besides what I know. Is there something I don''t know?" The first bigger home, Mid-Autumn Festival, is updated early to call the moon at night. . If you want to know what to do, please visit the heart chapter for more support authors to support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 766： Wishing for the end Children''s lacquer long talk time in Du Cheng''s said! Between the slow flow of rumors, Gu Sixin has already known that Du Cheng has no intention of concealing anything. He started the beginning of his relationship with Gu Jiayi until his last woman, Han Zhiqi, told all the things in the middle. Du Cheng has already said this once. This time it is naturally a lot easier. Gu Sixin is a qualified listener. Although she has a relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, she does not know the process. After accepting it in her heart, she quickly integrated into every story between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. For every twist and tear, I am worried about being happy for every gathering. In particular, Du Cheng said that he met with Gu Jiayi and when he passed, Gu Sixin even hated to personally go up and give a few people to Gu Jiayi to take medicine. Du Cheng also said that it took about three hours to say that everything was roughly said. "I, my sister, Cheng Jiejie, Enhui sister, Ai Qier sister, Zhiqi sister and Ye Meijie Du Cheng, you mean you are now. There are seven women in total. Is it?" Gu Sixin made a summary of her one by one. She had only guessed six. "Now there is one more Ye Mei. Ye Mei Gu Sixin is not guessing that she only saw one face with Ye Mei and naturally could not think of it. "It seems that Du Cheng was counted by Gu Sixin. "What seems like you have other women?? Gu Sixin is somewhat dissatisfied and asked." After listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng quickly explained: "No, I can guarantee that there is absolutely no more. Gu Sixin nodded proudly and said: "Hey, I didn''t say it before, and I didn''t stop it. Now I tell you clearly. If you pay more attention, I will ignore you anymore. Not only will I ignore you. I still Let my sister and Cheng Hao sister not care about you anymore." "No, I promise. This matter Du Cheng has already got a guarantee, and it is naturally very skilled. Received the guarantee of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin was slightly relieved. but. There is not much bottom in her heart. Du Cheng is too good and too good. This is naturally the clearest point for her. Such a good man can naturally evoke the hearts of many girls, so there are some things. I am afraid it is not what Du Cheng thinks. For example, Gu Sixin did not say it, but she can feel very obvious. Zhong Lianlan looked at Du Cheng''s eyes obviously different from others. Intuition tells Gu Sixin. Zhong Lianlan must have liked Du Cheng, but he refused to show it. It is. And she has been for so many years. This has already formed a profound friendship with Zhong Lianlan. If one day Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan have something to say, I am afraid that it will not only be Du Cheng, even if she Gu Sixin does not know what to do. Du Cheng did not think so much. He is not an insatiable person. He can have such seven beautiful and beautiful people. Du Cheng is already very satisfied. Nature will not look forward to it again. . Therefore, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and asked softly in the ear of Gu Sixin: "Si Xin. Time is not as early as we should rest early?" Listening to Du Cheng, this said, Gu Sixin did not know what Du Cheng meant. The pretty face is suddenly one red. At the same time, Gu Sixin can feel that Du Cheng is holding her palm and is not starting to be honest. Gu Sixin gave a glance at Du Chengs grasp of Du Chengs hands and then whispered to Du Cheng: Du Cheng waits for me to have one more thing I want to tell you. "What?? Du Cheng asked some questions. Gu Sixin took a deep breath and then looked seriously at Du Cheng. "Du Cheng actually, I can accept your flower heart. I can share with your sisters. There is another reason besides your sister. Do you want to know? ?" "Ok Du Cheng gently nodded and he thought. Gu Sixins reaction seems to be too much. It is so small that Du Cheng has an unreal illusion that Gu Jiayis reason is at best only at this time. Du Cheng naturally will not be stupid enough to ask what he is asking. So listening to Gu Sixin to say that Du Cheng naturally wants to know. Gu Sixin apparently made a decision. After thinking about it, she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you still can''t remember your foot at the time. Is it because of what?" Listening to Gu Sixins saying that Du Chengs heart was fierce because at this time he was already aware of something that looked incredulously toward Gu Sixin: Is the girl that Sixin was you? If its really Gu Sixins words, Du Cheng can finally understand why Gu Sixin would look at himself differently. Du Cheng is a very self-aware person. At that time, he never knew that there would be any excellent places besides the better grades to attract the beautiful and pure girl of Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin gently nodded at this moment. She finally told me about Du Cheng, who secretly hidden her heart for so many years. Originally, Gu Sixin intended to hide this secret for a lifetime but now it is no longer needed. It was Gu Sixin''s confirmation that Du Cheng''s face was obviously a bit more weird. There are many things in fate. Its all unimaginable but its just hitting it. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked some strange questions toward Gu Sixin: "You can''t because Sixin is because I have a life-saving grace for you, so I agree." "Why not?" Gu Sixin answered very simply. Some dissatisfied stunned Du Cheng and said: "The most important reason for swindling your big fool to take up a little bit is to have one. I dont want to leave you. Finished. Gu Sixin has already taken the initiative to kiss Du Cheng. Everything is a thousand words. In fact, what she really wants to say is only the five words after the poison. The grace of life-saving is big, but its still too big to make people feel like they are too big to let Gu Sixin accept that Du Cheng owns her own woman, and all the factors go away, and each one adds up a little bit. Its like this now. Feeling Gu Sixin''s initiative Du Cheng direct anti-customer to give Gu Sixin to the bed after a crazy kiss to the other side. . . At the moment, the value of the dry gold was a cry because the painful demon could not help but come out from Gu Sixins throat. Gu Sixin was at this moment. Finally, it was truly a woman who became Du Cheng. Gu Sixin''s eyes and two drops of crystal clear tears slipped down. She was not because of the pain but because of the sense of belonging. Du Chengs movements were gentle and gentle, and Gu Sixins pain began to slowly decline. And began to be surrounded by the pleasure of the bones. Gu Sixin was gradually lost between the pleasures. The Shuiyuetian Villa has a characteristic that the lighting is very good. The main bedroom of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin is on the second floor but facing the direction of the rising sun. It has a huge floor to ceiling window. When the beginning of the yang rises, the golden sunlight will shine through the curtains into the room. The sun was filtered through a double layer. The warmth gives a very comfortable feeling. And that wide soft bed. It is the beautiful and beautiful Du Cheng who is sleeping with Gu Sixin. Slowly opened his eyes. Gu Sixin hasn''t woken up yet. Her body is shrinking in the arms of Du Cheng. Although she is between sweet sleep, she is always full of touching smiles. Looking at the face of Gu Sixins happy smile, Du Chengs face also had a sly smile. It was a very strange feeling of waiting for many years. At this moment, I finally completed the wish that Du Cheng felt that something has been missing in my heart. At this moment it is also very comfortable to be filled. Du Cheng did not wake up Gu Sixin but gently put the hand of Gu Sixin into his arms and his mind was reminiscent of the scene he met with Gu Sixin. "Xiner thank you." Du Chengs heart secretly said to Xiner that thank you because Du Cheng knew that if it was not Xins appearance, he had a great possibility~www.novelhall.com~ would take the initiative to leave Gu Sixin. Because he has no confidence at all, he can give Gu Sixin happiness. Even Gu Sixin is willing to follow him. He will also take the initiative to avoid it. Until the emergence of the Xin line. Du Cheng changed his mindset. If there is no Xiner''s appearance, I am afraid that Gu Jiayi will really be successful in those medicines. Coupled with Gu Jia''s accident Du Cheng has some can not imagine what kind of scene will be, let alone after the encounter with Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. Zhiwan So the most important thing to thank Du Cheng for being sincere is that he has never been a virtual person for so many years. He has already treated Xiner as a friend and relative. Du Cheng, all this is the Xiner you got through your own efforts, just providing you with a platform. Although Xiner said so, if Du Cheng looked carefully, it would be a little more foggy between the eyes of Xiner. The second is sent. v4 Chapter 767： sublimation Mao II. It is undeniable that Du Cheng has been working very hard for a few years. Even if he has achieved his current achievements, even if his money is too much, he will not be able to spend a lot of money. Even if his skill is already strong enough to be almost invincible, Du Cheng is still working hard. Every day, unless there is a special thing, Du Cheng will basically get up early and he will do it day after day. Wu Wu Duo Du Cheng wants to pursue. It is the realm of Dacheng that Xiner said. He still has a long distance from the realm of Dacheng, so he did not stop and borrow a few reasons. The same series of endless Xiner''s dramas have not recovered in terms of the slow recovery. Du Cheng did not know how long it would take for Xiner''s digital drama library to fully recover. Therefore, Du Cheng has to spend a lot of time each day learning and recovering above and he is every night. Basically, I won''t sleep before three o''clock. I usually spend my time studying it when I have time in the daytime. If only for a short time. This is indeed a very pleasant experience but up to four. But not everyone can do it. As Xiner said, she provided Du Cheng with a platform for Du Cheng to wave. But if Du Cheng does not work hard, he can''t have all of today''s. "Xin Er really wants to have one day. I can see you coming out of the virtual. I do not know why Du Chengs heart suddenly sighed. Even Du Cheng is crazy about his own thoughts. Du Cheng And listening to Du Cheng said that Xiners eyes suddenly flashed a strange murmur and said a Du Chengs name, but did not say anything. Gu Sixins feelings have been sleeping until noon at 12 noon, and he slowly woke up from his sleep. %positive However, her body apparently has not fully recovered from the last night''s share. After she opened the beauty, she just looked at Du Cheng, who had already put on her clothes and sat at the bed waiting for her. Her body simply did not give any strength and there was some pain in that place, as long as it was slightly moved, it would be obvious. Du Cheng was naturally very experienced in this respect. After a slight smile, Gu Sixin got up from the bed and leaned on the bed pillow. "What smells so good? Feeling Du Cheng''s gentle movement Gu Sixin''s pretty face is obviously a bit more happy smile, but soon her attention is attracted by a touch of scent. From the evening after dinner last night to the present ten hours, she hasnt eaten anything anymore, and that last nights physical exertion was so great that she only smelled the smell and she immediately felt When the stomach is empty, the insects are seduce. "The taste of blood swallow porridge and blood-filled body should be very good." Du Cheng went out early and went to the pavilion to pack such a nourishing food. So when he listened to Gu Sixin, he picked up the **** swallow chicken porridge on the bedside table and said that he would pack the box. Open and then headed to Gu Sixin''s front eyes. Gu Sixins stomach is already very hungry. It is natural to see the **** swallow chicken porridge that is so delicate and looks very attractive. However, she did not reach out to pick up the meaning, but said to the Du Cheng with a beautiful look: "Du Cheng. I have no strength, you feed me to eat well?" "Happy to help Du Cheng naturally wouldnt mind finding a thing to put on the bed and then start feeding Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is obviously enjoying the care of Du Cheng. The happy smile on his face is always overflowing. The heart is even more beautiful. Eating Gu Sixin seems to be thinking of something directly toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I want to see Ye Meijie, I have never seen her." Ye Mei and Cheng Hao already know the existence of everyone, so Gu Sixin naturally does not have any scruples. Du Cheng did not answer immediately but thought about it and said: "Cheng Wei seems to want to come to Beijing. I asked her. If she wants to come, I will let them come to us. Cheng Hao was originally planning to come to Beijing, but if her grandmother went to the city, she said that she would stay in the city for some time. But if she let her out for a few days, it should not be a problem. I thought that Du Cheng suddenly thought of a problem and said that he then said: "Si Xin. It is better to do this. Lets first come to Ye Mei and Cheng Hao to come here and go to Paris for a few days. How do you look like? ?" Du Cheng''s meaning is very simple. That is to let Cheng Hao help him to look at the layout and layout of the water moon and what kind of furniture is suitable for the color. For Cheng Hao''s vision Du Cheng is full of absolute confidence. Speaking of the vision, I remembered that one thing is that Cheng Hao intends to participate in the design of the chassis of the Xingteng technology. It will be shot by top designers. The matching of color will be hosted by Cheng Hao. In this respect, Du Cheng is very convinced that Cheng Hao''s unique talent for this aspect, coupled with the top designer''s handwriting Du Cheng believes in the first chassis of Xing Teng Technology. Definitely will be very popular. For this "Du Cheng did not intervene anymore because Xing Teng Technology opened the chassis. Just want to improve its product chain more. Listening to Du Chengs arrangement, Gu Sixin naturally would not have any opinions. He said directly: "Well, there are so many rooms here. I will leave a room for everyone and Ai Qiers sister is in Paris. We can go to Paris to find she was." The rooms of Shuiyuetian Villa are still a lot of additions. If there are nearly fifteen or so rooms, it is not a problem to arrange one for everyone. But listen to Gu Sixin saying so. Du Chengs face was obviously a little different and looked around the room. This room is the master bedroom of the entire Water Moon Villa. The area is very close to one hundred and ten Of course, Du Cheng is not the most concerned about this, but it seems that this platform can also put down a bigger bed or can sleep more talents. I thought that there was a slight smile on the corner of my mouth. Gu Sixin saw at a glance that the face of Du Chengs face was incomprehensible and asked Du Cheng: Do you think that the sinister thought of how you laughed is not thinking about something bad? "Nothing is nothing." Du Cheng naturally could not say what he thought in his heart and quickly shook his head. Gu Sixin is not convinced. However, she did not ask what it meant because Du Cheng was so willing to ask her. Of course, Du Cheng''s "insidious smile" is to let her remember the instinct to tell her that Du Cheng''s smirk is definitely not a good thing. Du Cheng did not say more on this matter but directly opened the topic and said: "I will contact Cheng Hao to see when she has time and then we will make a decision." "okay Gu Sixin nodded lightly and then stopped talking, but focused on the delicious blood swallow chicken porridge. For the next two days, Du Cheng basically stayed in the Shuiyuetian villa to accompany Gu Sixin. The relationship between the two people was born after a qualitative breakthrough. It is also obvious that it has been sublimated again. In these two days, the two can be described as glue-like paint. And after two days. Gu Sixin is going to participate in an event jointly organized by CCTV and Xinxin Charity Foundation. Du Cheng is a good research base. Du Cheng made a phone call to Cheng Hao. For Du Chengs agenda, I just agreed to it. Anyway, her grandmother would spend ten days and a half in the city for some time in the city. And when her grandmother and Ye Rou accompanied Du Cheng to call Cheng Hao, she was still in the company in Xiamen. Du Cheng also made a phone call to Ye Mei after Cheng Hao said that he had set the itinerary. Ye Mei has no opinion. Her time just finished busy this time will be easier. It would not be a problem to go to Paris. In contrast, Du Du is obviously more busy. Because of the trip to Paris, plus Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin will also come to the water moon villa to play for one or two days. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived, it must be vacant for five or six days. Therefore, Du Chengs most important thing to do now is to at least concentrate on the placement of the research. And research on solar weapons is at the critical juncture of the first phase. Du Cheng itself is not afraid of sloppy. As long as these days of the first phase of the critical point is completed, then he can not only have a holiday for five or six days, even if he puts a half-month leave, there is no problem. Therefore, in the next few days, Du Cheng basically spent the night at the research base. He was busy until 11 or 2 pm, and he would return to the Shuiyue Villa. %positive Gu Sixin has been busy with charity events and a charity auction and a large interview program Gu Sixin almost every day to come back just a little earlier than Du Cheng. In a blink of an eye, four days passed, and the first pass of solar weapons under the efforts of Du Cheng finally succeeded in completing the research on the entire solar weapons and made a qualitative breakthrough. This qualitative breakthrough lies in the research of alloy materials for solar collector lenses. Under the efforts of Du Cheng and a group of researchers, we finally succeeded in researching an alloy with extremely strong light collecting properties. Although it does not meet the requirements of future solar weapons. But it is also very close. The success of the alloy research needs to be done next. It is a large amount of extraction of this alloy. And the first large-scale solar collector lens can be made. These things naturally do not need to be carried out. Whatever the researchers can say is completely enough, and Du Cheng''s own words are followed by several other studies. And the next counts are arranged. After completing all this, Du Cheng gave himself another long vacation. Of course, before this long holiday, Du Cheng still needs to go to a place. This place is naturally Yejia Villa. Du Cheng has been busy for a few days and has no time. The words of the past few days are that he and Gu Sixins two worlds naturally do not want to be disturbed by other things. So even if Ye Hu has already played more than a dozen calls, Du Cheng directly gave If you push it and now have a holiday, Du Cheng naturally needs to go to the Ye Family. "Si Xin, you are pretty enough, don''t dress up anymore, then even if you dress up, even the fairies will give you more." Inside the Shuiyuetian Villa, Du Cheng sat in the comfortable sand of the room. After a glance, he glanced at Gu Sixin, who was sitting in front of the dressing table and wearing pink lipstick. He said nothing~www.novelhall.com~ Amy is a woman''s nature. Gu Sixin is no exception, especially when she goes to see her elders, she naturally wants to dress up beautifully. "Cheat who Cheng Xiaojie is dressed up is definitely more beautiful than me." Gu Sixin is not convinced that she thinks that Cheng Haos beauty is the kind that is so beautiful that she is extremely envious. She does not know that she is already comparable to Cheng Hao in appearance. The temperament is completely different, but in this respect there are already thousands of people. "Cheng Wei is really very beautiful to dress up." Du Cheng seems to agree very much with Gu Sixin''s statement. However, when Gu Sixin listened to his anger, Du Cheng added a sentence: "But if you dress up, you will never be worse than Cheng Hao''s unbelief. You know better than one. I let Ye Mei come to be a judge. "Whoever lie, I don''t believe it." Although Gu Sixin said so, his heart is sweet. v4 Chapter 768： sisters Dry clip leaf home Gu Sixin is not worried about fear Because she has not met with the Prime Minister in the past few years, she has also seen Ye Master and Ye Chengtu. At that time, Gu Sixin did not understand why Ye Master and Ye Chengtu were very serious about her when she was very kind. Now I think it is very simple to look at the reason. If there is no confession, Du Cheng will certainly not take Gu Sixin to Ye Family. Now that I have already confessed that Du Cheng has no such concerns, and Zhong Xuehua likes Gu Sixin with Gu Sixin, it will naturally be a lot of fun. If the Shuiyuetian Villa is not far from the Yejia Villa, it will take less than ten minutes to arrive. At this time, the setting of the sunset is gradually getting worse. Now, if you see Ye Family Villa, you only need to sit for a while and then it is time for dinner. Along the way, Gu Sixin kept asking Du Cheng about the situation of Ye Jia and the relationship and personality between everyone was obviously to be prepared. The Audi car that spoke in Duan also quickly stopped outside the Yejia Villa. At the gate, Ye Hu has already stood here waiting for Du Cheng. Ye Hu met Du Cheng directly after a boxing on Du Chengs chest and said that he was very dissatisfied: Du Cheng, this guy actually came over now. Ye Hu was thunderous and heavy rain. Du Cheng took a picture of his chest and smiled and said: "Its not too late. How do you want to dazzle a bright moon? You dont need to be so anxious? The relationship between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi can now be said to be leaps and bounds, although there is no change in the quality of the birth, but it is similar. After the last Du family incident, Ye Huguang was admitted to the Yejia Villa to protect her in the name of protecting Zhong Yueyi. Of course, Zhong Yueyi lived in the room where Du Cheng lived on the third floor. The time spent by the two people was shorter than that of the moment they had not lived together. "Hey." Ye Hu smiled but was not embarrassed. He did not think that Zhong Yueyi could still cook a good dish. Some ordinary dishes were more delicious than the babysitters of Zhong Xuehua and Yejia Villa. After entering Yejia Villa, it can be said that it brought a little to everyone. Surprise. As for the work of Zhong Yueyi, when she moved to Yejia Villa, she was transferred to Xiangshan Central Primary School for coaching. After all, the distance between Yejia Villa and the No. 1 Middle School was too far and far, so Ye Hu directly used the relationship. Zhong Yueyi was transferred to Xiangshan Central Primary School. Ye Hu naturally has his plans. He wants to let Zhong Yueyi go to pursue his ideals to practice the violin. But now his relationship with Zhong Yueyi has not yet reached the point where Zhong Yueyi can arrange the future and raise her. Therefore, Ye Hu would let Zhong Yueyi work first and wait for the relationship between the two to be arranged after the marriage can be negotiated. "Miss Gu, you are here. After greeting with Du Cheng, Ye Hu turned his eyes to Gu Sixin and greeted him very politely. Obviously, Ye Hu and Gu Si lost have also met. In the eyes of Ye Hu in the speech, there is still a bit of admiration. A girl can create such a huge charity fund and form a strong call to charity and activities. This is definitely not something anyone can do. The horrible popularity of Gu Sixin is not impossible without her selflessness and hard work. This makes Ye Hu, the great man, feel respected too. Because Ye Hu knows that if Gu Sixin is willing, she does not need to be so tired. She can enjoy the best life in the world without any effort and desperation if she is willing. It can be said that this is a kind of persistence and there is still a belief and Ye Hu is very clear that the intangible influence formed by Gu Sixin is very, very large. "Ye Big Brother, you can call me Sixin. If it is the same, Gu Sixin will naturally not be so close to Ye Hu and because of the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei, Gu Sixin thinks that Ye Hu is basically a family. "Ok." Ye Hu is naturally not polite because he thinks that everyone is already a family, so he said it immediately after he said it: "Well, let''s go in, everyone is waiting inside." After speaking, Ye Hu directly gathered and led Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to go inside the villa. The inner leaf of the villa and Ye Chengtu are sitting on the sand in the hall and drinking tea. They all know that Gu Sixin is coming. Otherwise, they will all go down in the study or the room until they have dinner. Zhong Xuehua also took the chef Ye Mei and the nanny from Zhong Yueyi tonight. And she likes to listen to Gu Sixin''s piano music. Today, Gu Sixin came to see her naturally. "Master, my aunt, we are here. After entering the hall, Du Cheng directly smiled and said hello to Ye Yezi, and then pointed to Gu Sixin and said: "Si Xin also brought Si Xin, I will introduce it to you. Said Du Cheng and gave an introduction to Gu Sixin. Although Gu Sixin and Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu know each other, this time the meeting is obviously different from the previous one and there are some changes in the title. Gu Sixin followed Du Cheng and shouted that Ye Nanling was the father and Zhong Xuehua and Ye Chengtu both called the uncle. "Shin Xin. Come over. Come here and sit down." After waiting for the introduction, Zhong Xuehua pulled up Gu Sixin''s hand to tell Gu Sixin to sit down beside her. Gu Sixin naturally will not refuse. The easy-goingness of the Ye Familys family left her only a little nervous. Then repeat the words. He sat down with Ye Hu. After Gu Sixin sat down, Zhong Xuehua did not let go of Gu Sixin''s little hand but looked at the film Xuan carefully and said something incredible: "Shin Xin let me take a good look at what your hands are. You can play so beautiful. Piano music coming out "aunt By Zhong Xuehua, Gu Xixins pretty face was so red. "This child really does not boast that Xuehua looked at Gu Sixin''s shy look. Du Duan is a smile. I have never seen a smile. Zhong Xuehua asked Gu Sixin about the things on the piano. Du Cheng and the Ye Laozi talked about them quietly. Zhong Xuehua saw that Gu Sixin was obviously very happy. This is even more to say. If it is a foreign opinion, it may be possible to think that this pair is a biological mother. Du Cheng was very quick to talk to Ye Laozi about the time of the research base. After about ten minutes, Ye Mei and Zhong Yueyi walked out in the kitchen. Ye Mei immediately removed the bib from her body and her gaze fell on Gu Sixin. She and Gu Sixin were the first time in the true sense of the meeting. Gu Sixin was more amazed than Ye Meis heart, which was more pure and pretty than the screen. On the subject of only appearance, Ye Mei can be sure that among all the women she has seen, only Cheng Hao can be compared with Gu Sixin. Zhong Yueyi also saw Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. However, when she saw Gu Sixin who was chatting with Zhong Xuehua, her face was obviously stunned. Ye Hu told her in the morning that there will be a very special guest coming here but she did not tell her who this is. So when she saw her favorite Gu Sixin sitting next to Zhong Xuehua. Her eyes are obviously full of incredible. She likes the violin but this does not mean that she does not like to listen to piano music, especially Gu Xinxin''s Xinxin Charity Foundation is to let her admire Gu Sixin''s actions. Its just that she didnt even think that Gu Sixin would appear here. Its no wonder that Ye Hu would say such a mystery and said that she would give her a big surprise. Gu Sixin is this time. I also saw Ye Mei and Zhong Yueyi. Just by instinct she recognized that one is Ye Mei. The reason is actually very simple. Although Zhong Yueyi''s appearance is also very good, but there is still a slight gap compared with Ye Mei''s words, and Zhong Yueyi''s age is not much different from Du Cheng''s Ye Mei. Standing up from the sand and seeing Ye Mei coming towards himself, Gu Sixin showed a smile to Ye Mei~www.novelhall.com~ then smiled and shouted: "Ye Meijie. When Gu Sixin suddenly saw Du Chengs meaning in the meantime, I was afraid that she and Du Cheng would be clear. ratio. Ten thousand Ye Mei also saw Du Chengyi''s eyes on Gu Sixin. Du Cheng had already told her that Gu Sixin agreed that Ye Mei knew that her relationship with Du Cheng would not need to be too hidden and she can now formally Go to the sun and moon to see it. She knew that it was Du Chengs home and that Du Chengs mother was there. She was naturally very yearning. Taking her eyes back from Du Chengs face, she directly took Gu Sixins hand and said: Si Xin. We are good sisters in the future. "Ok." Ye Meis words are puns. Let Gu Sixin''s pretty face reddish. But she still nodded slightly. Because from today, she and Gu Sixin are good sisters. The first is more. v4 Chapter 769： Dont treat him as someone My sister, Ye Mei, is clear. Du Cheng can get Gu Sixin''s consent. The basic strategy can be said to solve all the problems. In this case, they are indeed going to become true good sisters. After all, they will love the same man together. This point is also very clear. However, Du Cheng is somewhat worried because he does not know if Gu Jiayi will agree that if Gu Jiayi agrees, then everything is not a problem. Ai Qier naturally does not need to say more, I am afraid that he will not ask anything if he has a hundred women, Ai Qier. She has the pride of the nobility and she has the same confidence in herself. Of course, the most important point is that she will be the first child to be pregnant with Du Cheng, so Du Cheng does not have to worry about the issue of Ai Qier. Also don''t need to worry about Han Zhiqi Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi is probably a rough guess. So Han Zhiqi does not need to worry about anything. The other one is Li Enhui. Compared with Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng has more confidence in Li Enhui. Some explanations are always a question that makes Du Cheng a headache. During Du Cheng''s thinking, Ye Mei asked Jiao Sixin with a smile: "Si Xin heard that you and Du Cheng bought a villa in the villa area at the foot of Xiangshan. When did you ask me to take a look? Ye Hao is just a joke. Du Cheng, who has been talking about the Shuiyue Villa, has already told her that she will go to Paris for a few days and buy furniture back. "Isn''t the villa of Ye Meijie Du Cheng not yours? You still need to ask me?" Gu Sixin responded. Because that villa Ye Mei also has a share. Just when listening to Gu Sixin said so. In the eyes of Ye Yues eyes behind Ye Meis body, it is obviously more and more incomprehensible. She did not know that the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei did not even know the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. However, from the conversation between Ye Mei and Gu Sixin, she seemed to have something that she could not believe. "Du Cheng is not Cheng Hao''s boyfriend. Why do you have a boyfriend with Gu Sixin, Ye Meijie and Gu Sixin? Why?" Zhong Yueyi feels that the brain has some short-circuit feelings. But when thinking about it, Zhong Yueyi suddenly thinks of a thing. Gu Sixins boyfriends name seems to be called Du Ducheng. This is now a little stupid for Zhong Yueyi. The change of Zhong Yueyi''s look is naturally beyond Du Cheng''s eyes. Just watching Zhong Yueyi so Du Cheng knows what is in her heart. This made Du Cheng couldn''t help but stunned Ye Hu and dared to see Ye Hu. Now that he has not told him about things between Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei, Zhong Yueyi knew that such a word would remind Gu Sixin on the way. . Ye Hu is stupid. He doesn''t want to say that he just left and didn''t know what to say. And it is between Zhongyue Yizhen. Ye Mei suddenly pointed to her and introduced to Gu Sixin: "I am telling you about Si Xin. She is Yue Yis girlfriend. Gu Sixin is actually on the way. I already knew the existence of Zhong Yueyi from Du Cheng, so after listening to Ye Mei, she extended her hand to Zhong Yueyi and smiled and said: "Yue Yi Hello. After Gu Sixin extended his hand, Zhong Yueyi returned to God and asked some incredulously to Gu Sixin: "Is Gu Sixin really you?" It was a little too unbelievable for her. Its no wonder that she reacted but said that she had not finished talking. She went on to say: "Shin, I am your loyal fan. I have a collection for every album you have." Ye Hu naturally knows that Zhong Yueyi likes Gu Sixin, so Zhong Yueyi said that she said to Zhong Yueyi: "Yue Yi Si Xin is here. You can take your album directly and let her answer you a name is not better. "" can "Ok Zhong Yueyi nodded. She had already had this idea, but she was too embarrassed to say it. "Okay." Gu Sixin naturally will not refuse, but also responded. And the old man on the sand is looking at Du Cheng with a smile. This kind of lively feeling is actually very much he likes. When Zhong Xuehua saw the nanny entering the restaurant from the inside of the kitchen, he also stood up. Then said: "Okay, let''s have dinner first, then have dinner after dinner. "Well, let''s go eat. Ye Mei gently nodded and then walked in the direction of the restaurant with Zhong Yueyi and Gu Sixin. This meal is undoubtedly very lively. Everyone is talking and laughing. This makes Ye Hu sigh at the unfairness of life, if Du Cheng, they did not come. At the dinner table, the father of the leaf never lets to speak, but Du Chengyi came to the rule and directly abolished it. Of course, Ye Hu only sighs about unfairness. He is the most talked about when he really speaks. After waiting for dinner, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not rush to leave but died in Yejia Villa for several hours. During the period, Gu Sixin not only helped Zhong Yueyi to sign several names, but also gave everyone improvisation to play a beautiful piece of music, and even Ye Laozi was deeply attracted. For Gu Sixin''s current piano level, Du Cheng can only hope to sigh now. After all, Xiner is just a smart program. She can only help Du Cheng''s precise pop-up music, but it is obviously old-fashioned. There is no way to completely reflect the feelings and feelings of a piece of music. In this case, it is like Its a person who has no life and generally stands still but is more like a walking dead. And Gu Sixin''s words have reached a very high level in the past few years. Du Cheng can definitely be based on Gu Sixin''s current level of attention to the whole world is absolutely top-notch, no one can leave it to the left. It can be said that Gu Sixin''s success is not accidental. The reason why each of her albums can be sold more is because each of her albums is constantly improving. This makes Du Cheng start to look forward to Gu Sixin''s new. The album is out. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have been staying at Ye Family until around 11 pm and then left. Ye Mei, who left with the two, has already invited her for nearly eight days of vacation. So even if she didnt come back at night, there would be nothing. After waiting for Du Cheng to leave, Ye Hu was taken to the lawn outside the villa by Zhong Yueyi. "Ye Hu, can you tell me what is the relationship between Du Cheng and your sister, Cheng Yijie and Gu Sixin?" There is only one reason for Zhong Yueyi to find Ye Hu. That is to understand the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin because it makes her feel incredible. Whether it is Cheng Hao or Ye Mei and Gu Sixin in the eyes of Zhong Yueyi are the kind of women who are almost equal to perfection. Whether it is the appearance or the ability to make people impeccable is the type that even women will be jealous. If its just that, theres nothing left, but if these three close-to-perfect women belong to a man, then its really unimaginable. "This one" Ye Hu naturally knows that Zhong Yueyis purpose of looking for him is hesitant after he hesitated: Yue Yi, in fact, my sister, Cheng Yijie and Sixin are all Du Chengs women. stone It was confirmed by Ye Hu that Zhong Yueyi directly smothered the little mouth and she felt that she could not speak. "This kind of thing is wonderful, we don''t want to understand." Ye Hu thought about it and explained it again. Ye Hu is said to have gone to the heart of Zhong Yueyi''s heart. If it wasn''t for her own eyes, her Zhong Yueyi would definitely not be able to believe it for a while. She didn''t know what to say. Ye Hu is also fit on this issue. He can''t say too much because he knows that Du Cheng has other women. If all of them are said, the impact on Zhong Yueyi will definitely be even greater. After a pause, Ye Hu directly opened the topic and said: "Yue Yi is a complicated matter. When Du Cheng is a special case, I have not told you that he is a legend. He has too many incredible things. There are too many things that others can''t imagine or you don''t want to see him as a person." Ye Hus last words are not in the fault of Du Cheng. The sentence should be his own sincerity~www.novelhall.com~Because he started to see Du Cheng as a long time ago. Or the genius title may not be used to describe Du Cheng. "Oh Zhong Yueyi should have heard what she needs is the time of digestion. However, Zhong Yueyi seems to have thought of something suddenly and asked Ye Hao: "Ye Hu, then you, will you be the same as Du Cheng?" "It won''t be absolutely not that Ye Hu didn''t wait for Zhong Yueyi to finish it and then simply denied it and took Zhong Yueyi''s hand very seriously. "I can assure you. Looking at Ye Hus serious eyes, Zhong Yueyi smiled and said: Im fooling, I believe you are gone. The second one is sent to the third and is expected to be around twelve o''clock. If you want to know what''s going on, please log in more than "Chapter more support authors support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 770： Mysterious strong Dian to the water month, the wilderness of Lu Bu. Du Cheng, who drives the car and Gu Sixin saves Shan Mei, is sitting in the back of the car. The two are chatting very happily. The topic of the woman is always a lot of fashion. A fashion brand is as small as a small twisted clip. If you talk about it, you will always have a conversation. Of course, both Ye Mei and Gu Sixin have a common idea that is to know and understand each other more. Among the many women in Du Cheng, Gu Sixin only knows the least with Ye Mei. Du Cheng is listening to the chat content between Gu Sixin and Ye Mei while driving. I don''t know what Du Cheng''s face suddenly felt a faint smile. And a ridiculous thought in Du Chengs mind was even more flashed, but it disappeared. If this Xuan Yemei sees the smile on Du Cheng''s face, she can definitely see what Du Cheng is thinking about because of the smile on Du Cheng''s face. She and Cheng Hao can be said to have seen it many times. Du Cheng is indeed a big sleeper. After all, that feeling is very fascinating. However, this idea can only be considered at most, but he is absolutely afraid to try. This is different from Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. The kind of Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are almost drunk. This gives him Du Chengs hand and that the relationship between them has already reached. In a very deep situation. And Gu Sixins words are different. She is still very shy in that respect. After all, this has just become a woman, and then she cant let go in front of Du Cheng. So Du Chengs desire to enjoy the kind of good fortune is definitely impossible. Gu Sixin Shame is possible. Therefore, Du Cheng just thought about it and did not dare to think more about it in this regard. More than ten minutes'' journey is coming soon. Ye Mei is the first time to come to the water moon day villa, the unique layout of the water moon villa and the unique feeling of the water and water attic make Ye Mei can be said to be very like. Looking at the piano in the middle of the water loft and the attic, Ye Mei suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Do you want to take me to live in the sun and the moon for a few days?" "anytime." Du Cheng was very simple and should have said that in the current situation, Ye Mei is also very simple to live in the sun and moon. Gu Sixin also said to her after she said that she would go to Ye Mei: "Ye Meijie is better to wait for us to go back to Paris and go back together. Lets go back to the sun and the moon for a few days and then just take the aunt to the capital to play with you. kind?" "Well, I just want to see my aunt." Ye Mei, these days are just right, very simple, and she should have come down. As she said, she also wants to see Du Chengs mother. Because she is the only one of Du Chengs women, she has never seen Du Cheng. Mother''s. Du Cheng will not have any opinions, let Gu Sixin and Ye Mei make their own decisions. Of course, Du Cheng also has the intention to go to see his mother with Ye Mei. In addition, Du Cheng also intends to explain these things to his mother. Being able to find so many daughter-in-laws to honor her Du Cheng can be sure that his mother will be very happy when he arrives. Of course, these have a premise that it is necessary to guide Jiayi and Li Enhui to make it clear first. This is a very headache. But according to the current situation, Du Cheng knows that it is time to say this. As long as Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui agreed, he would be able to enjoy his happiness with peace of mind. At night, Ye Mei stayed at the Shuiyuetian Villa. She lived in the master bedroom with Gu Sixin and Du Cheng was sleeping in a room next to her. Du Cheng helpless. This is the decision of Ye Mei and Gu Sixin together. Du Cheng did not dare to break into the night and naturally only accept the arrangement of two women. Also because a person slept, the early morning of the next day, Du Cheng got up early. These days, with Gu Sixin''s glue-like Du Cheng, I didn''t get up and exercise in the morning. If I sleep alone today, Du Cheng will not be lazy. This is Du Cheng''s first exercise at the Shuiyue Villa, so Du Cheng began to look for a place to exercise after walking out of the hall. Outside the lobby is a spacious garden and lawn with an indoor pool and a small golf course with an on-site parking. can The overall layout can be described as beautiful. Still worthy of the amazing sky price of the water moon villa. For Du Cheng, the lawn is undoubtedly a good place for him to exercise. But when Du Cheng intends to walk toward the lawn, Du Cheng suddenly thinks of another better place, so Du Chengs footsteps are not directly moving toward the gate. Go outside and go out. Du Chengs place to go is the water loft. The size of the attic is not, and there is a half-moon open-air wooden table in front of the attic for sunning and fishing. The area of ??the wooden platform is not very large, but it is more than enough if it is just a boxing. Just standing on the open-air wooden platform, Du Cheng liked the very unique feeling. In the morning, the mist above the lake filled the air with a bit of moisture accompanied by the breeze blowing to give a feeling of cohesive comfort. Not only that, the empty lake surface makes Du Cheng have a unique feeling of being relaxed and happy. Here he has a kind of hunch that seems to be his every move seems to be integrated into the world. This feeling is very strong. Under the driving force of this feeling, Du Cheng subconsciously practiced Tai Chi. One stretch and one shrink Du Cheng can clearly understand that each of his actions seems to have changed a little more naturally than usual, and it seems to be natural. This feeling makes Du Cheng very enjoyable. Because Du Cheng has a hunch to practice a morning here, it will definitely be more effective than practicing in the sun and moon or other places for ten days and a half. "It''s no wonder that those who are sectarians like to build sects between the mountains or the mountains and in the environment are absolutely helpful to the progress of the martial arts." When the Taijiquan was finished, Du Chengs heart couldnt help but sigh. This now makes his heart can''t help but have an idea to change his place from now on. If you don''t need to change anything in the city, it seems that you should find a place with a good mood to exercise. Of course, I want to think that Du Chengs men still dont have a slower half. While waiting for Du Cheng to finish the second time, there was a slight applause in the distance. The applause is very light, but the quietness of the morning and the villa area is very quiet, and Du Chengs amazing hearing is clear. Looking at the direction of the applause, Du Cheng saw an old man wearing a white exercise suit on the opposite side of the lakeshore. The old man seems to be at least eighty years old, but his face is very ruddy, and he can''t see the half-old old-fashioned or the old-fashioned He Tongyan. I am afraid this is the old man. However, Du Cheng saw more. Intuition tells Du Cheng that this old man is not simple. Very strong and strong Du Cheng can be sure that this honest man is definitely stronger than any opponent he has seen before. Even if Peng Yuhua meets this old man, who wins or loses. I am afraid it is hard to say. The old mans skill made Du Cheng somewhat surprised but only a few. There are people outside of the sky. For a family that has been inherited for thousands of years, how can you not have those who are Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, but just go and go. "Young people are good at it." Far away. The voice of the old man passed over, but the voice was old but full of energy. Through the wide lake surface, it can still be clearly introduced into the ears of Du Cheng. "Predecessors have won the prize Du Cheng smiled very simply and should have a sentence. Du Cheng''s voice is also full of gas and under the control of Du Cheng has a strong penetration and cohesiveness. Even if the old man retreats 100 meters, I am afraid it can be heard clearly. "Do young people have any interest in playing with the old man?" The old man apparently expressed his interest in Du Chengs skill and directly proposed to Du Cheng. "No problem Although the effect of exercising here is very good, but it can compete with a mysterious master, Du Cheng naturally prefers the latter. So after responding with a bang, Du Cheng walked straight out of the water loft and walked toward the old man. Wanby Now, if you try it, Du Cheng will certainly not choose to test it in this water loft. If you accidentally damage something, then it is not good. When I saw Du Cheng coming, I didn''t leave. He was just a lawn. If you play a few hands, it is definitely a good choice. "Predecessors are also sophisticated Tai Chi?" Du Cheng strode to the old man. Then tentatively asked the old man. Although I have never seen the old man''s shot, Du Cheng can only guess one by the way the old man gives him the feeling. Listening to Du Chengs eyes, the old mans eyes are obviously a little more accidental. Hes here. Hes not here, but hes not able to guess what his punches are. They are all shocked. "Young people have good eyesight, and they are still practicing Tai Chi Chuan Wudang Taiji. The old man did not conceal anything and even told Du Cheng that his own Tai Chi was coming. "Wudang Taiji!" Listening to the old man, Du Chengs heart suddenly felt a glimpse. Wudang is one. The very mysterious Zongmen has a distinctly bright and distinct Wudang is a Taoist temple but the real Wudang is very mysterious and has a very deep heritage. It is obvious that this old man should be out of Wudang. And this Wudang Taiji is very close to his Ducheng''s authentic Taiji gap is also very weak. Between Du Cheng and Suo. The old man spoke again. He looked forward to Du Cheng with some expectation: "If young people don''t make a mistake, then you should practice the authentic Tai Chi that has been lost for a long time, right?" "It should be, I am not very clear. Du Cheng did not have a very positive confirmation. After all, this is the martial arts in Xins drama series. As the old man said, the authentic Taiji has been lost for a long time. The authentic Tai Chi he practiced is true and false and cannot be certified. The experience of the old man is not a fake. He can see from the look of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not lie to him. So he said directly to Du Cheng: "Young people, lets play a few hands first. Maybe I should be able to see it. Whether your Tai Chi is authentic Tai Chi." "Good predecessors, please take a shot. Listening to the old man saying that Du Cheng is also interested, he also wants to know whether this Tai Chi is an authentic Tai Chi and this old man. Obviously, I have some understanding of authentic Tai Chi. After Du Cheng first made a gesture. The old man did not say much about the gestures. It was like being integrated with the heavens and the earth, and people couldnt help but have a powerless feeling against the heavens and the earth. Just seeing the old man''s shot Du Duxin''s evaluation of the old man is a bit higher. Because he Du Cheng. For the time being, it is impossible to achieve this realm~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of realm can only be achieved by decades of tempering and understanding, but also must have strong savvy. Therefore, at this moment, Du Chengs eyes have become obviously more serious. He knows that this battle is definitely the real first challenge he has faced in the past few years. Du Cheng can be sure that he can verify the extent of his strength in this old man. "Young people shot it. The old man sipped and then pushed his hand toward Du Cheng. He did not rely on the old seller to let Du Chengxian shot or let Du Cheng a few tricks from this point can be seen from the point of view of the old man in the eyes of the old man will be Du Cheng a strong opponent. Du Cheng did not let the old man down. Looking at the old man''s simple pusher is like pushing the world''s prestige and pushing the Du Cheng gestures to greet the old man with the same push. The third chapter is sent to today and will continue tomorrow. ~： Monthly ticket Entering the company building, the first step into the eyes of Du Cheng is a bright and spacious hall, very atmospheric. At the end of the hall, there is a service desk. Two temperamental and quiet receptions are small. The sister is showing a sweet and pleasant smile towards Du Cheng and the article, while the service desk is embedded with the light blue of Yinglian Electronics. The color signboard, complemented by the gold thread, is full of modernity. On both sides of the hall is the reception room, one is transparently decorated, and the other is decorated with light blue tempered glass, which shows the company''s characteristics, and can also receive customers of the type. Next to it, next to the reception room, there are elevators and stairs leading to all floors of the soil. Du Cheng did not go straight to the general manager''s office on the sixth floor, but went to the floor with one floor and one floor. The division of the entire building is very reasonable and very modern. The second floor is not the office floor, but a floor that combines leisure and dining, half of which is a leisure hall that integrates gymnastics and billiards, and half of which is the restaurant where the company employees dine. The combination is just enough to let the employees who use the meal relax. The third layer is the customer service center and the financial room, which is mainly responsible for the customer service of Perfect Life and the financial problems of the company. The fourth layer is the operation department and maintenance department, responsible for the operation and maintenance of Perfect Life. The fifth layer is the development center and the dragging department, responsible for the development of the second phase of Perfect Life. The sixth floor is the office building of shareholders such as Yu Wen and Kang An. Six, the floor essays have a simple decoration, a small change, but it gives the company a new look, and after moving to the new company, Yan Wen has once again recruited. Throughout the company, the company''s employees broke through to more than 100 people in one fell swoop. In addition to the fifth-tier development center and the technical department headed by a group of elderly people, the rest of the floor is basically a former CITIC electronic person or a newly recruited employee. Although it was just a simple visit, Du Cheng was very satisfied with the management methods of the company and the company''s atmosphere. Especially the old employees such as Li An who mastered the company''s main technology, the conditions given by the article were all very good. Excellent, re-processing the feelings of starting a business, it is not easy to be ridiculed by other companies and the poetry has long been prepared. Among the old employees, except for Ang Lee, the rest of the people''s skills are separate, unless A lot of it was dug away, otherwise it would not hurt the company''s bones. This is why Du Cheng intends to award the Baolai car to Li An, because Li An is very serious except for some slight gas. And the company is also very loyal. The minority shareholders of several companies, such as Kang''an, also stayed on the fifth floor as a member of the Technology and Development Department. They also mastered all aspects of the "Perfect Life" technology, and naturally they would not just think about sitting. Waiting for the money in the office, they still want to help Yinglian Electronics to grow up quickly and grow up. Of course, if they do, their wallets will be faster. After the completion of the previous five floors, Du Cheng was working with Zeng Wen on the sixth floor. There are seven offices on the sixth floor. In addition to the general manager''s office of the article, several partners, such as Kang''an, also have their own offices, and each one has a name, such as Kang An, who It is the general manager, and the other four are all managers of a certain department. It is also a clear division of labor. It is only the management ability, and it remains to be seen. The last one in the rest is the addition of the article to Du Cheng, and the largest office in the sixth floor. It is just that there is no brand. Although the decoration of the office is not luxurious, but it is very elegant, it also has a bit of artistic conception. Obviously, Tan Wen did not work **** the quasi-repair of Du Cheng''s office. Du Cheng took the seat of the boss who belonged to him alone, and Tan Wen sat in front of the desk, his face was full of smiles, because Du Cheng came from this road, did not praise him. "How is the preparation for the public beta, and there will be three days or so, will it come?" After sitting down, Du Cheng asked the public beta the first time. "There have been three service packs installed, and the personnel are all ready, there is no problem at all." Yan Wen said with certainty that after several internal tests, he is already full of experience. After that, what Wen seems to think of, and then said: "Total, in terms of the current popularity of "Perfect Life", if you can ask a star to endorse, I think the effect should be better, and there is no financial aspect. Question, do we need to ask a star to speak for it?" Du Chen said that when he heard the essay, Du Cheng smiled slightly and then said some mysteriously: "You don''t have to be arrogant about this matter. I have already arranged it. You will first announce the announcement on the official website. The identity of the spokesperson will be mysterious. Right, change the background music to the reddest one now, the sky. Love, the piano music, wait until the time of the public beta conference, I will bring the spokesperson." ,okay, I get it. "Seeing Du Cheng did not say the identity of the spokesperson, and did not ask anything, because even he couldn''t think of it, naturally it is more mysterious." Du Cheng thought about it and then went on to say: "And, even the big one mosquito that was handled by the public beta conference, it is best to add five sets of servers, because I am afraid that the number of people who will participate in the public beta will be far away. Far more than your budget two" Du Cheng, the spokesperson, has long thought about it. Naturally, it is now the most popular Gu Sixin. Moreover, Du Cheng will also take this opportunity to let Gu Sixin first spread the reputation of the charity fund. "Okay, Du, I will start to deal with it later." "Tan Wen sees Du Cheng''s seriousness, although his heart is good, but it is still very quickly accepted." "Right, how much is the operating capital of our company now?" Although Gu Sixin is the spokesperson of the company, Du Cheng, the endorsement fee, needs to ask Tao Wenxian first. "There are three hundred and ten thousand at any time." Poetry did not calculate, and said an approximate number. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said directly: "That takes ~ million as the endorsement fee for this time, and then prepare another one. The check of ten thousand yuan is useful." One million online game endorsement fees are basically It is already very exaggerated. One million web games endorsement fees can definitely be regarded as bombing news. However, Du Cheng has full confidence, this one million endorsement fee, the future Absolutely there will be dozens of times or even hundreds of times the return of the second to hear a million of the endorsement costs, the arm is also a bit of a sigh, but he still did not want to think, it should be down, for whatever reason, Du Cheng now It is the highest decision-maker of the company, and it is also the largest shareholder. The text has not been questioned or questioned. Du Cheng did not say too much with the article, because he needs the kind of mysterious feeling, and Du Cheng does not need to explain anything, because as a top decision-maker, he has absolute decision-making power, but also needs to Does the person explain? Therefore, after finishing the conversation with Tan Wen and letting the company use the car before the public beta, Du Cheng will drive the car directly to the market. Now that Gu Sixin is the spokesperson of "Perfect Life" developed by Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng naturally needs to pay attention to an entertainment company immediately. For Du Cheng, Du Cheng is not worried at all, as long as Peng Yuhua goes to handle it, naturally It''s very easy to get it directly. However, whoever makes Gu Sixins agent and arranges Gu Sixins usual schedule and activities is to make Du Chengs headaches not suitable for Gu Penghua and Gu Jiayi, or the personality of the two is not suitable, except for two people. In addition, among the women that Du Cheng knew, only Zhong Qinglan was there. However, it is not suitable for Zhonglian Lansi. Du Cheng can feel the care and care of Zhong Lianlan for his mother. The Cheng Cheng does not want to transfer Zhong Lianlan from his mother''s side. After all, for Du Cheng, the mother''s recovery is more important than anything else. After these people have eliminated this, Du Cheng naturally can''t find any suitable candidates. Therefore, in desperation, Du Cheng can only solve this headache to Gu Jiayi, but the time may be a little urgent. When the second class Ducheng returned to the villa on the 15th, it was ~www.novelhall.com~ actually it was more than 12 noon, because Du Cheng said that he would come back for lunch, so everyone accepted Du Cheng back. . After Du Cheng returned home, everyone was sitting on the soil table, Su Hui was also there. She rarely went back at noon, usually staying in the villa, let Zhong Lianlan go to lunch break, then go to work some time in advance. It is also a division of labor. After Gu Jiayi went to the table, Du Cheng raised this question to Gu Jiayi. After the proposal was put forward, Du Cheng remembered this. I am afraid that the people Gu Jiayi knows will not be much more than himself. However, it is naturally rare. Therefore, after hearing the agent from Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi suddenly felt a little headache. On the contrary, Su Huiliang opened his eyes, and then some expectation to ask Du Cheng: Du Cheng, my family Xueru graduated from business management, but I have no experience. Do you see it? The sixth bird, still one more sleep, and strongly summoned the ticket to drive drowsiness. . . . v4 Chapter 771： Reunion This is the principle of Tai Chi Chuan and the basic real Tai Chi Chuan. The masterpiece of Tai Chi is not simple. It is a simple, rigid and soft, and it is a realm of nothingness. Let the opponent not touch it, can''t catch it, and catch the wind and catch it. This is the real essential for Tai Chi. There are not many people who know this essential point, but it is even more of a phoenix. Even if Du Cheng''s talent is in this respect, he is just getting started and wants to be successful. Its absolutely impossible to have no feelings and accumulations of more than ten years. Only when he and the old man just pushed both hands, Du Cheng had a feeling. This old man is probably the highest realm of Tai Chi. In the palm of the old man, Du Cheng felt a sticky force that was extremely uncomfortable. It seemed to be everywhere. In Du Chengs work, Du Chengs progress was blocked. When Du Cheng retreated, it was slowing down. Du Cheng''s action. In this case, Du Cheng has a feeling that even strength and degree can''t be made up, and everything seems to be in the mastery of the old man. Moreover, not only the strength of the old man gave Du Cheng a very strange feeling, but the strength of the force and Du Chengs strength reached five hundred, which was quite different from the fact that Du Cheng did not give full strength. It turned out that it was impossible to promote the old man. Therefore, under this circumstance, the old man began to gradually occupy some advantages. Du Chengs heart was slightly shocked but there was not much surprise. He looked at the old mans raised temple. Du Cheng knew that although the old man was old, he did not know what the inner strength of the practice was. The very horrific decades of practice have a power close to five hundred, which is also very good. It is highly respected for that wonderful way of thinking. Citrus The old man was also shocked that he did not make much power, but he only took up with Du Chengyi, but he did not help himself. The old man does not know how many years he has not made any effort because there are not many people qualified in his status and status. His opponent is even less qualified to let him make the best. But in front of the present, young people. It is to let him make the best effort. The most important thing is that even if he makes all the effort, he can only take a slight advantage. Even if the other party does not have the hidden strength, he would not be able to win without a thousand strokes. Of course, the outcome is only second. He and Du Cheng are only discussing each other. What he wants to know most is whether Du Cheng is a Tai Chi. Its just a few tricks for the old man to see some undeniable Du Chengs Tai Chi is indeed more subtle than his Wudang Tai Chi. Otherwise, his advantage will be even greater, but this is not true Tai Chi. Although it is only an intuition, but for the judgement of the old man can be incomparably affirmed because the real Tai Chi is much more subtle. With the definition of the old man''s eyes, I still couldn''t help but flash a little bit of a pity, but the other thing is to keep the interest of the old man. "Young people don''t want to keep their hands and let the old man see your true strength." The old man sipped a whole body and the momentum was even stronger. Du Duan blocked the old man''s sticky hand and listened to the old man saying that his face floated a faint smile and said: "You must be careful of the predecessors." After Du Jun directly raised the power to five hundred and made his dynamic vision of horror to metamorphosis. The reason why Du Cheng fell into the wind because he used the power of about 500 to compete with the old man. The dynamic vision is not developed. It is not impossible to take advantage of the strength of the old man. Only in the case of the strength of Du Cheng and the use of dynamic vision, the weak advantage of the old man can be said to disappear instantly. His Wudang Tai Chi is ingenious. But under Du Cheng''s powerful moving vision. It is slow and pitiful, and the strength of Du Cheng can easily break his moves. Only in a moment when the old man has fallen into the wind and still in the case of Du Cheng''s slight hand-off, otherwise he can knock down the old man in the blink of an eye with the strength of Du Cheng''s instant ascension. At this time, the old man had only one feeling that it was slow. No matter what kind of moves he has been dupliced ??to break when he has not yet started, he can even feel it. As long as Du Cheng is willing, he can directly knock him down to the ground while breaking his moves. This made the old man''s eyes suddenly filled with a more surprised look. His strength is the absolute top three in the entire martial arts world; "Wang is in front of Du Cheng. But it is so unbearable." I lost. The old man is not a loser. After he feels that he has no chance of winning, the old man receives his hand and announces his defeat. Du Cheng saw that the old man admits that nature will not fight again because they are only learning and it is not a battle of life and death. Du Cheng asked the old man, "My ancestors, Tai Chi. Can it be authentic Tai Chi?" "It''s close but it shouldn''t be authentic Taiji. As far as I know, the authentic Taiji has been circulated more than 100 years ago. The Taiji that you practiced is probably derived from the authentic Taiji, although it is not the most authentic but it is about Power is definitely better than other Tai Chi." The evaluation of the old man is very pertinent, but there is another sentence in his heart. There is no saying that it is because Du Chengs strength seems that these moves are not very meaningful to him. "It seems a little pity. It is a pity that Du Chengs heart has got the answer of the old man. If the authentic Tai Chi is really lost, even if the future technology is reached again, it will not be able to get the authentic Tai Chi boxing. Of course, Du Cheng is only a pity, but there is not much expression. The reason is very simple, because he is not very eager to pursue the style of the move. The worlds martial arts will not break. When his strength and degree reach a certain level and his dynamic vision, any move will be in front of him. Unbearable. The old man did not say goodbye to this, but some expected to ask Du Cheng: "Can young people ask you if you don''t know if your teacher can tell you?" The strength of Du Chengs strength made the old man feel scared. The old man thought that Du Chengs skill must be a master of what he was. Its just that the high-ranking people in the world who cant think of it in the martial arts world dont seem to. Du Cheng did not even know that Master would not say that Xiner came out, so Du Cheng had to apologize to the old man and said: "Predecessors are embarrassed, I am afraid I can''t tell you sorry." I saw that I didnt see the outside. He thought that if he really was a high-ranking person he didnt know, then Im afraid its really a hidden name. So he didnt say anything on this issue but asked Du Cheng: No problem. Young people, what should you tell me?" "Predecessor, my name is Du Cheng. Mududou. The inheritance of the inheritance." There is nothing to hide in this Du Cheng. "You are Du Cheng?" Listening to the name of Du Cheng, the old man first had a look at the subsequent look with some weirdness. Look at him. Obviously it is recognized by Du Cheng. "You know me in the predecessors?" Du Cheng looked at the old man with some surprises but did not understand how the old man would recognize himself. % million The old man said with a mysterious smile: "This should be known after a few days. I think we should be able to meet again soon." When talking about this sentence, the old mans tone is obviously full of certainty. It seems that he will definitely meet with Du Cheng. The old man said that Du Cheng naturally would not insist on anything but he is still curious about the identity of this old man. After the meal, Du Cheng opened the topic and said: "You lived here too?" "Its not that I saw you practicing here from here, so I came here." Saying that the old man pointed to the rear of Du Cheng, there is the mountainside of Xiangshan, just to see Du Cheng here, but that requires a good eyesight. "It turns out that ~www.novelhall.com~ listening to the old man said that Du Cheng understands this. Several villas in the vicinity seem to be still on sale. Even if they are sold, they are currently in the improvement and small decoration. In addition to the Ducheng family, there is no second family to live in. . "Well, the old man has to leave Du Cheng and wait for the next time we will meet again." The old man seems to have something to rush to leave and Du Chen said after he left. Looking at the back of the old man, Du Cheng did not stop anything but turned and walked inside the villa. However, there is a bit of incomprehension in his mind about the old man''s reconciliation because he really can''t think of where he will meet the old man again. And his mind is more like filtering software. But there is always no place to connect with the old. The first is to send the old rules and there are two chapters updated today. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 772： Accidental seeing Two bathrooms! Nei Ducheng is practicing practice over and over again. And his body. It is already sweating all over the body. The exercise of physical training is the most important part of Du Cheng''s exercise plan. Compared with Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han, the importance of this practice is more important. If Du Cheng does not have that terrible dynamic vision, this Tai Chi and Fu Hu Luo Han Quan is still very important to him. After having a dynamic vision of terror, as long as Du Cheng has a fast degree, any martial arts will become vulnerable in front of him. However, Du Cheng does not give up the martial arts training of martial arts. It is a good way to adjust the mentality. This is the main purpose of Du Chengs continued practice of practicing boxing. Just like the previous practice of punching on the wooden platform, the general feeling of blending with the heavens and the earth is definitely not the practice of physical training and pseudo-gravity space, even if it is Dacheng. It is also impossible. "The power and degree have not broken through 6.2. It seems that you want to break through to seven hundred. It will take at least a few years." Waiting to stop. Du Chengs heart was a pity that he secretly said a word. The combination of this physical exercise and pseudo-gravity space will become slower and slower, and the degree of strength and degree will increase from seven hundred. Therefore, if you want to increase your strength and degree to more than 900, it is absolutely impossible to have no ten years of effort. Ten years of Du Cheng have some dare not imagine what kind of scene he will be after ten years. Waiting for Du Cheng to take a shower out of the room, the time is only seven o''clock in the morning. %positive At this time, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei did not get up according to their sleeping habits. I am afraid that there will be no more than ten points. Su Xueru did not get up. She handled things late last night and it was late until 11 o''clock in the evening. This is coming back. And at night, things have been handled until two in the morning. So the time she gets up is probably not going to go somewhere earlier than Gu Sixin. No one in the house sat down for a while and then left the villa directly. The time is still more than eleven o''clock in the morning, this will go to the capital, so Du Cheng intends to go to the top of Xiangshan and go to the top of Xiangshan to see if he can practice the boxing between the mountains. Good results. Shuiyuetian Villa is very close to Xiangshan. Just below the foot of the mountain, Du Cheng did not drive, but strode out of the Xinxin villa area and then climbed up the Xiangshan. (The Shanhe in the book has changed slightly, only the same name and approximate location are stated in advance. ) The morning air of Xiangshan is very fresh. It is also very quiet and then with the view of the excellent customs. It is very easy to be intoxicated. Du Chengs way is to see many elderly people who come to Xiangshan for morning exercises. Young people also have some. Just not much left. Du Cheng did not stop all the way and the stone ladders did not have any difficulty for him at all, as if walking on the ground. but. When Du Cheng walked halfway up the mountain. It was stopped. There are a few stone rock rocks here that stand out from the mountainside and stand on the top of the rock. You can see almost half of the scenery of Haidian District. At this moment, a familiar figure on the rock and rock is sitting quietly on the knees. The gentle, weak and pretty face is looking ahead. The girl seems to be thinking about what a touching, pretty face with a touch of sweet smile. "How is she here?" Looking at the girl Du Chengs heart, there were some surprises and apparently did not expect to meet each other here. The girl seems to have sensed Du Chengs gaze when Du Cheng muttered to her and she turned her face. The girl is Susuna''s gentle and weak as the autumn water is generally pleasant, so that her original very beautiful face is even more moving. "Du Cheng?. Susu also saw Du Cheng when he looked at Du Cheng. Susus eyes are obviously awkward. Apparently she did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. But then Susu seems to think of what a pretty face suddenly floated a few faint blush to make her that is very moving and pretty face is even more moving. "Susu is so early. How do you sit here alone? Du Cheng and Susu are half friends. He met him naturally and he would not leave without seeing it. "I Susus pretty face was slightly lower. Some of her character was somewhat introverted and she whispered: After spending two or three mornings, I will look at the scenery and look at the scenery. Du Cheng is just asking questions. but. After a sigh of relief, it seems to be a bit simpler. Du Cheng then asked Susu: "When did you return to Beijing? Are you still in the city a few days ago?" "I came back yesterday. Susu, who came back with Xiaoyi and Yanan, should have a voice. But she just paused. Then she asked Du Cheng: "Do you want to climb?" . "Well, I am going to the top of the mountain to have a look. Du Cheng did not conceal anything directly. Susu seems to have made a decision. Some expect to ask Du Cheng: "I... I can''t go with you. I always want to go to the top of the mountain to have a look. But I don''t dare to go alone. Although the Xiangshan Haidiao is not very high, it is indeed dangerous to have a girl who climbs too high. Susu is still a kind of long and very beautiful girl. The danger is naturally greater. "Ok Citrus Susus proposal. Du Cheng has no way to refuse it. Du Cheng had to agree. of course. To Du Cheng''s degree. If you go to the top of the mountain, it will take only ten minutes. but. If there is one more. Susus words. It takes at least half an hour to do it. It was only seven o''clock at the time when Du Cheng was not in a hurry. It is only necessary to go down the mountain before Cheng Hao arrives in Beijing. The time is still very generous. And Du Cheng also has a good impression on the girl of Susu. This kind of good feeling is different from the like. It is like feeling like looking at my sister. "Thank you, Du Cheng, see Du Cheng promised. Susu''s pretty face is obviously a bit more joyful. But it is also more red. "What are you thankful for, let''s go. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing about the stone road and then went to the top of Xiangshan with Susu. Du Cheng did not go fast but slowed down. After all, Susu is a girl. He is going too fast. Susu simply couldn''t keep up. And the scenery of this Xiangshan is also very good. The slowness of walking is also a bit of a benefit, that is, you can enjoy the natural beauty in it. The same is true of Susu. Her look was a little excited and looked around from time to time. I don''t know when. She even took out a card-type digital camera from her pocket and walked it while memorizing the beautiful scene in the camera. Although the card camera in the hand is not a SLR, Susu''s chosen angle also has her movements. It is very professional. Obviously. She is probably also researching in this regard. Du Cheng and Su Su did not say anything on this road. Susu is a very introverted girl. It is obviously impossible for her to take the initiative to provoke her words. Du Cheng is nothing to say to Susu. Looking at the scenery around you will not be boring. It was only after ten minutes that the problem appeared. Although Susu often came to climb the mountain, she usually came to climb the mountain and stopped and stopped. Its rare to go for ten minutes in a row like this. Gradually, Susus footsteps slowed down noticeably. And her delicate forehead. It is also a bit more faintly sweaty, but Susu is biting the jade tooth and insisting on looking at her about one. Du Cheng did not say anything after the body. Although Du Cheng did not come back to ~www.novelhall.com~ but for the situation of Susu he walked away with his amazing hearing. How could it not be possible to hear the obvious changes in the breath of Susu. and so. After less than a minute, Du Cheng pointed to a little old pavilion not far from the side and said to Susu: "Susu. The scenery here is good. Let''s take a rest for a while. "Ok Susu gently responded and then joined Du Cheng. Going past the pavilion. She looks very weak but she is a very smart girl almost every year. She is the recipient of the highest scholarship for her university and the girl''s mind is generally more delicate. Of course, she can guess that Du Cheng is because she chose to rest. Just did not show it and left. What''s more, Susu also knows Du Cheng''s identity as Du Ge. Of course, she knows that Du Juns skill is so difficult for the other side. This makes Susu''s heart inside. Inexplicably, I suddenly had a long feeling. Very weak but she can feel it very clearly. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 773： Born ‘disability’ The pavilion was a bit broken, but it was very clean. This is a wooden pavilion that was left long ago, but it has some history. After entering the pavilion, Susu took a bag of paper towels out of the pocket of her coat and pulled out a chair that began to wipe up only some dust. Du Cheng originally thought that Susu was rubbing her own, but just as he walked to the pavilion with a stone monument bearing the name of merit, Susu said shyly to him: "Du Cheng, you sit here. Let me wipe it for you." "No, I won''t be tired, sit down." Du Cheng naturally would not accept it. He smiled and directly rejected the good intentions of Susu. "Yeah." Susu''s pretty face was a little lower. After a sigh of relief, he did not say anything, but sat down directly. Du Cheng turned his gaze to the stone tablet. It was just a simple note of the amount of money that some people lost when they were beautified in the pavilion and the surrounding scenic spots. There was nothing. After Du Cheng took a look, it was very fast. Lost interest, but turned his eyes to the pavilion. Susu saw Du Chengs gaze moving away. After thinking about it, she lifted her little foot on the right side and gently kneaded it. With her gradually exerting force, Susus pretty face appeared to have a bit of pain, even the original The rosy lips are now slightly whiter. After kneading for a while, Susu saw Du Chengs gaze or looked out, and took off the white sneakers worn on his feet, leaving only a white sock. At the same time that Susu took off her shoes, her white shank showed a small cut out from the sweatpants, which was very moving. Susu, on both sides of the foot of the calf, is gently massaged. However, if you look closely, you will find that Susu''s calf curvature seems to be abnormal, but it seems that there is no big difference from the feet of ordinary people. "Susu, your feet?" Du Cheng did not know when he had already taken his eyes back from a distance, but looked at Susu with some surprises. "No, nothing." Listening to Du Cheng''s voice, Susu was shocked, and then some panicked down his feet, apparently wanting to wear shoes again. Du Cheng did not stop. Just ask Susu: "Are you born this?" Wen Yan, Su Su looked incredulously at Du Cheng and asked: "Du Cheng, how do you know?" The reason why she was panicked before, because her character is more introverted, and her posture seems to be very unfair, so she will be a little scared when she hears the voice of Du Cheng. But at this moment, her panic has long since disappeared. Because she found out that Du Cheng actually saw the difference in her feet and saw it at a glance. "I saw it on some medical books." Du Cheng said, and then walked directly toward Susu, then kneeled in front of Susu and asked Susu: "Can you let? Can I help you see it?" Susu is a girl, and Du Cheng naturally needs to ask clearly. Looking at Du Chengs serious eyes, Susu knew that Du Cheng had no other meaning. After thinking about it, she finally nodded. With the consent of Susu, Du Cheng directly lifted Susu''s little feet and then took off the socks on Susu''s feet. The socks were taken off, and Susanna was as clear as a jade. Suddenly appeared in front of Du Cheng. And Susu''s pretty face is even more blushing. In particular, Du Cheng holds the palm of her bare feet, as if there is a force coming from the general, so that Susu''s body has a soft feeling of being pumped out. Du Cheng did not think of anything else, but carefully looked at Susu''s little feet. Susu''s little feet and the ordinary people do have a slight difference. The ordinary people''s feet have a slight curvature toward the inside, but the small feet of Susu actually have a slight curvature toward the outside. . . Looking at the strange arc, Du Cheng has basically decided the thoughts in his heart, and said very seriously to Susu: "Susu, you should actually have less to climb the mountain, you should know, your feet are like this. It is impossible to climb a mountain. Even running and heavier sports are not acceptable." "I know, but my dream of a small dream is to travel the world, I..." At the end of the day, Susunas pure beauty is obviously full of fog, and even the words cant be said. The top of this fragrant mountain is not far from her home. However, she has never been to the top of the mountain for so many years, even if her parents are accompanying her. And everything is because of her right foot. It is a very common anti-bone foot. This kind of anti-bone foot can basically be identified as a kind of disability. It can''t climb a mountain, can''t run, or even go faster. It can''t be persisted for a long time. This is undoubtedly a blow to a girl who dreams of traveling through the world''s landscapes from a urinary day. The reason why she wants to climb the top of the mountain with Du Cheng today is just to try it again. If she can''t, she will give up. After all, she has been let go many times since she was young. Looking at Susu''s son, Du Cheng secretly sighed and said: "In fact, this anti-bone foot is not ineffective." Du Cheng is indeed a solution, but if he wants to help Susu cure the anti-bone foot, he has developed a set of exquisite surgical instruments. His time is very tight now. If it is someone else, Du Cheng will definitely not send that time to develop, but Susus words. Du Cheng has no way to help her. "Du Cheng, what do you mean, do you have a way to cure my anti-bone foot?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Su Su first was a glimpse, then asked for an excitement and anticipation toward Du Cheng. "Not yet, I need some time to prepare." Du Cheng paused and then said: "It should take half a year to a year. After I am ready, I will see if I can cure it for you." If it is replaced by someone else, Susu must not believe it, because she grew up. It has long been a famous doctor who has been unable to find it. However, whether it is surgery or medicine, for her anti-bone foot, it has not been able to play a role. However, just when she had given up, Du Cheng actually brought her such a message that she could even use her life. Under such circumstances, Susu naturally expects it, and directly responds: "Du Cheng, as long as it can be cured, even if it is ten years, I am willing to wait." "It doesn''t take that long, at most a year, I should be ready." Du Cheng answered very simply. After looking at Susus little feet, he went on to say: From now on, you better not to climb the mountain again, take a good rest. "Well, I know." As long as there is hope, even if it is a bitter thing, she is willing, let alone just don''t come to climb the mountain. After she had finished, she took the socks from Du Cheng and wore them. Du Cheng is standing on the side, because now there is a problem in front of him, that is how to let Susu down the mountain, because down the mountain, the pressure on the foot is actually not much less than going up the mountain. However, this is also a no-brainer, Du Cheng does not know how to solve it, and only waits, waiting for Susu to rest well, to see if he can continue to go down the mountain. Between Du Cheng and Suo Su, Susu is already wearing shoes, and at the moment, she also thought of the problem. Usually she wants to sprint to the top of the mountain. There are her mothers around, or Zhang Yanan and Fang Xiaoyi. If you are tired and can''t move, Susu will let everyone support her, so that the pressure on her little feet will be much easier. But now. . . . The thoughts of the two people caused the pavilion to suddenly fall into a strange silence. Susu didn''t want Du Cheng to wait here, so after she thought about it, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, it''s better to go up first, I will rest here for a while, wait for me to go on. of." Du Cheng naturally could not have left Susu alone, and directly ignored Susus sentence. Du Cheng did not go to the top of the mountain. Anyway, he had time and opportunity. After shaking his head gently, Du Cheng said directly: "No, its almost here. Please take a break and wait for us. Go on." Listening to Du Chengs saying, Susus pretty face is obviously a bit of apology. If its not her impulse, Du Chengs will be with her here, which makes There was something wrong with her heart. -------------------------------------- After a full rest for ten minutes, Susus right foot recovered, although there was still a bit of pain, but it felt better than the previous pain. "Du Cheng, I have a good rest, can we go down now?" Susu said to Du Cheng, although she can rest for a while, but she does not want to delay the time of Du Cheng. "Then let''s go." Du Cheng nodded gently, then with Susu, walked out of the pavilion. However, this time, Du Cheng''s speed was slowed down a bit, because he knew that if the anti-bone foot hurts, without a few hours of recovery, it must not be able to recover. Susu only took a rest for ten minutes, and at most it only slightly relieved the pain. Sure enough, Du Chengs expectations were not wrong. No ones help, Susus movements gradually began to have some hardships, and the speed was getting slower and slower. Looking at Susu''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart is also a bit uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he reached out and said to Susu: "Susu, or else I will help you." ,what do you think?" "Ok." Susu has no way to refuse, because she knows that in this case, she will not go to her unless she asks her parents or Ya Nan to help her. Otherwise, she will not go. Therefore, after responding, she extended the small hand on the right to Du Cheng, and then Du Cheng supported her and slowly walked toward the foot of the mountain. With Du Chengfu, Susus right foot naturally does not need any strength. And Du Cheng''s words, he is half-shouldered Susu, while holding Susu''s little hand, while the other hand, directly caught Susu''s left shoulder to stabilize her figure. This kind of action, in the eyes of outsiders, is similar to that of a couple. This can be seen from the eyes of the pedestrians on the road. Even some girls eyes are even more envious. look. In such a close distance, Du Cheng can feel the softness and amazing elasticity of the skin on Susu''s body, and can even smell the faint, but very savvy virginity of Susu. Body scent. This unique feeling, even Du Cheng is a slight guilty heart, but fortunately Du Cheng''s ability to detect is very amazing, and soon adjusted the mentality. She can''t dare to provoke any woman now, and Du Cheng''s affection for Susu is like treating her sister. At least, she is reminded of it. For Susus words, she was so close to a boy for the first time. She was half-dubbed in Du Chengs arms. She could also feel the strong masculinity of Du Chengs body and Du Chengs broad and gentle chest. This made Susu originally a shameful and pretty face, which was even more red. Even the white powder neck is a blushing color, and in her heart, she can''t help but think of some thoughts that she would not even think about. But those thoughts, like indomitable, keep coming up. Especially at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Susu himself did not know why, she would think of the scene when Du Cheng was at the foot of Xiangshan to save her. "No, no, no." At the moment, Susus heart is like fighting. In the end, its obvious that her rationality has overcome the strange idea, and its actually giving those ideas to life. The pressure is down. Originally, an ordinary person only needed less than half an hour''s journey. Du Cheng and Susu spent more than an hour, and then they walked from the pavilion to the foot of the mountain. After waiting at the foot of the mountain, everything is naturally much easier. Du Cheng directly called a taxi and asked Susu to sit back in the neighborhood where she lived, waiting for the taxi to disappear into sight. After that, Du Cheng went straight to the Hexin villa area. As for the trip to the peak of Xiangshan, he will only wait for the next time. Fortunately, he has time in this respect. ---------------------------------- The third one was sent, and it was a little busy recently, so the update was concentrated in the evening. From tomorrow, the cold will be easier, and the update time will be adjusted earlier. (!) v4 Chapter 774： Special invitation Special invitation to the 774th chapter When Cheng Hao went to Beijing. Time is already close to twelve noon. Du Cheng drove the car and Gu Sixin and Ye Mei went to the airport to pick up Cheng Hao. Then they drove together to go to Ye Family for lunch. The relationship between Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao was originally very good. Gu Sixin also often went to Xiamen to find Cheng Hao. After the relationship was clear, the relationship between them was naturally closer. On the way to Yejia Villa, the three women sitting in the car can be said to be chatting, but it is to open the Du Cheng to the side. Du Cheng will naturally have nothing. After Cheng Hao arrives, they can prepare to go to Paris. The ticket Du Cheng has already booked, it is the flight at noon tomorrow, the time is still very generous. At noon, the Ye family is obviously quieter. The rest of the family, except Zhong Xuehua and the nanny, went out. Father and Ye Chengtuo naturally need not say more, they usually come back at noon, Ye Hu is also similar, and Zhong Yueyi''s words, she will usually be at school at noon, will go to school after the afternoon, this will sit Ye Hus car is back. After all, Xiangshan still has some distance from the first middle school. If it is a bus, it will take at least an hour. Therefore, during the day, Zhong Yueyi either teaches tutoring in school, or arranges to teach violin in her temporary dormitory. As for those part-time jobs, she has been dismissed. Her brother''s gambling debts do not need to be repaid. Under this circumstance, Zhong Yueyi does not need to go part-time to do odd jobs to do tutoring. Ye Hu does not like it. Therefore, in time, Zhong Yueyi can be used to learn. The violin she likes. Moreover, Ye Hu also gave her several violin scores from Du Cheng, which are some of the classic songs of the future. Zhong Yueyi can now say that she is very energetic. Zhong Xuehua knew that Du Cheng would come over at noon, so early, she began to prepare a hearty lunch, and Du Cheng''s arrival also made the original Ye Jia, who was somewhat quiet, more lively. After eating lunch, everyone sat in Yejia Villa for a while, then left together. Zhong Xuehua also left, she followed Du Cheng to go to the water moon villa, naturally want to go to Du Cheng''s new home. After arriving at the Shuiyuetian Villa, Zhong Xuehua nodded again and again. Yejia Villa is an official villa. Whether it is building materials or various decorations, it is very delicate. However, compared with the Shuiyue Villa, it is still a good grade. In particular, it is almost equal to the artificial large lake dedicated to the water moon villa. Let Zhong Xuehua like it more. Cheng Hao is also very fond of this place, very quiet, and looks very comfortable, of course, compared to here, she prefers the sun and the moon, but also wants to live in the sun and moon. Because there is Du Chengs real home, its just a place to stay occasionally. "Du Cheng, it seems that if I want to fish with your uncle, there is a place." Sitting in the water loft, Zhong Xuehua sipped a cup of tea that Gu Sixin gave her, and smiled and said to Du Cheng. Her hobbies and interests are very wide. Not only does she like fishing, but Ye Chengtu also likes fishing very much. Here, the scenery is not only beautiful, but also very quiet. The artificial lake also has a good variety of fish. The biggest ones are probably a dozen pounds, for fishing. Definitely a good place to go. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Auntie, I asked Sixin to arrange a room for you. If you are usually empty, you can come over and play, anyway, very close." Zhong Xuehua did not refuse, such a big villa, leaving them a room is nothing, so she directly responded: "Alright, your uncle''s current status is not convenient to go somewhere, if you come here, don''t worry what." At the end, Zhong Xuehua seems to think of something again. He asked directly to Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Cheng, how much money did you buy this villa? Should it be expensive?" "More than 300 million yuan is 400 million, it is more expensive." Du Cheng did not conceal anything. The various procedures added up, plus various maintenance and management costs, he did spend nearly 400 million yuan to buy it. "400 million..." Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Zhong Xuehua obviously has some blasphemy. Because this number is an astronomical figure for many people, of course, it is not for her, Xue Xuehua, because in her identity, there is no concept of money, let alone. She also knows Du Cheng''s body, although the villa is expensive, but for Du Cheng, it is a slap in the face. Du Cheng himself has no feelings, money is used to spend, otherwise, so much money, what he did, in addition to taking out a large number of disguised support for Gu Sixins charity every year, he Du Cheng In fact, there is actually no place for money. And the lines under his hand will be followed by a second round of impact. By that time, his Du Fu''s net worth will rise in a straight line. . . After looking at her mother, Ye Mei suggested: "Mom, when Grandpa retires, let Grandpa come here to raise the old, the environment here is better than ours." "This is going to ask the old man, but the old man''s body is good now. According to his meaning, if you want to retire, you need to wait another ten years." Zhong Xuehua naturally will not have any opinions. The environment here is indeed much better than that of the Yejia Villa. However, after practicing the practice of Du Chengs teachings that Ye Hu taught him, the whole person is not only younger, but some of the old problems are gone. The spirit, living a hundred years old is definitely not a problem. Under this circumstance, the old mans dissatisfaction with the old man is definitely not willing to retire. Ye Mei smiled and she was very familiar with her grandfather''s character. A stubborn old man, no one can take him any way as long as he does not retire. Therefore, Ye Mei directly transferred the topic and said: "Yes, Mom, its better to let Grandpa come over at night. Everyone is here to eat here at night. You can see how we can put the table here." Putting a table in this water loft is definitely a very enjoyable thing. For Ye Meis proposal, Zhong Xuehua obviously agrees very much. He directly said: This is not bad. Then I will call your grandfather and ask them. When she finished, she took out the phone and planned to call the father. However, Zhong Xuehuas phone has not been dialed, but Gu Sixins phone suddenly rang. Looking at the number of the phone, Gu Sixin quickly made a sly gesture to Du Cheng, and then it connected the number, then sweetly shouted: "Hello grandpa, hello." Just listening to the name of Gu Sixin, everyone knows who called this call. "Well, okay, okay, then at night, ok, I will come over with Du Cheng. Well, I live with Du Cheng now at the Xinxin Villa area at the foot of Xiangshan..." On the phone, the Prime Minister did not know what to say to Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin made a quick decision after a few simple sentences. After waiting to hang up the phone, Gu Sixin said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the prime minister said that we would like to have dinner in the evening. He will send a car to pick us up at night..." Du Cheng did not have any accidents, because it was just on the phone. I have already heard it clearly. "The invitation of the Prime Minister is more important. We all have our own people. When we eat together, it is the same. Si Xin, you will go with Du Cheng in the evening." Du Cheng did not answer immediately. He spoke to Zhong Xuehua. He was able to get an invitation from the Prime Minister to eat together, and he was still in his home. This is definitely a great fortune for anyone, so she naturally let Du Cheng Its gone with Gu Si lost. Next to it, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are also somewhat envious of Gu Sixin. After all, this is a great fortune for anyone. However, Zhong Xuehuas voice fell, and Gu Sixin went on to say: Auntie, Grandpa Hu said that in the evening, let us all go together for dinner~www.novelhall.com~He has already said it to his father and his uncle. "We are all going...?" Listening to Gu Sixins saying that there is a clear more accidental and incredible between Zhong Xuehuas looks. Not only Zhong Xuehua is so, even Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are the same. Obviously, they did not think that they would have a share. Gu Sixin nodded and said: "Well, Grandpa Hu said this, yes, and Ye Hu and Yue Yi, Grandpa Hu said, eating a meal, more people are also more lively." "Well, then I have to go back and prepare, Xiaoyao, you send me back." Going to the prime minister''s house, Zhong Xuehua can''t be scorned. She is very casual at the moment. Of course, she needs to go back and change her dress. "Yeah." Ye Mei did not say anything. After receiving the car key from Du Cheng, she left with her mother, because she also needs to prepare. "Du Cheng, then do we have to prepare, or bring some gifts?" Gu Sixin was a bit embarrassed to ask Du Cheng, after all, it was the first time to go to the Prime Minister''s home, she did not know what to do. "No, the Prime Minister probably does not like us to be too formal." Du Cheng shook his head. Some people, after their identity and status reached a peak, were too weak for some things. Just like the Prime Minister, in his capacity, he would not care about it. The first one is sent, called, updated earlier. v4 Chapter 775： Moon kite A sales lady in the sales department outside the door of Hexin Villa is pointing to Bai Wei, who is slowly driving to the red flag car. If it is just an ordinary red flag, then naturally it is not necessary to make a fuss, but this red flag in front of the eyes gives people a very domineering feeling and is very noble. Listening to the sales lady said that Bai Wei, who was handling the transfer of documents at hand, suddenly raised his head. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, Bai Wei also saw the red flag car for the first time. Just seeing the red flag car Bai Wei''s face obviously has some slight changes. "That" seems to be the red flag-finished flagship car that the National Yuans car just launched at the beginning of this year. Ten thousand Bai Wei has seen this kind of car on TV. In addition to being a national car, it will also be used to receive the presidential guests from all over the world and the car is not sold. "Yuan''s car will not be how this car may be opened to us and Xin Villa area. Do you want to come here to buy a house?" The sales lady asked with a horrified look toward Bai Wei because it seems too too Unbelievable. "It shouldn''t be that we and the police villa area are considered top-notch in the capital, but we shouldn''t be able to enter his eyes. And do you think that the Yuanhui will come to us to buy a house?" Bai Wei quickly denied the idea of ??the sales lady is very simple and the villas in the villa area are not cheap. If Yuan came here to buy a house, I am afraid that the entire domestic news section will immediately make headlines. The red flag car between the two people was slowly stopped outside the gate of the Xinxin villa area, but it did not mean to go in. The ten-meter-long body stopped at the gate as if it were a giant. Looking at this scene, the sales lady was puzzled and asked Bai Wei: "The white manager, they are doing this, is it waiting for someone? Do we want to go out and have a look?" "Do you think that we and the Xin Villa District can anyone get the reception of Yuan?" Bai Wei thinks that the little sales lady said that it is a joke. Who will get the national yuan''s interview and send this superlative? How is it possible to come by the car? Its just that her voice has not yet fallen and there is a group of people coming out of the door of the Xin Villa area. When she saw the person walking in the front, the whole person was completely stunned. "How could it be impossible for him to be an identity? Bai Wei is almost no idea because this scene has made her brain unable to turn around. The nature that walked in the forefront was Du Cheng who was with him and Ye Hu and the latter words were Zhong Xuehua. Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi are also net to the long red flag waiting for them so many people are completely no problem, so Ye Hu directly parked the car outside the Du Cheng villa. Everyone came out of the door of the Xinxiang villa area. There was a soldier in the red flag car who got off the bus and went to Ye Hu and Du Cheng to perform a military ceremony and personally gave Du Cheng them the rear door. I waited until Du Cheng, all of them got on the bus, and the soldier returned to his sub-seat. Another soldier driving the car left the car. The long compartment of the red flag rear seat is very slender and the workmanship is not inferior to those of the top car brands. Almost all of the inside of the car is the perfection for the ultimate. It can be said that sitting in this car is definitely an unparalleled enjoyment and will be surrounded by an invisible sense of honor. There is nothing about this feeling. Ye Hu and Zhong Xuehua and Gu Sixin are also similar, but Ye Mei and Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi''s face are obviously a bit nervous. Du Cheng and Ye Hu naturally do not need to say more. Zhong Xuehua has seen a lot of big scenes. Gu Sixin is sitting in this kind of car so the look of the four of them is very relaxed. Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are still a little better. They are not ordinary women after all. After a while, they have dispersed their nervousness between talking and laughing. Only Zhong Yueyi''s face has always had some tightness. Apparently, she is very nervous inside. However, it is no wonder that Zhong Yueyi can only be regarded as an ordinary girl. Her common finger is family history rather than appearance. The original Ye family has already given her an incomparable impact. Now she can still get the Prime Ministers because of Ye Hus relationship. Entertaining this makes Zhong Yueyi somewhat unimaginable. Just like before when the net called Ye Hu to tell her the news, she was so dumbfounded. "I can imagine how much powerful tears have caused her heart." To know that in her world, she never thought that she would one day see the high-ranking characters and be the prime minister of a country. Fortunately, Zhong Yueyi is not the kind of girl who is guilty of vain. The more she is, the more she will be cautious and will not have any pride and will not take this kind of thing to show off. "How do you get out of the city''s suburbs?" From the window outside the leaf tiger saw the flying scenery and then said something unexpectedly. He naturally knows where the Prime Minister''s home is, but the direction of the red flag car is exactly the opposite of the Prime Minister''s home. Zhong Xuehua knew obviously more than Ye Hu. After thinking about it, she said directly: "I heard the old man said that the prime minister is outside the city. It seems that he has a home and seems to be in this direction." "That might be." After listening to Zhong Xuehuas statement, Ye Hu would not have said anything after he had responded. Du Cheng was just sitting quietly on his eyes and looking out the window but his heart was thinking about another problem. I don''t know why Du Cheng''s mind suddenly floated the mysterious old man I saw in the morning. The old man said that they will meet again soon. At that time, Du Cheng really couldnt think of why the old man would be so sure to meet him again. At the moment, Du Cheng suddenly thought of something. This idea even Du Cheng himself actually feels a little unexpected, but Du Cheng has always believed his intuition very much, so Du Cheng almost can be sure that this time I went to the Prime Ministers hometown, I am afraid that not only the Prime Minister but also the mysterious old man. That''s right. The red flag car has been driving out of the city. The sky is gradually darkening. After more than half an hour, the red flag car has just turned into a quiet little corner and then a corner not far ahead. Some old courtyards are going. It seems to be very remote, but Du Cheng, who is sitting in the car, can clearly understand that there are whistling whistle at the entrance to the corner and on the way, and the number is not small. At the gate of the courtyard, there are two soldiers with hand-held guns standing on both sides as if they were two-door gods. This is not an unimaginable thing. Here is how the prime ministers home prime minister has come to the defensive forces. After waiting for the red flag car to stop at the courtyard, Du Cheng and his team walked directly from the car. When I look at it from the inside of the car, I look at the courtyard with a little dark glass. Its a bit old. But when I walk out of the car and look at it, the old feeling is lighter. Ten thousand The house is old but has been refined. Some of the original features have been preserved, but the refined courtyard house is obviously very delicate and eye-catching. If you look at it, you know that the ingenious design of this room definitely comes out of the hands of famous people. Its gone. When Du Cheng got off the bus, there was also a woman in the courtyard who came out. This woman is about twenty-three or four years old and looks like Gu Sixin. Besides the age of this woman, this woman is similar to Gu Sixin. Beauty is beautiful and exquisite to not inferior to Gu Sixin''s half-faced appearance, plus the unique grace and luxurious temperament. It seems that the ancient princess can generally say that this unique dignity plus the perfect appearance of this woman If you walk anywhere, you can definitely bring a strong visual impact to anyone~www.novelhall.com~ even Du Cheng, when he saw this woman, he also flashed a glimpse of surprise and accident. Its just a fleeting moment and no one can be seen at all. Not only Du Cheng was surprised, even if Du Cheng was behind Ye Mei and Cheng Wei and even Gu Sixin. When they saw this woman, they all obviously flashed a few stunning colors. In the words of Ye Hu, he seems to know who the woman was after the woman appeared. He whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng is the granddaughter of the prime minister. He is called Yue Zheng. But she seems to have been studying abroad all the time. She did not expect that she would come back now. "Have" In fact, Du Cheng has already roughly guessed the identity of this woman, and Ye Hus statement confirmed his thoughts. The second one was originally intended to be updated soon. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with this second later. Some sorry, there is still a third around twelve. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 776： Veteran There are not many women who can match this name. The first thing you want to match this name requires a family that no one else can imagine. This family is not ordinary and has the right to have money. It is the ultimate need to reach one of them. The second woman is not ordinary. Need to have the best talent. Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin Although they are excellent, their family life is such that they can''t really have the title of the arrogant woman who can be called only by Ai Qier in Du Cheng''s cognition. A large family standing at the top of the world has a long history of aristocratic bloodlines and history. Although Ai Qier is not the first heir to the Clarkel family, this does not prevent her from getting this name. In fact, Han Zhiqi can also count the name of the last 100-year-old Korean, plus the identity of Han Zhiqi and her fathers powerful power in South Koreas political arena. Han Zhiqis reluctance is enough for the qualification of the arrogant woman of heaven or the arrogant woman of today. At this moment, Du Cheng can be very sure of the woman named Yue Zheng standing in front of his eyes. Absolutely also the name of the arrogant woman of heaven. And if it is replaced by ancient times, her identity can be counted as a princess. Her temperament is not only graceful, but her smart beauty is full of wise look. Just by the first look, Du Cheng knows that this month is definitely a very smart woman. Of course, for this woman who seems to be close to perfection, the woman is impeccable in all aspects. Du Cheng''s more will only be appreciated. In comparison, Du Cheng is more lovable than his woman''s appearance. His woman is no better than this. The temperament of the zither is also considered to be different. After all, each person''s temperament is different and cannot make a real comparison. Of course, the most important point is to count the feelings. Whether they are Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, they are very smart, but they will not show their cleverness in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng does not like the kind of smartness everywhere. It seems that everything is in control. Woman. Therefore, Du Cheng only looked at the Hua Zheng and then did not seriously look at her. The eyes of the moon kite swept through Du Cheng and Ye Hu on the faces of the spring breeze. When he looked at Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, the slightest accident between the eyes was fleeting. She has always had absolute confidence in her looks and temperament but it is in front of her eyes. At a glance, she saw two women in her heart who were not inferior to her appearance or temperament. And finally. Her gaze once again returned to Du Cheng''s face and looked at Du Cheng''s face with a faint smile. The moon kite was thoughtful but waited for her approach, but she was the first to say to Zhong Xuehua: "Mrs. Zhong, you are coming, my grandfather and Ye Yeye, they are already waiting for everyone, please come with me." Zhong Xuehua obviously also knows the identity of the moon. She looked at the other side and said with some exclamation: "You are a moon kite. I didn''t think it was so big and long." "Auntie has won the prize." For Zhong Xuehua''s praise of the moon kite, a slight smile gives a very calm and atmospheric feeling. Then she led Du Cheng and his entourage into the courtyard. Entering the gate of the courtyard, the first step into the Du Cheng group is a wide. However, the layout is very exquisite. The large courtyard of the compound is quite large, and a huge ancient tree is swayed from the courtyard. The four are scattered like branches and leaves of a large fan. Nearly two-thirds of the sky area of ??the entire compound was blocked. At the moment, the four people at the bottom of the big tree are drinking tea next to a tea house. When Du Cheng entered the gate, his eyes did not fall on the Prime Minister. It did not fall on the body of Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu, but fell on the oldest old man of this year. The old man Du Cheng had seen it in the morning and he was the mysterious old man who used Wudang Tai Chi. Sure enough, Du Chengs guess is not wrong. He has a hunch that he will see this mysterious old man here. And now it seems that his hunch has come true. Zhiwan When Du Cheng saw the mysterious old man, the mysterious old man also saw Du Cheng. He showed one to Du Cheng. There was no accident in the kindness of the smile. Apparently he already knew that Du Chenghui would come. Du Cheng is also a slight smile. He is still very fond of this mysterious old man. And seeing Du Cheng, they came to the prime minister and stood up from the seat and smiled toward Du Cheng. "Everyone has come here, but it hasn''t been lively for a long time. It can be a good time today." You can do it in a private place." In normal times, the person who lives here will never go through five general circumstances. This quadruple courtyard, which is close to 400 square meters, usually has two or three people. It can be said that this courtyard is usually used. Its absolutely deserted and its as lively as it is today. It is even rarer. Du Cheng, they are naturally not really polite. In this courtyard, everyone with a lot of cane chairs and benches will find a seat and sit down. After Du Cheng waited for them to sit down, the Prime Minister let a military guard standing next to him move the tea table to the middle of the compound. The moon kite took over the teapot in the hands of the prime minister and handed a cup of fragrant fragrant tea to everyone present. The Prime Minister swept a glance at the people in the audience. Du Cheng and his party. The people whom the Prime Minister had seen were obviously quite a few Ye Family. Naturally, there is no need to say that the Prime Ministers eyes glanced after he glanced at it. Cheng Hao and Zhong Yueyi''s body. The Prime Minister smiled directly toward Cheng Hao and asked, "Are you Cheng Hao right?" Apparently the Prime Minister is also familiar with the people around Du Cheng. "Yes, the Prime Minister." Listening to the Prime Minister''s question, Cheng Hao tried to distract the tension in his heart. And the respect should be answered. I dont know why the Prime Minister had just gently nodded. Then he even looked forward to it. Xingteng Technology is good, but its a good fight for our Chinese. I hope that one day. You can let Xing Teng Technology has become the global hardware industry As the Prime Ministers identity has said so, it is equal to the potential of Xingteng Technology. It is also believed that Xing Teng Technology already has the qualification to fight for it. The glory that he said is that Xing Teng Technology is now strong for hardware. Not only the country but also the country. The reputation of Xing Teng Technology has also been very loud. "I will work hard for the Prime Minister." Cheng Haoying is very confident and talking at the time. Her gaze fell on Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng is her source of confidence. "Okay. Very good." The Prime Minister even praised him for his two good memories. He is very happy at this moment. Subsequently. The Prime Ministers eyes fell on the face of Zhong Yueyi. He glanced at Zhong Yueyi and then glanced at Ye Hu and said: "Small tiger should be your little girlfriend?" "Well, Prime Minister, she is called Zhong Yueyi." Ye Hu responded very simply. And Zhong Yueyis words are standing up and respected and said to the Prime Minister: Hello Prime Minister. "Well, good." The prime minister waved his hand. After the announcement, Zhong Yueyi sat down. This was asked to Ye Hu: "Whu. How. When are you going to invite me to have a wedding?" "This one" Listening to the Prime Ministers saying that Ye Hus face is a rare red, his eyes are on the face of Zhong Yueyis pretty face. Zhong Yueyi is already shy and blushing and bowing his head clearly. The impact of the Prime Ministers words on her is better than that of Ye Hu. Still bigger, after all. She is a girl. Ye Hu retracted his eyes and then said to the Prime Minister: "The Prime Minister is almost fast, and you must be old." ". Wan "Know it." The Prime Minister laughed but did not sit down but reached out and marched toward Du Cheng. Signaling to the past. Du Cheng did not hesitate because he knew that the Prime Minister might want to introduce him to the mysterious old man. "Young people, we met again." Du Cheng, who sat down, the mysterious old man opened his mouth. Du Cheng said with a smile: "Yes, the seniors. I didn''t think we would meet here. It seems that everything was said by the seniors." The mysterious old man laughed. The prime minister went to Du Cheng to introduce: "Du Cheng is my uncle, you are called the veteran. The predecessors called. There are some students." Listening to the introduction of the Prime Minister Du Cheng, I realized that the identity of the mysterious old man turned out to be the uncle of the Prime Minister. However, it should not be the uncle''s father. "Du Cheng has seen the veteran." Now the Prime Minister said so. Du Cheng naturally will not be polite. Just the name of the name. It is a bit weird. More like a very unique name. "It''s all called and you don''t have to care about anything." The mysterious old man named the veteran smiled. Very lightly responded. Obviously he is not concerned about these names. Waiting for Du Cheng and the veteran to finish the prime minister, he was curious and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I heard that my uncle said that he was actually defeated by your hand. Is this really true?" He knows Du Chengs influence in the military and knows Du Chengs general skill. He is more confident in the skill of the veteran. So when the old man told him to lose in the hands of Du Cheng, the prime minister was obviously unbelievable. Listening to the Prime Ministers saying that Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu are also surprised to see Du Cheng. Obviously. They also know the strength of the veteran. Although they have already rated Gao Chengs strength very high, neither of them may have thought that the veteran would be defeated in the hands of Du Cheng. But the most unexpected thing is to count the moon kites that are making tea. When listening to the Prime Ministers saying this. The action of the moon kite tea has obviously stagnated. The smart and wise beauty is full of surprises and surprises and looks at Du Cheng. Between the look. Some unknowingly do not believe. Moreover, she is also a teacher who began to practice Taiji since childhood. It is natural that the elders are clear about the strength of the elders, and Du Cheng can actually defeat the elders. This makes the moon kite more than unbelief and there are some unconvinced. "It''s just a fluke. I am young and young. I am physically and energetic. The veteran is naturally suffering." Du Cheng''s explanation is very easy. I still look like a real thing. Listening to Du Chengs answer to the Prime Minister and the veteran is a big laugh. But both the prime minister and the veteran are clear about them. Du Cheng is just playing Tai Chi. Old age will definitely suffer. at this point. It is very clear that even the elders who have practiced some Taiji are very veteran. Some things are really old and bad. But the aging of martial arts like Taiji is older. The technique is only more proficient. The strength will not be weakened at all, not to mention the fact that there is no old age and there is a strong inner strength mentality to start practicing from an early age. After more than 70 years of practice, I have already trained the inner strength of the heart to a very high level. Even if I live for another 20 years, I am afraid that his body will not be worse than any young man. The Prime Minister is obviously very fond of Tai Chi after laughing. He asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. I heard my uncle say that your Tai Chi is very close to the authentic Tai Chi. Is there any interest in accompanying me with this old man?" "Happy to accompany ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, but he can see that the Prime Minister has practiced Tai Chi more or health-based than the Ye Laozi will definitely not go anywhere. Of course, he is also clear that the Prime Minister is only coming to be interested in seeing his Tai Chi. When Du Cheng agreed to the Prime Minister, he stood up. Then walked with Du Cheng toward the open space next to the compound. The eyes of all of them naturally fell on Du Cheng and the Prime Minister under the leadership of Ye Chengtu. Everyone is bulging in this bag. But everyone is cheering on the prime minister. As for Du Cheng, then there is absolutely no need for it. "Du Cheng begins." Among the eyes of the Prime Minister, it is the most fun and unique activity of the country that has some excitement and is the state power. It is probably Tai Chi. The third is sent to tomorrow to continue B ~： The mind of the 777th zither The power of the two cokes is insufficient and it seems that there is a lot of loopholes in Du Cheng. The Tai Chi of the Prime Minister gave a very atmospheric and honest momentum. This kind of atmosphere is not something that anyone can do. Even the elders of his elders cannot have the momentum of this atmosphere. Du Cheng also can''t have this kind of atmosphere. It only has the kind of majesty that looks like a bird''s eye. The veteran is the kind of skill that is as good as the pen of God. It is the realm that can only be achieved if it is only for decades. And Du Cheng is the kind of almost perfect routine. Unfortunately, the Tai Chi is not really authentic Tai Chi. Otherwise, it can be perfectly displayed in terms of Du Chengs strength. Du Cheng did not seriously push his hand, but he still cooperated with the Prime Minister''s movement. Although there was no fierce fighting, you came to me very well. The Prime Minister is obviously very excited. He is not the only one who can practice with him. In addition to the veteran and Du Ye, Du Cheng is the third. The three prime ministers can clearly feel that he has a very smooth feeling when he pushes hands with Du Cheng. His hand style can maximize the feeling and the veteran and Ye Nanling push hands when he is always Did not feel it. Looking at Du Cheng, who is practicing boxing with the prime minister. Whether it is Gu Sixin or Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. There is a clearer excitement and excitement between their beauty. Mouth stone This mood is absolutely impossible for others to understand and understand. And that month, she looked at Du Chengs beauty. It is a bit more different. Still some do not understand. She knows Du Cheng''s, of course, her cognition is limited to Du Cheng''s identity as Du Ge. It has already been because she has just returned from abroad. She is not very familiar with the domestic situation and some things. However, she is very familiar with her grandfather''s character. Generally speaking, there are not many people who can be interviewed by her grandfather privately. The people who can be invited here are even rarer. However, this Du Cheng''s words can not only get the interview of her grandfather, but even the grandfather''s attitude towards him is still very close. This makes the moon kite somewhat unclear. But what most of the moon kite didn''t understand was why her grandfather had met so many people at this time, especially Zhong Yueyi, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. She didn''t know why her grandfather had to meet them. You must know that if the grandfather receives someone in peacetime, the other party will not drag the family. Of course, there is still something that the moon kite doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know that Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin are Du Cheng''s girlfriends. Or neither of them. She does not recognize that Gu Sixin is abroad, she simply does not have time to pay attention to what entertainment matters. All her thoughts are used in learning as a arrogant woman, she has what others can not have, but she also needs to pay compared to More efforts by others Of course, I want to think that the performance of the moon kite will not be shown. After a full ten minutes, the Prime Minister stopped his hand and said loudly: "Its so happy. If you have time, please remember to come and accompany me to push a few hands." When the words were spoken, the Prime Ministers face was also a bit more arrogant. "As long as the Prime Minister has time, you can do it. If you are in Beijing, you should be able to squeeze out some time." Du Cheng did not refuse because he knew that the Prime Minister really wanted to find him a few hands, I am afraid it would not be so frequent. "Good." The Prime Minister was greatly pleased to have sat down with Du Cheng after two sounds. And the dinner inside is also ready at this time. A large mahogany round table that can only sit a few people in peace today is truly full of people. It can be said that it is very lively. Of course, the only real talk is that only the Prime Minister and Du Cheng are the men of them. They also didn''t say anything about the state. They just talked about some interesting things. The rest of the girls, including Zhong Xuehua and Yue Zheng, are quietly eating rice. In this case, they all know that it is better to talk less. Waiting for the meal to be good, the moon kite only looked at Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin. Then I headed towards "Grandpa, when I was abroad. I heard a rumor about a large-scale talent program in our country and the investment is still very large, is it arranged by the state?" This talented plan was heard by a classmate who came out from China, but the other party did not have a detailed understanding. Therefore, the moon kite only knows that this talented plan has invested tens of billions of talents. Others don''t know, because she is preparing to have a time at night to check out the things about the talent plan. However, she believes that no company in China will be willing to come up with so many funds to carry out such a talent plan. The core "smiles. Hejing is watching Du Cheng''s eyes. Then he pointed out that after the process, you have to ask Cheng Hao. This is the plan of her family''s Xing Teng Technology and other companies to promote the family. The Prime Minister is naturally clear about the relationship with these companies. However, Du Cheng did not come up with a clear face. He naturally would not deliberately break it down and Cheng Hao did not need to point out Du Chenglai in the Premier. "Really?" Although she did not believe in the heart of the moon, she knew that her grandfather could not lie to her, so her eyes turned directly to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao is a little bit nodded very seriously. "Well, this is a plan for the joint promotion of Xing Teng Technology and Kaijing Energy, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and Rongxin Electric. Each company temporarily invests 10 billion. If there is a need for the follow-up funds, we will have another fund integration. Listening to Cheng Hao said that the look of the moon kite was a bit of a shocking look. She did not think that this talented plan would be jointly organized by several companies. What I didnt even think was that the Xingteng Technology, which is beautifully seen and looks very elegant and elegant, has such a strong financial power. "How does the name of Xing Teng Technology seem familiar?" However, when the moon was remembered by the name of Xing Teng Technology, she suddenly had a familiar feeling. When she was in the compound, she listened to her grandfather and talked about Xingteng Technology. At that time, she felt that this Xingteng technology was somewhat familiar, but she did not pay attention to it. As for the sentence becoming the industry leader, the moon kite is directly Filtered because she thought it was just a polite word for her grandfather. can After all, she was abroad and devoted herself to learning. She didn''t have much time to understand these aspects. Of course, she has already finished all the courses in advance and returned for this. I will also start to understand. However, this Star Teng Technology''s words are still remembered. She seems to have heard it somewhere. The Prime Minister saw the incomprehensible thoughts in the eyes of the Moon and explained to him the only granddaughter: "The Xingteng Technology Co., Ltd. is the potential of our domestic new star enterprise exhibition. The current market value has exceeded 500 billion. The computer that I sent you the last time is the product of Xingteng Technology. "The market value has exceeded 500 billion." The beauty of the moon kite is already full of shocking looks and even the words mentioned by the prime minister are ignored by her. She never thought that this woman, whether her looks or her temperament, is absolutely not inferior to her. She has a company with a market value of over 500 billion. What kind of concept is this, even if she is today, she can feel it. An incomparably strong mental impact. The Prime Minister seems to have known that the reaction of the Moon Zheng said: "You don''t mean to want an internship for the Moon. If you like, you can go to StarTeng Technology for an internship. I think the scale of StarTeng Technology can definitely make you. The internship effect is the best." He did not let the moon kite enter the official meaning and he also knew that his granddaughter was very interested in the economy, so it would be a good internship to get her into StarTeng Technology. Of course, he still wants to grind a little bit of the arrogance and arrogance that he has not completely worn out on his granddaughter. How can he not see the pride of his outstanding granddaughter today? ~www.novelhall.com~ And for the Prime Minister''s arrangement, Cheng Hao will naturally not have any opinions. After all, this is a good thing for her. "Grandpa, let me think about it. The reason why the moon kite did not immediately agree is very simple because she does not want to do things in a woman who is not under her or her temperament, even if she is an intern, and it is naturally the arrogance hidden in her heart. I am doing it because she believes that even if her appearance and temperament are similar, she is definitely not inferior to each other when she talks about wisdom and knowledge. "This is not anxious, you come back to the net. Many things don''t know about it later." The Prime Minister gave a slight smile to the answer to the moon Zheng. He did not have a slight surprise because he also guessed. There are two more chapters to update the first one. The stock first explained the harmonious power and has been reported by some people. Therefore, Xiao Leng in the book is no longer clear that some names and some relationships are more humanized. Here, Xiao Leng first said to everyone. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 778： Blow I ate for a meal for two hours. In the eating! Rear. After Du Chengs old and sitting for a while, he planned to leave in the shadow of Ye Nanlings dark eyes. Many things about the Prime Minister today can be said to have been specially taken out for a long time to Ye Luling naturally very clear, so he only indicated that they would leave. Because after the departure of the Prime Minister, I am afraid that I will start to deal with the matter at hand and will handle it very late. "If you are not in a hurry, just sit for a while." However, the Prime Ministers mood today is excellent. Although there is no time, he will still retain them. Immediately, the Prime Minister asked Gu Sixin again: "Si Xin, I have never heard the piano music you played on the scene. Are you interested in playing this old man with a good ear? After listening to the Prime Minister, Du Cheng looked thoughtfully at the moon kite and the dialogue between the former Prime Minister and the Moon Zheng. Du Chengs mind was already vaguely guessed. However, he did not say it and did not break it. After all, he did not need to break it. "Okay." Gu Sixin was very refreshed and responded to the Prime Ministers request that she did not refuse. Seeing that Gu Sixin promised the Prime Minister, he walked toward the piano at the side of the hall and covered it with a yellow cloth. I said, "This piano has been bought for some years before the moon was used to learn the piano. However, there should be no problem with the tone. Sixin, come over and try." The moon kite is somewhat puzzled and looks at the action of the prime minister. I don''t understand why her grandfather asked Gu Sixin to play for everyone. However, her eyes are full of self-confidence. As the Prime Minister said, this piano was used when she used to learn the piano. However, after practicing for a few years, she did not practice. Her musical talent is very good and even arguably good. Whether it is piano or guzheng, she has already had a deep accomplishment before going abroad. Even if she is a domestic famous, it is not inferior. Under this circumstance, she does not think that Gu Sixin can play better than her unless Gu Sixin has the highest level of the world''s top masters. However, in her cognition, the top piano masters in these circles are not named Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is still only a girl who is almost the same age as her. As a arrogant woman, she would never think she would be worse than any of her peers. But she did not realize that the piano masters she knew were many years ago, and she did not touch this after she achieved the results she was satisfied with on the piano. Aspects. Gu Sixin''s popularity was that she had no time to know about the moon kite, which had several scholastics at the same time, during her years when she had no contact with the piano. And as she thought about it, Gu Sixin was already at the piano and began to experiment with the piano''s rhythm. The white little hands were like the breeze, and the pianos that pleasing the keys were ringing. Gu Sixin''s understanding of the piano can naturally be heard very clearly. This piano not only has no loss of sound, but also seems to be more pleasant in terms of sound than her piano. Obviously this piano is definitely not an ordinary piano that can be seen on the market. It is absolutely top-notch when it comes to craftsmanship. After trying it out, Gu Sixin said with a smile to the prime minister: "My grandfather has no problem, then I started to play." Ten thousand "Get started." The Prime Minister gave a cry and then greeted everyone to sit down. And the moon kite, she seems to have too many things for her to understand this evening, or she seems to have too many things she does not know. However, compared with the previous ones, what really makes the moon kite even more puzzled is Gu Sixins name for her grandfather. This makes the moon kite look at Gu Sixin''s eyes and there is a bit of weirdness. There is a strange feeling. It seems that what is the most precious thing is given by Gu Sixin. At this time, the Prime Minister suddenly looked at the moon kite. There was a hint of faintness on his face. Du Cheng is also the same because he knows that his guess is basically true. Gu Sixin naturally didn''t think so much. After everyone sat down, she gently took a deep breath and then put her hands between the black and white world with the white jade fingers moving a beautiful piano. The song has slowly rang. Each of the albums Gu Sixin''s style is gradually changing from the original cheerful youth style to the current aesthetic style. Gu Sixin''s attempt to be suspicious is very successful. And the beautiful and beautiful voice of Suichuan is the presence of Ѵ! Everyone in the middle brought the beautiful sound of the little ones! Even the moon kite, which was somewhat unconvincing in the heart, was gradually introduced into the world of music in this piano sound. This is Gu Sixin''s current charm. She listened to Du Cheng''s suggestion. Her creations are all based on the heart. So every piano piece of hers is like a soul. It can easily resonate with resonance. Nature can easily be fascinating. After waiting for Gu Sixin to play the piano, everyone returned from the world of music. At the same time, a warm applause rang loudly, and the most enthusiastic of the drums was a few months. She was happy, but Gu Sixins loyal old nature was full of support. And the beautiful moons that have come back to the gods are already full of shock. She has always been proud of her musical talents. No matter what she learns, she can reach a height that many people can''t reach in a very short time. Especially the piano, she thought she had learned all the things she could learn. The piano music that she popped up is not inferior to those of the world''s famous artists. However, this Xuan she now compares her piano music with that of Gu Sixin. Its just that theres not much difference between a piano and a grade. This is undoubtedly a big blow to the moon kite. As a proud woman today, she is also a woman who is very proud of her talents in all aspects. Only her pride is different from Ai Qier. The pride of Ai Qier is that there is no obvious cover and it is obvious that her pride is hidden in the heart. But this evening she has suffered two major blows in a row. She doesn''t have any interest in politics and power. She likes that the economy likes to be the kind of financial manipulation. What is more like the feeling of creating a large enterprise and group by hand. In this regard, she can be confident and confident about herself. As long as she starts, she can definitely set up a large company in a short time. She thinks that no one can compare her as long as she is willing, because she is The pride of the sky. It was only when the moon kite heard her grandfather say that he was only a president of a large company with a listing value of 500 billion. She has lost in this regard. Not only can someone compare to her, but she has reached a market value of 500 billion yuan that she could not imagine at all. Even if she is a maiden, todays arrogant woman is afraid to imagine because she is one hundred in her original goal. Billion is already the limit. stone The second one that hit her was Gu Sixin. The same height of Gu Sixin. It also makes the moon kite feel a little sigh of sigh. Her arrogant woman today is like a tractor. Compared with a class sports car, the gap is too big. "The moon kite industry has a specialization for your talent, but it is too distracting to be too open. At this time, the moon kite suddenly remembered the words her grandfather said to her when she left the country. Proud of her on the surface should be down, but the heart is always a little bit uncomfortable because she thinks that her talent is the best, but now it seems that she is wrong and wrong. In these years of foreign countries, she also cultivated four important economic-related disciplines. Although each of them succeeded in the successful completion of the creation of a miracle, but at this moment, the kite has understood that this is fundamental. There is no use ~www.novelhall.com~ and this time the moon kite suddenly felt a gentle, full of caring eyes looking at her. She raised her head and came inside with her grandfather''s gaze. Looking at the kindly smile on the grandfather''s face, the moon kite suddenly had an urge to cry because she knew she was wrong and she disappointed her grandfather''s expectations. For the reaction of the moon, the prime ministers old face is a smile that is so gratifying because he knows that his purpose has been reached. Pride is not terrible and terrible. It is obvious that he is a granddaughter of repentance. Did not let him down. It seems that I felt the decision from the grandfather''s eyes to encourage the moon kite. It seems that I made a decision directly from the seat and then walked toward Cheng Hao. The second is sent to the third and is around twelve o''clock. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 779： Knowing the mistake can change The second zither is not dirty from Cheng Hao. Just a few steps, its just a matter of hitting Cheng Yuanzhous cave. Looking at the action of the moon, the happy smile on the face of the prime minister is even stronger because he already knows what his granddaughter wants to do. Du Cheng also knows what the moon kite wants to do before. Du Cheng does not really have a good impression on this superficially savvy woman. Although it is said that there is no good feeling in the present, it was not a good impression before. It is directly refreshed. For a woman who is extremely proud inside. Being able to adjust the mentality at the same time as being struck by the blow made the decision that Du Cheng had some fascinating taste for the moon kite. However, Cheng Hao himself had some incomprehensible glance at the moon kite and apparently did not understand what the moon kite was looking for. "Cheng total, I think so. I hope I can enter your company for an internship. I hope you can give me this opportunity. However, Cheng Hao suddenly opened his mouth when Cheng Hao did not understand. Her tone is not a bit high. There is still a bit of pleading between the opposite tone. As for why she wants to call Cheng Hao as Cheng Hao, it is very easy to understand that she is so shouting that she does not want to enter her identity and relationship, so that Cheng Hao should not scruple her grandfather''s identity. Although this is an impossible thing. However, she knows that Cheng Hao can successfully create such a large and large company naturally and it is also a bit of a force. Cheng Hao naturally would not refuse, but she still looked at Du Cheng and saw Du Cheng gently nodded and stood up and smiled and said: "I am very happy with the moon as long as you like, I will star The door to technology can be open to you at any time." Cheng Haos own reason is not to reject it because she saw that the moon kite is definitely one. Very smart and should be a very talented woman. As long as it is cultivated, it is absolutely beneficial to Xingteng Technology. Du Chengs idea is similar to that of Cheng Hao and then Xing Teng Technology will launch the most important second stage exhibition. Cheng Hao will definitely be very very busy, and if she is willing to stay in Xing Teng Technology, It will definitely become a big boost for Cheng Hao. Seeing that Cheng Hao promised that the moon kite is very simple: "Cheng Zong, I don''t have any time if I can. I can go to work at any time. Yue Zheng did not ask what kind of profession Cheng Hao would arrange for her because they would come back after working officially. Although there is no confidence that a large company with hundreds of billions of market capitalization can be created in a short period of time, she has 200% confidence in her work. ratio. Ten thousand After thinking about it, Cheng Hao said: "I will go to Paris tomorrow. Let''s leave a mobile phone for me. When I come back from Paris, let''s go to Xiamen together. How do you see it?" The moon kite didnt respond immediately. It seemed that after thinking for a few seconds, she looked forward to Cheng Hao and asked: Cheng always doesnt know that its not convenient for me to go to Paris with you because I have a lot of things I want. please help me "This one Cheng Hao did not think that the moon kite would actually make such a request. The answer is not to be thought of. It is definitely inconvenient, but she does not know how to refuse. So helpless. Cheng Hao had to turn his attention to Du Cheng. Not so long, so Gu Sixin and Ye Mei are the same, but their faces are a little more smile. Du Cheng is also a big headache. Its hard to let the moon kite follow him and Gu Sixins buttocks. The sweet journey of Paris can be ruined. Its just this kind of thing that he has to answer, and even if he answers, it seems that he shouldnt be. Fortunately, the Prime Minister spoke at this time. He directly helped Du Cheng to solve the encirclement: "Moon Zheng, you just have to come back, don''t stay in these days, you will be in Beijing for a few days with your grandfather." Obviously the Prime Minister should see something. "Okay. Grandpa. The moon kite naturally sees something. From Cheng Haos reaction, she doesnt have to think about it. Its definitely inconvenient, so she naturally wont insist on anything. After the handling of the moon kite is finished. Du Cheng left for a while and sat. The Prime Minister arrived at the courtyard and sent them out of the courtyard. Then he returned to the compound with the moon and the veteran. The veteran did not stay in the courtyard but returned directly to the house and left the space in the compound to the grandson and the grandson of the moon. "Grandfather, the moon kite is wrong. The Prime Minister sat down at the coffee table and looked at the Prime Ministers mistake. At the moment, her face is more than awkward. She is very naive for her to know that her previous performance is completely immature. But her grandfathers words in her eyes never said anything about her. Even now it is just an opportunity to remind her. The Prime Minister nodded gratifiedly and then slowly said: "When young people are not making mistakes, even if they are young, they make mistakes, and they can make mistakes." "My grandfather will be." The moon kite is very sure that it should be a mistake for her. It is enough if she commits twice. If she commits twice, she will not forgive herself. The Prime Ministers response to the Moon Zheng is obviously very satisfied. The smile on the old face has not been reduced. However, he still said very seriously: Xingteng Technology is a potential company. After entering the Star Technology, you should I know that Grandpa knows that you like this aspect since you were young. As long as you have the ability, I think you can get the most space in Xingteng Technology. Listening to the Prime Ministers saying that the moon kites pretty face is obviously a bit more excited. Can get her grandfather''s praise. Her expectations for Xingteng Technology are naturally more intense and very sure: "Oh, my grandfather, I will work hard." "There is one more thing." The Prime Minister did not say that after he had finished, he went on to say: "Du Cheng is very good this young man. He has a lot of things worth learning. If you have the chance, you can try to contact him. Maybe your harvest will be "Duo Cheng him?" Hearing Grandpa said that the moon kite''s obvious incomprehensible look asked: "Grandpa, he is not doing things in the guard bureau. How do I learn from him?" Although it is incomprehensible, the heart of the moon is more surprising. Her grandfather praised a company. Its already very rare, and its a bit unusual to praise the young people today. "This will be a chance you will know later. You can give it a try." After saying that the Prime Minister seems to think of something and then said: "There is contact but you have to remember that it is to keep some distance from him. He already has a girlfriend. The relationship between you is best not to involve any emotional aspects. problem." There are some contradictions in the Prime Ministers mind. In this respect, he has a feeling of fear of the tiger before he is afraid of the wolf. He wants his granddaughter to learn useful things from Du Chengs body, but he is worried that his granddaughter will involuntarily fall in love with Du Cheng. If that is the case, then everything will be troublesome. It is. If it is another young person. The Prime Minister is naturally full of confidence. He knows his granddaughters vision. Unless it is really good to the extreme, otherwise. His granddaughter must not look up. But Du Chengs words are not even a little bit of confidence for the Prime Minister because even he has never seen such a good young man like Du Cheng is too good to be excellent. If Du Cheng does not have a girlfriend, he will not hesitate. Marrying his most beloved granddaughter to Du Cheng. Of course, now. That is impossible. He knows that there are many women around Du Cheng. He does not want his granddaughter to be one of them. The total ideal is a lot, but the moon Zheng is obviously misunderstood by the Prime Minister. Because she really couldn''t understand why Du Cheng had any excellent places besides her good skills, and even let her grandfather pull her heart and she would involuntarily fall in love with each other. We must know that from small to large, she will always be the focus. Whether it is in the country or in the country to chase her, I am afraid that even the soldiers of several battalions will not be able to catch up. However, although the heart is dissatisfied, but the moon kite is not dare to show it but is very determined: "Grandpa, your granddaughter, I will definitely not like any man before you succeed." "That''s good." The Prime Minister should have a guarantee that he had a moon kite and he said that he was relieved. "Du Cheng, your water moon villa. Is it too luxurious?" On the way back to the water moon villa, Ye Hu seems to have thought of something and suddenly asked Du Cheng. He is a good visit to Shuiyuetian Villa. Even if he is for this luxury villa. It is also very tempting and he does not need to cover up anything in front of Du Cheng. However, he does not really like Shuiyuetian Villa but because he wants to move out and live for some time after marriage to enjoy his two worlds with Zhong Yueyi. Zhong Yueyi is slightly better, although she is somewhat envious. But she is not the kind of woman who is vain and vain. For her contentment, the Yejia Villa is completely adequate. Du Cheng did not return to speak. Ye Mei was talking to Gu Sixin. She directly glanced at Ye Hu and then asked: "How little tiger. Do you like it?" Ye Hu was somewhat depressed by Ye Meizhen. Subconsciously said: "Sisters who are good places who don''t like to wait for me to meet with Yueyi Speaking of the fact that Ye Hus busy letter here is obviously a little more sly. And Zhong Yueyis words are even more shy and cant even lift his face. Although Ye Hu didn''t go on, she couldn''t figure out what Ye Hu would say next. How does Ye Mei know that Ye Hus meaning makes her only have such a younger brother? And she is very satisfied with Zhong Yueyi. She said directly: "Well, look at your grievances. Wait for you to marry Yueyi. I will let your brother-in-law send you a big villa. Don''t worry, when you send your wedding gift in the name of your brother-in-law, Others know that there will be nothing." Du Cheng is the big rich man Ye Mei is naturally very comfortable. Of course, Ye Mei also wants to find a good old-age environment for her parents and father, and Yejia Villa has lived for so many years. Some places are also somewhat old and waiting for Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi''s children to be born, the room of Yejia Villa is completely useless. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt mind what it was. In fact, he had the meaning to go to Yejia Villa. It was not convenient at all. Therefore, when Du Cheng bought the Water Moon Villa, he thought about whether to buy a house for the father and the uncle. But now Ye Mei has opened up and he naturally doesn''t need to say anything more. What''s more, he is a brother-in-law who buys a house and gives Ye Hu a wedding gift. Zhong Yueyi was so shy that he couldnt lift his head~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Ye Mei said that she was even more shy. Niu Hu does not mind what is not polite, but rather simply said: "Oh, then I will be welcome. When the villa I and Yue Yi choose you to help me pay." "Know it." Ye Mei took a look at Ye Hu and stopped talking about it. The red flag car has been sending them back to the gate of the Xinxin villa area, which stopped. After getting out of the car, Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi just sat in the Shuiyuetian Villa for a while and then drove away. Because it is already around 11 o''clock in the evening, Zhong Yueyi has a visitor tomorrow. Ye Hu naturally needs to go back to her early to rest. And Ye Hu, who just left Du Cheng, was very gloriously opened. Gu Sixin and Ye Mei and Cheng Weis three beautiful little men directly occupied the master bedroom and locked the door of the room tightly. However, he could only go back to the guest room that was temporarily belonging to him. It is. The third one is sent to today. Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 780： harmony The next day, Du Ducheng, the same gun, got up early and started to talk about the forging. Now Du Cheng will not meet the veteran again. The elders usually lived in the courtyard of the Prime Minister''s house the day before yesterday because there was something that did not go back to stay in the villa area where Yejia Villa is located for one night, so they will come to Ducheng with the next day when they climbed Xiangshan. Unexpected fight. Gu Sixin, they started late, until 10 o''clock, and they got up. Then the four people prepared this trip to Paris. The plane was two o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng had already booked the box. It was the four sunshades in the front row of the cabin. So when the time came to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they drove directly to the airport and then went to Paris. s plane. In the past, most of the time around Du Cheng was a woman or two women. But this time it was a little different. He had four women, Gu Sixin, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao. And unlike usual, this time he will not need to cover up anything because he has already expressed that Du Cheng can enjoy it all safely. Just let Du Cheng feel a little depressed, whether it is Gu Sixin or Cheng Wei and Ye Mei seem to have united and deliberately crowded him out. It is like a kind of disguised punishment for him. The women will be together and have a very pleasant chat. The topic of the day is mostly surrounded by the layout of the Shuiyue Villa. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not boring. He can say that he was happy to go to the plane and he started learning directly through Xiner. Of course, this ten-hour trip Gu Sixin how they might have been ignoring Du Cheng waiting for them to talk when they are tired. Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this time I went to Paris, we all lived in the sister of Ai Qier. Castle?. Du Cheng nodded gently and then asked Gu Sixin: "Isn''t it already said? Why don''t you want to live somewhere else?" Gu Sixin thought about it and said: "I heard Ai Qier''s sister a few days ago and said that she bought a new manor as if it had been renovated. After waiting in Paris, it is better to go to the manor." Gu Sixin''s contact with Ai Qier is still quite a lot, especially since everyone knows the relationship between the other party and Du Cheng. "Oh, is this the case?" Wang Wei than North Du Chengzhi did not know that some accidents looked at Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is nodding. "Well, I am in the vicinity of the castle. After we have passed, we will ask Aijies sister to know. "Well, wait until you see Paris." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. Although the castle of Ai Qier is incomparably luxurious, it is also very good if it lives in a manor, especially the feeling of being close to nature. Even Du Cheng himself has gone to the end. Ten hours of travel was very fast and waiting for Du Cheng and his party to arrive in Paris at about 10 o''clock in the evening of Paris time. At this time, the airport hall was a little quiet, but Ai Qier was quietly sitting in the VIP lounge of the airport hall waiting for Du Cheng. She was wearing a very soft cloth skirt. The whole person leaned gently on the sand and the hands were gently stroking the beautiful face on the flat belly. A faint smile has always surfaced. That smile is like the brilliance of motherhood, which gives a very gentle feeling and even touches the soul. Also because of this smile, the pride of Jianqi''s face is also faded somehow. However, this does not affect the temperament of the nobles on Ai Qier, but because the smile that looks like a maternal radiance makes her aristocratic temperament more intense. Behind Ai Qier is a member of the elite group. Whether it is Vitto or Aiqier, the bodyguards around them started to change three years ago. Their bodyguards are usually veterans or fighters, but now the bodyguards around them have all been replaced by Golden Eagle Security. Those elite members are gone. In particular, everyone around Vitto and Ai Qier has at least two members of the group and four members of the group to take turns to ensure their absolute safety. "Miss Ai Ge, Du Ge, they have already got off the plane." At the time of Aiqier''s waiting, the members of an elite group quickly walked in from the outside and then simply said to Aiqier. "Ok Listening to Du Cheng, they got off the plane and smiled on the face of Ai Qier. Eyes! The middle is full of excited **** cooking However, her movements were very gentle and gentle, and after standing up, she walked out of the lounge with the support of two elite members. When Ai Qier walked out of the lounge, she saw Du Chen and his party who were coming to her side. Looking at the eyes of Du Cheng Ai Qier who was always smiling at the front face. The moment was very gentle but just a flash of light, and her gaze was already on Gu Sixin''s body. Of course, the most watched by Ai Qi is Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. Cheng Hao has seen her, but she is not seen once. Du Cheng told her everything in the past few days. She actually guessed that Du Chengs side would have many women who wouldnt be surprised. And she didnt mind how many women there were around Du Cheng, so when she knew Du Inherited from Gu Sixin when they came to Paris. Naturally, it is very welcome. Of course, she herself still wants to see the women around Du Cheng. For the beautiful appearance of Cheng Hao, Ai Qier still remembers the deep mystery, especially the elegant temperament, which makes many nobles feel embarrassed. And Ye Meis words, she was the first time she saw Ye Meis appearance is not inferior to her half-half and Ye Meis temperament is also very unique. The temperament between flattery and purity plus her body. The mature taste is full of temptation for any man. This made Ai Qier have to admire Du Cheng''s eyes. Every woman around him is the best of the best. Of course, she is also the same. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei also saw Ai Qier. Cheng Hao is better. She has seen Ai Qier and knows the huge Clarkel family behind Ai Qier. And Ye Meis words, she was the first time I saw Ai Qichen. I am also amazed at the appearance of Ai Qier and the excellent temperament. Because her thoughts are almost exactly the same as Ai Qier. "Akier''s sister Gu Sixin also saw Ai Qier at a glance and then pulled Ye Mei and Cheng Hao together and walked toward Ai Qier. "Si Xin, you are all here. Ai Qier smiled and then turned her eyes again to Cheng Hao and Ye Mei said: "Cheng Wei, we met. "When I was in the Lantern Festival, we only saw it. Cheng Hao said that while watching Du Cheng, the meaning was very obvious. Ai Qier is also a slight smile at the time, I am afraid I will not think that it will eventually become like this. "Ai Qier''s sister, this is Ye Meijie who told you on my phone." And Gu Sixin''s words went to Ai Qier to introduce Ye Mei. "Ye Meijie." Ai Qier was softly shouting to Ye Mei because Ye Meis age was slightly older than her plus Du Chengs relationship. She and Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao, they generally called Ye Mei as Ye Meijie. It is. In fact, Ye Mei was still a little nervous before coming. After all, she and Ai Qier were the first to meet and Ai Qier was still a foreign woman and Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao were different, but I saw the gentle smile of Ai Qier in her heart. The tension has long since disappeared without a trace. After taking out a bunch of white beads from the wrist, Ye Hao handed it to Ai Qier and said, "Ai Qier, we are the first time to meet this string of beads. You can bless the peace when I see you." Listening to Ye Mei, I can safely protect Ai Qier, but I will not refuse it. I gently nodded and said, "Thank you, Ye Meijie~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is so polite in the future. What Ye Mei smiled slightly as they said, they will all be a family. Du Cheng is obviously very satisfied with this scene. As a man, his greatest wish is to see that the women around him can coexist peacefully. Now, if you look at it, everything is obviously toward the best side. Go forward. "Well, here is not the place to talk. Let''s go first. What are you waiting for after the castle?" However, here is not the place to talk. Waiting for Ai Qier and Ye Mei to know Du Cheng, they immediately said a word and then the pedestrian went straight out of the hall of the airport. An extended Mercedes double outside the hall of the airport. The bulletproof car has long been waiting for a long time. Du Cheng went directly to the villa of Ai Qier after they got on the bus. stone There are two more chapters to update. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 781： good news : Ding Chang''s car in the house Du Cheng is only... personally sitting at the door like a curse. And Ai Qier and Gu Sixin are sitting in the middle of the comfortable sand with four women in a play. Just can describe Gu Sixin at the moment. It takes at least 20 minutes to travel from the airport to the Aiqier Villa. This journey is undoubtedly a good place to connect with them. Fortunately, whether it is Ye Mei or Cheng Hao and Ai Qier are not the kind of small-fashioned women, their knowledge is not generally more, there is no more behavior in the face of Du Cheng, because of that. It will only let them fall to the lower level. They talk more about the things between their women. Du Cheng was as quiet as being hung on the side, but Du Chengxin was beautiful because it was his favorite scene. With Gu Sixin''s journey from the middle of this short period of more than 20 people, the friendship between Cheng Hao, Ye Mei and Ai Qier has obviously deepened a lot. At least they are already familiar with each other. And when I saw the inside of the villa. Ai Qier is already preparing a delicious snack for everyone. On the table, Gu Sixin asked a piece of cake made by the chef of the villa and asked Aiqier: "Isn''t you say that you bought a big manor? Why did you take us to see it?" Listening to Gu Sixin asking if Ai Qier did not come back immediately, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Du Cheng who was seriously eliminating the foie gras. Ten thousand The faint smile on her face filled with maternal radiance once again floated, but she did not show up clearly in front of Gu Sixin. After a flash, then this should be said: "We will go to drive tomorrow morning. It will only be a few minutes after the trip has been renovated. I am planning to do this. I havent thought of it for two days. You have come. Ai Qiers answer is in line with Gu Sixins intentions. She said directly: Well, Ai Qiers sister. We are also planning to live in your estate. And Du Chengs words were a thoughtful look at Ai Qier. Because at this time Du Cheng vaguely guessed why Aiqi had to buy a manor. If he didn''t guess wrong, I am afraid that the new manor is going to be prepared for the children he has to bear. There will be the best air there is with a vast sky and green grassland is definitely the best place to health. In the evening, Du Cheng was once again crowded out in the outer bed of Ai Qier''s room. Don''t say sleep on four women. Even sleeping on ten is completely enough. And the plane that has been sitting for so long, plus the time difference, so Gu Sixins rest at night is also relatively early. Du Cheng is accustomed to him and he is not in a hurry. I was impatient, but there was no good fruit to eat, so Du Cheng consciously ran to the opposite room to go to sleep. Anyway, what he has is that time can wait slowly. So after returning to the room, Du Cheng simply took a shower and then lie in bed and began to learn. The time passed by at about 12 o''clock, the door of Du Cheng''s room suddenly opened. Then a graceful body ran quietly from the door. With Du Chengs amazing eyesight, I can see at a glance who will dare to run to his room at this time, except for the owner of the house, Ai Qier. "Du Cheng. You haven''t slept yet?" Ai Qier originally thought that Du Cheng had already slept, but she did not expect Du Chengzheng to look at her with her eyes open. "I am not waiting for you?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and then patted the position of the bed gently. Apparently it was indicated that Ai Qier sat down because he knew that Ai Qier came to him at this time and he definitely had something to say to him. Ai Qie sat down at the bedside with Du Chengs movement and gently put a small face on Du Chengs chest and said: Du Cheng I checked it the day before yesterday. "Is it there?" Listening to Ai Qier said that Du Chengs heartbeat suddenly added a little more intense color to his face. He Du Cheng is a saint, but this kind of thing is probably even the saints will be excited, after all, the saint is also human. Ai Qier nodded slightly between Du Chengs chest and said: Well, I wanted to tell you at the time, but I heard you want to come to Paris and I want to tell you personally. It was confirmed by Ai Qier that Du Chengs face was filled with his incomparably excited look and he did not cheer out. He had already picked up Ai Qier and turned around in bed. "I have children, I have a child, hahaha. However, Du Cheng finally snorted and couldnt help but sigh. Although excited, but Er Erding did not dare to call too loud to ask if Gu Sixin they heard him released. Feeling Du Cheng''s happiness and excitement, Ai Qier''s face is also full of excitement, but she is a little nervous and said to Du Cheng: "Be careful not to hurt the child." "Do not worry, I have my own size." Du Cheng is completely worried that he may not know about this aspect of his repairs in medical practice. Ai Qier had no choice but to say: "Let''s let me down. I was just looking for an excuse to come out of Sixin. They are waiting for me before they sleep." "It doesn''t matter if you go back later, there is nothing to worry about. Even if they know it, Du Cheng, who is immersed in joy, who does not know it, will completely ignore the fact that he will put Ai Qier directly on the bed and then Put your ears to the abdomen of Ai Qier. Du Cheng naturally knows that he can''t hear anything at this time. But at this time, he just did things by his liking and waited for a moment after listening to Ai Qier''s belly. This was a bit depressed: "It seems too early. This little guy will probably take some time to react. Ai Qier was somewhat looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you say that our children are boys or girls?" "Do not worry, you like the boy will be a boy." Du Cheng answered very surely because he has more than 90% confidence in this. I got a positive answer from Du Cheng. Ai Qiers face suddenly showed a happy smile and said with great certainty: Well, I must give you the best baby. Whether she is the gene of her daughter or the gene of Du Cheng, she does not believe it. Her son will go somewhere. Du Cheng is also confident in this. As for the source of his confidence, it is not known. The next morning, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Ai Qier, they got up early, only at about 7 in the morning, and everyone left the castle of Ai Qier after simply eating breakfast. According to Ai Qier, the morning manor is the most beautiful time, even the leaves and grasses are more vivid than others. Ai Qiers manor is far from the city, according to the meaning of Ai Qier. That is, the farther away the air, the better. Just a few minutes later Du Cheng saw them in the new manor under the guidance of Ai Qier. This is a very large manor because there is a large piece of grassland and forest in addition to the Zhuangguo main building. It is a lot bigger than the last time they went to Paris. Looking at the fertile green grassland, the area of ??the grassland is so large that even Du Chengs imagination and the pieces and the woods give people a feeling of returning to nature. A spacious road between the grasslands passes straight through the middle and at the end of the road is a large, seemingly quaint but extremely luxurious manor. The manor has a total of nearly two thousand squares on both sides of the main building that occupies nearly half of the entire park. It is a well-decorated swimming pool and a large garden that is faintly smelling a bit of floral. From all this point of view, it can be seen that Ai Qier is ready for the children in her stomach. "Wow, its so beautiful. Looking at the manor''s appearance, Gu Sixin was already exclaimed. Apparently she is very fond of this manor. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are also similar. This kind of manor is basically difficult to see in China. I think it is not easy to buy if I have money~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng actually likes this place as long as If you raise some horses, you can also feel the heroic feeling of rushing on the grassland. Since the last time I experienced the experience of the president of the Parisian family, Du Cheng still has some hopes. Ai Qier pointed directly to the grassland outside and said to Gu Sixin: "If you like it, you will have more time to play. I have already bought some famous horses. When we come back, we can also play on this soap. of "Ok Gu Sixin didn''t even think about it because she also likes to ride horses. And between them, the Mercedes-Benz is already parked outside the gate of the manor and at the gate. The two elite members who guarded the gate quickly opened the door. The second one has a chapter. Around twelve o''clock. (To be continued) Wanbei North v4 Chapter 782： Prepare in advance The car parked at the gate of the manor, and the singer and the singer, they were happy, and the car entered the manor on foot. The inside comes from the garden that is like a sea of ??flowers. It seems that it is wonderful to swim between the sea of ??flowers. Just smelling the scent of Du Huacheng, which is similar to the Xinxin villa area, the garden that knows the value of the Qiqier is definitely using the technique of mixing fragrance. The distinction between the scent is compared to the blending technique of the Xinxin Villa area. Still higher. After walking through the sea of ??flowers, it is the blue pool of the pool. The pool of white clouds is reflected in the pool. The water surface is swayed under the gentle breeze. People cant help but have a desire to swim. A feeling of some. On the side of the pool is the main building of the manor. There is actually a small building attached to the main building next to it. This is where the members of the elite group usually live. In order to conform to the style of the manor, the external structure of the main building is almost always dominated by wood, and it is full of absolute farmhouse style. However, the interior of this manor is extremely luxurious. Even more than the castle of Ai Qier, it is even more luxurious. At least Ai Qier is on this manor. It is a full investment of nearly 100 million euros. In addition to taking out most of the money for purchase, her actual money is basically used in the decoration to create the effect is absolutely extraordinary. There are three floors in the main building. The first floor is the lobby and dining room, and there are several kitchens in the kitchen. The second floor is the real one. Because there are a lot of rooms on the second floor, the third floor is temporarily used for the sundries. Under the leadership of Ai Qier, Du Cheng and his party quickly visited the entire main building. Du Cheng can be said to be very satisfied with the master bedroom of Ai Qier. The round bed with a width of nearly four meters makes Du Chengs heart stunned because it is sleeping five or six on this big bed. One. People are not at all problematic. However, Du Cheng understood the wrong meaning of Ai Qier. The reason why she arranged the bed was so big. It is entirely for the sake of the child to consider that the child can enjoy playing on it without worrying about falling. "What room is the two sisters of Ai Qier?" After visiting the master bedroom, Gu Sixin pointed to the two unique rooms next to the master bedroom and asked Aiqier. The cartoons in these two rooms are very stylish and can be seen only at the door. One is pink and the other is blue, and the room is above the door. Also engraved with a cartoon portrait of a mermaid princess and the blue room door is a handsome cartoon prince. Ai Qier did not hide it, but it was very simple: "This is the room I prepared for the children of the future. I don''t know if my first child is a boy or a girl. So I have both prepared." Ai Qier not only prepared the room, but she also plans to prepare for the day after the child is born. Listening to Ai Qier said that the smile on Du Chengs face is even stronger. Obviously, Ai Qier is really the perfect perfection for everything. Its just that Gu Sixins words are obviously more blushing on the pretty faces. color. Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao are better at Ye Meis words. There is a bit more expectation between her beauty. Although her appearance and skin have become more and more young in recent years, her true age is not small, so her heart actually has this idea, that is, to Du Chenghuai a child. Of course, she can only think about it and she has to say nothing else is the plan of the water dragon. She may not be able to get away from it in the past few years. The life of the manor is incredibly beautiful. In the next few days, Du Cheng and Ai Qier were basically going back and forth between the manor and the city. This time, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came to Paris to add furniture to the Shuiyue Villa. So in addition to buying the tools, most of them spend their time in the manor. Especially after the horses bought by Aiqi came back, everyone stayed in the manor for a longer time. Therefore, Du Cheng, who originally planned to play for three days, finally increased the time by two days and the party played in Paris for five days. This was the plane that flew back to Beijing. In the five days, Ai Qier and Ye Mei also had a relationship with them. It is on the rise. After all, living together in the future, plus no thoughts about the relationship between them, it is difficult to improve the relationship between them. The only thing that made Du Cheng feel depressed was that the women actually pushed him out. During the five days, every night he had to go to the room to go to sleep. Gu Sixins words were four women. Even the opportunity to let Du Cheng appreciate the stage play did not leave Du Cheng with a half point. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not anxious. Gu Sixin''s relationship between them has actually made him very happy. Weeping than north As for the furniture, most of them are custom-made, so there is not a month or so. It is impossible to complete, and they are not in a hurry. Because before they were ready to go back to the city. Next, Gu Sixin will create her latest album in Beijing, so Du Cheng intends to go back and take his mother to live for some time. Of course, Du Cheng also wants to see if he can find an opportunity to tell Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui clearly. Of course, there is another point that Du Cheng wants to take Ye Mei to go to the sun and moon. So after returning to the capital, Du Cheng and his party began to prepare for the trip back to the city. But before going back; they have another thing to do, that is to bring the moon kite. After returning to the Shuiyuetian Villa, Cheng Hao dialed the phone number of the moon kite. So on the morning of the next day, Du Cheng, who was planning to return to the market on the morning of the month, had already arrived in the water moon. Day villa. The moon zither is obviously ready for going to work at Xing Teng Technology. When she came, she was already replaced with a set of black professional women''s clothing. The slightly tight-fitting women''s dress shows her graceful figure perfectly. Coupled with her wise light, the beauty of the manager is not inferior to Cheng Hao''s managerial temperament. As for the salute, the moon kite is obviously prepared for a small suitcase. Nothing is brought any more. When the moon is coming, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are ready to do well. Everyone is already packing up and standing next to Du Chengs Audi fat. "Cheng always I am ready. This is the first sentence when the moon kite gets off. After she got off the bus, she went straight to the front of Du Cheng and his party. However, when she spoke, the moon was suddenly looked at Du Cheng. positive Because at this time she remembered what her grandfather said. Looking at his face, there was always a faint smile. Yuezun really can''t understand what Du Cheng has to do in addition to his good skills. This is not because the moon is conceited because she really can''t think of it. However, these days, the moon kite has some understanding of Xing Teng Technology and Gu Sixin. In her own capacity, there are naturally many channels to understand Xingteng Technology. From the acquisition of XingTeng Technology to the growth of the Kite, it has been thoroughly studied. Originally thought that the success of Xingteng Technology was somewhat accidental. After reading the information of XingTeng Technology, she knew that her thoughts were wrong. The success of Xing Teng Technology is completely based on the natural strength and there is no contingency. But what really surprised the moon kite was Gu Sixins identity. When she learned about the horrible popularity of Gu Sixin and the philanthropy she had been doing from the Internet and entertainment, she felt a sense of embarrassment in her heart and even admired Gu Sixin. Of course, I immediately understood Gu Sixins words. She naturally also learned the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. I finally understood the relationship between Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao. Which one is Du Chengs girlfriend. Listen to the moon kite. Cheng Hao is a smile. She is still very happy to join the Xingteng Technology for the moon kite. Cheng Hao believes. Next, the second phase of the exhibition will be more relaxed. many. So Cheng Hao nodded slightly after nodding. Then he smiled and said: "Ready. Then let''s go out and go to the city first. I have some personal matters to deal with. After we have finished processing, we will go to Xiamen together. "Good course total The moon kite responded very simply and put the suitcase in the hand in the back box of the Du Cheng car. Then, with Cheng Hao, they got on the bus and left the water moon villa. Gu Sixin is naturally sitting in front. She sat directly in the back of Du Cheng''s deputy. The space of the Audi 6 is still quite large. Cheng Hao, the three of them sat behind and there was no feeling of squeezing. On the contrary, there is still some space in the space. As for Su Xuerus words. She will stay in the capital these days to deal with things that have not yet returned. Peng Yuhua did not go back to the city with Gu Sixin and Gu Sixin gave her a long vacation. Let her go back to Pengjia to accompany her family. With the moon kite, the outsider on the way, Cheng Yi and Ye Mei did not show the intimate action with Du Cheng. It was the moon kite. She kept asking Cheng Hao about the company management issues from her. The eyes can be seen. She is quickly absorbing all the knowledge about her. "Du Cheng. Going back this time, are you going to make things clear to your sister?" On the plane, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat in the front of the box because they were only two-seat sunken boxes, so they were separated from Du Cheng. Seeing that there is not much distance from the city, Gu Sixins pretty face is also a bit more nervous. She knows her sisters character. Be more clear if this matter is not handled well. The result of the fear is terrible. Gu Sixin did not know her sisters love for her. When her sister strongly opposed it, she would stand on either side. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "It is also time to make it clear that no matter what. I will fight for the forgiveness of Jiayi and Grace." Under the circumstances that Gu Sixin is known by Mao. Du admits that it is necessary for everything to be concealed, and as long as the consent of Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui can be obtained, then the future of the moon and the moon will be extremely lively. The happy life of Du Cheng will also come. "Du Cheng if my sister does not agree. Then I am a little scared." Gu Sixin finally said the worry in her heart because she really did not know what to do when it was time. In particular, I remembered what Gu Jiayi said at the time. Gu Sixin has no idea. "I should be convinced that I should be okay." This kind of thing. Du Cheng is also afraid to guarantee anything. After Gu Sixin''s eyebrows wrinkled for a while, she seemed to have made a decision. Generally, she asked Du Cheng: "It is better for me to tell my sister about this thing. How do you see my sister hurt so much? Should she agree?" "How can you not say such a thing? Du Cheng is very determined to deny Gu Sixin''s proposal that he is a man. How can he make Gu Sixin go to this kind of thing? . "But Gu Sixin is a little worried. Du Cheng directly waved his hand and stopped Gu Sixin to go on and said, "Do not worry ~ www.novelhall.com~ I can convince your sister that if you really can''t, then come." "That''s okay." Seeing that Du Cheng said so firmly, Gu Sixin is not good enough to insist on anything. Du Cheng is in meditation because it is not a simple matter. The plane is between Du Chengs contemplation. Soon it landed in the city''s airport. Because the moon kite was in the process, Cheng Hao did not go to the sun and moon with Du Cheng, but went to Chengjia Villa with the moon. Du Cheng, he drove directly on the car, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei went to the sun and moon. The car inside Ye Mei and Cheng Hao are sitting on the spacious and comfortable back seat. This time, I am still excited and excited to go to the sun and moon. This time she went to Japan and the Moon, but in the name of Gu Sixin''s friend, she would not expose her relationship with Du Cheng before Du Cheng had not fully settled. The third is more. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 783： Frank (on) "The valley is in the valley. Li Zhen is curiously looking at Ye Meiliu, Peng Ji. Du Cheng went upstairs and went to the hall at the moment to sit Li Zhen, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei. At this time, Li Zhen suddenly had a woman who seemed to be able to enter the sun and moon residence without a long ordinary. In particular, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s friends, whether Cheng Hao, Ai Qier, Li Enhui, or Ye Mei, who are coming at the moment, are the kind of girls who are much more beautiful than the stars on TV. Don''t be happy to say that any other one here will give her a daughter-in-law. Of course, Li Zhen at this time must be so embarrassed to think that in the future, these will become her daughter-in-law. After all, this is a very unbelievable thing for ordinary people. Its just that there is no precedent for this matter. Its not that there are a few wives at home or in Hong Kong, Taiwan or Macau. "aunt Ye Mei was a little nervous in Li Xins heart. After all, Du Chengs mother, she is also considered to be in disguise. "Good." Li Zhen smiled and looked at these younger generations anyway. She is happy: "Ye Mei. You are welcome here. You can treat this as your home." "I know that Auntie Yemei naturally thinks about it. Of course, she will not show it on the surface. Waiting for Ye Mei and Li Zhen to say hello, Gu Sixin said to Li Zhen that he said: "Auntie and Du Cheng bought a house in Beijing. You have been with us for a few days to go to Beijing to play some days. ?" Li Zhen naturally will not refuse to go to the capital. Of course, she is very happy to be able to be with her son. She responded directly: "Also, you have all gone to me, and I blame you here. I will clean up and go with you." "After the aunt came to the capital, I will take you to have fun and play. Ye Mei said. "Good." Li Zhen was very generous because he had already said that Ye Mei was a Beijinger. Then Ye Mei said some interesting things about the capital with her eloquence and Gu Sixin''s help. Naturally, Li Zhen can be very happy. Du Cheng, who changed his clothes upstairs between the three men, walked upstairs. Du Chengxian glanced at Gu Sixin and Ye Mei and then said to his mother, "Mom, I have something to go out for a night, I will not come back to eat." Gu Sixin and Ye Mei both know that Du Chengs meaning also knows that Du Cheng is going to find Gu Jiayi now and naturally he will not say anything. However, Li Zhen took a look at Du Cheng and said something dissatisfied: "Is this child not coming to the guest? How to go out to eat." "Auntie has nothing to do with Sixin will take me to go shopping." Listening to Li Zhen said that Ye Mei naturally wants to defend Du Cheng. Gu Sixin is also attached to the road: "Yes, Auntie will wait for us to go together. Sixin also has not accompanied you to go shopping for some time." "okay then." Gu Sixin and Ye Mei have said that Li Zhen is naturally not good enough to say more. After a sound, this has let Du Cheng. "Then I went to Du Cheng and smiled and Gu Sixin looked at each other and then strode away from the sun and moon. At this time, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Jiayi was actually going to pick up Sixin before, but the company had a meeting temporarily, so she had to give up. Therefore, Du Cheng walked out of the main building and then went straight to the car and then drove the Austrian car to the direction of the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. These years. The Qinyang Industrial Development Zone has gradually become the economic center of the city. The entire Qinyang Industrial Development Zone has undergone three scale expansions. The total area is always larger than when the Rongxin Motor Network entered the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. It is nearly three times. The Qinyang Industrial Development Zone has also become the city''s iconic industrial zone. Under this circumstance, Li Zhi naturally vigorously improved the greening work of the Qinyang Industrial Development Zone. It can be said that the current Qinyang Industrial Development Zone is not inferior to the industrial opening of some large industrial cities. can It has also become the center of the motor industry. Almost all of the well-known motor companies in the city have their headquarters here. However, in the present, these motor brands that have some reputation in the international arena can only survive with the attached Jianxin Motor. Almost everyone has a consensus. As long as Rongxin Motor is selfish, I am afraid that the motor companies here must at least fall half. Fortunately, Rongxin Motor is not selfish. Except for the latest motor products, the other motors can share patents. If you want to share the patent, you only need to give 25 percent of the profits to Rongxin Motor. Can be deleted On the surface, it seems that Rongxin Motor has made a big profit, but almost every motor company that attaches to Rongxin Motor has got a chance to fly in a few years. Its a mistake that those motor companies must know. Chu''s. Everything can''t be done too much. This is Du Cheng''s principle of doing things. If Rongxin Motors is private, I am afraid that in the whole city, only the motor company of Rongxin Motor will be in the market for a few years. If the motor enterprises fail, the most direct result is the unemployment of tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people. . This is not what Du Cheng wants to see. So after the strategy adjustment of Rongxin Motor, the electric motor enterprises in the city are still out of the show, but the whole industry is much more than a few years ago. . Du Cheng is now quite a few to go to Rongxin Motor. Du Cheng can see the changes of Qinyang Industrial Development Zone everywhere. Of course Du Chengs mind is not here. The most he thinks at this moment is how to tell Gu Jiayi clearly. Wanby North This is undoubtedly a problem for Du Cheng. Of course, if he succeeds, his harvest is absolutely the most abundant. As long as Gu Jiayi agrees, Du Cheng will not convince Li Enhui to do so. It will not be a problem. When the time comes, the establishment of a real family will also be really lively. In Du Cheng''s thinking, his car also slowly entered the Rongxin motor. Gu Jiayi also called her on the way to Du Chengs arrival. So Du Cheng went to Rongxin Motor and went straight to Gu Jiayis office. Compared to other places, Gu Jiayis interior rest suite is undoubtedly It''s a good place to say that this is clear. Du Cheng did not rush into the suite but sat in the comfortable sand in the office waiting for Gu Jiayi. The tall, two-fold stack of documents on the large desk and the back of the bookshelf and the data rack are already full of stuff. I can imagine how the workload of Gu Jiayi is so big. Although she said clearly in front of Du Cheng, she is not a woman who likes to be lazy. As long as she is in the company, many things will be experienced and perfect. Moreover, the preparation of Gu Jiayi by overseas companies is undoubtedly more and more. This matter Du Cheng said many times that there is no way for Gu Jiayi''s stubborn Du Cheng. And Gu Jiayis words did not make Du Cheng too long. After about half an hour and more than three hours of meetings, she finally came in from the outside with a bit of tired face. "Du Cheng is very rare. Come back here and come to me and tell me what is going on?. With Gu Jiayi''s understanding of Du Cheng, I know that Du Cheng is definitely because of what is happening, so I went to Rongxin Motor to find her. . However, even in this case, Gu Jiayi''s heart is still very happy. Du Cheng has not seen her for many days. Naturally, she misses Du Cheng very much. So after putting the documents in her hand on the table, she gently fell into the arms of Du Cheng. In front of others, she is an iceberg, a beautiful woman, and the company''s employees are frightened and trembled. But in front of Du Cheng, she is a small woman with a gentle little woman. Du Cheng will hold Gu Jiayi in his arms tightly and then dissatisfied and said: "I didn''t tell you that the company''s things can be put on. I don''t like you too tired. If this is the case, then I will Withdrew your president Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng explain so quickly: "No, the US side is not a big flood. The local government has given us a big order of nearly one billion dollars. It is only in time. So we have to make a temporary meeting for this time. The order made a specific security rankings ~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Jiayi said that Du Cheng is very clear that the United States has once suffered a major flood, including several cities including New Orleans have been seriously The impact circuit is even more serious. The demand for the motor is very large. Rongxin Motor is the first enterprise in the current motor industry. Naturally, it has become the target of the local government. "Under the next example Gu Jiayi said that Du Cheng is not good at nature. He said that Gu Jiayi immediately hugged him from the sand and said: "I have some words to say to you, why don''t we say it to us?" "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng said that Gu Jiayi was blushing and squinting and gently responded that she was misunderstood by Du Cheng. Double monthly ticket to ask for the support of the monthly ticket. The monthly ticket for these days is a few chapters for everyone to enjoy a few cold. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 784： Honest (below) Wu Jiaguan believes that Du Cheng came to see her this time. It must be stealing..." This made her suddenly shy because she is a company, but she has never been with Du Cheng in the company. Every time she misses the point, she will have to recover for a long time, so her heart is not only shy, but also very embarrassing. Du Cheng did not know the thoughts of Gu Jiayi''s heart because at the moment she was thinking about saying things so honestly. Only a few big steps, Du Cheng has already pushed the back door into the suite and thought about it. Du Cheng directly entered Gu Jiayi into the room where she usually rested in the company. Seeing Du Chengs action, Gu Jiayi naturally affirmed her thoughts. So she directly extended her hand. Hooked at the neck of Du Cheng, it was like ice, so the general face disappeared at this time. Instead of a feminine and fascinating look, the strong gap between them is absolutely tempting for any man. Du Chengs heart smiled at this time. He still didnt know why Gu Jiayi had misunderstood what he meant, but Du Cheng could do it. Everything can only be said after entering the room. A white world directly opened to the door is already fully displayed in front of Du Cheng. The vast majority of the layout of the entire room is white, white, large, white, white, rug, and furniture. Everything seems to be spotless. Gives a very comfortable feeling. Du Cheng did not hesitate to put Gu Jiayi directly on the white big bed and put Gu Jiayi directly under the body. He did not want to be prepared for it. If he would be angry with Gu Jiayi. Stop her in time. Gu Jiayi was nervous and closed the charming and charming beauty, but she was now acting when she thought that Du Cheng would kiss her. It turned out to be stopped. "What happened to Du Cheng?" This made Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but open her eyes. When she looked at Du Cheng''s calm and not with a little bit of fire, her eyes suddenly felt a bit more puzzled. "Jia''an, I have something to say to you." Du Cheng said that he was very serious at this time. He didnt take it seriously. What is so serious? Gu Jiayi thinks that she is only forced to press her tightly, so she cant move half a point. So she simply lay down and looked straight up. Du Cheng obviously wants to know Du Chengs Said something. At this time, Du Cheng had no room for retreat. After adjusting his emotions, he said softly: "Jiayi is sorry I have one thing that is always holding you." Gu Jiayis heart suddenly broke because she suddenly had a feeling that Du Chengs next words were absolutely unimaginable, but she still asked Du Cheng: Oh, what is it? Du Chengs hands were tight and some Gu Jiayi couldnt move. Then she slowly said: Jiayi is actually. Besides Sixin, I have other women. Sure enough, I heard Du Cheng said. Gu Jiayi was first seen on the face. Suddenly filled with the look of incomparable anger. From small to large. Gu Sixin is the most important thing in her life. For Gu Sixin, she not only wants to be a sister, but also wants to be a mother. For Gu Sixin, she refuses to love. She only cares more about Gu Sixin. It can be said. In the eyes of Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin is more important than her life. but "Du Cheng, you said that you are lying to me, are you?" Gu Jiayi is doing the final struggle because at this moment she is very much looking forward to Du Cheng can tell her that everything is a joke and everything is cheating on her. For Gu Jiayi''s reaction, Du Cheng has long been able to guess something. Gu Jiayi is so painful that even if she loves herself, she will choose to leave alone if she marries Gu Sixin in the future. Forever leaving Du Chengwei is to leave Du Cheng all to Gu Sixin and she is also a punishment for her. Because there is always a kind of guilty feeling that she can''t resolve in her heart. Sometimes she even dares to go. For Gu Sixin. This is also the most headache for Du Cheng. Under such circumstances, a bad word is afraid. . "Jiayi is sorry. Although Du Cheng knows that the poorly processed results will be very good, but at this time he has no other choice. If he said it, he would not want to deceive Gu Jiayi any more. "Du Cheng, you are a bastard, let me go. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that two drops of crystal clear tears immediately slipped from the corner of Gu Jiayi''s eyes and she was struggling with the incomparable anger between Du Chengjiao and her eyes. Du Cheng, two of them, Gu Jiagu was forced to struggle with Gu Jiaguan. He just does not put the annual rolling rewards and will take Gu Jiayi to the bottom. Gu Jiayi saw that she was struggling and had been angered to fully control her reason. She opened her lips and bite straight into Du Chengs shoulder. Although it is biting up, Du Cheng can feel it. Gu Jiayis bite is not heavy, and his physical strength is very amazing. Actually, there is no pain. For Gu Jiayi Du Cheng Xinfeng is naturally very pity. After secretly sighing in the heart, Du Cheng softly said in her ear: "You should calm down and let me finish the words." "I don''t want to hear you let me go." Gu Jiayi did not hear it, even if he had bitten Du Cheng and had no use. She is already starting to weep. ratio. Yongzheng Although Du Chengs heart was pity, he knew that he could never let go of Gu Jiayi at this time, but said in the ear of Gu Jiayi: Jiayi actually thought that the relationship between us was very long ago. Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi calmed down and then looked at the unbelievable look of Du Cheng''s look. "Du Cheng, you said Jiayi, she knows?" Gu Jiayi had some of Nanas comments toward Du Cheng. At this time, her angry look had disappeared. Instead, she was worried that she was afraid of some sincerity. Gu Jiayi''s reaction is as Du Cheng expected. Because Du Cheng has been able to guess the reaction of Gu Jiayi when he said this sentence. , So after listening to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, we are all wrong. Sixin actually grew up. Its just that the two of us are unilaterally thinking that she is still the former Gu Sixin. Im afraid I wont know if Sins told me. "Then she Gu Jiayi wants to ask what she is but she can''t ask. Du Cheng is afraid that Gu Jiayi will not ask if he asks if he is in the heart. He did not worry about it before. He did not think about what Du Cheng said directly and truthfully: "Jiayi thinks that your contribution to Sixin does not know why she is Don''t say it, just want to let you be with me and you haven''t said that as long as I get married with Sixin, will you go far away? Is it really true?" Speaking of the last sentence, Du Cheng looked at Gu Jiayi''s eyes and there was a bit more anger. "I was blindly stared at Gu Jiayi''s face and became more panicked. It was even more flickering but I didn''t dare to look at Du Cheng. Looking at Gu Jiayi like this, Du Cheng did not have to think that Gu Sixin said that it must be true. Its just that at this time, Du Cheng will say what Gu Jiayi is because everything will be solved as long as the matter is clearly stated. Du Cheng thought directly and said: "Jia Yi Si Xin also knows that I have a woman outside and she has forgiven me." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Jiayis pretty face is obviously filled with his unbelief. "In fact, they have seen you." Du Cheng said softly. Gu Jiayi is a clever woman who has heard that she has already guessed something. Is it Enhui or Cheng Hao or Ai Qier? Gu Jiayi thought Du Cheng was outside. Only one woman is naturally asked one by one. "" Du Chengs face showed a few sly look and a half-sounding sound. This is also the same as some of Nanas response: This is a good place for them. "What ~www.novelhall.com~ got Du Cheng''s answer Gu Jiayi is stunned. Even angry is forgetting to be angry. Because neither Li Enhui nor Cheng Hao and Ai Qier are ordinary women, especially Ai Qier is a kind of family that is strong enough to make her Gu Jiayi unable to imagine. So many excellent women turned out to be Du Cheng''s woman Gu Jiayi has been somewhat unimaginable. , In addition to them, there are two Ye Qi and Ye Meizhiqi. You have seen Ye Meis words. She is now in the sacred month and the Du Cheng is all confessed. Now he said that he would simply say it. When Gu Jiayi said, she was stupid. She did not expect Du Cheng to be besides Enhui. There are still other women. All add up and add her own words for a total of seven. The second one is sent to the third chapter. The update is sent before 12 o''clock. Then the monthly ticket is doubled. At the end of the month, everyone can see if there is still a vote. v4 Chapter 785： Official introduction Two bones look at Du Cheng in the public, she does not know what to say only Because the impact that Du Cheng brought to her is too big. Among them, her relationship with Li Enhui and Cheng Hao has always been very good, but she did not think that the two women would be Du Cheng''s woman. Even Han Zhiqi, who has always had a good impression on her, is also a bit numb at this time. Do you know all about Du Chengsi Xin? After a long time, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng. "Si Xin knows that I have told her that Du Cheng thought that he didn''t think it was true. Gu Jiayi said with a bitter smile: "The silly girl is half sure what you say she believes." Du Cheng knows that Gu Jiayi must have used Gu Huaxin''s forgiveness to correct himself with a rhetoric. Correctly said: "Jiayi actually thought that Sixin had known for a long time that it was not the three years ago when you remembered the Lantern Festival. Didn''t you meet Cheng Hao and Ai Qier? Actually, Si Xin knew at that time what you thought I could lie to her under such circumstances? "She knew it at that time?" Gu Jiayi originally thought that he only knew what he thought was that Gu Jiayi had already known it three years ago. Du Cheng knew that the impact on Gu Jiayi was enough and that it was almost the same. This was a trial attempt to ask Gu Jiayi: "You are willing to forgive me." "Don''t think about it." Just waiting for Du Cheng''s but Gu Jiayi''s resentment did not hesitate. However, in terms of Du Cheng''s powerful eyesight, it is very obvious to see the slight change between Gu Jiayi''s eyes. At least Gu Jiayi has not been as determined before, and there is no angry look before. Du Chengs heart secretly said: You know what you are, the most important woman. You are also the first woman I have Du Cheng. If you want to run away, I will find you all over the world. Come back and Sixin also hopes that we can live together and everyone is very busy. "You don''t have to say that your rhetoric has no use for me." Just answer Du Cheng''s or Gu Jiayi''s rejection. However, Du Cheng can see it. When talking about living together, Gu Jiayis eyes are obviously more than a little bit of meaning. In fact, Gu Jiayi really has some intentions. If she can, then she might leave Gu Sixin. Over the years, Gu Sixin has become the backbone of her life. The same she is more reluctant to be the first man to be her and also the first man she fell in love with, how can she avoid it easily. And as Gu Sixin said, if everyone accepts that the other person is living together, isnt that the best result? And with Gu Sixin, you can be together with Du Cheng. "No, absolutely not." Gu Jiayi did not know why she thought so. In the end, she knew that something was not good. She quickly warned her that she could never forgive Du Cheng. If she is only with Gu Sixin, she may still accept it. But so many women, Gu Jiayi, can''t accept it for a while. Just when she was struggling in her heart, she was now Duancheng and she had an action. Du Cheng is not talking about something but the body is moving. The two people were originally close to each other. Gu Jiayi can naturally feel the action of Du Cheng and know more about what Du Cheng wants to do. Du Cheng really did not say anything because some time is the best way. The body gently twisted Du Cheng gently rubbing the sensitive parts of Gu Jiayi''s body together for so long. Du Cheng naturally knows where Gu Jiayi is most sensitive. Then Du Cheng kissed the other side directly when Gu Jiayi wanted to struggle, and his hands were quickly covered with the abundance of Gu Jiayi''s chest. Gu Jiayi apparently did not want to surrender to Du Cheng. "Under the arrogance, she struggled desperately. Her struggle was obvious. There was no such thing as a little bit of use. She had been with Du Cheng for so long. Du Cheng was already familiar with her. Just less than a moment, Gu Jiayi has already given up struggle and resistance between Du Chengs strokes and kisses. I dont know when its getting darker between springs. Du Cheng is not in a hurry to go back because he has already prepared well and told Li Zhen and Gu Sixin, so she took the opportunity to take Gu Jiayis moving body and wait until Gu Jiayis last sorghum After the buzzing and heavy sleep, this was completely exploded. And Du Cheng''s action is also completely broken through the last layer of Gu Jiayi insisted that after falling asleep, she seems to be afraid of losing Du Cheng, generally tight, Du Cheng, even if she is asleep, but also does not relax half a minute. Feeling the face of Gu Jiayi''s movement Du Cheng''s face also raised a gentle smile. He knows that success is already inseparable. Ten thousand Therefore, she also relaxed her mind and took care of Gu Jia''s sleep. However, the reason that both of them did not sleep for too long was only about 9:00 pm, Gu Jiayi had already woke up from his sleep. Du Cheng has already woke up, but just did not open his eyes, because Du Cheng wants to take a look at what Gu Jiayi will do next. Feeling that he is like a octopus in the posture of Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi, the red face is not scattered, suddenly a little more attractive blush. In particular, Du Chengs strong masculinity and Du Chengs broad chest made Gu Jiayi afraid to look at Du Chengs body. Moreover, she held Du Cheng very tightly and also held her tightly. Gu Jiayi tried it and then tightened it. It was so gently swayed in Du Chengs chest to feel the warmth from Du Chengs body. There is also the reliance that makes her extremely fascinated. "Du Cheng is a big bastard." After a long time, Gu Jiayis voice slowly rang and she did not look at Du Chengs eyes. However, listening to her tone is obviously already guessing that Du Cheng has woke up. Du Cheng also no longer installed his very understanding of Gu Jiayi''s understanding of the same Gu Jiayi''s understanding of him is also the same. "Jian Du Cheng directly opened his eyes and then whispered in the world of Gu Jia bones!" Jia Yi. Don''t you leave me? "Do I have a choice? Big bastard?. Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but look back and white Du Duan''s eyes, but at the moment it is a show of style. The white eye has no lethality at all." Gu Jiayi is indeed a no choice. Even Gu Sixin agrees that she does not agree and what is the use of her to let Du Cheng leave her most loved sister. It is better to accept it than to do so. In this case, she can not only stay with her sister, but can always be with Du Cheng. Both are worthwhile, but the latter is undoubtedly sensible and Gu Jiayi knows that if she chooses the former, she will regret it for a lifetime. Moreover, her friend does not have a lot of experience and Li Enhui is her best friend except Gu Sixin, a sister. Gu Jiayi does not want to do this because of this. And lost them. She is not dissatisfied with Cheng Hao and Li Enhui because she knows that no woman is willing to share her man with other women, and she is willing to have a different story behind it. Du Chengs face is very incomparable and even more joyful. Jiayi thank you, yes, Im a big bastard. Im a pig. Im willing to be a toilet if you like. Gu Jiayi was dubbed by Du Cheng and shouted his face. "The wolf who wants you to be a toilet." If Du Cheng is her toilet. Then she was not confessed by nothing. And it is still the most shameful thing. Du Cheng is a smirk. At this time, even if he is a silly smile, he will laugh out because he is so happy and too happy. Looking at the smirk on Du Chengs face, Gu Jiayi did not know why she always felt awkward in her heart. Then she asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng can tell me about it. Do you tell the story between them? This is what Gu Jiayi wants to know most. Because she really doesn''t understand. "" Du Chengs heart is speechless. Because of this story, she seems to have spoken twice and now. It is the third time. Waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi to return to the sun and moon. Time is almost twelve o''clock in the morning. The reason why I came back so late is because it took about two hours for Du Cheng to tell the story. On the other hand, it is also the heart of Gu Jiayi''s heart. The reason why she came back so late is obviously to wait for everyone to fall asleep and then come back. After all, this thing is still very shameful for her. Just let Gu Jiayi did not think that when she returned to the sun and moon, Gu Sixin was sitting on the chair outside the garden waiting for her to come back. "sister. Gu Sixin is not waiting for it because before. Du Cheng has already given her a message through Xiner, and naturally it is clear to Gu Sixin. So I saw Gu Jiayi coming back to Gu Sixin''s face. Obviously a little more sweet smile. Because from now on she can always be with her sister, although she loves Du Cheng. She is willing to share Du Cheng with her sister. The only fly in the ointment is that the number of people sharing this will be more. "Si Xin looked at Gu Xixin''s pretty smile on the face of the sweet smile of Gu Jiayi. It was a little more foggy. Mouth stone Du Cheng did not stay outside. After making a glance at Gu Sixin, he returned directly to the main building and left the space outside to the sisters. After waiting for Du Chengjin, Gu Sixin was with Gu Jiayi and he was very tight and tight. "Sister, we can be together forever. Sixin is really afraid that you will leave me. If you leave me, then Sixin will never feel happy." Gu Sixin did not know when the beauty was already foggy and sobbed and said. People can''t help but feel a little sad. Gu Jiayi gently helped Gu Sixin to wipe away the tears and then softly said: "Stupid girl. It is the sister who will not leave you anyway afterwards." "Ye sister, I believe you. Gu Sixin nodded slightly and then turned a small face. Directly buried between her sister''s chest. Although Du Cheng walked into the main building. At the last glance of entering the main building, he couldn''t help but look back and look at Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi''s heart is also full of touch. The deep feelings of the sisters can be felt from Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. It is a contribution that never comes back to return, whether it is Gu Jiayi. Still Gu Sixin. "Do you want me to congratulate you?" In the hall, Ye Mei did not go back to sleep, but sat on the sand in the hall. Now that she is coming, she certainly wants to know Gu Sixin. After all, the time they will be together will not be less. Looking at Ye Meis face, its obviously not a congratulatory smile. Du Chengs heart is not even dare to show it on the surface. "Ye Mei will officially introduce you to my mother tomorrow. Is it good? Transfer Du Cheng is very natural to transfer the topic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because this thing is still less to say more than a lot of mistakes. If it is something else, Du Chengs transfer power is definitely not great. But it is different in this matter. And now, not congratulatory, Li Enhui often ran home after successfully obtaining the approval of her parents. Moreover, Du Cheng did not specifically call her today because Gu Jiayis business needs to be solved first. So this is not perfect. Congratulations are naturally unnecessary. Congratulations on the real value only after waiting for Li Enhui to speak. Formal introduction. That is the identity of a daughter-in-law, even if Ye Mei can''t help but heartbeat and some unsafely asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng will be too abrupt for the meeting?" "No, I will call Cheng Hao tomorrow." Du Cheng is very sure that he should have been looking forward to tomorrow. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 786： Last 1 level After Spingayi and Gu Sixin said it outside for more than half an hour, it was said that he had walked in from the outside. Then Gu Sixin introduced Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi to know each other. Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei are the first to meet. Or, among the many women of Du Cheng, before Gu Sixin knew that only Cheng Hao and Ye Mei had met each other and all the other women. They did not meet with Ye Mei. After all, Ye Mei is now in Beijing for most of the time. And because of the special relationship, even if she wants to look at the moon and the moon, it becomes very difficult. Of course, there is no such concern now. As long as Ye Mei has time, she can now come to live in the sun and the moon at any time. Du Cheng hanged up after Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei knew each other and left the space for the three women to talk. In the evening, Gu Sixin had already helped Ye Mei to prepare the room. The entire second-floor room on the second floor of the house is more than a dozen. Even if all the women of Du Cheng live in, everything is more than enough. Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about this. Because all his current thoughts are used in the things that are clearly stated with Li Enhui, of course, there is also an introduction to everyone to know their own mother. Du Cheng is very much looking forward to that scene. Early the next morning, Du Cheng left the Sun Moon Residence early. His destination is Tianyi Garment Co., Ltd. Naturally, I want to make it clear with Li Enhui. Tianyi Garment Co., Ltd. Du Cheng really went very rarely. Only when Du Cheng had been there once when the company was founded, Du Cheng never went again because Du Cheng really didnt like to go to that place. The reason is very simple. There are too many women there, and the beautiful women are even more nested. Even Du Cheng sees that sputum is also very dizzy. Tianyi clothing is in the direction of the city''s Nancheng District. It is now a lively place. Because it is once again poisoned, it is the engineering site of the mountain project. Because of the engineering relationship, the dust in this area is obviously larger, and even there is a gray feeling on the sky. Du Chengs Ous squatting just entered here for less than a while. The body that had just been cleaned by Li Zhens boring morning was already a layer of yellowish distance. The engineering office was constantly low-lying. The blast sounded. Fortunately, in this direction, most of the people who live in factories and some large companies do not add to the project. Even if the environment is worse, the environment is worse, but no one has any complaints and Li Zhi It is also stated in the table that the residents of this area will have the benefits of preferential purchases after the completion of the project. After about a few minutes, Du Chengs car slowly lowered the car outside a company. The signboard of Tianyi Garment Co., Ltd. is firmly established at the gate of the company. Full of three-dimensional and futuristic plus the change of color is the fashion and trend of Tianyi clothing company. Du Cheng is no stranger to this because the design of the company is based on his handwriting. The entire Tianyi clothing company covers a very wide area, but the other is that the twelve different garment workshops have taken up nearly 60,000 square meters of space plus the company''s greening and towering buildings. The entire Tianyi clothing company''s area is close to 100,000 square meters. The security of the time is still the responsibility of the members of the hall. Du Cheng just clicked on the sound horn and the company''s electric gate quickly opened. Du Chengs words are directly driven into the market. Du Cheng has been parked under the office building of Tianyi Company. This is a futuristic building. Nearly one-third of the entire building is made of a piece of purple tempered glass. When you see the outside but you are outside, you can''t see anything inside. In particular, the destination of Du Cheng''s trip is the fifth floor of the company building. It is a glass house like a crystal palace. It is like a diamond made of glass. Very beautiful, especially under the sunshine. It is even more fascinating. When Du Chenglai had already called Li Enhui, he went to the lobby on the first floor and Li Enhui was already inside the elevator. Rare visitors, when did you come back, how come you suddenly come to look for me here? Li Enhui did not care about the arm of Du Chengs arm. The relationship has been approved by the parents. Li Enhui naturally no longer cares about anything. It is. Just in the eyes of Li Enhui, there was a glimmer of light and even a bit of a glimpse of it. And because it is a low head, even Du Cheng has not appeared. And Li Enhui''s actions are also quickly attracting the attention of all employees around. At first glance, whether it is the first floor lobby, "a dozen employees or the six employees of the door makeup department on the first floor are all small. All of them are women and the interior of the entire office building is mostly The glass is decorated so almost everyone saw this scene of Li Enhui and Du Cheng. Looking at the usual arrogant and arrogant company designer. It will take the initiative to roll up the arms of a young man in almost everyone''s eyes. Its a bit more horror, and some times I cant react. "Let''s go to your office first." Du Cheng was looked at by so many women, and there was some hairy hair. After a response, Li Enhui walked into the elevator again. I said when Li Enhui founded the company. All of Tianyis products are based on womens clothing and do not carry out any male clothing and product design. Therefore, Li Enhui said that the companys employees were there. The majority of women will be women, especially office buildings, with nearly 200 employees, all of whom are women. They are all very long and pretty types. Because of this, Tianyi Company has become the city''s many sons and hunters. When they get off work, they often see a row of luxury cars outside the door of Tianyi Company. This is the private matter of the employee. Li Enhui never asks as long as he does not bring the private affairs into the company. All the way to the elevator directly on the office of Li Enhui on the fifth floor and then into the glass house like the Crystal Palace. Its just that the net has entered the film, Yan Yanyan has stepped into the eyes of Du Cheng. This Crystal Palace is the design department of Tianyi Garment Co., Ltd.. In the eyes of Du Cheng, there are nearly 60 designers and assistants who are engaged in fashion design. Almost all of them are women who are at the cutting edge of the trend. Plus, they are dressed in the summer. The trend is cool and the white thighs are visible. The white waist is more visible to any man. This is a scene full of visual impact. Of course Du Cheng and Li Enhui appeared. It also caused the attention of all the women in this area. So many women gave me a tight look at Du Cheng''s face, but the heart was already a bitter smile. Li Enhui did not have any indication that it was only a tighter one, and then walked all the way to the office behind her with Du Cheng in the eyes of those women. The crystal house only accounts for half of the entire fifth floor and the remaining half. Its Li Enhuis office. For her returning from the "Paris family, her office does not need Du Cheng to design her own requirements to design a very advanced office environment." "Say, are you coming here to find me so early?" After Li Enhui accompanied Du Cheng and sat down on the sand, he asked some questions about Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng is rarely coming to the company, and now she must have something to tell her. All here, Du Cheng naturally will not retreat but tentatively ask: "Can you agree with me that you will not be angry first, no matter what mountain situation I say?" Its just that his voice network has fallen Li Enhui and its very simple to refuse: I dont think Im a three-year-old child. If you love to say it, you cant say that you want me to promise you no way. Du Chengs personality is completely different. Li Enhuis words are completely a woman with a very strong sense of autonomy~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengs little temptation is placed in front of her. Useful. In desperation, Du Cheng had to say: "Enhui actually I Du Cheng paused, but when he was about to go on, Li Enhui suddenly glanced at him and said, "Do you want to tell me that you are not only me, Si Xin and Ai Qier? There are other women. Is it?" "How did you know?" Listening to Li Enhuis obvious glimpse of Du Chengs eyes and then some incredible questions to Li Enhui. If Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin are the words of Du Cheng, it would not be so unexpected, but Li Enhui is different for a woman who is lazy to clean up the room. For a woman who never knows what is careful, Du Cheng is hard to imagine. She even saw the work Li Enhui smiled faintly and then said: "What is so strange is that Ai Qier told me that if you come to me, I definitely want to follow this thing. The first one is sent. v4 Chapter 787： Mom, you have a lot of daughter-in-law (on) Du Cheng is a thousand dollars. However, it is a leak that Ai Qier will tell Li Enhui about this. The relationship between Li Enhui and Ai Qier is very good, especially after the three people are in bed, the relationship between the two is even more comparable than the sisters. Under such circumstances, it is not impossible for Ai Qier to tell Li Enhui first. Or, this is actually a good thing for him, and Ai Qier is obviously helping him. "Enhui, do you know?" Du Cheng''s face showed some awkward smiles, but what he most wanted to know was the idea of ??Enhui. "What do you say?" Li Enhui glanced at Du Cheng and got rid of Du Chengs arms. Then he was annoyed and said to Du Cheng: Si Xin, Jia Yi, Cheng Wei, Ai Qier, Han Zhiqi and Ye Mei, Du Cheng, you have the ability, do you want seven women to serve as a husband, just one week per person for one night, isn''t it?" "Uh..." Du Cheng did not have that idea because he did not think about it at all. Therefore, Li Enhui said this, he suddenly said a little wronged: "Enhui, if that''s the case, it will be too cold for you, if you can, I want to buy a big bed directly, if so, everyone." "" Du Cheng had not finished, and he was turned back by Li Enhuis shy and angry eyes. Li Enhui found that he was too underestimated by Du Chengs ambitions. The two were not enough. They even wanted seven sleeps. However, when she remembered Du Chengs ability in that aspect, Li Enhui was once again blushing because she did not know, if Du Cheng really wanted to, if they sleep together in the same bed, can they meet Du Cheng, She is not sure. She was ashamed and angry in her heart, and she sang for a while. Then she came up with a sentence: "Du Cheng, you know, I can''t wait to take the knife and cut your bad things directly. You are a big bastard." Her last sentence is the same as Gu Jiayi''s Du Chengshi, apparently for the women who don''t understand them. The big **** is three super dirty words. Du Cheng just looked at Li Enhui like this, and she knew that she must have been convinced by Ai Qier. My heart was naturally overjoyed, but on the surface, he still pretended to stand upright and stand up. After a little bit, I said firmly, "Enhui, then cut it." How can Li Enhui suffer from the hints and actions of Du Cheng, such a shameful person, a pretty face has long been a shameful mess. However, Du Cheng guessed it is true, Li Enhui was indeed convinced by Ai Qier. Although Li Enhui did not find anything, Li Enhui was not stupid after all. She saw that there were so many excellent women around Du Cheng. She did not believe that Du Cheng had no other women except her and Ai Qier and Gu Sixin. It is. It can be said that Li Enhui was already mentally prepared. After she told her, she did not have much surprise. Or it can be said that Li Enhui has already had psychological preparations. Of course, having psychological preparation is one thing, and forgiving Du Cheng is one thing. For Li Enhui, the most important thing is not because of her requirements, because her requirements are not high, as long as she can work with Du Cheng, she can engage in the design career she likes, and everything is enough. "Cut you, I am afraid that Sixin will take the knife one by one to find me, the beauty you want." Li Enhui gave Du Cheng a look, then asked very seriously toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, in fact, I have already thought about it, you should have other women, but it does not matter, have you ever thought about it, you have How do you tell my parents?" For Li Enhui, the level of her parents is the most important. After all, she is not a woman who can''t live without a man. If Du Cheng doesn''t want her, she can live alone and strong. "This one..." Du Cheng is also a headache, but he will not show up in front of Li Enhui, but said: "I have a way, Enhui, you believe me, by the time, I will be able to make your parents satisfied. "" "Ok, I trust you." Du Cheng said so, Li Enhui naturally would not question him. And Li Enhuis answer is to let Du Chengs heart be happy, Du Cheng did not expect. Li Enhuis final level was so easy to unravel. At this time, Du Cheng is absolutely certain that if Ai Qier is here, he will be willing to reward Ai Qier with a fierce kiss. . Because of this, Ai Qiers efforts are very good. And things are said, Du Cheng also put Li Enhui''s parents on the temporary, but no hurry, so Du Cheng said directly to Li Enhui: "Yes, Enhui, at noon, return to the moon to eat, Ye Mei is now living in the sun and the moon. At noon, I will introduce you all." "Ok." Now that the relationship has been sorted out, Li Enhui also wants to talk to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, and naturally they will not refuse. "And, at noon, I want to officially introduce you to my mother. How do you see it?" Du Cheng asked Li Enhui again. Li Enhui has a pretty face, because according to Du Chengs words, it is officially seen by parents. "You can do it yourself. After I handle the things here, I will pass." At this important moment. Li Enhui naturally does not want to go with Du Cheng, because she needs to dress up well, at least, she can''t lose to everyone at noon. "Well, come early." Du Cheng did not leave immediately. After a cry, he stayed in Li Enhuis office for nearly an hour. During this period, Du Cheng naturally tormented Li Enhui well. After taking up the cheap, he left with satisfaction and left Li Enhui, who was more beautiful than Hua. A hateful stare at the gate. After leaving Tianyi, the time was already more than ten in the morning. However, Du Cheng did not return to the airport immediately, but went to the airport. ------------------------------ Within the airport hall, Du Cheng, who parked the car, was sitting in the VIP lounge. It took less than ten minutes for Du Cheng to sit down. The door to the VIP lounge was pushed open. Then, a graceful figure walked in from outside. A pair of smart and clear beauty, the eyes are like the window of the soul, people can not help but be fascinated by it, the same fascination, and the beautiful appearance. On the body, it is a pale yellow dress. The stretched multi-layered style of the collar design shows the feminine meaning of the woman, and the pink waist at the waist is perfect for the graceful and moving figure. Show it out. Looking at his own eyes, Han Qiaoqi, who was full of excitement and smile on the pretty face, Du Chengs face could not help but reveal a few smiles. Today''s Han Zhiqi is very beautiful, especially extraordinarily beautiful. Her delicate lips are painted with pink crystal lipstick. The white earrings and the brilliant diamond earrings have a sublimation of Han Zhiqi''s temperament. And her moving face, set off more delicate and unpredictable. Especially the hair that is full of hair, the layering is very strong, like the Yunshan Waterfall, full of soft three-dimensional. Obviously, today''s Han Zhiqi has been carefully dressed, and she has already been very beautiful. After dressing up, it is even more beautiful. "Zhi Qi, you are beautiful today." Du Cheng slowly stood up from the sofa, and sincerely said to Han Zhiqi, he let Han Zhiqi come over. Now that it was officially introduced, how can Han Zhiqi be less? Yesterday, Du Cheng had already told Han Zhiqi all the things. As Du Cheng expected, Han Zhiqi did not feel anything, because she told Du Cheng that Du Cheng took everyone to South Korea to play. At that time, she already saw some. In Han Zhiqi''s opinion, Du Cheng saved her and asked her father. Her life was Du Cheng''s life. In contrast, Han Zhiqi was very excited about Du Cheng''s formal meeting. Even nervous, so, the next morning, she directly chartered to the F city, in order to catch up with this lunch at noon. Listening to Du Chengs praise, Han Zhiqis heart is naturally sweet. For her, Du Chengs simple sentence is better than a hundred sweet words. And watching Du Cheng slowly open her arms, she is even more quickly invested in the embrace of Du Cheng. Du Cheng held Han Zhiqi tightly in his arms, holding tightly, his head was buried between Han Zhiqi''s wavy hair, and absorbed the charming fragrance. . However, Han Zhiqi quickly pushed Du Cheng away and said: "Don''t mess with my hairstyle~www.novelhall.com~ I took a long time to take care of it." After that, Han Zhiqi also deliberately took out a small mirror from the bag and quickly sorted it up. Listening to Han Zhiqi, Du Chengs smile on his face is even stronger, and his heart is naturally very happy. He knows that Han Zhiqis dress today is not to dress up for him, but to dress it up for his mother. Although they have not confessed to him, I am afraid that no one is willing to lag behind Li Zhen. It. Du Cheng, are we living in the first place? After waiting until the finishing, Han Zhiqi asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "Wait, let''s wait a little longer, wait for Ai Qier to come, let''s go back." -------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 788： Mom, you have a lot of daughter-in-law (below) Du Cheng not only let Han Zhiqi come to F city. It is also the time for Ai Qier to leave for F City. Now that I intend to formally introduce it, Du Cheng certainly wants to introduce all the women of her own to the mother, and tells her that she will have many daughter-in-law. Therefore, after Du Cheng took the understanding of Gu Jiayi, he got in touch with Ai Qier at the first time, and let Ai Qier directly chartered the plane to F City, and in time, just can catch up. "Aiqier..." Han Zhiqi did not meet with Ai Qier. She just listened to Du Chengs story about Ai Qier yesterday. Therefore, her face still has a nervous look. Because she knows that none of the women around Du Cheng is simple, Gu Sixin is unparalleled, and her philanthropy has won the respect of many people, even her own. Cheng Hao has mastered the Xing Teng technology that makes the hardware industry sizzle, and with Cheng Haos own beautiful and exquisite appearance, when Han Zhiqi is facing Cheng Hao, there is no confidence at all. other side. The same is true of Gu Jiayi. Rongxin Motor is also the lifeblood of the entire motor industry. Li Enhui''s Tianyi company has enormous potential. What really made Han Zhiqi shocked was Ye Ye, the leaf parent and daughter. In her identity, it is naturally clear about the status of Ye Family. The right to money and money, the right before the money, compared to the money. In other words, Han Zhiqi knows that power is the most important thing. It can be said that almost every woman next to Du Cheng, including Ye Mei, who she has not met before, Han Zhiqi knows that they will not be inferior to her own. Of course, Han Zhiqi did not think that Cheng Hao was of course excellent, but she did not have any place to go to Han Zhiqi. Even if she could not win the process, she would not lose to them. Seeing that Ai Qier has not arrived, Han Zhiqi asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is Ai Qier a Frenchman?" Yesterday, because of the time, Du Cheng only gave Han Zhiqi a general explanation of the experience with Ye Mei. As for Ai Qiers words, he did not say it. Han Zhiqi did not ask for it at the time, because it was already very late, Han Zhiqi I just wanted to have a good rest for one night and raised my spirit to see Du Chengs mother the next day. Therefore, at this moment, there is time, and Ai Qier naturally wants to ask Du Cheng. "Yeah. Zhiqi, have you heard of the Clarke family?" Du Cheng did not have any meaning of concealment. In this regard, he naturally frankly told him. After all, it is better to let them know more about each other. "The Clarke family..." Han Zhiqi first thought for a moment, then asked with a look of surprise to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you talking about France''s largest family, the Clarkel family?" Although the Han family''s status in the international are not among the top, but it is also a place with a first-class big family or a place, so Han Zhiqi knows the Clarkel family is also very normal. And listening to Du Cheng mentioning the Clarke family, Han Zhiqi has already guessed that the Aiqier is probably related to the Clarkel family. Everything is as she expected, Du Cheng''s woman around, really no one is simple. If you unite so many women, I am afraid that they will all have an influential influence. "Yes, she is the second heir to the Clarke family." Du Cheng was honest, but Du Cheng knew clearly, I am afraid a few years later. This second should have the strength of impact first. "what..." I got the answer from Du Cheng, and Han Zhiqi couldnt help but be surprised. Although she guessed that the identity of Ai Qier was not simple, she never thought that Ai Qier would be the second heir to the Clarkel family. Although the second-ranked heirs generally can''t get more than 30% of the property, but with the huge financial strength of the Clarkel family, even if it is less than 30% of the wealth, it is far more than Han''s. When Du Chengs voice fell, outside the lounge, there was another graceful figure coming in. The height similar to that of Han Zhiqi is that it has a more slender proportion of legs. It is the object that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are talking about - Ai Qier. Not only did Han Zhiqi dress up carefully, but Ai Qier was obviously deliberately dressed. One of the world''s top three fashion designers, Javier''s tailor-made white slim dress, with a noble and mysterious purple embroidered edge, shows the noble temperament of Ai Qier from the nobility. . In particular, the long blond hair and the delicate headband embedded with nearly ten diamonds are all perfect for the noble temperament of Ai Qier. It can be said that at this moment, Ai Qier is a princess, the real princess, and standing with Han Zhiqi, they complement each other, even Du Cheng, can not help but marvel. When Du Cheng looked at his eyes, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier also began to look at each other, and his heart was also secretly surprised. ---------------------------------------- On the way back to the moon and the moon, Du Cheng drove the car, and the back row. Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi are having a pleasant conversation. With Du Cheng''s relationship, the relationship between the two women is naturally very quick. Under the introduction of Du Cheng, Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi quickly met each other. Looking at the two women''s intimate conversation, the smile on Du Cheng''s face did not fall. For three years, he knew that his most worrying thing was finally solved satisfactorily. It is possible to get everyone''s understanding, to make everyone together, and to be happy in Du Cheng''s heart, there is no word to describe. And from today, the Japanese and the moon can also be counted as a real home, whether it is Ye Mei or Cheng Hao, they can live in the bright and honest. And the room, Du Cheng is ready for everyone. However, what Du Cheng wants most is to put a big celebration in his room. Even if he sleeps, the ten people will not be crowded. Of course, this is just a luxury of Du Cheng, because for the time being. That is simply impossible. However, after solving the emotional problems, Du Cheng can now start to develop all aspects with great enthusiasm, and must be outside, after the emotional aspects are resolved. He can devote more time and energy to those things. And between Du Chengsi, the vehicle has slowly entered the gate of the Sun Moon Residence. At this time, it is already around 11 o''clock in the afternoon. In the pavilion in the middle of the garden, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei and Cheng Wei are four women. They are sitting in the pavilion and chatting about the sky. The gas is very good and can be seen. After the relationship was explained, the relationship between them had already been sublimated. They are all smart women, and it is certain that they will not appear in their profession because they all know. Du Cheng is not the kind of man who will pick up who will be more like who will be tricky. Therefore, they are too lazy to spend that mind. If things are a foregone conclusion, it is better to deepen some feelings, anyway. I will be sisters in the future. And from their body can also be very obvious to see, each of them, are carefully dressed, which makes each of their temperament and appearance have been improved. For Du Cheng, the garden outside the pavilion at this moment is even a hundred flowers, I am afraid it is not as good as the four beautiful people in the pavilion. Seeing the arrival of Ai Qi and Han Zhiqi, Gu Sixin has already raised their hands, naturally let Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier have a chat together. Du Cheng did not chat with a lot of women in the past, she was a man in the past is to join in the fun, see Li Enhui has not arrived, he directly entered the main building. In the main building, Li Zhenzheng and Xia Haifang were preparing lunch. Du Cheng did not tell his mother in advance, but told them that they had to prepare for lunch at noon today. Therefore, Li Zhen and Xia Haifang were naturally prepared. . Zhong Lianlan was also in the hall. When Du Cheng came in, she was going back to the room and changed her clothes and walked out. She just got off work, looking at her, obviously intends to go outside to find Gu Sixin. Seeing Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlans pretty face suddenly turned red. He didnt even talk to Du Cheng. He shook his face and walked straight out, and even his footsteps were faster. Looking at Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengs heart has already guessed, Im afraid that Zhong Lianlan has already guessed something. After all, Gu Sixins actions are too abnormal today, and yesterday they also gathered together to chat, and Zhong Lianlan heard something. It is completely normal. Du Cheng did not care about this, she went to the kitchen and took a look. After Li Jin was driven out of the kitchen, he sat comfortably on the sofa in the hall and began to wait for an important moment. ------------------------------------------- Li Enhui came late, she was disturbed by Du Cheng for an hour, which is equivalent to saying that she was less than an hour dressed up. Therefore, after Du Cheng left Tianyi, she quickly opened. The car is back home. Its more than an hours time to dress up like this. Obviously, todays mentality is the same. No one wants to compete in the face of Du Cheng. However, no one is willing to be weak in front of Li Zhen. After all, Li Zhen is their future mother-in-law, and they naturally want to show the most beautiful side. Therefore, when the table was over, Li Zhen looked at the beautifully dressed, and she looked a little beautiful and beautiful, she was a bit stunned. She just sat down, and she hasn''t started to move the chopsticks. She didn''t feel it before, because she was in the kitchen, and when she saw it at this time, she was a little embarrassed. Especially in front of these beautiful flowers, one by one is a blushing red with a pretty face, showing even more glamorous. Du Cheng was sitting beside Li Zhen, watching Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao, and Du Chengs heart could not help but have a sense of pride, because these beautiful flowers are his women. Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang are also on the table, Xia Haifang is also a bit worried, and Zhong Lianlan is secretly glanced at Du Cheng, and looked at Gu Sixin, they do not know what is thinking. "cough..." Du Cheng light coughed, this important thing, he is naturally very serious, so, after stabilizing some of the excitement in his heart, Du Cheng said to his mother: "Mom, I have something to say." I want to tell you." Seeing Du Chengs opening, Gu Sixins eyes and eyes are a little more expectant and excited, and they are excited or unsafe. Anyway, it is very exciting. "Du Cheng, is there anything?" Li Zhen is somewhat puzzled, because Du Cheng''s look at this moment seems to be much more serious than usual. "Mom, actually I have something to stare at you." Du Cheng paused and then said: "In fact, apart from Gu Sixin, there are other women..." "what,,,.?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhen was a glimpse, and then the old face was full of anger. In her opinion, Gu Sixin is the best and most perfect daughter in the world. Du Cheng can go to Gu Sixin, that is the blessings of the ten generations. Who knows, Du Cheng has other women besides Gu Sixin. This makes Li Zhen not irritating. Seeing Li Zhen, Gu Sixins heart can be said to be sweet. She knows that in Li Zhens mind, she must be the first. This is an innate advantage, no one can match it. And Cheng Haos words have some envy. "Mom, listen to me first, I haven''t finished it yet~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not expect his mother''s reaction to be so big, and quickly advised. It is said that the anger on Li Zhens face has really disappeared. Because she found that things seem to be something wrong, according to this kind of thing, the most angry should be Gu Sixin, but Gu Sixin is not a little angry, but rather so bright. Du Cheng originally intended to explain slowly, but seeing Li Zhens reaction is so big, he simply no longer has to explain anything. He said directly: "Mom, I actually want to tell you that you have a lot of daughter-in-law." "" "what..." Du Chengs words, so that Li Zhen, who has not completely thought of it, is directly stupid. Not only Li Zhen, but also Xia Haifang on the side is almost the same, only to guess that some of the love is better. -------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 789： 7 is almost the same as 8 Li Zhen has gradually reacted after the initial blasphemy. Especially when her gaze looks to the side or the delicate and shy beauty in front of her, even if she is stupid, it is impossible to not care. "Du Cheng, how is this going?" If Du Cheng has other women outside. Li Zhen is naturally angry, but if it is these girls on the table, Li Zhen is another matter. I know that for each **** the table, Li Zhen is very incomparable. If any one gives her a daughter-in-law, she will wake up when she sleeps, not to mention that it seems to be all right now. No wonder she feels that today''s Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are different. They are dressed more beautifully than the fairies. It is obviously to see her future mother-in-law. As a mother, Li Zhen will only think that his son has the ability. Nature is not going to oppose anything. However, Li Zhen is full of puzzles. After waking up, she knew that her son had become very good and excellent among her becoming a vegetative but she was able to get so many outstanding women. This is what makes Li Zhen feel incredible. This is also the most incomprehensible place for her. Also uneasy is Xia Haifang. This scene is obviously out of her cognitive range. But one thing she can be sure of is the seven outstanding girls who are here. I am afraid that I will become the hostess of this month. This made Xia Haifang subconsciously look at her daughter Xia Haifang did not know why she is so. but. Her gaze was to watch the Zhonglian Lan Qiao face suddenly shy because Zhong Lianlan saw something from her mother''s eyes that made her heart beat. "Mom, this is a long story, I will let Sixin say it to you in the evening." With Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan in Du Cheng, nature will not talk about love history here, let alone this kind of thing by Gu Sixin. Naturally, it is better. So when I saw my mother nodding Du Cheng, I said directly: "Mom, now I will introduce you to your future daughter-in-law." "Good." Li Zhen is naturally very happy to have a good sound. Du Cheng did not introduce it immediately but picked up a bottle of red wine that had been placed in the middle of the big table. To Gu Sixin and his mother after a cup. Said: "Mom, she is Gu Sixin." "My aunt, I will respect you." Gu Sixin picked up the red wine to pay a respect to Li Zhen. However, Li Zhen did not drink immediately. But looking at Gu Sixin''s eyes, there is a hint of smile. Gu Sixins incomprehensible eyes turned to Du Cheng. "Shin is actually you can change a name." Du Cheng naturally knows what his mother meant. Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin said that it was a glimpse of the first thing. After all, she was not the little girl who relied on Du Cheng. Its just that this kind of thing Gu Sixin is still a bit shy, but in the end she is still screaming at Li Zhen: Mom "Good." Listening to Gu Sis own cry, she was very happy. Usually, she is almost drunk, but she drinks the red wine in her hand. Fortunately, this is a small cup and it is not a big deal. If you dont drink a few drinks, its not a problem. Gu Sixin took the lead and then Gu Jiayi naturally called Li Zhen as a mother. After all, todays formal meeting is a formal confirmation of the relationship between them and Du Cheng. It is. Even Ai Qier shouted Li Zhen with her mother in Chinese. That voice can be said to be shouting Li Zhen smiles may be because there is a bit of wine, the face is a bit ruddy. Du Cheng is also very excited about this scene. He can be said to be thinking and thinking, and now his wish is finally reached. "If you are in love, you can also I do not know why I looked at this scene Xia Haifang''s mind suddenly involuntarily raised a ridiculous idea. However, this is not ridiculous. In the eyes of Xia Haifang, Du Fu is the most perfect woman. The character is good. Anything is good. Anyway, if Du Cheng does not have a girlfriend, she will marry her daughter to Du Cheng. Because she knows that her daughter will be very happy in her life as long as she marries Du Cheng. This dinner can be said to be an unusually lively and enjoyable meal. Du Cheng, who originally prepared a bottle of red wine, eventually turned out to have three more bottles. Li Zhen was very happy tonight. She didn''t know how much wine she had drunk. Anyway, she is all small when she is married. Even Du Chengs proposal to let her drink is rejected by her. Gu Sixins words, after all the problems are clear, naturally will not be entangled in that area. Its also an unusual excitement. After eating dinner, Gu Sixin went to Li Zhens room and naturally whispered. Zhong Lianlan is helping her mother clean up the tableware. Du Cheng naturally couldn''t follow up. He sat directly on the sand in the hall and looked like a TV. Of course his mind is not on the TV but on another thing that is the arrangement of the room. If you can, Du Cheng naturally wants everyone to sleep in a room, but it is definitely impossible. It is better to have more rooms in the second floor of the Sun and Moon. I took this into consideration, and in the morning, Gu Sixin had been able to check in at any time. And Du Cheng thinks that if he wants to complete his wish, he will be sleepless. Zhong Lianlan, who was packing things up between Du Chengsi, was coming out of the kitchen. Her eyes fell on Du Chengs body. Then she seems to be thinking of what a pretty face suddenly is red. I also went back to the room. Because at this time she remembered her conversation with her mother in the kitchen. "How about you, how do you look at Du Cheng?" "Mom, how come you suddenly do this again?" "I see Du Cheng, this child is very good. Unfortunately, if he does not have a girlfriend, how good." "Mom family has a girlfriend to shut us down" "You are not too big, if you also find a boyfriend, then you don''t have to be here." "Mom, I am only twenty-four years old, what are you worried about?" "Liang Lan actually if you like Du "Hey. . Zhong Lianlan stopped her mother from talking about it because she already knew what her mother wanted to say. If Du Cheng only has such a girlfriend as Gu Sixin, her mother would naturally not think much about it. But according to the current situation, Du Cheng already has seven women. Xia Haifangs idea is that seven and eight seem to have nothing. Too big a difference. The reason why Zhong Lianlan is ashamed is because she is now raising her mother. Her heartbeat turned out to be a fierce addition, and there was a very strong expectation. Going back to the room and covering the door, I just watched Du Chengs eyes and I felt that the shame was much stronger and her eyes were gradually more blurred. Gu Sixin, they stayed in Li Zhens room for nearly two hours and then they came out and waited for them to come out. After each of their faces, they were obviously filled with excitement, even the original drunkenness. Lightened a little. "Hey Du Cheng, is she going back upstairs?" Gu Sixin, who looked at the empty hall, asked her sister. "It should be back upstairs." Gu Jiayi was asked to enter the hall when Du Cheng was sitting in the hall watching TV. The outside pool is also empty and Du Cheng naturally goes back upstairs. Gu Sixin did not say much but said to everyone: "Then we will go back upstairs. Lets have a good rest at night. Lets go to Jiuyixi tomorrow. For Gu Sixin, the girls naturally did not have a little opinion and went hand in hand to the second floor. The lights on the second floor were originally opened on the second floor. The lights were bright and bright, but when they walked to the second floor, the crystal lights and the wall lights went out at the same time. However, Gu Sixin did not come and was surprised that a beautiful piano piece was already ringing from Gu Sixin''s piano room. At the same time, the red light was also illuminated from within the piano room. The sound of the piano is very beautiful. It is not that Gu Sixins piano music is obviously played by someone~www.novelhall.com~ is Du Cheng doing what he is doing? Gu Sixin, they looked at each other and their faces were pink and attractive under the light of red light. "Let''s go in and have a look?" Cheng Hao suggested that her eyes were obviously more curious and expecting. Because the red light is flashing. It is obvious that it is not a light but a candle. "Ok." Ye Mei responded and then walked toward the piano room. Today, I went to my wifes house with my wife and children. Tomorrow is the eleventh. Im here, Im happy to have fun and happy to sleep. If you want to know what to do, please visit the muscle section to support the author. Support genuine reading v4 Chapter 790： The happiest day The second flight guessed that the correct piano room is not the light meter and the six Numerous fire candles in the piano room have a large red heart shape and Du Cheng. Sitting in the heart of the red heart playing the piano. A black and purple two-color tuxedo completely reveals the mysterious prince-like temperament of Du Cheng. The purple mask is the temptation of Du Chengping to add countless evils. And the beautiful music between Du Chengs fingers is like a musical elf jumping. Under the candlelight, it is full of romantic atmosphere. Gu Sixin, who saw this scene, had some piano songs, especially Du Cheng, which were like the magical powers that gave their hearts a deep bow. Especially the big red heart is to make their faces full of happy smiles and one by one crossed the red candle and walked to the side of the piano beside Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s very serious is like not knowing that Gu Sixin has always waited for the whole violin to finish, and then he stopped slowly. Xi Xin, Jia Yi, Cheng Wei, Ye Mei, En Hui, Zhi Qi, Ai Qier Du Cheng gently said Gu Sixin''s name and then slowly stood up from the chair. As he stood up, his temperament without a little bit of retention showed more vividly. That mysterious and charming temperament, even Gu Sixin, they have some blasphemy. This Du''s Du Cheng is undoubtedly the edge of the show and the usual Du Cheng is completely different. Usually Du Cheng will completely sway all the edges. And now its absolutely unreachable. but. They didn''t talk because they knew. Du Cheng must have something to say. Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin and gave them a look. Then slowly said: "You are all my Du Fu favorite women. Each of you is my Du Cheng is not willing to give up. Now is my most important day and I am the happiest day. Thank you. Du Chengs love words are always rare. Even Gu Sixin rarely hears Du Chengs words. Because that would not require them to fully see the love and affection from Du Chengs eyes. "Du Cheng, I also love you. Gu Sixin is happy and laughing at this. Her incomparable happiness. "Du Cheng, we also love you, Cheng Hao, and they also said that they are in this waste. They think of a lot. The days and nights of the past three years. There is also the scene of the birth." Today is for us. It is also the most important day. Ye Mei is muttering that although this love is divided into many shares. Even if it is divided into many copies. They don''t mind because they know that after sharing so many loves, the love doesn''t decrease, but they love them more. Looking at Gu Sixin''s happy look Du Cheng''s heart is also extremely happy. There are several people who can enjoy this kind of happiness in the world. Whether it is Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao. Every one is a woman who is perfect and he is dub. He De can even have them at the same time. Du Chengzi thinks that it is not a person with unlimited ambition. In this complex, she can say that she is very satisfied with the satisfaction. However, Du Cheng has another thing to say: "Its not as good as we drink a few drinks at night. We are not drunk at night?" Listen to Du Cheng. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei suddenly became pretty. Because they suddenly thought of Du Chengs plan because at this time. They remembered the scene in Beijing at the time. At that time, they were drunk and then let Du Chengs ambitions succeed. Now, both of them suddenly have an idea that Du Cheng still has a bigger ambition. Only at this time, the two could not say it because. Gu Sixin is already down. "Okay, we are not drunk at night. Although Gu Sixin is smart, she has no experience in this respect. She does not know what kind of ambition Du Chenghui has. It is naturally very refreshing. "I have no opinion Gu Jiayi is also similar. Because she has no extra thoughts. "I have no opinion either. The third should be Han Zhiqi. She is similar to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng. She obviously saw what she did but she did not refuse. But it also agreed with Du Chengs proposal. Even she invited Du Gong to look at her. Du Cheng, who was watching, was a little scared. Gu Sixin, they all agreed that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are not good enough to say anything more. Li Enhui is also the same, so Du Chengs proposal was finally approved by everyone. Du Cheng apparently had already decided that his own proposal would have passed. After waiting for everyone to come down, he said: "I have already prepared for the wine, let us go. After Du Guocheng said, "I will lead the piano directly to the piano room with the opportunity of what they say again! Gu Sixin, they are behind, and Ye Mei and Cheng Hao''s eyes are obviously more complicated. The two women even looked at each other and apparently made up their minds. In the evening, they couldnt let Du Chengs wish. Du Cheng shamelessly set the place for drinking in the lobby of the room in his room. A dozen bottles of red wine are already on the table. There are also many snacks and desserts with wine. Du Cheng, are these all you prepared? Du Chengcheng, who looked at the room lighting and softened the music, asked Du Cheng. Du Chengs actions made Cheng Hao affirm the thoughts in her heart. "Well, when you are chatting. Du Ren, who I sent people, is a bright and straightforward one. There are many wines in the Jiuyueju wine cellar. And all of them are top-quality wines and those with wine and snacks. The dessert is that he let Aqiu buy it from outside. It can be said that as Cheng Hao and Ye Mei expected. Du Cheng''s preparation is very, very full. After receiving Du Chengs answer, Cheng Hao confessed to Ye Meis child and said softly: Ye Meis sister Du Cheng must have made any bad ideas. Lets prevent us from getting rid of it. "I know Ye Mei gently nodded her wine is very good, as long as she drinks less, she does not believe that Du Cheng can be successful in front of her. As for the last time, it was because I drank too much, so I was drunk with Cheng Hao. In the face of Du Chengs speech between the two, there was a faint smile. Although Cheng Hao and Ye Meis voice is light, but Du Cheng is listening clearly. In terms of his amazing ear power, there is a voice in this hall that can smash him and agree with Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. Du Cheng obviously did not pay attention to it. Instead, the sand was moved closer to let everyone sit down around the large tea table. With the leadership of Du Cheng, everyone quickly entered the gas because they put down their words, so Gu Sixin, they did not control what they did, and the Du Cheng safety cup was a small glass. So everyone is even more unscrupulous. So a lot of women are sitting together. The topic is naturally many, and even Du Cheng will occasionally be excluded. Under this kind of happy gas. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei want to drink less and become an impossible thing. Ye Meis wine is very good. These words are nothing to her. The red wine on the table is also a bottle and a bottle. After the elimination of more than half of the wine, Gu Sixin, they are still full of spirits, but there is not much drunk. For this scene Du Fu has some blasphemy. He did not think that Gu Sixin''s amount of alcohol has changed so much. Of course, it is also possible that the influence of gas is good for him. In addition to more than a dozen bottles of red wine on the table. There are still more than 20 bottles of fine red wine in the wine rack of his room. "It''s not as good as we are to guess the toothpick. Du Cheng sees everyone happy to propose again. This is just a small game, but it is just a kind of game that can be very quick to mobilize and let everyone play into it. It can be said that it is just right. but. This kind of small game Gu Sixin knows how to play between them. There are not many people except Ye Mei and Cheng Hao who dont know how to play. Ye Mei and the manager of the Huangpu Club ~www.novelhall.com~ This is naturally very familiar with Cheng Hao and also went to the bar to drink and also played with her female companions several times. It is unclear that Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi rarely go out of the scene. Li Enhui is also almost the most popular in foreign countries. As for Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier. Then there is no need to say that they have never heard of it. Although only Cheng Hao and Ye Mei know how to play this game. But this is for Du Cheng. There is no difficulty at all because the game is too simple. Du Cheng just showed it and explained it and tried it with everyone. Basically everyone knows how to play. As Du Cheng expected, it was just a slap in the face of Gu Sixin and they came to the mood. However, Du Cheng did not start immediately but took out a big glass and said: "If a cup is too small, it will be irritating. We will change it a little bigger." After Du Jun has already directly filled the big glass directly. The second one is sent with a third. v4 Chapter 791： I am a gentleman. Please answer is a very simple little game. Take a few teeth and get a few toothpicks from it. Hold it in the palm of your hand. Whoever guesses it? If everyone can''t guess, then the person who started it will drink. The next round is who guessed who started. The game, though it is also a basic online game that tests the cleverness and luck, will be fascinated after playing it for a few times. Gu Sixin, they are so even Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi are quickly invested in it. Cheng Hao and Ye Mei have already played. But after waiting for everyone to play, they also came to the interest plus the faint drunkenness of Cheng and Ye Mei gradually forgot the decision between the two. And time is flying fast. Under this little game, time is undoubtedly very fast. After waiting for the wine on the table to be drunk, Du Cheng took ten bottles from the wine rack of his room. Directly customized red wine. The price of each bottle of these wines is at least 50,000. If he and Gu Sixin drink this kind of drink, they can say that they have drank nearly one million. These red wines are all collected by Du Cheng from Yerous underground wine cellar. E Duan, who was sent by Ye Rou, didnt feel bad at all. "檸 Ye Mei took care of Yi Yi and scored a number. In the last set, Cheng Hao guessed it, so it was started by Cheng Hao, and she was sitting next to Cheng Hao. Just a circle came over and everyone guessed that there were five and seven. digital. That is to say, she guessed that she drank. If you don''t drink, Cheng Hao drinks. In the two hours or so, she didn''t lose much, and she didn''t know how to be drunk, but her mind was quite awake. Cheng Haos heart is also that she has already drunk a lot. The whole person is a little dizzy. When I heard Ye Mei talk about five roots, Cheng Hao suddenly woke up and smiled at Ye Mei: Ye Meijie really does not Im sorry, five congratulations, you guessed it. Cheng Xiaoxiaos smile is just that she doesnt know that the alliance between her and Ye Mei has disappeared without a trace. Of course, the most happy is the number of Du Cheng, because almost none of the girls in the presence except Ai Qi is sober, even Ye Meis body began to shake. Fortunately, Du Cheng had already excluded Ai Qier, but he was very aware of the amount of wine of Ai Qier. In terms of the amount of wine of Ai Qier, it is more difficult for Du Cheng to want to let her down. Judging from the eyes of Ai Qier before; Du Cheng is very convinced to let Aiqi drink much because Du Cheng knows that she will definitely cooperate with her. Waiting to see the red wine on the table and drinking again, almost Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of color and then went to the bathroom as an excuse to go to the bathroom. Du Cheng nature is not really going to the bathroom. When he walked to the questioning of the bathroom, he took out a kind of tobacco from his pocket and ignited it directly with a lighter. After the tobacco was exploded. There was no fire, but there was only a hint of light smoke. It floated in the direction of the hall under the blow of Du Cheng. The smoke is weak and the light inside the room is soft except for the obscurant Du Cheng. Gu Sixin, they can''t see it at all. Looking at the face of the smoke, Du Cheng''s face is a little more smile. This is the temporary brewing of the wine. As soon as it is absorbed, it will quickly stimulate the nerves and let the wine be lifted up. Du Cheng was away from the smell of smoke and smelled the smell of smoke. Du Cheng is fiercely feeling that a drunkenness is on his mind. If his self-control ability is not amazing, he may be drunk directly. I can imagine how Gu Sixin would smell this scent. The smell of smoke quickly drifted into the hall. Although it is very light, but it is very useful to smell the smell of the first is the process of leaving, she just smells the smell of smoke, I feel the drunkenness of the heart, the whole body is shaking, the beauty is even more It is obvious that with a little blur and sputum, it is so soft that it is directly on the sand. Followed by Ye Mei, her amount of wine is amazing. However, after inhaling the smell of the scent of the wine, it was no better than Cheng Hao to go to the place to get drunk. As for Li Enhui and Gu Sixin, they dont have to say much, even if they are under the influence of alcoholism. Seeing Gu Sixin, they were so quick to extinguish the scent of the wine in their hands and then walked into the bathroom and directly threw the scent of the wine into the toilet. Then he went out of the bathroom and returned to the hall. Inside. And when she returned to the hall, Gu Sixin, they were already drunk, and even Ye Mei was half-closed and half-closed. "Du Cheng can''t do it, I am drunk, I want to sleep." Seeing Du Chengs return to Gu Sixins beauty, this opened up some of her words, but when she said that she was a complete individual, she was directly drunk on the sand. Gu Sixin was drunk. Gu Jiayi is like being drunk by Gu Sixin. In less than a dozen seconds, in addition to Ai Qier, even Ye Mei was directly drunk on the sand. Ai Qier is also very drunk. She is a playful, fascinating and glamorous move toward Du Cheng and gently appealing to Du Chengzhao. Du Cheng knew that Ai Qier had something to say to him. Since Cai is putting the ears together. "Du Cheng I know now that you are a big bad guy, Ai Qier whispered in Du Cheng''s ear and said that the slight sigh of the wine is very attractive. "Aki, you guessed it wrong at night." Its just beyond the surprise of Ai Qier. Du Cheng suddenly smiled and then said: "I just want to lie on a bed with all of you and sleep without any bad intentions. Do not know if you look at it at night." Du Cheng did not lie to Ai Qier. His intentions at night were really rare. I just wanted to sleep with you on a bed. It didn''t mean that. Tonight, he just wants to satisfy his wish for a small one. As for what he has, time is slowly waiting for it. Ai Qier obviously does not believe that she has not come yet and said that Du Cheng has directly taken her up from the sand. And walked towards the big bed. ...the bed in the day is big enough. When Du Cheng was originally in the custom, it was obvious that Sichuan had prepared this bed, even if it was sleeping on four or five people, it would be more than enough. Even if it was more than one person, it would be barely squeezed. Therefore, Du Cheng took Ai Qier to the bed and then one by one, Gu Sixin, who was hugged to the bed and quickly drunk on the sand, the girls were already taken to the bed by Du Cheng. At this time, Ai Qier was obviously not convinced that Du Cheng said that she would wait until she looked at Du Cheng and then lie on the bed with her clothes. It is only this that Du Cheng said that it is not false. Du Cheng was lying in the middle. First, through the skylight of the zenith, he glanced at the sky and then glanced at the left side of Gu Sixin. They looked at the right side of Ai Qier. They Du Chengs face was satisfied. The control of the wine also allowed me to drunk directly. At this moment, Duongchengs unparalleled satisfaction. This kind of satisfaction is just the same as lying down and sleeping. As for that aspect, Du Cheng did not think much about it. After all, seven people and two people are different. Du Cheng is confident that everyone can step into the Hengfeng, but it takes a long time to do it. Now its about two oclock. If its true, then Im afraid its It will not stop at noon tomorrow. The most important thing is that the time between the curtain and the seventh is still too long and he can only take care of the two sides. and so. Du Cheng had been sitting in the hall before. I have given up on this idea. If you really want it, you need to find a day that is enough time and everyone wants it. . The early morning birds in the mountains still have a lot of screams. In the burst of the birdsong, the first yang was gradually raised from the east and then passed through the screen window and entered the room. On the big bed of the room, Du Cheng still sleeps in the middle, but his hands are already wide open. His left side is Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Wei, all three women are squeezed together. Give the three women a polite ride to be a pillow. Gu Sixin''s half body is on Du Cheng''s body and Gu Jiayi is tightly holding Gu Sixin''s Cheng Hao. It is against her body and her pretty face is tightly attached to Du Cheng''s wide palm. Very comfortable to sleep. On the right side of Du Cheng are Ai Qier, Li Enhui, Ye Mei and Han Zhiqi. Ai Qier is also close to Du Cheng. She is more exaggerated than Gu Sixin. Some of her little faces are attached to Du Chengs chest. Almost everyone is pressed on the chest of Du Chengs body. Du Cheng''s abdomen formed an infinite arc. Li Enhui and Ye Mei are taking up Du Chengs upper and lower arms, Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao. It is also a pretty face on the palm of Du Cheng. Sleeping very sweet and sweet. When I woke up from my sleep, Du Chengxian felt a strong sense of numbness. His body is a good horror but. One hand, three hands, four, so I was sleeping in the pillow for one night, even Du Cheng. It is also obvious that some are disfigured. However, Du Cheng is very fond of this feeling as if Gu Sixin and their seven women are in the arms. Of course, when he slept yesterday, it was not like this, but he was very honest and slept in the middle of everyone. As for the later things, Du Cheng was drunk and didn''t know what happened later would become what it is. Looking at Gu Sixin, they are sleeping sweet. Du Cheng felt that his hands were numb to almost broken, but he was reluctant to let go because this kind of enjoyment is not the next time you can enjoy it. I don''t know when it is. Therefore, in this case, Du Cheng fell asleep and forced himself to fall asleep again. Anyway, Gu Sixin did not wake up so quickly. "what I don''t know how long it took for a scream to wake everyone up from their sleep. The screaming is that Gu Sixin was the first to wake up because she was in a hurry, and she screamed when she saw the ridiculous scene. That set of books because of drunkenness still has a few blushing blushing blush. Then Gu Jiayi, they are also sobering up. When they saw this scene, they were all filled with the look of shyness. So naturally, except for Aiqi, almost everyones eyes are concentrated on Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng is also waking up. Of course, he has already prepared his mind for a long time. After all, the well-being of the people is so easy to enjoy. Therefore, when I felt that everyone''s eyes were concentrated on their own, Du Cheng had to slowly open his eyes. Du Cheng, what did you do to us last night? The first question to ask is that Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng with a look of shame and I was afraid that she would count her skin to be the thinnest. And Cheng Hao and Ye Mei looked at each other and both eyes had a bit of funny laugh defense, but she was still deserved. Du Cheng was prepared to help but said: "This was drunk last night, so it became like this. Sixin, you don''t have to look at me like this. I am also the victim. You see my arm was your pillow for one night. I didn''t realize it~www.novelhall.com~live." Gu Sixin sighed and said: "Then you won''t take us all back to the room. Don''t you tell me you are drunk too?" Not only Gu Sixin does not believe that Cheng Hao and Ye Mei are also obviously unbelievable. "I am really drunk." Du Cheng was supposed to be full of energy because he was really drunk last night but he was deliberately drunk. "and also" Du Cheng apparently did not say that he had finished. He went on to say: "I didn''t do anything last night. You see that the clothes on you are all good. But I am a gentleman." The third is sent to tomorrow. Tomorrow, although it is the National Day, everyone will keep the update. Is off. v4 Chapter 792： Zhixing system Jin Shixin, who is set up by Du Cheng, their eyes are naturally transferred to the body of the film. Sure enough, as Du Cheng said. The clothes on them were completely intact and there was no trace of being taken off. Its just that Gu Sixins women are absolutely skeptical about Du Chengs righteous gentleman. Du Cheng is indeed a gentleman but. Du Cheng is absolutely not in the matter of men and women. On this point, Cheng Hao, Ye Mei, Li Enhui and Ai Qier are undoubtedly more certain that they can absolutely guarantee 100% that Du Cheng is definitely not a gentleman in this respect. Especially for the scene of the shame, their faces are full of blush. "I am hungry. I go back and wash my face." Business is even better. I dare not find a place to stay here. After the excuse, she flew away like a flight. Gu Jiayi, they are almost all looking for an excuse to go back to their respective rooms. In the twinkling of an eye, Du Cheng, who was originally a very busy big bed, left only Ai Qier. Ai Qier was looking at Du Chengs eyes full of unexpected looks. "Look at what I do, do I have flowers on my face?" Du Cheng was asked by Ai Qier''s heart and asked some hair. "How did you not move last night? It doesn''t seem like your style?" Ai Qier''s pretty face was accompanied by a smile and asked. "What action I am a good man." Du Cheng was so proud that he was a man of righteousness. "just you?" Ai Qier is obviously not convinced. She didn''t say much about it after she laughed and left, only leaving Du Cheng a beautiful back. When Du Cheng woke up, the time was already close to eleven o''clock at noon, so everyone packed up and just went downstairs for lunch. Du Cheng was the last one. It was the last night. It was just that the room was cleaned up, but it was busy for a while and then took a shower and waited for him to go downstairs. The time was already close to 12 noon. . Fortunately, everyone is just an online table and Du Cheng did not come to everyone without moving chopsticks. "How do you think your face is so red?" After sitting on the table, Du Cheng swept Gu Sixin and looked at them and then asked some accidents. Because in the presence of the face of Ai Qier''s face is reddish, the faces of the other women are red and messy. Even the face of Zhong Lianlans face is a bit strange and reddish. "I" Gu Sixin gave me a cry but I didnt say it any more, but it was a little redder. "Mom went up this morning and told us to have breakfast. The result explained that Gu Jiayi was sitting next to Gu Sixin. But just listening to Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng has already understood what happened. It''s no wonder that everyone''s face will be so misunderstood. For the next two days, Du Cheng accompanied Gu Sixin. They can say that they have gone to a lot of places, including Jiu Lixi. Baishuiyang Baiyun Mountain and other places of interest. I waited until the third day to complete the trip to the city. Both Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi left Ai Qier and almost went to South Africa. Han Zhiqis words went directly to Busan, South Korea. Because Du Cheng has made the research of the notebook technology researched by her research team in the final stage, Han Zhiqi naturally wants to make the perfect handling of Du Cheng''s confession. Cheng Hao also left her to stay in the Chengjia Villa for three days, and she should almost go to Xiamen with her moon kite. As long as the research results of Han Zhiqi are completed, Xing Teng Technology is likely to usher in a new wave of peaks. Du Cheng went to Beijing with his mother, Gu Sixin, Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi. Li Yihui did not go to the new round of fashion show and began to go to Paris. Its not easy to take a few days to play in the past few days. If I go to Beijing again. Time is not enough. After arriving in Beijing, Du Cheng spent two days to accompany her mother to go shopping and went to a leaf villa to wait for Gu Jiayi to play in the capital for a few days and then he directly put all his energy into the research base. Because then his time will become busy. He needs to go to Busan. I have to go to Taiyuan if I can, if I can, I want to go to South Africa. Therefore, Du Cheng once again started the day-to-day work. During the day, Du Cheng basically stayed in the scientific research base. Anyway, Gu Sixin accompanied his mother Du. In the evening, Du Cheng spent some time staying at home while accompanying his mother. I studied the new album with Gu Sixin. In this cycle, time is too fast. Half a month between the blink of an eye has passed. In the course of this half-month, it is quite a lot of things anyway. First, Lian Chengchun successfully entered the Huatian Group Du Cheng and finally decided to let Dongcheng help Lian Chengchun manage some time and draw a professional management team from Kaijing Energy. Strive to successfully operate the entire Huatian Group in the shortest possible time. Huatian Group will become the biggest booster in Du Cheng''s operation. Du Chengke does not want to be sloppy. Because Taijings Kaijing Energy has officially started to produce a large amount of coal crystals, it has already begun to be extracted and shipped to the city through two channels specially opened by Huatian Group. . Under the careful preparation of Du Cheng, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy''s drying crystal extraction degree can be said to be very fast and even passed Du Cheng''s budget. Just because of the current extraction degree of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, it is enough to meet the needs of the military, Kaijing Energy and South Africa. In addition, the progress of Hangzhou has entered an important stage and it is getting closer and closer to the target set by Du Cheng. However, what really made Du Cheng most concerned was the country of the country. The technical research of the new notebook is already at the end of this important moment. Du Cheng naturally wants to go to the South Korea. However, before going to South Korea, Du Cheng was welcoming a guest who made him somewhat surprised. "How did Charlie suddenly come to Beijing to find me?" Looking at the face from the airport hall, Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao Du Cheng also had a little more smile. Charlie is one of his best friends. However, Du Chengs busy days and nights have not been seen except for occasionally contacting Charlies phone. . "Why don''t you welcome us? Charlie and Du Cheng came to one. The bear between men. Then I asked Du Cheng with a very authentic Chinese dialect. His current Chinese language is basically a very, very standard, even more standard than many people. "You say silence" After Du Cheng smiled and Su Xiaoqiao greeted him, he left the capital hall with two people. Charlie is not someone else. Charlies words. Du Cheng naturally took him to the water moon villa. Anyway, Charlie will come for a day and there will be no trouble in the rooms of the Shuiyue Villa. How about Du Chengs new mobile phone battery that you said last time? Charlie in the car is not polite. I asked directly to Du Cheng. This time, he is not a special trip to find Du Cheng''s Alcatel Group. He will establish a branch in the capital. Charlie is naturally going to look at it personally and come to Du Cheng. It is just a matter of convenience. But of course, Charlie will not be just as simple as sitting down. Du Cheng gently nodded and then said: "Quickly, if everything goes well, then one or two more months should be able to be on your side. How about opening?" Its almost the same time that weve researched two new technologies. Its just right to use it. Charlie said that there was no such thing as saying anything in this respect. Because it was still a little early, he directly opened the topic and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng has a good news to tell you about the Zhixing system. Do you want to hear?" Du Cheng just wants to ask Charlie this thing~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Charlie, he asked directly: "What good news?" This smart star system is the new system that Du Cheng let the Alka Group promote mainly than the Alka Group. Nine of the top ten mobile phone giants in the world will focus on promoting this new system. "In the words of your Chinese, it is the whole line of red, this smart star system can almost describe the response with perfection very very good." Charlie paused. Then went on to say: "I am confident that this smart star system will definitely occupy 60% of the entire mobile intelligent system market in the next three years without any surprise." Although it is only 60%, this is already a terrible number. "Twenty percent?" Du Cheng''s smile is unimaginable for others, but it is obviously not enough for him. The first is today, the National Day is a little cold here. I wish you all a happy National Day. There are at least two chapters. v4 Chapter 793： new technology Let Du Cheng talk to the martyr! The vehicle office of Ducheng is gradually opening within the villa. "Du Cheng''s environment is good. The air is very fragrant. It seems to be a blend of fragrant technology right?" Inside the car. Charlie smelled the scent that came in from the skylight at the roof. Said to Du Cheng. Although the technique of mixing incense has been studied for a very short time. It has been popular in foreign countries, especially in those upper class. "Alright, the environment here is really very good." Du Cheng smiled slightly. This technique of blending incense is indeed a big profit. It is a pity that this blending technique was researched by others several years in advance. Of course, Du Cheng knows too many things. There are always some things that are missing and what he did not expect. After about a few minutes, Du Cheng was already driving in front of the water moon villa. After getting off the bus, Charlie and Su Xiaoqiao did not immediately enter the water moon villa, but quickly looked around for the scenery. "Little Joe''s environment here seems quite good." Charlie glanced at the two villas that were connected to the Great Lakes, especially in the distance, after a careful look. Then he asked Su Xiaoqiao. "Ok." Su Xiaoqiao gently responded that she is no longer the little girl who had set foot in the society. The dignified dignity and her pretty beauty are already a bit of a lady. Seeing Su Xiaoqiao agreeing with his own opinion, Charlie suddenly said very simply: "Well, we will buy a villa here too. Anyway, we will have to come to Beijing afterwards, and if we are here, we can just be a neighbor with Du Cheng. If you only come to the capital often, Charlie is naturally not the company to buy a villa here. In comparison, living in the presidential suite every day is more convenient and more convenient. He is here to buy a villa. It is entirely because of Du Chengs sake. I haven''t known Charlie for so many years. The reason why the Alka Group can have such a momentum is because Du Chengs sake is not due to Du Cheng. The Alka Group simply could not reach the current level. In the meantime, his relationship with Du Cheng is undoubtedly a majority. If it is not because of the relationship between the two, Charlie can be sure that Du Cheng will never be so against the Alka Group. of. So what he needs to do is to maintain this relationship for a long time. Moreover, he does not want to lose Du Chengs friend. He and Du Cheng are still very similar on this point, that is, there are very few friends. And true friends are even less pitiful. "Well, then I will take my parents to live here. The air here is very good. If they are old, it would be better if Su Xiaoqiao would not have any opinions. It would be very refreshing." Du Cheng did not expect Charlie to intend to live in here, but Du Cheng is naturally welcome. And one of the two villas nearby is not yet sold. Although the price has exceeded 200 million, the money is not enough for Charlie at all. Charlie and Su Qiao lived in Ducheng''s Shuiyuetian Villa for one night. The next day they left things early. Du Cheng also left the Shuiyue Villa the next morning and took the plane to South Korea. Du Cheng is a person who came out of Gu Sixin these days is the key period of creation. Du Cheng did not let her go with her. Let her stay with Li Zhen in the water moon villa. This time, going to South Korea will be the beginning of the second wave of storms. Du Chengs new notebook technology, which will be opened by the technical team of Iridium Electronics, will definitely not be inferior to the two sets of hardware that Xingteng Technology has opened. It may be more intense. Because there is no desktop and notebook in the future, the notebook technology and performance completely replace the desktop. So the notebook is the turbulence of the future computer. This is also the reason why Du Cheng is so valued for this time. Otherwise, Du Cheng does not have to take a personal trip and will personally take the technology to Xing Teng Technology. Du Cheng went before. Already called Han Zhiqi, so he got off the plane. Han Zhiqi is already waiting for him in the VIP lounge of the airport lobby. See Du Cheng. Fu Zhiqi was undoubtedly very happy to stay in the embrace of Du Cheng for a while and then left the airport hall with Du Cheng. Outside the airport hall, Dahu has been waiting for a long time. "Da Hu, I heard Zhiqi said that I can drink your favorite wine after a few days. Inside the car, the glass window that separated from the front row was pressed down. While smiling, Dahu asked. When he came last time, he heard that Fu Zhiqi had said about Dahu. He met a girl here and this time the relationship between Dahu and the girl was officially confirmed. Du Cheng also planned to help Da Hu to see the girl, but now it seems. It has not been necessary. Dahu shy and shook his head and then some of Nanas response. Du Ge is still early. Im going to take her back for a few days. At least I have to pass my parents level. Du Cheng said that he directly put his hand and said: "This is not a problem. If there is absolutely no problem on your parents'' side, if there is a problem, I will personally help you to get it, so you can rest assured to prepare. "I have peace of mind with Du Ge." It is natural to have Du Chengda packing tickets. His parents have met Du Cheng because he told his parents that he is working in Du Cheng''s company. Plus, at least hundreds of thousands of salaries will be taken home every year. His parents can say that they are grateful to Du Cheng. As long as there is a Du Chengmao, there is absolutely no problem. Du Cheng did not say much after laughing. After closing the glass window, Da Hu can drive attentively. Da Hu, if they were replaced by ancient times, can be said to be the confidant of Du Ducheng, and Du Cheng also handed over the most important people to them to protect them. Therefore, Du Cheng will naturally help. "Du Cheng, are you going to stay in Busan for a few days? After waiting for the glass window to close, Han Zhiqi stood up from her seat and sat down in Du Cheng''s arms. Then I asked Du Cheng. sentence. Among the eyes of Han Zhiqi in the speech room, there is a clearer expectation. Du Cheng seems to have hesitated without seeing the expectation in Han Zhiqi''s eyes. Answer: "Look, its not tomorrow afternoon, its tomorrow morning." "So fast?" Listening to Du Cheng''s answer Han Zhiqi''s eyes are obviously a bit lost. When she and Du Cheng rarely spent the last time going to the city, there was no time to be alone with Du Cheng. So she was very much looking forward to Du Chengs visit to Busan this time. Just if Du Cheng is only waiting for a long time or a day, then her expectation will fall. It is. Looking at Han Zhiqis lost look, Du Chengs heart is naturally very pity. He said directly: If you go back, you can go with me. I should stay in Xiamen for a few days. "correct." It was Du Chengs reminder that Han Zhiqis beauty was one of the highlights. Because she wanted to help Du Cheng to drive out the new technology, there would be no time and now it will be more time. "Well, let''s go to your company first. Just wait until you get the technology." Du Cheng suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he said: "I think you can talk to Cheng Hao about the new technology. I think your Iridium Electronics should be interested in the proxy rights of the new technology." Listening to Du Chengs saying that Han Zhiqi didnt even think about it, he said, Well, after I went to Xiamen, I would like to talk to Cheng Haojie. For the new technology, she is naturally more aware of her, she is completely certain. As long as the new laptop is on the market. Absolutely will have a very big impact on all major notebook brands ~www.novelhall.com~ and laptops are a big industry of Iridium Electronics. If you can''t get the support of XingTeng Technology, I am afraid that when I come to Star Electronics The days will not be better. "You discuss with Cheng Hao, let the agent rights of Korea and North Korea and several countries in the vicinity to you." Du Cheng is directly helping Han Zhiqi to make a decision. Han Zhiqi is his Du Cheng woman. Nature will not be ill-treated with comet electronics and in the future. Iridium Electronics is not what he has to bear. And this notebook technology is only the beginning and the future of the mobile phone to be launched will also have a fatal impact on the comet electronics. At that time, Du Cheng naturally can''t stand by. "Yeah." Han Zhiqi is naturally very satisfied with Du Cheng''s decision. Although it is only a few countries, but market share and profit margins are absolutely indispensable. With the decision Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not say anything more about this matter because the most important thing is to test the new technology. Everything is waiting for Xiamen to discuss and then come. There is also a chapter update. v4 Chapter 794： Between life and death The opening department of Yungan Electronics! Nei Ducheng and Han Zhiqi are sitting in the master''s side of the net. Looking at a group of open personnel to conduct a professional test on a laptop. This laptop, which looks nothing special, is a new type of notebook that Du Cheng has let Yixing Electronics open. As for the outer casing, it is not too late to get back to Xingteng Technology. This new laptop. Whether it is just graphics card and memory and so on. All of the technologies used are the latest technologies and are the future technologies adopted by Du Cheng. When it comes to overall performance, it is only a little bit worse than the second hardware technology that Xingteng Technology has laid out, and it is definitely more than twice as high as the most powerful notebook on the market. And above the price, this new notebook also has an absolute advantage. And this time Du Cheng also let Iridium Electronics out several different hardware with different performance. Only the combination is needed at that time. It is possible to form a computer of different grades to simultaneously overcome three high, medium and low. The market share of the grades and the profits created between them are only high. Of course, these are things after a few months. Du Chengs eyes are watching the group test series on the screen very seriously. Although the opening personnel of Iridium Electronics only conduct research on the finished product according to the technology provided by him, as long as the research is not wrong, there will be no problem. However, in terms of Du Chengs personality, he will always be very important in this important matter. Carelessly, no mistakes are allowed. Han Zhiqi is a little nervous to sit next to Du Cheng. She doesn''t want any problems. After all, this is Du Cheng''s research that she is going to do and she is also aware of what this new technology represents. She is also afraid of sloppy. Before Du Chenglai, she had already let the staff carry out the professional tests of no less than five times. Fortunately, the results of each time are incomparably perfect. This makes Han Zhiqi''s heart more or less and a little more enthusiasm. Time is quietly passing. This kind of professional testing takes at least two hours to complete the tests that require a variety of tests for each hardware while also requiring compatibility testing. Fortunately, everything is perfect and it took more than two hours. After Du Cheng saw all kinds of dramas, he was very satisfied and nodded. Can Du Cheng be there? Looking at Du Cheng nodded Han Zhiqi suddenly felt that the whole person was relieved of the heavy load, but she still asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng once again nodded his face and smiled a little more and said: "You can work hard for Zhiqi." I got Du Chengs affirmation that all the open staff in the entire opening room are all applauding for their efforts over the past year and will be absolutely revolutionary in order to open such a one. Cheering with computer technology. Han Zhiqi is a soft voice in his heart: "As long as I can succeed, I will be willing to work hard." Du Cheng, who has an outsider present and is still under the staff of Fu Zhiqi, did not say anything further but pointed to those excited people who said: "Zhi Qi, thank you for helping me, everyone, give them a big red envelope. It is." These openers are the elites of the Iridium Electronics Division. They have not participated in the rest of the products of Iridium Electronics for more than a year. They put all their energy on this new type of laptop. Nature is not going to be embarrassed. "No problem, anyway, you have a reimbursement of this level of monopoly. I will greatly appreciate each of them. People have a red envelope." Han Zhiqi naturally did not have any opinions, and even made a joke with Du Cheng. Without Du Cheng, I once again confessed: "And. You can let them prepare for the various information. Let''s go to Xiamen tomorrow morning." The most important thing about this opening is that these open materials and the technical materials that are given to them are different. The technical information is about various technologies. The open data is the opening of various technologies. Information on production lines. Without such information, all the opening and research is white. Han Zhiqi said with a smug smile: "I have already prepared them and can transfer at any time." She also knows the importance of the information. If it is simple, then anyone who is in the hands of the information will probably be able to produce this new notebook. Du Cheng is naturally very reassured about Han Zhiqi''s ability to act: "That''s what we will go back to Xiamen tomorrow." When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came out of the company building, Da Hu was welcoming the reception. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis Bentley car called his square face that looked a bit thick. It is full of smiles. Not only is it a fluent Korean that Dahu has said, he obviously learned it in the past few years. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi are similarly aware of who is talking to who Dahu is talking to. So the two did not go right away. The face is waiting for the big Hu to finish the call. The erhu did not return to China. According to Dahus meaning, its going back to blind date. So stay here to protect Han Zhiqis. Apart from Dahu, there are only two members of the elite group. These days are Dahus own two other elites. A group of members. The experience of doing so many years of bodyguard Dahu has been extremely rich, and his strong skill to protect Han Zhiqi is still no problem. Dahus phone call lasted for a long time, and he didnt know when he started playing anyway until Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi waited for him for nearly ten minutes before he finished the call. "Great Hu is good, eloquence has progress." At this time, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi went to Dahu and Du Cheng even took a picture of Da Hus shoulder and said. Du Cheng said that Da Hus face was obviously a little more sly, and then he ran to help Du Cheng open the door. And waiting for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to go to the next day, the book is dry, and the rest of the day. Dahu will drive directly to the place where the Han family is wild. go with. For this trip, Dahu is naturally very familiar. In the past few years, he has played countless times on this road. Du Chengs technology for Dahus driving is naturally very safe. After entering the car, he talked with Han Zhiqi about the new type of notebook. It naturally includes the next big arrangement and the rough time. However, just after Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi spoke, the Bentley car suddenly stopped. At this time, Du Chengs heart suddenly slammed into a heart of Du Chengs heart. Because this is a crossroad, and now Dahus car stopped at the middle of the intersection and waited for Du Chengs gaze to turn out of the window. Du Cheng knew what was going on. A large truck in front of the Bentley car blocked the only passage of the Bentley car and forced Dahu to stop and go to the left. A big truck that had passed at least 80 in a car was madly hit. And the distance is only less than fifteen meters away. "not good." Du Cheng''s face is obviously slightly changed. He has a hunch that it is not accidental but someone deliberately safely. The distance of fifteen meters is not long and short. For the distance of fifteen meters, Du Cheng can still react to it, but it is too late to tell Da Hu. The same Dahu wants to inform Du Chengbo; it is also impossible because the lifting time of the glass window in the middle has been consumed for about three seconds. Han Zhiqi this. At the time, things were not good, but she did not fully react. Du Cheng was already holding her tightly in her arms. Du Cheng did not get off. Because he does not know whether the other party will have follow-up arrangements. Of course, Du Cheng believes that the car at this moment is definitely safer than the car. The reason is very simple. Because this Bentley is not an ordinary Bentley, it has undergone various modifications, especially safety. It not only uses the latest bulletproof glass, but even the skeleton and iron of the body are thickened and added. Real. The degree of the big truck is quickly going to break the ordinary Bentley car is no problem. But this one is not so easy. A trip. A strong and incomparable impact sounded loudly when Du Cheng smothered Han Zhiqi''s ears. Du Cheng can clearly understand that the entire Bentley car has been slammed a few meters away. That feeling is like pulling away the soul in the human body. All the airbags in the car burst out at this moment, and the strong impact felt that Du Fucheng in the car had a dizzy feeling. And Han Zhiqi in Du Chenghuais face is white and even his lips are white. Look at Han Zhiqi this. The face of Du Chengs face was filled with a very cold look. Among the eyes is even more murderous. Undoubtedly someone wants to buy his Du Cheng or Han Zhitian''s life and this is a game that the other side is safe. However, Du Cheng seems to be aware of what the face is. Because the biggest point of impact of the previous impact is not the sub-seat of Du Cheng, but the front row of Da Hus seat can be clearly recorded. When the car is about to hit, the whole vehicle quickly retreats. Some are obvious. It was Dahu who reversed at the last minute. And one more thing is that Du Cheng is sitting in the position of the back seat, which is the right seat of the vehicle, and the direction of the big truck is the left. "You can''t have anything to do with Dahu." In the first time, Du Chengmao extended his hand to the switch that controls the lifting of the middle glass window. Its just that the switch didnt have a little reaction. Its obvious that the big trucks collision was already knocking out the Bentley. Even the lines inside the car are likely to appear. question. Seeing that the glass window could not be opened, Du Chengs eyes were sharp. Then the fist hit a heavy punch on the heavy glass window. Although the glass window is heavy, but in front of Du Cheng''s tyrannical power and explosive power, it is obviously vulnerable. Just under the punch, the glass window is broken by Du Cheng to the hard life. At the same time as the front cab. It is also completely exposed to Du Cheng. The door of the entire cab was hit by a big truck and hit a big chunk of the big Hu. It was hit hard by the seat. Soft down in the middle of the table, if not the belt is pulled, I am afraid that the whole person will be hit into the sub-seat. "Great Hu Du Cheng shouted because he had already seen the blood on Da Hus head and braved out. Dyed the table to red Du Chengs voice was loud but Da Hu did not react at all. Du Chengs heart was a very uncomfortable heart. If he couldnt hear Da Hus faint breath, he would have thought that Dahu was dead. www.novelhall.com~ Dahus girlfriend just arrived. And if the relationship is heating up, if there is any accident at this time, Du Cheng will probably even have the heart of the murderer. Fortunately, Dahu was only seriously injured. As far as he is concerned with the current level of medical skills, as long as Dahu has a sigh of relief, Du Cheng has the confidence to pull Dahu back directly from the edge of death. And when Du Cheng was going to save Dahu. Du Cheng suddenly said that the big truck once again moved the other side to look back. Obviously I still want to hit it again. Feeling the other side''s movements and Du Cheng''s eyes are already full of extremely cold chill. It seems to come from the nine quiet. At the same time, with the opening of the door, the entire body shape of Du Cheng has been quickly lost in the car. The big man with a black hood on his head in the big car card is quickly reversing the car. There is a haze in the eyes. Obviously, as Du Cheng expected, this big man might want to hit the Bentley again. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 795： No mercy under the hands (on) With millions to buy two people to work together! He said that Hee Shihe is full of absolute temptation. "With this money, I can let my brother and sister live a good life, even if it is death. I have something to fear." The truck drivers face under the black cloth cover is already full of haze and sorrow. His family is so poor that even the ancestral houses don''t have the money and there are many sisters at home. Therefore, he would rather take his own life to change the money and let his family live a better life. So in his eyes. He doesn''t care who the people in the car are. Anyway, they must die. The most important thing is that the car looks obviously expensive. Born in a poor family, he has a kind of hateful attitude towards those rich people who drive luxury cars with beautiful women. He thinks that even if he is killed, he is also guilty of the other party. Because in his opinion, the money of the rich is all illegally obtained. The distorted thoughts created distorted thoughts. The truck drivers point is good. He wants to let his family live a good life. but. What he did was to kill others by doing this, but it was unreasonable. Under his control, the big truck quickly retreated after the exit of the distance of nearly 30 meters, the big truck driver once again slammed on the gas pedal. What he had to do was to look at the vehicle at least several hundred million won. The luxury car crashed into a smash. The throttle slammed on the big truck and there was a low-pitched power roar. The previous impact did not obviously have any effect on the big truck in the strong power roar. The big truck is moving forward. Its just that the big truck was only less than five meters away. The truck driver felt that his eyes were black and his eyes were full of incredible looks. Because he is now in front of his eyes, there is a cold-faced youth outside the windshield looking at him. He simply did not know how the other party appeared. It seems to be out of thin air, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he is holding a pistol in his opponent''s hand and the black-painted barrel of the pistol is pointing at him. "No Looking at the other side of the cold and ruthless and the fierce killing in the eyes, the truck driver will not know what the other party wants to do. Its just that he didnt have time to stop his shouts from coming and exporting a flashing bullet that had directly penetrated the thick windshield and shot it very accurately between his foreheads. "why why "I just want to create a wonderful life for my brother and sister. Why do you hate you? The truck driver on the forehead did not have any chance of survival before he died. His consciousness is still full of endless resentment. Its just that his unwillingness to go to anyones sympathy is to exchange sin for happiness. Heaven does not allow. It is Du Cheng who killed him. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng wouldn''t have a chance to be merciless. Because if the iron piece of the car Bentley was thick enough, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi and Dahu would die in this car accident. This is what Du Cheng will never want to see. For this kind of Mao Jing threatened his loved ones and his enemies Du Cheng will not have any mercy. Du Cheng knew that the truck driver was just a flag laid by others. It was not a real mastermind at all. However, Du Cheng did not want to give birth to the other party and asked who the mastermind was. Because Du Chengs eyes had already turned to that car. Parked in front of the Bentley car. This macro is about to leave the big truck. The truck driver in the big truck was panicking and driving the steering wheel to leave. It was just because the traffic accident had completely blocked the driver. The only idea at the moment was to increase the throttle and then hit a road from the middle. . Du Cheng simply did not give him any chances. Without any reservation, Du Cheng directly rushed toward the other side with his own fastest degree. Da Hu was seriously injured in Du Cheng. There was not much time in the body. He didnt want to let the Dahu blood flow too much because his own action was busy. So the two cars are less than 50 meters in length. Du Cheng was almost instantaneous, and the truck driver did not have a little resistance. After Du Cheng forcibly broke the door, Du Cheng was knocked out and directly brought back to the Bentley car. Du Cheng did not go to the faint card driver. Because the other party can''t wake up in a short time and he needs to do it at the moment. It is to help Dahu stop bleeding first. "Du Cheng I have already dialed the emergency number and the ambulance will arrive soon." Seeing Du Cheng entering the car, Han Zhiqi, who was pale in the car, said to Du Cheng for the first time. Although she has not fully recovered from the moment of the shock, but she still knows what is most important, there is no need to play with Du Cheng to tell what is going on at Duan. She has already dialed the number for the hospital. "Ok There is no need to say anything between Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. Thank you. There should be no more talks about Du Cheng. Instead, he quickly took Dahu out of the car and then reached out and took out a dozen silver needles from his waist. He quickly helped the Dahu to stop bleeding through the technique of acupuncture. These silver needles are carried by Du Cheng. It is hidden in a dark space on the belt of the waist. Because these silver needles can be used for treatment, they can be used as a hidden weapon in the hands of Du Cheng. With Du Chengs wounds that were not only the blood flow of Da Hu, the wounds gradually stopped. Du Cheng explored the breath of Dahu and gradually relaxed. The reason why Dahu was in a coma was because he was severely hit by the second. His head was still heavily hit by the middle of the table. At that time, the whole person was directly hit by the steering wheel. Airbags have no use. The continuous heavy blow made Dahu fall into a coma. Fortunately, Da Hu''s physique is very good. If you switch to Du Cheng before you enter the elite group, I am afraid that under the attack, Dahu will become a value person if he is not dead. Now, Hu Hu is supported by the sturdy body quality. Come down. "How is Du Cheng Dahu?" Han Zhiqi has also got off the bus and saw Du Cheng stop. She asked Du Cheng with a look of concern. After all, Dahu is her bodyguard and she has had some friendships for so many years, and Dahu is still the person who arranged for her. It is also different in identity. "There should be no problem. I have to wait until I go to the hospital and then see how the results are not completely affirmed. Because Dahus brain is severely hit, it is necessary to go to the hospital for detailed inspections in all aspects before you can know the result. And Du Chengs gaze was once again on the stunned truck driver. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Han Zhiqi: "Is there a person who is offended by Zhiqi?" "It seems that there is no contact with other outsiders except for going to the company." Han Zhiqi replied very simply because everything was as she said, her attention was placed on Du Cheng. The new technology has not had any conflicts or contradictions with anyone except the occasional street. Listening to Han Zhiqis saying that Du Chengs eyes flashed a clear inextricable color and muttered to himself: Is it for me? If this is the case, then the other party is also a supernatural power. He used a fake identity on the plane and the flight record went directly to the background and was deleted outside Busan. Only when I met with Han Zhiqi and then went to the comet electronics. If this is the case, the other party can make arrangements for his actions and even calculate his travel route, which can definitely be described by the supernatural powers. Therefore, Du Cheng quickly ruled out this idea. Intuition tells Du Cheng that the problem still appears on Han Zhiqi''s top or that both of them are probably in the other''s calculations. There is no stop in my heart~www.novelhall.com~ I directly reach out and search for the truck driver. Just a few seconds later, Du Chengs hand was already out of a mobile phone. This is the very low end of a mobile phone under the company. But for Du Cheng, these are all important. What he needs is the signal of this mobile phone and the call record. It is only with these words that Du Cheng can quickly find the real murder behind the scenes. The phone is only turned on for this phone. It is a brand new mobile phone card and still a black card. However, Du Cheng''s face did not have any disappointing look. The reason is very simple because there is a call record in this phone, although it is only a call record but for Du Cheng. It is enough. Just need a number. Du Cheng can easily find the real murder behind the scenes. Even if the other party changed the number, he has a way to find it because of the phone record. There is also a record of the signal. The first one was sent and then brought to the wife and children to play at night and then updated. Day o8 old v4 Chapter 796： No mercy (middle) Fortunately, a very experienced person called the code of a truck driver. It is also a black card and a new card, but this is not a difficult reason for Du Cheng. Du Cheng directly passed the communication company''s background to lock the signal and location of that place. Even if the other party destroys the card, it can lock the opponent''s position and know who the other party is. Han Yuzhen, a woman Du Cheng, is no stranger. Du Cheng saw this woman when she was operating Han Mingfu. She is Han Zhiqi''s aunt. That is Han Mingmos sister. Moreover, when Du Cheng first helped Han Zhiqi into the comet electronics, he directly drove the other party away from the comet electronics. It can be said that Du Cheng''s continuous destruction of Han Yuzhen is a good thing again. Han Yuzhen wants Han Mingmo to die. Du Cheng was saved. Han Mingfa Han Yuzhen wanted to occupy the comet electronics but was driven away by Du Cheng. According to this situation, Han Yu really has the motive to kill Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. It just seems that there is still something missing. However, no matter how the other party has any reason, Du Cheng, who has already threatened his life with the people around him, will put the other party in the ranks of the enemy and kill him. "Qi Qi, are you in conflict with your aunt named Han Yuzhen?" Of course, this matter Du Cheng is not in a hurry to find the real murderer Du Mo is not afraid of where the other party will go, not to mention that he has already let Xiner monitor the real residence of Han Yu, Han Yuzhen is difficult to fly. Or that Han Yuzhen is afraid that he simply did not think that Du Cheng could actually find out after the scene in less than a minute. "Du Cheng, what do you mean by this time is related to my aunt?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Han Zhiqi''s pretty face is obviously a bit more surprised. Tiger poison is not a child. She and Han Yuzhen are relatives after all. That Fu Yuzhen can actually put such a heavy hand. This makes Han Zhiqi have some chilling feelings. "Roughly the same." Du Cheng did not have the affirmation of the fate because there was no need for it. And Han Zhiqis words. It is in meditation. She was thinking about the fact that Fu Yu was really humble or because something happened to cause Han Yuzhen to kill her. As for Du Chengs speculation, Han Zhiqi is not a bit skeptical because of her unparalleled trust in Du Cheng. "After Mao Zehai, Han Zhiqi apparently thought of what he looked at Du Cheng and said directly: "Aunt Du Cheng borrowed money from me last time and gambled debts and up to 6 billion won. I have not borrowed her. The Han family has a ancestor gambling, which is one of the bans of the Han family, Han Zhiqi is even more incomprehensible. Speaking of this, Han Zhiqi also understands why Han Yuzhen wants to kill her. The reason is that it is very simple next month. If she is dead, then she can take over the business within the family. Naturally, she has the money to pay the gambling debt. . In the eyes of Du Cheng, there is a icy cold Han Han really. If you really want to borrow money, you can go to Han Mingxi. Its obvious that borrowing money is just a matter of Han Yuzhens thoughts or let Han Zhiqi die. She can take over the company within the family. Once and for all. Looking at Du Hans eyes, Han Zhiqis heart is tight. She obviously has guessed what Du Cheng is going to do. She wants to stop but she can''t open her mouth. If it is something else, she can speak but her aunt wants her life. How did she open her mouth? Today, if there is not Du Cheng, even if the iron of the Bentley car is thick enough, she has some consequences. I cant imagine that at least her consequences will be more serious than Dahu. The strong impact can definitely hit her. Above the door. And even if she prevented Du Cheng from killing Han Yuzhen, then next time, who can guarantee that Han Yuzhen will not kill again and who can save her. So Han Zhiqi kept silent. She gave all the decisions to Du Cheng, even if Han Yu was really dead. Everything is her own. In the silence between the two, Renhe Hospitals car was also opened to the hospital, which was the hospital where Han Mingfu was operating. After Shi Zhiqi reveals his identity, he will naturally arrive at the fastest speed. After the hospital''s car arrived, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi went straight to the hospital with Da Hu''s side. As for the truck driver, it was handed over directly to the police. Busan was basically the site of the Han family. Those who were in the police station saw Han Zhiqi. Naturally, I understand how to do it and Du Cheng does not need the truck driver anymore because I already know what he wants to know. At the same time, Du Cheng still needs to determine the injury of Dahu before he goes to find Han Yuzhens account. For Du Ducheng, the injury of Jianhu is even more serious. Hus injury is not serious. On the way to the hospital, Dahu has already woken up. And waited for the hospital to go through the inspection. Du Cheng was relieved. Dahus body is dying for so many years of exercise. Make his body stronger than ordinary people. This may be a very serious injury for others but for him. Its just a flesh wound. After the inspection, Dahu was about to leave the hospital. After he woke up, he just took a break and wrapped the wound. Then he was alive and well, but he was forced to stay in the hospital to be injured. After all, it was the injury of the brain. Du Cheng did not want to have any accidents. The safety of Gu Jiayi was handed over to two other elite members to guard and the erhu will also come from China for the first time. After knowing that my brother was injured. Erming can be said to be anxious as a matter of Brahman. He dare not tell his parents that only one person can give up the blind date of the parents. Han Yuzhen is a direct member of the Han family. Although there is no company managing any of the hands, however. Just relying on the weak shares in the family, she can live the rich and the rich. The place where she lives is the most abundant in the bustling district of Busan. The villas in Busan are the most expensive and best in Busan. If there is no certain force, they can''t be bought even if they have money. The vehicles that come in and out here are basically those high-end luxury cars with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of cars that are somewhat out of place here. However, at this moment, there is a modern and old Elantra driving slowly between the luxury blocks. It is not very fast in this luxury block. It is a very strange scene. Eventually the old Elantra stopped in front of a very luxurious large villa. This villa is very large and very luxurious. The door is also very stylish. At this moment, a security guard wearing a black suit is holding a big wolf close to one person and walking around. It is still a few vehicles worth more than a million. Luxury car. "Whoever blinked and parked the car here. Hurry and drive away." Seeing the "broken car." The security guards face in the middle of the gate was obviously a little more angry. The wolf dog came toward the broken car. At the time the security guard approached, the car door slowly opened and a young man wearing a sun hat came down from the car. The ink-colored cap of the sun-hat cap and the young mans low head cant see the youths appearance. This young man. Nature is Du Cheng. He let Han Zhiqi stay in the hospital for the time to deal with Dahu, and his words naturally came to Han Yuzhen. The security guard did not face the cold face but shouted toward Du Cheng: "I told you to roll over. No, I count three times if you don''t roll. I will kill the dog." you." Du Cheng did not mean to talk to the security guard. Raised his hand and a black pistol, I dont know when it was already in the hands of Du Cheng. Looking at the black paint at the muzzle, the security guard was stunned. But the wolf dog around him is just around the corner. A huge wolf''s mouth is already a big one of Zhang''s appearance, as if to play Du Cheng to bite a big hole. a trip A low-pitched gun rang and passed through the silencer. Although the sound of the silencer was very low, it could not be heard clearly. www.novelhall.com~ The sound of the gunshot sounded fierce. Big wolf dog. Directly soft down to the ground. In the middle of its skull is a **** blood hole. A wolf dog has not constituted any threat to Du Cheng. But the security guard next to it was scared. It is a pity that he did not have any chance to call for help or to communicate. At the same time, Du Chengs strong hand knife was already **** his back neck. With the power of Du Cheng, the security guard has no resistance at all. It was so soft that it fell to the ground. Du Cheng did not kill him, although he did not mind killing. But it is not the kind of devil who wants to kill. What''s more, those people simply do not pose any threat to him. So after putting the security guard, Du Cheng walked straight into the villa. One The second is sent to the evening and there is a third chapter update. , (to be continued) v4 Chapter 797： No mercy underneath (below) On the second floor of the training field, there was a light and crisp sound of the glass in the hall. Only an angry female voice shouted: "Waste. Useless things are not good at all." What he said was Han Yuzhen. At this time, she could say that the mobile phone in her face was directly directed at a valuable oil painting worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. "Is it true that Yu did not fail?" And a young and beautiful young man next to Han Yuzheng asked a question about Han Yuzhens careful and determined. The young man named Jin Chengji is a small star. He has a good skin capsule but his acting and singing skills are very poor. He is also a red face. Of course, he is also Han Yuzhen''s favorite face. "What you have made is not only a failure, but another person has fallen into the hands of the police." Han Yuzhen was very dissatisfied with the young man''s eyes and a bit of panic. She has been unable to contact before. It was only until she had just let her inquire about the news. It turned out that it was impossible for two of her people to be arrested and wanted to contact her. When it is dead, it is said that it is caught. Han Yuzhen is a little worried. She knows that if the Korean familys prestige and power in Busan are really checked up, then it would be hard to say. Listening to things failing. The Jin Chengji was also a little more scared, but he quickly stabilized and said with certainty: "Yu really, you can rest assured that they can''t find the card we have here. I have already thrown it into the river behind." How can the garbage police who contacted them all by phone may suspect us?" "This is good. This is good. Han Yu really relieved her heart. Obviously she is still very convinced of her face. "Jade really failed this time. Then how do we do that Han Zhiqi is not dead, then how are our gambling debts? Those high profits, but every day I am urging me to be unable to stand up. Although Kim Sung-ki is not worried about the police, he is extremely worried about the high-density debt side. Because the police are reasonable to them but the people with high profits are vampires. If they don''t have money, they will die. So after he thought about it, he said directly to Han Yuzhen: "If you really want to find another opportunity, then we will die." "This one Han Yuzhen has some hesitation and failed. It is even more difficult to succeed for the second time. Jin Chengji said in a heart, "Yu really, you can rest assured. This thing is wrapped in me. I know some friends. They are all gangsters who are engaged in munitions. I cant kill them. I cant kill them. She just gives them some money. They will definitely help us kill Han Zhiqi. "Really, as long as you can succeed, there is no problem with more money." "Han Yuzhen did not choose to listen to Jin Chengji to talk about her obvious intentions." "Yuzhen, my friends may not be good, please feel free to ask them to move them. We may need to pay some deposits first. In the eyes of Jin Chengji, there is a flash of a flash of light that does not let Han Yuzhen see it. . Where can he have any friends who engage in arms? He said that he just wanted to swindle some money from Han Yuzhen and run the road. For him, this kind of person can only be a little white face. Han Yuzhen obviously has no use for him. If he has no money, then his face is even faster than flipping a book. How much is it? Han Yuzheng has long lost money. There is no money left in the bank. But if there is a way to kill Han Zhiqi, she will borrow enough if she borrows. As for Kim Sung-kee, she did not doubt what she obviously is more than a general trust in this aspect. Jin Chengji said that after seeing Yu Yuzhens temptation, he said: May be 500 million won. Those people are swearing. The role is not big. "so much. Han Yuzhen had some embarrassment. She thought that it would be enough to only need 20,000 or 300 million yuan. I didnt think that Jin Chengjis price was twice as much as she expected. "Yuzhen people are playing with arms. The price is naturally different. If you don''t have this price, you can''t move them. Jinchengji has to go. Naturally, it''s a good knock. If Han Yuzhen still has money, he certainly wants to knock more. a little more. But for Han Yuzhens bank account and private deposits, he couldnt understand how Han Yuzhen had almost reached the point where he was running out of water. "Well, if you can contact, as long as you can kill Han Zhiqi, even if it is a billion, I will come out." Han Yuzhens heart is obviously a decision. And Jin Chengji is a big face because he can run far away with this money, and then come back after hiding the limelight. How to say 500 million won can also make him a wonderful wash for several years. However, just when Jin Chengji intended to let Han Yuzhen go to the money first, an obvious dissatisfied voice rang in the hall. "You don''t have a chance without it." What he said was that Du Cheng was in the middle of the hall when he appeared as if he was out of thin air. Du Cheng actually arrived long ago, but he did not rush to show up because he arrived. Han Yuzhen and Jin Chengji are talking about the assassination of Han Zhiqi again, so Du Cheng has waited until the two have a countermeasure. "How did you get into my villa?" Looking at the sudden emergence of Du Cheng, whether it is Han Yuzhen or Jin Chengji is a fierce jump in the heart. Han Yuzhens words were a little white and shouted loudly toward Du Cheng. The reason why she is so loud is naturally that I want to hear the security guards in the villa. She is a woman who is more afraid of death and she has spent some money to collect debts from high-profit debts. She has asked nearly five security guards to look at her home. However, her practice is not useful because the five security guards are all du The contract was directly put down. "Who am I really want to know?" Du Chengs face suddenly had a bit more smile. Then slowly raised his head. Looking at Du Chengs face, Han Yuzhen first had some slight guiltyness and did not immediately recognize Du Chenglai. She was already reacting and said that she was incredulous and said to Du Cheng: Is it you? Yes, Im just holding a smile and lifting it straight up. He did not mean anything nonsense, nor was he afraid of being recognized by Han Yuzhen. Because Han Yuzhen would not speak again. Seeing that Du Cheng raised the gun, the face of Jin Chengji clearly showed a pale color. And a panic said: "Do not kill me, this thing has nothing to do with me, I don''t know this wife. It is obvious that Jin Chengji wants to move toward the stairs and obviously wants to escape. "Golden base you?" Listening to Jin Chengji not only turned his face and did not recognize people. It is even more shouting that his wife, Han Yuzhen, has even had a disappointment in her eyes. Du Cheng simply did not want to let Jin Chengji leave because this time Jin Jinji is also one of the masterminds. Therefore, when the gold-based base moved, Du Chengs movement of the black paint was already aimed at Jin Chengji. a trip The gunshot sounded again and Du Cheng did not have any meaning of leaving his hands. He did not even say anything to the other party. The simple thing he did was to kill the other party. Watching Du Cheng almost cold-blooded and ruthless shots. Han Yuzhen, the whole person has been stunned and some godless muttered: "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me. I am Han Zhiqi''s aunt. You can''t kill me. "According to your meaning, only you can kill Zhiqi. Can Zhiqi not be able to fight back?" Du Cheng''s face is a little more sneer. This theory is only known to Han Yuzhen. "" Han Yuzhen was even more incomparably pale by Du Chengs dumb face because she could already feel that the blood **** was very close to her. Du Cheng did not mean to stop. There is no more meaning for the mercy. Du Cheng, who is the one who has been sneaked into the enemy by him, will never be soft-hearted. Because being kind and soft will be a cruelty to oneself and will only make yourself into a more dangerous situation. So Du Cheng shot. The low gunshots rang again and Han Yu really had a blood hole out of his chest. The whole person of Han Yuzhen was directly soft on the ground and gradually turned into a cold body. Du Chengs look did not look at it again. Han Yuzhen immediately turned and left. Waiting for Du Cheng to return to Renhe Hospital. Han Zhiqi is talking with a girl in the ward and Dahu is sitting next to her little wife. The girl who talks with Han Zhiqi is only a little older than Han Zhiqi. It is quite pretty and her eyes are very pure. It is a good girl type and the girl is more heroic in the face of a professional women''s dress. Du Cheng is the second time to see this girl. But Du Cheng does not need to know this. Who is the girl? Seeing the door that opened the ward and walked in. Han Zhiqis eyes flashed a trace of faintness but pointed to the girl who introduced Du Cheng: Du Cheng came over and introduced it to you. She is Li Enyings girlfriend of Dahu." "Hello there." Du Cheng politely shook hands with the other party. As he guessed, this girl is really a big Hu''s girlfriend. Because between Li Enying and Han Zhiqi. Her eyes drifted from time to time to Da Hu and Da Hus eyes basically fell on Li Enyings body. Seeing Dahu can find such a girl with a good appearance and temperament, Du Chengxin is still very happy for Dahu. It is necessary to know that there are not many members of the elite group who have a family. There are very few girlfriends. This is not a member of the elite group. The conditions are very different. The conditions of each of them are very good. Take Dahu, Dahus annual salary is the highest group in the elite group. The annual salary of over one million is not worse than the gold collar of some multinational corporations. Dahus skill is also not bad. It is definitely not difficult to find a girlfriend. The reason why I didnt find it before was because when I was more than Dahu, Han Zhiqis private bodyguards didnt have much private time. The majority of the elite group is . Therefore, this life-long event has become a somewhat headache for Du Cheng. Of course, Du Guancheng still can''t think about it for a while. After chatting with Li Enying, he left the ward with Han Zhiqi and left the ward to Dahu and Li Enying, the men and women who are in love. "Du Cheng my aunt is gone?" After leaving the ward, Han Zhiqi suddenly asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng immediately came back from outside. Han Zhiqi certainly knew that Du Cheng had already dealt with things. Although he would not stop Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi still wanted to ask Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently thought about it and then said: "When I went, your aunt was discussing with a man named Jin Jicheng to spend money to ask some desperate people to kill you again." Du Cheng is not that kind of arrogant, so he explained to Han Zhiqi that although Han Yuzhen is mortal but told Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqis heart will be better. After all, the other is her aunt~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Du Cheng, Han Zhiqis beauty was suddenly a bit angry. She naturally wouldnt think that Du Cheng was cheating on her because Du Cheng did not have that need at all, so Du Chengs words would not stop her anger. Not enough once again, I want to kill again. If the other party is not dead, then the next death is probably her Fu Zhiqi. "Zhi Qi goes back and cleans up. Let''s go back to China tomorrow and you just have to relax." Du Cheng knew that Zhi Zhiqis feelings in her heart immediately slammed her into her arms and whispered in her ear. "Ok." Feel the anger of Du Zhihuai''s gentle Han Zhiqi is gradually flattened out. The third is sent to tomorrow and continue. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 798： Fancy Du Cheng lived in the Han family, and the Ming Dynasty did not come back to the villa. He only had Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. The two were considered to have enjoyed a separate two-person world. Han Zhiqi, who had duned and packed up the next morning, left Busan, South Korea. The goal of the two is that Xiamen City will start its rapid development in Xiamen for the next round of the impact of the electronics industry. Han Zhiqis departure is just to give Dahu a big vacation. However, he will probably return to China after waiting for the injury on his head. Naturally, he wants to confess his relationship with Li Enying to his parents. I have to know that this time the erhu went back, but I went back to the blind date and he was already motivated by his parents. This time it was just to solve the problem. Dahus affairs Du Cheng naturally stayed in the heart of Da Hus home Du Chengs grandfathers grandfathers grandfathers is an old scholars ??strong desire to accept the foreign marriage of Dahu and Li Enying. thing. However, Du Cheng did not intervene. This kind of thing still depends on Da Hu''s own. He is the eldest son of the family and his current family is also very rich. As long as he is tough, everything is naturally not a problem. The two trips are naturally very fast. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. When he and Han Zhiqi got off the bus, they showed a tall figure that made them somewhat surprised and stood in the airport hall waiting for them. Its not Cheng Hao who picks him up with Han Zhiqi. It is the moon kite. The body of the moon kite is wearing a set of black professional women''s tall and graceful figure. It can be said that it is absolutely undoubtedly coupled with her beautiful appearance and moving temperament is just standing. The feeling is very strong. At the time of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi''s opening, almost 80% of the entire hall was concentrated on the moon kite. However, the pretty face of the moon is cold. The unique icy temperament that seemed to be high and high was to stop all the men who wanted to come up to talk. When Du Cheng saw the moon kite, the moon kite also saw Du Cheng. She first looked at Du Cheng and then followed. Her eyes were involuntarily attracted by Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi did not make any cover. Although she has faded out of the show business in the past few years, her popularity in Korea has not decreased. However, people who know her in the country are gradually getting less. So Han Zhiqi does not need any cover up now and not many people can recognize her. When looking at Han Zhiqi, whether it is the appearance or the temperament is not inferior to her Han Zhiqi, the moon kite looks at Du Chengs eyes. It is obviously a bit more weird look. She knows that Du Cheng is a girlfriend, Gu Sixin, so when she saw Du Cheng''s side, she followed another one. The woman seems to have a very good relationship. She looks at Du Chengs eyes with a bit of disdain and coldness besides being weird. Holding hands together and talking and laughing. That kind of relationship is not the kind of intimate relationship between men and women who can be done by ordinary friends. In her opinion, Du Cheng is definitely the type that is so fancy and likes to sneak a sneak peek; with Gu Sixin''s level of beauty, she is still dissatisfied and even secretly brought one. "What kind of man does Grandpa really have to let me learn to let me learn his heart?" I think that the moon kite here is obviously more dissatisfied with her grandfather''s embarrassment in her opinion. Her grandfather is obviously too overrated and she hates it most. . But the most depressing thing about the moon kite is the woman who seems to be around Du Cheng. Its all kind of near-perfect woman. Everyone has a natural superiority that she has no confidence to win. Of course I want to think about it. The moon kite will not be displayed on the surface. After Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi approached, she directly concealed any strange emotions and then said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du. Mr. Cheng has a temporary meeting. The meeting didn''t end, so she asked me to pick you up." The moon kite did not directly call Du Chengs name but instead called Du Chengwei as Mr. Du. Apparently she had already cleared the line between the two. In her opinion, she was obviously not qualified to become a friend, even if her grandfather admired her. Will not treat each other as a friend. "Oh, trouble you." Du Cheng knew that Cheng Hao was not available. Its just that some accidents have caused the moon to pick him up. However, Du Cheng did not know that the fact that the moon kite came to pick him up was the one that the moon kite had won. Because she remembered her grandfather''s embarrassment, but did not expect to see the true face of Du Cheng after coming to the airport. Seeing that Du Chengqiu introduced Han Zhiqi''s meaning, the moon kite did not say anything but directly turned Du Han and Han Zhiqi out of the airport hall. The moon kite naturally does not drive in person. She is sitting in the company''s car. It is a Mercedes-Benz and Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi walked out of the airport hall. She then directly entered the sub-seat of the car and Du Cheng. Han Jiqi is sitting in the back row. "Du Ge." Driving a member of the elite group to see Du Chengjin, he very simply greeted Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded and said hello. And the moon kite she saw this scene more affirmed Du Cheng that the big and small do. The heart is even more disdainful. The most fascinating thing like her arrogant woman is the kind of big and small pies. The faint disdain in the eyes of the moon. Du Cheng is still very clear in his eyes, but Du Cheng is not explaining what it means. His straight line does not need to pay attention to other people''s ideas. On the way, the moon kite did not say anything to Du Cheng because she had already placed her grandfather''s aunt on the side. She thought she would rather learn less and would not be willing to contact Du Cheng. And in her opinion, Du Cheng is only a member of the Guard Bureau and it is so beautiful. It must have been the light of Gu Sixin, which is the type that eats soft rice. This makes the moon kite look more obvious and uncomfortable. Fortunately, the distance from the airport to StarTeng Technology is not far away. Just twenty minutes later, the vehicle has already entered the door of Xingteng Technology. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came out earlier. Even on the plane, it took more than two hours of travel. But when they arrived at Xing Teng Technology, the time was only around 11 noon. After the arrival of Xing Teng Technology, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi went to Cheng Haos office under the leadership of Yue Zheng. The office in front of Cheng Hao is now using the moon kite. If you want to understand the operation and structure of Xing Teng Technology as soon as possible, Cheng Haos assistant is undoubtedly the best choice. Although she is a arrogant woman, she wants to enter the Star Teng Technology and must give up that identity first. Bai Lin, the owner of the original office. It became the assistant of Zhong Ling. The overseas company is preparing for the Gong Zhongling''s side and also needs a capable assistant and Bai Lin''s words. Undoubtedly the best choice for Zhong Ling. The arrival of the moon kite just happened to add to the vacancy of Cheng Haos assistant. Because of Cheng Haos instructions, Yue Zheng directly invited Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi into Cheng Haos office. Although she did not want it, she still gave Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi a cup of fragrant tea. "Mr. Du, you will wait for a moment to finish the meeting, and it will almost end me to deal with some follow-up matters." After the completion of the tea, the moon kite apparently did not follow the meaning of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi and then left without waiting for Du Cheng to say anything. Du Cheng did not want to leave her meaning for him. It is a very good thing to be able to make such a arrogant woman give him tea. Without the moon, it is also a good talk in Du Cheng. After drinking the tea, he directly said to Han Zhiqi: "Zhi Qi will look at whether we can handle things clearly within today. If you can, tomorrow I will Just spend a few days with you in Xiamen." "Okay, but can we arrange this thing in one day?" Han Zhiqi naturally agrees completely. It is only a matter of concern for the arrangement of things. www.novelhall.com~ Don''t worry, this is not an urgent need. If you start with the production line, you can get high-standard semiconductors and crystals if you don''t have time. Its better to take advantage of the goods directly from your side. Du Chengzhi is not worried about the current specifications of Xing Teng Technology. All can only be arranged, but it takes some time for the production of high-specific parts. Fortunately, Han Zhiqi has a company specializing in the production of high-standard semiconductors and crystal elements, and is the most advanced. If you only need to provide technology, the specifications will be higher, but there will be no problem if it is produced. . When I was researching a new laptop. The parts used inside are customized from that place. "Well, this is no problem." Han Zhiqi is very simply pointing at this kind of thing, she naturally will not refuse, let alone. This is definitely a good thing for her company. v4 Chapter 799： Please respect and respect The meeting of the lotus roots opened for a long time. This is the meeting of overseas companies. The conference is a multi-faceted video teleconference until the end of the meeting. This time, the meeting was mainly about overseas companies'' various issues concerning overseas policies and the various preferential treatments of local government. There are also many issues in decision making and management. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not in a hurry because he talks with Cheng Hao on any occasion and waits for him to finish with Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao just needs to arrange things. After the end of the meeting, Cheng Hao returned to her office from the conference room for the first time. The kite was poisoned behind her. Cheng Hao was wearing a professional dress that Li Enhui helped her to design separately when she was in the company. Whether it was the design style of the pull-down collar or the exquisite lotus shirt inside, the lightly rolled up show. They all showed the natural elegance of Cheng Hao and the temperament of the woman. Even Du Cheng has a feeling of bright eyes when he sees Cheng Hao doing it every time. Even Du Cheng is so strange that the entire Cheng Hao has always been called the existence of a fairy in the hearts of all employees of Xing Teng Technology. "Chi Qi is coming." After entering the office, he only took a look at Du Cheng and walked over to Han Zhiqi. The two women gently embraced the relationship between them. It can be said that it is very, very good, even Du Cheng feels incredible. Its also unbelievable to watch Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqis obviously familiar look. However, when she saw Du Cheng there was no disguise. "When the eyes were going back and forth between Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and it was even colder and even a little more angry. Cheng Hao is now her goal of catching up with a milestone for the moon kite, but this rush is being looked at by Du Cheng with such a "naked look. She seems to have one of the most important Things are stunned by the general feeling. Han Zhiqi''s smart beauty is also a little bit of smile. After waiting for the hug, she pointed to the set of women in Cheng Hao and said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Weijie, you are wearing this dress is so beautiful. Listening to Han Zhiqis speech on the moon, I was surprised to see Han Zhiqi. Although Han Zhiqi said that Mandarin is already a very standard, but some accents can not be changed, the moon is a smart person. Naturally, Han Zhiqi is not Chinese. Coupled with the name that Cheng Hao said, she can already be sure that Han Zhiqi should be a Korean. "I actually put my claws to Korea. I really don''t know how Gu Sixin would look at this man. Damn." The moon kite secretly said with an angry look at Du Cheng''s eyes more cold. Cheng Hao naturally won''t know what the moon kite is thinking about. Listening to Han Zhiqi, she smiled and said: "This is how I like to design a design for you. If you like it, you can call Enhui. Let her do it for you too." A set is good anyway, you always wear it." "Okay." Fu Zhiqi''s eyes lit up. She did not realize that this is now reminded by Cheng Hao that she will not miss it. Du Cheng was afraid that the two women would talk to each other and stand up straight from the sand and said, "Well, Cheng Haozhiqi, let''s go eat, let''s talk about that thing." Cheng Hao naturally knows what Du Cheng said is, so he listened to Du Cheng. She gently nodded and said: "Well, I am going to change clothes, you wait for me." After saying that Cheng Hao seems to think of something. I also said something to the moon kite: "Moon. Let''s go have lunch together. The afternoon is very important to us. You can listen to it best." "Good Cheng." The moon kite was originally intended to leave because she did not want to stay with Du Cheng for a minute but listened to Cheng Hao. She can only promise, and Cheng Hao said that it is very important that she naturally did not leave. "Cheng Wei sister, I am going with you, I want to make up a makeup." Han Beiqi''s face is slightly lighter in makeup. It is a kind of courtesy. Although Han Zhiqi''s natural beauty is not as beautiful as makeup. It is a habit for her to make some light makeup every time she goes out. "Ok." Cheng Hao naturally would not refuse to enter the suite connected to the office with Han Zhiqi directly. Seeing that Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi both left Du Cheng obviously did not stay in the office. He knows that the moon kite seems to be very uncomfortable to see himself. Naturally, I wont be alone with the moon kite. Du Cheng went straight to follow behind the two women. For Du Chengs actions, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi wouldnt have anything at all, but the moon kite was not enough to watch. Shes just a few steps away from Du Chengs. Im blocking Du Cheng! After knowing: Mr. Du is a private place in Chengs area. Please respect it. If you just thought that Du Cheng was a big fan, then it seems to be in the moon. Du Cheng not only took the name of the fancy and was a disciple. "I. Du Cheng did not think that this month the kite actually blocked the difference between his own look. different. Cheng Hao is also a bit sloppy and then apparently thought of what sneer. Han Zhiqi is also the eyes of the two women, but also have a bit of weirdness, but they did not help Du Cheng to explain the meaning because it is difficult to see Du Cheng eat once and two women are naturally happy to see the fun. "Sorry." Du Cheng did not explain what looked at the serious look of the moon. He just said a word of regret and then returned to the sand. Seeing Du Cheng is so good to say that the moon kite has a few accidents. In her opinion, it seems that Du Jincheng''s kind of affair and the identity and status of the military should be the kind of arrogant type. Of course, the monthly zither is more to attribute Du Chengs good speech to her identity. In her opinion, Du Cheng is even more arrogant. I dont dare to say anything about her. Cheng Hao put on a long yellow dress. The length of the roll up is also a little less than the temperament of the strong woman. But the elegant temperament is even stronger. The elegant movement formed between the holdings was even marveled at the arrogant woman of the moon. Because some things are born, they are not learned. Then they drove directly to the Mercedes-Benz injured four who had been sitting before, but this time they switched to Du Cheng. Inside the car, Han Zhiqi and Han Zhiqi were sitting in the back row. The two women were talking cordially. In the front row, the moon kite was sitting on the side of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi have something to say that she naturally can''t squeeze into the back row, so she can only secretly say in her heart: "When it''s fast, it''s almost time to endure." Du Cheng did not know the idea of ??a side moon. He was driving while listening to Han Zhiqi and Cheng Wei. The fashion and some interesting things were completely ignored. After about a dozen minutes, Du Chengs car was stopped outside a European-style fine dining restaurant. After all, the Western-style fine dining restaurant is quite suitable. Du Cheng had already booked a box before coming. So after getting off the bus, a group of four people went straight into the high-class restaurant and walked directly into the box on the second floor under the leadership of the waiter. The moon kite ate less. She just ordered an ordinary meal and picked up the laptop to sit next to her. The most important thing is the very important thing that Cheng Hao said. Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi also eat less. However, the two of them just ordered a package that almost made Du Cheng sluggish. This restaurant is a couple package specially prepared for some couples. However, Du Cheng himself has ordered a lot of things and finally added a favorite foie gras. Here Du Cheng is here. He chose to come here because the foie gras is more authentic than the chef of the Eich Castle but still very tasteless. . Of course, this advanced box is the one with the lowest consumption, but it is not enough to waste. "Starving ghosts will kill you. How does the moon kite look at how Du Cheng is dissatisfied and see Du Cheng points so much more beautiful between the beautiful and the sorrow ~www.novelhall.com~ Waiting for the meal after Han Zhiqi from her The bag that was prepared in the bag was handed over to Cheng Hao and said: "Cheng Weijie is the research material of the new notebook technology. You can take a look. Listening to Han Zhiqis saying that Cheng Haos beauty is bright. She waited for this for a long time. This is related to the key to the re-sublimation of Xingteng Technology. And Xing Teng Technology has a market value of more than one billion. Once again, the global market will have to rely on this new technology. So after taking the information file, Cheng Hao looked very seriously. The moon kite is sitting next to Cheng Hao. Although she has just entered Xing Teng Technology, she has some understanding of Xing Teng Technology. Only her actions on Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi are full of puzzles. The second one is sent with a third. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 800： Who is the president? Gongyue Zhengs understanding of Ganxing Teng Technology in her opinion. Xingteng Technology has a capital that can compete with the worlds top hardware companies. Xingteng Technology has its own open team. With its own production workshop and new parts production base, it is almost perfect from the beginning to the end. But what she can''t see is why Cheng Hao is going to take Han Zhiqi''s research materials on new notebook technology. The first is the technical nature of Xingteng Technology itself. In the moon, the computer hardware level of Xingteng Technology is far beyond all the hardware companies in the world today. This is why Xingteng Technology can rise so rapidly. Now that I can have such outstanding ability in the hardware industry, I think that the opening team of Xingteng Technology can completely open the notebook field, but Cheng Hao is actually a research material in Korea, which makes the moon kite somewhat incomprehensible. At the same time, this also makes the moon shrug a bit more curious about Han Zhiqi''s identity. But one thing she can be sure of is. The identity of Fu Zhiqi is absolutely non-rich and expensive. This can be seen from the wearing of Han Zhiqi and the words and deeds. Therefore, in her subconscious mind, Du Cheng has added a small white face nickname not only to the light of Si Xin. It is a big lady who has climbed such a giant. Cheng Hao did not know the idea of ??the moon kite. If she knew it, she would definitely laugh at her stomach. She is already attracted by the technical information. Although she was a layman in the computer hardware industry before entering StarTeng Technology, she was not even a rookie. However, in the past few years, Cheng Hao has had a deep understanding of this aspect through his own continuous learning. He looks at the research materials that are so complicated that even the moon kite can''t understand. It can be said that it is very easy. Cheng Hao looked very quickly because the details were not what she needed to see. She only needed to know. It is the performance and production problems of the new technology. After waiting to see, Cheng Haos beautiful face is already a bit more exciting. With her current understanding of this aspect, she can''t see the lead of this new technology. It is even more impossible to see the huge business opportunities that this new technology will bring and the powerful impact on the market. "What is the research material of Cheng Xiaojie?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s excited look, the moon kite was a little more curious and whispered to Cheng Hao. She knew that Cheng Hao took her with her. Naturally, there is nothing that she must not know. So she did not care what she asked. "This is a research material about notebook technology. We are commissioned by Xing Teng Technology to commission the comet electronics." After saying that Cheng Hao seems to feel less, he pointed out that Fu Zhiqi said to the moon kite: " Yue Zheng is Han Zhiqi, president of Yixing Electronics." Cheng Hao knows that Han Zhiqi is not only a company like Iridium Electronics, but she has not introduced much because there is no need for it. "Iridium Electronics?" The moon kite originally thought that Han Zhiqi was just the top executive of a big company or the daughter of a boss. He did not expect Han Zhiqi to be the president of Iridium Electronics. She had never heard of Xing Teng Technology before because Xing Teng Technology was just a new company. However, the comet of the comet is very well understood. For such a large company with decades of history, a large company with a certain influence on the world. The moon kite is not only understood. There is also a special study. Therefore, in this case, Cheng Haos introduction is undoubtedly a very powerful impact for the Moon. In addition to this, there is one more point that is Du Cheng. At this time, the moon kite has a kind of meaning to ask God. Why Du Chen can not only get Gu Sixins heart, but even the woman of Han Zhiqis identity can be chased by him. This is definitely a long-lost eye for the scum. "Hello, hello." Of course, I want to return to the introduction of Fu Zhiqi. The moon kite quickly adjusted his mindset and emotions and reached out to Han Zhiqi. "Hello." Han Zhiqi''s scene of blocking Du Cheng between the moon kite can be said to be a deep memory. So when she shakes hands with the moon kite, her pretty face suddenly has a bit of smile. The spirit is like the soul. The beauty of the window is even more fascinating. After the introduction, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng, who is working on the foie gras in the dish. Du Cheng. With this research data, can we start preparing for the listing? When she looked at the information file before her, the restaurant was already bringing the meal up. Its just that Cheng Hao hasnt come yet and eats. As for why she wants to ask Du Cheng, it is even easier because all of them are really Du Cheng. Cheng Hao knows this. Han Zhiqi also knows that this is only the case that the moon kite is not clear. Therefore, she is planning to look at Cheng Haos apparently incomprehensible look at the research paper that Cheng Hao handed. She obviously can''t figure out why this is a matter of course. see. "It can be started. If everything goes well, this gigo may be able to catch up with the official operation of the overseas company. It should be a good publicity for overseas companies." Du Cheng answered very simply. It is also very simple. All this, he has already arranged the words for production. In fact, it is not difficult to prepare the production line as early as two months. Just to be sure, you can start the formal improvement of the production line and the production of parts. "When I go back, I will open a meeting and production department to study the implementation of the project as soon as possible." Cheng Hao''s decision on Du Cheng. Nature is 100% endorsed. Du Cheng thought about it later. Then went on to say: "Before you put into production, you can make a proper momentum. So, the new album of Sixin is being created. You can talk to Sixin and see if you can combine the two to help Xinxing Technology. Help Sixin to build momentum." Listening to Du Chengs beauty of Cheng Haos beauty, its one of them. With her cleverness, she would not know what Du Cheng meant and she had some ideas in her mind. After thinking about it, Du Cheng added another sentence: "There are also the wisdom star system. I think it should be almost the same when we think. Du Cheng said the wisdom star system. Including the two areas of mobile phones and computers, the smart star system has already been fully opened, but it is only temporarily unable to launch the market. However, if it is now, it can be temporarily warmed up. "I also have this plan and I have absolute confidence in our Wisdom system. I only need to adapt to the transition period. Our Wisdom Star system will definitely have strong competitiveness." Cheng Hao answered the question very much. The reason for the affirmation is very simple because now the entire StarTeng technology is using the Zhixing system. After using the Zhixing system, Cheng Hao can naturally know who the smarter system is better with Microsoft''s ... continent system. Du Chengyue Zheng, who was watching Zheng Chengs conversation, was completely stupid. Because this scene gives her the feeling that Du Cheng is the president of Xing Teng Technology and Cheng Wei is his subordinates. This makes the moon kite unable to react, but she does not believe that Du Chenghui is the boss of Xingteng Technology. Because she has checked the information about Xingteng Technology through some departments, the shareholder of Xingteng Technology is also the owner of Cheng Xing Xing Technology. The name of Cheng Hao. If it is Du Cheng, the only explanation is that Du Cheng gave Xing Teng Technology . Is this only possible? In the case of the moon, it is obviously impossible to send a company with a market value of more than 500 billion to the discouragement. There are absolutely few people in the world today. Du Cheng did not say much because these things are just for Cheng Hao to go down first. Others are also after the official production. Now, the team of Xing Teng Technology is only based on this research. They are fully capable of solving subsequent problems. Of course, this notebook is only the second stage, and Cheng Hao has not injected too much energy into Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng still has the third stage to develop and the third stage is the mobile phone field. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao finished speaking, Han Zhiqi asked Cheng Hao: "After this new technology is put into production, you should not mind giving me an agent right?" "What do you say? Cheng Hao should have looked at Du Cheng and glanced at Han Zhiqi and said: "If I don''t agree, I am afraid that someone will be unwilling to be angry." Cheng Hao is joking. She naturally won''t have any opinions on Han Zhiqi''s proposal. Because she knew that Han Zhiqis major companies were Du Chengs. "He is not reluctant. Han Zhiqi certainly knows that Cheng Hao is talking about who is also laughing. The state of mind is full of embarrassment. If there is no moon kite present, Cheng Hao naturally wants to smile and smile. However, the moon kite was also embarrassed to be in front of her in the face of the scene. "Whenever I opened the topic, I asked Han Zhiqi: "Qi Qi, are you going to Xiamen for a few days? "I don''t know if Du Cheng has time, then I will play for a few more days. Now I have some time to help Du Cheng complete the research of new technology. Han Zhiqi''s time is naturally a lot of the needs of some of her major companies. She Just do a teleconference, you can do it in Xiamen and have some time to wait for the meeting within the family to start again. "Don''t you just stay with you, you won''t stay?" Cheng Hao is somewhat dissatisfied. She is very boring in Xiamen alone. She knows that Du Chengjing is definitely not a long time. Naturally, I want to let Han Zhiqi stay. Come down with her for some time. As for the commissioning of new technologies, she does not need to invest too much energy. The management of Xingteng Technology is now very perfect. Moreover, Zhong Chengshou can even hand over the production to Zhong Chengshou in Cheng Hao. Han Zhiqi saw Cheng Haos dissatisfaction and knew that he had lost his words. Im not Cheng Yijie. If you have time, I am certainly willing. "This is almost the same way, and I nodded with satisfaction. With Han Zhiqi in the next time, she is not afraid of boredom. Even if Han Zhiqi can only wait for some time, but after Han Zhiqi leaves, she can also take time to go to Beijing or go back to the market. Waiting for a group of people to finish lunch, it is already about two in the afternoon. Cheng Hao will hold a meeting in the afternoon to arrange the new technology to put into production. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi will not leave at StarTeng Technology but leave the Maserati who directly drives Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao is looking at Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi after leaving, the moon kite that has been back upstairs has always been around. Her current thinking is already somewhat unturned. Because she really doesn''t understand. What is the relationship between Du Cheng and Cheng Hao? Even Cheng Hao even gave her the favorite sports car to Du Cheng and even let the moon kite collapse some on the way back. She faintly heard from the dialogue between Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi will live in Cheng Hao''s villa for the next few days. These have made the brain of the moon kite somewhat knotted. So after waiting for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to leave, she really did not understand. She tentatively asked Cheng Hao: "How do you know about our company? Is it to seek the advice of Mr. Du?" Cheng Hao is a very delicate woman ~www.novelhall.com~ From the time she left the Star Teng Technology, she felt that the Moon Zheng seemed to be very serious about Du Cheng. Just to make Cheng Hao somewhat surprised is that the moon is the granddaughter of the prime minister. She did not even know her relationship with Du Cheng. Just like when I was in the office, if the moon kite knew the relationship between her and Du Cheng, it would definitely not prevent Du Cheng from entering the suite. Cheng Cheng thought that the moon kite was deliberately joking with Du Cheng and now it seems obvious. No. So I thought about the future trip and said to the moon kite: "The moon kite is actually this Xing Teng technology. It was created by Du Cheng. "what?" Listening to Cheng Hao said that the moon kite is already directly sluggish. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 801： He is too busy The Zheng is obviously unable to believe what Cheng Hao said. Before she came, she seemed to have an understanding of Xing Teng. It is very admirable for Cheng Hao, the president''s decision on various aspects and various market strategies. Xingteng Technology certainly has the technology that leads the world. If there is no wise decision maker, then Xing Teng Technology can''t go to this step today. Moreover, she does not believe that Du Chenghui has such a courage to register all companies with a market value of more than 500 billion in the name of others. To know that in this case, it is only Cheng Chengs willingness to stay in the hands of Xing Teng Technology. If this company is really Du Cheng. Then the only explanation for Yuezheng is that the relationship between Cheng Hao and Du Cheng is definitely unusual. Compared with the previous one, this makes the moon kite unbelievable, whether it is Gu Sixin or Han Zhiqi. They are very, very good. If you add a Cheng Hao, then the moon kite can''t imagine what Du Chenghui can do to capture the hearts of three such beautiful people at the same time. In her opinion, Du Cheng seems to have nothing special to say that there is nothing special about the appearance and temperament, although it is very impressive. Cheng Hao also saw that the moon in the eyes of the moon was a faint smile on her face. She can guess the idea of ??the moon kite at this time. After all, this is something that outsiders simply cant think of. . "Cheng Yujie, now that this Xingteng technology is Du Cheng, why is he?" The heart really did not understand the film Xuan, then the moon kite asked Cheng Hao. "He, he is too busy, so I threw StarTeng Technology to me for management." Speaking of Du Cheng. Cheng Haos face is also a little more happy smile. In front of the moon Zheng, she does not need to hide anything because the moon kite will know sooner or later, and her smile is undoubtedly equivalent to telling the moon kite some facts. The moon kite is not stupid and very clever. Just looking at the smile on Cheng Haos face, she already knows Cheng Haos answer. This made the moon kite, which was absolutely shocked today. Can''t help but still feel a bit sluggish: "Cheng Wei sister, you are with the pool.?" "Well, your grandfather knows it, but I didn''t think he didn''t tell you." Cheng Hao did not hide anything but nodded. I was confirmed by Cheng Hao that the moon kite was speechless. Reminiscent of the intimate relationship between Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi and the name between the sisters. Cheng Hao has a very ridiculous feeling. Gu Sixin, Han Zhiqi, and Cheng Hao are three women who have no confidence at all for the time being. It turned out to be Du Chengs woman. At this time, the moon kite finally meant why her grandfather wanted her to get close to Du Cheng to see if she could learn from Du Chengs body but could not produce it in Du Cheng. . If you can only get the love of Gu Sixin and any one of them, it is not an incredible thing if you can get the love of three women at the same time. Even if the moon kite is unwilling to believe, it has to admit that there is something unusual about the body of Du Cheng. Otherwise, how can you get the hearts of these three beautiful people. In this case, even if the moon kite uses the chest, I know that Du Cheng is definitely not so simple on the surface. However, there is a little moon kite that is certain, that is, her grandfather''s worry is superfluous. The most dislike of her moon zither is the kind of man who has the heart; no matter how excellent Du Cheng is, she will never like Du Cheng. For this point, the kite itself is also very certain, not to mention that she has psychological preparations and she does not believe in this situation. She will also fall in love with a man with many women. Cheng Hao did not follow the meaning of going on. There is also some defense in her heart. It is too good. The moon is very good and the identity is not simple, but Cheng Hao has no confidence in her. Because of the excellentness, Cheng Hao thinks that Ai Qier seems to be better than the moon. . Therefore, Cheng Hao directly opened the topic and said: "When the moon kite is a thing, we will have the opportunity to talk about it later. The meeting will begin. Lets talk about it after the meeting ends." "Good course total." Moon Zheng does not know the meaning of Cheng Hao, after all, she would not think of it. Cheng Hao was afraid that she would like Du Cheng. And listening to Cheng Hao said that she can only hide those curiosity in my heart. It is only at this time that the moon kite has forgotten that a little curiosity is a womans natural enemies, especially when she is curious about a man and wants to know each other to solve the mystery. She herself will unknowingly fall into it and wait for her to understand that everything is true, she is already stuck in the mud pool and can not get out. Driving Du Chengxian went with Han Zhiqi to the house where he lived with Cheng Hao. This villa Du Cheng lived with Cheng Hao for several years. Naturally, there is also feelings. This is the world of his two people with Cheng Hao, although it is not comparable to the luxury and atmosphere of the Sun Moon Residence and the Water Moon Villa, but under the careful arrangement of Cheng Hao, this villa is everywhere to reveal the delicate and elegant life. grade. And Du Cheng and Cheng Hao just have two people. This kind of villa is just a good one. If it is replaced by a Riyueju or a Shuiyuetian villa, it would be too big. Before the relationship was not explained, Du Cheng naturally would not bring Han Zhiqi to his villa with Cheng Hao. Now Du Cheng does not have that concern. Du Chengxian sent Han Zhiqi to the villa and left the villa with Han Zhiqi after putting the luggage into the villa. Cheng Hao will be very busy waiting for the end of her meeting today, I am afraid it will be night. Du Cheng went to Gulangyu with Han Zhiqi. What Du Cheng did not expect was that he had received several calls in succession during his two days of playing in Gulangyu. The first call was made by A San, and he was still reporting to Du Cheng on the progress of the Tamaya mine and some situations. The Aboriginal people of the Tamar Five Mines. After being swept, it will not be safe. After Du Chengs departure, there are still some small forces that want to enter the Tamaia Mine. They are almost every day. They are more or less Welcome some trouble. Even in the first few days of a large-scale rush, there are still members of the elite group who are shot in the danger of not having a life. Fortunately, the local governments army has finally officially entered the Tamaya mine since yesterday. With the army guarding it, it can be considered as helping A San to solve the trouble. At the same time, the road between the Tamaya mine and Cape Town began to be built. The Tamaya mine also began to carry out the formal transformation of Du Cheng''s all arrangements is also officially started. Du Cheng did not say too much that Ah San was very reassured about his situation there, not to mention the support of the local government. The next step is basically no big deal. On the second call, Dong Cheng hits hungry. With his help, Lian Chengchun was the one who took Huatian Group to the right and completed the task. Dong Cheng Du Cheng thought about it. In the end, he was arranged to go to South Africa. Ah San, they are not as good as Dongcheng in terms of management. However, if Du Cheng is so arranged, he still wants to let Dongcheng honed it there. In the following, Du Cheng will have more important things to do. The third call was made by Guo Yi. This is also a routine call. Basically, every few days, Guo Yi will call Du Cheng to report on Taiyuan and all aspects of the company. Although Du Cheng is fully prepared, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy has only just started to operate. A large company will have many problems in all aspects. However, except for a few of these issues, Du Fucheng decided that all of them were resolved by Guo Yi. This gave Du Cheng a new understanding of Guo Yi''s ability, but Du Cheng did not have any accidents because he knew that since Guo Yi went to Taiyuan, he studied very seriously and grew up almost every day. The fourth call was made by Vital. The first batch of coal crystals have already arrived in South Africa~www.novelhall.com~ and the already ready one is already officially put into production. Under the continuous supply of coal crystals, various coal crystal batteries will be listed one after another. . However, the real intention of Vito calling is about the issue of energy vehicles. With a strong industrial chain and a professional management team, Vito can carry out many counts at the same time. So after the production of coal-crystalline batteries, his goal is naturally to turn to the energy car that has been prepared for a long time. This energy vehicle Du Cheng has already handed over the future advanced energy vehicle technology to the company to study it two years ago. If it is needed, it will definitely inject a powerful new force into the field of energy vehicles that are currently in the initial stage. Du Cheng also has the meaning of let Kaijing Energy enter the energy automobile industry. So the purpose of Vitus calling is very simple. That is to ask if Du Cheng needs to start. As long as it starts, Vital will naturally help Du Cheng to arrange all the follow-ups because he only needs to move the production chain to Kaijing Energy, and in terms of technology, it can be fully blamed. The first one is sent. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 802： , Xuantang transformation The telephone is Du Cheng''s signal to hear through Xiner. While answering the phone, Du Chengzheng accompanied Han Zhiqi to visit the various attractions of Gulangyu. One-minded and two-purpose is a common thing for Du Cheng. At the same time of receiving the call, Du Cheng also arranged the next itinerary. Du Cheng did not have much time. Therefore, in the Tamaya mine, Du Cheng was temporarily put aside. Anyway, Dong Cheng has passed. Anything that Dong Cheng will generally handle clearly, even if there is something that cannot be handled, Its not too late to go there. However, Du Cheng still needs to go to South Africa. Energy vehicles are one of the main marching directions of Du Cheng''s future. Before he started, he still needs to go to South Africa. In addition, Taiyuan Ducheng also needs to go there. After all, the new company is running. The pressure on Guo Yi should be very large. She can handle it at this stage, but with an idiom to describe it, that is Give up the seedlings to encourage. The basis of Guo Yi can be described as very poor. There are so many levels of contact at once, and it is still at such a high level, there will definitely be a fault in the middle, which is not a good thing for management. Unfortunately, there is no time. If there is time, Du Cheng will definitely go to Taiyuan for some time. After all, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is the simplest company for him, but it is also the most important. In Du Cheng''s thoughts, Han Zhiqi also answered a phone call. Later, she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Cheng Haojie said that she started a meeting and asked where we are." I heard that Du Cheng, who had already arranged the arrangement in my heart, did not think more about it. Instead, he said to Han Zhiqi: "We used to pick her up and then go to dinner together." "Well, then I said to sister Cheng." Han Zhiqi responded and picked up the phone in his hand again. Waiting for Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao to finish, Du Cheng left with Han Zhiqi and drove away. At this time, it was already more than five in the afternoon. Cheng Haos meeting lasted for more than two hours. During these two hours, her main arrangement was only two points, which was aimed at notebook production. Improvements in the chain and on the production of various parts. In addition to this, the issue of creation. Because it involves Gu Sixin and her new album, Cheng Hao needs to make a decision after consulting with Gu Sixin, so she did not raise it at the afternoon meeting. While waiting for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi to go to Xing Teng Technology, Cheng Hao just changed clothes and went downstairs. Cheng Haos limited-edition Maserati is a two-seat sports car, so Du Cheng directly parked the Maserati into the parking lot below the building, and then drove off the Mercedes-Benz S600 that opened in the afternoon. This time, the zither did not follow Cheng Hao, she will leave later, because the afternoon meeting has a lot of information to organize, these are the next major moves of Xing Teng Technology, she naturally needs to go deep into the master. As for her accommodation, she bought a commercial house in a living quarter next to Xingteng Technology, which is currently undergoing renovation. Therefore, she recently lived in a four-star hotel next to Xingteng Technology. Cheng Hao gave her a car, and access is also very convenient. For living, there is not much demand for the moon kite. Her mother is doing business, although it is not a rich man. But it is enough to let the moon kite live the life of a lady. Moreover, the moon kite is a wealth management expert from a young age. The reason why she bought a commercial house is because she has taken a fancy to the commercial value of that area and waited for the appreciation of the commercial house. If she leaves Xingteng Technology, she can completely use the commercial house. Make a small profit. ---------------------------------- "Du Cheng, at night, why don''t we find a place to sit down?" After eating dinner, Cheng Hao first discussed with Han Zhiqi for a moment, then this asked Du Cheng, At this time, it was still early, but it was only 8 o''clock in the evening. They naturally didn''t want to go back to the villa so early. Cheng Hao had a day of meetings today. Some tired, naturally, would not go shopping, so she discussed with Han Zhiqi. After that, I decided to find a place to sit down and chat. After all, the topic between women is always endless. Du Cheng naturally would not have any opinions. After thinking for a while, he said directly: "Then we go to Ajiu and sit down. Recently, the headquarters of Xuantang moved to a newly opened nightclub. We will Go to the nightclub and sit down, how about." Ah Ji just came from F city a few days ago, because recently the bars and night clubs in Huli District suddenly came out several times, and the headquarters of Xuantang was also moving. Ah Jiu was just a good time to come over first, etc. After the situation is stable, return to the F city. "Okay." Han Zhiqi was very calm. Cheng Hao is watching Du Cheng. The look between the beautiful and the beautiful is a bit strange, and Du Cheng has a bit of unnaturalness. However, she finally answered: "Okay, let''s sit down and sit." With the decision, Du Cheng did not stop anything, and drove directly to the bar. The development of Xingteng Technology can bring a lot of commercial value to Huli District. In recent years, the entertainment venues in Huli District have been opened up, just like springing up, basically falling down. The next one has opened two, which can be said to be very lively. The nightclub they went to, it was a nightclub called Golden Pavilion, which opened only a few days ago. The size of this nightclub is the largest in the entire lake area. Xuantang owns a 45 percent stake in the nightclub. Therefore, Xuantang directly moved the headquarters to the wine association. Of course, this headquarters is also the office of Ah Jiu and some Xuantang leadership. Xuantang itself has a comprehensive building. Xuantang has basically been transformed, and not only has shares in the Golden Pavilion nightclub. Basically, among the newly opened nightclubs in Huli District, Xuantang has more or less occupied a part of the shares. It can be said that Xuantang is only relying on the income of these entertainment venues. In addition to spending every year, you can have nearly 10 million in revenue. These Du Cheng did not intervene, and they were handed over to Ajiu to manage. What he needs is not the profit of Xuantang. For Du Cheng, Xuantangs income of nearly 10 million yuan per year is simply not worth mentioning. What he needs is a group with strong underground forces. This is Du Chengs pumping. After leaving the elite group, there is no reason to dissolve Xuantang. Moreover, in order to let Xuantang have great cohesiveness, Du Chengs treatment for members of Xuantang is very high, otherwise. The annual net profit of Xuantang is more than ten million. The Golden Pavilion nightclub was quite close to Yinglian Electronics. After Du Cheng only opened the car for ten minutes, it was already outside the Golden Pavilion nightclub. Du Chengyou heard that Ajiu talked about the Golden Pavilion nightclub, but for the first time, he came. The Golden Pavilion nightclub opened only a few days ago. Under the heavy money creation and publicity, the business of the Golden Pavilion nightclub is undoubtedly very hot. When they arrived, the nearly five hundred outside the gate of the entire Golden Pavilion nightclub. The parking lot of the parking space has already been parked at 90%, and even the underground garage of the nightclub is still parked. It is conceivable that the business of the Golden Pavilion nightclub is so popular. Du Cheng had already thought about this, so before he came, he made a phone call to Ajiu in advance. Otherwise, he would have found it difficult to find a parking space. Therefore, Du Chengs car just arrived at the gate of the Golden Pavilion nightclub, and he saw the Ajiu who was standing at the gate and waiting for them. Ah Jis dress is also very professional, a professional womens suit, black, but she doesnt like to wear skirts but trousers. Although shes a little more feminine, shes a little more The British reputation. In particular, her pretty posture and the cold face constitute a very unique temperament. Just standing, there are many people whose eyes are concentrated on her. However, among Ah Jius eyes, there is only one person, that is Du Cheng. Far away, her cold beauty has already seen Du Cheng through the windshield. Therefore, Du Chengs car stopped, and she has already walked toward Du Cheng and led Du Cheng opened to the parking space she had arranged for Du Cheng. After stopping the car, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao they got out of the car. "A Jiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After getting off the bus, Cheng Hao was holding Han Zhiqi to go to Ajiu. She and Ajiu are old acquaintances, but recently Ajiu has been in the F city most of the time, so Cheng Hao has not seen Ajiu for several months. Listening to Cheng Hao, Ajius cold face is a smile. Her smile is rare, except for Du Cheng and her family, I am afraid that only Cheng Hao has seen Ajius smile. "A Jiu, she is Zhiqi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my good sister." Subsequently, Cheng Hao introduced Han Jiqi to A Jiu. "Hello there." For Han Zhiqi''s words, Ah Jiu''s smile was a lot weaker. However, she still politely extended her hand and Han Zhiqi said hello. She knows the relationship between Cheng Hao and Du Cheng. Now that Han Zhiqi is a good sister of Cheng Hao, the relationship with Du Cheng is probably not simple. Du Cheng is her master and her boss. She naturally wants to Han Zhiqi. You''re welcome. "Hello there." Han Zhiqi also shook hands with Ah Ji gently. On the way she came, she had already heard Han Zhiqi say about the character of Ah Jiu, and naturally there would be nothing. "Well, let''s go in, go inside and talk." Waiting for the girls to finish greeting, Du Cheng said directly to the door of the nightclub. ----------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one, but it will be later. (!) v4 Chapter 803： How big is the heart, how big is the stage The second pavilion nightclub has a very large area, so the space inside is also very real. The addition of the top designer''s handwriting also gives people a very atmospheric feeling. Ah Ji naturally will not arrange for Du Cheng to go with her guests to crowd her up and arrange a separate single room for Du Cheng on the second floor. The front third floor of the nightclub is hollowed out in the middle. Sitting in the single room on the second floor. Not only can you avoid the crowds, but you can see that the majority of the first floor is invisible. The customer in the ӯ has created a feeling of high above the foot as if walking on the feet. Like. On the second floor. There are a lot of such single rooms and there are more than two hundred inside and outside. The inner layer can see the situation on the first floor. The outer layer is the beautiful night view of Xiamen that can be seen through the glass. And the words on the third floor. It is the essence of the nightclub. In order to damage the customer from the three layers, the hollow space in the middle of the third floor has already been embedded with transparent tempered glass. Du Cheng just wanted to find a place with Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi to drink. He was still very satisfied with the second floor of the studio. Beijing sent Du Cheng and Cheng Wei. After they entered the box, A Jiu said to Du Cheng: "The boss you sit for a while. I will let you bring some wine to you." Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, let''s go." Ah Ji did not say much and turned and left. Ah Ji, who left Du Chengs mobile phone, suddenly rang and Du Cheng glanced at the number. There was a bit more accident between the gods. "Du Cheng is Ji Cheng." The phone was connected to the phone and there was a thick and heroic voice. Du Cheng smiled and said: "How do you call me at this time? Is it a decision?" On the phone, Ji Chengwei paused. I am very sure: "Du Ge, I think. The dry black ship is a life that cannot be settled. I listen to you. Dry transportation." With the fact that several major companies will start overseas companies and the coal crystals of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy need to be shipped to South Africa and future exhibitions, Du Cheng needs a large-scale maritime transport fleet. The transportation scale of Huatian Group in China is very good. However, it is only limited to the shipping fleet on the land above the sea. It is more or more cooperation with other shipping companies. Therefore, if Du Cheng wants to create a large shipping company, Du Cheng will think of it as the first time. Du Cheng had contact with Ji Cheng, but Ji Cheng could not immediately respond to Du Cheng. Because Ji Jia is a black ship old name, it is obviously not so easy to give up his home for so many years. Therefore, Ji Cheng deliberately returned to his home to discuss with the elders of Ji Jia. It was only a matter of more than a month to discuss this. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not in a hurry to get Ji Chengs answer at the moment. His face is also more smiling. However, he did not go on and said, but asked Ji Cheng: "You are in Xiamen now?" Du Cheng''s mobile phone has the function of calling signal address display, so when answering the phone. He already knows that Ji Cheng* is in Xiamen. "Yeah, how do you know Duo?" Ji Chengs tone on the phone was obvious. Some accidents did not expect Du Cheng to guess where he was. He is also leaving the home to Xiamen, and is preparing to take a boat back to Chiba City in the early hours of the morning because his black team is good luck to Xiamen. Du Cheng did not explain what he said: "If you have time or not, come over and let us talk." Anyway, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi have something to talk about. He is also on the sidelines. Its better to call Dongcheng to make these things clear with Dong Cheng. "How come there is no Du Ge, I will come over now." There are still several hours away from the early morning. Ji Cheng naturally has time. After a response, he hangs up directly. It was not long before Du Cheng hanged the phone. Ah Jiu personally pushed a dining car and walked in from outside the box. There are several red wines and some small plates on the dining car. Nature is to prepare for Du Cheng. "Ajiu, you can help me to pick up the outside and then arrange a single room for me." After waiting for Ah Ji to finish the thing, Du Cheng said to Ajiu. After Du Jun simply described the appearance of Ji Cheng to A Jiu. There is nothing outstanding about the appearance and shape of Ji Cheng, but it is quite simple to want to recognize Ji Cheng. That is, the momentum is not stout, but the whole person gives people the feeling that it is like a leopard. This kind of momentum can basically be felt by people who have practiced Wu. Ah Ji has not only practiced Wu. After practicing physical training, her skills are even stronger than before. Therefore, Du Cheng is not worried that Ajiu will not recognize Ji Cheng. "Good boss." For Du Cheng''s command, Ah Jiu was naturally glad to take the lead and then retired. After about twenty minutes, Ah Jiu then opened the door and she did not bring Ji Cheng. Instead, he said to Du Cheng: "Boss. I have already brought it to the single room next door." Du Cheng gently nodded to Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi and then immediately got up and left. For Du Chengs departure, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi naturally did not say anything. After Du Cheng walked out of the room, Cheng Hao said to A Jiu: Aki, do you have time to sit down and talk for a while? "Yeah." Ah Ji did not refuse to gently sit down and then sat down. And Du Cheng. It was in the single room next door that I saw Jicheng that I had not seen for a long time. Du Cheng and Ji Cheng arrived for a few days without seeing the last time they met. It was still more than a year ago. There is no change in Ji Cheng''s whole, but the feeling is more sharp. Some are like cheetahs who have picked up their claws. "Du Ge." Ji Cheng was originally sitting on the sand and saw Du Chengjin. He quickly stood up from the sand and was very respectful and shouted at Du Cheng. He used to call Du Chengen''s company before, and this time he gradually changed it. "Sit first." Du Cheng is lazy to say something in this regard. After a simple talk, he will be in Jicheng. A nine-prepared table was already filled with a few bottles of wine on a table full of boxes. There is a wine and there is a box of wine next to the liquor. It can be said that it is fully prepared. After sitting down with Du Cheng, Ji Cheng directly picked up the two wines and gave it to Du Cheng and he himself. This was said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge has made a great defiance this time. I have also issued a military order to my home. If I can''t get some results, I can go home and see my old man." The black ship can be said to be completely different from the regular shipping company, although it can be put one. The management of the Black Ship organization does not represent his ability to manage a shipping company and this is where he is worried. Du Cheng naturally knows that Ji Cheng and his family are worried about what it is. After a slight smile, it is very simple to say: "Do not worry, as long as you nod, I promise to let you return home." Although it is simple, but Du Cheng''s tone is a very confident feeling. Du Cheng needs the experience of Ji Cheng and the reliability of Ji Cheng as far as the management of the company. Du Cheng will naturally arrange for people to help Ji Cheng and Du Cheng''s shipping company to be created will be the kind of international large shipping company that does not have a professional and senior management team. Therefore, after the settlement of Jicheng, Du Cheng also needs to go through the Huatian Group to go to those large shipping companies to dig some talents with heavy money. This makes Du Cheng think again that if Dong Cheng is in Dongcheng, Du Cheng only needs to command it. Dong Cheng can help him deal with it. When Dong Cheng goes to the Tamaya mine, Du Cheng can only Let Lian Chengchun go to work. "Du Ge, I believe in you." It was naturally excited to get Du Cheng''s guarantee that Ji Cheng was naturally. Obviously he is very convinced of Du Cheng. So after the meal, he asked Du Cheng: "When did we start? Dusk, my boat can be washed at any time, and how do you plan to arrange my brothers." Du Cheng did not want to say directly: "I plan to create a shipping company. When your brothers can join the shipping company, they are definitely higher than before." In addition to the need for Ji Cheng, Du Cheng also needs a large number of good players. Du Cheng can feel the rich experience of those who have worked and the cool style of what can be said. Most of Cheng Jis men are made of plastic. Du Cheng will not only let them join a few of them with high potential. Du Cheng will focus on training. "With Du Ge, this sentence is enough for me to fix it." Ji Cheng is a loyal person. It doesn''t matter how much he does. But those brothers who can''t suffer from him, so Du Cheng''s words made him very comfortable. "These are not urgent. Let''s talk about the key points first." Du Cheng paused. Then he said: "Ji Cheng. Do you want to raise your eyebrows in front of your old man?" Listening to Du Chengs saying that Ji Chengs eyes were light and he didnt even think about it. Of course I thought about dreaming that the black ship over the past two years was not good. I have not been taught by the old man. In fact, when Du Cheng helped him solve another black ship organization, Ji Cheng also had some good days. Unfortunately, Chiba City began to sweep away in two years. Especially for the black ship organization, Ji Chengs business there can be said to have dropped a lot. And this is one of the reasons why Ji Cheng decided to give up the history of the family''s 100-year black ship and its transformation. Others are thick but their heads are still very thin. Under such circumstances, he knows that if he does not change his mind, he will probably close his door sooner or later. Du Cheng smiled and then asked: "Then how do you want to return home in front of your old man, let me see how big your ambition is." "This one" Ji Cheng did not think about this. For a time, some can''t say it. Du Cheng did not ask for anything but gave enough time for Ji Cheng to think because Du Cheng also wanted to see how much Ji Chengs ambition was. How big is the stage of the heart. "Du Ge, I said, can you laugh at me?" After thinking about it for a while, Ji Cheng said this to Du Cheng. "You say it." Du Cheng is not allowed. "The black dragon will come to my hand after the most brilliant time, the assets are close to 30 million." Ji Cheng said slowly, but his words were only the beginning of the net. After he paused, he went on to say: "But my family is the most brilliant. It was more than 60 years ago. The scale of the Black Dragon Club is very large. Not only is Japan''s black ship hegemon in China, but it also has a much larger black ship scale in this sea area. Jijia is the hegemon and that time. It is also the most brilliant time for my family." When he spoke, Ji Cheng even directly drank the wine on the table to draw Du Cheng''s sea map. This sea map is centered on Xiamen and Japan. The range is very, very wide. I can imagine how brilliant Jicheng was at that time~www.novelhall.com~ However, at that time, because of a change, all the black ship organizations in my country were directly emptied, but in Japan, it was even more massive. The cofferdam was almost completely eradicated Speaking of this historically complicated face, it is obviously not good to look at the accident. He is even more unable to say it because it is the shame of Ji Jia because a tribe who sold the country and Ji Jia almost let the whole. Ji Jia almost died. Du Cheng did not mean to speak because he knew what he could say. Ji Cheng will definitely say it. It is useless to ask him if he cant say it. After a while, Ji Cheng said: "And then. I have a sigh of relief. This gradually restored some of the same spirit until now, just want to restore the glory of the year. But it is impossible. I have a dream from a young age, that is, one day, I can lead the family to be brilliant again." Looking at Ji Chengs excited face, Du Cheng did not laugh. Because he can feel the pursuit of Ji Cheng, of course, there is no help. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 804： Maritime overlord For Ji Cheng, his pursuit is to lead the family to glory. Its just a pity that Ji Cheng obviously cant do this because of this society. It is no longer the society that was sixty years ago, accompanied by the improvement of national military power and technology. The black ship organization is absolutely unable to achieve the glory of that time. Therefore, if only relying on its own strength, it is only by the strength of Jicheng that it can not complete his pursuit, even in his hands, the family may gradually decline. As long as the Japanese side raises its strict model, the Black Dragon will never have any good fruit to eat. After all, the Black Dragon will still be a foreigner. A foreign household attached to Japan for more than 100 years. Therefore, Du Cheng can understand the helplessness of Ji Cheng. The reason why he said that Du Cheng will laugh at him is because his dream is actually the same as that of an idiot. "Duo Ge, my ambition is ridiculous?" Ji Cheng recovered from Yu Huai. Seeing Du Chengs contemplation, he said something with a bitter smile. In fact, he did not have much confidence in this transformation, but transformation has become the only way out for Ji. So Ji Cheng has a goal that can feed Ji Jia, a small family that can support him. The brothers are already It is. "Ji Cheng, do you believe me? Du Cheng did not answer anything positively but instead asked Ji Cheng." "Duko, of course, I believe you, otherwise why should I come to you?" Ji Cheng thought without thinking. Du Cheng is mysterious in his eyes. It has a huge underground force and a group of powerful horror and bold and dare to rob the Japanese military''s scientific research base. This is definitely a feat of no one who has never come before. But Du Cheng did it. but. Ji Chengs understanding of Du Cheng is limited to these. Of course, he also knows that Du Chengs rich money can be seen from the rewards given to him. The reason why he chose to cooperate with Du Cheng is that the reason is very simple. He believes Du Cheng and his choice is too little and too little. Ji Cheng simply let Du Cheng be very satisfied. Afterwards, Du Cheng said directly: "Actually. If you want to complete your ambitions, it is not difficult. Even if it is bright, I only need three years to complete." Up I want to use the black ship organization to dominate the sea. This is absolutely impossible. But this ambition can be achieved in another form, that is, the glory of the sea. As long as you have absolute capital and financial resources, it is difficult to create a maritime hegemon. Du Chengs goal is to create a shipping company that is equivalent to a maritime hegemon. This may not be possible for others because it is not just financial resources but also government support. But for Du Cheng, this is simply not a question. "Three years?" Ji Cheng is obviously not believed. Do not say that the other is only one year to make Jijia''s secondary production reach more than 300 million. This is obviously something that Jicheng can''t imagine. "Yes, if it''s three years, if you believe me, I can definitely help you achieve your goal within three years. Du Cheng''s answer is very simple. It''s actually a little longer. If Du Cheng wants it, one year will suffice. 300 million is an astronomical figure for others but it is almost equal to Du Cheng for Du Cheng. "Good Du Ge, I believe in you." Ji Cheng knows that Du Cheng is not a big talker. Moreover, he thought that Du Cheng had no need to say anything in front of him, so his face was already a little more excited when he was talking. That wish is not only the wish of his success. It is the wish of Jis generations. Its just a pity that Jis generations have struggled for ten years. In the end, it was the situation that made Jis family worse and worse, even Mao Jing was the source of the collapse. Du Cheng is appreciating Ji Chengs crisp and neat behavior style. He never succumbed to the water. So he said directly: Thats the good thing. Lets go back and deal with the Black Dragons affairs and call me when you are. When we are done, we will start." "How should Du Ge deal with it?" Ji Cheng asked directly to Du Cheng without thinking about it. Du Chengwei said after thinking: "Take all the black ships in your hands. Then you withdraw all your brothers to the country. The location is after you have finished in Xiamen. We will continue to talk about the next step." Ji Cheng still has a few home businesses in Japan. It can be done in one day or two days, so Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, this is true. In terms of aspect, he now has time. "Good Du Ge, I will call you when I have done it. I have to open the book." Ji Cheng did not say anything after saying that he just drank some wine with Du Cheng and left. Du Cheng did not send Ji Cheng and watched Ji Cheng leave. He did not rush back to find Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, but sat on the sand and began to think about his affairs. If you just want to help your own company to transport things, help Taiyuan Kaijing Energy Transportation Coal Crystal Ducheng does not need to specifically create a shipping company. There is no need to go to Jicheng for cooperation. The real reason is that Du Cheng is clear. This reason is related to the Tamaya mine. It''s related to a lot of things, but if you start now, it''s a little farther away, so Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Du Cheng had left the single room after sitting in the single room for nearly half an hour. Just waiting for Du Cheng to go to the single room where Cheng Hao was in the room, Du Chengs look was a bit more unexpected. Because in the single room, Du Cheng saw a Phoenix sister who made him somewhat surprised. Du Chengzhi did not expect the Phoenix sister to be here. At this moment, Phoenix sister is very enthusiastic about chatting with Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. They have a description of Ah Jiu. They are also very quick to get cooked. However, Du Cheng soon wanted to understand why Phoenix sister appeared here. A Jiu has a collaboration with him to open this Golden Pavilion nightclub is a person from the capital. Obviously, the person mentioned by Ah Jiu is the Phoenix sister. This Phoenix sisters hands and feet are also growing up after having so many industries in Beijing. I have to come to the land of Huli District to get a foot. Cheng Hao, they naturally saw Du Cheng, the Phoenix sister stood up quickly and then said very respectfully to Du Cheng: "Du Ge has not seen for a long time." "Ok." Du Cheng just gently responded and then walked directly toward Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi just sitting opposite the Phoenix sister. "Du Cheng, do you know Phoenix sister? Seeing Phoenix sister and Du Cheng take the initiative to say hello. Cheng Haos pretty face is obviously a bit more . Of course, she is just curious and does not think that Du Cheng has anything to do with the Phoenix sister. Because the red dust on the Phoenix sister is too strong. Some of Cheng Haos understanding of Du Cheng knows that Du Chengs least favorite is the woman with too much red dust. Ah Ji apparently did not think that the Phoenix Sisters would meet with Du Cheng. Because Phoenix Sister was looking for her cooperation, Du Cheng could say that it was not a word, so her eyes were a little more unexpected. "Du Ge rejuvenated. He saved my master and was my savior." Du Cheng did not answer the explanation is the Phoenix sister. Du Cheng is nodding. Phoenix sister is a smart person who didn''t talk too much. "Oh." Cheng Hao is just asking what he has not pursued. Du Cheng asked Xiang Jiuji: "Ajiu. You said that the Beijing people are her?" "Yes boss Ajiu is very simple and should have explained nothing. "Duco is such a market in Beijing is almost saturated, so I want to shift the focus to other places. Xiamen and the city are both your location in Du Ge. So I intend to have a chance to cooperate with Xuantang." Phoenix sister did not conceal anything. Tell her the truth truthfully. She is a clever woman. The water in Beijing is too deep. It is very difficult for a woman to really stand on the ground. Now it seems to be infinite scenery on the surface. But who is going to know the crisis behind her?~www .novelhall.com~ Tree Big Wind Phoenix is ??now the largest gang in the whole city, controlling nearly 60 percent of the entertainment in the entire capital. Phoenix sister is almost certain if one day Peng Quan and Qin Longfei will leave the capital because of anything. I am afraid that is the day when her phoenix will fall. Therefore, before she planned to transfer her assets first, the city and Xiamen would be her best choice. If you cooperate with Xuantang, the profit margin is much smaller, but it can be absolutely guaranteed in terms of security. With Xuantang, she can still focus on the capital in Beijing. "You talk to Ah Ji about this thing." How can Du Cheng not know that Miyazakis thoughts on the little things have little interest in this little thing and directly handed the problem to Ah Jiu. There are two more chapters to update. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 805： Gun and head The identity and status of the promotion of the role of Xuantang to the dry Du Cheng, the light is not weaker. Coupled with the constant crackdown on this aspect in China, most of the underground forces are beginning to pursue new transformations. However, Du Cheng did not dismiss the meaning of Xuan Tang. After all, people are emotional animals Du Cheng is still very emotional for Xuan Tang. Moreover, Du Cheng needs Xuan Tang to protect his industry and Xuan Tang can also provide him with a steady stream of elite elites. Based on these two points, Du Cheng is unlikely to dismiss Xuan Tang, but Du Cheng will not let Xuan Tang expand. According to Du Cheng''s meaning, it is the best choice of Xuan Tang. Now that this society is black and white, it is no longer important. Even if it is turned white, it can also carry out underground activities. The appearance of Phoenix sister is an excellent opportunity for Du Cheng. The ability of Phoenix sister to be a Du Fu is still very certain. At least Ah Jis ability in business is far less than that of the Phoenix sister. If he can, Ah Jiu and Phoenix sister can help each other. And by the time, Xuantang can really complete the transformation. This is also why Du Cheng did not reject the Phoenix sister''s proposal. The appearance of Phoenix sister also solved a small flaw in his heart. After receiving the consent of Du Cheng, the sister of Phoenix left with A Jiuyi and apparently went to discuss this aspect. Du Chengs words naturally stayed with Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. Just to let Du be somewhat depressed is that Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi don''t drink much at night and both of them can still be very clear except for the pretty face. Therefore, in desperation, Du Cheng can only be regarded as a guest. While watching Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi chat about the sky, he is reminded of his own affairs. Waiting for about 11 o''clock, Du Cheng left the private room with Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. It was only this that came out of the box nightclub but there was a scene that attracted Du Chengs attention. "Moon. How is she here?" Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi were also attracted to the scene by the scene below. It was even more shocking to say. At the bar below, the moon kite is being surrounded by four or five young people. However, the moon kite is just drinking quietly without any movement because a young man in casual clothes is holding a gun very simply next to her. Pointing at those young people. The youthful movements are very standard and the eyes are also very fierce. Du Cheng just can see that this young man must have come from the military. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected meaning. What is the identity of the moon? Du Cheng can not believe that her grandfather will be assured that she will come to Xiamen alone. Cheng Hao naturally did not want to look at the loss of the moon kite because the young people did not look like ordinary heroes, so she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng we go down and have a look." "Ok." Du Cheng did not refuse to say how it was here. He did not want to make things too big. Moreover, the identity of the moon kite is unusual. It is not in her own territory that Du Cheng can''t let her have any mistakes. If that is the case, his face will be thrown home. Therefore, after a response, Du Cheng walked downstairs with Cheng Hao. "Jing Shao this girl seems to have come to the head and you are tied to the thorn." A total of four youths surrounded by the moon kite can clearly see that the four young people are the most advanced young horses in their thirties. The other person who speaks is another young man in his thirties. The young man looks a little fat and looks like a rich boy. At this moment, he is smiling at the leading young man. The scene was shot by a gun, but there was no fear of a little bit of fear. It was a bit of a daring or a certain amount of fear that the other party would not shoot. And what he looks like is also good and even has a taste of a scholarly family. "Just play and don''t have to be so serious?" Jing Shao did not pay attention to his companion. He just glanced at the pistol and turned his eyes to the moon kite and said something faintly. Month, etc., did not care about him, but he only drank his own wine. Her drinking posture is very beautiful. While shaking the red wine and quietly enjoying it under this lively atmosphere, it is a unique feeling of calmness. However, the eyes of the moon kite seem to be a bit more lonely and sad and can be said to be completely two in the daytime. "Roll." Seeing the moon kite does not speak, the young man with the gun directly sighed at the cold and cold of Jing Shao. Do not doubt if this is the case. If Jing Shao is entangled again, he will probably buckle the trigger in his hand. "Let me Xiang" Its just that the scenery is less but its not afraid at all, but laughs loudly: Ive been eating Lin Jing from small to big and I havent eaten bullets. While saying that Lin Jing actually pointed out that his smile at the temple is very confident, but also gives a very arrogant feeling. In this case, there are only two types of people, such as idiots, who have real arrogant capital. Its just that Lin Jing ignored the coldness of the gun-gun youth in front of him. When the Lin Jing spoke, the young man with the gun had already deducted his hand toward the trigger. Lin Jings eyes are obviously slightly reduced. However, in this case, he does not have any retreat. He just said faintly: Open it, as long as you dare to shoot, I can guarantee that you two will never use it today. I want to leave here half a step." The young man with the gun did not seem to hear Lin Jings words, but when he was about to deduct the trigger, a womans voice suddenly rang. "Is it better to give a face to two big brothers in a small store?" It was said that when Phoenix was about to shoot at the gunman, she walked in from outside the crowd and Ah Jis words were on her side. The words of Phoenix sister did not let the young man with the gun stop, but he did not shoot because he is now locked in the body as if he is locked in. He has a very strong feeling of depression and crisis. sense. Even he still has an illusion that if he shoots, I am afraid that the next one will fall. Under this circumstance, the young man with guns had to give up the idea of ??cheating Lin Jing because his most important thing for him was to protect the moon. And to give him this feeling is the Ajiu standing next to the Phoenix sister. The strength of Ah Jiu does have the power to quickly kill the young man with a gun and it will be very simple. In this case, the Phoenix sister saw more of her. She simply went straight to Lin Jing and the middle of the gun-gun youth. She first glanced at the young man with the gun and the moon kite and then landed on the face of Lin Jing. on. "Is it necessary to be a son of Lins family?" Phoenix sister just looked at the Lin Jing and saw the identity of the other party. However, her tone was very weak and there was no surprise or other fluctuations because of Lin Jings identity. After staying in Beijing for so many years, what kind of characters she has not seen, what kind of son has not seen this Linjing identity is good, but for the Phoenix sister, it does not constitute any impact. Listening to the Phoenix sister who said the identity of the other party, the eyes of the young man with the gun were a little more accidental. But he did not put down the gun in his hand. The moon kite also turned to look at the Lin Jing. But her eyes are apathy. Lin Jing did not think that his identity was actually told by a woman who had never met before. Some accidental glances at the Phoenix sister. He did not admit it and did not deny it but asked the Phoenix sister: "Excuse me?" Lin Jing also spoke to the Phoenix sister from the head to the foot and looked a little more. Phoenix sister is still wearing her favorite cheongsam-style dress. The high opening time is ~www.novelhall.com~ and the beautiful legs of the stockings are not hidden, but the unique temperament of her mature woman is even more vivid. It can be said that if it is only tempting to talk about it, the Phoenix sister is definitely above the moon kite. After all, one is a familiar red Fuji and one. Still green apples. "My friend on the Phoenix Roads face reminds me of a Phoenix sister." Phoenix sister smiled and introduced herself to herself. This introduction has been used for several years. "Phoenix sister is right now, you said so, I am not embarrassed. You let the woman give me a apology. I will leave. I havent tried Lin Jingchang so much. I havent tried to be pointed at the gun. If thats the case. You let me put my face there?" Lin Jing said that he is very strong and obviously he did not mean to stop. Although Phoenix sister is not afraid of this. Lin Jing did not want to make things bigger, so her eyes turned to the Moon Pavilion. Although at a glance it is not easy to see the identity of this girl. That Lin Jing put down the words, she can only persuade a persuasion. There is also a third chapter update on the second. v4 Chapter 806： Better with fists The theory of the two is that the quality is that the calm can not let the Phoenix sister despise the ten This kind of woman has seen a lot of her Phoenix sisters and almost every one she has seen has a good identity. So Phoenix sister walked lightly to the moon kite and sat down beside her. Xiaomeis current business is not good. If he is the son of Governor Lin, if he offends him, then the days after the store may not be good. Can you give me a apology? how about it? Phoenix sister said very carefully. Her purpose is very simple. That is, don''t let the moon kite feel that she is leaning on the forest. "Wang Tong, let''s go." What is the identity of the moon? It would be absolutely impossible for her to apologize and it would be wrong for her not to apologize. However, she was not an unreasonable person, so she stood up very simply and said that she would leave after she spoke to the young man with the gun. Phoenix sister did not think that the moon kite actually planned to leave so that there are some blasphemy. Its just that Lin Jing obviously didnt want to put the moon kite. This left the partner who was next to him and made a wink. He directly blocked the way the moon kite left and said: If you dont apologize in one sentence, Today, no one of you wants to leave here." Seeing that things have become such a face, the eyes of the Phoenix sister are also obviously more helpless. This is not the capital if it is the capital, then she has a solution to the problem here. She only relies on Ah Jiu. After all, this male and female are obviously not ordinary people and the moon kite is clear that it will not compromise or even say a word that her Phoenix sister has no ability to pass the sky. I felt the eyes of the Phoenix sister for help. Ajiu did not have any movements because she knew that this matter did not need her to solve it. Outside the crowd, Du Cheng and Cheng Wei and Han Zhiqi walked in directly from the outside. As early as the time, Du Cheng saw the Phoenix sister and Ajiu go to the moon kite, so Du Cheng, they slowed down some steps. It was not until the Phoenix sister could not solve it that Du Chengcheng accelerated the pace. Seeing Du Chengs face on the face of Phoenixs sister was also a bit more joy because she also knew that the solution was coming. "How are you here, Cheng?" The moon kite did not expect to see Cheng Hao who was talking for the first time here. Between words is full of unexpected looks. Of course, the Lin Jing group of people also saw Du Cheng, and his eyes only swept Du Cheng and then fell on Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. Looking at both Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi who are both excellent in appearance and temperament. Lin Jings eyes are clearly bright. "What happened to the moon kite? How could it be like this?" Cheng Hao went to the Moon Zheng to ask some questions about the moon. "Nothing has ever met some rubbish." The answer to the moon kite is definitely the word trash. More to say, the incomparable neat. The two words are heard in the ear of Lin Jing, but it is obviously a bit harsh. But Lin Jing still has no anger. There is a young man who can''t help but directly yell at the moon kite: "Smelly woman * give your face a shame and dare to swear." Today, you see how Laozi plays with you. The dress of the young mans face was also a little flustered. Being able to get together with Lin Jing is obviously some identity. Listening to the youth, Du Chengs brow is obviously wrinkled and his gaze has turned to the gun-armed youth, Wang Tong. "Du Ge." Since Wang Tongs coming from Du Cheng, his gaze has been falling in the eyes of Du Chengs body. Its a bit more enthusiasm. At the moment, he sees Du Chengs gaze. His first reaction is to go to Du Chengxing. An incomparable standard military gift. Wang Tong is the first time he saw Du Cheng. Of course, he was able to recognize Du Chenglai at a glance because he had seen Du Chengs photos and videos. The videos were Du Chengs specially recorded to the military. About all kinds of fighting skills. That video Wang Tong has watched hundreds of times. The appearance of Du Cheng is naturally extremely impressive. Naturally, Du Chenglai can be recognized at a glance. The movement of the youth has made many people one of them. Especially Lin Jing, he already has a bad feeling. Even if he is blind, he knows that it is a military service. It is obvious that the other party is a soldier and can be protected by a soldier. Then the identity of the other party. . I think that Lin Jing now seems to underestimate the other side. However, he does not have any fear of looking at each other''s identity is not simple and how he does not believe. There are several people in Fujian Province who can compare him. Du Cheng nodded gently toward Wang Tong. Then he pointed to the pistol in his hand and said, "Give me your gun." If it is someone else. Wang Tong must not give the pistol in his hand because the gun is their life for a soldier and a soldier who is protected. However, Du Chengs different requirements for Du Chengs request were that Wang Tong simply handed the pistol in his hand to Du Cheng. Du Cheng took the pistol but inserted the gun directly into the holster of Wang Tong''s waist and then said to Wang Tong: "To deal with these people, don''t use a gun with a fist. They can''t let them go. You hit them. Let it go." Using a gun is not the best way to solve the problem. After all, this little friction makes people come. It is not good for the reputation of the moon and the prime minister. Of course, it is not the same with a fist. Wang Tongs identity is not generally the same as his military specializes in protecting important people. He has a murder license, so when he faced the matter, he first thought of the most direct solution. However, he is not a person who can''t help him. What''s more, there is a word in his name. Listening to Du Cheng, he obviously already knows Du Chengs meaning. He said very well: "I know Du Ge." The moon kite was a little unexpected, but I didnt know what I was thinking about. "Do you dare?" That Lin Jing saw Du Cheng actually let Mao Tong teach them and still use his fist at this time. He was finally a little panicked. The other party is a soldier. And this bodyguard-style soldier''s skill is not even worse than they can. Wang Tong smiled, although the curvature of the corner of the mouth was slightly curved, but it gave a very strange feeling. For a special soldier with a murder license, what he did not dare. What''s more, he is still standing next to his most admired Du Ge. So he started the knife directly He used Du to teach his fighting skills. Although he knew that Lin Jing''s skills were weak, he did not give up the opportunity presented in front of Du Cheng and he had to do. It is to find opportunities to let Du Cheng give pointers. Accompanied by Wang Tongs shot. Lin Jing and his companions were directly smashed to the ground and a scream of screams rang from them. It was obvious that Wang Tongs shots were absolutely without a little bit of mercy. Looking at this scene, the eyes of Phoenix sister suddenly turned to the moon kite. Because at this moment she can be completely sure that the girl''s back is definitely no worse than the forest scene. Cheng Hao has long been used to this kind of scene. Naturally, there will be no Han Zhiqi. The eyes of the moon kite are completely out of the people of Lin Jing as if it was just a useless farce for her. "A nine people are scattered." Du Cheng did not prevent Wang Tong from being beaten by Wang Tong. Instead, he said to Ajiu. Because the things here are already gathering a lot of people here. Du Cheng is not used to being surrounded by so many people, not to mention this kind of violence. After three minutes, Du Cheng reached out and gestured to Wang Tong to stop. At this time, a few people in Linjing were already unable to stand up. The young man who had been arrogant before him was beaten so badly that even the ribs had to be broken. Waiting for Wang Tong to stop and come to Du Cheng, then they walked toward Lin Jing and they walked down. Du Cheng did not say anything but just reached out and took his mobile phone out of the pocket of Lin Jing. Lin Jing is watching the actions of Du Cheng but he wants to stop it but it is impossible. At this time, even raising your hand has become a very difficult thing. Du Cheng did not pay attention to what he meant. Then he said to Wang Tong: "Wang Tong, you go to call the governor of Lin and let him send someone to bring them back." If Lin Jing, such a person suffers a loss, he will definitely not be willing to give up. Therefore, what Du Cheng has to do is to directly smother all the revenge in the cradle so that they can''t retaliate at all. "Good du Ge." Wang Tong naturally knew that Du Shaanxi Province wanted him to do something very simply. After a call, he found the phone number of Governor Lin from the phone. "Okay, let''s go first." With Wang Tong dealing with this matter, Du Cheng naturally does not need to intervene directly. He said directly to Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. Cheng Hao did not leave immediately but said to the moon kite, "Let''s go together." "Ok. The moon kite nodded lightly and then went straight out of the nightclub door with Du Cheng and his party. "How did you come here in the evening?" After walking to the nightclub, Cheng Hao asked this to the moon. She knows that the moon kite is not the kind of girl who likes to come to this occasion. "Nothing is a little bad. I didn''t expect to have some **** when I came out for a drink." The moon kite obviously didn''t mean it. Just a casual response. Take Cheng Yan''s delicate and exquisite heart. How can I not know that the moon kite is definitely a matter of heart, but she is not good to ask if the other party does not say it. Even if the family has a difficult experience, even the emperor''s family is also a family member of the family. After a slight smile, Cheng Hao directly transferred the topic and said: "Its not too early to go back to rest early. We have important meetings to open tomorrow." "Ok." The moon kite nodded but did not leave immediately. Obviously she was waiting for Wang Tong. If the moon kite does not go, Cheng Hao will not be able to go first. So they also stayed together and waited for Wang Tong to come out and Du Cheng, then he went to drive. Wang Tong did not let everyone wait. It was only a few minutes later that he had come out of the nightclub. However, Wang Tong did not carry the moon and the kite left, but walked quickly to the front of Du Cheng and looked forward to Du Cheng. "Du Ge. You will stay in Xiamen in the past few days. I don''t know if you have Can''t you give me some time?" "This is no problem, please call me when you are free tomorrow." For Wang Tong''s request, Du Cheng did not refuse to say that he took a business card directly from his wallet and handed it to the other party. Wang Tong saw Du Cheng promised that the face was obviously a little more excited. After both hands took over Du Chengs business card, he responded very quickly: "Good Du Ge." He is not one. In addition to him, there will be another military friend who will protect the moon. They are still there for the time of rotation protection. "Let''s see you tomorrow." Du Cheng and the other party screamed and then greeted Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi on the train and left. Wang Tong took a very serious look at the name and phone number on the business card and then put the business card into his wallet. www.novelhall.com~ Wang Tong is just a business card and is it worth it? The moon kite is obviously a bit unsightly. The mood was originally a little bad, she asked directly to Wang Tong some dissatisfaction. The relationship between Wang Tong and Yue Zheng is good because the moon kite has been protecting the moon kite in the past few years, so he listened to the moon kite. He said with a look of worship: "This is Duka''s business card. It is different from other business cards. If I let the family in the team know that I got the business card of Du Ge. One by one. I will definitely fight with you." You can remember the secrets of the moon." Listening to Wang Tong saying that the moon kite is a bit silly. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. Ps: The last two days of the double monthly ticket. Thank you, everyone has a few monthly tickets. (To be continued) Ch is off. v4 Chapter 807： Repentance The zither only knows that Du Cheng is in the Guard Bureau and knows that Du Cheng has a look at the military. However, she did not expect Du Chengs reputation to be so strong. Wang Tong has protected her for so many years. She naturally knows what kind of character Wang Tong is, and she is very cautious and very cold. At this moment, he is so excited. Just for a business card, it was even more exciting than when she received her grandfather''s award. "Wang Tong, do you admire that Du Cheng?" The moon kite is obviously somewhat unacceptable because she is now scorned by her contempt and is responding to her contempt and questioning. The most important thing is that Du Cheng does not need to respond positively. This is undoubtedly a big blow to the moon. "How can I explain this? Let''s talk about it. I don''t know the moon kite. I don''t know that there are only 32 people in the team including the forest team leader. The only one who worships is Duo." After thinking about it, Wang Tong added another sentence: "Of course. This kind of worship can also be understood as respect for a strong person." "Is he strong?" The moon kite only listened to the veteran who said that Du Chengs skill was good. Du Cheng and her grandfather pushed the hand but did not know what the true strength of Du Cheng would be. So when I ask this sentence. The moon tassel suddenly appeared that she actually had little understanding of Du Cheng. And what he knows is just a little bit. This makes the moon kite have some dissatisfaction with herself and she can win every battle. I dont know at all that a person is just judging by the surface he has seen. This is different from ordinary women. I think that the face of the moon kite here is already pale. As a arrogant woman, she actually made such a low-level mistake that she had positive doubts about her superiority and the excellent IQ for the first time. Wang Tong does not have the same look between the face of the moon and the moon. Because it is the light of the colorful lights at the gate of the Golden Pavilion nightclub, dont say it is pale, even if it turns green and red, its hard to see it. "I don''t know how strong Du Cheng is. Anyway, I can be sure that Du Ge can easily beat me even with a single finger. Even if my whole team adds up, I am afraid I can''t support it for one minute. Wang Tong does not know how strong Du Cheng is. Because he has not seen Du Cheng''s real shot. And everything is seen from the video recording. And there is an almost irresistible feeling in Wang Tong. However, Wang Tong is here to think of his agreement with Du Cheng, which makes his face even more excited. And the moon kite she is completely speechless. She naturally knows what team Wang Ting is in. It is a five-word Royal Guard with a popular name and a slightly nickname. Thirty-two people are the bodyguards of the country''s most important leaders. Their skills may not be the best, but their quality is absolutely the highest. Thirty-two people can''t support a one-minute time under Du Cheng''s hands. What kind of concept is this, just the moon kite that has practiced simple fighting skills does not understand. But she knew that it was absolutely her imagination. In this case she can no longer ask anything. Because she knew that she needed time to digest Du Chengs impact on her day. And one more point is that at this time she has begun to seriously consider what her grandfather said to her. How to learn from Du Cheng''s body or learn what is at this time the moon kite is no longer doubtful. What she wants to learn is still unclear. But she knows that her grandfather said that Du Chengs body will definitely have the place she needs to learn. All she has to do is to contact Du Cheng and then learn to learn. Du Cheng did not know that the moon kite was talking about his business. At the moment, he was smiling and driving to the villa. Its not too late because of the delay in the case of the moon, so the time is now more than eleven o''clock. "Will you have to sleep with Zhiqi at night?" When he was about to approach the villa, Du Cheng suddenly asked Cheng Hao. Listening to Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao suddenly became a pretty face because she remembered the things in the capital, so her beauty was also a little more prepared and said to Du Cheng: "Yeah, I want to follow Zhiqi speaks well. How do you have any opinions?" "No, I can sleep in the study at night." Du Cheng is really very simple. But the smile on his face is a bit stronger. Cheng Hao is obviously some. I dont believe that Du Chengs better speech means that the more reason, especially when she saw the smile on Du Chengs face through the rearview mirror, its even more exciting. . Because whenever she saw Du Chengs smile. There are no "good things. Born. Just because Du Cheng did not say anything, she could not guess what. However, Han Zhiqi is relatively simple and she did not think of anything else. After all, she has not experienced it. Du Cheng speeded up the fast-moving Mercedes-Benz and it was already inside the villa group and then directly entered the villa. After returning to the villa, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi ran to take a shower. In order to prevent Du Cheng from making the bad Not only that before the Du Cheng was driven out. Cheng Hao also locked all the windows in the face of Du Cheng, even the small windows of the bathroom. This is the experience when in the capital, Du Cheng is to climb the window to come in. Cheng Hao naturally wants to defend. For Cheng Hao''s action, Du Cheng just took a smile and didn''t speak, but took the clothes very refreshingly. Then I went to the opposite study room to take a shower. This villa is a room that Du Cheng bought and Cheng Yi passed the world of two people. But this villa has no guests at all. When Gu Sixin came to play, it was the same room as Cheng Hao, so the room of the whole villa. They are all vacant, although the furniture and the bed are all available, but nothing is shackled. The study is the place where Cheng Hao usually handles corporate affairs at home. The study area is large. There is also a soft bed inside, and sometimes it will lie on this bed when you are tired. So after Han Zhiqi came, Du Cheng had to live in the transport. After entering the study, Du Cheng just took a look at the clear and clear beggar but did not move, but went straight to the bathroom. This bath Du Cheng was in a spacious bathroom that had been washed for a long time. Du Chengzheng was very comfortable lying in the bathtub and calling his mother and Gu Sixin. Then Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui had a phone call, but these calls were already after twelve o''clock. Until all the calls are finished. Du Cheng was lazy and climbed up from the bathtub. After rinsing himself, he put on his pajamas and left the bathroom. His goal was not the only soft bed in the study, but went straight to the door of the study. And his face was a little bit of a sinister smile. After opening the door of the study, Du Cheng took a look at the door of the opposite room and then let it lighten. Gently walked toward the gate. Du Chengxian put his ears close to the gate. Listening to the voice that didn''t speak inside, Du Cheng took back the body and then reached out and headed for the lock. The door lock was locked by Cheng Hao, but she did know how to understand the safety of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng had already moved his hands and feet in this lock. Therefore, this lock does not have any lock or lock for Du Cheng. The difference. Inside the room, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi were asleep. Both women are very sweet. In the evening, the two people drank a lot of wine but they had the effect of promoting sleep. So they just slept for a while and then fell asleep. Of course, there is another reason that Cheng Hao thinks that his own defense preparation is very thorough. Du Cheng simply can''t get in. So she sleeps very comfortably~www.novelhall.com~ Look at the two beds that are covered by the quilt on the bed. The beauty of Du Chengs body has already quietly passed. Du Cheng directly climbed to the middle of the two women. His movements are very gentle and there is no sound at all. Therefore, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi are not there at all. Then Du Cheng''s hands were slowly moving toward the moving body at this time. Du Chengs hands have already brought a little heart through Xiner. Just ten minutes later, the whole room was in a spring. In Du Cheng''s palm with the heart of the palm of his hand, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi quickly lost their resistance. The feeling of touching the heart touched the two women and quickly indulged in it. A man should have a thick face and Du Cheng is moving toward his goal, and after the official confession of the relationship, Du Chengs heart is no longer so scrupulous. The first one has two more. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 808： Lets get married Find a wide soft bed. Han Zhiqi is like a kitten shrinking in Du Cong... Luna is like a white jade finger on the lips. Its like being sucked in and its very cute and very attractive with the long eyelashes and the red-faced face. And Cheng Hao''s words, she is gently holding Han Zhiqi''s small hand is directly licking Han Zhiqi that there is no half-remaining small waist and two moving delicate bodies are so tightly attached together. Let the spring of the whole soft bed show the incomparable embarrassment. Du Cheng did not know when he had opened his eyes. At this time, it is only around 7:00 in the morning. For Du Cheng, it took only two hours of sleep. It is completely enough. However, for Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, the two hours of sleep are a bit short. Cheng Hao will not have to say how she looks at her sleep, she must not go to the company today. Opened his eyes, Du Cheng just moved. I felt the softness in my arms. The natural scene of Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. It also fell in the eyes of Du Cheng. This scene made Du Chengs mind involuntarily recall the scene of last night. And the last madness of Cheng Hao and Fu Zhiqi. This made Du Cheng''s original violent renewed ignitance and his hands once again greeted Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. For a time, the soft bed was once again filled with endless spring colors. Du Cheng is a complete indulgence. After all, this kind of happiness is unsustainable. He naturally won''t easily miss it. Waiting for Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi to wake up. Time is already more than two in the afternoon. The first thing the two women woke up after. It is the incomparable temptation to drive Du Cheng out of the room. Cheng Hao has had this experience. Naturally, it is faster to adapt. Han Zhiqi is the first time that she waits until she and Cheng Hao have finished the shower and walked out of the room. It is still full of shyness and looks like a shy look. Du Cheng could not even look away. Du Cheng woke up and personally cooked to Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi to prepare a sumptuous lunch that was only a little late. It was a small compensation. After all, sweetness, he tasted what he said and paid some. . Du Chengs craftsmanship is naturally not necessary to say that Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi can be said to be Shou Yan Da Yue. Even Cheng Hao, who originally planned to find Du Chengs account, eventually gave up the plan. Anyway, she is like that. Naturally, she can''t help Du Cheng and she knows that life will definitely be more shameful in the future. Nowadays, it is a small adaptation process. "Cheng Hao is this. Time is up, go to the company tomorrow?" Du Cheng, who had eaten lunch after cleaning up the tableware, saw that Cheng Hao went back to the house and pulled out the chair bag and asked some questions about Cheng Xiao. The continuous ridiculous Cheng Haos body did not fully recover. Du Cheng looked at Cheng Haos way of walking. He had some false nature. He didnt want her to go to the company, and the meeting was very urgent, at least not so bad. The time of day. "You dare to say that today''s meeting is more important than the new technology, and there are overseas companies that are going to be held in the morning. Du Chengyi has a lot of missed calls when she wakes up and picks up the phone. If it is not because the battery capacity of the mobile phone is extremely large, I am afraid that it will be directly hit until there is no power. As she said, today''s meeting is more important. Otherwise, it is natural for her to have a good rest. "Then I will send you there." Du Chengke didn''t want Cheng Hao to drive to see Cheng Hao at the moment. He said that he had to compromise. "Then I went to sleep." Han Zhiqi still yawned and apparently still did not sleep enough. "Well, I went out with Cheng Hao." Du Cheng gently nodded and simply washed the handle and left the villa with Cheng Hao. Because Cheng Hao was in a hurry, Du Chengs degree of driving was slightly faster than usual. "Du Cheng, I havent been in the past, you are such a big bad guy?" Inside the car, while arranging through the makeup mirror, he turned to Du Cheng and seemed to be unintentionally but intentionally said. "Why would I not feel that Du Cheng naturally knows what Cheng Hao is referring to, of course, will not admit it. "The virtual micro-pass is white, but Du Cheng has no idea what to say. but. Du Cheng has something to say. Looking at Cheng Hao''s incomparable shape of the elegant movement Du Cheng''s eyes filled with tenderness. After adjusting his mindset, he slowly asked Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, let''s get married." "what" Listening to Du Chengs statement, there is no psychological point at all. The fascinating face of Cheng Hao is already full of excitement and joy. As a woman and a woman who has begun to move toward the 30-year-old mark, how can she not marry that it is a destination. Only she is a smart woman. If Du Cheng does not say it, she will probably never say it. Because she knows that if Du Cheng wants to get married, his first marriage partner is only one, that is Gu Sixin. And their words may only be the woman behind Du Cheng, or have never married in this life. So this mysteriously listened to Du Cheng. The feeling of excitement and excitement in Cheng Xins heart can be imagined. "We got married, Du Cheng answered again and said very simply. In fact, in the boat that the relationship is frank, he wants to play with Cheng Hao and just did not find a suitable opportunity. "Du Cheng, you really thought about it?. Cheng Hao was not excited and excited, but her face was obviously a bit more attractive, "I want to wait until I have finished my hand and we will get married." Du Cheng answered very positively that he can wait, but Ye Mei and Cheng Hao can''t wait for Gu Jiayi and can''t wait for them to break through. Thirty years old. Listening to Du Cheng''s affirmative tone, the flushing on his face was deeper. But after she meditated on the piece, she asked: "What about Sixin?" Du Cheng immediately proposed that nature has long thought of the answer and directly responded to the words "When you get married, I will be bright and upright. All of you are right in the door." Du Cheng said that it is non-virtual because he has a way to get all the girls into the door at the same time. He only needs to invite the familiar friends to do it. And the womans words, Cheng Hao, they can make a big feast as long as he arranges If you know something clearly, it will definitely not be a problem. And he is not afraid of exposure and has a happy child. Du Cheng can completely block any negative news on the network. As for the newspaper, it is even simpler. He can easily solve it with only a few calls. The rest is not difficult for Du Cheng, of course, before this. He still has a lot of things to prepare first. "Bright and honest For Cheng Hao, at the moment, she only has these four words in her mind because Du Cheng said so. It is obvious that they are not placed behind them. This makes the ambiguity of Cheng Hao''s beauty more faint. She is very happy that at this moment she knows she is the happiest woman in the world. This happiness has been waiting for Cheng Hao to go to the company and did not dissipate her face. It is always filled with a simple smile of happiness. Some silly laughs. Even if Du Chengs promise still needs to wait another two years, she is still very satisfied. Because she already has the goal to look forward to. Looking at Cheng Haos stupid look Du Chengs heart is a bit sour. He naturally knows why Cheng Hao is so clearer. Cheng Hao has already made a decision in her heart. Moreover, Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin, who is now unable to marry Cheng Hao, is also a lot of things on his hands. So Du Cheng intends to tell Cheng Hao that they have a goal, then naturally there will be new impetus. Two years is a bit long for others. But for him Du Cheng is a bit short ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because in the past two years he has a lot of things to complete. This is the first point that the Du family is necessary to fall. The second point is the study of the blueprint meter. Du Cheng will take at least a year to complete, and the subsequent work will take more than half a year. The third point is that the second phase of the major companies will have a blowout in the past two years. After two years, Du Cheng can be sure that his current home will definitely be upgraded with great fear. . And it is increased by multiples. These are all very important. In addition to this, the Tamaya mine, the maritime work, and the various cooperation that will be launched with the company will also need to be handled clearly within the next two years. There is also an agreement between Du Cheng and Li Enhuis parents. Therefore, the two years will become a watershed for Du Cheng and he himself will need to prepare for his marriage in the past two years. There is a third chapter update on the second night. v4 Chapter 809： Kidnapping Fortunately, the high-rise of Xing Teng Technology is undoubtedly a red wine. Almost all high-rises even moon kites. At the time of the meeting, I was looking at Cheng Hao. Because they usually do things neatly. Moreover, the very serious Cheng Zong was in the meeting today, even though he was often distracted and sometimes involuntarily laughed out and came up with the wise image. It can be said that it is completely different. But everyone can see it. Their face is filled with a smile called happiness. Others may not be clear, but the words of the moon Zheng can be completely sure that Cheng Haos reason is that it must be related to Du Chengs hair. And can make a woman happy like this I thought that the gaze of the moon here could not help but fall on Cheng Haos ring finger. The moon is indeed smart. The nature she first thought of was the marriage. Cheng Haos ring finger has a ring on it. And it''s just a small, delicate diamond ring. This diamond ring moon kite has already been seen, so the moon kite is that she guessed it wrong. Cheng Hao himself was actually a little confused, and she even woke up after playing the meeting. The first thing she did was to come to the meeting record from the Moon Pavilion because she is now. Throughout the course of the meeting, she just remembered a little bit and even forgot some of the decisions. I have been waiting for the meeting record of the moon kite. After reading it, Cheng Hao has just let go of it. At Cheng Haos meeting, Du Cheng did not rush to drive back to the villa. Han Zhiqi was still asleep. Therefore, Du Cheng drove directly to the Golden Pavilion nightclub. In the afternoon, the Golden Pavilion nightclub did not open. However, Du Chengs mouth is not the Golden Pavilion nightclub. If you want to go in his own capacity, it is naturally simple. When Du Cheng arrived, Wang Tong also arrived. When he didn''t have time in the morning, he called Du Cheng at about noon, so Du Cheng agreed to meet him at the Golden Pavilion nightclub. Wang Tong is a teammate who came here alone to protect the moon kite. However, the words of both of them have to protect the moon kite by the side of the moon kite anyway, so Wang Tong can only see Du Cheng by one person. "Dugo Seeing that Du Cheng got off the car, Wang Tong quickly went to Du Cheng. He came by car and was ten minutes ahead of schedule. Naturally, he arrived earlier than Du Cheng. "Get on the bus, I will take you to a place." Du Cheng signaled that Wang Tong boarded the car and then directly carried Wang Tong in the direction of Golden Eagle Security Company. "Dogo, where are we going?" Wang Tong did not sit in the sub-seat of Du Cheng but sat in the back row after Du Cheng started the car. He asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng said with a smile: "Go to a place that you will absolutely like, and you will know when you go." Wang Tong did not ask what Du Cheng immediately said that he would like that naturally is a good place. Golden Eagle Security is indeed a good place. Now that I have promised to point the other party, Du Cheng will certainly not be sloppy, but the guidance is only a small part. Only actual combat is a good way to really improve. Wang Tongs strength is quite powerful, however. If you look at the entire Golden Eagle Security Company, you may be able to get rid of one of the weakest people. So as long as Wang Tong is there for some time, his skills will definitely improve. And his own words are to take a look at it, anyway, Han Zhiqi is still sleeping, and Cheng Xiaos time is not so early. His time is quite a lot. As Du Cheng expected, Wang Tong really liked the place Du Cheng, and took Wang Tong to the battlefield on the second floor of the company. Wang Tong has been attracted by the hot air inside. Du Cheng did not confess to Wang Tong personally pointing a lot of fighting skills and then handed Wang Tong to a team member responsible for the fight field. He was afraid of the words and left the Golden Eagle Security Company. In the next few days, Du Cheng can be said to be truly enjoying it. Du Cheng can clearly feel that Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi look at his eyes differently after he has said that he is married to Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. Even in the evening, he didn''t need to steal jade to steal incense, but in the case of Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi half-pushing, they entered the room brightly and then enjoyed the happiness of the people. In this case, time is naturally too fast. In the blink of an eye. Three days passed. During these three days, Du Cheng took Han Zhiqi to travel around the whole of Xiamen''s major attractions. When Cheng Hao was free, he naturally went there. As for the evening. Du Cheng did not go anywhere. But holding Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao over three worlds. This kind of life Du Cheng naturally likes it very much. Its just that he cant stay in Xiamen any more because his schedule is a bit busy, so on the fifth day he went to Xiamen, he was ready to go to the city. He is planning to return money to Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui one day and then fly to Beijing. As for Han Zhiqi, she will stay in Xiamen and play some time to return to Korea. It was just a call from Wang Tong at around 7:00 am on the morning of Du Chengs departure. It is an interruption to Du Chengs plan. The moon kite was kidnapped by the moon kite. Every morning, there is a habit of morning exercise. This morning, she and the usual morning run Wang Tong will follow her behind. Only when the moon kite ran to a corner, a van suddenly rushed to the front of the moon kite and rushed down a few black-headed people to take the moon kite away. At the time, Wang Tong was only a few meters away from the moon, and the other partys degree was too fast and too fast. Its obviously Wang Dongs premeditated Wang Tongs net shot, but the other is already holding a small knife. In the throat of the moon kite, Wang Tong could not move half a point. At the beginning of the first time, Wang Tong dialed the telephone number of Du Cheng. He knew that Du Cheng had a strong influence here, so Du Cheng became the first goal of his help. When receiving the call from Wang Tong, Du Cheng was holding Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi to sleep well, but after waiting for the call, he was celebrating the fastest. If the moon kite is doing something, then he is not going to make people laugh. I went to see the Prime Minister even more because the Huli District was his site. "Dong Cheng travels?" Du Chengs action made both Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi awakened from their sleep and looked at Du Chengcheng, who was wearing a dress, and asked Du Cheng. In particular, Du Chengs face gave Cheng Hao a bad pre-line. "I need to go out for a trip to the moon kite." Du Cheng did not blame anything but a very simple one. "What happened to her accident in the moon kite?" Cheng Hao was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. The first time I asked Du Cheng. "She was kidnapped and was near Xingteng Technology." Duan''s face was clearly showing a cold smile. "what Listening to Du Chengs answer, Cheng Hao was already exclaimed, and Han Zhiqis words subconsciously smothered the small mouth. "Well, you are waiting for me here. Let me go and see what I have to tell you on the phone." Du Cheng is already wearing clothes and can''t take care of washing. After that, he is already a big step. Going out the door. Its just that the films power behind the Maseratis power is already slamming and then drifting away. Du Chengs degree was soon less than five minutes. He was already in front of Wang Tongs eyes. Wang Tong is not the highest quality professional army born. Even if this kind of thing is out, he is not too anxious because he is clear. Anxious at this time is of no use. Only the most calm mind can make the most correct choice. In addition to this, his body is still faintly stunned. This is something that was not available a few days ago because it was the reward he got through the efforts of Du Ying''s Golden Eagle Security Company. In the past few days, Wang Tong will go to Golden Eagle Security Company as soon as he has time. As Du Cheng said, he really likes the place. Although every one of them will be miserable, Wang Tong is happy. Although it is only a short three days time. Wang Tongs skill has obviously improved a lot. And the most important thing is that his movements have changed a lot more than before. This has made her momentum even more intense. When I saw Du Cheng, Wang Tong went to the window of Du Cheng for the first time and then said very calmly: "Du Ge, I have already informed the police to press the van and try to check the card of the car. The deck is escaping in the direction of Jimei District, but the current trail is unknown." In Du Chenglai this is just a few minutes. Wang Tong has made a series of arrangements. "I know to get in the car first." Du Cheng just nodded and then signaled Wang Tong to get on the bus. In fact, when Wang Tong called him. He has already seen the scene of the scene directly through the intrusion monitoring system and quickly locked the van and the direction of the car as Wang Tong said. It is the direction of Jimei District. However, the other party is obviously very clever. After a while, the other party suddenly picked up the trail when they approached Jimei District. Obviously it is very familiar to Jimei District, if it is not Du Cheng passed Xiner all the way to track the car. I am afraid that he is also very difficult to track each other all the way. Its just that Xiner is even better. It is also necessary to have the help of monitoring probes. Later, Xiner also lost the other side''s trace because the other side specifically avoided the official monitoring system. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already prepared for it because he has roughly guessed what the other side is. There is only one force in the Huli District that is the Qin Gang. Qin helped the entire strongest underground forces in Fujian Province. Although it was only a sub-help in the Huli District, there was no one who dared to build another gang. Du Cheng is no stranger to this Qin gang when the Xuantang network entered the Huli District. Qin Bang came to find trouble. Qin Qin and Qin Qin and the two ghosts came together at the time, but in the end it was finally blocked by him. After the Xuantang was stabilized in the Huli District, the Qin Gang did not find any trouble again, and the meaning of Xuantang did not expand. In the past few years, it has been safe. So for this time, it is still somewhat incomprehensible to involve Qin Gang Du Cheng. In particular, the opponents goal is still the moon. And it is still the kind of premeditated that makes Du Cheng even more puzzled. Du Cheng can be sure that the other party is absolutely ignorant of the identity of the moon. If you know it, you will not be able to touch the moon when you give Qin a 10,000 courage. I thought that Du Cheng suddenly remembered a possibility and asked directly to Wang Tong: "Is there any crime against Wang Tongyue?" "There is no moon kite. Its only a few days before coming to Xiamen. How can the company be offended?" Wang Tong replied very simply, but this network has changed slightly since it was finished, because at this time he already understood why Du Cheng asked him this. If you really offend someone. Then that night at the Golden Pavilion nightclub. The moon kite is a sinner. Just then. Wang Tong said something that he did not worship: "I can''t possibly tell Lin Jing that I have already warned him unless he has to give up his brain. Otherwise, he would never dare to retaliate. ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is Cold smile and then said: "At the time, there was more than one person who did not dare to represent others. "Du Ge, you mean kidnapping the moon kite. Is that other companion of Wang Tong?" Wang Tong is not stupid. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded. At this time, he had already guessed who it was. "* Don''t kill me, then call Lin Chaochun to ask." I got Du Cheng''s confirmation that Wang Tong suddenly angered. Only his mobile phone took Du Fu but stopped him. "First wait for the grass to be scared." Du Cheng said coldly and gaze in the eyes. Obviously full of bad. The third one will be sent to continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 810： Deep into the tigers den Days late in the Golden Pavilion at the time of the General Assembly Lin Jing! There is another Du Can in the outside. It can be said that it is impressive. At that time, there was a young man with a sullen face who smashed a scented woman with a moon and a smothered person. It was obviously impossible for a person who was able to walk with the scene to be just a simple gangster. Therefore, Du Cheng had already made a phone call to Ajiu before he came. The person who was recognized by Ajiu was because of that person, he was the deputy director of the Iron Riding Hall, one of the five halls of the Jimei Qin Gang. According to A Jius evaluation, this is a means of insidious and very vengeful man who is also known as the Mamba in the Tao. Ah Jius reason is clear. That was because of the night''s business. Du Cheng will let A Jiu check out the identity of everyone just in case. And now the high is actually going on. In this case, something will happen. It can only be explained that it is that Fei Shuangbei simply does not know the identity of the moon kite. If he knows, even if he is a real Mamba snake, he certainly does not dare to move the moon kite. Even if he gives him 10,000 snakes, he does not have it. Any use. So the only explanation is that Lin Jing did not tell Fei Shuangbei about the identity of the moon. Even behind this, I am afraid there is still a shadow of his help. This is also the reason why Du Cheng did not let Wang Tong find Lin Jing. If there is no such thing, then forget it. But if you are born, Du Cheng will not let go of the other side. After all, let this kind of person hate that Du Cheng can''t rest assured that he left Xiamen. And Du Chengs mind can be sure of the underground forces of Xiamen after this incident. It is necessary to reshuffle. Not only that, Lin Jing will never be better than anywhere, at least he will definitely be tired of his father. The fee is unparalleled not only to die but he will also harm the entire Qin Gang. At least Fujian Province is absolutely incapable of Qin Gang. Wang Tong sat next to Du Cheng and he quietly stroked the custom revolver in his hand. The eyes are filled with a very sharp look. The kidnapping of the prime ministers granddaughter is no longer a normal kidnapping. He did not ask where Du Cheng was going because he believed that Du Cheng knew that Du Cheng would find the moon kite. Du Cheng did not know where the moon kite was in the place without the help of the monitoring system. Even if it had the ability to get through the sky, it could not be found and the moon kite did not carry a mobile phone. She was also kidnapped in the morning when she was in the hotel. However, Du Cheng knows where the headquarters of Qin Bang is. As long as I went to the headquarters of Qin Gang, Du Cheng would not believe that the fee would be unparalleled. And before going, Du Cheng had already called Qin Chuan, but Du Cheng did not say that the identity of the moon was not Du Cheng. But because Du Cheng simply did not dare to say it. Qin Chuan, the kidnapper of the prime minister, even knows what the outcome will be without thinking about the brain. If you tell them in advance, Du Cheng can''t guarantee that what choices Qin will make will be bad for the moon. So everything can only be said after waiting. Du Chengs car soon took more than half an hours drive. He only took about ten minutes to arrive. The headquarters of Qin Bang and Xuantang are almost all set up in a large nightclub. Du Chengs car quickly stopped outside the gate of a nightclub called Big World. This big world nightclub is the oldest nightclub in Jimei District, but it is also the largest nightclub. The Qin Gang has been established in the headquarters since Xiamen, and this nightclub has become one of the industries under the Qin Bang. At this time, the entire big world nightclub and the obvious big world nightclubs have a very dull feeling. At the gate of the big world nightclub, a dozen black youths have already been on the sides. Obviously, Qinchuan has already prepared for the people inside, and there will be more and more. Du Chengs eyes directly ignored the Qin Gang members who were watching the car and parked at the gate of the big world nightclub. He then got off the bus with Wang Tong. At the moment when Wang Dao got off the bus, he quickly gave the revolver in his hand to the holster. He didn''t have the idiot to just take the weapon out and show it to others. "You are Xuantang?" Du Cheng and Wang Tong went to the ladder at the gate of the big world nightclub. Immediately, two members of the Qin Gang walked toward the two. One of them even asked Du Cheng cold voice. In the speech, he also looked at Du Cheng and Wang Tong''s eyes with a bit of disdain and contempt. Just rely on two. People want to come to the Qin gang, obviously in that young think that this is no "Take me to Qinchuan." Du Cheng simply said something he didn''t want to waste. After all, a waste of one second is a danger to the moon. The young man was cold and stunned. Then he said, "You see you and see you. Who do you think you are the first to give him the body?" After talking about his other young man who was directly facing his side, he naturally showed that he had collected Du Cheng and Wang Tong. How Du Cheng might let the other side search and Wang Tongs body still carries a weapon, but when Du Cheng intends to start, Wang Tong is moving beside him. The very simple two-handed Wang Tong was only used in less than three seconds and was put into the two youths with his exquisite fighting techniques. His original skill is not weak. After Du Chengs instructions and the exercise of these days. The skill can be said to be a short cut in a short period of time. These two black youths are good but they are vulnerable in front of Wang Tong. "*Dare to slay at the gates of our Qin dynasty, don''t kill the brothers and kill them." Seeing Wang Tong''s hands, the remaining dozens of young people naturally wouldn''t stand and watched one of them after a big drink. It has already rushed toward Du Cheng and Wang Tong. "stop." However, these young talents rushed to the front of Du Cheng and Wang Tong and immediately sang a sigh of relief from the door of the big world nightclub. Then a tall figure came out from the inside. Du Cheng just listened to the sound and knew who the comer was when Qin Chuan came to find Xuantang trouble. There are two people who have brought the guns to the masters of the guns, and one is the ghostly power of this burly strength. That ghost force also saw Du Cheng''s natural memory for Du Cheng. He was debuted for so many years. The defeat in Xuantang was the most profound shame in his life. How could he forget it? "You come in with me." Ghostly coldly glanced at Du Cheng and Wang Tong and said directly. Du Cheng did not hesitate to directly follow the ghost behind him and Wang Tongs words. It was very cautious to follow Du Cheng. The moon kite is important, but Wang Tong also knows that Du Chengs identity is not inferior to the moon kite. The inside is obviously already well arranged. Wang Tong naturally does not dare to relax half a point. If Du Cheng has any mistakes. He is guilty. In comparison, Du Cheng is naturally a lot easier. The strength of this Qin gang is not weak, but for Du Cheng, it is still not a Longtan Tiger Cave. It is only after a while that there is a ghostly way to lead Du Cheng and Wang Tong all the way. They are already inside the nightclub. At the glance of the lobby of the big world nightclub, there were already more than 100 people gathered, and the Qin that Du Cheng had seen at that time was sitting at a bar in the middle of the hall. Qin Chuan also saw Du Cheng and Wang Tong at the same time his eyes were looking behind Du Cheng and Wang Tong. When he saw Du Cheng, the two men came in with a few more accidents. The reason why he is so prepared can be calculated strictly because he thinks Du Cheng will definitely bring a lot of hands down. He not only placed more than one hundred people in the hall, but also buried nearly three hundred people around the conference. He was very impressed with the scene at the time of Xuantang at that time. For Du Cheng, the two amazing players are also the same. www.novelhall.com~ And for the strength of Xuantang, he is also very jealous just to let him Did not think of it. Du Cheng actually only came two people and even Du Cheng did not bring the two weak hands. Not only does Qinchuan have this idea, the members of the Qin Gang, who are more than 100 in the lobby, look at Du Chengs eyes and have some weirdness. With two people, I dared to break into the headquarters of the Qin Gang. In their opinion, this is an idiot''s behavior, not to mention that they still have hundreds of brothers to two to five hundred. They think that Du Cheng and Wang Tong''s behavior is no different from seeking death. They only need everyone to vomit. A mouthful of water can directly drown Du Cheng and Wang Tong. Against those eyes, Wang Tong is not afraid of death. But there is also a feeling of scalp numbness. His gun has only eight bullets and his skill. Not enough has reached the point of enemies. But there is no fear in his face because he has Du Ge. The first one is to call the afternoon to update a chapter earlier this morning. If you want to know what to do, please visit the muscle section to support more authors to support genuine reading! v4 Chapter 811： Just right . From the time of the Xuantang, "Du Cheng will not beg again for a Qin" Because after the Xuantang occupied the Huli District. Du Cheng did not let the expansion of Xuantang Daxie. Even the underground world of Beijing, which was originally intended to be laid down, was eventually stopped because of the suppression and removal of underground forces by the state. Then his identity and status in the military began to increase sharply and the relationship between Ye and Jia. Therefore, Du Cheng was no longer required to rely on the help of Xuantang. . However, this Qin" and Du Cheng did not have much change compared to the time when they saw it. It just became more mature. After taking a look at Qin Chuan, Du Cheng went straight to Qin Chuan and sat down on the sand in front of Qin Chuan. For Du Cheng, even though he has gathered a lot of eyes at the moment, he has no fear at all. This person may have some worries if he is all armed with a gun, but even with a fist, even if he doubles it, he can still ignore it. "Do you say that my people have kidnapped you on your site?" Seeing Du Cheng sitting in the face of himself in front of himself and talking to Qin, the eyes flashed a strange look. He has not seen Du Cheng''s shot but. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng can still be so stable. Qin Chuan does not have to know that Du Cheng is definitely a support. But this doesn''t matter. The most important thing is whether his men are really tied to Du Cheng. "Fei Shuangbei is your person. You don''t know if you call him now?" Du Cheng said very directly because he didn''t want to waste any time. The other party named the name of Qin. After thinking about it, he let a man take the phone and then personally opened the number of Fei Shuangbei. After all, he was originally assured of Du Cheng. Everyone in the Qin gang will not walk halfway through the Huli District. Now, not only the people who have kidnapped the other side in the other sides territory, this is undoubtedly on his face. The slap in the face. When watching Qinchuan''s phone call, Du Cheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of color, but this silky color faded. Even Wang Tong sitting beside him is not present. Of course, no one even knows that Xiner is also standing in the field at the moment, but she is a virtual illusion. No one except Du Cheng can see her. "Is Xiner intercepting the signal?" Du Cheng directly asked Xiner through the mind to ask him to wait until this time to say that Fei Shuangbei came out to intercept the signal and use the signal of the phone to lock the position of Shuangbei. "Dear Du Cheng. It has been successfully intercepted. The address of the other party has been locked and is currently coming to us near the 236 Guihe Road, Jimei District, Xiamen City." Du Chengs voice just fell into Xins voice and it was already ringing and quickly helped Du Cheng to lock the position of the foreigner. Du Chengs vehicle is slower, but hes coming straight all the way. The other sides words are a lot of trails, and Du Chengs car is very fast. So Du Chengs even the other partys on the way. The reason why Fei Shuangbei came here is because of his separation. Of course, it is not known to guard this area of ??the big world nightclub. "Its just right." Du Chengzheng wants Xiner to help him lock the position of Fei Shuangbei and then inform Lin Qings police officers to carry out the siege. However, if the other party is coming here, it is not necessary. However, Du Cheng would not be so concerned about what Xiner locked in the other partys signal. At the same time, he also made a phone call to Lin Qings person through Xins analog signal to support him. After all, he was not afraid of anything but had a moon kite. He still needs to be very careful. The identity of the moon kite does not mean that Du Cheng does not want him to have any damage here and this time. He also needs to clear all hidden dangers. Of course, Du Cheng did not let Lin Qing rely too close because he knew that Qinchuans eye line must be nearby. If it is too close, it is absolutely unfavorable for the moon. At the same time as Du Chengs secret arrangement, Qins phone was quickly opened. He asked very directly that Fei Shuangbei did not know that Du Cheng was already looking for the door, but it should be very simple. Seeing that Fei Shuangbei really tied the person on the site of Du Cheng, Qin Chuans face was already very ugly. The first time he had let the fee Shuangbei bring people over. At this time, Fei Shuangbei naturally cannot know that Du Cheng is already looking for a door. He is not worried about what is after all, here is the headquarters of Qin Gang, so he did not hesitate to ask him to come here. "Qin lord this thing I need you to give me a confession." Waiting for Qin Chuan to hang up the voice of Du Cheng, the voice rang again. "You can rest assured that I will give you back to you without any harm." Qin is very sure that he only said that he did not say how to deal with the fee. The reason is very simple because this fee is not only a good deputy of the Qin gang, but also the sister of Shuangbei or the woman of Qinchuan. For these two reasons, Qin Chuan must play the premiums of Shuangbei. In the case that he thinks that Qin gang is wrong, but the other party''s people have no damage, they can pay for it. Its just that he didnt know that the people who **** the doubles were not the ones that Qin Qin could provoke. Du Cheng did not say anything because it is currently. The most important thing is to let the return of the moon kite safely before the fall and then settle the account. After the discussion between Du Cheng and Qin, the whole scene suddenly showed some silence. And time is slowly passing. Du Cheng just sat with his fingers and gently tapped his knees. Wang Tong said that he did not sit down but stood on the side of Du Cheng. Compared to Du Cheng''s ease. Wang Tong is obviously a little nervous. After all, the moon kite has not yet released safely. He simply does not dare to relax half a point. Finally, about three minutes later, a group of five people outside the nightclub quickly came in. The moon kite was in which her mouth was blocked by a black cloth and her hands were tied tightly. However, there is nothing in the face of the moon kite that is too scared. Still relatively stable. Because she is clearly scared, she can''t help her. Just calming and calming can make her find a way to get away. And behind her, that Fei Shuangbei has three people in his hall besides Fei Shuangbei. Fei Shuangbeis face did not have any look of fear and fear because it was the site of the Qin Gang and Lin Jing had already told him the identity of a military retire. Female. And it is still local to Xiamen. This makes Fei Shuangbei simply do not feel that there is a little bit of pressure, after all, the strong dragon can not suppress the local snake. And the other party is just a retired cadre. He simply wouldn''t put it in his heart and only need to deal with something better. He believes that the other side can''t find the slag. The only thing that made him feel depressed was that he was beaten that day and he was seriously injured. He still has a faint pain. This is the last time he has been beaten since he debuted. Fei Shuangbei certainly wouldnt have thought that Lin Jing was cheating on him. If he knew it, he might not give him the courage to dare to move the moon and kite. At the first sight of the moon kite, he saw the back of Wang Tong standing next to Du Cheng. She also saw Du Cheng who was turning her head. Watching Wang Tong and Du Chengyue Zheng although they forced their own mentality to remain stable, but her eyes could not help but float a bit of excited look. It was only when she saw more than a hundred members of the Qin gang who were waiting around for a while, and her face changed slightly. The two hands are difficult to attack with four to two people to more than one hundred people in the moon and think that this is absolutely impossible to succeed. Fei Shuangbei also saw Du Cheng and Wang Tong. Looking at these two days ago, the man who asked him to be a shameful man, Fei Shuangbeis eyes suddenly revealed a thick sorrowful poison. The corner of his mouth was a sinister smile. Its not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. He thinks that he doesnt need a decade. It only takes three days to report this hatred~www.novelhall.com~ That day was only because of the disk that went out to Xuantang. And it was so bad that it was beaten now. Here is the home of his double-double and there are more than one hundred hands here. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find it back. "Double North, come over Seeing Fei Shuangbei squatting Du Chengqin, some dissatisfied ones drank a lightly toward him. Fei Shuangbei was cold and cold, and Du Cheng looked at it. While walking toward Qinchuan, he said to Qin Chuan: "You don''t care about this thing for your brother-in-law today. It was the miserable thing that they beat me. Its not my life. Im afraid that even my sisters face cant see them. Its just right. Today, Im going to pay for the game. Fei Shuangbei is a smart person. He knows that Qin Chuan loves his sister so his first sentence is to bring his sister out. Sure enough, listening to Fei Shuangbei said that Qinchuans dissatisfied face obviously eased some. The second is sent to the evening and there is a third chapter update. v4 Chapter 812： Value? "Fei Shuangbei, you mean. You don''t want to let go, are you?" Although Du Cheng spoke to Fei Shuangbei, his gaze fell on Qin Chuan. Judging from the face of Qin Chuan, Du Cheng knew that Qinchuan would definitely protect the double-supplement. However, this has long been expected by Du Cheng. If only two people can let the other party The moon kite, the Qin Gang''s prestige in Xiamen may also fall a lot. "Let''s go, do you think you are who, you said let me let go, let me put people, where is the face of my Qin Gang?" Qin Chuan did not speak, and the one who spoke was Fei Shuangbei. He looked at Du Cheng with a sullen smile. He could see from his look. He not only looked for the moon kite, but Du Cheng and Wang Tong. He is afraid that he has no plans to let go. Listening to Fei Shuangbei, Qin Chuans brow is also a slight wrinkle. Obviously, he understands the truth of Fei Shuangbei. However, he still sighs toward Fei Shuangbei: Shuangbei. You should stop your mouth first. After that, Qin Chuan turned his attention to Du Cheng, saying: "In the scope of your lake area, my Qin gang is wrong, but you are so heavy, but it is also somewhat moral. And Shuangbei is the owner of my Qin gang. If this is the case, I cant tell the brothers in the gang, so I can put it, but you need to give me a Qin gang. Talk, how are you looking?" "If I say no?" Du Cheng answered very simply, the tone, there is no room for negotiation. "Fuck, do you think who you are, don''t think that you can play very well, I have hundreds of people here, spit can drown you." Fei Shuangbei saw Du Cheng actually so tyrannical, suddenly Very angry. "Then you mean, you don''t want to let go, are you?" Du Cheng finally asked, because after this sentence, he would not ask anything more. "Let people, hey. You dream, I will not only let him go, even the two of you, I still want to go out here today." Fei Shuangbei laughed, such a good chance of revenge, he naturally will not give up Its gone. Du Cheng did not say anything, but turned his eyes to Qinchuan. Qin Chuan saw Du Cheng''s gaze, but after a slight consideration, he removed his gaze. Although he believes in righteousness, he is the helper of the Qin gang, and there are many things that are not his. Moreover, Du Chengs tough stance made him very dissatisfied. This is not an attitude that people should have. It is only with the weak movement of Qin Chuan that Du Cheng is already aware of Qin Chuans decision. He didn''t say anything, but stood up from the sofa. "Why, you want to do it, hahahaha..." Fei Shuangbei laughed. In his opinion, Du Cheng was completely self-inflicted, but he was not polite. Directly loudly said: "Brothers, give me, put these two for me, who will hold them, I will clear who is a dragon." Listening to Fei Shuangbei, the more than one hundred members of the Qin Gang, who had already been stunned, suddenly let their eyes shine and quickly circled Du Cheng and Wang Tong. Seeing the movements of the people who helped Qin, the moons pretty face at this time is also obviously more a bit of anxious color. After all, the other party is a lot of people, and she cant do it in a normal way. . "boom." At this moment, a gunshot rang from the middle of the hall. In the quiet hall, the sound of the gun was obviously a bit harsh, and the members of the Qin Gang could not help but stop. People are afraid of death, especially when facing a weapon like a gun, no one wants to go first. Wang Tong was shot. He followed Du Cheng''s back. After firing a shot in the air, he directed the gun directly at Qin Chuan''s head. "Whoever dares to do it, I will kill him." Wang Tongs voice was a bit cold. In his eyes, the Qin gangs people were already lawless. The helper was pointed at by others, and the members of the Qin Gang naturally did not dare to move half a point. However, there was no fear in Qinchuans face. Looking at Wang Tongs eyes, he smiled a little more and said to Wang Tong: If you dont want to die, It is best to put the gun in your hand down." "Yes, then I want to have a look. It''s that you die fast, or I die fast." Qin Chuan is even more afraid, but is very sure. "Yes, then you want to have a look, is your pistol bullet fast, or is it fast?" Qin Chuan smiled and then stretched his finger directly over his head. This big world nightclub has a completely flat-floor design style, from the first floor to the fifth floor. The middle is completely hollowed out. At the moment, on the fourth floor of the building, a young man with a thin body is holding a sniper. Wang Tong. This young Du Cheng is no stranger, because he is one of the two ghosts that Du Cheng had seen as a ghost gun, a master of playing guns. Wang Tong did not go to see, because he only had to look at it, he knew that Qin Chuan would immediately escape from his gun, and his words would probably be shot directly by a shot. --boom It was only at this time that another shot was heard. It wasn''t Wang Tong, not the ghost gun, but Du Cheng. I don''t know when, Du Cheng''s hand is already a little stranger pistol out, and the direction of his pistol. It is the ghost gun on the fourth floor. Du Chengs movements are too fast and too fast, and everyone else cant react at all. On the fourth floor, the ghost gun is directly directed by Du Cheng to shoot a direct headshot. The sniper in his hand is even more direct. From the height of the fourth floor straight down. . . "now what?" Du Cheng said that while slowly putting his hand down, it was also aimed at Qinchuan. In fact, he already knew that there was someone in the middle building. The two ghosts were the powerful generals around Qinchuan. Now that the ghost power is here, the ghost gun is definitely present. For that ghost gun. Du Chengs hand will never be half-hearted because he knows that the kindness to the enemy in this case is cruel to himself. Listening to Du Cheng said, the smile on Qinchuans face was obviously stagnant, not only him, but the entire Qin gang was almost the same. And Fei Shuangbeis words are directly stagnant over there. The moon kite is also similar, so incredible shots, she can be said to be the first time to see, instantly kill a sniper, this is also not weak for his impact. "Now, can you let go?" Du Cheng asked coldly again, but he obviously did not want to know the meaning of the other party''s answer. While pointing to Qinchuan, his person was already directly toward the moon. Going past. Pointed by a gun, Fei Shuangbei may still go to dodge, because he only needs to turn over and hide behind the sofa, you can not be afraid of the other''s pistol. However, he did not have this idea at the moment, because Du Chengs shooting method made him feel a sense of fear, and it was very strong. He even confirmed that as soon as he left, Du Cheng The bullet in the pistol in his hand will definitely enter the body without mercy. Under this circumstance, the rest of the people, including Fei Shuangbei, did not dare to block half a minute. Du Cheng went straight to the front of the moon, but his eyes fell on Fei Shuangbei. Fei Shuangbei wants to say something, but after watching the pistol in Du Chengs hand, he did not say it after he moved his mouth. Du Chengs face showed a chilly smile. At this time, he could easily kill this Fei Shuangbei. However, he did not do this, because this fee has a role to play, at least, Du Cheng also needs him to pull Lin Jing out. Therefore, Du Cheng just extended the other hand and stroked the tight hands of the moon kite. The cold mans flashed, and the rope on the moon kite was like a self-disconnecting, and it was quickly disconnected from it. The hands were free, and the moon kite dialed the black cloth in the mouth for the first time. However, she did not say anything because it was not the time to speak. "You leave with Wang Tong, the rest, I will handle it." Du Cheng saw the moon and restored his freedom. After speaking, his eyes quickly moved away. "Du Ge, I will leave the kite first, I will come to you later." Although Wang Dao wanted to stay, he knew that when he stayed with the moon kite at this time, he couldnt help Du Cheng, but he would become Du Chengs burden. Therefore, after he sang, he went to In front of the moon kite, I plan to protect the moon kite from leaving. The moon kite did not say anything. She was a very smart woman. She knew that she would only let Du Chengtu increase the burden. Therefore, she immediately followed Wang Tong and left. No one stopped her and Wang Tong, because Du Chengs gun was pointing to Qin Chuan. Under such circumstances, no one dared to do anything. Qin Chuan did not say anything, but his face was incomparably ugly, and his eyes were full of violent anger. Its a gang of gangs, but its actually pointed at the other side, and its a shame for him to look at the other person and save him. Its a bit more tense than the shame that he encountered in Xuantang. Times, a hundred times. This made Qin Chuan have only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is to kill Du Cheng. . . Looking at Qinchuans murderous eyes, the cold smile on Du Chengs face was a bit stronger, because at this time, outside the big world nightclub, there was a burst of sirens and the power of the car. sound. Lin Qings people shot, not only the police, but also the armed police. More than 100 policemen and armed police armed with guns quickly surrounded the entire world nightclub. In the face of the police, the Qin Gang members who are hidden in the corner are all shocked. When they got together, although there were more than 300 people, at this time, none of these people dared to shoot. They had more people, but they faced the more than one hundred policemen with guns. The armed police, they simply did not even have a slight chance of winning. Within the big world nightclub, Qin Chuan''s face is obviously ugly, and it is getting more and more ugly. Because in front of his eyes, police and armed policemen have already rushed in with guns. Among them, the moon kite and Wang Tong are also there, because the two of them just walked out of the door of the nightclub, Lin Qings people will come over. Of course, the reason why Lin Qings people are so timely is because Du Cheng has already notified him by phone. This is also the reason why Du Cheng assured that Wang Tong and Yue Zheng left. Especially when he saw Lin Qing walking beside the moon zombie, Qin Chuan had a bad feeling, and it was very bad. As for the fee, Shuangbei, this time is completely stunned. "All this, have you already arranged it?" Qin Chuan''s gaze slowly recovered from Lin Qing''s body, and then he looked straight at Du Cheng, and asked Du Cheng with a voice that was close to the beast''s low voice. "Yes." Du Cheng did not deny that he did arrange it from start to finish. He is not him a few years ago. A little thing needs him to go and do it himself. To help him solve his problems in terms of his current identity and strength, there are many people. "In order to do such a small thing, is it worth it?" Qin Chuan said coldly, he was a superior, and he quickly adjusted his mentality. Although it is a trivial matter, the threat between the Qinchuan tone is incomparably strong. Because Qin Gang does not stop this family, as the most powerful underground force in Fujian Province, Qin Chuans meaning is very simple. If Du Cheng destroys his Qin Gang, then Xuan Tang will endure the whole Qin. Revenge for help. "Who told you, is this a trivial matter?" However, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not put Qin Chuans threat at heart, smiled, Du Cheng went on to say: "This matter, in fact, you should ask Fei Shuangbei, he should be able to Tell you the answer." Du Cheng did not rush to start, because neither Qin Chuan nor that Fei Shuangbei had any possibility of escape. Listening to Du Cheng, Qin Chuans gaze has turned directly to Fei Shuangbei. "Impossible, Lin Jing told me that this woman is just a granddaughter of a veteran cadre..." Said, Fei Shuangbei suddenly stopped, because at this time, he finally realized what. If the girl really does not have any background or anything, then why Lin Jing does not personally, but let him do it. . . -------------------------------------------- The third one is sent, call, today is the end of this, and tomorrow will continue, tomorrow''s National Day holiday is also over. (!) v4 Chapter 813： On the hook Taking advantage of Fei Shuangbeis sudden change of face to cook Qin, I just know that its not good. "What is the problem with Shuangbei?" The first time Qin Gang had already sipped a cold at Fei Shuangbei. At this time, he knew that only the identity of the woman was clear. Maybe there will be a few turns. Otherwise, it is not only his Xiamen Qin help. I am afraid that the entire Qin Bang headquarters can not hide this disaster. "me Fei Shuangbei wants to explain but it is not explained later. He seems to think of something. I quickly picked up the identity of the girl who was Lin Jing. Du Cheng did not stop the other party and Lin Qing, they saw Du Cheng did not order, but also let Fei Shuangbei go to the phone. At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes have fallen on Fei Shuangbei''s body, especially all members of the Qin gang and Qin. They are clear. Fei Shuangbei''s call will determine the fate of their Qin gang. For a time, the entire nightclub''s lobby can be said to be quiet to the needle. "Turn on the speaker." At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly spoke up. The thought in his hands is already directly pointing to Fei Shuangbei. With Lin Qing, their arrival Du Cheng has no need to point to Qin again. Because this cut points to Qin Chuan''s muzzle. At least there are dozens of them. Looking at Du Cheng''s black lacquered muzzle fee, Shuangbei simply did not have the option to open the speaker of the mobile phone according to Du Cheng. "Dot. Toot. Bet." After three times, the phone was quickly connected. Immediately after the phone, Lin Jings voice rang loudly. "How did Shuangbei succeed?" Lin Jingwens apparent excitement is that the excitement of this tone can be said to be beyond words. "Successful." Fei Shuangbeis truthful response was pointed out by Du Cheng. He certainly knows what he is going to say next. Lin Jing, who got the confirmation call from Fei Shuangbei, was obviously more excited. He quickly asked: "Its good to have yours. Say. Where are you now, I will come over immediately." Listening to Lin Jing, Du Cheng said that he made a simple hand-to-hand approach to Fei Shuang, which means pointing out that Fei Shuangbei had cheated Lin Jing. Fei Shuangbei did not choose, but he also had some cleverness and did not immediately say it. Instead, I asked Lin Jing: "The identity of Lin Shaos woman is really no problem. Are you sure you will not lie to me?" "Of course, what is our relationship. I will lie to you for what you can do. Lin Jing, who will have your benefits after the event, is on the phone. Discard some unscrupulous answers." Obviously, there is no threat to the moon kite that he believes has fallen into the hands of Fei Shuangbei. Listening to Lin Jings words, the eyes of Shuangbei clearly revealed a bit of sinister look. At this time, he still didn''t know. He is a stupid bird that a stupid bird was shot by. The Qinchuan face on the side is already pale. Fei Shuangbei can be sure that if Lin Jing is here, he will definitely take the knife directly into the meat, but Lin Jing is not there, so he has to say to the phone: "Well, then you come over the old place." Big World Nightclubs are better if you want to come over." Under this circumstance, Fei Shuangbei will naturally not let Lin Jing go unpunished. He will find a back when he is dead. Lin Jing did not doubt that Fei Shuangbei was cheating on him. Because he knows that the Big World Nightclub is the headquarters of the Qin Gang, he can be said to be completely rest assured. Did not say that he has already hanged the phone directly. Fei Shuangbei also slammed the phone. He knows that Lin Jings arrival will be all over the place. If you are alive or dead, you can only look at Lin Jing. "Du Cheng, let''s say a few words. At this time, Lin Qing suddenly went to Du Cheng and asked softly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then walked along the corner with the forest bureau. Du Cheng knows what the Forest Bureau wants to ask the same. He even saw the excited look in the eyes of the Forest Bureau. Lin Qing is a wise man. It is a pity that his fortune is not good. In recent years, he has been trying to climb up and can''t climb up. Plus the age is high. He had already planned to retire in this position. However, at this time, Lin Qing suddenly realized that his chance came. As long as you grasp this opportunity, he may have the opportunity to take another step before retirement. So at this time, he naturally wants to find Du Cheng. He didn''t know the identity of the moon kite, but with intuition and the temperament of the moon kite and Wang Tong''s skill, he knew that the identity of the moon kite was absolutely not simple. "Du Cheng, what is the identity of the girl. You should know?" Lin Qing whispered to Du Cheng. He and Du Cheng are very small and good. If you ask, there is no big fear." And he just asked questions and didn''t ask too much. Du Chengwei did not hide anything when he smiled. Directly, "If I tell you that she is a granddaughter of the Ministry, do you believe it?" "what Listening to Du Cheng said that Lin Qing was clearly on the other side. Du Cheng did not say anything because he knew that Lin Qing would know what to do with this sentence. Sure enough, Lin Qing was only slightly stunned and his eyes were full of excitement. He was absolutely certain that this time, as long as he handled something beautiful, he wanted to climb another step. Absolutely not something impossible. Du Cheng knew that Lin Qing wanted to understand and did not mention anything. Instead, he told Lin Qing: "For Lin Jing, you are going to send a few people out to bring him in. If he sees so many police cars here, I am afraid." Escaped." Hope is ahead. Lin Qing naturally needs to pay 200% of the effort. With Du Cheng reminding him that he didn''t think about it, he immediately said: "Well, I will let people do it." After he said that he had made a big stride, he walked over to his men. Du Chengs words went to the Moon and Wang Tong. Du Chengs anticipation of the harsh forest landscape is indeed very careful. Its a pity that his car hasnt come and escaped. Its already blocked by Lins men. When he watched several police guns with guns aimed at him, there was no resistance. thought. When Lin Jing was brought into the nightclub by Lin Qings men, his face was already very pale. At this time, he still couldn''t understand what was going on, especially when he came into contact with Fei Shuangbei''s sinful eyes, he felt a cold feeling straight up like a Mamba snake between the jungle. Stared at the general. In particular, Qinchuans angry eyes made him fall like a glaciers. And when his gaze fell on the moon kite, his face was already white and could no longer be white. "Let me go, why are you bringing me here, let me go, let me go, my father is Governor Lin, do you dare to catch me?" Lin Jing apparently still wants to struggle. He directly broke away from the two armed policemen who subdued him and shouted loudly. Listening to Lin Jing, the two armed policemen said that there was some looseness that was obviously shocked by Lin Jings head. Therefore, the eyes of the two armed policemen quickly turned to Lin Qing. Obviously waiting for Lin Qings instructions. "Lin Jing I suspect that you are related to a kidnapping case. You are now a criminal suspect. Even if your father is Governor Lin, he is not qualified to let us let you go." Lin Qing spoke. Said the righteousness. If you change to the usual time, Lin Jing will move out of his identity and Lin Qing will definitely be afraid. But now there is no longer the burden of Du Cheng and the moon kite plus the seriousness of this matter. He is naturally not afraid of half a point. "I don''t know what you are talking about and what the kidnapping has to do with me." Listening to Lin Qings statement, Lin Jing calmed down, but he was coldly shouting at Lin Qing. Obviously he wanted to deny this. It is a pity that he did not know that his phone number was in the presence of more than two hundred people. He was clear that he would be useless. "You don''t have to install the phone that Shuangbei called you just now. We all heard it here." After finishing Lin Qing, he directly searched the mobile phone from Lin Jing and said: "There is still a phone record on this. You think. Is your use still useful?" Wen Yan Lin Jing lived ~www.novelhall.com~ He did not think that the phone of Fei Shuangbei turned out to be public. Seeing Lin Jingfu''s soft Lin Qing looked at Du Cheng and saw Du Cheng gently nodded. He directly ordered: "Bring all the people in the room back and block the big world nightclub." "Yes" Lin Qing ordered his men to naturally not have a little bit of anti-time. They took out the handcuffs and copied all the members of Lin Jing and Fei Shuangbei and Qin Bang. Its getting more and more ugly to look at the face of Qinchuan, who has been copied by one hand. If he is held up, then Qinchuan is absolutely certain to die. This is not the only thing. As the helper of the Qin Gang, the life of his hand will be less. Thinking of his eyes here suddenly turned to the ghost side of the side. Ghost force is a slight nod and the eyes are full of determination. First sent v4 Chapter 814： Cleaning You Qinchuan and ghost power. Nature can''t be fooled by Du Cheng. Therefore, when Lin Qingling began to arrest people, Du Cheng was already heading for the Moon and Wang Tong. But at this time, the woman was born. When the four policemen went to Qinchuan and the ghost power, Qinchuan and the ghost force that seemed to not want to resist, and the ghosts and fiercely rushed forward, sucking away everyones attention. The cold flash of the Sichuan hand was already holding a dome in the throat of one of the policemen. This sudden change did not even react to Du Cheng. but. Du Chengs face did not have any unexpected look or that he actually had expected it, but he did not say it. How can people like Qinchuan be able to get along with this? If so, Qinchuans helper of Qin Gang is also white. For this kind of curtain, it only needs a little bit of opportunity. A little bit of it is likely that they will let go of at least the hand is not the style of their people. "Put down all the guns." Seeing all the guns are aimed at themselves. Qin Chuans face is already a bit like Qin, as Du Cheng expected, and its impossible to give up so easily. With the hostage in hand, Qinchuan has a little more confidence in the escape. Lin Qing apparently did not expect that there would be such an ugly thing that the other party would be able to resist his face in this situation. "Qin Chuan, do you know what you are doing?" Lin Qing may not know Qinchuan. The words are also full of coldness. Qin said coldly and smiled directly: "No need to talk nonsense, arrange a car immediately. Then let your people put all the guns down. if not It is said that Qin Chuan''s knife top is heavier. Some of the blades are already caught in the throat of the policeman''s throat. If you need to use more force, the skin will break open. Seeing this situation, Lin Qing has no choice at all. They are not the robbers. In the case of their own people being held hostage by the other party, Lin Qings first concern is the safety of his own life. "Get him a car and let him go." And at this time Du Cheng suddenly spoke. Du Cheng said that Lin Qing naturally affirmed his thoughts and said directly: "Well, I will give you a car. You better not hurt me. Otherwise, you may want to leave Xiamen half a step." After finishing Lin Qing, he directly extended his hand to indicate that all the men had put the gun in his hand and gave Qinchuan a path. The moon kite and Wang Tong also let the moon kite be saved from the rescue and did not say anything. The most important thing about Wang Tongs words at this moment is to protect the safety of the moon kite. Nature will not say anything. However, when he retired, the moon kite suddenly looked at Du Cheng and seemed to want to say something but finally stopped. Du Cheng also retired, but he just retired a little bit. He was more retreating toward the gate and his gaze was casually played by Qin Chuan and Ghost. "let''s go." Qin Chuan saw the other side of the soft eyes in the eyes of a smile, but after the giraffe made a glance, he directly held the hostage toward the gate. The two people walked very carefully and Qinchuan was back-to-back walking. After all, they also worried that someone would be black-handed behind. The eyes of the walking room Qin also swept through Du Cheng. However, he just swept away and did not put Du Cheng in his heart. If at this moment is Ah San or Dagang, I am afraid that Qinchuan will be more careful, but Du Chengs words cant really see the extent to which Du Chengs skill will be strong. The most important thing is that he did not feel the breath of the strong man in Du Cheng''s body. So Qin Chuan just took a look and then moved his eyes and moved to the gate. At this moment, he is less than fifteen meters away from the gate. Qin clearly knows that he only needs to step out of the gate. Then he can escape successfully. The feeling of expectation gave Qin Chuan''s heart a slight relaxation. And it is at this time. Qin Chu suddenly appeared in his eyes and seemed to have a black shadow flashing through. "not good." A strong sense of uneasiness immediately hit Qin Chuan''s heart. Just when he wanted to respond, he was now his hands as if he were caught by a steel arm and could not move half a point. And behind him, Ghost is standing in his eyes with a look of horror and his eyes are full of incredible looks. Not only the ghosts, but almost everyone around them are looking incredulously at Qinchuan and Ghost, and even some people blinked. It seems as if I think it is just a matter of seeing it. "It''s you The first time Qinchuan has already seen it. The look of Du Chengs face is as light as if nothing has ever been born. His hands are already tightly restrained by Qin Chuan''s eyes and let Qinchuan''s efforts. However, it is impossible to move half a point. "Sorry, you can''t go." Du Cheng smiled and then he held the palm of his hand at Qinchuan''s wrist. The cockroaches have already fallen directly on the ground. Then Du Chengyi remembered Tai Chi. That Qinchuans body was like a roller coaster, which was pushed by Du Chengs heavy hand and went straight to the ghost. Ghost force''s reaction was also extremely fast in the moment Qinchuan hit, and promptly extended his hand to catch Qinchuan. Its just that the ghost force has caught Qin. Hes already infinitely magnified in front of his eyes. "drink." With his instinctive power, he made a punch in Du Cheng with his own fastest speed. The strong boxing wind brought a faint sound of breaking the air. At this critical juncture, the strength of the ghost power got the biggest wave. He can be sure that both the punching power and the degree are definitely the strongest blows in his life. If you change to someone else, perhaps this ghost of the force will have a good effect but he met Du Cheng. On the strength of the words, he even compared with Du Chengshi''s A3 in the original network, but even if the strength has risen in the past few years, but in front of Du Cheng, it is still weak and pitiful. Du Cheng did not have any dodge at all. Stretching out his hand and looking at the ghost arm is already directly out of the power of Du Cheng. At the same time, Du Cheng was deceived to be a simple two-handed ghost force and Qin Chuan was already flying like a bombardment. Looking at this scene, everyone except Wang Tong is obviously unable to react. Because everything is born too fast and too fast, they can''t react at all. Especially the moon kite, her eyes are more obvious than a few gods. "Lin Qings things are here for you." Du Cheng looked at Qin without seeing it, and Ghostly and Lin Qing said a word and then left . It is him who is doing it. He naturally knows the Qin of the moment and how the state of the ghosts has nothing to say. I am afraid that even standing up has become impossible. Lin Qing was overjoyed that he didn''t think that things would suddenly have such dramatic changes. Even after Du Cheng walked out of the gate, he still had no words to speak. "Wang Tong, is he still a person?" After waiting for Du Cheng to leave, the moon kite responded and asked an unbelievable face to Wang Tong. "I didn''t tell you about Du Ge''s skill. It''s something that we can''t imagine, even though Wang Tong mouth said it but his heart. It''s the same full of shock and endless admiration. After leaving the big world nightclub Du Cheng, he drove away directly. The next Jing He has no need to participate in it because Lin Qing knows what he needs to do. The identity of the moon kite is there. Lin Qing does not need to worry about anything. And the moon kite is in Xiamen, so Lin Qing still needs to completely remove all the after-effects. So the next time, the entire force of Xiamen will definitely have a big cleansing. I am afraid that there are not many other powerful forces other than Xuantang who can survive. Even if you survive, you will be hurt. Of course, the real impact is not limited to this. ~www.novelhall.com~ The first is the Qin Gang, the big gang that has been said to have been in Fujian for many years. No one can clean up the Qin gang because the Qin gang is not just an underground force. Even if they have a deep network of relationships on the white road and want to move the Qin gang, they must pass this relationship network first. In exchange for the previous words, Lin Qing gave him a hundred courage. He would not go to the Qin gang, but now he knows that this Qin gang will become a further footnote on his official career. The next Qin Gang was also cleaned. As long as the Qin Gang is cleaned, the moon kite will naturally not be threatened any more. Of course, there is one person who is also unable to escape that is Lin Jing. This time, not only will Lin Jing be severely sentenced, but even his fathers words may not be able to escape. Of course, these have nothing to do with Du Cheng, and what he needs to do at the moment is to go back to the villa to accompany Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi and then fly to the city. There is also a third chapter update on the second. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 815： Remediation Let the city stay in the day, Du Cheng will fly directly to the capital because he needs to go to Taiyuan and South Africa, so he needs to arrange the things on his head before this. So the next few days. He basically traveled between three points. Shuiyuetian Villa Yejia Villa and scientific research base. Du Cheng did not go anywhere except these three places. Because it takes some time to go to South Africa and Taiyuan this time, Du Ducheng should take at least ten days or so to complete the matter on hand. Within the Yejia Villa, Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu sat in the sand of the hall, and the old man went back to the study room. Gu Sixin and Cheng Lizhen and Zhong Xuehua were chatting on the sand. Gu Sixin now has to come to Yejia often. The same is true of Li Zhen. Li Zhen is the mother of Du Cheng. With Zhong Xuehua and Ye Chengtu can be counted on the relationship between the parents and the family. The flat clock Xuehua is often about to go shopping with Li Zhen. What relationship can be said to be getting better and better. How is Du Chenghuangs relationship with you? Ye Chengtu poured a cup of tea into Du Cheng and then suddenly asked Du Cheng. "In general, it doesn''t matter." Just listening to Ye Chengtu saying that Du Cheng knows that the Phoenix may be a problem. His answer is not to draw a line, but because he and the Phoenix have nothing to do with it. "The underground forces in the capital seem to have some problems with the phoenix." Ye Chengtu thought about it and added another sentence. However, if it is not because of Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu will definitely not pay attention to anything. Du Cheng smiled casually: "The momentum of the Phoenix Club seems to be quite good, but the market is too big to be a problem." He didn''t care about the life and death of the Phoenix. And Phoenix sister has already planned to shift the focus, so what will happen to the Phoenix. He naturally wouldn''t even ask him if he hadn''t been bored to eat and support the Phoenix to solve the problem. Ye Chengtu nodded slightly and then slowly said, "Some people''s hands are also stretched out. It seems that it is time to clean the lower power of the capital." Say the words of cleaning in his identity as a leaf. Naturally it will definitely be cleaned and it will be a very strong cleaning. Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions on this. However, some people mentioned by Ye Chengtu have made Du Cheng have some curiosity. Of course, this curiosity is only a little bit. Du Cheng did not go to ask anything. "Well, let''s talk about it. I will go back upstairs first." Ye Chengtu did not say anything and left a sentence before leaving. Waiting for Ye Chengtu to leave, sitting next to him, Ye Hao suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng I intend to go to Taiyuan in a few days. How do you want to go with me?" "Go to see the parents?" Ye Hu is saying that the mystery is just Du Cheng but it is a direct word. Ye Hu smiled a little, but he nodded. "Almost, I told Yueyi that I was going to officially go see her mother. If you have time, then we will go together." "Well then." I have planned to go to Taiyuan in a few days and we will go there together." Ye Hu said that Du Cheng naturally would not ask anything. As for Ye Hus proposal. He did not mean to refuse because he did intend to go to Taiyuan in a few days. "Just say that I will call you when I get there." Ye Hu was overjoyed to take Du Chengs shoulder directly. And given things down. I stayed at the Yejia Villa until 9:00 in the evening. I drove the car and left with Gu Sixin and Li Zhen. Ye Mei also wants to go to the water moon villa together. Only she started to get busy again. There was not much time, so she eventually had to give up. "Mom, do you really intend to go back to the market these days?" In the car, Du Cheng drove while driving. Li Zhen, who is talking to Gu Sixin in the back row, asks. Li Zhen gently nodded and said, "Yeah, its been so long. Its almost time to go back and see it. Anyway, its so convenient to fly now. I want to come over and play again." She is not bored in Beijing. Gu Sixin is accompanied by Zhong Xuehua and goes shopping with her every day. However, Li Zhen is more reminiscent of the life of the sun and the moon. For her, the sun and the moon are the real homes. After the return to Japan, Xia Haifang and Su Hui will accompany her to listen to the opera. Full of some. And here, Zhong Xuehua is very enthusiastic. However, after all, her identity is different when Li Zhen is with him. So she has been living in Beijing for so long. She naturally wants to go back to the market. "okay then." Li Zhen said that Du Cheng naturally would not object to anything but after a cry. He suddenly asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, you intend to go back to the city with my mother. Or continue to stay in Beijing to create?" Gu Sixin thought about it and said: "I will send my mother back to the city and play here for a few days. It is more suitable to create some inspirations." "okay then." Du Cheng did not say much about anything, anyway, the flight between the two cities was just over an hour. . Two days later, Li Zhen and Gu Sixin took the plane flying back to the city. Suddenly, the entire Water Moon Villa is left with Du Chengs solitary family. Du Cheng went straight to Ye Family to live. The movements in Xiamen over the course of these days are also really unfolding. In just a few days, all the underground forces except Xiamen Xuantang have been cleaned up. The gangs are directly being taken over by the old people. The prison in Xiamen can be said to be overcrowded. Lin Jing was sued for a number of charges including kidnapping and so on. The next waiting for him will be the day of jail. Although his father did not fall because of this incident, but the discerning eye can see it. Lin Jing his father will definitely retreat in the upcoming general election. This is just the beginning. The next sweeping black-skinning work will be centered on the top and the impact will be shocked. Of course, these have nothing to do with Du Chengzhan. Xuantang has transformed him. Du Cheng simply does not need to worry about anything. Therefore, this storm of violent storms is so fierce that he can sit on the Diaoyutai. The time when Ye Hu went to Taiyuan was officially booked and they will go out to Taiyuan together two days later. On the evening of Ye Hu and Du Chengding''s time, Du Cheng received a phone call from Peng Quan. On the surface, Peng Quan shouted Du Cheng to drink. Its just that Du Cheng can hear from Peng Quans tone. Peng Quan has something to find him. Re-recognizing the fact that Du Cheng, who was born in Beijing these days, was also guessing the purpose of Peng Quans search for him. I know that I know the invitation to Peng Quan. Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse. On the evening of receiving the call, Du Cheng drove directly to the Phoenix Music Bar. When Du Cheng arrived, Peng Quan was waiting for Du Cheng at the gate of the bar. Peng Quan is still like that, but his face is more ugly than usual. It is more faint and more **** between the eyes. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Du Cheng has some difficulties. I think that Peng Quan, who seems to be full of sunshine, will become like this. It can be seen that the days of Pengquan are definitely not very good. "What happened to Peng Dashao''s face?" After stopping the car, Du Cheng went straight to Peng Quan and looked at Peng Quan. Du Tongs heart more affirmed his thoughts, but on the surface Du Cheng did not show it. Instead, I smiled and asked Peng Quan. Listening to Du Chengs face, Peng Quans face was a bitter smile and said: Go inside and say it is not the party that speaks. "Ok." Du Cheng did not ask what should be done, and then went into the bar with Zhang Quan. Peng Quan did not stay in the lobby on the first floor of the bar with Du Cheng, but instead sat directly in the elevator inside the bar. All the way directly on the fifth floor of the bar. After arriving at the fifth floor, Peng Quan took Du Cheng directly to a luxuriously decorated company and the Phoenix sister was waiting for a long time. "Du Cheng first sat down and sat down and said." Peng Quan and Du Cheng went straight to the sand and signaled Du Cheng to sit down. Phoenix sister took two bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet and sat in the middle of Pengquan and Du Cheng and gave Du Cheng and Peng Quan a cup and then gave her a cup. Peng Quan did not say anything first, but took the red wine and drank it and waited for the glass in his hand to be placed on the table. He said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng you should already know the purpose of my search for you. What?" "Almost, I have received some winds that seem to be not very beneficial to your Phoenix." Du Cheng did not hide what he had in addition to Ye Chengtu''s decision to know Ye Chengtu. I also heard some news about the underground world of Beijing when I was drinking with the brothers of the Guards a few days ago. The capital has been the only one in the Phoenix Club for several years. But last month, a gang that was stronger than the Phoenix would be a strong devour of the Phoenix. The reason why the Phoenix Club can occupy most of the underground forces in Beijing in the past few years is because the Phoenix Club has the first-class princelings of the capital, such as Peng Quan and Qin Long. And that. The power behind the new gang is not much worse than the Phoenix, plus its own strength is stronger than the Phoenix. So just less than half a month, the location of the Phoenix Club has been reduced by nearly half. The entertainment scene of his men is even more devastating. That gang is not stranger to Duan because there are several important figures of the gang Du Cheng Over. a lion club This mad teacher will be the mad lion that Du Cheng met when he rescued Susu at the foot of Xiangshan. He was somewhat impressed by the mad lion Du Cheng. At that time, although the two did not play, but Du Cheng knew that the strength of the mad lion is absolutely not weak, absolutely no one will be his opponent. The overall strength of the Lions Club is also stronger than the Phoenix Club. In the case that the princelings cannot take advantage of this aspect, the Phoenix will probably not take long to be driven out of the capital by the madmaster. "Du Cheng, I know that you have a strong underground force. After Peng Quanton paused, he said, "Can you lend me some people or you can take me some time?" When it comes to the end, Zhang Quans voice is a little smaller, but his eyes are filled with the look of expectation. He knows the strength of Ah San. He knows that as long as Du Cheng is willing to lend them to the Phoenix Club, the Phoenix Club will be able to formally and hard with the mad teacher. I also looked forward to the Phoenix sister. She couldnt plug her mouth. She didnt even know what to ask for Du Chengs help. So she had to do very simple. Thats to give Du Cheng and Peng Quan to pour the wine~www.novelhall.com ~ Then listen to the decision of the two. "Take people''s words to our relationship. Do you think I have opinions?" Just. Listening to Zhang Quan, Du Chengs face is a bit of a smile. Seeing Zhang Quans incomprehensible look Du Cheng explained: Ah, they are all in South Africa, but it doesnt matter. I only need Give them a call and they will come back soon. "But what?" Seeing Du Cheng stopped and Peng Quan quickly asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng didn''t think much about it but said it truthfully: "I tell you the truth, even if I lent them to you, I wouldn''t be of any use. Because the above is going to start to rectify the underground forces of the capital. In this case you Do you think it would be useful to lend people to you?" "what?" And listening to Du Cheng said that Peng Quan and Phoenix sister are stunned. However, Du Chens mobile phone suddenly rang when Du Cheng intended to explain it. The poison three will be sent to tomorrow and continue. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 816： Hell The number of the words Du Cheng has this unfamiliar and does not ask Du Cheng but knows that the number has been slain. "What is the matter with Susu? Peng Quan and Feng Sisters face in front of Du Cheng did not need to cover up anything and there was nothing between him and Susu, so Du Cheng directly picked up the phone. "Du Ge, can you help me? The voice of Susu on the phone was very whispered. The lone words should be hiding in the place where Du Cheng was called. "What?? Du Cheng asked directly. Listening to Susuna''s obvious panic and overwhelming voice. Du Cheng knew that she must have encountered any problems. "I was attending a female classmate''s birthday party. Kong Donghe also wanted him to dance with him and the wine and still let people keep the door and let me leave my parents for a business trip to Hubei. Yanan went with her grandfather. Lhasa Dugo. I Susu did not finish, but her consciousness was very obvious. Her parents were not in the capital, Zhang Yanan, and she was not able to find someone else to help her at one time. Du Cheng knew who the Kongdong River was. It was the son who met with the lion in the last time he was Susu. Du Chengs heart is clear that the lion will be able to cross the river to the capital. The Jingdong River is definitely related to the Kongdong River. However, the Kongdong River is only one of the pieces. The lion club is the strongest gang in the country. Identity. Obviously not very qualified. At that time, Du Cheng was already guessing that someone might want to move the Phoenix Club and now it seems. Du Chengs idea is undoubtedly correct. How can the Phoenix Club, the powerful gang of the lion club in the country, be the opponent of the other party? Of course, I want to think about Du Chengzui but I still said to Susu for the first time: "Susu, don''t worry, I will come over and tell you where the address is." "At the Huawei Hotel: the banquet hall of the building. I am in the girl bathroom Du Ge. After you arrived, I called me. Then I said that the sound of Susu was already inaudible. Obviously, her soft and weak character. Let her say that she is really shy enough in the bathroom. "Do you have anything in Duo?" Waiting for Du Cheng to hang up the phone Peng Ji first asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not think what he should say directly: "Well, there are some things I have to leave for a while. You are here waiting for me, I will come over and come over. "okay then Du Cheng said that Peng Quan naturally would not have any opinions. After a slight nod, he immediately got up and sent Du Cheng to leave. The Huawei Hotel is a luxury hotel that has passed the five-star standard. It is not far from the Fenghuang Music Bar. The female classmate who can hold the birthday party Susu here is definitely not rich and expensive. After leaving the Phoenix Music Bar, Du Cheng directly accelerated the car, which took about ten minutes or so. He only took less than five minutes to arrive. After stopping the car, Du Cheng did not waste any time. Directly striding into the hotel and taking the elevator to the third floor banquet hall under the leadership of the waiter. Because of the banquet relationship, the third floor of the banquet hall is very luxurious and Maoist. "Mr. Hello, here is a private banquet. Can you trouble me to show your invitation?" Du Cheng went to the gate and was stopped by a waiter. Although he was polite, his body was completely blocked. The front of Du Cheng. And the waiter who spoke to see Du Cheng''s eyes was even more faint and disdainful. Everyone who can participate in this kind of banquet will wear a very formal and Duan, but it is very casual. It is not like dressing up in this banquet. Of course, if this is the case, the waiter will not be so real. There are some people in Beijing who are looking for this kind of banquet to mix and drink. In the eyes of the waiter, Du Cheng is obviously the latter. This waiter''s mentality is also very normal. This is irrelevant to the quality. If most people like him, they often meet the scammers who want to lie to eat and deceive and they must be very polite to drive away the other party''s mentality. Its good to go wherever he goes and what he can do on the surface is actually very good, at least not showing up. "I want to find a friend, please post it?" Du Cheng naturally does not have anything to post. For the waiter''s disdainful eyes, he is completely disregarded. "I can''t let you in if I don''t post an apology." The waiter strengthened his thoughts even more. The body is also blocked in the middle of the door, obviously does not want to let more than half a step. "Oh, my friend is coming behind you. But there is nothing that just turns the eye to the waiter behind the waiter. Listening to Du Cheng said that the waiter''s subconscious mind returned to the head but his door behind him was empty and there was no one at all. At this time, the waiter would not know that he was already being played by Du Cheng. Waiting for him to turn his head. However, it is now that Du Cheng has disappeared without a trace. "The **** liar ran away and lie to me. This kind of person should be a thousand." The waiter was a little depressed and scorned in his heart. However, his eyes are a bit more puzzled. Because he turned his head in just less than two seconds, but the other party has disappeared between the gates and the elevator door in front seems to have not been opened. This made the waiter suddenly have a feeling of being in a cold place, and there was some coolness in the whole body. "It won''t be a ghost. The waiter''s heart is a little nervous and thinks that after muttering a sentence, the heart can only yell at evil." And Du Cheng naturally can''t disappear from the air. He didn''t let the waiter feel embarrassed. So when the waiter turned his head, he directly raised his own degree to the limit. The waiter turned his head directly from the moment. The other side of the waiter flashed into the hall of the banquet. For Du Cheng, this is a completely easy task. After entering the banquet hall, Du Chengs eyes quickly looked at the entire banquet hall. This is a very luxurious birthday party Du Cheng glanced at the scene, the men and women in the presence of the dress are very formal, there are conversations, dancing, sitting and drinking, forming a very lively part. And soon Du Cheng has already found his eye Dongdong. Kong Donghe is also very formal in dress. A straight Versace suit is the temperament of his son. If you change to another place, this Kongdong River is also a very attractive young man, but this is a halo of the East River. But they were all covered up by a young man around him. The age of the young man is similar to that of Donghe, but the temperament is very good. It is more obvious when he is sitting with Kong Donghe. It is a kind of temperament equivalent to the superior. It is absolutely not easy to see the identity of the young man. In addition to the youth and Kong Donghe, the mad lion is also there. Or the only one in the entire banquet is the same as Du Cheng. If you dont wear formal attire, then its probably a lion. Seeing this: The individual sat in the heart of Du Cheng suddenly had a very strange idea. And his gaze is still more on the youth sitting next to Kongdong River. Du Cheng can be sure that this time the raptor''s raptor crossing the river is absolutely related to this young man. Even this young man may be the main brain behind this lion dance. Of course, Du Cheng was only swept away, and his gaze fell on the two black middle-aged people standing on the sides of the gate. It is obvious that these two middle-aged men in black are the people of Kong Donghe who are mentioned in the Susu mouth. There are more than two at the gate. "It is also standing behind the young man. This is even more confirming the difference in the identity of the youth. After sweeping the hall into the eyes. Du Cheng walked in the direction of the bathroom. In the walking room, Du Chengs gaze suddenly fell to a woman who was surrounded by a lot of men and women in the distance. www.novelhall.com~ Correctly this should be a girl and still a very beautiful and beautiful Girl. Compared to Susu, it can be said that it is not inferior. In particular, the crystal crown on her head and the touching noble temperament give the impression of being like a princess in a fairy tale. It is obvious that this girl should be the protagonist of this banquet tonight. The girl is beautiful, but Du Chengs gaze is only swept away on her face and walked to the direction of the bathroom. There is no longer a stop. Du Cheng did not attract the attention of others when he appeared. However, after Du Cheng walked up, his wearing clothes that were incompatible with the banquet quickly became the anxiety of some people. "It''s him?" Just as Du Cheng approached the bathroom, the singer''s daylight suddenly fell on Du Cheng''s body and he could see it from his eyes. He already recognized Du Cheng. The first one was sent to update earlier today. Ha ha. v4 Chapter 817： White house Looking at Du Chengs back, the lions eyes are brighter and more flamboyant. The scene that was born at the foot of Xiangshan that day. He has been very clearly remembered until now. Therefore, it is already a fierce battle to see Du Chengzhangs mad lions eyes. At that time, Du Cheng did not shoot but the mad lion could be sure that Du Cheng was definitely a master. This is even more exciting for the mad lion who has never met a real master after coming to Beijing. "What happened to the mad lion?" Kong Donghe is talking to the lion. Seeing the look of the mad lion, he was somewhat curious and asked the lion. "The hole is your love rival." Zhang mad lions smiled and immediately pointed to Du Cheng who had already walked to the door of the bathroom. Speaking to Kong Donghe. "Sneak enemy." Kong Donghe did not respond for a time. But when his eyes turned to Du Cheng, his eyes were full of anger. Obviously, Kong Donghe also recognized Du Chenglai. "How could he appear here?" Looking at the back of Du Cheng, Kong Donghe naturally remembered the day at the foot of Xiangshan. The first time I asked the lion. "I don''t know that he was already in that place when I saw him." The lion was telling the truth because he saw Du Cheng. Du Cheng has almost reached that place. "Who are you talking about in Donghe?" And the young man who was quietly drinking between the lions and the lions was suddenly opened. It is. "There is no one who is not interested. I didn''t think he would be here. Kong Donghe said that there was nothing but when he spoke, he stood up from the sand and said to the mad lion: "Crazy lion, you and me have a glimpse, you don''t want to be there for a while, I think. You have a chance now." The eyes of Kong Donghe once again fell on Du Chengs body. He wanted to pass. That is because he saw Du Cheng in addition to it. I also saw Susu who was coming out of the bathroom. This made the anger in Kong Donghe''s eyes suddenly more lively and different from the last time. He chose patience and this time. He chose to shoot. Because he doesn''t need to endure anything anymore. He has a big backing in Baijia. Even if he is the first-class princeling in Beijing, he has the confidence to fight with each other. The young man sitting next to him is Bai Bai Er Bai Zhan Yu, which is the source of confidence of Kong Donghe at this moment. "There is no problem." A mad lion smiled and stood up from the sand. Just stand up like this, but the momentum of the whole lion is a fierce change. When the lion is sitting, it is like a lion who is standing up after the lion in the fight. It is full of fierce domineering and amazing. Looking at the pretty face of Du Chengsu Su who stood at the door of the bathroom, there was a noticeable blush. I don''t know why her heart has a very strong sense of security. There is still a bit of sweetness. And her mind was involuntarily reminded of the scene on the day of Xiangshan. Du Chengzhi is nothing. Susus dress today is also a bright spot for him. Susu was originally very beautiful, especially the soft and weak temperament of her body. It is even more impressive. Today''s Susu is a well-dressed white dress with a lotus leaf line from the pull-down multi-collar design by Li Enhui. The Susu is like a lotus flower in a pond. It is pure and moving. "Let''s go, do you want to talk to your classmates?" Seeing Susu coming out Du Cheng naturally will not stay here more and the purpose of his coming here is only to leave Susu. There is simply no intention to stay in the party. "Well. Susu gently nodded a little more gratitude between the beautiful." After the completion, she and Du Cheng went to the protagonist of today, that is, the girl with the princess. "Poetry." As he approached, Susu greeted the girl lightly outside the crowd. The girl saw that Susu had a little bit of sweet smile and walked out of the crowd. Her gaze in the walk also fell on the obvious difference between Du Shen''s eyes next to Susu. "Sosu, what happened to you, what can I not find?" The girl approached Susu and asked Susu. "I went to the bathroom." Susu responded and then said: "I have some things in poetry that may have to leave first." Poetry poetry is a slap in the eyes of Susu and then some small murders say! "Stupid, are we sisters crying?" Listening to the poems, Susus face is also a little more soft smile. However, the poem quickly followed: "Susu wants to go but you should not mind introducing your friends?" The gaze of poetry once again turned to Du Chengs obvious meaning, and it also had a bit of embarrassment. How could Susu not understand what the poetry between poetry and poetry represents? This makes her tender and blissful face suddenly red. She could not help but peek at Du Cheng. Then explained: "The poetry is called Du Cheng." Is that simple? The poems of poetry did not miss the meaning of Susu and then asked. "Nothing is not what you imagined." Susu''s face, which was seen by poetry, was even more red and explained quickly. "Hello there." Du Cheng saw a little more smile on Susie''s shy face, but he still greeted the poem. "My name is Bai Shishi is a classmate of Susu." The poetry is also introduced to himself. She did not say much. "The surname Bai Ducheng secretly recited himself. It is already a rough guess of the girl''s coming. There are not many people surnamed Bai in Beijing. And there are even fewer people with status and status. However, the name of Bais name in Beijing is very famous because it was the first family of Bais family in Beijing. This is a power that is not inferior to the Ye family. The power of the big family Ye Family is mostly in the military and the power of the Bai family is in the government. The nature of the two is completely different, but if it is influential, I am afraid that the white family will be stronger. . I suddenly thought of a figure in my mind, and many things that I didnt understand in my mind were already solved. This figure is the young Du Cheng who stood with Kong Donghe before. He did not look back because he knew that the young man was watching him at the moment. After seeing Du Cheng and the poems, they greeted Susu and said to the white poetry again: "Poetry. Then we will go to our school tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." Bai Shishi did not stay strong. Obviously she also has something to do but just did not say it. However, the words of Bai Shishis words have already fallen behind Susus eyes. And turned to Susu who was planning to leave. It also stopped. Because the Dongdong River and the mad lion did not know when it was already behind them. Kong Donghe first glanced at Du Cheng and then smiled and asked Susu: "Su Su. How did the banquet just start now?" When the Confucius talked, the lion''s gaze was tightly locked in Du Cheng. In his eyes, a hot face is a little more excited and smiling. Its like a cheetah staring at the prey and raising its fangs. However, Du Chengs look is not a little change at all. He already knew that Kong Donghe and Zhang lion came over. When he came, he did not think that he would leave safely. "Kong Donghe, you let it go." Susu looked at Kong Donghe''s pretty face and was full of anger. "Susu, don''t you have to be like this?" Kong Donghe did not want to let go, but moved closer. "What do you do in Donghe?" Seeing Kong Donghe, such a white poem is walking to the side of Susu and some dissatisfied to ask Kongdonghe~www.novelhall.com~ The night is actually in her eyes. She did not know that Susu had a boyfriend and Kong Donghes relationship with her brother was not bad. It was also very polite when I came to Baijia, so Bai Shishis eyes closed. Obviously, I also want to give Kong Donghe a chance. of course. She didn''t know that Kong Donghe''s means wouldn''t be like that if she knew it. As she and Susu said, her relationship with Susu is like a sister. If she knows the means of Kong Donghe, she will definitely stand on the side of Sussu. So at this moment, seeing Kong Donghe blocking Susu and Du Cheng, she naturally has to stand up. Kong Donghe did not think that the white poetry would suddenly speak. And standing on the side of Susu, the smile on his face is obviously a little more stagnant. Kong Donghe scruples the identity of white poetry but. The mad lion is not going to see Kong Donghe staying there. There is a disdainful color in the eyes of the lion lion. His people are already striding out directly. The second is sent to the third night and then updated. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 818： 1 hit The different lions and Kong Donghe are different from the Dongdong River. They need to scrutinize the white poetry but the post-training "need. For him, as a man, you should be a little more. So he was directly in front of Du Cheng and his eyes were tightly locked in Du Cheng. "The last thing we should have come to understand, right?" The mad lion looked at Du Cheng''s words without any cover up. A strong war was even more oily. "Mr. Zhang is my birthday party today. I hope you can respect some?" Bai Shishi listened to the mad lion and said that there was a bit of dissatisfaction on her face. She had no relationship with Zhang Cheng and Du Cheng. But here she is absolutely not allowed to shoot mad lion because today is her birthday party, she does not want others to destroy her birthday party. The mad lion did not mean to let it go. Just turned his eyes to the distant youth who was sitting with him and Kong Donghe. This young man is Bai Zhanyu. "Poetry, come over." Bai Zhanyus eyes also fell on their side. Seeing the gaze of the lion, he did not have any indication that he only waved toward the white poetry and said to the white poetry in an unacceptable tone. The white poetry is obviously a little afraid of the Baizhan jade, but she still has no past but said to Bai Zhanyu, "Don''t be my birthday party today, can''t you make your friends more secure?" From the title of white poetry, you can clearly hear the relationship between this young and white poetry. Both of them are white and white. It is the second brother of white poetry. Bai Zhanyu apparently did not think that Bai Shishi would dare to attack him. However, his eyes and face were not changed. He only said a few words after reading a white poem. "You should not want me to say it again?" Bai Zhanyu said it was very simple, but his words gave Bai Zhanyu a kind of dissident that could not be rejected. The white family is a male and a poor family. The two are brothers and sisters. But in the family, the status of Baizhan is far beyond the white poetry. Moreover, the white poetry that grew up in this family is obviously unable to resist the majesty of Baizhanyu, so Baiyinyus voice fell. White poetry can only walk towards him with helplessness. Even she couldnt even say anything to Susu. Its just that the sadness between the beautiful and the beautiful is undoubted. This is a kind of sadness that grew up in a big family. A sorrow that shrouds under the aura. In front of outsiders, she has an endless aura. She is a princess who is a dream lover in many boys'' hearts. But in some cases, she is not even the most common human rights because her surname is born in Bai. There is nothing surprising about the relationship between Bai Zhanyu and Bai Shishi. Because he had already guessed the identity and relationship of the two before. Let Du Cheng have some surprises but the departure of white poetry. Du Cheng can see that Bai Shishi is really a woman who really helps Susu as a white house. Her life is already doomed to the white woman''s human rights. Susu is a little worried to look at the white poetry, but the situation in front of her is that she can not put more thoughts on the white poetry. The mad lion did not even look at the white poetry at first glance but directly reached out and said very positively to Du Cheng: "Get out. If you want to get out of here today, there is only one choice, that is, defeat me." And the face of Kong Donghe behind him is already a bit more happy. He knows the strength of the mad lion these days, and he has not seen the mad lion out. The masters who were famous in the underground world of the capital were all weak in front of the lions, so they thought that the lion was the strongest in Kong Donghe. It is invincible. Otherwise, the lion will dominate the underground world in China. Therefore, for the mad lion challenge Du Cheng Kong Donghe can be said to be full of confidence in him and Zhang mad lion shots have never understood what is called a lover, even if it is not dead, but also to break a leg or break an arm. As long as the Du Cheng is unsightly. Kong Donghe knew that his chance would come. Today he will have Susu. "you sure?" Du Cheng did not have any indication of the madness of the lion, nor any anger or just a faint response to the three words. "Would you like me to say it again?" The mad lion''s body violently rose and asked coldly toward Du Cheng. "No need." Du Cheng was very simple and did not say anything more because he had already started at this moment. Its absolutely absolutely fast. Although the mad lion has already prepared for the shot, but Du Cheng''s fierce explosion has given him a feeling that he can''t react because it is too fast and too fast. Is it impossible for a human being to have such a terrible degree? The heart of the mad lion is full of incredulity. However, Du Cheng did not give him any chance to react and speak. The hands of the mad lion did not even react. Du Chengyis heavy punch was already hitting the belly of the lion. Looking at this scene, almost all of the eyes that looked at Du Cheng were obviously a bit more sluggish. Especially the Kong Donghe who is away from the whole person is even more stupid. Du Chengs fist seems to be a bit strange. The body of the lion is certainly strong, but in terms of the power of Du Cheng, it is equally easy to blow him up. But the body of the mad lion is not moving. It seems that the punch of Du Cheng is like no effort. It is like scratching a lion. However, Du Cheng did not even take the shot. It meant that after a simple punch, he had already stopped and then said very simply to Susu: "Let''s go." When the voice fell, Du Cheng had already walked directly from the side of the lion lion and the mad lion stood so quietly that there was no reaction at all to let Du Cheng and Susu leave. This incredible scene made Kong Donghe have some feelings that could not be reacted. However, when he looked at Du Cheng and Susu, he immediately reacted and turned directly to the front of the mad lion. Asked the lion. Not only does Kong Donghe, who is not far from Kong Donghe, but also a face is puzzled... Im screaming at the lions county, but he didnt think that things have become such a scene. The question about Kong Donghes mad lion is like listening to it. If you don''t hear it, you will stand. At this time, Kong Donghe was already aware that things were not good. The first time he thought about it was whether the mad lion was dead. and so. He directly reached out to the lion. Its just that the hand of Kong Donghes hand touched the body of the lions lion, and it seemed to slam the whole. The face is instantly distorted at the same time. A blood mist sprayed directly from the mouth of the lion''s lion. The Kong Dong River in front of him was directly sprayed into a **** person, and the body of the lion was like a lost force. It is so pale and snowy as it is directly soft. I don''t see half of the blood. This sudden change made Kong Donghe completely sluggish. His whole person is as stupid as a **** person. And Bai Zhanyu''s original plain eyes are full of surprise and incredible. The strength of the mad lion is indeed very strong. In the face of Du Cheng, who is fully attacked, the strength of the lion is obviously a bit vulnerable. Du Chengs degree is too fast and too fast. Its almost impossible to react to the mad lion. This is not because the mad lion''s skill is too weak, because human inertia thinking usually measures other things in its own way. The mad lion is obviously the same. He never thought about the horror of Du Chengs degree, so he did not Its also very normal to react. situation. And Du Chengs words did not actually keep his hands. But the physical quality of the mad lion was followed by Du Chengs accident. If the punch was changed to someone elses words, it would definitely be dead, but the words of the mad lion It turned out to be hard and hard. But even so, Du Cheng can be sure. This mad lion is definitely a heavy blow. Not half a month, I am afraid that getting out of bed is a problem. Of course, these things do not care about what he is doing. He just doesn''t want to waste time and he is not under the eyes of so many people. I was seen as a monkey play with the idea of ??playing against a lion. "Trouble thank you for the night." Susu had never spoken since she came out of the Huawei Hotel. She apparently has not recovered from the incredible scene just now. She waited until Du Chengs vehicle was about to open to the Phoenix Music Bar. She responded and thanked Du Chengdao. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Nothing, I am going to a place now. Let me go with me and wait for me to send you back." "Ok." Susu naturally believes in Du Cheng. So she nodded directly and didn''t say anything more. Du Cheng took her to the place is naturally Phoenix Music Bar because Peng Quan and Phoenix sister are still waiting for him. At the gate of the bar, Zhang Quan, who was in a hurry, was waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Du Cheng did not waste any time directly carrying the office on the fifth floor with Susu and Peng Quan. Peng Quan has seen Susu seeing Du Cheng did not evade anything. He also thought about what he did not ask Susu. Susu naturally did not say what entered the board office and she sat quietly. "Duo Ge, what did you say before? Is it really going to rectify the underground forces of the capital?" This net was sitting on Peng Quan and was already asking Du Cheng. He has been digesting Du Chengs news just now. He knows that Du Fus relationship with Du Cheng is unlikely to lie to him in this respect. If this is really true, then the Phoenix will probably not be able to stay in Beijing. "Well, it should be very fast." Du Cheng replied with affirmation that because of his hunch, this rectification will take place within this month. And at that time, whether it is the Phoenix or the Lions Club. Definitely will be the most powerful impact. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Peng Quan and Phoenix sister looked at each other and their faces were obviously not good. Du Cheng did not say anything after thinking about it. He finally reminded Zhang Quan: "Chang Quan. You are best to get out of this matter right now. If I didn''t guess wrong, this rectification action is not so simple on the surface. If you don''t pull out, I am afraid that time will not stop. Even if you are a family, you will be involved." Before he tonight, he had not thought of the key but after seeing the white brothers and sisters and the mad lion in the evening, Du Cheng suddenly had this idea. Du Cheng is almost certain that the action of Ye Chengtus action is probably the white house that has always been opposite to Yes needle. "so serious?" It was Du Chengs reminder that Peng Quans brows were already wrinkled tightly together. The reason why he cooperates with Phoenix sister is just to earn a profit. This is a hidden rule of the capital princelings. The princelings who earn this kind of foreign block are not only one of them. However, if this matter may involve its own family, Peng Quan''s choice is only one, that is, withdraw immediately to quit ~www.novelhall.com~ and Phoenix sister''s words are even more pale. The first time she was asking Du Cheng: "Dogo, will I come if I am now?" Even Peng Quan and Peng Jia may have involved in a small Phoenix meeting. Nature is even more without any resistance. So Phoenix sister thought of this time. It was immediately evacuated from the capital and left immediately. Fortunately, she was ready to start shifting her focus to Xiamen and the city otherwise. She is afraid that it will be in this rectification action. Its even possible to face a prison sentence. "Do you really want to quit?" Du Cheng did not have a positive answer but asked if he pointed to the Phoenix sister. Phoenix sister was a glimpse first. Then she apparently saw from the eyes of Du Cheng what some mature beautiful face was suddenly full of excited look. The third one is sent to today. Continue tomorrow. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 819： Pointing to the maze Phoenix sister really did not want to give up, after all, the Phoenix will grow up from her hands, and she will not give up if she gives up. Now, in this case, she knows that the only one who can save her is probably Du Cheng. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "If you don''t want to die, the city will never be able to stay any longer. However, I can tell you to go to a place, although not as good as the capital, but there, your phoenix. Will be very safe "Duo Ge, what is it?" Listening to Du Cheng said that the face of Phoenix sister suddenly had a bit more excitement, and the eyes were full of expectations. Phoenixs answer Du Cheng has already been guessed, so he said directly: Go to Xiamen, where the underground forces are now in a vacuum. Xuantang does not mean to expand now. If you want to go, I can Let Xuantang help you If it is someone else, Du Cheng will not help anything, but Du Feng does not mind helping this. After the Qin gang and the other major gangs were eliminated, the underground forces in Xiamen will be in a period of vacuum. At this time, if the phoenix will enter Xiamen, it is indeed a very simple matter. With the Phoenix will master the underground forces of Xiamen, Du Cheng is naturally very reassured. "Really?" Phoenix sister Mei was suddenly one of the bright, and quickly thanked: "Du Cheng, then I am here to thank you. Her industry originally planned to move to Xiamen and the city, and there is also a plan to let the Phoenix exit the capital, but now, everything is ahead of schedule. And more than that, with the help of Du Cheng, she can also master the underground forces in Xiamen. This is definitely what she had not thought of before. Although Xiamen does not go to the capital, but the place is more than the capital, the degree of freedom can be said to be There is a lot going on, and there is no need to act like a fear in the capital. It can be said that Du Cheng gave this road to her. For Phoenix sister, she got absolutely more than the loss. "You should prepare it first. It is best to take all the industries on hand as soon as possible. I am afraid that there will be not much. I will tell her at the end of Ah Jiu. After you get there, I will directly go with her. Contact Helping people to help in the end, Du Cheng naturally is still playing a reminder. Phoenix sister was very determined and nodded, then said: "I know, Du Ge, thank you. After finishing with the Phoenix sister, Du Chengs gaze turned to Peng Quans office, and then said: Zhang Quan, the matter of the capital, you should temporarily stop now, and if this storm is over, then it may be more troublesome. "" "Well, I will pull out immediately." Zhang Quan is very convinced of Du Cheng''s words. Although it is a pity, he still thought that he should have failed. Phoenix sister is a smart person. When Peng Quan is finished, she will directly say to Peng Quan: "Peng Shao, if you are willing, we can continue to cooperate after I settle in Xiamen. "I will talk about it later, wait for this time before the storm." Zhang Quan did not immediately come down. He knows the meaning of Phoenix sister. If he is in Beijing, Phoenix sister can cooperate with him to help him solve many problems. But in Xiamen, he can''t help Phoenix sister anymore, or that Phoenix sister has nothing at all. I need him to help. In this case, if you cooperate again, the meaning is naturally changed. "Okay. Let''s talk, I have something to leave first." For the things of Phoenix Sister and Zhang Quan, Du Cheng naturally did not intervene in the interest. He said that he should finish the matter. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Phoenix Sister and Peng Quan. "Okay, Du Ge, you are slow. Phoenix sister quickly got up and sent, and Zhang Quan also got up. Du Cheng did not stay much, and left directly with Susu. Susu had been sitting quietly for a while before. For Du Cheng and the Phoenix sisters, she naturally knew what it meant. Although she is not a very smart girl, but some things, she still knows that the left ear is in the right ear. After leaving the Phoenix Club Music Bar, Du Cheng sent Susu directly to the living area where she lived. The living area is not far from Duchengs Shuiyuetian Villa and Yejia Villa, but it is also a smooth road. Along the way, Susu did not say anything, and the gas in the car was also very quiet. About ten minutes later, Du Chengs vehicle entered the foot of Xiangshan and stopped directly outside the gate of Susus living area. "Du Ge, thank you today." Waiting for Du Cheng to stop the car, Susu turned his head and thanked Du Cheng very gratefully. However, Du Cheng did not respond to her. But turned to the cattle living area Then, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, directly reaching out, indicating that Susu, who was about to abandon the car, stopped. And said: "Susu, you don''t get off first." "What''s wrong, Du Ge?" Listening to Du Cheng, Susu''s action suddenly stopped, but she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes but it was a bit more puzzled. Du Cheng did not explain anything because he did not need to explain anything. While the voice of Susu fell, on the two sides of the living area, a personal shadow rushed out, and the Audi car of Du Cheng was surrounded by the group. There are a lot of people, there are a total of three or forty people, and the movement is very whole, very fast, and each one is full of a very awkward atmosphere, completely different from ordinary gangsters or scorpions. Not only that, these people''s hands are all with a machete, giving a feeling of murder. Moreover, the momentum generated by such thirty people standing together is even stronger than when Du Cheng was surrounded by Qins more than 100 hands at Qins headquarters. Looking at this scene, Susu''s eyes are obviously a little bit sloppy, and then her beauty is even more a bit of panic. After all, she is an ordinary girl, and her character is soft and soft, like a girl next door, in this case. Its already very good without any loss of color. Du Cheng''s face is the same, just looking at these people, Du Cheng to know the purpose of the other party. Most of these people have tattoos of the males in their arms and necks. Therefore, their identity is very obvious. In the capital, only the lions will have mad lions on their bodies. Tattoo. Now that they are the lions, those peoples intentions are obvious. Naturally, they are avenging the lions. Because not far away, Kong Donghe is slowly coming over, and the people of these lions have not started, obviously waiting for the Kongdong River. Du Cheng glanced at Kong Donghe, and a hint of indifference in his eyes flashed away. He did not wait for Kong Donghe to approach, he said to Susu: "Susu, you don''t want to go down in the car. "Ok Susu responded very simply, she was afraid, but she believed Du Cheng more. Moreover, she couldnt get out at the moment, and she was already full of people next to her window. If she only needed to push the door, she would definitely fall into the others hands, so after she answered it, she The door at the door panel is directly locked from the door to prevent the other party from opening the door through the doorknob and forcibly pulling her out. Looking at Susu can still do all this calmly under the panic. Du Chengs heart also has some different meanings for the soft and soft girl of Susu. However, he did not stop anything and opened the door directly. Going out. Du Cheng is not worried about the people of the lion lions, because he knows that before the Kong Donghe arrived, these lion clubs will definitely not shoot. Sure enough, Du Chengs expectations were not wrong. The people of the lions were all looking at him coldly or angered, but no one was anxious to start, but surrounded him. Big chop hands in one hand. It is even more constant, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. In this regard, Du Cheng is indifferent, but turned his eyes to the Kongdong River that has already reached a few meters in front of him. Kong Donghe naturally saw Du Cheng. He looked at Du Chengs eyes and was obviously filled with the look of grievances. However, his mouth was raised with a cold smile, and the smile was coming. The bigger. After looking at Du Cheng''s eyes, ~www.novelhall.com~ Kong Donghe directly greeted the people of the lion club: "Brothers, that is, he injured your little lord, do you want revenge?" . The people of the lion lions have no one to answer. However, the momentum of each person has been greatly improved. So, thirty people stand together, but it is as if two or three hundred people stand together. In general, it has formed a very strong pressure and momentum. It is only a pity that these momentums may be useful to others, but for Du Cheng, these momentums are weaker. In this regard, Du Cheng just smiled coldly, and there is no indication, because everything is superfluous. Its just that Kong Donghe thinks that Du Chengs sneer on his face is like a bayonet that stabbed him, making him feel very uncomfortable. So, he shouted directly at the lions lions horse: Give me a flower, give me His limbs were cut off for me, just leave a sigh of relief. The order of Kong Donghe was ordered, and those who were lion lions suddenly raised the machete in their hands. I came back from my wifes house today and I was in the car during the day, so I only updated it at night. v4 Chapter 820： Blast with a knife Second, the lion club will be surrounded by Du Chengwei. And raised up. ...a machete. The face of Kong Donghe suddenly floated a bit of a proud look. Although he did not want to believe it, Du Chengs skill still made him feel a little chilling. However, in his opinion, Du Cheng is no more powerful than just a person. His hands are hard to beat four punches, and Du Cheng has to face more than 30 machetees at this moment. I am afraid that if I just take a knife, I will be flesh and blood. It is. Therefore, in Kong Donghe believes that Du Cheng can never escape this time. Thinking of this, Kong Donghe''s gaze fell on the Susu in the car. He knew that Susu would basically be arrogant in his fish if he solved Du Cheng. However, the idea is beautiful, but in fact, it is often far from the idea. The lion clubs people shot. For Du Cheng, the enemy who hurts their less helpers, they will not be soft and half-divided at all. Therefore, the most recent ones from Du Cheng are directly turning the machete in their hands toward Du Chengyu. Those who are shots or momentum are very calm and very old. It''s not at all comparable to ordinary blends. However, these people''s actions are in the eyes of Du Cheng, but they are too slow and too slow. At the moment when the other partys chopper fell down, Du was moved. What is the use of many people, in terms of Du Cheng''s skills, unless there is a strong strength, otherwise, the number of people will not pose any threat to him. One touch Two strong crashes rang, and the two lion clubs closest to Du Cheng were already squirting. The machete in their hands fell on the hands of Du Cheng. At the same time, Du Cheng''s body is like a ghost, swimming between more than 30 people. It was only a short time of less than ten seconds, accompanied by a rush of fractures, the original mad lions will be. Already all fell to the ground. Du Cheng is not heavy, but it is definitely not light. All the lions and lions in the field are knocked off by the foot of the machete. Although they will not have a life, but there is no one. I can stand up. Looking at this scene, Kong Donghe was very crisp and stunned. Or, for him, it can be counted as an incredible scene, so that he can not turn around. The same silly eyes and Susu in the car, her beauty is so obsessively watching Du Cheng''s back. Looking at the proud Du Cheng, Susu has an illusion, as if standing in front of her is not a six people, but a giant peak. An unparalleled peak. Under this circumstance, Kong Donghe quickly responded because he was now coming to him. Looking at the cold smile on Du Cheng''s face, Kong Donghe''s body has begun to tremble with disappointment. In his eyes. Du Cheng at the moment is the devil, a devil who has filled his heart with the feeling of endless fear. In particular, the two knives in the hands of Du Cheng were facing his machete, which made him feel cold. But then, Kong Donghe seemed to think of something, and his face flashed a sly smile. Then, he quickly took his hand to his arms, only a moment, a pistol appeared in his hands. That''s right, this is a pistol, a pistol that he will come from from a lion for this action. He didn''t think of it for a while, but now that life and death, he thought of it. With a pistol in hand, the smile on the face of Kong Donghe was even stronger. "You can play very hard, I didn''t think you could play like this. Kong Donghe pointed the gun directly at Du Cheng. Although his movements were not standard, he could see it. He was no stranger to the pistol. Looking at Du Cheng, Kong Donghe went on to say: "But unfortunately, you can use it again. You can see it clearly. What is this, gun, you know, I want to have a look." Is your skill fast, or is the pistol bullet in my hand faster?" Said, Kong Donghe himself smiled a little smugly, as he said. In his opinion, Du Chengs skill is stronger, and he is kneeling in front of the gun. However, Du Cheng responded to Kong Donghe. It was the sneer that was getting thicker. Just a gun, for him now, even a sniper bullet he can easily avoid, let alone such a broken pistol. Kong Donghe did not think that Du Cheng actually came to him. He quickly yelled at Du Cheng: "Don''t come over, put the knife in your hand down, or I will shoot." Although he hates Du Cheng, he does not mean to kill Du Cheng. He knows Du Chengs identity is not simple. If he kills, I am afraid he will be in trouble. Therefore, he will not shoot if he is forced to do so. However, Du Cheng did not stop at all, but instead went closer and closer. "*, you are looking for death." See this on the 22nd. Kong Donghes heart slammed the gun directly at Du Chengs thigh, and then buckled the trigger. a trip A crisp shot of the gun rang, and a bullet was shot from the pistol gun in the hands of Kong Donghe. However, this bullet is in the eyes of Du Cheng, but the degree is somewhat slow. Raise your hand. Du Cheng raised the machete in his hand and went straight down to the bullet. He slammed, and the bullet was actually hard and was directly smashed. Du Cheng''s movements are very simple. It is also very simple, as if the bullet is like a machete flying in his hand. "What, impossible. Absolutely impossible. Kong Donghe was stupid and stupid. He couldn''t think of it. Du Cheng could use the machete in his hand to directly hit the bullet in the pistol. If it wasn''t for personal experience, he might think that it was all in the dream, like The movie is average. Subconsciously, Kong Donghe is out of instinct. I shot another shot to Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng is away from him at the moment, only a short distance of less than three meters. A bang and a slamming sound rang. The bullets shot by Kong Donghe were once again shredded by Du Fu. And Du Chengs words. He did not have any chance to respond to Kong Donghe. When he crushed the second bullet, he was already in front of Kong Donghe. Faced with Du Cheng, Kong Donghe simply did not have any resistance. Du Chengs movements were also very simple. He raised the machete in his hand and Du Cheng directly smashed it on the foot bone of Kong Donghe. Along with a light and fragile fracture, the whole person of Kong Donghe was soft to the ground, not only the pistol in his hand fell, but the whole person was holding the fracture and screaming. I can imagine that this kind of hard life It was a painful thing to be broken by the leg bones. However, Du Cheng did not look at Kong Donghe again. Instead, he directly inserted the machete in his hand on the concrete floor. One of them was directly inserted directly from the pistol board on the ground. The hard-working one will directly wear the trigger. After doing all this, Du Cheng turned and walked toward the door. Opened the door and sat in the car, Du Cheng, but did not start the car to leave, did not mean to talk to Susu, but a moment, and then the eyes turned directly to the front of the window, contemplative . Susu did not say anything, she just sat quietly, as it was when she was in the Phoenix Music Bar. However, at this moment she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, but it was obviously a little more change. She had never understood why Zhang Yanan would admire Du Cheng. But now, she understands. Even if she doesn''t understand martial arts. It is also known that Du Chengs skill is too strong and strong, just like the martial arts masters in the ancient martial arts novels, and his skills are so powerful that others cant imagine. This kind of thought has directly eroded the unbearable heart of Susu. Now that Du Cheng is an ancient master of martial arts, he believes that martial arts masters should be willing to enmity. This is the case with Du Chengs shot at the moment. Under this silent atmosphere, time is undoubtedly too slow. On both sides of the Audi, the lions and the Kongdong River were still on the ground and could not stand up. Even now, they gathered a lot. However, Du Cheng still did not leave, the reason is very simple, he is waiting for time. Also waiting for someone. After about ten minutes, the sound of the police in the distance gradually rang ~www.novelhall.com~ and from far to near. Just a few moments later, three police cars with licenses for military complexes rushed. Those cars quickly stopped on both sides, and then, with Qin Longfei as the mainstay, nearly ten national security personnel walked out of the car. Qin Longfeis gaze first fell on the ground of the lions and lions, and then fell on the Kongdong River. In the eyes, a strange look flashed, and then he was already a big step. Du Chengs Audi car went over. "Dragon fly, come in and talk." After Qin Longfei approached, Du Cheng put down the window. However, Du Cheng did not mean to get off the bus. Instead, he pointed to his back seat and said something simple to Qin Longfei. "Ok Qin Longfei did not refuse, after indicating his hand to manage the scene, he opened the rear door and sat in. The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. It will be uploaded around 12 o''clock, and everyone can wait. v4 Chapter 821： Real plan "Dragon, you should know about that thing." After Qin Longfei sat in the car, Du Cheng suddenly asked Qin Longfei, perhaps too suddenly, Du Cheng added: "It is about rectifying the underground forces of the capital." After knowing Ye Chengtus plan, Du Cheng has been able to affirm that this plan is not just a simple dispute between Ye Family and Bai Jia. The two are not the same, but they are not the same after all. line. Therefore, Du Cheng is only relying on intuition, he can be sure that this matter will definitely have more forces to participate in, and the relationship with Ye Family is the best, and the Qin family, which is the important department of Guoan, is sure. There is also one of them. Sure enough, as Du Cheng expected. Qin Longfei nodded gently and said: "I know, my dad told me." "What is your father''s mean?" After Du Cheng thought about it, he still asked. This sentence is if someone asks. Qin Longfei will definitely not say it, but Du Chengs identity and relationship are different. Whether it is the relationship between Qin and Ye, or the relationship between Qin Longfei and Du Cheng, he does not need to hide anything. In the words of Susu, Qin Longfei did not care about anything. He believed that Du Cheng and Du Cheng would let her stay here. Naturally, it would be a woman who would not talk indiscriminately. "My dad is of course supporting Uncle Ye. And this time the action is really hands-on, it is our Ministry of National Security. After Qin Longfei paused, he went on to say: "Du Ge, there is something, I think you probably don''t know." "What?" Du Cheng looked at Qin Longfei with some surprises and asked. Qin Longfei paused. Then slowly said: "The main brain behind the Qin gang. It is white." "what?" Listening to Qin Longfei saying so, even Du Cheng, there are some surprises and accidents. "Actually, there are already files in our country''s national security, but the power of the White House is too large and too deep, so there has been no way to move the White House." Qin Longfei suddenly smiled coldly. Then he said: "This white family''s pursuit of power is too much too much. However, the reason why this white family can have such power and status is that it is inseparable from those underground forces. As far as I know, control The underground forces in the hands of the White House are at least no less than ten, and the mysterious big and small of the White House is to help the White House to be responsible for this." These things do not know. Or, this is an absolute secret, and people who know it may say that it is very rare. Therefore, listening to Qin Longfei said, Du Cheng is also a long time without words. If Qin Longfei does not say these things, he really can''t know. At the same time, he also understands why Ye Chengtu will suddenly move to the white house. Perhaps, after this incident, there is still the shadow of the Prime Minister. The real cause, Qin Gang accounted for a part, and the lion club also accounted for a part. Of course, more is the endless pursuit of power by the White House. These are the reasons why Ye Chengtu intends to deal with the White House. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Qin Longfei: "Long Fei, then this mad lion will have anything to do with Bai Jia?" Qin Longfei did not answer immediately, but thought for a moment, and this should be said: "The prestige of the Bai family in Sichuan and Tibet is weak, but if it is related, I am afraid there will be a little bit. Otherwise, this time, this time I am afraid I will not be able to bring the people of the Lions Club to the capital." Listening to Qin Longfei, Du Cheng thought about some things in his mind. However, he did not think much more about this. These political aspects are not what he is good at, so he is directly Qin Feilong said: "Longfei. These people bring you back. If they work well, they are actually a chance." "Du Ge, how do you say that?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Qin Longfeis eyes were suddenly bright and asked. Du Chengs heart already had an idea. He pointed directly to Kong Donghe, who was still holding his legs and sucking cold air in front of him. The name of the person is Kong Donghe. If I guessed it, this time the lion will He entered the Beijing from which he contacted. Moreover, his relationship with Bai Jiabai Zhanyu seems to be good, I think, from him, you should be able to find a breakthrough." Qin Longfei actually saw the Kongdong River long ago. As an important member of the national security, he is more aware of the identity of Kong Donghe and his relationship with the lion club. However, he has never found a chance. Its gone. After all, the power of the White House is astonishing. In the absence of an absolute testimony, I am afraid that I cant help each other. This time, for him, it will obviously be a good opportunity. Not only Kong Donghe, the people of these lion clubs in the presence. There is also a monitoring system not far from the side, etc., which can be a breakthrough for Qin Longfei. Therefore, Qin Longfei said directly to Du Cheng: "I know, Du Ge, you are waiting to hear our good news." "Well, if there is any progress, just call me." Du Cheng did not say much, in terms of the ability of Su Feilong. He doesn''t need to mention anything at all. "Okay." Qin Longfei is also simple. After I slammed the car, I got off the bus and immediately took out the phone. Naturally, I was planning to start the arrangement. Du Cheng started the car, but Du Cheng did not immediately leave, but asked Susu: "Susu, your parents will come back when it is almost time?" Susu did not know why Du Cheng suddenly asked about this matter. However, she still replied: "I don''t know much, but even the fastest, I am afraid I will return in three or four days." "Three or four days After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "You may be insecure when you live alone these days. So, go back and pack some things. Will I take you to a safe place for a few days?" Du Cheng did not rest assured that Susu was a person who lived. After all, this matter would be very complicated. Therefore, he planned to take Susu to the Water Moon Villa for a few days. At least wait until his parents come back. "Ok." Susus heart was also somewhat scared, so she did not have any opinion on Du Chengs proposal. And a very nodded nodded. As for whether Du Cheng had other ideas, Susu did not think about it. The reason was very simple, because she believed Du Cheng, and she was very, very confident. Du Cheng did not say anything, reversed directly, and then drove from the side into the community. After Du Cheng parked the car downstairs, he sat down with Susu. Susus parents are all employed in the Finance Department, and their positions are not low, plus government subsidies. Buying a large-scale duplex suite in this nearly-in-a-kind community, Du Cheng has no surprises. After entering the suite, Susu went to her room to pack things up. Du Cheng, who sat down on the sand in the hall. Susus home decoration is still very good. Although it is not luxurious, it is far from being comparable to Ducheng''s Shuiyuetian Villa and Riyueju, but it can also give people a very atmospheric feeling. Of course, these have nothing to do with Du Cheng. He is just bored so he only has a look. After about ten minutes, Susu was already struggling with a suitcase and slowly walked down from the second floor. Susies box is a bit bigger, and its a bit bigger than her petite figure. And if it looks like, there is nothing less in the box. When Du Sus move, Du Chengs heart suddenly became speechless. A woman is a woman. Although she only stays for a few days, if she is ready, I am afraid that I will bring almost all the energy. Thinking about it, Du Cheng stood up and walked toward Susu, and then took the suitcase from her hand. The luggage started slightly, with a look of about 30 pounds. Its no wonder that Susus meeting was more difficult. Susus pretty face is a little red. At this time, she is particularly attractive and attractive. After picking up the suitcase, Du Cheng did not leave immediately. But Susu confirmed one sentence: "If you pack it up, if you pack it up, let''s go." Susu looked around and determined that the things he had packed up had been cleaned up. This should be said: "Everything is packed, let''s go out." "That''s right." Du Cheng did not say much, and directly helped Susu leave the box with Susu. Du Cheng did not choose to return to the water villa. Instead, take Susu in the direction of the Yejia Villa. Du Cheng is going to pick up Ye Mei. After all, there is only one person in the Shuiyuetian villa. If you stay with Susu, it is obviously not appropriate. If you have Ye Mei, then you don''t need to worry about anything. The living quarter where Susu lived was very close to the Yejia Villa. Just a few minutes later Du Cheng stopped the car outside the Yejia Villa. "Susu, you are here to wait for me. I will come out after a while." Du Cheng opened the door and said to Susu. He didn''t mean to go with Susu. After all, it is inconvenient. "Well, I am fine." Susu is a soft one. For her living in the vicinity, how could she not know what the villa area represents, and she already knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia from Zhang Yanan, naturally can guess this Who is living in the villa? Under this circumstance, even if Du Cheng does not say it. I am afraid she will not go in. Du Cheng was not a drag-and-drop person. After finishing with Susu, he went straight into the door of Yejia Villa. At this time, in the Yejia Villa, the gas is very lively. Zhong Yueyi and Ye Meizheng and Zhong Xuehua sat together to talk about the things between women. The three people talked and laughed, but it was a happy scene. On the sand next to it, Ye Hu is sitting with Ye Chengtu. Ye Hu is very serious about watching TV, and Ye Chengtus words, but drinking tea seems to be thinking . Before Du Cheng came, he passed the phone with Ye Mei. However, this network entered the Yejia Villa, but Du Cheng was directly called into the study room on the second floor by Ye Chengtu. There is nothing unexpected about Du Cheng. Obviously. Although it is only a short period of less than half a time, the matter about Kong Donghe, I am afraid that it has been passed from Qin Longfei to Ye Chengtu''s ear. Du Chengs expectation is not wrong. He entered Ye Chengtus study. Ye Chengtu has already asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, do you know that? Ye Chengtu knows that Du Cheng did not participate in political games, so he did not talk to Du Cheng detailed that day, but Du Cheng now knows. He did not intend to conceal anything, and Du Cheng has now been involved in this game. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said: "It should be almost the same. There are only some places that don''t understand, nothing else." "Oh, what place?" Ye Chengtu asked directly. Du Cheng did not keep anything. He asked directly to Ye Chengtu: "Uncle, why does the White House want to lead the lions into the capital? If so, it seems that it is not good for them?" "This may not be the case." After listening to Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu said with a slight smile: "In fact, the power of Baijia is strong, but it is too scattered among the major cities of the Principality. Under this circumstance, Baijia The power in the capital is not as powerful as it is on the surface, and the reason why they lead the mad lion will come, in fact, the main purpose ~www.novelhall.com~ is to control some people through the mad lion "" Just heard here, Du Cheng has already understood the meaning of Ye Chengtu. Obviously, the White House wants to have a variety of entertainment venues to achieve this goal, and the Phoenix Club is obviously the victim of the White House. The doubts in my heart were answered. Du Chengs mind can be said to be instant and clear. Many things have been figured out. However, Du Cheng still asked Ye Chengtu: "Uncle, are you already planning? Now, this time directly pull the white house down?" However, Ye Chengtu shook his head gently. Said: "Not yet, Bais power distribution has been too broad in recent years, and it has been too deep. If you want to pull it to Baijia, its easy to talk about it. However, this time, the White House is a big disaster, it is also necessary. Pay an absolutely heavy price." Du Cheng was slightly frowning. Like this political game, he has not played, though. He knows a little. The weeds do not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again. Like the big family like Baijia, if you give the other time and opportunity, it will be a big injury. I am afraid that it can be restored again in a short time. v4 Chapter 822： Horrible white house "Yes, Du Cheng. You may have to be careful about six "" Just when Du Cheng thought that the conversation with Ye Chengtu was about to end, Ye Chengtu suddenly reminded Du Cheng that he had "Uncle, what''s wrong? Listening to Ye Chengtu said that Du Cheng''s eyes are a bit more puzzled. Because he did not guess what Ye Chengtu meant in that time, what should be careful. After Ye Chengtu paused, he said: "You may have to be careful about the white house. Perhaps they have noticed you. The indirect help of Qin is also in your hands. Plus this time in Beijing, With the character of Bai Hongcheng, I am afraid that it may be secret to you. Du Cheng knows who Bai Hongcheng said in Ye Chengtu, Bais current name is the homeowner, and also the father of Bai Zhanyu and Bai Shishi. A man with powerful powers. And got the reminder of Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng is not too unexpected. Because of this, he has been wary. After all, no matter what the Qin Gang did. This time, his identity has not been hidden. It is completely easy for the white family to find his words. The white family has to deal with his words. The positive is obviously impossible. With his status and his invisible status, even if he is a white family, he will not be able to move his Du Hao. Under this circumstance, if Bai Jia wants to deal with him, he can only secretly shoot. This made Du Cheng think of a person, Bai Zhanyus eldest brother, that is, the white family and the younger one. tide. Bai Zhanyu and Bai Zhanchao, these two people in the capital were secretly called Baijia Shuangjie, while Baizhanyu, mainly in the right way, the white show, but it is secretly controlling many powerful places. If the lion dance is the strongest underground force in the country, then the white show tide can definitely be said to be the king of the underground underground forces, because the underground forces under his control are brought together. Its strength will be far beyond the lion dance. Therefore, if the White House wants to deal with him Du Cheng. The only possibility is that Bai Zhanchao secretly shot him to deal with him. Thinking in my heart, and my mouth, Du Cheng said to Ye Chengtu: "Uncle, I know. I will be careful. Du Cheng did not have the heart, Ye Chengtu was very upset about this matter, and said: "Du Cheng, do I need to arrange some people to help you?" In the public, Ye Chengtu did not want to end up with any accidents, of course, Du Chengs family. "No, my uncle, I can solve it. Du Cheng refused Ye Chengtu''s proposal because he knew that if the white family had to act, it would be a thunder blow. There are a few people who protect it and a few people protect it. In fact, there is not much difference. , If it is for him to come forward, he will not worry about anything, but the safety between the sun and the moon and the women, he needs to make a good arrangement. Fortunately, the city and Xiamen are now within the control of his Du Cheng, the other small-scale action, absolutely can not break the protection power he has arranged. The large-scale action can''t escape the monitoring of Du Ducheng. "Then, be careful, if you have any needs, you can always contact me. Even if you want an army, there is no problem." Ye Chengtu is not reluctant. He knows that Du Cheng is a measured person. However, he gave Du Cheng a guarantee and also gave Du Cheng a hint. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, looked at Ye Chengtu, and everything was silent. After finishing with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng did not stay in Yejiaduo and left with Ye Mei directly. Ye Mei hasn''t had any time recently, but now Du Cheng wants her to live in the past, she had to copy the information needed for the work directly to the water moon villa, so that she is in the water moon villa It is also possible to do things at work. However, for this time go to the water moon villa. Ye Mei is still very happy. Du Cheng has already explained the matter and the general reasons by phone. She is very happy about Du Chengs suspicion. She does not want Du Cheng to suddenly have another woman. Du Chengzhi did not have that mind. After waiting for Ye Mei to return to the car, he introduced Ye Mei and Su Su. Susu also knows the existence of Ye Mei. Therefore, she has a few women at the same time, and there is nothing too unexpected about it. Moreover, this is a private matter of others. She is naturally not good at saying anything. Du Cheng, who drove directly back to the Shuiyuetian Villa. However, Du Cheng has already passed the Xiner''s simulation signal, and has begun to arrange the protection power of the sun and the moon and the women. He is not worried about his own safety, but for Gu Sixin''s safety, Du Cheng is not It is only this passive protection that is not a long-term solution. As long as all the crises are wiped out, it is the real security. Therefore, after returning to the Shuiyuetian Villa, Du Chengrang Ye Mei helped Susu arrange the room, and he himself got in touch with Qin Longfei, and got a lot of information about Baizhan from Qinlongfei. This is the top secret information inside Guoan. Fortunately, the relationship between Du Cheng and Qin Longfei is not difficult. Although Du Cheng was psychologically prepared, when he obtained this information, he couldn''t help but feel a little more shocked and understood. Why does Bais family want to let their eldest son master this underground force, because the underground forces mastered by Bais family are too powerful and too powerful. More than the Fujian Qin Gang, including the Lijiang, Hunan, Jiangxi, Shandong and other 11 provinces and cities. Almost every province''s strongest underground forces are fully integrated in the hands of the White House. It can be said that it has occupied almost half of the underground forces in the country. Only four areas of Qinghai, Tibet, Gansu, Yunnan, and Xinjiang have not yet been started by Bai. Such power, if brought together. Only two words can be described, that is, horror, and it is absolutely terrible. It is no wonder that Ye Chengtu will say that it is difficult to pull down the white house. It is hard to say that the powerful power on the front of the white house is just the underground forces that the white family has mastered. It is enough to make the military a headache. Of course, the same headache is also Du Cheng. He did not think that Bai Jias hands would have such a strong underground force. If he knew it, he would at least not easily expose it. "Du Cheng, what are you thinking about?" Between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Ye Mei, who arranged the room for Susu, walked in from the outside. Seeing Du Cheng sitting on the sand thinking about things, she went to Du Cheng''s back and asked Du Cheng to shoulder her shoulders while asking Du Cheng. "Nothing, some small things." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he naturally wouldn''t tell Ye Mei them about these things, and they worried. Ye Mei did not ask anything because she knew. Can tell her, Du Cheng will definitely say, so she opened the topic directly and said: "Du Cheng. I have a good news to tell you, do you want to listen?" "What good news? Du Cheng scattered the thoughts in his heart, leaning on the sand to let Ye Mei''s massage, and asked with a smile. Ye Mei massaged and said with great pleasure: "The progress of the water dragon plan is very smooth. The important difficulties have been overcome. As long as this month is over, I can get a holiday for several months. Since joining the water dragon, her time has been very tight, and this time can be a few months off, she naturally wants to stay with Du Cheng. Listening to Ye Mei said, Du Cheng is naturally very happy, and usually looks at Ye Mei so busy. He has long been somewhat dissatisfied, and now he can take a few months off, he is naturally happy, so he said directly: "Being busy for so long, it is time to have a message, after you have a holiday, we Go play it." "Ok." Ye Mei nodded gently, she actually rarely played with Du Cheng, this has been the case for a few years, after all, the two usually meet. The time spent staying together is not too long, and the time to go out to play is naturally less, so this time, she naturally wants to have fun with Du Cheng, and will make up for all these years. And Du Cheng, he said so on the surface, but the heart is also beginning to arrange. Its okay to play, but before going to play, he needs to solve the problem of Bais family first. The white house thing for him ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a bone spur in the throat, not to be removed. Moreover, he has a hunch that the White House must have begun to focus on him. Therefore, in order to consider the safety of the people around him, there is only one thing he needs to do, that is, to completely eliminate the underground forces of the White House. The underground power of the White House is strong, however. Du Cheng did not do it, and the law dealt with them. One way to deal with these underground forces is to use them very well. . Without the control, the underground forces of the White House will definitely be fragmented in a short period of time. At that time, those residual forces will not pose a big threat to him. Therefore, Du Cheng directly dialed the phone of Ah San. At this time, he needs Ah San to return. I have a cold, and my headache is terrible. I originally wanted to take time off. Fortunately, after eating Feng Bide, people are better off, and I have to give you a code. But today, there are more and less, it depends on the state of cold. Sorry. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 823： Morning training of martial arts masters With Dongcheng in the Tayya mine, even if they return to this time, they can be completely assured. With the ability of Dongcheng now, it is already qualified to stand alone. Moreover, under this circumstance, Dongchengs ability can be further improved. And Ah San, they are very happy with Du Chengs call. The three were after the call of Du Cheng. It was the first time to prepare for the return of the country. And Du Chengs words are beginning to be arranged again. As for what is the arrangement. I am afraid that only he will be clear in his heart. The next morning, Du Cheng got up early. At this time, it was only five o''clock in the morning, and between Ye Xiang''s sleeping fragrance, Du Cheng did not bother her, because after about seven o''clock, Ye Mei would get up. Leaving the room, Du Cheng went straight down the building and walked outside the villa. When he got up so early, he naturally wanted to exercise. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. When he walked out of the villa door, he saw that Susu was sitting at the wooden platform where he usually practiced boxing. Yes, Susu started to be more than him. Still earlier. Du Cheng did not stop anything. After looking at Susu, he strode toward the water loft. "Du Ge, how did you get up so early?" Du Cheng''s footsteps were not put away, so. He just walked through the wooden path leading to the water loft, and Susu had already heard his footsteps, or, in this quiet morning. Any little bit of sound will be very obvious. "You also got up very early, can''t you sleep?" Du Cheng went directly to Susu''s side, just took a look at Susu''s face, Du Cheng knew that Susu had not slept well last night. In the speech, Du Chengs gaze also fell on the small feet of Susannas white and beautiful jade. surface. Susu is sitting on the edge of the wooden bench with bare feet. Her shoes were placed next to her, and the jade, the usual small feet swayed gently, and the soft temperament of her body formed a very pleasant picture. It can be said that although Susu can''t compare with Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, they are the big beauty of this series, but the soft temperament of Susu, like the characteristics of the girl next door, and the touching sweet face, for any man. There is a very strong attraction. Although Du Chengs strength was amazing, when he saw this scene, he couldnt help but flash a trace of his eyes. However, this is only a trace of it. Du Cheng still appreciates Susu more, but there is no such thing as a non-partition. Listening to Du Cheng, Susu was a little embarrassed smile, and then said: "I have some bed, some sleep in a strange bed is not used, so it started earlier, but tomorrow should be fine. This is a personal habit, and there is no way for Du Cheng. Had to say: "You can put some spices in the room, maybe it should help you. The way he said is to have some help. However, the effect is not obvious. After all, this is a habit. If you want to change it, it is not a one-night event. "Yes, then I will try." Susu is a beautiful light, obviously it is very heart-felt to Du Cheng''s words. Seeing Susu, Du Cheng just smiled. Nothing to say. Susu seems to want to say anything, though. When she saw Du Chengs practice clothes. However, it was already understood that Du Cheng was so early because of what he asked, "Du Ge, are you going to do morning exercises?" "Well, the air here is better. I usually practice boxing here." Du Cheng responded very simply, but it also called Susu in disguise. This wooden platform is the place for his morning exercises. Susu can of course hear the meaning of Du Cheng. However, she did not immediately get up, but looked forward to Du Cheng with a look of hope: "Du Ge. Then can I see you practicing boxing?" She has seen Du Cheng''s skills, and in her mind, Du Cheng''s position is the ancient knight. Wulin brothers. Therefore, of course, she wants to take a look at a martial arts masters practice boxing. Is it really like the TV inside, the flowers are flying all over the sky, the world is discolored "Ok." Du Chengzhi did not mean to refuse. In terms of his powerful mental control ability, even if Susu looked at him, he could completely ignore it. With the consent of Du Cheng, Susus beauty flashed a bit of joy and then stood up on the wooden platform. Then she picked up the white little shoes she placed next to her. Going inside the attic, I looked at Du Cheng in the wooden chair sitting next to it. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Susu, but began to practice Tai Chi. These days in Beijing, he will get up and practice Taiji every morning. Here, Du Cheng can clearly understand that his Tai Chi is very fast. This kind of improvement is very obvious, Du Cheng can be sure, let him fight with the veteran again. He is confident that he can be tied to the other side with only Tai Chi, not like he was last time. wind. Du Chengs Tai Chi Chuan is good-looking, but it is only limited to the eyes of experts. Susu is obviously not a connoisseur in this respect. In her opinion, Du Chengs master of martial arts and the martial arts masters in TV are obviously somewhat different, at least. Du Cheng practiced a fist, very flat, and would not be as exaggerated as in TV. However, this does not mean that Susu will be disappointed, but she is looking at it with relish, and even can be said to be looking at God. I don''t know if she is watching Tai Chi''s practice of Tai Chi, or watching Du Cheng. When Du Cheng finished Taiji, Ye Mei had already gotten up. She simply saved her. After eating breakfast, she drove Gu Sixin''s Audi key and left. "Susu, you. Where are you going today?" Du Chenghui will go out to the research base later. Usually he usually goes at 8 o''clock in the morning, because the research base is not far from the water moon villa, he does not need to go too early. So, after leaving Ye Mei to leave. Du Cheng asked a question to Susu, who was cleaning up the dishes. After listening to Du Cheng, Susu said: "I will wait until I go to school. If you have something, please go first. I will go by car." Du Cheng thought about it and said: "It doesn''t matter. I am not in a hurry, hello, I will send you." He will be safe afterwards. After arriving at the school, it is naturally much safer. Moreover, Kong Donghe is still in the hands of Longfei. If the lions want to move Susu, they will never dare to do it in the school. Because Susu is studying at Tsinghua University, the mad lion will not be able to do it at that place even if it is mad. "Ok." Du Cheng said this, Susu naturally will not refuse anything, after a sigh of relief, speed up the packing action. Ten minutes later, Du Cheng went out with the Susu who had finished packing things and changed his clothes. Susu put on a white dress, the pure white and her soft temperament can be said to reflect each other, but also give a youthful and lively feeling. She has a very high popularity in Tsinghua University. She is a crush on her boys. I am afraid I can go around it. Tsinghua University is a circle. At the same time, she is also one of the three beautiful women recognized by Tsinghua University. As for the other two, there are One is a white poem. Among the three beautiful women, Susu is definitely the most popular one. For this "Du Cheng is not clear, of course. He will not understand these, along the way, he sent Susu directly to the door of Tsinghua University, At this time, it was less than eight o''clock. It was the peak of the class, and there were many students outside the gate. Susu''s get off, suddenly caught the attention of many boys, and Du Cheng''s Austrian car. It is attracting more people''s attention. In addition to those boys, even the eyes of many girls fell on Du Chengs car. Among the boys eyes, one is full of jealousy and anger, the words of the girls. Most are curious. However, most of them have an idea in mind, that is, who is the owner of the car, who will send Susu to school early. You know, Susu is so popular. That is because she has always been self-love, never accepting the pursuit of boys, and her identity is not like white poetry and another amazing, which makes many boys have some hope in their hearts~www.novelhall.com~ popular nature It is very high. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not get off, otherwise. The focus on him will only be more. But even in the car, Du Cheng can feel the gaze, and the road seems to want to penetrate the glass. Susu does not know why. After she got off the bus, she was a little more faint. Let her show more moving, waiting for Du Cheng to press the glass window, she whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, then I will go to class first." At the moment when the window was pressed, Du Cheng could clearly understand that dozens of eyes were instantly gathered on him, which made Du Chengs heart speechless, but he did not care, but Said: "You go, give me a call after class, I will pick you up. "Ok Listening to Du Cheng said, there was a glimmer of joy between the beauty of Susu, and after a sigh of relief, he walked cheerfully toward the gate. The second is sent, the status is OK, and there is a third. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 824： He didnt lie to me Let''s leave Tsinghua University! Rear. Du Cheng did not have a direct scientific research base. The prostitute squatted halfway and went to the police compound. On the way to the scientific research base, Du Cheng received a call from Qin Longfei, which is about Baijia. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to go to the public security compound. Anyway, if there is a scientific research base, it will have nothing to do with it later. Appointed with Qin Longfei, so when Du Cheng went outside the public security compound, Qin Long was waiting outside the public security compound for Du Cheng for a long time. Du Cheng is no stranger to this place, he has been there several times. They were all invited by Qin Longfei to teach fighting techniques. However, after all, it is a national heavy land, without a pass or a person inside. It is impossible for him to go in. "Long Fei, what is the important thing?" Qin Longfei sat in Du Cheng''s car after helping Du Cheng pass the door guard. When he sat in, Du Cheng was already asking him directly. Qin Longfei first looked at Du Cheng and then said: "The white family may want to move you. Du Ge." "I heard Qin Longfei said that for him who had already prepared for his mind last night, naturally he would not have any unexpected colors. However, Qin Longfei had a few more accidents. Asked: "Du, you know?" But Xu Cai said it, he already thought of something. Yesterday, Du Cheng had information about the white tide and the underground forces. He didn''t understand it as a well at the time. Now, he doesn''t have to know why Du Cheng wants the information. Gently nodded and answered the question of Qin Longfei. Immediately, Du Cheng asked directly to Qin Longfei: "Dragon, do you get any news?" "Well, I got some internal news. Bai Zhanchao has already started to check your information. I think. They should be ready to move you." After all, Qin Longfei seems to think of something. Then went on to say: "This time the entire sweeping operation in Fujian Province was very smooth. Most of the forces of the Qin Gang were cleared in this operation. Qin Gang is one of the three major forces under the White House, even if it is Without the Beijing capital, I am afraid that the white tide will also move you." Why Qin Qinfei knows so clearly, Du Cheng has not been to ask anything. In terms of Guoans close monitoring of the White House. How could there be no undercover at the white house, of course, these are not important for Du Cheng. The reason why he came to Qin Longfei at the moment. There is another thing. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked Qin Longfei: "Long Fei. Can you help me to compile a more detailed information? I need the details of Bai Zhanchao and the details of the underground forces under the White House." These materials, he can only find Qin Longfei, because other people''s words, there is no way to sort out this information, even if he is self-contained, it is impossible. Qin Longfei is obviously aware of what, directly asked: "Du Ge, do you want to start with the white family?" When he spoke, his tone was a little more worried. He is naturally aware of the horror of the White House. If it is not because of the hidden strength of the White House, I am afraid that Guoan has already started to move the White House, and will not wait until now to join the military. "Almost." Du Cheng did not conceal anything. In front of Qin Longfei, he did not need to hide anything. After receiving the confirmation from Du Cheng, Qin Longfei shook his head quickly and said: "Duo Ge, you can''t, this is too dangerous. The power of the white house is stronger than what you imagined. If it is not good. If there is absolutely danger to life, then you hand over this to me. With this breakthrough, I only need a year or so to solve the white house." Originally, Qin Longfei planned to use three years to bring down the white house, after all. Bais power network is too big to be able to pull down the other party in a short period of time. However, listening to Du Chengs hands. Qin Longfei was in a hurry, and it was a hard life to turn three years into one year. He can do it in a year, but he will be very tired. For Qin Longfei''s concern, Du Cheng''s face also showed a sly smile. He has few friends and few brothers, and Qin Longfeis words are definitely the one he trusts the most. However, he did not accept the good intentions of Qin Longfei, but gently shook his head and said: "No, Long Fei, do you think I will go to the dead, rest assured, I have my own size. "but" Qin Longfei obviously wants to persuade Du Cheng, but he does not know how to persuade. Du Cheng took a shot of Qin Longfei''s shoulder and said: "Long Fei. Needless to say, if you want to help me, I will try to help me prepare a complete piece of information. Rest assured, Baijia is very strong. But I am Du Cheng, but it is not weak." Listening to Du Cheng said that the word is not weak, Qin Longfei suddenly moved in the heart, obviously remembered something. Therefore, he did not refuse, but said: "Du Ge, give me three days, after three days, I will give you a detailed and detailed information." "Well, then three days." Du Cheng did not say thank you, and became a man''s thing, and did not need to say thank you. For three days, he Du Cheng just can prepare for it. Susu seems to not want to bother to accept her frequently to pick her up. At noon, she called Du Cheng and will stay with the classmates. Now that there is no need to pick up Susu, Du Cheng will stay directly in the research base. I waited until about 4:30 in the afternoon when Susu left school in the afternoon. Du Cheng left the research base and drove to Tsinghua. When Du Cheng arrived, it happened to be the peak period of the class. The students outside the school gate of Tsinghua University were in pieces. Among them, the most striking thing is undoubtedly Susu and Bai Shishi. Susu and Bai Shishi are standing together, and the two men''s body weeks, the invisible has gathered a lot of boys, most of these boys'' eyes are on the Susu and Bai Shishi. In addition to Susu and Bai Shishi, the two men stood next to a tall and handsome boy. The boy is leaning against a Lamborghini big cow, a valuable sports car and tailored first-class clothing. The boy is lined up like a Prince Charming. The boy''s gaze, in addition to staring at the white poetry, also secretly looked at Susu. Occasionally, he also swept the hearts of the boys who were next to them and refused to disperse. The eyes were calm and calm, but the eyes were stunned, but the pride was a cover that could not be concealed Being able to stand with the two beautiful women of Susu and Bai Shishi, this is not everyone''s qualification, even if he is Zeng Zhihao. It is also the first time that you can stand with these two beautiful girls, and in normal times, he can only get close to the white poetry. "Susu, don''t you go with me, how. Waiting, is that yesterday?" Bai Shishi first looked at Susu and saw his friend''s pretty face. There was a bit of shame and blush in her faintness. She asked curiously to Susu. "Ok Dressed in the poem of Bai Shishi, Susu''s pretty face is more red, but she nodded lightly. Because she can''t hide anything at all, if the white poetry does not go, then it will be accepted. White poetry can naturally be seen, she is not the same. "It really is him. There was a weird look in the eyes of Bai Shishi, and then some embarrassed said: "Your friend is really real. If it was just a punch yesterday, let my birthday party see red. Listening to Bai Shishis saying, Susu quickly explained: Poetry, sorry, he is also protecting me. Her birthday party yesterday was not only red. It is even more red, and the blood that is ejected directly terminates the birthday party early, and the final result is even more unhappy. "He is protecting you. If I remember it correctly, Kong Donghe should they go to him himself?" Bai Shishi seems to not want to listen to Susu''s explanation. Added another sentence. Seeing the poetry of white poetry. Sussue was a little anxious, but when she planned to help Du Cheng explain it, Bai Shishi laughed out. "Susu, look at your urgency, what is the relationship between us, how can I blame you for that little thing." Bai Shishi originally pretended to be dissatisfied with the pretty face, and also a little more smile. And then went on to say: "It seems that our Susu big beauty is really moving, and I don''t know who the guy is. I can deceive our pure beauty. Susu did not think that Bai Shishi was actually making a joke, and quickly explained: "He did not lie to me. I am However, she said that she said something wrong when she said it. "What are you, you are willing, aren''t you?" Bai Shishi laughed, and he smiled and Susu''s shame, so that some boys with lesser strengths were stupid, even her The one around Zeng Zhihao is also one of them. It was misunderstood and teased by Bai Shishi. Susus pretty face is already a red fly, and eagerly said: Poetry, you laugh at me again, I am going to be angry. The relationship between Bai Shishi and Susu is very good. Naturally, I know the character of my good sister. When I saw Susu eagerly like this, she smiled and said: "Okay, don''t laugh at you, see you urgently." of Listening to the poems of Bai Shi, the shame on Su Sus face is lighter. However, her heartbeat is speeding up in disappointment, because she is now, she is blurting out when Du Cheng did not lie to him, even Susu did not dare to think about it anymore, and in her heart, she kept reminding herself: "Impossible, impossible, I must be thinking about it, Du Ge has a girlfriend." I have said it several times in succession. After that, her heartbeat slowed down. "Poetry, is Susu a boyfriend?" When Susu reminded himself, Zeng Zhihao was whispering to the white poetry. "Why, you want to know, or, are you interested in Susu?" Bai Shishi did not have any good looks for Zeng Zhihao. When she asked Zeng Zhihao, she asked a question. Seeing that Bai Shishi said so seriously, Zeng Zhihaos face was tight and he quickly explained: No, no. I dont mean that. There is that idea in his heart, but. In front of the white poetry, he did not dare to show it. Because he is still chasing white poetry, and. Today, Bai Shishi was very difficult to promise to have dinner with him. He even dared not show it. You must know that he pursued poetry and poetry for nearly two years. In the past two years, he did not touch other women, did not smoke or drink. And desperately learning, showing the best side of himself in front of the white poetry. Such a contribution, with a small return, he naturally does not want to miss, because once you miss it, I am afraid there will be no next time. "What do you mean by that?" Bai Shishi did not let him go, but asked. "I. I am just curious. Who can catch Susu. There is really no other meaning. In my eyes, only you, Zeng Zhihao, explained it. In the end, he was even cheeky. The words come out. White poetry is unbelief, but also coldly said: "What is the only thing in my eyes, you are not disgusting, you do not think that I do not know. Whose eyes have just drifted to you, and Do you think that I am standing with Susu and I have a sense of accomplishment and a very good attitude. It seems that today''s dinner, should I cancel it? . Zeng Zhihao was stupid. He did not think that Bai Shishi was secretly observing him when he spoke to Susu. This made him neither knowing to be happy or crying. However, what he needs to do most is Remedy: "Poetry. Don''t, I am wrong, I will never dare any more, I promise that there will never be another time~www.novelhall.com~ He did not explain, because he knows the character of Bai Shishi, the more If you explain it, it will only increase. . "That time this dinner will be cancelled. Wait until you do it next time." The poems written by Bai Shishi are very simple and very determined. She is a very demanding woman, especially on the other half of her life, and she is extremely strict. Zeng Zhihaos performance in the past two years is indeed good. She has given her the opportunity to give each other. However, the small move of Xuan Zengzhihao has caused her dissatisfaction, and the result is that the opportunity is directly closed. Listening to Bai Shishis saying that, Zeng Zhihao was completely stunned. At this time, Du Cheng''s car just opened. And from the flow of people slowly toward the Susu and Bai Shishi. The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow, everyone good night. v4 Chapter 825： Ignore Second, Du Cheng''s Olympic oil truck is in the crowd! In the slow opening system, Susu''s pretty face, "Which Shanghai blush does not know why, it has become more intense." White poetry followed Susu''s gaze. I also saw Du Chengs car. Of course, she also saw Du Cheng, who was driving inside, through the front windshield. For Du Chengs identity, Bai Shishi is still very curious. Because she is very curious, what kind of person Du Cheng is, can actually deceive the heart of her good sister. Appearance, white poetry is not very concerned, like her girl, more handsome boys she has not seen, so they pay more attention to a man''s heart and temperament, the appearance only needs to go. . In the eyes of her white poetry, Du Cheng''s eve, the appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, if you look carefully, it belongs to the type that is very durable, but if it is temperament, it seems to be weak. It feels very ordinary and very dull. Of course, this is because Du Chengs own temperament is completely introverted. Although the poetry of Bai Shishi is good, it cant be seen at all. I can''t see it now. That is to say, Du Cheng is in the eyes of Bai Shishi. In the temperament, this is no longer a problem. In addition to the heart and temperament. The material aspect is obviously indispensable. Although not pursuing a great fortune, in the eyes of white poetry, at least tens of millions of net worth are needed to make them live a happy life without worrying about life. Above this point, the white poetry now seems to be closed again. Compared with Zeng Zhihao''s Lamborghini, Du Cheng''s Audi fat seems to be unable to build a grade. The difference is close to ten times the price, which brings a great contrast to Bai Shishi. If replaced by ordinary times, Bai Shishi will certainly advise Susu to leave Du Cheng, but. She saw Du Chengs skill last night. The incredible scene made Bai Shis poems inscribed and could not be regarded as ordinary people. White poetry is so thought, but some people are not, and that Zeng Zhihao is like this. After waiting for two years, I will wait for an opportunity. It turned out that it was temporarily rejected by Bai Shishi, which made his mood very incomparable. There is also some inconsistency between the faces. When watching the Audi car that Du Cheng came over, his heart was full of jealousy and resentment. In his eyes, Susu and Bai Shishi are of the same rank, but a broken open Audi can break Susu. And the big and small who drove the Lamborghini big cows did not even have the chance to eat about white poetry. This strong contrast made Zeng Zhihao look at Du Cheng''s eyes through the windshield, and it was a bit more weird. He really wants to take a look at what the other party is, and this brings Susu to his hand. , Du Cheng did not know the various thoughts of the Susu trio. He just drove the car directly to the front of Susu, and pressed the window, then said to Susu: "Susu, get on the bus. As for the white poetry and Zeng Zhihao next to Susu, Du Cheng did not mean to say hello. Even if Zeng Zhihao is concerned, Bai Shishi is a white house, and Du Chengs relationship with Bais now. It is impossible to have anything to do with white poetry. Zeng Zhihao is somewhat incredible looking at Du Cheng. As a man, a graceful man. at this. It should be time to help the woman open the door, and it is still a beautiful woman of this level. If you change to him. At this moment, it must be hand-held with a large bouquet of roses for Susu, then personally open the door to Susu, and will close the door for Susu. However, Du Cheng is sitting steadily. There is no meaning of getting off the bus at all, and it is even more impossible to open the door for Susu. This made Zeng Zhihaos heart suddenly have some sadness. There is also a deep jealousy, and others can easily get one. beauty. In his words, he has been a cow for two years, but he has no hair. "Ok Susu gently responded, then said to the white poetry: "Poetry, then I will go first. We will see you tomorrow. After that, Susu intends to go in the direction of Du Cheng''s deputy. Its just that Susu has not taken a step. I was pulled by the white poems. "Susu, you dare to lighten your friends." Bai Shishi was dissatisfied with a look at Susu. Then from the window to Du Chen in the car revealed a charming smile, and said: "Du Cheng, we met yesterday, I don''t have a car to go home now, do you mind sending me a ride?" Yesterday, the two men greeted each other. Bai Shishi naturally knows the name of Du Cheng. And in her opinion, with her relationship with Susu, coupled with her appearance, Du Cheng must have no reason to refuse, because this is for anyone. It is a matter of incomparable glory. Don''t say anything else, as long as she is willing, I am afraid that the vehicles that sent her can be discharged from here to Wangfujing. Susu is a little shy and glances at the poetry of white poetry. In this case, she is not good to say anything. Its a pity that after Du Chengs faint look at Bai Shis poem, he simply refused: Sorry, Im going to a place with Susu, which is inconvenient. "what?. Some of the white poems can''t believe her own ears, and even more do not believe that Du Cheng would have rejected her. And the rejection is so simple. It can be said that this is for white poetry. Definitely a blow, a very powerful blow. If you change to Zeng Zhihao, I am afraid that Zeng Zhihao will be willing to live for a few days. "Susu, get on the bus, I want to pick up a few friends at the airport. The time is almost up." After finishing with Bai Shishi, Du Cheng said directly to Susu. Seeing Du Chengs business, Susu naturally wont stay much more. However, her relationship with Bai Shis poetry is very good after all. Therefore, during her departure, she explained Du Chengs explanation to Bai Shishi: "Poetry, don''t make trouble, you also heard it, Du Cheng has something, and the airport is in the opposite direction to your home, next time." After that, Susu saw some white poems and some did not react. After thinking about it, she did not wait for anything more, and she went straight to the deputy seat of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the poetry of white poetry, but drove directly, and he had to turn around and leave. but. Du Cheng only stepped on the gas pedal. The car was moved, but it was a fierce stop on the brakes. Because in front of him, one, the person is right in front of the front of the car. It was Zeng Zhihao who blocked Du Cheng. His face was full of incomparable anger. It was like the most beloved thing was broken by something, and his gaze was even more staring at Du Cheng, as if "*, what are you counting, not just a broken Audi, even if you don''t even send it. Who are you?" Zeng Zhihao saw Du Cheng stopped the car. Suddenly, his face turned angry and said loudly to Du Cheng. His voice is very big, especially the word "breaking Audi". It is said that all the people around have heard clearly, and also attracted the attention of all the onlookers around the world, especially those who love white poetry, but also formed an encirclement invisible, giving Du Chengs car Surrounded by the middle. Zeng Zhihao was very angry. In the past two years, he also sent Bai Shishi to go home once, and at this moment, Bai Shishi volunteered to ask Du Cheng to send her. It was turned down, which made Zeng Zhihaos anger involuntarily burst out. Bai Shishi also reacted at this time. Her eyes were full of incredible looks. However, she did not say anything, but quietly looked at Zeng Zhihao who was in her head, and Enron sat in the car. Du Cheng. "Step aside." Du Cheng did not think of this. Zeng Zhihao unexpectedly ran out to block his way, but. What he said about Zeng Zhihao would not be taken at all, but he said to Zeng Zhihao from the window. "Apologize for poetry, otherwise, I am thinking about leaving today." Zeng Zhihao is half-step, but is very determined to Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not pay any attention to his meaning at all, but directly hangs the reverse gear. Start to reverse backwards. This is outside the gates of Tsinghua University. The space is still very big. If you can''t move forward, it is ok to retreat. Those onlookers do not want Du Cheng to leave, but they are all students. Seeing Du Cheng''s car retreating, one by one is still subconsciously avoided. Zeng Zhihao did not think that Du Cheng actually said nothing, just wanted to leave, and he was furious. Directly to the tail of Du Cheng. Once again blocked Du Cheng''s retreat. Zeng Zhihao''s persistence made Du Cheng''s brow wrinkled gently. After a look at the time, he opened the door directly and walked toward Zeng Zhihao. Seeing Du Cheng got off the bus. Zeng Zhihaos face flashed a bit of a proud look. And staring at Du Cheng. His figure is much taller than Du Cheng. And he is still a sports athlete, not only the main small forward of the school basketball team, but also the deputy director of the road boxing club, naturally will not be afraid of Du Cheng. Zeng Zhihao is not afraid, but Bai Shishi is aware of what she did. She saw Du Chengs hand last night. She punched the mad lion directly into the spurt. She can be sure that Zeng Zhihao was in front of Du Cheng. There is absolutely no strength in rebellion. Therefore, she quickly went to Du Cheng and Zeng Zhihao. "Zhaohao, let him go." Bai Shishi first looked at Du Cheng. Then advised Zeng Zhihao. "Poetry poetry, he was obviously unwilling, but his words have not been finished yet, but he was interrupted by white poetry. "I said let him go, you didn''t hear it?" Bai Shishi once again said to Zeng Zhihao, although not loud, but the coldness between the tone. But anyone can listen to it. "I Zeng Zhihao does not know that Bai Shishi is good for him, but he can listen to the cold meaning between the poetry of white poetry. He is more certain that if he insists on it, I am afraid that Bai Shishi will not leave. Take care of him. "I am lucky, if there is another time, I will take your broken Audi directly." Some angry people said to Du Cheng, Zeng Zhihao finally left. When he left, he once again looked at Du Cheng, apparently wanting to remember Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything, nor did he look at the white poetry. When he saw Zeng Zhihao leave, he turned and returned to the car, then left in the car. Being completely ignored by a man, the heart of a poem can be said to be nothing but a taste, because this kind of blow seems to be too big. This made her first doubt about her own charm. It is the illusion that it is not comparable to Susu. The car that had been waiting for Du Cheng disappeared into her eyes, and she had not reacted yet. "Du Ge, I am sorry, I didn''t think they would look like that." After Du Cheng drove away, Susu apologized to Du Chengdao, apparently to help Bai Shishi and Zeng Zhihao apologize. However, Susus heart was also a bit angry with Zeng Zhihao. The tone of Zeng Zhihaos voice just made her feel very angry. "It doesn''t matter, I have forgotten it." Du Cheng responded very simply. As he said, he had completely forgotten what he had just done. Because he has too many things to consider and arrange, like this little thing, he will not remember it at all. What''s more, this is really only a small matter. For the saying of Zeng Zhihao, he It is a direct choice to ignore. "That''s good." Seeing Du Cheng said so relaxed. Susu knows that Du Cheng is really not putting things in his heart, and he is relieved in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ and watching Du Chengs Audi car heading in the direction of the airport, Susu will Du Cheng asked: "Du Ge, are you going to pick up your friends? We are not convenient to be present, otherwise I will go back." Susu does not know who Du Cheng is going to pick up. If it is Cheng Hao, she and Du Cheng have nothing. But after all, it is still somewhat inappropriate. "No, nothing, wait until you have dinner and go back." Du Cheng is nothing, because he wants to pick up A San, they naturally will not worry about anything. And Ah San, they were already packing things back yesterday, Du Cheng let them come directly to Beijing. Instead of going to Xiamen. However, the ten-hour trip, waiting for them to transfer to the capital, is already close to five o''clock in the afternoon of the next day. "Oh Listen to Du Cheng said so. Susu really let go of his heart. Now Du Cheng said that he didn''t mind, she certainly wouldn''t say anything. v4 Chapter 826： Lao Niang took you out After about ten minutes, Du Chengs Olympic oil truck was directly opened to the inside of the parking lot. Du Chengs time is still very accurate. Although I wasted some time at Tsinghua University, though. Waiting for him to go to the airport, above the sky. A three of the planes they were riding have just landed. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng and Susu directly entered the airport hall. Susu followed Du Cheng''s body, the youthful and beautiful dress, suddenly attracted a lot of attention, especially her soft temperament and the appearance of Xiaojiabiyu, followed by Du Cheng, but like a small neighbor In general, it is also a very harmonious picture. Between walking, the beauty of Susu is quietly measuring the situation in the airport hall. She is still very curious about Du Chenglai''s friends. I don''t know why, there is an impulse in Susu''s heart, that is, to understand more about Du Cheng, from all aspects. However, this kind of impulse, even Susu himself did not feel. A San did not let Du Chengjiu wait, Du Cheng and Susu did not enter the airport hall for a long time. The three of them were already coming out of the passageway of the airport hall. The Queens eyes were sharp, and she saw Du Cheng at first sight. Or, that orientation is somewhat different from her. At first sight, I saw Susu next to Du Cheng. In particular, Susuna''s soft and touching temperament is full of great temptation for the Queen. Her eyes only looked at Du Cheng, and then quietly stared at Susu''s body, and secretly guessed the relationship between Susu and Du Cheng. If Susu and Du Cheng are that kind of relationship. She naturally won''t go to Susu''s idea. If not, she will start to act. Because in her eyes, Susu is the best, the first time she has seen the best "prey." Ah San and Dagang also quickly saw Du Cheng, and the three men went straight to Du Cheng. At this time, the two also saw Su Su around Du Cheng, but they were not as unscrupulous as the Queen. After all, the Queen is a woman, they are men, so they just looked at Susu and looked at them. Moved away. "Du Ge." After approaching, Ah San and they all greeted Du Cheng. "Flying for a dozen hours, it seems that you are quite spiritual." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then "Hey, this time the quality of the flight attendants on the plane is relatively high. Ah San said that the comparison is concealed, but the meaning is very obvious. Listening to Ah Sans explanation, Du Chengs heart was speechless and he did not say anything in this respect. Instead, he pointed to Susus introduction to Ah San: She is Susu, my friend. Ah, they are all smart people. If Du Cheng does not explain it, it must be the kind of relationship. If you explain it, it must be said what relationship is what it is. There is nothing about Asan and Dagang. Susu is too beautiful. It is slightly inferior to Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, but compared with Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei, they are not inferior. Especially the soft and moving temperament, it is even more infinite. Under this circumstance, although Du Cheng explained that there is nothing, Ah San and Dagang still dare not think about the Sussu. They all know Du Cheng''s side. There is more than one woman, but many, in their opinion, Susu and Du Chengsheng are nothing that is impossible. But the Queen''s words, she is a pair of eyes, but she did not have A3 and Dagang''s scruples. Therefore, after Du Cheng made clear the relationship with Susu, she looked at Susu''s eyes. Its like a wolf looking at a lamb. Susu was somewhat flustered by the Queen, and there were some inexplicable fears. The meaning of hiding under Du Chengs body was obviously a little afraid of the Queen. Du Cheng just looked at the queen and knew the meaning of the queen. For this, he naturally couldnt say anything. He could only say: "Well, here is not the place to talk. Let us find a place to sit down." After that, Du Cheng led Susu directly out of the airport. A three of them are behind, A San and Dagang have nothing, the Queen is closely watching the back of Susu, the beautiful pretty face, hanging a few faint smiles. Susu seems to have sensed the Queen''s gaze. Quickly followed Du Cheng, as if afraid of slowing down a step, it fell into the mouth of the tiger. As the time was close to the evening, Du Cheng drove directly to the pavilion and asked for a private room. "Dugo, are you really going to start with the white house?" After sitting down in the private room, Ah San directly asked Guan Ducheng. Du Cheng was on the phone and told him about his plans. However, Du Cheng did not elaborate on the phone. The first thing that Ah San returned was naturally to Du Cheng. Most importantly, they all know how powerful the power of the White House and the underground forces are. Even at this time, Ah San is obviously more prudent than usual. The Queen and Dagang are also looking at Du Cheng, obviously. Both are waiting for Du Cheng''s confirmation. Susu, on the other side, was stupid and stumbled over there. There are very few in the capital that can be called the White House. It can be said that this is the only one, Susu is not very smart. But it is definitely not a stupid type. It combines what she has heard and seen. At this time, she has already understood why Du Cheng is so indifferent to Bai Shishi. Thinking of this, Susus heart suddenly had some panic, and her relationship with white poetry was excellent. However, she is now more inclined to Du Chengs side. Between Susu thinking, Du Cheng suddenly looked at her and saw the look in Susu''s eyes. Du Cheng quietly removed his gaze and said to A San: "Almost, even if I don''t move the white house, they will find me." It was confirmed by Du Cheng that they had looked at each other and saw their respective determinations from the eyes of the other side. In fact, they all know in their minds that in addition to having a powerful underground force, the White House still holds a powerful arms force in its hands, because the largest organization in the country that sells arms is manipulated by the White House. of. If it is just ordinary underground forces, Ah San, they are not worried about anything. In terms of their current strength, even if they face three big gangs, they can easily solve them. But if they have arms, they will be different. It is. However, Ah San said with a confident face toward Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you can rest assured. Although the Bai family is powerful, we may not be able to pull them down." The White House has arms, but they have a strong elite group, and they have a more powerful Du Cheng behind them. Du Cheng smiled a little, how could he not see the care of Ah San in their eyes, but also the pressure that Bai Jia brought to A San, but this is the case, the more he needs to deal with the White House, because the White House The stronger the strength, the greater the threat to him, and it will not die. However, Du Cheng did not say anything here, and Qin Longfeis information there was not yet available. Therefore, he directly said: First eat, you have not returned to Beijing for a long time. After eating, You all go back and play for a few days. Wait for my call." Ah San, their homes are all in Beijing, Du Cheng does not need to entertain them, let alone, Ah San, they simply do not need him to entertain. "Ok." Ah San, they nodded. For Du Chengs arrangement, they naturally would not have any opinions. However, it is just when they are dining. The door of the box suddenly opened. Then, a group of seven or eight people quickly walked in from the outside. The leader was Duan Zhihao, who had seen Du Chen before Tsinghua University. Zeng Zhihao looked at Du Cheng with an angry look. Tonight, he had made an appointment for Bai Shishi to eat here, and booked the best box. Only in the end is a failure, but helpless. He had to call some friends to come here for dinner and drink. But what he didn''t think of was that he actually saw Du Cheng''s Audi in the parking lot like Jinge, and his anger didn''t dissipate at all. Nature is the first time to find a door. After entering the box, Zeng Zhihao saw Du Cheng at first sight, and then his eyes swept through Dagang and Ah San. Their eyes were provocative except for anger. Although Du Cheng has three more people over there. But there are six more people on his side, and there are two women in Du Cheng. There are two women in this situation. Under this circumstance, Zeng Zhihao would not be afraid of Du Cheng. And a few of his side are "the masters who usually practice boxing in a boxing club. In his opinion, he packs these people. It is a breeze." Looking at Zeng Zhihao with people rushing in, and still angry, do not want to look like, Du Cheng just looked at each other faintly, simply lazy to understand what. This thing does not need him to solve ~www.novelhall.com~ because the Queen has stood up from the seat. "Are you going to collect it yourself, or is the old lady taking you out?" The Queen didn''t need to ask Du Cheng''s relationship with those people. He just looked at Zeng Zhihao''s anger. The Queen knew that these people were definitely not good. She was trying to show her in front of Susu, but now it is just a great opportunity for her. "I am Laozi, you are right, I have seven sticks here, and you can smoke if you want to die. Hahaha." Listening to the Queens resentment, Zeng Zhihao has not come and talked, and one side of his side has a look of obscenity. "is it?" The Queens eyes were cold, and there was a bit of a cold smile between the beautiful women, and then he reached out to Dagang. Dagangs interest in the waist was a smear, and then the belt around his waist was already in the hands of the Queen. v4 Chapter 827： Wind and rain The Queen usually does not wear a whip, and the whip she usually uses is still placed in the trunk of Du Duo''s trunk. However, for her, she wants a whip, but it is always available. preparing. Dagang and Asan are the best candidates for the Queen. The three are usually inseparable. If the queen only needs to reach out, naturally someone will bring the belt. And her strategy is clear, and when she took the belt to her hand, Susu, who was thinking about things, also fell on her. There is a clearer difference between the United States and the United States. Apparently, Susu simply couldnt understand that the Queens **** big sister had such awkward side. As for whether the Queen can take Zeng Zhihao and they really took it out, Susu did not think about anything. Looking at the Queen holding a whip in hand, Zeng Zhihao apparently did not realize that the crisis was coming. One by one, they looked at each other. Even Zeng Zhihaos face was a bit strange at this time. Obviously, they are one. Everyone thought of a scene that was not suitable for children. A woman took a belt in her hand. And the body is still wearing **** and charming leopard print, is a normal man, will definitely think of that aspect. But the Queen also laughed, her smile between. It is full of violence. Because in this. At the time, she also shot. The belt was in her hand, just like a snake, and went straight to the foremost Zeng Zhihao. a trip A very crisp and loud belt slammed, and Zeng Zhihao had not reacted. His face was already covered with a red belt. The slamming sound was obviously stimulating for the Queen. The violent smile on her face was obviously stronger, and even the eyes were full of excitement. Zeng Zhihao was blinded by the Queen. However, the accomplices behind him reacted, and one of them even shouted directly: "This stinky girl actually shot, brothers, smothered Its just that the persons words have stopped before they have finished. Because, the black belt like a snake snake did not know when it was passed through two people directly on his mouth, a powerful sniper plus precise techniques, directly put the person''s teeth down. Several. And this is just a beginning. Its just less than a minute. The seven people, including Zeng Zhihao, have already fallen to the ground, and the faces of each one are being smashed into pigs by the queen. I am afraid that I will not be able to go anywhere. Looking at this scene, Susu is completely stupid, and she is afraid that it will not be able to react at a time. "It seems that I have to buy another belt again. Dagang was a little depressed and said something after thinking about it. He added another sentence: "I am poorer than custom-made belts, I know that I have brought a few more from Cape Town. The hand was hit by the Queens violence. It has already been stained with a lot of blood. When Dagang came out, there was actually a mental preparation. A three is taking the shoulder of the steel. Then he said: "Don''t worry, the Queen''s family has more belts, so I will go to her house and take a few trips." However, Dagang is completely unappreciative. I shot the palm of Asan directly, and then said more depressed: "She is a belt for women, what do I use for it?" The queen is not only the eye, but also the ear. She heard the dialogue of the big steel guide A San. When she turned around, she was dissatisfied and looked at the two people. Then she said to Zeng Zhihao and his party: "Hurry up and roll for the old lady." Otherwise, the old lady will take you to your old lady and will not recognize you." Said, the Queen is very handsome to take a few whip flowers. The belt made several clear hits in the air. The hero does not eat before the loss, not to mention. In the face of the Queen, Zeng Zhihao, they are not even a good man, the Queen said this, Zeng Zhihao and his party also refused to have a hot pain. One by one climbed up hard and then ran outside the door. After waiting for Zeng Zhihao to leave, Susu, who responded to this, said to Du Cheng the first time: "Du Ge, let''s go, Zeng Zhihao''s father seems to be the part of the leader. If they call the police, they may It is very troublesome." She was also worried for a while, so she would ask, but after she said it, she knew her fears and seemed to be superfluous. The reason is very simple, because she knows the identity of Du Cheng, it seems even more difficult. "First eat." Du Cheng just nodded and didn''t say anything more. but. The Queen is gone, she can do it easily. Very safe to eat dinner, with the Queen shot, Zeng Zhihao they even retaliated Subsequently, Ah San left and they left. Du Cheng was driving back to the Shuiyuetian Villa with Susu. In the evening, Ye Mei wants to work overtime, and will come back later, naturally, in preparation for the long vacation starting next month. Two days after the landing. Du Cheng is basically two episodes. In addition to sending Susu to the school in the morning and evening, the rest of the time is usually at the research base or the Shuiyuetian villa. After the incident, Du Cheng did not see the Zeng Zhihao again, and in order to avoid trouble, Du Chenglais time to pick up Susu directly avoided the peak period of the class. Susu only needed to stay in the school for a while. Yes. During the two days, a ground force rectification campaign jointly launched by the military and Guoan has begun to enter a state of warm-up. Of course, this is only a superficial one. The real purpose of the military and the national security is to go to the white house. , According to what Qin Longfei said, they have obtained many favorable testimonies from Kong Donghe. Moreover, they secretly grasped the movement of the mad lion club and the close surveillance of the white house for 24 hours. All of this is in preparation for dealing with the White House. At the same time, Phoenix sister is also ready to retreat. The members who are willing to leave with her to Xiamen are ready to leave. The unwilling Phoenix sisters have given them a lot of money as a relocation. . The entertainment venues in which she owns the shares are also quickly removed, and the funds are transferred quickly. It can be said that the current capital can be said to be full of a kind of tranquility, and it is somewhat dull. Du Cheng does not like this feeling, or Xu. He does not like the political contests, however. He was unknowingly involved in it. He knows clearly that the White House is absolutely going to be cleared. With the improvement of the military''s strength, the country''s strength will be further improved. Under this circumstance, the White House is undoubtedly a poisonous tumor for one country, and it cannot be removed. In addition, the arrival of the White House will also begin to affect the pattern and change of the underground forces in the country to a large extent. After all, the underground forces in the hands of the White House are too large. And when the underground forces in China will definitely carry out a process of cleaning and remediation. "Du Ge, thank you these days. Inside the car, Susu quietly sat in the sub-seat of Du Cheng, waiting for the neighborhood where she lived in front of her eyes. She just greeted Du Cheng. Her parents came back. She didn''t tell her parents about her own affairs, and she didn''t let her parents pick her up. Naturally, she didn''t want her parents to worry about anything. Moreover, Kong Donghe could hardly come out again. The words of the lion club are even more difficult to protect themselves. She is relatively safer now. "It''s ok." Du Cheng was not polite, but he did not say anything, but gently responded. Then drove the car to the downstairs of the big building where Susu lived, and personally helped Susu take her luggage weighing several tens of pounds out of the trunk. "Du Ge, then I went back." Susu took the suitcase from Du Cheng. At this time, she did not know what to say besides saying goodbye. In her heart, it is even more inexplicable and more sad, and lost. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded gently, watching Susu enter the hall of the building, and then got off the bus. Three days of time, Mao Jing arrived at ~www.novelhall.com~ He has already contacted Qin Longfei and needs to go to the Public Security Compound. When Du Chengs vehicle turned around, inside the building, Susu came out from the inside. Her pure and beautiful beauty looked at the disappearance of Du Chengs vehicle, and it was awkward. Du Cheng did not look at the look of Susu at the moment, because his thoughts were all concentrated on the meeting with Qin Longfei. The information Qin Longfei has been sorted out. He knows clearly that when this information is obtained, it will be the time when he deals with the white house. In any case, the white house must be destroyed. Du Cheng did not go directly to the public security compound. In the middle of the road, he also deliberately went to the Guard Bureau and brought them to the three guards who were in the Guard Bureau and some of their brothers. Perhaps because of the upcoming big action, the entire public security compound gives people a very quiet feeling, and outside the gate of the public security compound, Qin Longfei has been waiting for a long time like last time. Just different from the last time, Qin Longfeis face is also changed to have some seriousness. v4 Chapter 828： Assassination In an office of the Guoan Building of the Public Security Compound, Qin Longfei was handing over the information of the remitted slaves to Du Cheng. This office is the office of Qin Longfei. From the messy piles of documents in the office and the scattered cigarette butts, Qin Longfei is probably spending some time here, and when Du Cheng arrives, there is still a thick smoke inside. Taste, very snot. After the document was handed over to Du Cheng, Qin Longfei said to Du Cheng: "All the information in Du Ge is here. This includes various details of the Bai Zhanchao and all the underground forces of the White House. The error rate. Not more than five percent." Looked at Qin Longfei''s eyes full of bloodshot eyes. Du Cheng took a shot of Qin Longfei''s shoulder and said nothing. Between men, you dont have to say thank you. These can be put in the heart. Qin Longfei did not say anything. He did use a lot of energy for this matter, these three days. He even hasn''t even returned home, everything. Its just to help Du Chengs data for Bais family. . He knew that he was finishing more detailed. Du Chengs chances will be bigger. Moreover, this matter is not just a simple help for Du Cheng, Du Cheng shot to deal with the underground forces of the White House, it is also very beneficial for him. and so. In the public, Qin Longfei did not help. Immediately, Du Chengs gaze was locked on the document and began to flip. The more he turned these documents, the more he was shocked, in terms of the underground forces that the White House displayed. If the riots are going to be a very strong impact on the country, under this circumstance, the White House will definitely not be able to get rid of it. The White House, its original intention is not to want to grow blindly, after all, they are more aware of the consequences of this momentum. However, the White House has no chance to look back, because what they have done is already doomed that they can only continue. If they stop, they will not have a retreat. Compared with these, what really surprised Du Cheng was the information recorded in the last three documents. "Longfei, Baijia also has the sale of arms and arms?" After Du Cheng took a look, some of them cautiously asked Qin Longfei. At this time, he already understood why Ah San, when they knew that he wanted to deal with the white house, his face would be filled with a cautious look. Presumably, Ah San had long known that Bai Jia had secretly traded arms. It is. And this, he Du Cheng did not expect in advance, but fortunately he still has time to arrange, otherwise he will not know until the face. I am afraid that the situation is a little bad. Qin Longfei looked at Du Cheng with apologetic apologies. Then he said: "Du Ge, sorry, the last time I forgot to tell you, the white family not only has secretly traded arms, but also is very close to the Huang family, and the white familys arms are Provided to them by the Huang family These days, there are so many things in him, and he can''t wait for a day of forty-eight hours. So when Du Cheng said that, he forgot to tell Du Chengbai that he had a strong In addition to the underground forces, there are also military activities. If it is a small thing, then forget it. Like this kind of situation, if Du Cheng did not let him prepare a more detailed information, or directly, then Qin Longfei would probably become a national sinner. We must know that the entire blueprint is now on the shoulders of Du Cheng. If there is no Du Cheng, the whole blueprint can only be stopped halfway. Du Chengs heart is also a little scared, although he may not have any great danger in himself, but the rest of the people, he can not guarantee. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we haven''t done it yet. If we know it now, it''s also coming." With a slight smile, Du Cheng knew that Qin Longfei was also unintentional, and naturally he would not blame anything. Qin Longfei smiled and looked at him from Du Chengs eyes. Du Cheng did not blame him for the meaning, which made his heart feel better. Du Cheng turned his attention to the information. The mother was an issue of arms. His original arrangement had to be rescheduled. Even in the protection of the sun and the moon and the women, he needed to strengthen a lot. . After waiting for Ah San to read the information roughly, Ah San asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, what do we need to do next?" "The underground forces that the White House has mastered. It is not that we can compete against it. The positive collision, we simply do not take up much of the cheap, so our actions can only be secretly Say, Du Cheng took out a few copies from the document and went on to say: "Those underground forces seem to be very powerful. However, if they don''t have a group, then it is not enough." Du Cheng said it is very simple, but the meaning is ten. Ah San, their eyes are bright, as Du Cheng said, if they are hard-working, they will have no advantage to them at all. If they are secretive, they can show their strengths to the fullest. And the materials that Du Cheng took out. It is the information about the bosses and important people of various underground forces. Qin Longfei immediately nodded and said: "Du Ge, this method is good. If you do it, I can let my people cooperate with you to help you master those people''s movements. He has undercover in these underground forces, which naturally helps Du Cheng to lock in the actions and whereabouts of those characters. Du Qin did not refuse this proposal for Qin Longfei, because he knew that Qin Longfeis decision would definitely make their actions more effective. "Ah, what about you?" Immediately, Du Cheng turned his attention to A San. This time, the action will be carried out by Ah San, so he still needs to consider the opinions of Ah San. "Du Ge, I have no opinion that A three is very simple, and Dagang is similar to the Queen. Or, compared to the frontal collision, Ah San prefers this kind of action similar to assassination because of this. They are the best at them. Coupled with their current strength, they have absolute confidence to complete this profit. When they saw Ah San, they had no opinion. Du Cheng said directly: "That''s good, get ready. Let''s get started right away. Qin Longfei was somewhat puzzled and asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, what about the white show?" Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "He can''t deal with it for the time being, if he is to deal with him. I am afraid your plan will be strengthened." If there is any accident in Baizhan, Baijia will definitely respond immediately. Under such circumstances, the original profit and arrangement may need to be changed, and now this is equivalent to the arrow. This change is undoubtedly unfavorable for the military and the national security. On the plane to Taiyuan, Du Cheng was safely sitting on the comfortable sand of the first class. Last night, I was in a guide; after they had finished talking about the whole plan in detail, Du Cheng was ready to travel to Taiyuan. The arrangements for dealing with the White House are all arranged. If they are positive, they will be executed by the military and Guoan. The secret words will be executed by Ah San. If he does not accept anything, there is no need to do anything. However, this time he went to Taiyuan, and more of it was to divert the attention of the White House. Du Chengxins Qing Yang and Yang Liu, Bais time in the past two days, I must have got the information about him, and maybe even prepared to deal with him, and this time I suddenly went to Taiyuans words. When transferring the attention of the white family, it is even more difficult to disrupt the arrangement of the white family. So far, this time he went to Taiyuan, and did not use the fake name as usual, but used the real name. The degree of the plane is very fast, but Du Chengs mind is clear that a plan for him is probably being arranged more quickly. Within the airport hall, Guo Yi, a professional woman dressed up, is standing pretty pretty. The slightly tight-fitting dress shows Guo Yis tall and graceful figure perfectly. A show is slightly rolled up, and the white back of the neck is hidden. www.novelhall.com~ Exquisite and almost perfect Although not applying a little powder makeup, the skin on the face is as delicate and delicate as a newborn baby. Under the net skirt and the mid-skirt of the knee, the slender feet are under the tight wrap of the flesh-colored stockings. However, the real change is most obvious. It is the temperament of Guo Yi. The weak temperament in her body is obviously weaker. Instead, it is a kind of temperament similar to that of Gu Jiayi. Coupled with her slightly indifferent and pretty face, the temperament of the woman is undoubtedly More obvious. Or it can be said that this is a temperament of the last one. Although it is still relatively weak, but as long as she gives her enough time, Guo Yi should not be inferior to Gu Jiayi. People always change, especially the temperament of a person. As the environment changes, perhaps or less will change. When looking at Guo Yi''s time standing in front of him, even Du Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a strange look. In a few months, Guo Yis body could not find the temperament of the middle point, Guo Yi at that time. It looks more like an urban white-collar beauty, but now it is exactly the opposite. v4 Chapter 829： Inspection Chuan Du Du is old. I don''t know why, Guo Yi Na had this indifferent look, hehe, obviously softened a lot. She and Du Cheng also have some time to meet, but she is very busy and busy these hours. Described in two simple words, she is now like a sponge, constantly absorbing all aspects of knowledge. The management of the company, the improvement of its own knowledge and level, etc., under the various arrangements, she can sleep for almost five hours almost every day, often only after the early hours of this morning. Fortunately, she is born with beauty, even in this case, her skin has not deteriorated because of this, or the maintenance is excellent. "Not bad." Under Guo Yi''s gaze, Du Cheng went straight to Guo Yi''s face. After looking at Guo Yi, he simply said two words. To be honest, Guo Yis performance is indeed to make Du Cheng somewhat unexpected. Originally, he arranged Guo Yilai to come to Taiyuan, and only wanted a person who had a letter to look at Taiyuan Kaijing Energy first. In view of the performance of Guo Yi, it is only necessary to give her some growth time. Perhaps it is not necessary to fully manage Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Listening to Du Cheng, the indifference between Guo Yimei and Yu has disappeared completely. However, her look is not a little change, but a faint response: "I immediately promised to help you do things, it must be Will do the best." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "The idea is very good, but pay attention to rest. If you are tired, I will see how you can help me with things." "Reassured, my body is not bad, I will be measured." Du Cheng said it seems to be somewhat mysterious, but listened to Guo Yier. It is to make her heart a bit embarrassing. Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything on this matter, but directly transferred the topic and said: "Well, let''s go, take me to the company to take a walk." Guo Yi did not say anything, turned directly, and led Du Cheng to walk outside the hall. Outside the hall, a Maybach car has been waiting for a long time. After leaving the hall, Du Cheng and Guo Yi sat in the spacious and comfortable back seat of Maybach. The net sat in the car, and a faint faint scent of the scent was already around the nose of Du Cheng. For this scent, Du Cheng is naturally not strange, because the owner of this scent is sitting next to him. This car is now almost equal to Guo Yi''s royal car. At least, the smell in this car is very pure. Obviously, there is no outsider sitting except Guo Yi. Once again, I came to Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. The whole feeling of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy gave Du Cheng, but there was a clear difference. The most obvious change is that the company is full of vigor and vitality. When Du Cheng came last time, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy has not yet opened, but now, the entire staff of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy has already passed three. Thousands of people, the changes in between, are naturally very obvious. The vehicle stopped in the special parking lot of the office building. Du Cheng and Guo Yi who got off the bus did not immediately enter the office building, but walked directly to the various workshops and production lines around. Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is the most important part of Du Cheng''s current work. Therefore, it will not be sloppy for Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Otherwise, he will not directly transfer half of the management team from the city''s Kaijing Energy, in order to ensure the normal operation of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. However, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is a new company after all. Even if it has a professional management team, it can''t be perfect. Therefore, the first thing Du Chenglai has here is to look at the operation and situation of each workshop and production line. how is it. To this end, Du Cheng did not let Guo Yi accompany him, just let the driver who drove the car, that is, a member of the elite group, accompanied by Guo Yi, he would not see any problems. It is. This is not Du Chengxin but Guo Yi, but because of Guo Yis identity, those employees who see Guo Yi will naturally work seriously. Therefore, Guo Yi was far behind, did not walk parallel with Du Cheng, and did not follow Du Cheng''s, and then entered those workshops and delivery rooms. The entire production line of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is mainly divided into three parts. The first part is the production and distribution of chemical agents. The preparation of chemical agents is completely controlled remotely by Xiner. This is the most important part. As long as the formula of this chemical cannot be mastered by others, it is naturally impossible to extract coal crystals. However, the preparation of this chemical is a huge production line, because the demand for chemical injection is very large, especially for the replenishment and distribution of various pharmaceuticals, it requires a large number of people, so, within the entire workshop. The staff has passed three." The second is the coal crystal extraction department. This workshop has no technical content, and the most important work is done by machines. It is only the reason for too many production lines. Therefore, this workshop is the largest, and the employees in the workshop are also the most. The number reached a thousand or so. The third is the coal crystal packaging and distribution department. All the extracted crystals will be packaged by this department and shipped to the city and South Africa. Of course, these three are only the most important departments. In addition, there are many small departments, such as the butterfly crystal division department, the sewage treatment department, the charcoal smoke-free production department, etc., and there are only so many large and small departments. Together, you can form a complete company. The first thing Du Cheng went to was the workshop for preparing chemical agents. This workshop is Ducheng''s most reassuring, because in addition to the main computer program controlled by Xiner, there are more than a dozen cameras that fully monitor the situation inside the workshop. Du Cheng usually uses these cameras to Observe the operation of this workshop. Therefore, this, the workshop Du Cheng is just a walk, the end of the game. Then, Du Cheng''s second goal is the coal crystal extraction department. Du Cheng, the coal crystal extraction department, did not monitor it because the entire coal crystal extraction department was too large and divided into many workshops. Without nearly a hundred cameras, it is absolutely impossible to monitor. Therefore, this department has become the key observation department of Du Ducheng. The driver with the president leads the way, and the road to Du Cheng is naturally unimpeded. After entering the coal crystal extraction department, a noisy mechanical sound has already rang. Not only that, but the one that entered the gate, Du Cheng can feel the temperature of the whole workshop is obviously improved. The outside is almost four or five degrees high. In front of Du Cheng, three large coal crystal extraction production lines are rapidly extracting coal crystals. These production lines are transformed by Du Cheng according to the extraction equipment developed by the base. At that time, the equipment researched in the base was only able to extract small pieces of coal crystals, and the volume of coal crystals extracted after the transformation of Du Cheng was nearly ten times larger. Because of this, the degree of coal crystal extraction is also correspondingly improved a lot. This kind of large coal crystal is more convenient to transport and use than small coal crystal. If necessary, it can be sent to the coal crystal division department for mechanical cutting at any time, and the ratio of coal crystal can be customized at will. Small coal crystals. The applicability is also much broader. Transportation of coal and charcoal, transportation of chemical agents, and operation of the device. For each production line, at least 50 employees are required to operate. Every ten minutes or so, those extracting and extracting can extract a large butterfly crystal. In comparison, the degree is much faster than that expected by Du Cheng. For this degree of extraction, Du Cheng is still satisfied with the year. With this kind of extraction, at least for the time being, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy can fully provide the demand of Kaijing Energy, Taiyuan Armament Base and South Africa, and even stock. Undoubtedly, in these important departments, management is very high. Du Cheng will go through the whole, coal crystal extraction department, and did not see any big problems. As for the small problems, he is remembered in the heart, and after all have finished, let Cheng Hao carry out solve. After finishing the coal crystal extraction department. Du Cheng went to each size department separately. These ~www.novelhall.com~ are fully completed with Du Cheng for nearly two hours. In the two hours, Du Chengs harvest is still very good, and this harvest is the satisfaction of management. Apart from some minor problems, the big problem is almost none. This shows how Guo Yis intentions for Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. However, the problem cannot be ignored. Because Du Cheng is coming this way, the various minor problems that are present are not so much. If the small problems are not handled well, I am afraid that after a while, they will become big problems. After waiting for all of them to finish, Du Cheng returned to the office building with Guo Yi, and all the way directly to Guo was on her office in the eighth floor of the company office building. Along the way, Guo Yi was walking alongside Du Cheng, but her beauty was intentionally or unintentionally swept through Du Chengs face. For Du Cheng''s observation this time, her heart is still very simple, so this thing that she wants to know most in her mind is probably Du Cheng''s evaluation. The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 830： Why dont you go to my house at night? Guo Yi is the identity of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. It is the president of the company. Noble identity, coupled with that beautiful appearance, it can be said that Guo Yi''s situation in Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is the same as Cheng Hao in Xing Teng Technology. Within the entire Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, almost all of the unmarried employees have looked at their dream lover, and the female employees have made Guo Yi their goal. In this case, Du Cheng is naturally in the eye. In almost everyone''s place, everyone''s gaze will fall on Guo Yi''s body involuntarily, as if Guo Yi was born to be a concentrating body. Guo Yis own words seem to have long been used to those eyes, so her face has gradually become indifferent, because only in this way, can she form a sense of majesty, so that those employees can not face up, not even Dare to look at her with impunity. Just opened the door of the elevator, Du Cheng can feel a lot of eyes around him and Guo Yi. The eighth floor of this office building is not just Guo Yis office. At the same time, it was also the first meeting room of the company. When Du Cheng and Guo Yi arrived, there was a small meeting in the conference room. So, when Du Cheng and Guo Yi walked out of the elevator, they came out from the conference room. More than 20 men and women, their eyes are on the two. These people first looked at Guo Yi, and then they all looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face. Obviously, they did not understand what Du Cheng was. Especially when Du Cheng and Guo Yi entered the office, there were some people who were whispering guesses between the men and women, and they were all curious about Du Chengs identity. Among them, more are filled with envy and jealousy. You know, in Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, many people are proud to be qualified to enter Guo Yi''s office, but so far, there are very few people who can qualify to enter. In terms of Du Cheng''s current heart, those eyes are naturally directly ignored. Entering the outside of the office, he entered the office of Guo Yi directly in the unexpected eyes of a female assistant of Guo Yi. As the company''s CEO, Guo Yi''s office decoration and design are very luxurious, especially the huge floor-to-ceiling windows on the right side of the desk, it is possible to see the company directly close to 80% from the office. The face. When she entered the office, Guo Yi pulled the curtains at the floor-to-ceiling glass at the first time. She originally wanted to ask Du Cheng to sit on her position, only. When she pulled the curtains, Du Cheng was sitting on the comfortable sofa in the office. Seeing Du Cheng, Guo Yi naturally did not say anything, but also sat down on the sofa and gave Du Cheng a cup of tea. The movement of Guo Yi tea is very beautiful and very classical. Du Cheng saw it once when she saw her master. It can be said that watching Guo Yi tea is definitely a wonderful enjoyment. Of course, enjoyment and enjoyment, for Du Cheng, the most important thing is the business. After inspecting those departments, Du Chengs worst problem was the distribution of workload. Other problems are easier to solve, and even if they are not solved, there will be no big problems. However, if this problem is not solved, it will definitely develop into a big problem. For example, on the same production line, everyone''s workload is completely different. Some people''s workload is obviously much larger, just like the preparation of chemical agents, the people who transport chemical raw materials, and the simple machine control people, the workload is obviously different. The transportation of raw materials not only requires transportation, but also requires great care during the transportation process. The physical strength and energy required are much higher than those for simple operation of the control machine. The difference between the salary between the two is very small. Under this circumstance, if the time is long, the problem will naturally appear. The self-reporting, negative mentality is absolutely there, which will affect The work is working. This is only one aspect. Almost every department will have this kind of problem, and he Du Cheng also specifically asked those employees to talk about it. Many people''s opinions are also very big. However, discovery is one thing, and it is another matter. The resolution of these small problems not only takes time, but also requires a lot of effort. Therefore, Du Cheng stayed in Guo Yis office for several hours and waited until the sky gradually darkened. He and Guo Yi stopped. During the period, Guo Yi conducted serious research and records on each of the issues raised by Du Cheng. Every time she needs to solve the meeting, she will mark the meeting on the second day for decision making. Du Cheng nature will not only be as simple as it is proposed. At the same time as he puts it forward, he will also point to Guo Yis various methods of handling. However, he did not say it thoroughly. Because of these things, Guo Yi should naturally start. After dealing with it, it will be more profound. Seeing the stone clock pointer has pointed to the seven o''clock position, Du Cheng will directly go to Guo Yi said: "It''s seven o''clock, so stop here today, we will continue tomorrow." This time he came to Taiyuan, not only for a day or two, but for five days to a week or so. In addition to the companys inspections, he still has some things to deal with, such as Guo Yis. Counseling, Guo Yi is now in the stage of self-study, there is no good teacher, so he Du Cheng can only temporarily take up this task. The second is Guo Yi''s position within the company. For ordinary employees, Guo Yi really has a powerful deterrent. However, for those professional teams and senior executives transferred from F.com''s Kaijing Energy, Guo Yi''s status is obviously not so heavy. These are the places that he has to deal with, so in the case of a lot of time, he naturally will not go to any time. "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yi gently nodded, and then put the notes and materials she made into the bag, naturally intend to take it back at night, and then carry out research. After waiting for Guo Yi to finish, Guo Yi said to Du Cheng: "Go to dinner together. I have some problems in management that I want to ask you." When Du Cheng came, he said it to Guo Yi. In terms of Guo Yis current learning attitude, naturally he does not want to waste any time. Anyway, just eating, but also talking about business, Guo Yi did not think of other places to go. Du Cheng would not think about it any more. He nodded slightly and responded to Guo Yi. Immediately, he said another sentence: "Right, arrange a car for me tomorrow. You can do it normally. "" This is not Du Cheng want to deliberately low-key, but because next, Bai may be able to act on him at any time. Under this circumstance, the car that once passed through is naturally better than the luxury car. For Du Cheng''s request, Guo Yi would naturally not have any opinions, and directly said: "Okay, I will talk to the garage department tomorrow morning." -------------------------------------------- After leaving Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, Guo Yi took Du Cheng directly to a very elegant Chinese restaurant. This Chinese restaurant is not a high-class restaurant, but after entering, it gives a very comfortable feeling, or this restaurant can be considered an affordable restaurant. Guo Yiping often came here to eat, so she was very familiar with this place. After she had a box, she walked with Du Cheng in the box. As Guo Yi said, after the meal was finished, she began to ask Du Cheng about the problems of various company management and operations, and many more. It can be seen that there are many problems that Guo Yi does not understand. These problems are not convenient for the company to ask some of the management who have despised her. In school, she sometimes only asks the professors and teachers of the school, but more, she needs her. I have to think about it myself. After all, her foundation is not high, and she is exposed to these high-level knowledge. Her previous knowledge is still not enough. These problems are very difficult for Guo Yi, but for Du Cheng, it is very simple. It can be said that any problem and incomprehensibility of Guo Yi has become a simple problem in him. Even Du Cheng can use a simpler method to let Guo Yi understand and absorb. With the guidance of Du Cheng, Guo Yi is like a big sponge, and once again began to absorb all aspects of knowledge. Looking at Guo Yis serious look, Du Cheng discovered that he had always considered a little less, that is, to arrange a good teacher for Guo Yi. If she arranged for Guo Yi earlier, she should grow up now. It will be even more amazing. However, Du Cheng did not think that Guo Yi would go to school so seriously. He just wanted Guo Yi to look at Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Time, between Guo Yis knowledge, quickly passed away, and the dinner was reorganized. The two men ate for more than two hours. The guests in this restaurant were almost gone, and the waiters in the restaurant came in. After seeing the two people several times, the two stopped. Guo Yi obviously has some unpredictable appearances. She knows clearly that it is only for more than two hours. She has more things to master than what she usually uses for several days of study. Moreover, Du Cheng''s guidance is very thorough. Usually, the experts and professors talk about the places that are difficult to understand, but it is very simple and easy to understand. This made Guo Yi look at Du Cheng''s eyes, and they have changed a little more, or they can be respected. At least at this moment in her eyes, Du Cheng is much stronger than the experts and professors. So after thinking about it, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you going to stay in the hotel at night?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. He did intend to live in the hotel at night. Anyway, it was just a person. The place where he lived was very random and simple. Guo Yi is obviously making a decision. After thinking about it, her eyes must be certain, and then she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, it is better to go to live with me at night, I will clean up a room for you. "Go to you?" Du Cheng did not expect Guo Yi to invite him to live in her house, which made his eyes look a little more unexpected. However, Du Chengs heart did not think about it at all. He could not be self-satisfied to the point where he would like Guo Yi to like him. Guo Yi did not have that meaning. When she saw Du Chengs incomprehensibility, she explained: Its only about nine o''clock now, so I want to wait for you to learn more about this. "Ok." Looking at Guo Yis serious face, Du Cheng did not refuse, and gently nodded. ------------------------------------------- Guo Yi has a car, naturally the company gave her a match. When she was in the company, she was sitting in the Maimahe. However, when she was commuting, she was driving the company with her. A Maserati president sports car. Similarly, Guo Yi also has her house in Taiyuan. Her house was prepared by Dongcheng for her. It is a newly developed small villa group, not far from the company. Originally, according to Guo Yi, she did not want to drive the millions of luxury cars, and did not want to live in a luxury villa worth more than 10 million, but she did not have a choice. Because she is the president of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy~www.novelhall.com~ Her residence is related to the company, but even if she doesn''t want to, she can only live this kind of luxury life. . So, as she said, her other area is not big, but there are still a few rooms. However, after leaving the restaurant, Guo Yi did not carry Du Cheng back to her villa, but headed for the city center. This is not what Guo Yi demanded, but Du Chengs request, because Du Chengs coming to Taiyuan was empty, and now the weather has started to cool down. Plus his body is different from others, his clothes are even Wearing a few days is also similar to the new one, and if you live in a hotel, nightwear and daily necessities, the hotel will naturally be ready. However, if he went to live in Guo Yi, he would have to prepare. At least pajamas and some daily necessities are a must. -------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 831： a lot of that city! Inside, Du Cheng pushed a shopping cart to the front, and Guo Yis words were always around Du Chengs. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to come in. However, Guo Yi also wanted to buy something, so the two came in together. The two walked quietly, but they also formed a very harmonious picture. It was like a couple who had been in love for many years, and they started to work with their hands. I feel that even Du Cheng did not realize it. "I am going there to buy something." Pushing the car all the way to the shopping area. Du Cheng pointed to the living goods area in front and said to Guo Yi. There is no pursuit for daily necessities. What''s more, these things have to be thrown away after a few times, so. Du Cheng chose to buy some in the city. "I am going there." Guo Yi points to the opposite direction of Du Cheng, and that direction is the food area. After that, the two separated. Du Cheng directly pushed the car to the daily necessities area, casually bought two sets of special pajamas, towels and toothbrushes, etc. As for the razor, Du Cheng did not prepare anything, because he usually shaved The beard is using the tiny blade hidden in his body, and there is no need to use a razor. When Du Cheng returned to the place where he was separated from Guo Yi, Guo Yi was already waiting for him with a shopping cart. Looking at the things inside Guo Yi''s shopping cart, Du Cheng''s brows were slightly wrinkled. It seems that it is the same as that of Du Cheng''s eyes. Guo Yi''s pretty face is actually a few faint blush. "Do you usually eat these things?" Du Cheng said, referring to the most common junk food in the shopping cart, such as a large number of noodles, barrel noodles, kimchi and so on. The only thing that can''t be considered junk food is that there is only one box of milk at the bottom. In addition, there are some dumplings. This thing is not a junk food. However, if it is used for staying up late, it is not so good. It is not good to digest this thing after eating it. If it is finished sleeping, it is very bad for the stomach. of. After being said by Du Cheng, Guo Yis pretty face suddenly became more red, and the subconscious explained: These are only eaten when the stomach is hungry at night. Half-time during the day, I didnt eat this. She is basically in Taiyuan. I slept very late. Learning so late, naturally it is the easiest to be hungry. But what really makes Guo Yi blush is that she should belong to the kind of hall, but the woman who can''t get the kitchen, except for the simplest instant noodles, she basically won''t. When I was young, I followed her master on the mountain. I had a Phoenix sister. Basically, this kind of thing didnt need her to start. Just like Phoenixs sister, Guo Yi had a beautiful hand. She didnt want Guo Yis hand. Dipped in the smell of soot. And when going down to school and working. The school has a canteen, and the airlines offer three meals of nutrients. She has no chance to do anything. After waiting for Du Chengs departure from the airline, Guo Yis own person. I didn''t go to learn cooking any more, because she didn''t want to make a hearty dinner, but she was alone and pity. So, even now, she Guo Yi will not even the simplest egg fried rice. After listening to Guo Yis explanation, Du Cheng thought about it. Directly said: "These things are too bad for the body, change it." "I Guo Yi Qiao is even more red, because she doesn''t know what to change, except for these, she will basically not. A girl does not even cook rice. Guo Yi is feeling a little self-confident. Du Cheng just took a look at Guo Yi''s shy appearance, and his mind was already guessed. So, he didn''t say anything more about it, but instead pushed the car directly toward the food area. Guo Yi was helpless, she had to go behind Du Cheng to go to the garbage of the big car, she had to give up. Du Cheng did not let Guo Yi choose, but chose it by himself, eggs, spring noodles, vegetables and so on. Looking at Du Cheng''s very skillful picking of those things, Guo Yi once again had the idea of ??finding a place to sew. Du Cheng is indeed very skilled, because in the days of the moon and the moon, he often went to the market with his mother to buy food, and when he was a child, he was suffering. This aspect is also early, naturally it will not be unfamiliar. It is. After waiting for Du Cheng to finish the election, Guo Yi said tentatively toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will not cook these things. "I will." Du Cheng responded very simply. He didn''t say anything more, but instead pushed the car directly toward the checkout counter. The business in this city is obviously very good. Although it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, but in front of the six checkout counters, there was a long dragon. In desperation, Du Cheng and Guo Yi had to find one. Fortunately, the people in front are still very fast. In a short while, Du Cheng and Guo Yi are coming. Guo Yi pushed the station beside Du Cheng, and when she walked to the checkout counter, her eyes were subconsciously next to her. The whole thing in the box inside the mold attracted the past. Those things are colorful, the packaging is still very beautiful, there are English and Chinese, and even the image, it is full of dazzling. It is quite conspicuous at the checkout counter. I just don''t know why, Guo Yi''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and the look between the beautiful and the beautiful is a bit flickering, it seems to be deliberately avoiding something. Guo Yi''s abnormal reaction can also be taken care of by Du Cheng, and when Du Cheng''s gaze looks at the cabinet, he already understands why Guo Yi is like this. Because there are rows of condoms in the cabinet, Du Leisi, Lei Shibang, and two-disc, there are more than a dozen brands. Guo Yi apparently has not seen these things. When she saw what it was, it reacted. Although her mood is good, but in the case of Du Cheng in front of her, she saw those things for a few seconds, the heart is so shameful, can not hide. Du Cheng naturally will not say anything about it. At this time, if he said something like this, it would be a teasing of Guo Yi, and Du Cheng could not dare. After finishing the account, Guo Yi flew like a car. About ten minutes later, Guo Yi''s Maserati slowly stopped in the parking garage of a villa. The villa is not large in size. It is less than half of the villa on the 15th floor. There are three floors. However, the overall decoration and design of the villa are far from the 15th villa. Of course, Naturally, the price is not cheap. Although the villa said that if you live with six or seven people, it is definitely not a problem. It is even more empty when I live alone with Guo Yi. Du Chenghaos things bought in the city ran behind Guo Yi and entered the villa directly from the door inside the garage. Along the way, the inductive lamps in the villa have been lit up on their own, and the luxury is a feeling of full of technology. Guo Yi walked a little faster. After opening the door, she first took the bag with food from Du Cheng and went to the kitchen. Then she took Du Cheng directly to the second floor of the villa and began to arrange for Du Cheng. I got up the room. There are rooms on the second and third floors. However, Guo Yi, the third floor of the villa, rarely went to the room. The room on the third floor was not equipped with furniture. Guo Yi had to arrange for the room on the second floor. On the second floor, there was a room; in addition to her own bedroom in Guo Yis own bedroom, the other one was arranged into a study room. As for the other one, she also packed it up, because last month, Phoenix sister once came here once. She was cleaning up the Phoenix sister at that time. Now, if Du Cheng is staying, I only need to put Du Cheng on a new one. When Guo Yi finished, the time was already around 10:30 in the evening. Later, Guo Yi went back to the room and changed into a casual skirt. At this time, she had time to start to ask Du Cheng for a variety of knowledge. Du Cheng is also teaching the best, especially watching Guo Yis serious appearance, Du Cheng has begun to plan, whether to stay in Taiyuan for some time. Perhaps because of the reason why Du Cheng is a famous teacher, Guo Yi can be said to be more and more spirited. After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ When she was studying, she had a feeling of disappointment. There was a lot of incomprehensible places that no one explained to her. That feeling made her very uncomfortable. But now, under the guidance of Du Cheng, she has a feeling of openness and sorrow, and the feeling of unsatisfactory is naturally vanishing. It was not until one o''clock in the morning that the two stopped. Looking at Guo Yi, who is packing up the books, Du Cheng stood up and said: "I am going to stay up late, eat some more and then go to sleep. When I had dinner at night, Guo Yi didn''t eat anything. She spent most of her time studying. Plus, this time is so late, Du Cheng doesn''t have to know, Guo Yi''s stomach is definitely Its hungry. After all, learning is also a very physical task. "Ok." Guo Yi gently nodded. At this time, she usually boiled directly on the blisters, but now, someone is preparing for her. The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 832： Taishanghuang I can''t afford to go to the kitchen. But the kitchen! Inside is very dry At least, Guo Yi is a woman who loves cleanliness, and usually words. She has noodles and noodles, and she often goes to the kitchen. At the moment, Du Cheng is busy in the kitchen. Cut the eggs and soak the water. His preparation is very simple, that is, two bowls of noodles. On the side, Guo Yi is quietly watching Du Cheng in the refrigerator. Looking at Du Cheng''s busy sulfur, I don''t know why, Guo Yi''s heart suddenly has a feeling of embarrassment. "He was the first man to cook for me. Somehow, Guo Yis mind suddenly had such an idea, and her heart continued to think: Maybe, he may be the last man to cook for me. Guo Yi said that Du Cheng is the last one. That is because she has been in her life. There is no plan to marry at all. She is an orphan, and her master has no children. Besides her, she has no other relatives. Therefore, Guo Yi thought about it. After her master is old, she will grow up. Accompanied by her master. And between Guo Yisi, Du Cheng is already cooking noodles. "You can eat." Du Cheng directly divided the noodles into two bowls. Then came out from the inside of the kitchen and went straight to the outside table. Du Cheng''s craft is still very good, or that. If he wants to cook, the craftsmanship is definitely not inferior to the world''s top chefs, although it is just a simple noodle. But the taste is also very fragrant, this is the end of the network. The scent that combines egg, face and dish is already filling the entire restaurant. "Wow, good fragrance. Smelling the seductive scent, Guo Yi could not help but sigh, her stomach is already very hungry, but the index finger is moving. After waiting to eat, Guo Yi is even more admired, because she can be sure that this bowl of simple spring noodles is definitely the most fragrant bowl of noodles she has ever eaten, compared to the noodles she usually eats. It is even better to eat hundreds of times. So, after thinking about it, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you teach me to cook noodles?" Compared to preparing for lunch and dinner, such a small day and night, Guo Yi is still willing to learn, no one to accompany her for lunch and dinner. But if she stays up late, she can be alone. Du Chengzhi did not mean to refuse, at least. She doesn''t want to watch Guo Yi eating junk food because of learning, so. He directly said, "Tomorrow, I will teach you again." "Ok Guo Yis heart was happy, and he quickly fell. After eating and staying up late, Du Cheng went back to his room. Perhaps it was because Guo Yi had been here for more than two hours because the room was filled with a moving fragrance. It is exactly the same as the taste of Guo Yi. This kind of fragrance feels. Let Du Chengs heart cant help but feel a little more, of course, its just a trace. This time is already close to two in the morning, but at this time it is the beginning of Du Cheng''s study time. The next morning. Du Cheng got up early because he didn''t come with a training suit. Therefore, Du Cheng simply practiced Tai Chi, and then went outside and bought two copies to come back soon. Guo Yiqi was a little late. After returning to the room last night, she also learned one. For many hours, I slept later than usual. Therefore, she felt that she had slept until seven o''clock before she got up. When she changed her clothes and walked out of the room, Du Cheng was already sitting in the lobby on the first floor waiting for her. Today, he will go to Taiyuan Kaijing Energy with Guo Yi, and will attend her meeting this morning, and what he wants is to see how Guo Yis prestige is now in Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. "Get some breakfast soon." Seeing Guo Yi down, Du Cheng did not mean to get up, but looked at a newspaper that he bought when he went out, and pointed to the breakfast on the table and said to Guo Yi. However, listening to Du Chengs comments, Guo Yi stood there slightly. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Guo Yi''s stupid stupidity, Du Cheng asked some questions. "Nothing." Du Cheng''s voice, Guo Yi recovered from the hustle and bustle, and after a cry, she sat down on the sand opposite Du Cheng. Breakfast is very simple, a cup of soy milk and two fragrant spray bean paste buns, but Guo Yi is very serious to eat, her pretty sword is slightly low, the look between the beautiful is a bit complicated, but I do not know is thinking what. Waiting for Guo Yi after eating breakfast. The two of them drove together to Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. And all the way directly to Guo Yi''s office. The meeting was notified yesterday, and after that. Guo Yi began to prepare for the more aspects of this meeting, and her most, female preparation, was based on the small problems that Du Cheng proposed yesterday, and the special problem of "the deduction". More needs to be addressed. In comparison, Du Cheng is much lighter. However, when Guo Yi was sorting out things, Du Cheng was taking the time to pass the Xiner''s analog signal and call A3. Ah San, they have already begun preparations. When Du Cheng came out of Taiyuan, they were already flying to Guangdong by plane. Of course, they did not only have A San, they also directly picked out from the elite group. The most elite team of ten people cooperated. Ah Sans own strength is already very tyrannical. Together with the top members of the ten elite group, the strength is naturally more horrible. Moreover, each of them has the weapon why Qin Longfei is ready. Even if it is a fire with the other party, it is not weak. And they went to Guangdong''s first goal on this trip. It is the king of Guangdong''s underground forces, Xiangdong Bang. The Xiangdong Gang is among the dozens of lower forces under the White Exhibition, and the ranking can be regarded as the top five. The strength is stronger than the Qin gang. However, the strength of the Xiangdong gang is strong, and there is no use for them. The reason is very simple, because Ah San is preparing for the assassination. In the case of unintentional care, the strength of the Xiangdong Gang is almost equal to a display. The information compiled by Qin Longfei is very detailed. Ah, although they only came to Guangdong, they have locked in the movements of dozens of the most important people including the Gangs, and set the time for action, which is after the early hours of this evening. . In this regard, Du Cheng did not intervene. Because Ah San is an expert in this field. When they were in the Guard Bureau, they did not perform this kind of appointment. Therefore, Du Cheng has absolute confidence in Ah Sans actions. Otherwise, he also Unfairly so safe to run too far. While waiting for Du Cheng and A San to finish the call, Guo Yi almost prepared her meeting materials and left the office with Du Cheng. The meeting place was held in the first meeting room on the eighth floor. In addition to Guo Yi, the president of the company, nearly 30 senior executives and directors of various departments will participate in this meeting, it can be said. This time the meeting was also considered a large meeting. Generally like this kind of meeting, as the president of Guo Yi. It should be the last one to come, waiting for her to come, just to start the meeting. Just waiting for Du Cheng and Guo Yi to arrive. Several seats under Guo Yi are empty. In this case, Guo Yi apparently has long been a habit, and there is no unexpected look between his eyes, but there is some helplessness. However, Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled together. Because this scene is the last thing he wants to see. The reason is very simple. Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is one of his most important aspects. He needs to be an absolutely harmonious and united organization, not some people''s arrogance, but it is obvious. Inside Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, there is such a kind of person. Du Cheng was dissatisfied with his heart, but on the surface he did not show it. It is the high-level and the directors of the departments that have arrived in the conference room, all of them are looking at Du Cheng with an unexpected and incomprehensible. Du Cheng''s chest has no company''s badge, and Du Cheng is very face-to-face for them. Obviously, they are very curious about Du Cheng''s identity. Guo Yi will personally bring Du Chenglai to the conference room~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Moreover, Guo Yi actually gave Du Cheng a chair and sat on her side. After sitting down, Guo Yi glanced at the wall clock on the opposite wall, and then looked at the door of the meeting, except for helplessness. There is still a bit more anger and unwillingness. The meeting started at 8:30, and at this time. It is already 8:31. Her time was just right, but there were a few people who came later than her. Of course, those people know who it is. In addition to the first company meeting, basically every meeting, those people will deliberately get late, but Guo Yi has no way, because those few They are all elites transferred from Kaijing Energy, and her own words are far less than those in this respect. Therefore, every meeting must wait for those few people to arrive before they start. Under such circumstances, some people even joked in the dark, Guo Yi, the company''s nominal president, is just a puppet on the table, and those few words, is Taiyuan Kaijing Energy''s Taishanghuang. Second, there is a chapter (to be continued) v4 Chapter 833： Degas Mo Xiaofeng, the deputy general manager of the original Kaijing Energy Group, a young American school, is a young man with excellent ability. From an ordinary marketing staff to the group''s deputy general manager, the annual salary has exceeded 2 million. All of this, Lin Qifeng only spent about two years, but from this aspect, he can see how his ability is. . At this moment, Lin Qifeng is slowly moving from his office to the first conference room. Behind him, he followed three people. These three are his right-handers, all brought from Kaijing Energy. "Meeting, meeting again During the walk, Lin Qifengs face was a little bit faint, disdainful smile, and took a look at the time of the watch. It was already 8:40, and he was ten minutes late. However, it was common for him to be ten minutes late, because he was late for a long time, and he knew that Guo Yi would wait until he arrived before he would start the meeting. "Women, what is the use of long, beautiful, hey, I really don''t understand how this woman got into the position of the president. There is nothing in the brain. I also like to sit in that position." As soon as he walked, Lin Qifeng thought secretly. However, when he remembered Guo Yi Namei''s face that sometimes made him feel suffocated, his heart couldn''t help but think a little more: "The best woman, if you can get it." If so, how cool it should be. . Of course, if I want to think about it, Lin Qifeng will not be soft because of Guo Yis beauty. What he wants to see is that Guo Yi succumbs to him. It is more fulfilling for him. At least a woman is so over the top of his head, and his heart is still very uncomfortable, just like being transferred here. At Kaijing Energy, he originally had a very large space. He believes that in terms of his ability, it is sooner or later to upgrade to the vice president. However, just as he was preparing for a great show, Cheng Tanye was looking for him and he was transferred to Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. At that time, he did not think too much, because he thought that Taiyuan Kaijing Energy and the city''s Kaijing Energy are the same, and after coming here, it is directly promoted to the vice president of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Therefore, when Cheng Tanye raised it, he did not refuse. Just to make him extremely depressed is that he came here as the vice president, but in the true sense, it is here to give a woman who does not understand anything, the most let Lin Qifeng depressed. Taiyuan Kaijing Energy simply does not have the space to swing. Because the model of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is completely different from that of Kaijing Energy, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy only needs to constantly raise the coal crystal. There is absolutely no need to consider the market, and for the market business with a strong solid Lin Qifeng, this is undoubtedly no room for wave. And his main use here. It is the management company, and it is a housekeeper character. He has no room for his own skills. Under this circumstance, Lin Qifeng is obviously somewhat negative, and he is no longer serious in dealing with the company. and so. Even if he had a lot of problems, he saw it, but he didn''t want to solve it, he thought. This is overkill. And between thinking, he and his assistants are already outside the first meeting room. Lin Qifeng did not go in immediately, remembering that the people inside were waiting for him, Lin Qifengs face was a little faint smile. This kind of very strange feeling, but Lin Qifeng is very enjoyable, because it gives him a feeling of being too emperor, Guo Yi is the president, but his vice president is more prestige than the president. And this has become his greatest pleasure in Kaijing Energy. Therefore, Lin Qifeng stopped at the door for a few seconds and thoroughly felt the uniqueness. After a wonderful feeling, this stepped into the conference room. Entered the conference room and everything was done with everything. Without him, the meeting simply could not begin. Just somehow, Lin Qifeng always feels that today''s meeting seems to be somewhat different, even if it is mad, it is heavier than usual. Soon, he saw Du Cheng next to Guo Yi. He has not seen Du Cheng, Du Cheng and the two rarely go to Kaijing Energy. Therefore, Lin Qifeng did not recognize Du Chenglai. Instead, when he saw Du Chengs time, he also flashed a few points in his eyes. The look, of course, is that he thinks that todays conference room is a little different, just because of Du Chengs sake. However, Lin Qifeng did not pay attention to it. In his opinion, the current Taiyuan Kaijing Energy can''t leave him. "Well, everyone is here, the meeting begins." Guo Yi did not seem to be late for Lin Qifeng. After Lin Qifeng and his assistant sat down, she said this very simply, just like usual. The high-level and directors of those companies are obviously numb. After they believe that Guo Yis announcement, the next stage will be Lin Qifeng, because every meeting in the past is like this. Just to make them somewhat surprised, this time Guo Yi did not hand over the documents of the meeting to Lin Qifeng, but directly transferred the meeting documents in her hand to her assistant, and then her assistant actually started the meeting. . Guo Yis move not only makes those high-level officials and directors puzzled, but even Lin Qifeng has some solution. However, he was a look of indifference, and even his face showed a disdainful and cold smile, because in his opinion, this meeting Guo Yi did not have the ability to open, and finally he must return to it. In his hands. Because he has seen this scene several times, Guo Yi has tried to personally preside over the meeting, but almost every time he ends up, he needs to be solved by Lin Qifeng. Therefore, Lin Qifeng has this idea and it is also a normal thing. . The meeting is going on, and as time goes by. Lin Qifeng is still unable to sit still. Because he is now, Guo Yi presided over the meeting. Although there are some oysters, everything is handled very clearly. Moreover, the content of this meeting is all that he usually does. To solve the problem, and many of them are not present. Not only that, Guo Yi''s various methods and means of treatment are not inferior to him. Even more brilliant. This change made Lin Qifeng obviously unable to react, and intentionally or unintentionally, Guo Yi deliberately ignored him and let him The vice president of the juice is very different, and the difference is that it is different from Lin Qifeng. Those high-level and directors who are somewhat despised by Guo Yi have an incredible feeling, and with the meeting. As they proceeded, they looked at Guo Yis eyes with a few more changes, and even more respect. Or, even Du Cheng has some accidents. Because he can see it, Guo Yi is growing rapidly. From the initial oysters to the later proficiency, Guo Yis faint feeling is that he has a real big company president. Of course, Du Cheng can also see it. Guo Yi is very calm on the surface, but his heart is very excited. Because from his point of view, it is just right to see Guo Yis slender legs, which are tightly tied together, and the heel is about two centimeters away from the ground. This is the performance of a person when he is tight. Du Cheng did not read it wrong. Guo Yis heart is indeed very excited. For this meeting, she did not have much preparation last night. After returning to the room, she even studied the meeting today and seriously thought about Du Chengs handling of each issue, although Du Cheng said Very simple, but with Du Cheng''s point of mention, Guo Yi solved it, it is still very fast. It can be said that Guo Yi was a dreamer last night and was thinking about the meeting today. Her fortunes and efforts in these days have not been in vain, and the meeting has been very successful. Even Du Cheng pointed out the most important workload problem, she also made decisions with those senior officials and directors. arrangement. When watching Guo Yis assistant close the large stack of meeting documents in his hand, Lin Qifeng could not react. Even if this meeting is replaced by him, it will not be better than Guo Yi. In particular, the problem of workload, he has already appeared, and also came up with a solution, but now he, Guo Yi not only solved the problem, but also brainstormed and found a more perfect solution. This made Lin Qifeng feel astonished, that is, Guo Yi began to hit him, just like this meeting, he was too grand, but he was completely an outsider. However, when Lin Qifeng thought that the meeting was going to be dissolved, Guo Yi suddenly turned his attention to him and then said: "Lin. Today, you are 13 minutes late. I hope you can give me a Reasonable explanation." As said, Guo Yis eyes suddenly became firmer, and his eyes were even more majestic. "I want to explain Lin Qifeng, but I can''t explain it. Guo Yi asked too suddenly, and did not give him any time to prepare, and he himself. I did not even think that Guo Yi would be difficult for him at the end of the meeting. In particular, Guo Yis serious eyes made him feel like he was facing Cheng Tanye. Below, almost every high-level and department head''s eyes are on the face of Lin Qifeng, waiting for Lin Qifeng''s answer. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation. Guo Yixue is very fast. He only mentioned it slightly last night. She actually mastered it so quickly. It is. If it was the beginning of the net, Guo Yi would like to ask Lin Qifeng''s words, not only will not have any effect, I am afraid it will also damage his prestige. But at this time, it is different. Through this meeting, Guo Yi undoubtedly established her prestige and image in the hearts of senior officials and department heads. Although not strong, at least no one dared to look down on her. Therefore, she is difficult at this time. Nature can have the best results. This is now a little bit of smile on Du Chengs face, because he is now, if Guo Yi grows up, I am afraid it will not be inferior to Gu Jiayi. At that time, he will be reassured. Let Guo Yi manage this Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. In fact, Lin Qifeng was really stunned by Guo Yi. After I had a few words with me, Lin Qifeng couldnt find a good excuse for a moment. If you switch to another place, he only needs to say that there are temporary customers talking about business, it is very simple to pass, but in Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, there is no business to talk about. Because of the company''s everything, it only serves three places for the time being, and it is also the place where the company is not the only one. Seeing Lin Qifeng in this way, Guo Yis heart is also a great solution, after all, for so long. She didn''t get too angry with Lin Qifeng''s body. However, Zhang Youchi did not force too tightly, but said: "Lin. I don''t want to see someone late for half a minute at the next meeting. Okay, the meeting. Let''s go." Although this meeting was a function, it was only once. She had not branded her prestige in the minds of senior and department heads. Under such circumstances, it is obviously not good to be anxious, and it is easy to give a feeling of being a small person. So after she finished, she stood up directly and walked out to the outside. Du Cheng did not stop anything, directly followed Guo Yi''s back and left the conference room. After returning to the office, ~www.novelhall.com~Guo Yi drank a few cups of tea in a row. Just because of excitement and tension, during the entire meeting, she lost her tea cup in front of her, and now stopped. Naturally, I feel very thirsty. She also drank a lot of tea in these cups of tea. Its been a long time since I came here. Today is his most deflated day. Looking at Guo Yis move, Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. "Du Cheng, thank you." Guo Yiping regained his excitement in his heart. Then he thanked Du Cheng, who had already sat down on the sand. Du Cheng smiled and said: "This is the result of your own efforts, you do not need to thank me, and you are doing things for me. It is my duty to improve your ability." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yi said very resolutely: "Reassure, I will not regret things that Guo Yi has promised, I will try my best to do the best." Third, continue tomorrow. Day o old v4 Chapter 834： Assassination weapon In the afternoon of the meeting. Guo Yi once again held a meeting. Compared with the morning meeting, the afternoon meeting was mainly based on personnel changes. Du Cheng used the morning meeting to open a meeting. For each high-level observation, Guo Yi made a small change to the company''s layer. . It can be said that Du Cheng is almost always staying with Guo Yi from morning to afternoon. As long as Guo Yi has time, he will start to study. Du Cheng is also guiding Guo Yi with all his heart. The whole process of learning continued until after 12 o''clock in the evening. For Guo Yis tireless learning attitude, even Du Cheng was a little scared. In addition to knowledge of various aspects of business management, Du Cheng also needs to teach Guo Yi the same thing, that is to cook noodles. "First drunk the egg, then stir it up, like me..." In the kitchen, Du Cheng is teaching Guo Yi how to scramble eggs, and personally demonstrate to Guo Yi. "Ok." Guo Yi gently responded, she can be said to be very serious. After the egg was stirred, Du Cheng put the tableware aside, and then made a few bottles of vegetable oil out, and said to the side: "After stirring the egg. You can pour the oil into the pot first, remember, pour the oil Before you go in, it is best to wipe the pot clean. If there is moisture or water stains inside, the oil will blow up after boiling, or add some salt to prevent frying...." Du Cheng not only simple teaching, but also some basic common sense, after all, it is still very painful to fry it to the body. "Oh." Guo Yi also replied, in this respect, he naturally can only watch. "Put the eggs out first, put some water, then..." Du Cheng went on, and another demonstration of one step gave Guo Yi a look. When he finished teaching, a bowl of hot, and hot noodles had already been cooked. Putting the noodles aside, Du Cheng said to Guo Yi: "I remember all, if you remember, you can cook it according to the steps I teach you." "I remember all." Guo Yi nodded gently, her memory is still very good, which is why her learning speed is so fast, even if it is a 3,000-word article, she only needs to read it a few times, then she can write it down. It is. Therefore, such a small number of steps, she naturally can not remember. "That''s the beginning." Du Cheng did not say anything more, directly let the position, gave the position to Guo Yi, and he himself stood by and looked at Guo Yilai. Guo Yi first washed the pot again, then wiped the pot with a clean step. Then, she stirred the egg at each step as Du Cheng said and poured the oil into the pot. She learned very fast, at least it was decent. After waiting for the oil to heat up, Guo Yi poured the eggs in the bowl into the pot, and the well-mixed eggs quickly formed. Guo Yi counted the time in her heart. Before she remembered Du Cheng was six seconds. I turned the egg over one side, so after counting six in my heart, she took the spatula from the side and prepared to turn the egg over. "and many more." Du Cheng saw Guo Yixue so fast, but also relaxed some, however. Waiting for Guo Yi to put the spatula into the pot, ready to turn the egg pack over one side, Du Cheng''s eyes condensed, and suddenly reached out to hold Guo Yi''s hand in his hand, then said: "There is water on the spatula and the oil will blow out." Listening to Du Cheng said, Guo Yi realized what he said and said, "Oh, I forgot to wash the spatula." However, just finished, Guo Yis pretty face was already a few minutes of blush. Because Du Cheng is holding her little hand at the moment, the warm feeling of warmth makes Guo Yi''s heart like a group of little deer screaming, and the heartbeat is rapidly accelerating. Especially Du Cheng''s palm between the hands. As if there is an invisible power, a hint of crispness and sensation spread quickly throughout her body. Du Chengxian was puzzled and then reacted. Starting with softness, Guo Yi''s little hand is very beautiful, white is like a jade, and it is very soft, especially when it is held in the hand, the soft feeling makes people feel like they don''t want to let go. Although it feels good, but Du Cheng is still the first time to let go, he just wanted to stop Guo Yi, but he did not think much. Looking at Du Cheng''s release, Guo Yi did not know why, suddenly there was a faint feeling of loss, but this feeling was very weak, Guo Yi did not feel it. "The egg is going to be paste." And it is between Guo Yi and God. Du Chengs voice rang again. "what." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yimengs return to God, the subconscious to extend the spatula in his hand toward the pot, but when she reached halfway, she stopped because it was on the spatula. The water stains have not been wiped off. Du Cheng was prepared, and when Guo Yi retracted his hand, he handed over the towel he had picked up. But when Guo Yi wiped the water stains, the eggs in the pot were already a little bit burnt. In the next steps, I dont need to pay attention to anything. After a few minutes, Guo Yis first bowl of noodles also came out. However, when it comes to color and fragrance, it is quite different from Du Chengs bowl. of. However, for Guo Yi, who cooked the noodles for the first time, it was very good. At least Guo Yi was very excited at the moment. At this time, Du Cheng also did a duty that the man should do. He directly handed his own bowl of noodles to Guo Yi and said, "Guo Yi, I will give you this bowl." Guo Yi originally wanted to refuse. She knew that Du Cheng was good for her, but this is the finished product she had cooked for the first time. Of course, she wants to taste the crystal of her own hard work. However, she originally wanted to refuse, but in the end she accepted Du Chengs proposal and took the bowl of noodles from Du Chengs hand and said, Thank you. Du Cheng did not say anything. After the bowl of Guo Yi that bowl of noodles, he went straight to the table. Looking at Du Cheng''s appearance of eating noodles, Guo Yi''s beauty is slightly disappointing, and then the face is suddenly red. "He was the first man to eat me to cook noodles..." ----------------------------------- Haocheng nightclub, a very famous nightclub in Shenzhen, Guangdong, more than a little in the morning. When the business in the nightclub was a little weak, a dozen people from the nightclub came out of the nightclub. At the forefront is a middle-aged man with a slightly blessed figure, wearing a suit with a straight body, looks very amiable, and has a smile and a **** beauty in his arms, but many It is known that the middle-aged man is Li Dongxiang, the gang of the Xiangdong Gang, who is famous for his heart and soul. Behind Li Dongxiang, followed by ten members of the Xiangdong Gang, as a gang of lords, every time he goes out, the number of people around him will be no less than ten, because in Guangdong, he wants his life. many people. After walking out of the nightclub, a group of twelve people walked toward the parking lot. Subsequently, twelve people in this line went on four cars. These four cars are all modified cars, and Li Dongxiang is sitting in the middle of a modification, according to the Bentley car with bulletproof function. As for the other three vehicles, they basically have a certain bulletproof function, and in terms of safety, they are still very high. After leaving the night club, the four cars went straight to the villa where Li Dongxiang lived. Just as the four cars walked away, a black figure came out from a dark corner in the distance. After looking at the direction of Li Dongxiangs departure, he dialed a phone number and then returned again. In the dark. Along with the call, a long-planned assassination was officially launched. Li Dongxiang didn''t know that this night will be his death, because at this moment, he is enjoying the wonderful feeling of the **** beauty in the car. With both hands and hands, one hand is already in the miniskirt of the **** beauty. . And the stockings and **** of the **** beauty have already been pulled to the thighs, and the chest is wide open, and a pair of heroic abundance is completely exposed to the dark light inside the car. Li Dongxiang enjoys this feeling very much. This woman is a small star. It can also be regarded as a potential newcomer in the Guangdong entertainment circle, but only. In terms of his power of Li Dongxiang in Guangdong, this newcomer is completely hand-to-hand. At this time, four cars were passing through a quieter street. It was already a little more than one in the morning, and the vehicles on the street were poor. When Li Dongxiang enjoyed it, on the roof of a building in the distance, three people suddenly extended their heads from the top of the building. Appeared by Ah San, Dagang and the Queen. In addition to Ah San, both Dagang and the Queen held a sniper rifle. This sniper rifle is not an ordinary sniper, but the latest electromagnetic laser sniper gun from the military ~www.novelhall.com~ is Du Cheng specially transferred from the military research base to A3. The power of this electromagnetic laser sniper gun is ten times stronger than that of an ordinary sniper rifle. In the face of an electromagnetic laser sniper rifle, the ordinary bulletproof car is basically the same as the tofu, that is, the electromagnetic laser In front of the sniper rifle, the armored cars of Li Dongxiang and his party are no different from ordinary cars. Because this electromagnetic laser sniper rifle is the best weapon for assassination. ------------------------------ The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. PS: I recommend a new book with potential. The results are very good. You can take a look at the title of "Sword God Rebirth" Book No. 1706101 Content brief introduction: Once a generation of swordsmanship in the soul of the soul of the mainland, it was ridiculously robbed by people, and miraculously reborn into a young boy''s body. Since then, there has been one less sword **** on the soul sword continent, but there is another peerless master - Haitian! (!) v4 Chapter 835： The power of electromagnetic laser sniper Seeing the target appeared, Dagang quickly picked up the sniper rifle in his hand and aimed at the target. The same is true of the Queen. Both are waiting for the other party to enter the range. A three is an envious look at the two, this time Du Cheng only transferred two snipers out, and as the best big steel and queen of the shooting method, naturally directly occupied, he only three to see The share. Especially after trying the power of this electromagnetic laser sniper rifle, Ah San is very incomparable to this super weapon. So, when he saw the big steel and the queen began to prepare, he said: "Dagang, this kind of Let me come with a small character. How do you see it? Killing these little characters is detrimental to your prestige." However, Dagang did not even think about it, and he refused directly: "Dream you, when will your guns come back to me and say to me, now you have no human rights." When he saw that Dagang couldnt figure it out, Ah San turned his target to the Queen. "Queen beauty, you have to be pampered by your beauty at night, its not good to be bloody. How, you..." Ah San had not finished, and was directly interrupted by the Queen. "you want?" When the Queen saw that the other car was still outside the range, he immediately turned around and asked A3. Ah San seems to have a chance, his face is overjoyed, and he should say: "You are pitiful and sorry for my great Queen, my queen..." The Queen did not seem to refuse, but said: "Also, as long as you introduce your sister to me, I will give you the gun." After listening to the Queen, Ah San was directly stunned and completely speechless. "Humph." The Queen snorted and then turned her head proudly, and ignored Ah San again. At this time, the four cars gradually opened their range. The Queen and Dagang also directly aimed at each other. After the other party entered the range, the two finally shot. The special button of the electromagnetic laser pistol was deducted, and only the sound of the current was heard. The two blood-red lights flew like the meteors toward the four cars. For those ordinary little hazel, the Queen and Dagang naturally have no interest, and their goal is only one, that is, the Bentley car that Li Dongxiang is riding. Li Dongxiang is a shrewd person. He usually prepares four cars, and he has bulletproof functions. It is because he will sit in different cars every time, so that others will want to deal with him. It is not that easy. , It is a pity that the Queen and Dagang knew that Li Dong was in that car. However, the first goal of the two was not Li Dongxiang in the back row, but the members of the two Xiangdong Gangs in the front row. - Zi The strong current sounds, the bulletproof glass with bulletproof function is in front of the electromagnetic laser, but like a thin paper, there is no defensive power at all. The electromagnetic laser is just a micro stop, it is already worn. Broke the bullet-proof glass, and then shot the members of the two Xiangdong gangs in the front row with great precision. C. Since then, the members of the Xiangdong Gang have not responded at all. It is already directly pierced by the two electromagnetic lasers. The vehicle, however, lost control directly and slammed into the road barrier at the side. Li Dongxiang''s reaction speed is very fast, and the vehicle has just lost control. He has already reacted. Even his palm that reached the bottom of the **** beauty skirt quickly swept out. At the moment the vehicle hit the guard, he took out a pistol from the armrest. Only the powerful impulse generated by the impact. It was that his body quickly lost his balance, and he slammed into the central partition separated from the front row. The **** beauty also crashed into the past, she fell more than Li Dongxiang, is directly headed to the partition, if it is not because the melt plate is wrapped in leather, I am afraid she has already been bloody. However, the way she fell is very indecent, and can even be described with four feet in the sky. The spring and hidden parts of the skirt are exposed to the light. Its just that Li Dongxiang didnt have the heart to think about it at this time. For him, life is the most important thing. Women, whatever he wants, are just as they are. He stabilized his figure and didn''t go out immediately. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was safer to hide inside the carriage than it was outside. And there are his men outside, and when the men are coming over, he will get off again. With the decision, he directly opened the electric glass window in the middle of the middle partition because he wanted to know what was going on. The glass window fell, and the scene in the front row suddenly fell in front of Li Dongxiang. His two men were so captivated by the airbags that burst out when they had just crashed. However, from the fact that they did not have a little bit of movement, it was obviously exhausted. Two men were killed. Li Dongxiang did not care about anything. What he wanted to know at the moment was how his men died. He is a bulletproof car. Even the most vulnerable glass, the bullets of the sniper rifle must be hit twice in the same position to break. Before that, he did not hear any gunshots. This is Li Dongxiang. The most incomprehensible place. After glanced at it, Li Dongxiang quickly saw two small holes on the wind glass that were less than two centimeters in diameter. At the same time, a chill had already taken his heart. "Impossible, what is it, can actually break through the defense of bulletproof glass..." Li Dongxiangs heart is already full of incredible. If there is something that can break through the defense of bullet-proof glass, then he is definitely not safe to go anywhere in the car. At this moment, three huge explosions suddenly rang, and the fire was directly rising around. Listening to the explosion, Li Dongxiang knew that it was not good, because the explosion of the other three cars under his hand could cause the explosion of the three cars. The only possibility was that the fuel tanks of the three cars were Directly exploded. at this time. Li Dongxiangs heart is already filled with his fear, a powerless horror. Although the fuel tank of his car has the function of explosion-proof, at this moment, he is undoubtedly equal to the tiger in the cage. The other party has the kind of horrible weapon. It is very simple to kill him. -------------------------------------- This is destined to be a night of sensation in the underground world of Guangdong. It was only overnight that 13 key members of the Xiangdong Gang, including Xiangdongs helper Li Dongxiang, were all assassinated and killed. For a time, the Xiangdong gang has already been the leader of the group, and those underground forces that originally helped the Xiangdong. It also lit up the fangs. All of this, Du Cheng is not on the scene, but there is a part, he is in the eye. Especially in the scene of assassination of Li Dongxiang, he was clearly seen through the monitoring system of that road. Compared with Li Dongxiangs death, Du Cheng is more satisfied with the power of the two electromagnetic laser snipers, because he had long anticipated the death of Li Dongxiang, and the power of electromagnetic laser weapons in the actual battle, Du He was also the first to see him. It can be said that this electromagnetic laser pistol is definitely the absolute killer of assassination. In the face of electromagnetic laser sniper, almost all bulletproof modified cars have no use. This night will also be the beginning of Du Cheng''s fight against the White House, and the Xiangdong Gang is only the first step. For the next two days, Du Cheng basically stayed in Taiyuan. During the day, Du Chenghui and Guo Yi went to the company together. In the evening, they went directly back to Guo Yis villa. It was also very simple. With Du Cheng''s guidance, Guo Yi''s progress can be said to be very, very fast. Du Cheng''s guidance is very straightforward and direct. It will use some unnecessary and unnecessary deletions directly, avoiding the waste of Guo Yi''s time. In the course of these two days, the rectification action of the capital city is ready, and within three days, it will be as rapid as the Thunder. During the period, Phoenix sister also made a phone call to Du Cheng. All her things in the capital have been dealt with. At present, the entire Phoenix Club has already turned its headquarters to Xiamen, and has already contacted Ajiu and started formal entry. The underground forces of the main Xiamen. In addition, Ah San once again shot, this time their goal is to Nanning, Guangxi. Their actions are once again successfully completed, and then their goals will be transferred to Guizhou. With Ah Sans shot, Du Cheng is naturally reassured, not to mention that his attention at the moment is on another matter. Bai Zhanchao has to shoot ~www.novelhall.com~ and the goal is his Du Cheng. In these few days, Guo Yis villa has many strangers around him. Not only that, but in the vicinity of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, there are also people who are watching him. Although the actions of those people are very concealed, Du Cheng can feel their existence. Du Cheng can be sure that Bai Zhanchao is definitely waiting for the opportunity, waiting for him to take the opportunity to kill. The only thing that made Du Cheng regret is that he did not find the place where Bai Zhanchao was located. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to bring out the white exhibition tide. At this time, Du Cheng is already a place of no scruples, because the military and the national security of the capital are already ready. If Du Cheng kills the white show, the military and Guoan will immediately start. In this case, white Even if the family reacted, there is no chance. ---------------------------- The second one is sent, there is one more. (!) v4 Chapter 836： Du Cheng’s fatal mistake Guo Yis office. Du Cheng has just finished his guidance to Guo Yi. At this time, it is already 12 noon. When it is changed to normal time, Du Cheng will go to dinner with Guo Yi at this time, and then go home and continue. But today is different. After Guo Yi has finished packing things, Du Cheng said directly to Guo Yi: "Guo Yi, I almost have to go. You have studied well these days. Just follow the ideas I teach you. If you manage Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, there should be no problem." Originally, Du Cheng was planning to teach Guo Yi for two days. However, Du Chengxin had a hunch that Bai Zhanchao was ready to go. In this case, he must leave. If he is alone, Du Cheng still has absolute confidence and can escape any assassination of the other party, but if there is one more Guo Yi, then the situation is different. Therefore, Du Cheng needs to temporarily leave Guo Yi for a few days. Even if you teach again, you need to wait until the white tide is resolved. "you are leaving?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Guo Yis heart suddenly tightened and then asked Du Cheng. Although I have long known that Du Cheng will not stay in Taiyuan for too long, but at this moment, listening to Du Cheng said to go, Guo Yi''s heart is inexplicably filled with the feeling of loss. In the past few days, although she has studied hard and earnestly, she only needs to spend time to study, but she is very happy, especially the feeling of staying with Du Cheng, let her There seems to be something more in my heart, and it is very fulfilling. Also, in the past few days, there have been more Du Cheng in the villa, so that some of the cold and cold villas have obviously become a little more angry. Even Guo Yis heart has a sense of belonging to the villa. At this moment, listening to Du Cheng to go, the unique feeling in her heart, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, you have my phone number. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can call me at any time." Anyway, with Xiner, he can help Guo Yi solve the problem at any time. Above this point, he has no need to worry about it. "I know." Guo Yi also nodded, then asked Du Cheng: "When are you going to go. Now, after eating dinner?" "Just now, I have a car, you don''t have to send me." Du Cheng said a simple sentence, then stood up from the sofa, did not say anything, but went straight out of the gate. Guo Yi also stood up, she did not send Du Cheng, waiting for Du Cheng to close the door of the office, she walked toward the huge floor-to-ceiling window next to it, her eyes fell to stop with her Maserati The public magotan together. Only about two minutes later, Du Cheng appeared in her gaze, and then drove directly away from Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Guo Yi''s gaze, all the way to Du Cheng left, until Du Cheng''s car disappeared into her sight, this slowly recovered his eyes, slightly lost. It seems that I found out that my own mentality is different. Guo Yis heart is tightening again, and muttering to himself: What happened to me, why is it like this? This kind of mentality suddenly made Guo Yis heart feel a bad feeling. even. The gaze between her beautiful eyes has some flicker, obviously it is escaping. After a few minutes, she regained her usual look, and then packed up and left. ------------------------------------------ Within Maserati, Guo Yi did not go to the restaurant she usually went to, but drove directly to the supermarket where Du Cheng went to the market and bought some eggs, vegetables, fruits and several kinds. Different types of noodles, in addition to the spring noodles, there are rice noodles, pink buckles and so on. During these two days, Du Cheng not only taught her how to cook Yangchun noodles, but also taught her how to cook rice noodles and powder buckles. In this way, if she cooks at night, she does not have to eat the same taste every day. The noodles are gone. At the time of checkout, Guo Yi chose the checkout counter when Du Cheng was checking out at the time. When waiting for the person in front to check out, Guo Yis eyes could not help but fall on the things that made her blush. Above, the name of the mind can not help but recall the scene of that day, and that strong shame. After the account was finished, Guo Yi drove home directly. I don''t know why, after Du Cheng left, Guo Yi didn''t want to go alone to eat. Therefore, her idea at the moment was very simple, that is, she went home to cook some noodles. When I got home, Guo Yi changed the set of home clothes, and then began to cook the noodles with fried eggs. Wipe the pan clean and wipe the spatula clean. The scene of that day can still be clearly remembered at this moment, especially when Du Cheng took the numbness of her little hand, and every time she thinks about it, her heart rate will accelerate. With a few times of experience, Guo Yi is very skilled in cooking noodles now. Just ten minutes later, a pot of noodles cooked from eggs, mushrooms, spring vegetables and powder buckles has been cooked, and the tempting ones are all The taste is also spread throughout the kitchen. Guo Yi deeply smelled the seductive scent, but when she waited for the noodles to flourish, she discovered that she did not cook the weight of one person, but two people. This made Guo Yi''s pretty face suddenly red, because she subconsciously added a copy of Du Cheng. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. After thinking about it, Guo Yi will take out two bowls of noodles and divide them into two pairs of chopsticks and spoons, just like when they were in Duan. At this time, at the gate of the villa, the doorbell suddenly rang. "It''s him?" Listening to the ringing of the door, Guo Yis beauty suddenly showed a bit of joy. Because she doesnt have outsiders at all, so. Guo Yi first thought of Du Cheng, and her people, the first time to go to the gate. Going to the door side, Guo Yis gaze fell on the doorbells monitoring position for the first time. The monitoring was the door that connected the outer wall. However, within the picture, there was no one, and it was empty. Guo Yixian is a glimpse. If you change to normal, you will be wary of some. But at this time, there was an impulse in her heart, that is, the impulse to see Du Cheng, this impulse, even she did not realize it. Therefore, seeing that there is no figure in the screen, Guo Yi, who is unwilling to give up, opens the door directly. Obviously, he wants to go out and have a look. Even if she does not use the eagle eye on the door, she will open the door directly. The door was opened, and the person standing outside the gate was indeed standing. However, the person standing there was not Du Cheng, and there was more than one person. The smile on Guo Yis face was stagnant on the spot, because the two black lacquered muzzles were now directly aimed at her, leaving her with no chance to escape. ------------------------------------- After being separated from Guo Yi, Du Cheng drove directly to a four-star hotel. He is waiting, waiting for the white show, because the intuition tells him that the white show will definitely start at night. Therefore, after arriving at the hotel, Du Cheng did not go to eat, but quickly passed through Xiner to control the hotel''s monitoring system and the monitoring systems of several nearby streets. As for dinner, Du Cheng did not think about it. In terms of his current body, he has to say a supper, even if he does not eat for three days and three nights, he can be as good as a dragon. Du Cheng''s movements are very fast, and he is ready soon. As long as there is something wrong with this monitoring range, he can react immediately. However, when I finished this, a very uneasy feeling suddenly hit his heart. "not good." In the first time, Du Cheng was already aware of something, and his face was a little more fierce. Some are pale, and his people, like the sharp arrows from the strings, go away from the door. Because at this time, Du Cheng found himself, actually fell into a misunderstanding of thinking. This inertia misunderstanding is Guo Yi. First of all, Du admits that it is him, not someone else, that he has to deal with. The second point is that he Du unilaterally believes that Guo Yi does not have any intimate relationship with him. Even if there is, it is only the relationship between the boss and the man. This is the most important and most deadly. He thinks so, but others don''t think so. At least, anyone knows that Du Cheng is a man who lives in Guo Yi''s villa, just to guide Guo Yi''s study, not something else. Its four days to live alone. If you dont believe that others dont believe in the same situation, at this moment, even if he is self-contained, he does not believe it. When I was with Guo Yi, Du Cheng basically did not talk about any other irrelevant topics except for the guidance. Or, he Du Cheng is also avoiding Guo Yi. He is not a saint, facing a beautiful woman who can be compared with Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, and still in such close contact, if you do not deliberately avoid it, Du Cheng can not guarantee whether he will like it. A stunning beauty. However, in Bai Zhanchao, Guo Yi is definitely the woman he has Du Cheng, and his departure just gave the Bai Zhanchao a chance. Or, if such a good opportunity, if the white tide does not understand, then there is still the qualification to manage such a large underground force. In fact, Bai Zhanchao really thought of it, but he did not expect it, he only thought about how to let Guo Yi avoid his own time, but did not think about that aspect, but ignored this. The most important, and also the most deadly. In the same way, this discovery made him dull and full of shock and vigilance. For so long, he has been very successful in almost everything, and everything is under his control and control. Over time, this feeling made Du Chengs thinking subconscious form a self-centered misunderstanding, as if everything in this world was in his palm, and he was in his grasp. Therefore, this time, Du Cheng also raised a wake up, because he knows that if he maintains that kind of mentality, perhaps one day, what he has to bear is the disaster of extinction. All of this is like the electric light and flint between Du Cheng''s mind, and Du Cheng''s body has already rushed toward the hotel parking lot as fast as possible. In order to save time, Du Cheng did not even sit in the elevator, but at his fastest speed, he rushed directly from the stairs of the hotel. On the 12th floor, for ordinary people, it may take a few minutes, but For Du Cheng, it is only less than five seconds, even faster than the elevator. In other words, Du Cheng is simply jumping on the stairs instead of going down the stairs. Every time he squats, he makes a direct turn at the speed of amazing speed. From the 12th floor to the first floor, he even has the steps of the stairs. Did not touch. This is speed, and Du Cheng is now the most horrible speed. In this case, he could not have any reservations. Even when he rushed out of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, the waiters in the lobby felt that the eyes were like flowers, only saw a shadow. It disappeared, and even the figure could not be seen. At the fastest speed, I arrived at the parking lot. Du Cheng first adjusted the car from the parking lot, then slammed on the gas pedal and went straight to the direction of Guo Yi Villa at the fastest speed. Although Volkswagen Magotan is not a luxury sports car, but the car''s dynamic performance is very good, strong power, so Du Cheng''s car speed quickly reached more than one hundred and eight. At this time, Du Cheng couldn''t care too much. He had only one idea, and he rushed to Guo Yi''s home at the fastest speed. , From the hotel to Guo Yi, if it is normally open, it will take at least 20 minutes, but at this moment, Du Cheng has only used it in less than five minutes. ~www.novelhall.com~ The car has not completely stopped, and the heart is already extremely anxious Du Cheng, directly opened the door and rushed to the outside. And when he saw that it was greatly open, even when the door was closed, his heart was already a fierce assessment, and the bad premonition was even more intense. However, Du Chengs feet did not have any stops. The whole person seemed to be teleporting. It took less than two seconds to rush into Guo Yis villa. "Guo Yi, are you not here?" A big drink, but in response to Du Cheng, it is the empty, faint echo inside the villa. At the same time of drinking, Du Chengs gaze has already fallen on the two bowls of noodles that Guo Yi placed on the restaurant table. . . --------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 837： White show Two bowls of noodles, the same location. It is the position where Du Cheng and Guo Yi often sit. Looking at this scene, I don''t know why, Du Cheng''s heart seems to have a string of souls being dialed. However, Du Cheng at this time did not have the heart to think about this, because he knew that Guo Yi had been arrested. Stride to the two bowls of noodles, two bowls of noodles are hot, you can see, Guo Yi was taken away, definitely not more than five minutes. "Xin Er, have you found those people?" At the same time, Du Cheng asked directly to Xiner. Although the heart is very anxious, Du Chengs look is particularly calm. At least, his brain is still calm, because under such circumstances, if you cant calmly face it, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is. When I felt that Guo Yi might be in danger, Du Cheng had already let Xiner look at the surveillance system in this area. However, it is a pity that the surveillance system in this area is not connected to the network. Under this circumstance, even if Du Cheng has the ability to pass through the sky, it is impossible to view the monitoring system of this area. Therefore, on the way, Du Cheng directly invaded all the invisible surveillance systems nearby, in order to find such a little chance. Xiner also appeared at Du Chengs side at this time. She knew Du Chengs anxiety and did not make a joke like usual. Instead, she said very seriously: I cant find it, the area of ??this area is too big. And the new area, the monitoring system is not perfect, and many places are not within the monitoring system." "What about the cell phone signal?" Du Cheng brow slightly wrinkled, and then asked. If you have a monitoring system, he can naturally find out the other person and decide the countermeasures. But in this situation, it is undoubtedly difficult to save Guo Yi. Therefore, Du Cheng can only look forward to Guo Yi''s cell phone signal, as long as he can decide, he can know the position of Guo Yi at the moment. After listening to Du Cheng, Xiner pointed directly to the room on the second floor of Guo Yi, and then said: "Guo Yi did not take the phone away, her cell phone signal is in her room on the second floor." Without a monitoring system and no telephone signal, the two search moves used by Du Chengping are completely useless. This made Du Cheng''s brow involuntarily wrinkled some more. At this time, time is money. If you can''t find Guo Yi, then what he has to face is probably the arrangement of Bai Zhanchao, and maybe even a dead end. Of course, Du Cheng can also choose not to save. However, Du Cheng is not a good person, but this conscience is still there. Moreover, Guo Yi was arrested because of him. In any case, Guo Yi Du Cheng must be saved. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng''s brain can only begin to run at an ultra-fast speed. He needs to find a breakthrough. If he can''t find it, he can only wait for the phone call of Baizhan. Time passed by, and after about ten seconds, Du Chengs eyes suddenly turned bright, and the frowning brows suddenly came loose, and the first time he said to Xiner: "Xin Er, Help me find all the signal records within the last half hour of the three-hundred-meter radius. Hurry up." If the other party wants to do it, there will be someone who will give an order, or something to contact. And this has become a breakthrough for him. It only needs to lock the opponent''s signal record. In terms of the powerful ability of Xiner, it is possible to lock the opponent''s position within one second. "OK, no problem." At the same time as Xiners response, it was already a system that began to invade major communication operators, and then began to search for the signal that Du Cheng said directly at a massive speed. At this time, the powerful ability of Xiner''s smart computer was finally reflected, but in just less than two seconds, Xiner has already had a result. "Du Cheng, before sixteen minutes and nineteen minutes ago, there are two telephone signals, and they are still the same number, and the location is at the perimeter of this other wall." Xiner said quickly, and while talking, he began to quickly lock the location of the phone signal. Du Cheng did not say anything, but did not have any stop. The figure was like a sharp arrow and went away from the gate. At this time, Du Chenglian was not willing to waste a second. At the same time of rushing out, Du Cheng also took advantage of Guo Yis door. At the moment when Du Chenghong rushed out of the gate, Xiner was already functionally locked in the signal and position of the other party, and said: "Du Cheng, the address of the other party is already locked, I will help you with continuous satellite navigation..." "Ok." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, then started the car at the door and left the villa as quickly as possible. ---------------------------------------------- Outside the western suburbs of Taiyuan City. There is an old industrial area, mostly iron and steel plants, although some are old, but the scale is very large. At the moment, the two vans quickly stopped in front of a steel factory called Dafeng, and then six or seven people walked down from inside the car. Guo Yi was in it, but at the moment she was tied to her hands, and even her mouth was glued with black tape. The rest of the people were those who had previously kidnapped her. Although Guo Yis skill is good, but in the face of the other sides firearms, there is no resistance to any resistance. Moreover, the other party is still holding two guns at her. Just what Guo Yi did not understand was why these people had to kidnap her. After she came to Taiyuan, she did not have any enmity with anyone, and Taiyuan Kaijing Energy would not have any competitors. She really did not understand. Why do these people want to kidnap her. And from these people''s hands and hands and the cold eyes can be seen, these people are some of the dead, not ordinary gangsters or rogues can be compared. Those people are indeed very professional. Even if Guo Yis hands were tied, there was still a man holding a pistol in the back of Guo Yis back. Obviously, as long as Guo Yiyi had any changes, they would do it directly. "hurry up." Seeing Guo Yis walking speed slowed down a bit. The young man with a gun on the back of Guo Yis brain directly sighed at Guo Yi and pushed his hand toward Guo Yis back. There was no bit of pity. Xi Yu''s meaning. Guo Yi was pushed by the other party. If it wasn''t for her good balance, I would probably fall to the ground so directly. Seeing the other side, Guo Yi did not dare to have any stops. Instead, under the leadership of the other party, they entered the steel factory. This steel plant is not abandoned. It is only today that there is no worker in the entire steel plant. When Guo Yi entered the steel plant, she saw the black people. Guo Yi did not count, because she even counted, there must be a few between the one and a half, and if it is about one, at least three hundred or more. If the factory of this steel plant is not big enough, I am afraid that there will not be so many people. Looking at such a scene, Guo Yi has some ignorance, because she simply could not think of it, facing her is a big squad. Fortunately, Guo Yi is not an ordinary girl. After a weak loss, she quickly responded. At the same time, her gaze naturally fell not far from the front, a young man sitting in front of the coffee table drinking tea. Among the hundreds of people present, only the young people sat, and the rest of them stood. However, this young man is attracted to the fact that he is sitting alone, but because of his unique temperament. The young man is thirty-six or seven years old. His body has a very unique temperament. The calm atmosphere is like a mountain. The temperament of the upper class is vividly displayed. If it is replaced by ancient times, it is definitely equivalent to the kind of Cao Cao. Character. Especially the eyes of the youth, the squat is like a cold star, but it is also the same cold, giving a cold and bloodless feeling. The appearance of the youth is somewhat similar to that of Bai Zhanyu. If Du Cheng is here, he will definitely recognize the identity of this young man. Because this young man is the brother of Bai Zhanyu, the white family is big and small - the white show tide. One can definitely say that the emperor ranks among the underground forces in the country. As long as he is willing, there are tens of thousands or even more people listening to his orders at any time. Looking at the whole world, his white tide can be counted as one. Character, an absolute character. As Du Cheng expected, ~www.novelhall.com~ Bai Zhanchao is indeed hands-on. However, Du Cheng probably did not think that Bai Zhanchao had dealt with him so much that he had made such a big handwriting. Behind him, there are more than 450 people, each of which has a very sharp look. Each one looks like a type that is not weak. It is definitely not a common mix and a scorpion. Understand. Because these four hundred people are the elites that Bai Zhanchao transferred from among the major gangs under him, it can be seen how Bai Zhanchao pays attention to Du Cheng, and he can feel it more. He wants to deal with Du Cheng and wants to kill. The determination to die Du Cheng. What''s more, he has not only brought so many people this time, but also brought a lot of firearms, and many powerful weapons. For Bai Zhanchao, he either does not shoot, and if he shoots, he must absolutely die. -------------------------------- First more (!) v4 Chapter 838： Guo Yi’s resolute Guo Yis eyes are not weak. She looks at people not only to see the surface of the surface. The white show is indeed a dragon and a phoenix. Among the men she has seen, only Du Cheng, who has dispersed her temperament, can be with him. Beautiful. In addition, Guo Yi can be sure. This white show is very strong and strong, at least better than his Guo Yi. It can be said that this white show is the kind of person who is like a watch, and can even use near perfection. Rong. When Guo Yi looked at the white tide, the eyes of Bai Zhanchao also fell on Guo Yi. Looking at Guo Yi''s beautiful appearance, the white show tide is like a cold star, but still can''t help but flash a fascinating color. He has seen many women he has seen, and the beauty he has seen is like Jiang Zhilu, but among the women he has seen. However, none of them can be compared with Guo Yi on the appearance. Beauty with heroes, Bai Zhanchao thinks that he is not a hero, but it is absolutely heroic. In his opinion, a beautiful beauty like Guo Yi is born with him. Its just a pity that this is a beautiful beauty. It is a woman of another man. This made Bai Zhanchao''s eyes suddenly colder, but he did not know, Du Cheng and Guo Yi. It is not the kind of relationship he imagined. "Give her loose." Waiting for his men to bring Guo Yi to his eyes. Bai Zhanchao said this faintly. This cut here, there is no difference with the Longtang Tiger Cave, Bai Zhanchao does not think that after the release of Guo Yi, the other party can leave here. If he can leave, his white show will not be mixed in this world. With the instructions of the white show, his men will naturally not violate the half-point, and one of them will go straight to Guo Yi and loosen the tie. And tear the black tape on Guo Yis mouth. . Although she was free, Guo Yis face was a woman who did not have a little bit. Because she knows that she has the same freedom at the moment, she does not have to leave here. In terms of her skills, it is also a chance to break through, but in the distance a few young people who are holding a submachine gun at her, but let her not dare to move half a minute. "You are a good person, why are you kidnapping me?" Guo Yi asked directly to Bai Zhanchao because she really couldnt understand why the other party had kidnapped her. "The reason is very simple, because you are Du Cheng''s woman." Bai Zhanchao smiled faintly, but the smile was on his face, and there was no difference in laughing, but even after he smiled, it was even more Its amazing. Just listening to Bai Zhanchao, Guo Yi already understands why. This gave Guo Yi an impulse to laugh. Because the other party actually said that she is a Du Cheng woman. "If I tell you, my relationship with Du Cheng is not a relationship between men and women, do you believe it?" Guo Yi said so, but she knows. The other party will definitely not believe it. "This is not important, whether you are a woman or not, as long as you can let him come here." After that, Bai Zhanchao directly turned a look at one of his men. Under that man, he took out a mobile phone. Going to Guo Yi. However, Guo Yi did not take the phone, but said faintly: "I don''t think about it, I won''t call it. If you really want me to play, you will kill me." Guo Yi said that she is very determined. Although she is not a Du Cheng woman, she is not the kind of woman who asked Du Cheng to die here for her own life. What''s more, Du Cheng is kind to her, she will die if she is dead. "is it?" The white show tide should be a faint one. There is no need for him to indicate anything. The hand that handed the mobile phone to Guo Yi has already taken a pistol out of his arms and directly placed it on Guo Yis head. A very direct threat, no extra words at all. Feeling the cold touch at the muzzle; Guo Yi did not say anything, but slowly closed her moving beauty. She didn''t want to say anything more. In this case, death is her only choice. "With you like this, I have no way to let you speak?" Looking at Guo Yis like, Bai Zhanchao simply didnt mean to be in the heart, just added in his faint tone: I think. Those who are interested in you here. Listening to Bai Zhanchao, Guo Yis face was pale and angry and said: You are shameless. ". "Thank you for praising the white show, there is no point in mind. To deal with a woman, he is still full of confidence. At the end, he said: "You don''t have to commit suicide or bite your tongue." Because of some things, you can''t hide if you die. Guo Yi is indeed thinking of biting his tongue. However, this sentence of Bai Zhanchao is to break her thoughts directly and ruthlessly. "If that''s the case, I hope that after I die, I can turn into a devil, one by one to retaliate against you. Revenge your loved ones and retaliate against all those who are related to you." Guo Yi''s Zhuo, all said that the teeth and teeth, between the language and the point, are filled with the hard work of Dan; That grievance. Let the temperature of the entire steel plant seem to drop a few degrees in general. Obviously, Guo Yi is already making a good decision. Even if she is dead, she will not sell Du Cheng, nor will Du Cheng come here to die. Although she knows that Du Chengs skills are amazing. However, the opponent''s manpower is really too much. And there are dozens of people who hold weapons on their hands. In her opinion, Du Chengs skills are stronger. It is also impossible to escape from birth in this situation. Bai Zhanchao did not think that Guo Yi would be so determined. This made him have to look at Guo Yi. This woman not only has a beautiful appearance. It is also a strong character, not the average vase can be compared. Bai Zhanchao is also helpless, because he does not know Du Chengs phone number, or he has no place to get Du Chengs phone number. Otherwise, he has already called Du . With Guo Yi, he believes that Du Cheng will definitely come. Or, as long as it is a man, it is impossible to escape. "I count three times. If you really don''t plan to say it, then go to hell." Bai Zhanchao gave Guo Yi a last chance. Because Guo Yi really does not say anything, he can do nothing, everything. It can only be said that he underestimated Guo Yis determination and that determination. Guo Yi did not say anything, just closed his eyes. Three sounds, obviously there is no need for it. There are not many miracles in the world. She did not hope that a miracle would be born to her. The only thing that made her feel a little pity or not. She couldn''t stay with her master. She couldn''t give her master a filial piety. Fortunately, she still has a sister, who has a Phoenix sister. She believes that her master will never suffer after dinner. Just somehow, at this time, Guo Yis mind was floating up Du Fus figure. "Du Suguo secretly recited the name of Du Cheng in his heart, and then he stopped thinking about it. "three two. The white show began to count, but only. Just when he was two to two, he stopped. And his gaze is even looking at the front door. Seeing that the other party did not count again, Guo Yi also opened her moving beauty, followed. She seems to be sensing something, the beauty is bright, the head is already fiercely turning towards the back. At the gate of the steel factory, a figure she is familiar with is slowly coming in. Looking at the familiar figure, Guo Yi felt that the depths of his heart seemed to be touched by the general, and the tears between the beautiful ones could not help but fall straight down. It came to Du Cheng, facing hundreds of people. There was no change in his face, and he stepped in and stepped in. He actually arrived long ago. When Guo Yi was taken to this place, he arrived, but he did not appear. For Guo Yis resoluteness, Du Chengs mind also had some touches. He did not think that Guo Yi would rather die, even if he would rather risk the threat of the white show, and would not call to let himself come. Under such circumstances, if he refuses to save Guo Yi, it is indeed unreasonable. Fortunately, Du Cheng originally did not save Guo Yi, otherwise he would definitely be a lifetime. "Du Cheng, what are you doing, do you want to die?" Looking at Du Cheng and getting closer, Guo Yi couldnt help but say loudly to Du Chengs anxious face. Although grateful Du Cheng is willing to die for her. However, this is not what Guo Yi wants to see her die. Apart from her master, there is no other concern, but Du Cheng is different. Du Cheng has a mother, a lover, and still a lot of lovers. Looking at Guo Yi''s anxious look, Du Cheng''s face could not help but reveal a ~www.novelhall.com~ gentle smile. Then said: "I will save you." Du Cheng''s gentle smile on his face made Guo Yi have a piece of paper, and the gentle smile was like being branded in her heart. However, she quickly reacted and shouted more urgently: "I don''t want you to save, you go, you go quickly." "Do you think that I am the kind of person?" Du Cheng is still a gentle smile, though. When his gaze turned to the white tide, it was full of cold eyes, and it was absolutely cold. The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update at night. The stock recommended a new book for friends, and interested friends can go and have a look. Title: "Wu Shen Rebirth" Book Number: Feet, Still Introduction: The cattle are born again and again, dissatisfied? I dont even dare to ask you for a small month (not to be continued) H123[h] v4 Chapter 839： Trapped Kirin. For Gan Ducheng, the woman is his detailed Lin. And 8 is absolutely abundance Even Guo Yi is not a woman who is Du Cheng. but. She is also the reverse of Du Cheng. The most important thing is that Du Chengs most hateful thing is that others use women to threaten him. For such people, Du Cheng generally has only one idea. That is killing. Because he doesn''t want to be born a second time. Therefore, Du Cheng looked at the eyes of Bai Zhanchao. Not only cold, but also full of murder. Feeling Du Cheng''s cold eyes, Bai Zhanchao suddenly had a feeling that it was cold, very cold and cold, and the cold seemed to emerge from the depths of his heart. However, Bai Zhanchao is not an ordinary person. This feeling has appeared in the net, and he has been forced to press down. After looking at Du Cheng with a cold look, he still said in his faint tone: "Du Ge is Du Ge, it is really different. Just. Do you think you can save her?" Said, Bai Zhanchao directly refers to Guo Yi. He brought more than 400 people and a large number of arms, in order to kill Du Cheng and deal with Du Chengs power in Taiyuan. At this moment, Du Cheng actually appeared alone in him. With an enemy of more than 400, plus dozens of weapons, he even overestimates Du Cheng, and does not believe that Du Cheng will have the ability to escape. If Du Cheng is allowed to escape under such circumstances, his white show is not as dead. Du Cheng did not put the words of Bai Zhanchao in his heart. Instead, I said very simply: "The person you want to kill is me. It doesn''t seem to matter to her. Let her go, I will be awkward." "Do you think that you still have the power to bargain with me?" Bai Zhanchao sneered at him, in his opinion, Du Cheng is already a plate of fish, let him slaughter. Of course, one thing is that he did not let Guo Yi mean. He knows Du Chengs prestige in the military and knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia. Therefore, what he needs is to kill and kill, not only to die, but also to die. If Guo Yi escapes and then spreads the news, Bai Zhanchao can be sure, and then waiting for him will be the endless anger of the national military. His white show is conceited, but he is not conceited to the point of courage to compete with the military strength of a country. If you want to say anything else, the military only needs to send out the strength of a battalion. I am afraid that he can directly sweep the power of his white show. . Under such circumstances, he could never let Guo Yi leave. "That is to say. We have no room for negotiation?" Du Cheng obviously knew the decision of Bai Zhanchao for a long time, and there was no accidental color. If the white show will put Guo Yi, he will be surprised. Guo Yi, this time she no longer said anything, because Du Cheng stood by her side. It is already surrounded by the group. "Yes." Bai Zhanchao answered very positively. After a pause, he went on to say: "If you can. Actually, I don''t want to kill you. Actually, I admire you, just respect, you must die today, of course, If there is any last word, you can say it, I will try to help you." The white show is not a fake, he is telling the truth. He is indeed very admired by Du Cheng. One is because of the strength of Xuantang, the strength of Xuantang. Even he was shocked. The second is Du Cheng''s contribution to the national military, especially the set of exquisite fighting techniques. And the very practical exercise method, etc., has given the country''s military strength a very, very large upgrade. However, because of these two points, he does not kill Du Cheng. The strong closeness of Xuantang made him feel a strong threat. Otherwise, he would not bring so many elites to Taiyuan this time. The second is Du Chengs prestige in the national military. In the case of Du Cheng and Bai Jia, the Bai Zhanchao could not allow Du Cheng to have such a terrible threat to this world. Another point is that he has two gangs who have been hit hard in these days. Intuition tells him that this matter has something to do with Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng has to kill, if he does not kill, he simply I can''t feel at ease. "The last words are not necessary." The words of Bai Zhanchao are good, but. Compared with life, other things are quiet and important, and after a pause, Du Cheng suddenly said: "Because, I may not die here today." Listening to Du Chengs statement, Bai Zhanchaos heart is suddenly awkward. Its known that its not good, but I dont know where it is. Just when Bai Zhanchao ordered to kill Du Cheng, Du Chengs figure flashed like a ghost. The young man who used guns pointing at Guo Yi was like a heavy truck. Go straight to the white tide. Du Chengs actions are too fast and too fast, and they have to say that they have not reacted. Even Guo Yi, who is next to Du Cheng, did not respond. "Give me kill them." The white show is not a white show, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has already reacted. He didn''t look at the young man who flew toward him, but shouted directly at his hundreds of people. However, the order of Bai Zhanchao is still slower. At the same time that the young man crashed into the air, Du Cheng has already given Guo Yi back to the back, and his people are following the direction of the young mans collision. Going straight toward the white tide. A trip. At the moment when Du Cheng left, dozens of gunshots rang loudly, and the men brought by Bai Zhanchao were the elite among the major gangs. The responsiveness of each one is very rapid. Just, they just opened a few shots. I dare not shoot again, because Du Chengchong has already rushed to the white show, and if they continue to shoot, they will definitely hurt their own people. Because the people around Bai Zhanchao are really too much. Of course, there is another point. Du Chengs degree is too fast and too fast, and they are unable to locate Du Chengs figure. The most obvious experience is to count Guo Yi. She didn''t know how she was put back to the back, because Du Cheng''s degree was too fast, and she didn''t have time to respond to her, especially Du Cheng''s sprint. It is to make her stunned. Du Cheng did not keep his hands. At this time, he could not keep his hands. His degree was already his fastest and fastest. Although he had a Guo Yi on his back, he did not have Guo Yi. In terms of the weight of a hundred pounds, it does not constitute any burden for Du Cheng. Its almost incomparable, and even the white show has no chance to be ordered again. Seeing Du Cheng''s body shape is like a lightning strike. The white show tide has no time to swear anything, but responded by instinct to escape. Retired and retired, he did not choose to face the front with Du Cheng, but quickly retreated to the crowd under his hands. The white show tide is also showing very fast at the moment. Although there are some distances compared with Du Cheng, in the eyes of others, it is equally fast. He did not mean to collide with Du Cheng. Although he has a strong confidence in his own strength, he never does anything unsure. Because as long as he loses, then. His action this time is even a complete loss. It is. Du Cheng has long known that the strength of Bai Zhanchao is not simple. However, the degree of Bai Zhanchaos display of this mystery still makes her somewhat surprised. If it is only the degree of discussion, the degree of white show tide at this moment is even close to four hundred degrees. This degree is definitely the fastest one Du Jun has ever seen. The degree of white show tide also made Du Chengs first plan directly fail. The thief first smashed the king. As long as he can grasp the white show, he and Guo Yi are safe. However, the white show tide has already retreated into the crowd. Under the circumstances. Du Cheng wants to hold him back, it will not be so easy. However, Du Cheng did not give up because of this. The pursuit is not reduced by half, so it is directly rushed toward the crowd. For him, the real threat is the dozens of various firearms, and there are many people around Bai Zhanchao. However, in the absence of weapons, it is simply impossible to pose any threat to Du Cheng. "Enclose him and surround me with him." In the mystery of Du Chengchong into the crowd, the sound of Bai Zhanchao sounded, and his body was quickly retreating outward. He obviously also knows Du Chengs intentions. At this moment, his only choice is to use the sea tactics to drag Du Cheng. The people''s sea tactics of Bai Zhanchao are indeed very useful. Hundreds of people quickly put Du Cheng around, and the people of that road were so strong that Du Cheng could not get away from it at all. However, no one can approach the distance of two meters, because any one close to Du Cheng has already arrived on the ground. Although Du Cheng is carrying Guo Yi, his hands can''t be used, but in terms of Du Cheng''s terrible strength. He doesn''t need to do it at all, his feet. It also has a powerful attack power. Almost every foot has at least one person to go down. However, the white show tide is really too much. Even if Du Chengs current strength is, he cant break through immediately. What''s more, he still carries Guo. according to. Fortunately, after the transformation of physical training, his body is much better than ordinary people. The persistence ability is even more powerful. Otherwise, if hundreds of people stand and let him play, I am afraid that they will be exhausted. Guo Yi also reacted at this time. but. Her gaze fell on Du Cheng''s side face, and her hand was even tightly holding Du Cheng. Although surrounded by hundreds of people, but in this cut, Guo Yi''s heart, but it feels very fulfilling, watching Du Cheng''s persevering side face, a sense of security that makes her very obsessed, but also Surrounded by her. Even at this moment, she forgot that she was in danger, or that Guo Yi at this moment had already set aside life and death. Du Cheng is desperate, although surrounded by the crowd, but his body is constantly moving toward the gate. The encirclement formed by hundreds of people blocked his sight. Fortunately, his sense of direction was very good. Even among this heavy group, he could know that the side was the direction of the gate. Similarly, Du Chengs mind is clear that he can take off as long as he can get out of the gate. It is. Even if he can''t move to the gate, he can be safe as long as he can support it for ten minutes, because when he got here, he has already called the Iron Army through Xiner. It only takes ten minutes, and the reinforcements of the Iron Army will arrive. In this case, the time is one second and one second. More and more people have been laid down by Du Cheng, but in just less than a minute, nearly 100 people have fallen to the ground. However, the people around Du Cheng look like people. However, they did not reduce too much. The people brought by Bai Zhanchao were very powerful. They fell one up and two. Obviously, even if they all fell down, they would like to live to the Du to die. Even so, Du Cheng is also gradually approaching the gate from the center. According to Du Cheng''s prediction, he still has a distance of 20 meters from the gate. He only needs to give him another two minutes, and he can move to the gate. However, at this moment, a feeling of badness suddenly flooded into Du Chengs heart. Then, a heavy iron door closing sound rang loudly. "not good." Just listening to the closing voice of the Iron Army, Du Chengs heart is not known. Because he didn''t have to look at it, the white show tide must have caused people to close the iron gate at the gate. Under such circumstances, he Du Cheng was close to the iron gate and had no use. However, it really made Du Cheng feel the crisis. It is not the closure of the Iron Army, but the outside. Du Cheng knows that there are guns in the hands of Bai Zhanchao~www.novelhall.com~ and the number is quite large, which is why he broke into the crowd. Use the crowd to let the other party not dare to shoot. However, if the white show tide is ironed, he will kill him. Even intend to sacrifice these words. That''s not the same. Everything is obviously moving in the direction that Du Cheng does not want to see. At the outskirts of the crowd, Bai Zhanchao and more than 30 men with various weapons in their hands dispersed around, and Du Cheng and the remaining two hundred men were surrounded. The face of Bai Zhanchao was extremely cold, and he was making a decision at the moment. He knows that in this case, if he wants to bear the fate of his life, he will only have to sacrifice some of his talents in order to win the opportunity to kill Du Cheng. However, this is not a very good decision. At least, the white show is still waiting. The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (To be continued) H123[h] v4 Chapter 840： Death crisis Time is slowly passing under the tense and hot air. That surrounded the people of Du Cheng. It has been reduced from more than 400 people to more than 100 people. In less than five minutes, more than two hundred people fell, and Du Cheng, who was surrounded by it, was still in a state of calmness. If it looked, even the sweat did not flow. Under his own hands, there is no such thing as a match, and as long as it is put down by Du Cheng, no one can climb again. Although the men of Bai Zhanchao were transferred from various places, they have an excellent spirit of cooperation. As soon as they fall, some people will quickly carry the fallen people away. Therefore, Du Chengs side is not Someone stopped, but did not form any obstacles to the encirclement, because all the fallen ones were pulled out. Looking at this scene, the eyes of Bai Zhanchao are colder. With one enemy and four hundred, it not only occupies an absolute upper hand, but also is like a general, so powerful. Let the chill in the white show tide rise again. At this time, he had to re-estimate the strength of Du Cheng. In his heart, he respects Du Cheng, but he never thinks that Du Chengs strength will be better than him. Du Cheng''s fighting skills are exquisite, and the exercise method is scientific. However, those Chinese martial arts that he practiced from childhood are not worth mentioning. Therefore, Bai Zhanchao always believes that his skill is absolutely on Du Cheng. Or, he simply doesn''t think that among all the people who are close to his age, whoever has the strength can compare with him. However, at this moment, the strength of Du Chengs performance is to make the Bai Zhan tide feel extremely scared. Under such circumstances, if he is replaced by him, he can break through, but he cant do it with hundreds of enemies, and still carry a person on his back. . This discovery makes Bai Zhanchao undoubtedly more determined to kill Du Cheng. Because he knows that if Du Cheng escapes, then the next waiting for him, I am afraid it is crazy revenge, with Du Chengs reputation in the military plus the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia, it can be directly used. The military''s powerful strength to destroy him. I think that there is a decision in the heart of Bai Zhanchao, although it may hurt his men. However, compared to Du Chengs revenge, this loss is negligible. If Du Cheng does not die, then the death will be his white show. "ready..." With a decision in mind, Bai Zhanchao raised his hand directly. Those dozens of hand-held weapons are armed with weapons in their hands aimed at Du Cheng. Unlike others, they are cultivated by Bai Zhanchao personally. They will never wrinkle their brows for the order of Baizhan. In their hands, the sand killing is the smallest, and the most powerful one is a rocket launcher that squats over the shoulder. The rest of the submachine gun and the shotgun account for the vast majority. Such a terrible firepower does have the capital to leave Du Cheng. The white show tide will naturally not let the men shoot. After all, there are more than one hundred people around Du Cheng. If you dont retreat, you want to kill Du Cheng. More than one hundred people will be shot dead. It is. Therefore, Bai Zhanchao directly shouted to the crowd: "Listen well, everyone will give me the fastest speed to retreat, hurry." Bai Zhanchao said very loudly. The thick voice even echoed in the wide factory building, and at the same time he finished, he once again made a gesture to his men, and each one suddenly gave off a murderous atmosphere. Obviously, they are ready to take the shot. The order of the white show was ordered, and the people around Du Cheng quickly began to retreat. Although they are still attacking Du Cheng, but almost everyone''s heart is full of fear, Du Cheng''s skill, let them have a strong feeling of powerlessness, and the order of the white show is for them. Undoubtedly, with the sound of the sound of nature, one can not take the strength to add milk. So at that moment, the more than one hundred people were like the fairies, and they spread out. Only Du Cheng, who was surrounded by the middle, reacted last. When Bai Zhan shouted the sentence, he realized that it was not good. At the moment when the crowd spread, he also saw the weapon that was aimed at him, the most, and the one of the rocket launchers. With those six or seven shotguns, it is the incomparable dignity that makes Du Cheng look instantly. With his speed, and the horrible dynamic vision, the ordinary submachine gun, he is not afraid, those bullets are traceable, he only needs to avoid the first bullet. All avoided. But the rocket launcher is different from the shotgun. One is a powerful small-scale anti-personnel weapon, and the other is a bullet with no rules at all. And it is also a small-scale anti-personnel weapon. If it is only one person, Du Cheng still has a confidence of more than 80%, but with a Guo Yi, everything can''t be predicted. At least Du Cheng knows that, just by his own words, the success rate of his departure with Guo Yi will never exceed 40%. Guo Yi also saw the weapon that was put in the hand, especially the rocket launcher, which made her face pale in an instant. However, there was not a little scared look in her eyes, but she was tightly squatting with Du Cheng, which was tighter than before. "Is it dead?" Guo Yi closed his eyes with some fate, but gently leaned his head against the wide shoulders of Du Cheng. The whole person was so tightly attached to Du Cheng, and his face was gentle. -------------------------------------- However, Du Cheng did not give up, or Du Cheng could not give up, he has too many things to give up, so he does not want to stay here forever. "Xin, are you sure?" Du Cheng never does things that are not sure, especially if the success rate is less than 50%. He would not even choose to try, so at this time, he has only one choice, that is, to give control of the body to Xiner. Over the past few years, with the improvement of strength, Du Cheng has never given up the control of the body to Xiner, because all the situations he faces can be easily solved by his own ability. But this time it was different. Under the encirclement of such a powerful firepower, he did not want to take a joke with his own life and Guo Yis life. Only give the body to Xiner to control. By Xiner, his own strength is fully developed, and with his strong on-site simulation ability, he may have a higher hope to succeed. "The opponent''s weapon power is too strong, Du Cheng, I only have a success rate of 70%." Xiner''s voice sounded the first time, at the same time, her strongest performance completely burst out at this moment, powerful dynamic simulation The ability to simulate a myriad of possibilities in an instant. "Come on, I believe in you." Seventy percent, at least he has a higher success rate than Du Du, so Du Cheng directly gave the body control to Xiner. Xiner did not say much. He invaded Du Chengs nervous system for the first time and completed control of Du Chengs body. All of this happened in less than a second. Du Cheng and Xin Er are communicating with the heart. Only one piece of information is needed to completely convey the content that needs to be told to the other party. After achieving functional control of the body, Xiner controls Du Cheng''s body shape and affixes it to the scattered crowd at a ghostly speed. It can be said that at this moment, the speed that Xiner shows is at least 30% faster than the speed that Du Cheng itself shows. Although Du Cheng can play its 100% power and speed perfectly, but Xiner is different, he can play 100% or even higher. This is also the reason why Xiners success rate is higher than Du Chengs, so horrible speed, coupled with the horrible simulation ability, if the other party does not have so many shotguns and rocket launchers, Xiner can completely control Du Chengs body killed all the people on the scene. "shot." Looking at the speed of Du Chengmeng''s outburst, Bai Zhanchao suddenly broke into the heart and ordered the first time. At this time, he also refused to misunderstand how many people, he only has one purpose, that is to kill Du Cheng. At this moment, as long as he can kill Du Cheng. He will not care if he accidentally hurts his hand. After receiving the order of the white show, his men quickly responded, except for the man holding the rocket launcher, the rest of the people shot. For a time ~www.novelhall.com~ the gunshot sounds like dozens of firecrackers blasting together, and countless bullets went straight to Du Cheng and the crowd. "what." The screams are endless, and there are at least twenty people in Du Chengs crowd, but only a moment later, these twenty people have all fallen to the ground. More than just accidental injuries, most of them were killed by ruthless bullets at this moment, and the rest, even if they are not dead, are also seriously injured. All of this is within the simulation of Xiner. The scenes she has come up with are thousands of people. Any scene she has touched. Just touching it, it does not mean that she can successfully control Du Cheng''s body to avoid. Those submachine guns and pistols, she can avoid it, but, with the volley of six shotguns, she can''t completely avoid it. ----------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 841： Serious injury and opportunity Two bullets exploded from the shotgun. Ruthlessly shot into Du Cheng''s body. One is at the left waist and the other is the right shoulder of Du Cheng. In fact, Xiner can help Du Cheng to avoid, but if she helps Du Cheng avoid it, then one of these two bullets will shoot Guo Yi. Fortunately, Du Chengs current physical strength is very amazing, especially under the control of Xiner. The bullets that were blown up by two shotguns just shot Du Cheng, and they were forced to control the muscle pressure of Du Cheng. Stayed, there are only two blood holes that are not very deep. Although Xiner slows the blood outflow through the control of Du Cheng''s body, the two blood holes are everywhere, or the blood flow is not limited. Fortunately, Xiner completely controlled the nerves of Du Cheng, even if it was two shots, Du Cheng could not feel the pain of a little bit. Looking at this scene, the face of Bai Zhanchao is even colder. With the human body, it is possible to avoid bullets, and under the shooting of so many weapons, this point has already made the white show numb, and realized the strength gap between him and Du Cheng. Dodge bullets. Not only does it require absolute speed, but it also requires a keen sense of foreboding and induction. Even if he is white, the success rate of avoiding bullets will never exceed 70%. If he is replaced by a submachine gun, he will definitely die. However, Du Cheng survived with so many weapons, and only shots that were blown up by shotguns shot two shots. The most important thing is that at the moment, Duans back is carrying a woman. . . . What kind of strength is this, even the white show tide can not be imagined, and even now, there is a feeling of fear in the white show tide heart at this moment, this feeling of fear makes him more determined to kill Du Cheng. Shocked not only the white tide, but also Guo Yi. At the moment when the bullets came, Guo Yi closed his eyes, but when the gunshot stopped a little, she found that she was still alive, and Du Cheng was still changing irregularly. . She has seen Du Cheng''s shot, but, just like the white show, she simply couldn''t think of Du Cheng''s strength and speed, and it was so horrible. Such strength, even if her master is afraid, is far from Du Chengs opponent. ------------------------------------------ Du Chengs crisis has not been lifted. For Du Cheng, this is just the beginning. There are no crowds around him. Twenty people who had been sent to the ground had fallen to the ground at the moment, and because of this, the attack of Baizhan has no need to worry about anything. And the young man holding the rocket launcher is already aiming the rocket launcher directly at Du Cheng. Looking at the red cannonball, Du Cheng, who is controlled by Xiner, is already a dignified look. The other party simply did not mean to leave a little bit of mercy. It was already a prepared rocket launcher, and directly bombed the shell that was also prepared. Du Chengs figure accelerated again, because he not only had to avoid the shells that could kill him directly, but also to avoid the bullets that had been fired at him. Fortunately, the strength of the other''s shotgun is powerful, but it is the kind that needs to shoot a bullet once, otherwise, the rocket launcher, plus the shotgun and submachine gun, The contract may have to stay here. --boom A very loud and violent explosion rang in the entire factory. The strong fire and the hot heat wave made some people who were close to it even more open. "Is he dead?" This is the only thought of everyone else in addition to Du Cheng and Guo Yi. Du Cheng is still alive, at his speed. In the fastest unfolding situation, it was indeed possible to avoid the rocket launcher shells. However, Du Jins body had two more shots while he was dodging. This is Du Cheng''s shot in order to avoid the shells. He has no choice. If he avoids the bullets, it will definitely be affected by the power of the shells. Fortunately, under the control of Xiner, these two shots did not hit the key points of Du Cheng. Both bullets were shot on Du Chengs thigh. If you change to Du Cheng at this moment, I am afraid that these two bullets will allow Du Cheng to stay forever. Under the circumstances that the thigh is shot by bullets, his speed will definitely be greatly reduced. Fortunately, Du Chengs choice is wise. Xiner completely controls his nerves. Under this circumstance, he cant feel a little bit of pain at all, and Xiner can control his body. Make the quickest response. Of course, if this is the case, Du Cheng is also invincible, because doing so has a sequela. First of all, it is impossible for Xiner to control Du Cheng''s body for a long time. As long as it is more than an hour, it will destroy Du Jun''s nervous system. That is to say, after an hour, Xiner returned the control of the body to Du Cheng. By that time, all the pain in Du Chengs body would definitely erupt. The pain that comes at that time is definitely much stronger than it is now. However, this is also a no-brainer. If there is a choice, Du Cheng will naturally not let Xiner control his body. However, according to the current situation, if Xiner does not control his body, I am afraid that he and Xiner will stay here forever in the previous wave of attacks. Of course, Du Cheng will not always evade the other side''s attack. If that is the case, I am afraid that within ten minutes, he will bleed too much and die. Therefore, in the moment of dodging the cannonball, a silver needle has already appeared in the hands of Du Cheng. At this moment, he can only use his unilateral hand to carry Guo Yi, but Guo Yi holds him tightly. He is not worried about his sudden acceleration and will open Guo Yi directly. The silver needles in his hands are used for acupuncture. Of course, these silver needles can also be used as acupuncture. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not always put these silver needles on his body. To this end, Du Cheng also specialized in the dark weapon for a period of time. If it is just a silver needle, with the aid of dynamic vision, he can shoot a mosquito in a hundred meters. If the number is increased, the distance will be shortened at a very speed, only at 20 meters. Within the distance, he was confident that he would accurately shoot the silver needle in his hand in an instant. This is also the reason why Du Cheng did not use the silver needle immediately, because the encirclement of the Baizhan tide was wide open, and only after avoiding the shell, he only distanced the distance by 20 meters. In the hands of a move, the silver needle in the hands of Du Cheng is like a fairy flower. Going around and shooting. A full 18 silver needles, like the electric light flint, went straight to the 18 people who were most threatening to him. Eighteen, this is the maximum number that Xiner can shoot at the same time. After all, she is just a program, not a god. In the case of Du Cheng, Du Cheng can only shoot up to twelve at the same time. Du Chengs shot was too fast and too fast. Just when everyone was thinking about whether Du Cheng could survive the bombardment of the rocket cannon, the outbreak of Du Cheng made them unable to react at all. - Ah. A scream of screams, the 18 silver needles shot by Xiner, all without exception, all hit the target, and, in order to let the other party lose the attack power, the place where each silver needle is shot is the absolute of the other party. The key - the eyes. The eighteen silver needles are not lost, because the speed of those silver needles is too fast and too fast, and it is difficult to detect. Bai Zhanchao is not within the target of Du Cheng, because, with the strength of Bai Zhanchao, there is still a chance to avoid these silver needles. Xiner does not want to waste any chance. Moreover, there is no weapon in the hands of Baizhan, even his skill. Very good, but the threat to Du Cheng is not as good as those who hold weapons. The white tide can indeed be reflected. He was the first to see Du Cheng avoiding the shells. When Du Cheng shot the silver needles, he could see the blurred trail of the silver needles. However, he wants to remind his men, but it is impossible. Seeing the 18 men and screaming at the same time, the face of Bai Zhanchao is already pale. The men he brought this time, that is, those who hold weapons, there are only twenty-two in total, and the remaining four are all holding the sand eagle and the powerful submachine gun. Shooting a pistol. In the case of rocket launchers, shotguns and submachine guns are not threatened. Bai Zhanchao knows that these remaining weapons cannot pose any threat to Du Cheng. ~www.novelhall.com~ Bai Zhanchao guessed that the weapons did not pose any threat to Du Cheng, and Du Cheng also There was no plan to give them any chance. At the same time as the white show tide, Du Chengs hands again had four more silver needles. Another scream called, Du Cheng directly put down the last four men who took the gun in the white show, at the same time, his figure has already rushed to the front of the white show. Du Chengs eyes are filled with absolute cold murder. Over the years, Bai Zhanchao is the first opponent to bring him this kind of threat close to death. For this kind of opponent, Du Cheng has only one thing to do, that is, kill, if you give the other party another chance, The killing of the other party will only be even more horrible. Therefore, only by killing each other can all the crisis be directly smothered in the cradle. . . ----------------------------------------- The second is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 842： Self-help Watching Du Cheng is like a ghost. The eyes of Bai Zhanchao slammed at this moment. Du Chengs cold and murderous eyes, like the nine secluded, made him shudder. He knew that Du Cheng would definitely kill him mercilessly if he gave Du Chengs chance, just like he just said Du Cheng is general. Just, knowing how, Bai Zhanchao has no choice at all. Du Chengs movements are too fast and too fast, and his men simply cant help him. Moreover, his strengths are too weak and too weak. Without weapons, he cant make any of Du Chengs. Weiwei. Therefore, under this circumstance, there is only one thing that Bai Zhanchao can do, that is, to push its own strength to the strongest and strongest realm, and the only thing he can expect is that Du Cheng is under heavy damage. The strength will be greatly reduced by the arc. There were four shots in the body, in this case. He does not believe that Du Chengs strength can remain at its peak, because that is not what humans can do. Its just that his estimate is wrong. If you change it to Du Cheng, these four shots can really make Du Chengs strength greatly reduced. However, he simply cant guess that Du Chengs body is not controlled by himself. It is controlled by a smart program, and the other party is indeed not human. Perhaps it is because of life and death, Bai Zhanchao feels as if he has fully ignited his own potential. He can feel it. At this moment, he is definitely the most peak moment of practicing martial arts. Iron Eagle Claw, this is the martial arts practiced by Bai Zhanchao for nearly 30 years. His martial arts talent is very good. When he was only twenty years old, his master was the owner of the Iron Eagle Gate. Lost in his hands, and in the next ten years, his white show is even more than an opponent. - Eagle hit the sky This is the strongest move of Bai Zhanchao. His hands are like claws, and they are welcoming toward Du Cheng. Wherever the claws pass, even the harsh sound of the air is heard. It is a pity that he encountered Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s movements are very simple, or Du Cheng simply does not have any extra movements. He is just like that, as if there is no such thing as a white show in his eyes. Seeing that the distance between the two is only two meters, but Du Cheng, who is carrying Guo Yi, has not yet acted. The heart of Bai Zhanchao is very happy. After a big drink, the figure is even faster, and the two claws are like The sharp blade is generally going straight to Du Cheng, and the sound is amazing. Does Du Cheng really have no action? That is obviously impossible, because the distance of two meters is slightly farther for Du Cheng. In terms of his powerful dynamic vision, the speed of the white show is in front of him, but it is slow and pitiful. The amazing momentum is in the eyes of Du Cheng, and it is even more flawed. Therefore, when there is only one meter away from the white tide, Du Cheng has the action. The body flashed fiercely, just as the attack of Baizhan was about to touch his body. Du Chengs speed rose again, just like a teleport, it immediately avoided the attack of Baizhan, at the same time. Du Chengs hand flashed in the cold, like a sickle of death, crossed the throat of the white show. Immediately, Du Cheng did not look at the white show, and the whole person went straight ahead. There is a large window on the shoulder of the factory, and Du Cheng has only one thing to do at the moment, so I will leave here at the fastest speed. The injury on his body was very heavy. The white shirt on his body was like a blood coat, and the pants on his body were even more bloody. When he was moving, there were many blood drops on the ground. Xiner is able to help Du Cheng''s wounds slow down the blood flow, but it must be in a static situation, in terms of the speed of the body at the moment, the blood flow at the wounded is simply impossible. Slow down the half. At this time, even if there is a nerve that Xiner controls him, he can still feel a faint sense of faintness, which is a symptom of excessive blood loss. If you leave later, you may only be able to shed blood. Dead him. As for the white show, Du Cheng did not pay any attention to him. Because of a dead person, there is no need for him to pay attention to anything. Bai Zhanchao stood so close, his eyes filled with his fear and incredible look, and his body was still there, and a red blood red between his throats slowly emerged. Just as Du Chengyu broke the glass and jumped away from the factory, a bloodstream in the throat of Baizhang was like a spring. It was a subtle wound. However, the wound is deep and deep. What Du Cheng used was the blade that he usually hides on his body. The blade not only cuts the skin of the white show, but directly cuts the pipe of the white show. In this case, his result is There is only one, that is, the gods are hard to save. --------------------------------------- When Du Chenglai came, he was already ready. His car was parked next to the iron and steel factory, and luck was undoubtedly on his side. Because of the nearest window he chose, it was where he parked. "Guo Yi, come on, fast." Du Cheng directly put Guo Yi on the back, and while talking, he has already bypassed the front of the car and walked to the other side of the car. He can''t drive anymore, even if he has the control of Xiner, he can''t drive, because if he doesn''t make blood immediately, he will never die, and he will definitely faint in the middle of the road. Because this steel plant is far from the city, even a recent hospital can take ten minutes to reach. Du Cheng couldn''t wait for such a long time, so one of the things he needs to do at the moment is to stop bleeding. Of course, he did not mean to go to the hospital at all. Compared with the hospital, he Duancheng has more confidence in his own medical skills, and the efficiency of the hospital is so slow, plus the bullets in his body, I am afraid He has not waited for an operation, and he will die directly on the bed. As for the Iron Army, although they are coming soon. But Du Cheng simply didn''t have time to wait any longer. For him at the moment, any trace of time is precious. "Ok." Guo responded and opened the door for the first time. Looking at Du Chengs look like a **** person, Guo Yis heart can be said to be anxious and worried. However, she knows that her anxiety and worry at the moment does not help Du Cheng, but only harms Du Cheng. Therefore, she forcibly suppressed any emotions in her heart and put all her thoughts on the drive. Start, stop, step on the gas pedal. Guo Yi is almost in one go, and she is directly stepping on the gas pedal to increase the speed of the vehicle to the maximum speed that she can control. If the numbness is increased, she will regret it when there is a car accident. . At this time, Guo Yis mentality, which he had developed since he was a child, can be said to play an important role in quality. If you switch to another woman at this moment, you cant do what Guo Yi is like. Du Cheng also believed in Guo Yi, so this handed the car to Guo Yi to open. He got on the car and directly pulled the blood coat of the upper body apart. The blade that had been hidden in the body also appeared in his hands. . Without any hesitation, Du Cheng directly used the sharp edge of the blade to dig it toward the middle gun. He wanted to stop the bleeding. At this time, he had to dig up the bullet first. Guo Yi can obviously see the actions of Du Cheng, but she is forced to let herself not see Du Cheng. Or it can be said that she did not dare to look at this cruel scene, but even so, the crystal tears between her beauty flowed uncontrollably. Looking at Du Cheng that way, she wants to cry, at this time. She even has an impulse to give everything to Du Cheng. Because the other party is a man who can take the place of life and death for her. Even if the other party doesn''t like her, she is equally willing to give everything to her. Du Cheng did not know Guo Yis thoughts. At this moment, he simply did not have time to take care of other things. He first dug out the bullets in the abdomen. Immediately, Du Cheng directly cut the blade in his hand toward the hair. Suddenly, a large amount of hair was dubbed and cut directly, and then Du Cheng quickly A lighter was taken out from the armrests on the side and directly ignited the hair on the hand. At this time, Du Cheng really wants to thank the original owner of the car, because this lighter is almost equal to disguised to save him a half life. Human hair has an alias called blood-blood, and the blood is a good medicine for stopping bleeding. It is lit with a lighter and burned into a charcoal paste to achieve the purpose of stopping bleeding. If there is no such lighter, Du Cheng''s only thing that can be done is that the cloth is forcibly tied to the wound. However, under the condition that the wound does not stop bleeding, it will not play much. The hair was burned into a charcoal shape, and Du Cheng couldnt care about the heat of the hair, and directly paste it on the wound. Then Du Cheng directly tore his blood coat into several long pieces of rags. The wound was tied directly. This was just the first bullet. Then, in the same way, he dug out the remaining three bullets and performed the same hemostasis. After all this, Du Cheng''s hair is no longer the same. However, compared to life, this is what it is, but at least, the hair helped him to stop the blood at the wound, so that he could finally relax with a small breath. It is. That''s right, it''s just a small gun. Because next, there are more horrible things waiting for him. Everything just happened, under the circumstances that Xiner helped him control the nervous system, and Xiner can only help him control an hour, that is, at most an hour later, he will Begin to endure the endless pain of the instant burst. The most important thing is that because Xiner controls the nerves, he will not be able to eat even painkillers. If it is ringing, it will cause great damage to his nervous system. Therefore, Du Cheng could not relax half a point, because he knew that the pain that broke out next could definitely kill him. At this moment, Guo Yi drove into the city. "Guo Yi, don''t go to the hospital, go directly to your home." The bullets on the body were taken out, and the blood was stopped. However, Du Cheng still didnt go to the hospital because he needed to find a place to endure the pain, even if he would fall into a coma and go to the hospital. There is no use at all. Moreover, after Xiner took control of his body, his body was somewhat unusual. If he went to the hospital, if he was inspected, then everything would be troublesome. The most obvious thing is to count his blood. His blood has a special place. With the help of Xiner, the blood is very regenerative, but he can''t accept the help of other blood. So, even if he is Du Cheng At the moment, I lost too much blood. After I went to the hospital, I could not lose blood. In this case, he also went to the hospital to do something. "it is good." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yi was very quick and should have a good response. She originally wanted to send Du Cheng to the hospital. However, he even more respects Du Chengs own decision, or that she knows that Du Cheng will never do anything bad for himself. Du Cheng wants to go to her. Home, naturally, has his reason, why should she force Duchen to go to the hospital? Du Cheng did not say anything, but took a pen and a piece of paper out of the armrest, and Xiner could control his body and began to write quickly on the paper. Du Cheng''s pen is like flying ~www.novelhall.com~ Just less than a minute, the paper is already full of various things. Subsequently, Du Cheng placed the paper directly on the table and said: "After arriving at your home, you will help me buy the above things, and after three of the Chinese medicines are bought, you will help immediately. I am going to fry." "Ok." Guo Yi glanced at the dense list, with various medical props, various drugs, and more, Du Cheng said the Chinese medicine, a total of three, each one is different. Seeing this, Guo Yi also more determined the thoughts in her mind, as she guessed, Du Cheng really has the ability to save themselves. What she needs to do is to complete all of Du Chengs instructions at the fastest speed and help Du Cheng prepare all the things. This is the only thing she can do. ------------------------------ Third, send it, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 843： gate of hell The car was almost returned to the villa at the fastest and fastest speed. Du Cheng walked toward his room for the first time. He knew that Xiner would control his body for a minute, and the pain would be more intense. What he needs is to get back control of the body as quickly as possible, and then to withstand the pain that is almost like a volcanic eruption. So, after entering the room, he walked straight into the bathroom, first looking for a towel into the mouth, which allowed Xiner to return the control of the body to him. The reason why it was stuffed with a towel was because Du Cheng himself would scream out loud when he was suffering from it, because the pain that erupted in an instant was unbearable in terms of his physical strength. Before that, he was also ready to do everything. He asked the Iron Army to send an army to stay outside the villa, in order to prevent the revenge of the white show tide. After all, the other party has arms, Guo Yi is certainly unable to protect Du Cheng. In addition, about the white show, Du Cheng was all handed over to the Iron Army to deal with, but the news will be completely blocked, after all, this kind of thing. Still not spread as wonderful. Outside the door, Guo Yi has been watching Du Cheng close the door, and this turned around. She didn''t know what Du Cheng was going back to the room, but Du Cheng''s dignified look could be seen. Du Cheng would definitely not feel good. So, at this time, what she needs to do is very simple, that is, to help Du Cheng handle everything he has arranged. Turning around, Guo Yi went straight to her room at the first time. Her wallet and car key were in the room, but after a few steps, she stopped. Because she found that the white dress on her body, I do not know when it was dyed a blood, it looked very shocking. This made the tears that had been forcibly held back between Guo Yimei and the uncontrollable flow. However, she returned to the room with the fastest speed to change a suit, I went out with a bag. She didn''t drive the Du Cheng car, because there was blood stain inside the car. If it was stopped, it would be a lot of trouble. It was only Guo Yi who drove her Maserati out of the garage, but her car was blocked. Looking at the other dozen rifles, Guo Yis heart suddenly changed, his face changed instantly, and he became extremely pale. Fortunately, when she planned to forcibly return to the garage and then fight to protect Du Cheng, she suddenly realized that these people were dressed. It seems to be a little different from others. The soldiers, the dozens of people in front of them, are all dressed up by the military. From the pretty body and serious look, they can also be clearly identified. Guo Yi knows that Du Cheng still has the identity of Du Ge, so she quickly understood what happened. When one of the captains dressed up, she walked over to her and she put the window. Come down. While laying down the window, Guo Yi looked around again. She found that not only the guards at the door of the garage were guarded, but also on the sides, but also the soldiers with a team were guarding, although I can''t see the whole picture, but Guo Yi knows that the number of soldiers outside the villa must be more than 100. "Hello, don''t know if you are convenient, show me your ID card?" After the other party looked at Guo Yi, he said very seriously toward Guo Yi. Guo Yi did not say anything. Because time is money at this time, she opened the bag directly, took out the ID card inside, and handed it to the other party, saying: "Can you be faster, I have urgent things." The military nodded and took the ID card from Guo Yi. After a quick scan to confirm Guo Yis identity, he said very politely to Guo Yi: Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Guo, Duo. Have instructions, let us listen to your arrangements for the time being, if you have any needs, let us help you." The military''s answer also confirmed Guo Yi''s thoughts. After listening to the military, Guo Yi thought about it and said directly: "Well, I need to buy something now. Can you help me buy it as soon as possible?" ?" "No problem, we will buy things back in the quickest time." The soldier did not think about it, and he was very sure. Guo Yi did not hesitate, handed the paper written by Du Cheng directly to the soldier, and then said: "All the things above are all needed by Du Ge, trouble you." Said, Guo Yi took out a bank card from the bag and intended to hand it to the soldier. The military did not take the bank card in Guo Yis hand. Instead, he refused directly: "No, Miss Guo, the matter of Du Ge is also our business, I am leaving." After that, the soldier was already striding away, and the militarys crisp and neat behavior style was vividly displayed. Looking at the other party, Guo Yi did not insist on anything. Du Cheng wrote a lot of things. If she had to buy it herself, it would not be possible to purchase it if she didnt have two or three hours. But the words to the military are different. The other person, then, only needs to be arranged separately. It is absolutely possible to buy everything back in the shortest time, and this is why she confessed to the other party. . Another point is that she doesn''t know what Du Cheng is doing. Du is so badly hurt. She is also worried about it. After she has given this matter to others, she has time to take care of Du Cheng. Therefore, after watching the other party leave, Guo Yi directly dumped the goods into the warehouse. Then go upstairs and walk towards Du Cheng''s room. ------------------------------------ --boom A heavy impact sounded, and Guo Yi, who walked to the corner of the stairs, listened to the sound, and his face suddenly brightened. The whole person quickly stepped up and walked toward Du Chengs room. "Du Cheng, how are you?" Guo Yi did not go in immediately, she was afraid that Du Cheng was doing something, and her rash entrance would affect Du Cheng. However, after she screamed twice in a row, there was no reply inside, only a burst of impact sounded from the inside. In the vagueness, Guo Yi can still hear the low snoring. Gives a feeling of great pain. The sound of the squeaking voice made Guo Yi feel like something in the heart was entangled together, very uncomfortable, how could she not know who the voice was from the mouth, more can be experienced To Du Chengs suffering at the moment. You should know that Du Chengs use of a knife to dig a bullet directly was also unspeakable. Now, the pain is obviously even more terrifying. The most important point is that Guo Yi knows that Du Cheng did not use any anesthetic drugs at all, but relied on his own body, but he suffered the pain of correcting. After thinking about it, Guo Yi couldn''t stand any longer. At this time, she either turned away or pushed the door. Guo Yi chose the latter. After making a decision in her heart, she directly opened the door of Du Chengs room. The door just opened, the dull impact sound suddenly became stronger, and Du Chengs snoring sound was louder, and the heavy breathing sound seemed to pull the bellows. Guo Yi didn''t see Du Cheng''s figure in the room. After looking at the bathroom with the lights on, she naturally knew where Du Chen was. So, she walked straight into the bathroom. And when she opened the door of the bathroom, she was already there, but she was already there. Inside the bathroom, Du Fu, who wore a pair of boxer briefs, was lying on the wall of the bathroom. His face was pale and scary, his teeth were biting on the towel, and his arm was constantly pounding toward the floor of the bathroom to ease the pain. Under his powerful power, the tiles on both sides of the floor are broken into powder. Fortunately, Du Cheng has a foresight. His hands are wrapped tightly with a towel. Otherwise, his hands may have been The flesh and blood are blurred. Compared to these. At that moment, a lot of blood stains on the ground are the most shocking. The reason why he had to endure such a fierce pain is that after he entered the bathroom, he also cleaned and disinfected the hot water in the wound. After all, in front of the car, all he did was stop bleeding the wound. It is not disinfected. If it is not disinfected, if the wound is infected, the consequences will be even more terrifying. The pain caused by the disinfection of the wound and the cleaning ~www.novelhall.com~ can be said to be extremely strong, coupled with the pain of the sudden outbreak of the body control right after Xiner, if replaced by ordinary people, even It is possible that it will die so directly, even if it is a little better, it is absolutely coma. It can be said that this is definitely the most difficult one that Du Cheng has faced in his life. It is also the first time he has been so close to death, and this time the pain is absolutely more than that in Korea. It is several times stronger. Even when he used all his energy on the pain, he did not find the arrival of Guo Yi at the moment. Although his eyes are squatting, but his eyes are blurred. At this moment, he is like standing on the door of a ghost. After he has passed this pain, he will be fine. If he cant, then I am afraid that he is waiting for him. It is no wonder that he wants the Iron Army to send troops to protect him. At this time, he has no resistance at all. ------------------------------ The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 844： help Looking at Du Cheng''s very painful look. Guo Yi is a little soft, especially the blood on the ground, which makes Guo Yis heart feel like a thousand knots. She knows that Du Chengs suffering at the moment is due to her, but she cant help Du Cheng at all, and she doesnt know how to help Du Cheng, but her body is subconsciously moving towards Du Cheng. past. Perhaps because of instinct, when Guo Yi came to the front, Du Chengs eyes suddenly turned bright, and then looked at Guo Yis beautiful appearance. Seeing that it was Guo Yi, Du Chengs eyes were obviously relaxed a lot. He knew that as long as there were any enemies coming, he would definitely die. "Du Cheng, can I help you?" Seeing Du Cheng''s gaze, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng for the first time. "Do you really want to help me?" Du Cheng extended his hand to remove the towel in his mouth, but his voice was very weak, and his speech was not very smooth, stop and stop. Perhaps because of the arrival of Guo Yi, he did not use his hands to hit the ground. But I bite my teeth and hold back, but when I talk, his arm can be clearly seen. The blue veins of the road have emerged. Obviously, Du Chengren is extremely uncomfortable. "Well, as long as I can help you, no matter what, I am willing." Guo Yi said very positively, as she said, she is willing to give up everything to help Du Cheng at this moment. "I need you to divert attention, sing or dance. If you can do anything else, is it okay?" Du Cheng forcibly endured the pain and said slowly to Guo Yi, such a few words. He said that it was close to ten seconds. While talking, his hands are tightly held, forcibly resisting himself, not letting his own hand hit the ground again, thus venting the pain. "I can dance..." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yis beauty suddenly brightened. She won''t cook or sing, but she will dance because she likes to dance from a young age. When she was a child, her favorite thing was to dance in the wildflowers behind the Zongmen every morning. Moreover, her talent for dancing is very good, coupled with the fusion of essence, qi, and god, she dances and is no less inferior to those of the best dancers. Its just that her dance, except her master and sister, never skipped in front of outsiders, let alone the mans eyes. If you change to another time, Guo Yi will definitely not jump, but at this time, don''t let her dance, even if she is going to die, she will not hesitate. So after responding, Guo Yi directly closed the beauty, and then began preparations before dancing - deep breath. She needs to calm down all kinds of emotions in her heart, because only then can she be perfectly integrated into the dance, and the dance can be perfectly displayed. Looking at Guo Yi''s movements, Du Cheng''s eyes, which had been tortured by pain, did not have any look of brilliance. Although he has not seen Guo Yi dancing, but. After just closing his eyes, Guo Yi gave him a very unique feeling, as if to lead him to the secret. After about five seconds, Guo Yi slowly opened the United States. And her body, at this time, slowly moved. Guo Yi is a ballet, and it is also the most classic piece of ballet. The beautiful dance, coupled with Guo Yi''s tall and graceful appearance, and the beautiful appearance, naturally formed a beautiful picture. Du Cheng originally wanted to let Guo Yi help him distract some attention, but what he did not think was that Guo Yi brought him such a surprise. That wonderful to nearly perfect dance, let him see a feeling of being attracted, a fascination. Guo Yi also let go of the heart to jump, Swan Lake to the fairy, and then to the Nutcracker, Guo Yi almost jumped all the most famous ballet in the world, her talent in this aspect is also revealed Thoroughly. Guo Yi did not know how long she had jumped. Anyway, she only knew that she would jump and show the most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng. In fact, Du Cheng''s method is very useful. When Guo Yi stopped, Du Cheng did not know when he was already sleeping. ------------------------------------------ After nearly half an hour of crazy pain, Du Cheng finally survived this most difficult level, and then the pain he faced in the Du Fu will undoubtedly be much easier. Looking at Du Cheng, who was asleep, Guo Yis beauty floated a bit of joy, and she was happy that she could help Du Cheng. However, Guo Yi did not leave. Because Du Cheng fell asleep on the floor of the bathroom like this, he had blood stains on his body and blood stains on the ground. For a badly wounded person, there is absolutely no sleep under this environment. The benefits. Nothing to think about, Guo Yi directly hit the hot water, she has to do very simple things, that is to help Du Cheng wipe the body, and then Du Cheng to the bed to rest. Before, Guo Yi didn''t feel anything. When she picked up the towel and wiped Du Cheng, she found that Du Cheng''s body seemed to be somewhat different from others. This difference is not due to the changes in Du Cheng''s body, but because Du Cheng''s body is too perfect and perfect. The sculpture-like body lines are like the perfect masterpieces of the world''s top craftsmen, giving a very strong visual impact. Guo Yi is not an ordinary girl. In addition to her exclamation, she has no idea, but she has first wiped Du Cheng. Her movements are very gentle, and she avoids the wounds. She does not dare to use too much force. She is afraid that if she uses her own force, she will be involved in Du Chens injuries. Let Du Cheng wake up from the slumber. Just rubbing it, Guo Yi stopped, and her pretty face was full of blush. She wiped Du Cheng''s upper body, but then Du Cheng''s lower body, but her hand clearly stopped. Du Chengs lower body was only wearing a pair of underwear, because the wounds of the two gunshot wounds were on the thighs, Du Cheng could not wear any pants at all, especially the uplift of the underwear, so that Guo Yis pretty face was full. I was ashamed. Although she looks full of his femininity. But she is a girl herself. She has never had such experience, and she has never seen a man''s body. At this moment, Du Cheng''s body is almost equal. The most important thing is that Du Chengs underwear is completely soaked by blood and water. It must also be a blood stain. If she really wants to help Du Cheng wipe, or if Du Cheng is good, she must That **** are taken off. In this case, Guo Yi was filled with endless shyness, she was hesitating, but when her eyes fell on Du Chengs thighs, the two wounds that had been completely red-stained by blood, suddenly Responsible: "Guo Yi, what are you hesitating, Du Cheng has suffered such a heavy injury for you, you, can''t you even do this for Du Cheng?...?" After that, Guo Yis beauty is already a firm color. Just as she blames herself, she is willing to give everything to help Du Cheng, then, what is the little thing about this? However, Guo Yi did not immediately start, but quickly walked toward the bathtub and put up the water. Unlike the upper body, the upper body is against the wall. It is very simple to wipe it up, but if she is lower, she needs to move Du Cheng to a clean place. After starting to release the water, she went to Du Cheng again. After Du Cheng was upright, she extended her hands from Du Cheng''s back and passed through Du Cheng''s armpit. She is a woman and she can''t hold Du Cheng. Therefore, she can only carry Du Cheng to the bathtub in the upper body of Du Cheng. Because of this, Guo Yi had to be closely attached to Du Cheng. Fortunately, when Du Cheng was carrying her, it was similar to this time. Guo Yi did not think much about it. It was very difficult to hold Du Cheng and walked toward the bathtub. It was just a few steps, but Guo Yi made a lot of effort. There are a lot of soldiers outside. As long as she is willing to call, there are definitely many people who can help her. However, she does not do this because any man, I am afraid, does not want to be naked in front of other men, let alone It is still under such circumstances at this moment, so Guo Yi chose everything that she had done by herself. Fortunately, after all, she has practiced martial arts. Compared with ordinary girls, she still has to be strong. After Du Cheng had put down the clean place next to the bathtub, Guo Yi began to take water directly from the bathtub, and washed the blood-colored legs of Du Cheng. After a general flushing, the blood on Du Cheng''s legs was washed out, Guo Yi stopped his hand, and her eyes turned to Du Cheng''s lower body. A bite of jade teeth, Guo Yi just paused for less than two seconds, it is already hands off to Du Cheng''s underwear. Although she was already making a decision in her heart, when she really did it, her hands were still shaking gently. I can imagine how nervous her heart is at the moment. When she waited for Du Chen''s inside to be taken off, Guo Yi closed her eyes directly. Because she saw the most shameful thing, but she had to open her eyes again, because Du Chengs gunshot wound was in the thigh. If she closed her eyes, she might touch Du. The wound. Therefore, Guo Yi can only endure the incomparably strong shame in her heart, and maximize her gaze not to look at Du Cheng''s place, but to take off her underwear from Du Cheng. Its just that Guo Yis evasion is only a temporary one. Because of the penetration of blood and water, Du Cheng''s underwear can be said to be a wolf, even some blood and blood began to form a blood clot, if not cleaned, for Du Cheng''s body, it is absolutely not good. Guo Yi obviously knows this too. After taking down the robes that Du Cheng can blow out the bleeding water, she first closed the beauty and took a few deep breaths, then she opened her eyes and Very fast speed started, and Du Cheng began to clean up. Guo Yi could have resisted, because she only had one idea at the moment, that is, she helped Du Cheng to wash it at the fastest speed. She died early and died early. The sooner she washes, the sooner she can be ashamed from it. Out of the mind. Its just that she just moved her hand. Out of the physical instinct, Du Chengs original incompetent smashing thing suddenly began to smash up, and looked up proudly, and changed completely before. . That strange change made Guo Yi almost stupid, especially in front of her eyes to show the purpose of the face, but also let Guo Yi almost directly fainted. After all, she has never had such a hard work in this respect. In such a scene, the impact on her is completely imaginable, and her hands are subconsciously stopped. --Snapped A simple slap in the air rang, just as Guo Yi pulled back his hand, but she gave herself a slap in the face, and her beauty is full of self-blame. After this slap, Guo Yis beauty was once again full of resoluteness, and he started to help Du Cheng to carry out the final cleaning. Even in that place, she did not go to avoid anything. After cleaning, Guo Yi took out a bath towel and wiped Du Cheng''s body quickly. Then she forked Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng gave it up, step by step Du Cheng, walked toward the outside room. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng was covered with a quilt and looked at Du Cheng, who had not woken up between sleeping, and Guo Yis heart was finally relieved. Du Chengs face looks very pale, but its just too much blood loss. If you need to nurse and recover some time, you can recover. As for the other, she didn''t know, but her body did not stop, but quickly walked outside. She is going to take the things that Du Cheng let her buy. She knows that those things must be prepared for him, and she only needs to prepare all the things that Du Cheng has given her, and fry the Chinese medicine. Ok, it is the biggest help for Du Cheng. ---------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 845： wake The military people are doing things very fast. Guo Yi only explained that for half an hour, the military people have already bought all the things Du Cheng wrote. Moreover, the military has been very detailed in doing things. When buying those things, it also brought a set of six pots for decocting. Although there is a pot in the villa, but there is no special Chinese medicine, so the preparation of the military made Guo Yi''s great gratitude, and after taking those things back into the villa, she began to prepare quickly. She first took three Chinese medicines to the kitchen, and then moved the rest to Du Cheng''s room. Most of those things are used by her, so she can''t help even if she wants to help. Of course, Chinese medicine still knows how to fry, because the military people not only bought Chinese medicine, but also let the doctor explain in detail the whole process of boiling Chinese medicine. Under this circumstance, Guo Yi is even stupid. It is impossible to fry. The time is beginning to slowly elapse, and the three Chinese medicines are not types that can be fried in a short time. There are a lot of traditional Chinese medicines, all of which require a long time of suffering. Fortunately, Du Chengs sleep would not wake up in a short period of time. This gave Guo Yi enough time. -------------------------------------- Du Cheng usually seldom dreams. He spends less time sleeping, plus deep sleep. The chance of dreaming is almost zero. But this time, Du Cheng was a dream, and it was a dream that made him wake up from his dreams. In the dream, he dreamed that he was dead. He even dreamed of Gu Sixins sad look. He dreamed that her mother was crying because he was fainting. He yelled and shouted, but they could not hear or hear. All of this is beyond his acceptance. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, she even dreamed of Guo Yi in her dreams, dreaming of Guo Yis dance. . . Awakened from the dream, Du Cheng couldn''t open his eyelids for a time, because he felt that the brain was like being filled with water, and it was sore and painful. It was very uncomfortable. And his body is filled with pain and soreness, even if he wants to move, he can''t move half a point. Without any choice. Du Cheng had to lie down, waiting for the body to slowly recover. After three minutes, Du Cheng had some strength, but it was just the strength to open his eyes. Opened his eyes, Du Cheng saw the first time the familiar ceiling of the room. Immediately, his gaze subconsciously turned to the side of the bed, where Guo Yi was lying there, and should be asleep. Then, Du Cheng''s gaze moved down a bit. Although he couldn''t move, he could feel it. His palm was tightly held, and the hand holding his palm was Guo Yi''s tender little hand. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs eyes slightly had some hairpins. Guo Yi is very tight and tight, even if he is in a sleep, it is also very tight. . . After taking his eyes back from the palm of his hand, Du Cheng said directly to Xiner: "Xin Er. Can you show me what happened last night?" He couldnt remember the last night because he was not simply sleeping. In fact, he should have been lethargic, so what happened to him at the time, how could he go from the bathroom to the room? He couldn''t remember it a little bit. Fortunately, with Xiner, Du Cheng knows that Xiner will give him the answer. "Du Cheng, are you sure you really want to see?" Listening to Du Cheng, Xiner''s virtual figure appeared directly beside Du Cheng''s side, but her face was strange. "Let''s put it, I am a big man, what''s there." Du Cheng vaguely guessed something, because he can feel it, his body at the moment, yes. Xiner didn''t say much, but directly played what happened in the bathroom yesterday yesterday and played it in front of Du Cheng''s eyes. This is a very good function of Xiner. She can use God''s perspective to shoot everything in Du Cheng''s range of 10 meters. Therefore, as long as Du Cheng is willing, she can use any of Du Cheng''s needs anytime, anywhere. The clip is played out. "Well, you can see it alone, I will not accompany you." And at the beginning of the video broadcast, Xiner suddenly said to Du Cheng. Then it disappeared directly in front of Du Chengs eyes. Xiner disappeared very quickly, but the strange color in her eyes before she disappeared, Du Cheng can still be very clearly captured. Looking at it, Du Cheng finally knew why Xiner had to run away, and she understood why she had that weird look. When he looked at his own thing and actually hardened in front of Guo Yi, he felt a little fever on his face, but the next scene was to let Du Cheng live. In that scene, Guo Yi gave himself a slap in the face and looked at Guo Yis resolute appearance. Du Cheng seemed to be touched by the mind. As for why Guo Yi grabbed his hand, it was because when he was dreaming last night, the whole person was struggling, and Guo Yi held his hand tightly, and then it has been until now. "Du Cheng, are you awake?" At this moment, Guo Yi on the side seemed to feel the movement of Du Cheng, and she did not sleep at all, and soon woke up. She did not see the screen in front of Du Cheng, and looked at Du Chengs eyes, staring straight ahead, and she certainly thought that Du Cheng was waking up. In the middle of talking. Guo Yis pretty face is already filled with excitement and excitement. Du Chengs awakening has finally lifted the big stone that her heart is hanging. Listening to Guo Yi''s voice, Du Cheng first controlled the mind to turn off the screen directly, and then, Guo Yi that filled his eyes of concern, has already fallen into his eyes. "Ok." Du Cheng''s body at this moment, it is still possible to forcefully move the eyelids. If you speak, it is still somewhat difficult, though. He still sighed softly in the throat. Seeing Du Cheng like this, Guo Yi can also roughly guess the shape of Du Cheng''s body. After all, she has practiced Wu. She still knows some things in this respect. Therefore, she directly asked Du Cheng: "Medicine. Already fried, would you like to bring it to you?" Du Cheng nodded lightly. What he needed at the moment was the medicine. After drinking it, he would not be able to get better soon, but the effect was not bad. Seeing Du Cheng nod, Guo Yi stood up in the chair, but when she stood up, she discovered that her hands were always holding Du Cheng tightly. This made Guo Yi''s pretty face suddenly fly a little bit of blush, and quickly put Du Cheng''s hand to the left, and strode away from the door. Looking at Guo Yi''s shy appearance, Du Cheng''s eyes are also a bit more gentle. Just then, Du Chengs face has changed a bit, and the gentleness is disappearing without a trace. After the last night, plus the scene that Xiner played to him, Du Cheng could feel it. The relationship between him and Guo Yi was obviously not as simple as before. If he does not have a girlfriend, Du Cheng will definitely pursue Guo Yi, at least, it is also a responsibility. However, he has more than seven girlfriends, and he has promised them, and then will not have another relationship with other women. This made Du Chengs heart have to secretly remember that the relationship between him and Guo Yi could not be further, because by that time, I am afraid that it would be bad for anyone. In Du Cheng''s thinking, Guo Yi has come in from the three bowls of Chinese medicine. Other than that. There is also a small bowl of vegetable porridge. Generally, people who are seriously ill are all greasy, and porridge and vegetable porridge are undoubtedly good choices. This bowl of porridge is Guo Yi let the soldiers guarded outside to pack it back, and has always kept the insulation, because she does not know, Du Cheng''s Chinese medicine, whether it needs to drink before or after meals, can only be prepared first. Guo Yis preparation was indeed very intimate. Du Cheng did not think so much at the time. However, when his eyes fell on the bowl of porridge, it was also remembered that among the three bowls of Chinese medicine, There are two taboos, but there is one, but you can''t drink on an empty stomach. If you drink on an empty stomach, not only does the efficacy of the drug not work well, it is also of no benefit to the body. This made Du Cheng inevitably have some headaches, because with his current physical condition, he could not move half a point. If you drink Chinese medicine, it is a good treatment. You only need to let Guo Yi Nagen a straw. But if you drink porridge, it is not a straw that can be solved. Guo Yi will hold the plate family of Chinese medicine and vegetables in the bedside table beside the bed, and then pick up the bowl of porridge and ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, before taking medicine, you do not need to first Eat something first?" Du Cheng nodded again, he is a doctor, naturally understand what to do at this time. Guo Yi knows that Du Chengs desire to move his body is difficult, let alone take a bowl of porridge~www.novelhall.com~ So she said directly to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, I will feed you. Although it was asking, but in the speech room, Guo Yi has picked up the ridicule and fed Du Cheng in one bite. Looking at Guo Yis serious look, Du Chengs heart sighed, but did not know what he was thinking about. -------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: Explain that most of the recent updates are the reason for the evening. Xiao Leng now has some things on hand and has opened a small factory with some friends. During the day, there is not a lot of cold time. Moreover, it takes about three hours before the book to be written to plot the plot and the detailed outline. Therefore, the usual cold is to take time to plot the plot during the day. Update it as soon as you have time. Therefore, Xiao Leng first said to everyone to apologize, wait a few days to loosen some, to see if you can save some drafts, and then set the update time. (!) v4 Chapter 846： 1 net Looking at Guo Yi''s beautiful face in front of her eyes. A unique feeling, or involuntarily gathered in the heart of Du Cheng. Guo Yi is very beautiful and beautiful, especially when she looks at her so close, the beauty is especially touching, just like having a unique charm, so Du Chengs eyes need a strong force to move. open. In this respect, even Du Cheng had to marvel, except for Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, Du Cheng could not find any woman who could be compared with Guo Yi in appearance. Even if they are both Ai Qier and Gu Jiayi, they are slightly lesser and need their own unique charm to make up for it. Guo Yis pretty face also floated a layer of faint blush. Because Du Cheng couldn''t move, she sat on the edge of the bed, and the distance between it and Du Cheng was somewhat close. Plus, I had to feed Du Cheng to eat, the distance between the two was closer, and even Guo Yi could Feel the heat between Du Cheng''s breathing. This made Guo Yis heart suddenly feel a little different, her eyes were trying not to look into Du Chengs eyes, and to breathe. It is also obviously awkward. This kind of awkwardness makes Guo Yis spirit unable to concentrate. I don''t know why, when she was feeding Du Cheng to drink porridge, her heart began to think about it. There was a scene in which Du Cheng was forgetting to save her when she was there. There was a scene in the bathroom. Especially in the scene inside the bathroom, let Guo Yi think of it, the face is more red, and the beauty is subconsciously toward Du Cheng, because she does not know, Du Cheng will know that scene. However, when Guo Yis eyes looked at Du Cheng, she found Du Cheng looking at her. This made some of the guilty guilty guilty of Guo Yis heart suddenly, and was originally fed to Du Chengs savage and fierce collection. The porridge inside the spoon was poured directly on the quilt. "Ah.. Sorry." Seeing the dish porridge fell to the quilt, Guo Yi suddenly panicked, the blushing red can be said to be a mess, and said to Du Cheng after a sorry, one more directly pulled out a paper towel from the side, some flustered Wipe up on the quilt. Guo Yi was also an instinctive move, but after waiting for her to start rubbing, it was discovered that when the porridge was recovered, it fell to a place where her whole person was directly tightened, and her little hand When it is wiped, it is just right. . . "me..." Guo Yi panicked, and she recovered her hand like lightning. With a feeling of turning around, the beautiful face is pretty, the red is like a ripe peach, and the beauty seems to be like tears. Du Cheng was also stunned, and he never thought that things would become like this. Especially when Guo Yis little hand was inadvertently touched when wiping it, it seemed to him to be an electric shock. He had a very subtle feeling. Fortunately, although he was injured, his self-control ability is still there. Otherwise, his roots might have to start up like last night. And he still has it at the moment. If he starts up, he will definitely show it under the quilt. When it is time, it will be even more embarrassing. "I.. I am cooking outside, I will go out and have a look." Guo Yi obviously has no courage to stay any longer, because if she stays there again, she will be ashamed to die. , Therefore, after finding an excuse, Guo Yiyi also left. Du Cheng is also somewhat afraid of this smoldering gas. This continues, especially Guo Yi Na is so shy. Even he saw that there was a feeling of rapid heartbeat. Its a pity that his body is very sore at the moment. Its extremely difficult to move in a short period of time. After all, the pain yesterday, the nerve impact on his body is still very large. ----------------------------------- Guo Yi, who rushed out of the room, rushed straight to her own room, and rushed straight into the bathroom, washing the pretty face with cold water. She needs to calm down, just, the scene just now, so that she can not recover from the endless shame. Although the things last night were even more shameful, but Du Cheng last night was fainting, and Du Cheng is awake at the moment, the difference between the two is naturally not a little big. "Guo Yi, what the **** are you doing...?" After watching the cold water wash, the mirror is still beautiful and the spirit of inability to concentrate, Guo Yi could not help but ask her aloud to the mirror. I don''t know why, since Du Cheng came to save her yesterday, she found that she has changed a bit. This change has made Guo Yis heart inexplicably have a feeling of fear. She feels in front of her, just like having an abyss waiting for her to jump. Once she jumps, she never has any more. The opportunity to turn back. Guo Yi shook his head against Jing Zi, then muttered to himself: "No, I can''t think about it. I must be calm, calm, can''t go on like that anymore, no..." She knows what the abyss means to her. She can even say that she is now standing on the edge of the abyss and only needs to move forward. I am afraid I will jump, so she must stop moving forward and must. After all, Guo Yi is not an ordinary girl. After her self-firmation, she has been steadfast in her practice of martial arts for many years, so that she will quickly break free from it, and her delicate face is slowly restored to normal. look. "Guo Yi, you must hold on, remember, you can''t think about anything more, you are impossible." Guo Yi once again said something to himself in the mirror, then turned around and walked out of the door. She came directly to Du Cheng''s room, perhaps because of self-warning, Guo Yi was obviously more calm than before. Du Cheng is a person of interest, and certainly will not mention the matter just now. Everything is going on very smoothly. After feeding the porridge, Guo Yi brought a straw to Du Cheng, and then took the bowl and let Du Cheng drink the medicine. The medicine entered the body, perhaps because of psychological reasons, Du Cheng feels that his body seems to have the strength. But what he needs at the moment is rest, and the body is restored by sleep. Guo Yi put the bowl back on the plate. Instead of leaving immediately, she asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I want to go out and buy something. Do you have anything I need to do?" "No, I want to sleep. Other things will come back after you come back." Du Cheng responded very simply, perhaps because he had some sleepy feeling after drinking the medicine. "Then I went first. The people with the army outside are guarding, and no outsiders will come in." Guo Yi nodded lightly and left after he finished speaking. Du Cheng naturally knew that there was an army outside, but listening to Guo Yis reminder, he remembered one thing and directly dialed the number of the Iron Army through Xins virtual signal. "Du Cheng, is your injury not going to be tight?" The phone was quickly connected, and the voice of the Iron Army immediately rang. Although he did not see Du Cheng, but from the scene of yesterday, plus the news of the return of the guardian villa, it is natural to guess something. Moreover, Du Cheng said directly on the phone yesterday that he was not allowed to see him in the past. Of course, he was more sure of his own guess. "Alright, you can''t die." Du Cheng knew that this thing couldn''t be ruined, and he didn''t intend to hide anything. At least why didn''t the Iron Army look at him. The reason is very simple. That is, he didn''t want others to see what he was when he was seriously injured. "The voice is quite spiritual, nothing is fine." Iron Army listened to Du Cheng''s voice, but also let go of his heart, but he did not know, the sound is simply simulated by Xiner, the voice of Du Cheng at the moment It can be said that it is very weak. With Xiner, Du Cheng is also a lot easier, at least he can call Gu Sixin through Xiner, don''t worry about their serious injuries. When he called the Iron Army, of course, he did not say anything about it. When the voice of the Iron Army fell, he asked directly to the Iron Army: "Iron Army, how is the matter handled?" "Things have been dealt with. I have been surrounded by people outside, and they have been caught unprepared, and no one has escaped." After the iron army paused, ~www.novelhall.com~ went on to say: "The news has been completely blocked. The witnesses have also got their hands. As long as there is movement in the capital, we can immediately cooperate with the action. The iron drama said by the Iron Army is the arms. It can be said that this action brought a more powerful testimony to the military and the national security. This action can definitely uproot the white house, and white. The underground forces under the family will also be directly cleaned on a large scale. Listening to the answer of the Iron Army, Du Chengxin was relieved and said: "That''s good, I let Ah San get their movements faster." What he was most worried about was that when the Iron Army arrived, the men of Baizhan had already escaped. Fortunately, those under the white show did not think that the military would come so fast, and they were completely wiped out. As for A San, their actions will not stop because of the death of Bai Zhanchao. Instead, they need to step up one step further. ---------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 847： Looked up After making a phone call to the Iron Army. Du Cheng also called A three. Yesterday, Ah San called and came over, but at that time Du Cheng was in a drowsy state, so Xiner directly gave Ah San a signal that it was turned off. Du Chengs call to Ah San was relatively simple, mainly because of the action of Ah San. After he passed out to sleep last night, Ah San once again took action. He had the electromagnetic laser slamming in his hand. Ah Sans assassination was invincible, and even if they were guarded, they were the same. You can come to your hand. Du Cheng did not ask much. After knowing the next move of Ah San, he hanged the phone directly. Later, he gave Qin Longfei a phone call and asked about this action. Qin Longfei apparently contacted the Iron Army. The action that was originally scheduled to be carried out temporarily adjusted again, dragging the time of the action directly. day. The last call, Du Cheng was called Gu Sixin. Originally, Gu Sixin planned to go to Beijing in the first few days, but it was blocked by Du Cheng, letting her live in the sun and the moon for some time. After all, in F City, he arranged the absolute guardian power, and in F City, Du Cheng can do anything before it happens. Just kill everything directly between the teeth. When I went to the capital, Du Cheng was still somewhat uneasy. After the call to Gu Sixin, the mental consumption has reached the limit of Du Cheng, directly into the state of sleep, in order to make the quality of sleep better, Du Cheng is still deep sleep. When Du Cheng called, Guo Yi had already changed his clothes and went out. She didn''t go to the company today, or she said that she would not have the heart to go to the company these days. Fortunately, there is no need for her to worry about anything in the company. Even if it is not going for ten days and a half, there is nothing. After leaving the villa, she drove directly to the center of Taiyuan. She really wants to go out and buy things, but she does not help her to buy things, but to help Du Cheng buy things. Du Cheng did not bring any clothes to come here this time. Yesterday''s clothes and pants and underwear were scrapped. Guo Yi naturally needs to buy Du Cheng to buy a few sets. In addition, she still needs to buy some quilt covers. What, Du Cheng''s wounds still have some blood that will seep out, and the quilt on his bed is naturally replaced. In addition to this, Du Cheng will probably stay in Taiyuan in a short period of time. Of course, she needs to be prepared in all aspects. --------------------------------------------- When Guo Yi went there, she went for more than two hours. When she came back from the city center, the time was almost noon. She did not have lunch outside. Instead, I went to a well-known good porridge road in Taiyuan, and gave her a bowl of porridge with Du Cheng. Back to the villa, Guo Yi walked toward Du Cheng''s room in the first time. In the room, Du Cheng was still asleep, although the breathing was slow, but it was also somewhat heavy. Guo Yi did not bother Du Cheng, but began to pick up things on his own, and used Du Cheng to sleep, online to learn how to care for patients, what is more nourishing, and so on, it is very busy. Du Chengs feeling was that he slept for a long time, and he woke up from the morning until he was around 7:00 in the evening. Correctly speaking, Du Cheng was anxious. In the morning, he drank a bowl of porridge and three bowls of medicine. So much water was drunk. The result is conceivable. If it is not urgency, he is afraid. Sleeping for a few more hours, Perhaps because of the reason that the drug began to play a role, Du Cheng woke up this time. The whole person is obviously better. Although the whole body still has a feeling of fatigue, it is known that the body has to recover some strength compared to the morning. Its still a little hard to move, but after waiting for it, I can barely get up from the bed, but the movement is a little slow, and the movement is light, but every move, the wounds will be sent to the wounds. The pain of the heart, the face of the painful Du Cheng are all whiter. The only thing that made Du Cheng somewhat embarrassed was that his body was bare and full body. Fortunately, there was only one person in the room, but there was nothing. When I got out of bed, Du Cheng walked the wall step by step and walked slowly toward the bathroom. The movement was not much faster than the snail. The pain on the body is becoming more and more obvious with the movement of the body. If the body of Du Cheng is stronger than the average person, and the strength and perseverance of the person are amazing enough, these pains may be allowed. Du Cheng soft fell to the ground. Its just that the big sweat of the beans, or the ones that popped out, the pale face was whiter. His body is too imaginary. It can be said that from the small to the big, Du Cheng has never been so weak. After all, it is four shots. In addition, Xiner controls the body to forcibly carry out high-intensity attacks and actions. The impact of the body and nerves is very, very large. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that the eye is already going to see the prince. The bathroom was not far from the bed, but just as Du Cheng went halfway, the door of the room suddenly opened, and then Guo Yi quietly extended his head. If you change to the usual time, Du Cheng can definitely go back to the bed in the first time, or enter the bathroom, but in this case, Du Cheng can only stand helplessly, and his body is also Can''t support him and turn around quickly. Guo Yis gaze first looked at the bed and then fell on Du Chengs body. She first looked at Du Cheng, and then her eyes subconsciously moved toward Du Cheng''s body. At that moment, Guo Yi could feel that time seemed to be like a pause. "what..." After two seconds, Guo Yi responded. Her first move was very simple. It was to shut the door directly at the fastest speed, and the whole person was directly on the door. . It can be seen very clearly, Guo Yi''s pretty face is rapidly turning red. And the red is a mess. And her eyes still have some scattered, apparently still not responding. She didn''t even think that she would have hit Du Chen to get up so well, but for her to see it every ten minutes, this is normal. She did not accompany Du Cheng in the room, but took a notebook in the hall outside to learn a variety of nursing matters, every ten minutes or so, she would hit the door to see if Du Cheng woke up, then, then Directly hit Du Cheng, who just got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. "I..." Guo Yi did not know what to say. It is speechless. In addition to feeling that her heartbeat is like riding a roller coaster, she has no idea at all. "Du Cheng, I am outside, hello, call me." After a few seconds, Guo Yi calmed down the crazy heartbeat, then gently opened the door with his back, and said to Du Cheng in the room. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, he was speechless, and even had an impulsive impulse. As a man, Du Cheng is absolutely confident in his own body. He has the physical transformation. Although his body is not the strongest type, it is the most perfect. However, such a continuous appearance by Guo Yi several times, Du Cheng also feels a little fever on his face. Some embarrassed smiles, Du Cheng had to continue his actions, and slowly walked toward the bathroom. After waiting for the emergency, he took out a bath towel to wrap the lower body and avoided again. awkward. After waiting to get out of the bathroom, he said to Guo Yi, who was outside the door: "Guo Yi, you can come in." Listening to the voice of Du Cheng, Guo Yi gently opened the door, until after watching Du Cheng wrapped a towel, this came in, but her hand was a few bags of things. "These are the clothes and pajamas that I bought for you. Your original clothes can no longer be worn. They should fit. I bought them according to the clothes you wear." Guo Yi said, while putting the bag in his hand on the bed. She has been in contact with Du Cheng for a long time. She doesn''t know about Du Cheng''s living habits, but she still knows well about Du Cheng''s wearing. She also knows Du Cheng''s usual dressing style, and several sets of clothes inside. She bought it according to the usual style of Du Cheng. These clothes are international famous brands. Clothes, most of them are Versace''s ~www.novelhall.com~ pajamas are CK, anyway, her money is Du Cheng, to buy things from Du Cheng, naturally it will not be half-divided. Of course, there are other things besides this, but she is embarrassed to say that the exit is. Do you want her to say that there are still three underwears in it, and that she can''t buy according to the size of Du Cheng. This sentence kills the export that she can''t possibly say. "Thank you." Du Cheng was very simply thankful, these are exactly what he needs. Guo Yi naturally does not need Du Cheng''s thank you, but she did not say it, because she knew that there was no need, but said: "I cooked the porridge, I will get you in." After she finished, she went out, naturally it was time to change clothes for Du Cheng. --------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 848： Wind and clouds Listening to Guo Yi, I have already cooked the porridge. Du Cheng felt that the stomach seemed to be a little hungry. However, Du Cheng did not immediately change clothes, but directly took out the things he had bought from Guo Yi yesterday from a bag on the side. These things are all dealing with wounds. The main thing is disinfection. The fire of gunfire is very terrible. He just passed the simple disinfection yesterday, and his body is better than the normal number of times. The speed is still very slow. Therefore, he took the things directly to the wound for another reason, tied a new bandage, and then replaced the underwear and pajamas that Guo Yi bought for him. Guo Yi thought it was quite thoughtful. The pajamas she bought were all pure cotton, and the texture was very soft. It was naturally considered for Du Chengs wounds. Just to make Du Cheng a little embarrassing is that his woman to buy him underwear is quite normal, but if Guo Yi went to buy it, he still feels a little weird inside. Its no wonder that when Guo Yi was talking, his face was obvious. Some are not natural. Perhaps because of the re-treatment of the wound, coupled with physical activity, Du Cheng''s body is better than before. Therefore, he did not go to call Guo Yi, but went straight to the door and opened the door and went out. Outside the door, Guo Yi had already been waiting for him with a bowl of hot porridge sitting on the sofa in the hall. "Du Cheng, why don''t you call me, I can come in for you." Seeing Du Cheng, Guo Yi quickly got up and wanted to help Du Du, but she didn''t do it yet, she stopped. As for the reason, it can be seen from her reddish complexion. Looking at Guo Yi''s concerned face, Du Cheng''s face also showed a few smiles, and said: "It doesn''t matter, my body has recovered some, and if I walk around, it is also good for the blood circulation in the body. As he said, he was already coming towards the sofa. Although the speed is not fast, but it is not as difficult as it used to be. On the table, a bowl of hot porridge is exuding the heat, and a scent is also scattered around. This porridge looks like a person, it is full of color and fragrance. It is made from white fungus, black fungus and cockroaches. It is a very good choice for Du Chen, a wounded person who is not suitable for immediate supplement. Guo Yi was nervously watching Du Cheng on the side, looking at the bowl of nourishing porridge from time to time. Du Cheng was also welcome, and picked up the teas and ate it. The porridge looks like it is hot. But it is not hot. For Du Cheng, who is a little hungry, it will be solved in a few times. "Du Cheng, there are still below, do you want me to help you to a little more?" After seeing Du Cheng finished, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng, and there was some expectation between the United States and the United States. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, the taste of this bowl of porridge is still quite good. Looking at Du Cheng nodded, Guo Yi''s beauty was suddenly bright, and his face was a little more happy. He quickly picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen on the first floor. "Yes, Guo Yi." However, Guo Yi took a few steps and Du Cheng stopped her. Waiting for Guo Yi to turn around, Du Cheng smiled and said to her: "The next time you cook porridge, dip the first rice with a small amount of warm water for about half an hour, so that the porridge is softer. The taste is also better, but overall, the bowl of porridge you cooked is quite good." "Yeah. I know." Guo Yi nodded subconsciously, but then she responded, and her face was redder. Some of her slyly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how do you know that this porridge is cooked by me...?" Although there are many kinds of porridge in the porridge shop, there is no such nourishing porridge that is good for the body recovery. So after returning, Guo Yi put most of his energy on it. After all, she was the first time to cook porridge. In order to cook this bowl of porridge for Du Cheng, she had already cooked it for nearly five times. This was the standard of satisfaction. At this moment, Du Cheng said that her porridge was cooked. Yes, she is naturally very happy. "Smell, the whole house is the scent of this porridge. If it is packaged back porridge, I think I should not be able to do this." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he didn''t say anything, that is, he wanted to make the whole villa full of the scent of porridge, but it can be done without cooking it. Therefore, his heart is clear, Guo Yi is cooking this bowl of porridge. I am afraid that there is no less hard work. After Du Chengs explanation, Guo Yi realized that after she smiled, she did not say anything more, but went straight down the bowl and walked downstairs. ------------------------------------------- In the next few days, Du Cheng basically stayed in Guo Yi''s villa, except for occasionally going to the top of the building to let the sun shine. Even the gate did not go out. The injury on his body, under his own treatment, is recovering at a rapid rate, and the action is no different from usual. Even the wounds on his body no longer have blood and water seeping out. However, until the fourth day, his face was restored to normal. In the course of these four days, there has been a series of actions that can be said to be raging in the whole country, involving scope and impact, which have never been seen in the past decade. First of all, the fall of the White House. After the military and Guoan had mastered the absolute testimony, the White House was directly cleaned up by the military and Guoan. Nearly 70% of the entire White House was directly arrested. Conduct a rigorous interrogation. However, this is only the beginning. For many years, the Bai family has been very wide and wide. Therefore, while cleaning the White House, the state has also begun to rectify the power of the White House. Behind the support, this time the rectification can almost be described as a strong. In this short four days. The officials who fell off the Malay can be said to be astonishing, and a series of changes have caused many officials who are related to the White House to be shocked. Of course, these are only positive impacts. The real biggest impact is the domestic underground forces. A sweeping operation jointly launched by the military, the armed police and the police is centered on the capital and then quickly launched nationwide. This time, the anti-piracy operation is definitely the strongest in the past two decades. In one of the sweeping operations, several underground gangs who were slightly famous in the domestic underground forces were directly cleaned. In particular, the lions and the dozens of large underground forces that are controlled by the White House. It has become the first choice for being cleaned, and the entire cleaning work can be said to be an unparalleled success. Behind the function, Ah Sans functional battalion is indispensable, because their continuous assassination will make the underground forces gangs under the white house squander their feet and lose their backbone. Without the management of the main heart, those underground forces were cleaned up, but within a short four days, the domestic underground power structure has changed dramatically. However, the underground forces with two places have some differences. One is F City and the other is Xiamen. This sweeping operation did not affect the F city, nor did it affect Xiamen. In the case of F City, both Ye Chengtu and Qin Longfei are clear, and Xuantang is actually Du Cheng. Therefore, the two naturally avoid the F city. What''s more, Du Cheng later also mentioned Xuantang to them. Moreover, in the past few years, Xuantang has also turned directly to the right. For Huang, gambling and poisoning, it is almost non-stick. In this case, Ye Cheng The picture and Qin Longfei naturally close one eye directly. Xiamen and F City are actually similar. Of course, there is another reason. The underground forces in Xiamen have just been cleaned once, and naturally there is no need to clean them. These things, although Du Cheng stayed in Guo Yi''s home, but they all know it clearly. For him, the most important thing is that the white family fell. This is the place where Du Cheng is most concerned. The death of Bai Zhanchao, together with the cleaning of Baijia, Du Cheng knows the threat of Baijia. It is completely lifted. --------------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, how do you taste it?" Dining table. Guo Yi placed a hot chestnut and chicken soup in front of Du Cheng, and then looked forward to Du Cheng. This chestnut and chicken soup replenishes the spleen and stomach, replenishing qi and nourishing blood. It is specially prepared by Guo Yi for Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not rush to taste, but first took a look at the sale of this bowl of millet chicken soup, but if you look at it, it is still good, and the taste is very fragrant, especially the unique aroma and meat of the millet. The combination gives a feeling of increased appetite. After reading it, Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, it looks very good, I taste it." Said, Du Cheng has picked up the teasing and began to taste it. After the tasting, Du Cheng nodded again and praised: "The taste is also very good, but the fire is not perfect enough, the meat is not bad enough, ninety." Listening to Du Chengs rating, Guo Yis beauty was suddenly bright, and he was very happy to say: Du Cheng, there are really ninety, you didnt lie to me...? Guo Yis happy appearance made Du Chengs face also show a smile, and said: I am deceiving you to do something, there are really ninety, you can be a teacher... "Ok." Guo Yi nodded heavily, and the happy look on his face could not be concealed. These days, the most thing she did was to help Du Cheng stew nourishing soup under the guidance of Du Cheng. Du Cheng said that as long as he can meet his request of 90, she can be a teacher, so These days, Guo Yi has been moving toward this goal. For a newcomer in the kitchen who has just been in contact with this aspect, Guo Yis teacher is naturally not so smooth. From the initial entrance to the current 90, she can be said to have paid a lot of thoughts. . Du Cheng, there is Guo Yi who cooks several nourishing soups for him to drink every day. His body recovers, naturally it is faster. On top of this point, Du Cheng is also uniquely endowed. His physical foundation is too good and too good. He doesn''t have to worry about anything, so he doesn''t have to worry about over-compensation. In this respect, there is nothing at all. A place to be scrupulous. Of course, Guo Yi''s progress is not limited to stewing nourishing soup. In terms of cooking, she also has made great progress. Du Cheng is teaching, and her cooking progress is also very gratifying. Perhaps because of the more topics, the relationship between Du Cheng and Guo Yi has changed a lot, and there are many intimacy. However, this kind of intimacy is not the intimacy between men and women. Under the evasion of Du Cheng and Guo Yi, more can still be described by the confession, no matter what the heart of the two is, at least on the surface. Their current relationship looks like this. "Du Cheng, then you should eat first, I will study it again and see if I can better control the fire." After Guo Yi said it, he was very happy to go to the kitchen. Or, Guo Yi is very happy these days. Even she is afraid that she does not know that her smiles in these days are more than the smiles she has made in the past year. The existence of Du Cheng has made her feel like a home for the first time. Even when I went to buy food, my face was filled with a happy smile. Of course, Guo Yi does not agree with the Tao, because sometimes the smile on her face is not just a pleasure to describe, because there is a trace of happiness in addition to gentleness between the smiles. Looking at Guo Yis happy appearance, Du Chengs smile on his face is also a bit stronger. Some things can''t be avoided, and he doesn''t plan to avoid anything~www.novelhall.com~ However, if you convert a form, it can be better solved. However, just as he planned to solve the bowl of millet chicken soup, the doorbell of the villa rang. "You don''t have to come out, let me open the door." Listening to the doorbell ringing, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look. After talking to Guo Yi in the kitchen, he walked directly toward the gate. He came to the Iron Army. He had long wanted to look at Du Cheng, but he was blocked by Du Cheng. Du Jun had let him evacuate the outside army. This allowed him to visit, so he will After the things on hand were put down, he came directly to Du Cheng. When Du Cheng walked to the door, he saw the Iron Army from the surveillance. He pressed the remote control lock at the gate outside the villa and directly opened the villa door to let the Iron Army come in. --------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 849： Younger sister The Iron Army did not come empty-handed. There are a lot of tonics on his hands, and it doesn''t look like ordinary things. "Du Cheng, are you really hurt?" However, when he saw Du Chengs face, he was curious and asked Du Cheng. Du Chengs words now seem to be basically the same as usual, at least on the surface. "Do you really want to see if I was hurt?" Du Cheng looked at the iron army with some speechlessness and then asked. "Hey, look at it should be okay." Iron Army smiled and then said: "Do you know that after I arrived at the scene that day, the whole person almost stayed, I can''t imagine how you ran out of that kind of encirclement, then I will Directly ask the people of Bai Zhanchao, you guess they are reactions?" "What reaction?" Du Cheng was a little curious and asked. "They are like ghosts, they are all shaking, and full of fear..." The Iron Army said it was a little exaggerated, but the reaction of Bai Zhanchao''s men at that time was not much worse. Du Cheng laughed and said nothing. The strength he showed at that time was that his strength and speed had broken through the peak of six hundred years. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is natural that horror is like a ghost. Even the powerful white show tide can''t support a second under his command. This strength is of course beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The iron army is also full of surprises. He remembered that when he first met Du Cheng, Du Chengs skill was actually similar to him, or slightly higher than him, but then Du Chengs The strength has grown to the point where he can''t imagine, and it is too much. However, in the midst of amazement, the Iron Army said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I have blocked this news. If you pass it out, I am afraid that your reputation as Du Ge will have to turn dozens of peaks." Du Cheng knew the meaning of the Iron Army. After gently nodding his head, he said: "It is best not to spread this thing. I don''t want to form that kind of personal worship thought in the military. If it has a certain amount of weight, it does have Improve the enthusiasm of exercise, but if it is too much, then it is not good." The Iron Army is the meaning that came out of the military. Of course, he knows how terrible the reputation of Du Jun is in the military. If this reputation is raised, it will be bad. However, the Iron Army did not mean to press this time directly, saying: "Of course, this time things can not be counted, this is a big military merit can not be such a calculation, I have already This time, the matter was submitted to Uncle Ye, and the next thing he would arrange." "You arrange this, I have no opinion." With the arrangement of Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng is naturally relieved, and there is no more to say on this matter. After finishing the business, the Iron Army once again picked up the previous words and said: "Well, you can let me see your wounds. I heard that you seem to have several shots, are you?" Du Cheng naturally will not see the wounds of the Iron Army, and there are two guns in the thigh, so. He said directly: "Forget it, I don''t have the hobby of **** for men to see, there are a few shots, but it still threatens life." The iron army stunned Du Cheng, but he was relieved and said: "That''s good. I heard you say that I am worried about death. If you have an accident in me, I am afraid I will not have to return to Beijing." Ahu that guy will definitely find me desperately." "Ye Meizhi does not know what I am hurting?" Du Cheng seems to think of something, and quickly asked the Iron Army. "I shouldn''t know, my uncle and Ahu should not say it." Iron Army did not dare to be sure, after all, he did not ask. Du Cheng did not say anything on this issue, but the heart also has a bottom, Ye Mei should not know, if you know, will definitely call, so he directly pointed to the sofa in the hall Said: "Would you like to come in and sit down, I know that you are busy, if you don''t have time, you should go first." These days, the entire Shanxi is also carrying out anti-triad operations, coupled with the white show, the Iron Army is naturally busy day and night. However, when Du Cheng thought that the Iron Army would leave, the Iron Army smiled awkwardly. It turned out to be nodding. "Nothing, I am not bad at that time, sit for a while and then go." After that, the Iron Army went straight to the inside of the hall. During the walk, his eyes turned around and seemed to be looking for something. Just looking at the Iron Army, Du Cheng knew that this guy came here for another purpose. "Sit down, don''t look at it, she is in the kitchen." Du Cheng said something to the Iron Army with some speechlessness, and then directly picked up the tea set on the coffee table and started to brew tea. "Hey, I just came to see my younger siblings." The iron army smiled a little slyly, then went on to say: "Of course, I also want to see what my younger siblings are, so that our Du Ge can be so Forgetting to die, the almost mortal situation, even without hesitation, sneaked in." The thing that day, he naturally knows from the hands of Bai Zhanchao. Therefore, in his opinion, the relationship between Guo Yi and Du Cheng is certainly not simple. What''s more, he has already learned from Ye Hu that Du Chengs "three wives and four sisters" is a matter of Du Cheng. A woman came out. Naturally, there will be no accidents and surprises. When the Iron Army spoke, Guo Yi just planned to come out from the kitchen. However, when she heard the iron army talking about her brother and sister, the whole pretty face was already flying red and hurried back to the kitchen. However, when listening to the words behind the Iron Army, a happy smile on her pretty face, but it can not cover up, and the beauty has become watery. Du Cheng did not think that the Iron Army would actually shout out the words of the younger brother and sister, and suddenly speechless. After looking at the direction of the kitchen, he did not deliberately want to explain something, because the more explanations the more things will only get worse, in some people''s eyes, the explanation is actually to cover up. Moreover, he knows that the Iron Army is not a mouthful of people, so he said in front of him, but in front of outsiders, he will never speak indiscriminately. Therefore, Du Cheng said very generously toward Guo Yi in the kitchen: "Guo Yi, you cooked it, don''t come out, let me introduce a friend to you." Guo Yi originally thought that Du Cheng did not want her to go to see the Iron Army. After all, the two were not the kind of relationship at all. However, when Du Cheng said that she was so calm, she also let go of her heart and put down the recipe in her hand. After that, I walked straight out of the kitchen. Looking at Guo Yi who walked out of the kitchen, the iron army''s eyes suddenly appeared a bit more amazing. Guo Yi is too beautiful, the Iron Army can be sure that, besides Gu Sixin, he has never seen a woman who can be compared with Guo Yi on the appearance. I wonder if Du Cheng will be so desperate, such a beautiful person, even if he is dead, willing People are also a big one. Du Cheng is telling Guo Yi to sit down and then introduce to the Iron Army: "She is Guo Yi. Now I am in Taiyuan to help me manage my Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. You should have a lot of opportunities for cooperation in the future." "Guo Yi, she is an iron army, a military man, and I will let him leave the phone to you. If you have anything to do directly for him to handle it for you." Now, Du Chengnai It is a thorough introduction. "Iron Army, I will give you a cup of tea and wine. I wish you a happy cooperation in the future." Guo Yi was also generous, directly raised the teacup and said to the Iron Army. "Well, the cooperation is pleasant." Iron Army laughed and then drank the tea in the cup. He has nothing to do with the tea ceremony. The cow drink is his special feature. In front of his eyes, there is no difference between the 10,000 pieces of tea and the one-dollar tea. -------------------------------- The Iron Army did not sit for a long time, but he left after a dozen minutes. Of course, he left a phone call to Guo Yi before he left. As Du Cheng said, there is still a lot of cooperation opportunity between him and Guo Yi. To the coal mines on the side of the military base, you need to Guo Yis hand was extracted from Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. After sending away the Iron Army, Du Cheng returned to the hall. Guo Yizheng wanted to go back to the kitchen, but she just got up and Du Cheng stopped her. "Guo Yi, I am leaving tomorrow." Du Cheng said that it is very simple. If it is not because of injury, he will only stay in Taiyuan for a week. After all, his time is too tight, and there is no extra time to stay in Taiyuan. And now the injury is almost good ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knows that he is about to leave. "you are leaving?" Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yis face changed involuntarily, although she knew that Du Cheng would definitely not stay here all the time. However, listening to Du Cheng at the moment, she still feels like inside. What is important is lost in general. Du Cheng removed some gaze, tried not to look at Guo Yis face, and then gently responded: Well, tomorrow. "Oh, then I am going to cook." Guo Yi recovered after the loss of the previous one. However, there was a feeling of suffering and loss in his heart. After responding, he walked toward the kitchen. Looking at the back of Guo Yi disappeared in the kitchen door, Du Chengxin also sighed. -------------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 850： 10 fingers People are emotional animals. This point, even Du Cheng can not be avoided. These days, getting along, watching Guo Yi take care of himself every day, in order to give himself a pot of nourishing soup, almost all day in the kitchen is busy, keep trying. To this end, Du Cheng can often hear Guo Yi''s busy voice in the kitchen in the middle of the night, and then look for it in the early morning, give him a delicious porridge and a nourishing nourishing soup. After his body was better, Guo Yi began to learn cooking. He prepared a rich diet for him every day. Behind this, Guo Yi also made great efforts. After all, he was just a The beginner of cooking. These Du Cheng are all in the eyes, but on the surface he did not show it, but in his heart, he still touched. Therefore, after deciding to leave, he was also somewhat reluctant in his heart. However, he must go. He knows clearly that in these days, his relationship with Guo Yi has progressed rapidly, although it is progressing in the direction of knowing, but if it continues to develop, how will anyone know the result? If he walks, the relationship that is growing rapidly will naturally stop, and as time goes by, it will gradually begin to fade. Perhaps this is the most correct choice for Du Cheng and Guo Yi. Separate at the most critical time, at least not to make anything regrettable. Guo Yi obviously understands this. When she walks into the kitchen, her eyes are obviously hollow and some are lost. "what." Suddenly, Guo Yi Meng gave a cry, and then her pretty face was obviously pale. "Guo Yi, what happened?" Listening to the painful voice of Guo Yi, Du Cheng, who was sitting outside the hall, walked in the kitchen for the first time. "I.. I accidentally cut my finger." Guo Yi cares, only to see her index finger, a deep knife in the mouth, the blood can not stop popping out, not only the top of the cutting board, even the ground has dropped a lot, obviously a bit shocking. Ten fingers and the heart, plus the deep knife. That kind of painful humility made Guo Yi''s face whiter in just a few seconds. During the speech, there was a clear panic between Guo Yis beauty. Because she doesn''t know why she wants to cut things, and when she cuts things, she doesn''t know what she is thinking, so if she cuts it, she will cut her hand. "Don''t move, I will give you a stop bleeding." Du Cheng did not ask what would be cut, because it was a waste of time, so after saying a word, Du Cheng extended his hand to grasp Guo Yis hand bowl and pressed his finger near the end of the bleeding artery. On the bones, block the source of blood transport, and then directly hold the hand holding Guo Yi down to the faucet, and start cleaning directly with clean water. Looking at Du Cheng''s concern and gentle movements, Guo Yi''s eyes were awkward, so he stood and let Du Cheng give her a stop. Du Cheng''s movement was very fast. After Guo Yi''s wound was washed, he took out the medical kit from the grocery store on the side and helped Guo Yi to handle the wound. These things are naturally easy for Du Cheng, but in less than three minutes. He helped Guo Yi''s wounds, and even the blood stopped. After finishing this, Du Cheng let go of Guo Yis hand and said, Okay, but you better not touch the water these days. Guo Yi did not answer, but it was a little embarrassing. Looking at Guo Yi''s like, Du Cheng''s heart suddenly slammed, and he wanted to ask Guo Yi how he lost his heart. He suddenly turned and walked out of the kitchen. "Du Cheng..." Just when Du Cheng was about to leave the kitchen, Guo Yi suddenly spoke. It seems that I heard the difference between Guo Yis voice. Du Cheng also turned around and asked, Well, what happened? "Actually, if I can, I would rather cut my fingers..." Guo Yi suddenly laughed, but between the beautiful, two tears of crystal clear tears could not help. "fool." Du Chengs inexplicable acid in his heart took out a square towel that Guo Yi was going to give him from his pocket. He handed it to Guo Yi and said, Dont think too much, dont prepare for dinner, lets go to rest first. The wound can''t touch the water." Guo Yi did not take the square towel handed down by Du Cheng, but said: "No, I want to prepare a dinner for you. Maybe this is the last meal." Said, Guo Yi picked up a pair of gloves from the side. With gloves in it, she naturally doesn''t need to worry that the wound will get water. Seeing the determination in Guo Yis eyes, Du Cheng did not say anything. As Guo Yi said, this may be the last dinner Guo Yi prepared for him. After this time, I am afraid that he will not come to Taiyuan often. Even if he comes, I am afraid that he will not live in the villa of Guo Yi. Under this circumstance, Guo Yi wants to prepare dinner for him. It is indeed impossible. Of course, one thing is that after leaving, Du Cheng knew that he had to avoid Guo Yi because the relationship between the two could not go any further. Guo Yis dinner was prepared for a long time, and she cooked all the cookable food in the refrigerator. The reason is very simple. She doesn''t want to cook herself and eat it herself. So, while Du Cheng is still there, she cooks everything, so that she can return to her previous life tomorrow. . With a full dozen dishes, Guo Yi was prepared for nearly two hours with her slightly sizzling cooking. Looking at Guo Yis busy look, Du Chengs heart sighed again. To be honest, Guo Yi is indeed a woman who is very suitable as a wife. If it is not because of Gu Sixin''s words, Du Cheng will definitely not hesitate to develop with Guo Yi. Its just that things in the world will be all right. At the table, Du Cheng and Guo Yi did not say anything. The two just ate silently, Guo Yi occasionally gave Du Cheng some food, this picture, the two seem to be like an old couple who have been together for decades, silent is better than sound. Du Cheng only ate silently, but he let go of his appetite and wiped out the dishes prepared by Guo Yi at night. or. This is the only thing Du Cheng can do. After watching Du Cheng finished the last dish, Guo Yis pretty face finally showed a smile and a satisfying smile. She knows that this scene will remain in her memory all the time. This is the last dinner she prepared for Du Cheng. Perhaps this is the last time she prepared a dinner for a man. "Having eaten, I went back to the room to rest." After eating the meal, Du Cheng stood up from the seat, and after talking, he walked silently upstairs. Guo Yi did not move, just watching Du Cheng disappeared into the corner of the stairs, silent. In fact, from the moment Du Cheng came to save her, she knew that Du Chengs figure was in her heart and it was already an indelible mark. ----------------------------------------------- Within the room, Du Cheng began to pick up his things. However, there are really not many things he has to take away. There is only one duffel bag, and the ones inside are basically all that Guo Yi bought for him. As for his own things, there is nothing but a dark belt and a mobile wallet. At this time, it is already around 10 o''clock in the evening. If it is changed to normal time, this time is only the time for Du Chengang to start learning. But today, Du Cheng has the idea of ??going to bed early. Above this point, Du Cheng has never forced himself, so he went back to bed directly to sleep, and when he slept to Tianming, it was time for him to leave. "Xin Er, do you say that I am doing the right thing, or is it wrong?" However, Du Cheng found that he was insomnia, and turned around in bed for nearly half an hour, but there was not even a little sleepiness. Under this circumstance, Du Chengsu called Xiner out. Because of this kind of thing, Du Cheng can''t find a second person who can talk except Xin. He didn''t want to go to Gu Sixin and said, because then, it is almost the same as finding death. Xiner didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a long time, and then he replied: "Du Cheng, your human feelings are beyond the scope of Xiner''s ability to calculate and analyze. So, Xiner doesn''t know what you are doing. Right or wrong." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but the smile was a bit bitter. After a long time, he asked: "If you change to you, what would you do?" "Xiner doesn''t know..." Xiner is just a smart program~www.novelhall.com~ This is the biggest difference between human and intelligent programs. Just after a pause, Xiner suddenly said: "But Xin I have a good suggestion." Listening to Xiners saying, Du Chengs eyes suddenly turned bright and asked: Oh, what advice? Xiner didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "Xiner can help you quickly enter a state of deep sleep. In this case, you don''t have to think so much." Du Cheng was speechless, for a long time, this sighed: "This is indeed a good suggestion, Xiner, let''s get started." "Ok." Xiner should have a voice, and then began to quickly pass the wave frequency of brain waves, so that Du Cheng quickly entered the state of deep sleep. ----------------------------------------- Today is a cold wedding anniversary, so after updating this chapter, Xiao Leng will go romantic with his wife. As for the third chapter, if you come back early in the evening, Xiao Leng will be updated if In the evening, Xiao Leng will double the price tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 851： Nightmare The night was deep and the soft bed was inside the room. Du Chengzheng is asleep. Xiners suggestion is indeed a good suggestion. After entering the state of deep sleep, he really fell asleep very quickly, and he slept very well. Deep sleep actually has a benefit, that is, it won''t dream, and naturally it won''t be confused between sleeping. At this moment, the door of the Du Cheng room suddenly opened, and then a graceful figure walked in from the outside quietly. The figure apparently wanted to come in quietly, but the sound of her opening the door was small, but the sound of closing the door was a little bigger. This made the figure seem to be shocked. After seeing Du Cheng on the bed, there was no movement, she just let go of her heart, and even a small hand gently patted the plump chest. Then, the figure began to walk towards the bed, just walking, but the figure has some shaking, even between walking, accidentally hit the corner of the bed. "what." The figure was painfully bent, and his hands kept squatting on his knees. Fortunately, Du Cheng in bed seems to have not woken up yet. So the figure grew stronger, walked toward the bed, and sat down at the bed. This figure is Guo Yi, but Guo Yi at this moment is somewhat different from usual. Her pretty face is full of blushing colors, and there is some confusion between the beautiful and beautiful, breathing, and the deep alcohol is quickly diffused. . Obviously, Guo Yi is drunk. It is no wonder that when he comes in, his body will wobble and the road will not go smoothly. Guo Yi was sitting at the bedside. Her beauty stared at Du Cheng tightly. She seemed to want to reach out and touch Du Chengs face, but her movement stopped in midair. Immediately, by means of wine, Guo Yi seemed to have made a decision. After gently picking up Du Chengs quilt, the delicate body directly penetrated into the bed, and the whole person directly pressed on Du Chengs body. The mouth is even more kissed to Du Cheng. Slightly breathing, the slightly hot wine is swirling, perhaps because of the reason for drinking wine, Guo Yi''s lips are obviously more rosy than usual, and then with Guo Yi''s beautiful appearance and blurred The look is particularly attractive. Guo Yis movement is very raw, obviously. She has no experience in this area at all. In the kiss room, her body is gently twisted on Du Cheng''s body, like the water snake''s waist and the soft and moving body, the friction is full of absolutely seductive temptation. However, Guo Yi''s action is not limited to this, perhaps because of the reason of the wine, coupled with the gradual heat of friction between the body, Guo Yi suddenly reached out and took off her own skirt. But when Guo Yi wanted to put on his skirt, Du Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. Du Cheng directly held Guo Yis small hand, so that Guo Yis movement could not continue. However, with less hands supporting the body, Guo Yis whole person was directly in the chest of Du Chengs chest. It is completely covered in the chest of Du Cheng, forming a sturdy and attractive arc. "Guo Yi, you are drunk..." Du Cheng did not push Guo Yi immediately, but said softly to Guo Yi. He actually woke up long ago. When Guo Yi came in, Xiner had already informed him. However, Du Cheng did not wake up immediately because he did not know what Guo Yi was going to do. Until Guo Yi got into the bed, he realized that things seemed to be wrong. If Guo Yi will leave after kissing, Du Cheng will not open his eyes, but seeing Guo Yi under the urging of wine, it seems that he still wants to go further, Du Cheng has to "wake up" coming. "I am not drunk." Guo Yi responded with some dissatisfaction, and then twisted on Du Cheng''s body, apparently wanting to get rid of Du Cheng. I felt that Guo Yis beautiful body was constantly writhing on her own body. In Du Chengs heart, a desire for fire was also cited, or that Guo Yi at the moment was too tempting and tempting. Even if it is a saint, I am afraid I can''t hold it. In desperation, Du Cheng can only push Guo Yi away, because he knows that he can''t continue any more. If he continues, he will not be able to help himself. However, just as Du Cheng let go of Guo Yis little hand and wanted to push Guo Yi to his side, Guo Yis hands were directly smashed to his neck, and Du Chengs tight grip. Seeing Guo Yi, Du Cheng is helpless. He can only say: "Guo Yi, we are impossible, sorry..." Wen Yan, Guo Yi suddenly raised his head, and the original fascinating beauty is full of tears, and said to Du Cheng cries: "It is impossible, then why do you want to save me." Said. Guo Yi was so cried directly in Du Chengs chest. She was drunk, but under the urging of alcohol, she was more indulgent in her own thoughts. When she did not dare to say it, she also said it at this time. Du Cheng did not say anything, but if this matter is repeated again, even if he will die, he will go. "Do you know that from that night, I kept on doing nightmares. In my dreams, I dreamed that you were dead, and I kept dreaming about how you were seriously injured. Do you know that you were like that? How scary, how worried I am, how scared, I really want that they killed me at that time..." Guo Yis voice was very loud, and the crying voice made Du Chengs voice so bitter. Although she was drunk, Guo Yi said her psychological words. As she said, she has nightmares almost every night, and every sleep will wake up halfway. After each dream, Du Chengs shadow in her heart has become even more profound. Until now, it seems to have become an indelible mark. Guo Yi did not talk about love, but in this case, she knew that she had begun to like Du Cheng. A man who forgot her life, a man who taught her cooking and gave her noodles to eat, a man who taught her master''s life, and so on, although the ingredients of grace may be even more More, but. That kind of affection Guo Yi knows that she is still not able to. Because she has nothing to do for Du Cheng, and there is nothing to give Du Cheng, except her most valuable. . . . Body. "Du Cheng, why are you saving me, why..." Guo Yi seems to be crying, and the small hand that originally held Du Chengs neck is starting to hammer Du Chengs chest. Du Cheng did not speak. At this time, he did not know what to say. He also knew that in the case of Guo Yi drunk, what he said was useless. The only thing he could do was wait for Guo Yi to vent. Let her vent all the things in her heart. Just when Du Cheng waited for Guo Yi to vent, Guo Yi suddenly raised his face and looked at Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you want me, so I will feel better." Some, you can rest assured that I will not be pestering you, because I have long thought about not marrying people in this life. When my master is old, I will go back to the Zongmen to accompany her." Guo Yis appearance is indeed incomparably attractive. Coupled with her seductive words, I am afraid that few men can refuse it. Du Cheng is also very difficult to refuse, but he must refuse. He saved Guo Yi and her master. He never thought about the return in this respect. He never thought about it. Therefore, Du Cheng directly supported Guo Yis shoulders, and some angryly said: Guo Yi, do you know what you are talking about? I am Du Cheng, although not a good person, but it is not the kind that requires you to use your body. Compensation person?" After Du Cheng was so drunk, Guo Yi seemed to be awake, and the confusion between the beautiful and the beautiful was also scattered. His eyes were gradually clearer, and when he saw Du Chengs angry anger, Guo Yi was also a little panicked. . Quickly explained: "Du Cheng, I don''t mean that.. I." Du Cheng saw Guo Yi seem to be awake, and quickly said: "Now, then you should come down from me first, time is not early, you drink so much wine, go back to sleep." "No..." However, when Du Cheng thought that Guo Yi would come down, Guo Yi refused directly. "why?". Looking at Guo Yi shaking his head, Du Cheng asked again. "I am afraid, I am afraid that I will have nightmares at night, I am really scared." Guo Yi said with some horror, obviously, that scene that night did not only impact her, but also left in her heart. Some shadows. Guo Yis fearful look, Du Cheng not only looked in the eyes, but also a little more pity in his heart. Guo Yi saw Du Cheng not talking, and then said: "Du Cheng, then can you sleep with me, sleep for one night..." Guo Yis long-awaited eyes made Du Cheng unable to refuse, and he said: Well, well, but you have to take a shower first, and your body is full of alcohol... "Ok." Guo Yi nodded very pleased, then he climbed up from Du Chengs arms and walked out of the door. Looking at Guo Yi out of the room, Du Chengs heart was relieved. Guo Yi is so tempting and tempting. If he continues, he may not be able to hold on. In fact, he can understand Guo Yi''s feelings and understand Guo Yi''s thoughts. For Guo Yis initiative to dedicate himself to himself, Du Cheng can understand that Guo Yi is a kind of relief for her. If she does nothing, she cant do anything, Im afraid she will only be more in her heart. Uncomfortable, after all, because she was so badly injured, she almost lost her life, and she wants to repay her own words, but she can''t find any way to repay. He Du Chengcheng wants to have almost all of it, whether it is money or power, he does not want to be a second person in the country. Under this circumstance, what can Guo Yi repay him? What he really needs is not what Guo Yi can do. ------------------------------------------------ Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed, but Du Cheng, who was lying in bed, still did not wait for Guo Yi. "Did she fall asleep?" Du Chengs heart is a bit strange. Normally, Guo Yis bathing should not take more than an hour to go. However, Guo Yi seems to have disappeared, and there is no news. Although I thought so in my heart, Du Chengs heart always felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, Du Cheng did not wait any longer, but immediately got out of bed and then walked outside the door. Du Chengs goal is Guo Yis room, because he wants to see if Guo Yi is really asleep. The door of Guo Yis room was not locked, and Du Cheng opened the door with a light press. After coming to the villa for so long, Guo Yis room Du Cheng was the first time to come in. However, at this moment, Du Chengs mind was not on the layout of Guo Yis room, nor on the faint tempting fragrance. The search for the traces of Guo Yi. There was no one in the room, there was no figure at all, and the whole room was very quiet. Seeing this, Du Cheng quickly walked into the room, and there was no room in it. Guo Yi might have been in the bathroom. The lights in the bathroom were lit, but when I waited for Du Cheng to approach, I didnt hear a little bit of sound inside. "Is there something going on?" Du Cheng thought in the dark, after all, Guo Yigang was drunk, so after thinking about it, Du Cheng pushed the door to the bathroom. If it is normal, the doorkeeper of the bathroom will definitely be locked, but today under the anesthesia of alcohol, Guo Yi apparently forgot to lock the door of the bathroom. Du Cheng gently pushes it, the smart push The door quickly opened. Du Cheng did not stop anything~www.novelhall.com~ After opening the door, he went straight into the bathroom. Guo Yis bathroom in the room is large. With an area of ??nearly 30 square meters, after entering the bathroom, Du Cheng quickly swept around, and then he was finally in the large bathtub in the bathroom, watching Guo Yi who was already sleeping. Seeing Guo Yi sleeping in the bathtub, Du Chengxin was secretly relieved. He really has some concerns about what Guo Yi will do. After all, she is drunk, but now it seems that she is sleeping directly in the bath. However, if you fall asleep in the bathtub, it is not good for the body, and Guo Yi is still drunk like that. When she wakes up, I am afraid it will be tomorrow. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can only wake up Guo Yi. ------------------------------------- The third one was sent, and the call was finally rushed back. (!) v4 Chapter 852： I want to eat you. Inside the bathtub, the water is very clear. Even the little bubbles were not there. Obviously, Guo Yi fell asleep while releasing the water. Between the clear pools and waters, Guo Yis almost perfect moving body is completely displayed in front of Du Chengs eyes. Du Cheng can''t say that he is a gentleman, but in this case, Du Cheng will not look at half a point. Moreover, Du Chengs line of sight was quickly attracted by Guo Yis sleepy dreams, which were obviously scary. Not only that, but Guo Yi, who was sleeping in a dream, still held a small hand, but it was obvious. Some helpless. "She is having a nightmare?" Just looking at Guo Yi, Du Cheng has already understood what happened. After thinking about it, Du Cheng extended his hand and gently swayed Guo Yis shoulders, trying to shake Guo Yi. Du Chengs hand touched Guo Yis body. Guo Yi was like a frightened one. Instead of waking up, he shrank his body together, and his body shivered gently. His face was also Gradually, it was a little pale. Looking at Guo Yi''s appearance, Du Cheng understood that Guo Yi was tortured by the devil every night, which made Du Cheng look at Guo Yi''s eyes. Full of endless pity. All this is what he brought to Guo Yi. Although he saved Guo Yi, if it is not because of him, Guo Yi will not be arrested by Bai Zhanchao. It can be said that Guo Yi does not owe him anything. . "Guo Yi, don''t be afraid, it''s me, you wake up." Du Cheng once again swayed Guo Yi, but this time the action was a bit bigger, and even the voice was much bigger. Guo Yis sleep itself is not deep. If its not because of drunkenness, she will wake up when Du Cheng just shakes her. At this moment, Du Cheng has increased the intensity of the sound and shaking. She is finally from a nightmare. Among them, I slowly woke up, and the beauty was slowly slamming. Slowly opened the beauty, Guo Yi saw a look at her Du Cheng at first glance. Perhaps because of the reason that I just woke up from a nightmare, Guo Yixians extra strength and weakness were very insecure. When I saw Du Cheng, I suddenly stood up from the bathtub and rushed to Du. In the arms of the heart. Du Cheng did not think that Guo Yis should be so fierce, but he could not push it open. Whenever he wanted to push Guo Yi, Guo Yis helpless and scared look would make him One of the hearts is soft. Guo Yis body is wet, and the water spray that is brought up is also the pajamas that wet Du Chengs body. However, these are nothing to do with Du Cheng, because the impact of Guo Yi Na''s delicate body on him is much greater than this. Du Cheng can only be held by Guo Yi, but he does not dare to hold Guo Yi, Guo Yi''s body is not in the air, Du Cheng fears that after he has embraced it, the original weakening force will directly disappear. . But even so, feeling the strong touch of the beautiful body of Guo Yi in the arms, Du Cheng can feel that his own strength is rapidly weakening. "Du Cheng, I am so scared, I am really scared, I dreamt that you are dead, I am so scared..." Guo Yis death is reported to Du Cheng, and his mouth is murmuring. The beauty is full of helplessness and fear. "It''s okay, I am not standing here well, you are just dreaming, don''t be afraid." Du Cheng softly comforted, Guo Yi''s look. Let him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. Listening to Du Cheng said, Guo Yi is gradually waking up a little, soaking in the water for so long, her wine is also reduced, at least not as drunk as before. From the rise of Du Cheng, he slowly raised his head. Guo Yis beauty was so staring at Du Cheng, and then looked forward to Du Chengs face: Du Cheng, can you hold Tight to me, even a second....?" Looking at Guo Yi''s fascinating look, Du Cheng couldn''t refuse it. The hands that had been laid down vertically were slower than Guo Yu''s smooth and white jade, and the soft and amazing jade back. Wen Yu is full of feelings, a feeling of incomparable comfort quickly came from the hands, as if there is a thought that can not be refused to guide Du Cheng to explore the general, but fortunately Du Chengs current mentality is not weak, it is hard Life has resisted the temptation, but he is holding tighter. When Du Cheng hugged Guo Yi, Guo Yi couldn''t help but snorted. Then the whole person was in Duan''s arms, feeling the warmth of Du Chenghuai, feeling the part that made her can fear. The sense of security that comes back to it. Du Cheng did not dare to hold on again. Seeing Guo Yis look seemed to be calm, he whispered to her: Put it on, or it will catch cold. However, it is not Guo Yis answer, but Guo Yis action. Du Chengs voice just fell, and Guo Yi in his arms suddenly raised his head. The moving lips have been kissed directly to Du Cheng. Being teased twice by Guo Yi, Du Cheng is not the Buddha. If his strength is good, it is also a man, especially Guo Yis obvious oyster kiss, so that Du Cheng has a desire to teach. Her impulses. Therefore, he did not say anything, but directly anti-customer, kissed Guo Yi. Although Guo Yi was active, but was forced to do such a kiss, it was a little panic, and Du Cheng extended to the tongue between her lips, as if she had unlimited magic, so that her whole body began to numb stand up. Du Cheng naturally acted, naturally not satisfied with the pleasure of kissing, his hands, directly along the gentle back of Guo Yi that slipped down, directly overturned Guo Yi that abundance of the upturn. The amazing elasticity and touch made Du Cheng have a feeling that it would be bounced off, which made Du Cheng''s hands involuntarily exert more force. "what." Guo Yi, like an electric shock, gave a scream of exclamation. And her body, but also lost strength between Du Cheng''s strokes. Soft as spring mud. Du Chengs hands did not stop, and Guo Yi was directly on the wall of the bathroom. He was led by him, his hands were already swimming directly in Guo Yis body, and he took out the richness of Guo Yis chest. The shape of the dragonfly. And Du Cheng''s body, the fire is already completely deflagrated. After coming here, he has been a woman who has not touched the land for a dozen days. At this moment, if the fire is ignited, it cannot be easily extinguished. Guo Yi is squatting, how can she be an opponent of Du Cheng in this respect. Just a few times, her whole person is already completely intoxicated. The spring between the beautiful and the beautiful, together with her appearance, is full of temptation to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you want me..." Just when Du Cheng was obsessed with Guo Yis wonderful body, Guo Yi suddenly said a soft voice in Du Chengs ear. It''s just a few simple words, but for Du Cheng, it is full of endless temptation, no longer hesitate, Du Cheng directly lifted Guo Yi, and then walked outside the bathroom. At this moment, Du Cheng is no longer worried about so much, and no longer think so much. In other words, he himself is not a person who cares for the future. Guo Yi is like this. He will be a hypocrite if he endures. --------------------------------------------- This night, for Guo Yi and Du Cheng, it is undoubtedly a crazy night. For the first time, Guo Yi, who felt the joy of love, was also obsessed with Du Cheng and indulged in it. Time passed slowly, and I didn''t know how long it took. Under the circumstances that the soul and the peaks were reached, Guo Yi finally fell asleep in the arms of Du Cheng. At this moment, Guo Yi sleeps incredibly sweet. Du Chenghuais feeling of warmth and the strong sense of security finally made her no longer have that nightmare. Therefore, this feeling, Guo Yi has been sleeping until the next day at noon, this slowly woke up from the sweet sleep. Guo Yi moved very comfortably, but just then, her beauty was fiercely smashed, and her hands were groping around. "Du Cheng...?" Looking at the empty bed, Guo Yis face was pale. She knows that Du Cheng will leave today, but she did not expect Du Cheng to leave like this, leaving quietly. "Du Cheng, why don''t you wait for me to wake up and leave?" Talking. Guo Yis beauty is already full of fog, and two drops of crystal tears are uncontrollable. Immediately, she murmured: "I said that I will not be pestering you. After the things here are good, I will go back to accompany my master..." After she finished, she couldn''t stand it. She squatted on the bed and began to cry. And just between the pain, Guo Yi suddenly felt something, and suddenly raised his head. In front of her, Du Cheng is holding a bowl of fragrant hot porridge looking at her ~www.novelhall.com~ face is a little faint smile. "Du Cheng, you didn''t go?" Guo Yi was incredulously glaring at the beauty, and some whimpers and some surprises asked Du Cheng. "Sorry, I am Du Cheng, although I am worried, but it is not a negative heart..." Du Cheng replied very simply, then put the hot porridge at the bedside table beside the bed and said: "Hungry, I cooked some porridge, you should drink it first." "No..." However, Guo Yi shook his head and then bite his lips and said to Du Cheng: "I don''t drink porridge, I want to eat you..." After that, she has jumped directly from the bed and flew directly toward Du Cheng. ----------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 853： past Waiting for Guo Yi and Du Cheng to come down from the bed again. Time is already more than four in the afternoon. Guo Yis initiative and the seductive charm make Du Cheng feel that he has enjoyed great enjoyment. Moreover, Guo Yi and Gu Sixin are somewhat different. She is a martial artist. Her body is better than Gu Sixin. Too much too much. It can be said that she is the only woman who fully meets Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not get out of bed, but sat on the bed and looked at the bedside and there was no porridge with a little bit of heat. Then Guo Yi, who had already put on his pajamas, said, "Would you like to wash it?" Take a shower, the porridge is cold, let''s go out to eat." "Well, then I will take a shower." Guo Yi nodded gently, and after Du Han revealed an incomparable smile, he walked toward the bathroom. Her heart is full of sweetness, she has become a real woman, and she has given her body to a man she likes. This feeling makes Guo Yi''s heart extremely comfortable and full. She did not manage the results. For her, she only needs to master the happiness of this moment. She is not a happy woman by nature. From an urinary to an orphan, and suffered a lot, and after following her master, life is also very bitter, so Guo Yi is not that kind of greedy woman, she is easy to content, but also understand contentment. Even at this moment, she did not think about going to fight and Du Cheng can always be together. "Du Cheng, do you want to take a bath with me?" When Guo Yi was about to enter the bathroom, she suddenly turned around and asked Du Cheng in a tone full of temptation. She knew that she had not had much time with Du Cheng, so she tried to grasp any moment that could be with Du Cheng. Du Cheng also wants to take a bath. Listening to Guo Yis suggestion, he naturally will not refuse. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng has already smashed directly from the bed and then enters the bathroom with Guo Yi. . At the moment of entering the bathroom, Du Chengs eyes flashed a bit of resoluteness. He knows Guo Yis thoughts and knows Guo Yis choice. However, he Du Cheng is selfish. Now Guo Yi has become his woman. He naturally will not let Guo Yi be alone in the mountains. He can''t do it. At least, he will try it first. They talked with Gu Sixin. If it doesn''t work, then let''s talk about it later. ----------------------------------------- When the night fell, Du Cheng left the villa with Guo Yi. In the car, Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with a happy face. When she waited for Du Chengs car to enter the urban area, she remembered what she had. Some apologetically said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, Fallacy Your time is up." Du Cheng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, if it is late, then leave it a few days later." He has been canceled directly in South Africa''s itinerary, because when he woke up in the morning, he called Cheng Tanye directly and asked him to go to South Africa to experience the new products developed by the energy car companies under the company. . Its indifferent to have Cheng Tanye go, and Du Cheng cant go, so he can spend more time in Taiyuan, then go back to Beijing and go to Beijing. Guo Yixian did not respond. After a few seconds, she was very excited and asked Du Cheng: "Will you stay in Taiyuan for a few more days?" Originally, she thought that Du Cheng would leave tomorrow, so today it is a powerful effort to fight for any time with Du Cheng, if Du Cheng will stay in Taiyuan for a few more days. Then she doesn''t seem to have that need. "Look, the specific time will come later." Du Cheng did not know the thoughts of Guo Yixin. He listened to Guo Yi and he answered it. "Ok." Guo Yi gently nodded, but his heart was counting on the next few days, how to spend it. Du Cheng was not driving fast. After about 20 minutes, he was already driving in a car bowl outside the well-received Chinese bowl. He didn''t choose to go to a Western restaurant or a French restaurant. He didn''t eat anything in a day. His stomach was a little hungry. The things in those places were expensive and few, and he couldn''t satisfy his appetite. So, in the Chinese restaurant, Nature has become the first choice for Du Cheng. Guo Yi did not have any opinion on where to go. For her, it would be the happiest thing to stay with Du Cheng at the moment. Du Cheng was not the first time to go to dinner with Guo Yi. However, this is the first time after the relationship between the two people really improved. The date can also be described as appropriate. Guo Yi, who got off the bus, gently pulled Du Chengs arm. The relationship is a breakthrough, but after all, the breakthrough is faster. Therefore, when Guo Yi took Du Chengs arm, he felt a little bit of a feeling of conviction, plus her unique temperament that gave a feeling of weakness. More pitiful. Seeing Guo Yi like that, Du Cheng will directly tighten some. Let her plump chest directly stick to her own arm, it feels very natural. At the time of coming, Du Cheng had already fixed the box directly. After that, he and Guo Yi walked under the leadership of the waiter and walked toward the box on the second floor. During the meal, Guo Yi told Du Cheng about her previous work at Shanmen. Since she was taken away from Guo by her master, she has been living on the mountain gate with her master. If she is studying, she will only be in the elementary school and junior high school in a simple school near the foot of the mountain. After she went to high school, she left the mountain gate and began to go to the field to study. After the talk, Guo Yi said to Du Cheng with some feelings: "Du Cheng, in fact, I can have today, I really need to thank my sister. If it is not a sister, maybe I will have been after I finished junior high school. I stayed at the gate, it was the sister who made money for me to go to college, and she also arranged me to enter the airline through the relationship..." "Ok..." Du Cheng gently nodded, Phoenix sister is not easy, a woman, her experience is actually very bitter, many people saw her current scenery. However, I dont know how hard it was for her to walk step by step. "When there is a master, when the old man is injured, if I am not a sister, I don''t know how to come over. When the master was injured, it was the sister who spent a lot of money to the master to ask a doctor for treatment. Otherwise, the master may have already gone there." Guo Yi sighed softly, then went on to say: "Maybe, if I didn''t have a sister, I might hurt the master. So I would invest in the arms of a rich man." Guo Yi did not laugh. For her, her master is her closest relative, her parents. In order to save her master, she is willing to give everything. I felt the resoluteness of Guo Yi, and Du Chengs mind was a little more emotional. However, when Du Cheng intended to speak, the boxing sound suddenly sounded in the box next to it, which sounded like a lot of people. . The noisy punching voice, the conversation between Du Cheng and Guo Yi had to be terminated. Du Cheng just frowned and didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the punch should stop very quickly, but what he didn''t think was that the punch didn''t mean anything to stop, but instead More noisy. In desperation, Du Cheng had to press the service call button next to the restaurant. Just ten seconds later, there was a waiter who came in from outside and said to Du Cheng: "Hello, sir, what needs to be done?" "Trouble you to make those people next door quiet, thank you." Du Cheng directly pointed to the box next door, said very direct. "Okay, please wait a moment..." The service also heard the noise in the box. If there were no comments from the guests, they would naturally not hear it, but if someone gave advice, they would have to deal with it. So, after a cry, the waiter went straight out of the room. After waiting for twenty seconds, the sound of the box next door did not stop half-pointing, but it was even more noisy. Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, he said directly to Guo Yi: Guo Yi, almost. Lets go. "Ok." Guo Yi nodded gently, she knew that Du Cheng did not want to cause trouble, she naturally would not have any opinions. However, Du Cheng and Guo Yi do not want to cause trouble, but it does not mean that others do not want to find them trouble. The two men stood up and the door of the box was kicked directly by the person. Then, the two tall young people were like the little chicken. The waiter came in before the waiter came in. ~www.novelhall.com~ The two young people look sullen, and at first glance they know that it is the bowl of rice in the underworld. After the two came in, they first swept Du Cheng, and then they all fell on Guo Yis body. Looking at Guo Yi''s beautiful appearance and moving figure, the eyes of these two young people are like goldfish, they all have a convex feeling, and their eyes are full of naked. The waiter stood in the middle of the two youths with a look of fear. He looked at Du Chengs eyes and added a bit of hatred. Obviously, he thought that if Du Cheng did not let him call those ɷIf the star is quiet, he will not have to eat this bitter. Du Cheng did not think that the other party actually took the initiative to find the door. This is nothing. However, the two young people looked at Guo Yis gaze, but it made Du Chengs face suddenly become extremely cold. ------------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 854： Cleaning "Kid, you want to make us a little quieter. Isn''t it?" The eyes of the two young people were reluctantly removed from Guo Yis body, and one of them directly pointed to Du Chengs face and said with anger. During the speech, he tightened his fists and made a burst of noise at the joint between the fists. "What about it?" Du Cheng said coldly, he wanted to see what the two young people wanted to do. "My boss is here to celebrate, you dare to let us whisper, don''t kill it?" The young man obviously does not understand the tone and attitude of Du Cheng. In speaking, he is striding toward Du Cheng. Going over. His body is very tall, and it looks like a height of nearly one meter nine. It is slightly higher than Du Cheng, and if it looks like it, it is slightly thicker than Du Cheng. Standing in front of Du Cheng with his figure, there is a feeling of condescending, it is no wonder that he will call Du Cheng. "You boss, what is your gang, thunder help?" Du Cheng did not do it, but asked again. The thundering gang that he said in his mouth was the little gang that A San had helped them up. Of course, after getting up, the thundering gang is the biggest gang in Taiyuan. However, for this thundering gang, Du Cheng did not care about anything at all, nor did he pay attention to anything. After Ah Sans plan was completed, the thundering gang was actually useless, because the really important aspects were managed by the elite groups 50 people who stayed in Taiyuan, invisible, and with the thunder. Divided into. Listening to Du Cheng talking about the thundering help, the young man was a disdainful look, and said: "What is the thunder help, how can I accommodate my boss, after a few days, the thunder helper will be removed from Taiyuan, At that time, my iron butcher is the boss of Taiyuan, I understand, no, kid." What the youth said, let Du Cheng think of one thing, that is about this time. Taiyuan, as the provincial capital of Shanxi, is naturally the focus of the anti-smuggling operation. As the largest underground force in Taiyuan, the thundering gang is probably not able to take this cleaning action. This point Du Fu did not pay attention to it, or that the thunder help is life and death. Du Cheng actually did not care about it. From the original gang to the first gang of Taiyuan, the thunder gang has also achieved enough benefits. Naturally, they also need to face the risks that come with it. It is life and death. There is no extra mind to understand what. It is no wonder that a few days ago, at the beginning of the sweeping operation, the Iron Army would call and ask him if he needed to let go of something. At that time, he just said that he didnt need it. And now it seems that the thunder helper is almost ready to be cleaned up. "Boy, Lao Tzu is talking to you." The young man saw Du Cheng actually thinking about something else, directly ignoring him, and his heart was suddenly angry, and the speech was already outstretched and wanted to grab the collar of Du Cheng. In the face of this beautiful beauty of Guo Yi, the young man obviously wants to perform well, let Guo Yi see how he put Du Chengs face like this on his face. Du Cheng is really thinking about other things. The existence of the thundering gang is actually a bit of a benefit. It is that the underground forces in Taiyuan can be quieted down. If the table is replaced by another gang, then it is hard to say. However, this does not mean that Du Cheng asked for the thunder help. This kind of underground power, Du Cheng does not want to rely on anything, rather than protect the other party, it is better to let the iron army be more a little bit, directly clean the entire underground forces of Taiyuan, this result is Du Cheng most want. Thinking about it, Du Cheng could have let the young man succeed, and when he saw the other hand reaching out, he lifted his foot directly. Before the other hands hand was about to catch it, he squatted in the youth. Above the belly. The power of Du Cheng is so amazing. Its just a foot. The young man is like a rocket. He is flying straight through the hard life. "Fuck, you dare to do it." Another tall young man saw his own accomplices kicked off, suddenly violently toward Du Chenghong. Whether he is a figure or a physique, he is above Du Cheng. In his opinion, Du Cheng may be his opponent. However, he rushed to the front of Du Cheng, and it was already like the young man before. He was directly driven by Du Cheng, and there was no such resistance. Looking at this scene, the waiter was directly stunned, and then it seemed to have reacted, and actually escaped directly. Guo Yi has nothing, and she has seen even more incredible scenes. Compared with the time when it was surrounded by the white show, this is completely pediatric. There is absolutely no comparability at all. "Let''s sit down, wait until you go." After solving the two young men, Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but said softly to Guo Yi. "Ok." Guo Yi would not have any opinion on Du Chengs decision. After a gentle response, he sat down at the seat next to him. In front of them, the two young people slowly climbed up. Du Chengs kicking is not light. The two young people can stand up in such a short period of time. The ability to fight is obviously very good. From then on, it can be seen that what iron they said The strength of the massacre should not be weak. After climbing up, the two youths supported each other. One of the young people even yelled directly toward Du Cheng: "The kid, I didn''t think you still have two hands. There is a kind of you don''t want to go. I told people to cut it." you." In the face of the beautiful woman did not perform well, but also by the other two simple kicks to fly, this is definitely a shame for them, like their mixed gangsters, naturally it will be reported. Du Cheng''s face is still so cold, just faintly said: "Then call it. I will sit here waiting for you." "Well, you have kind, you wait." The young man saw Du Cheng actually did not leave, his face suddenly had a bit of joy, and in his eyes, Du Cheng is already a stupid, looking for death One. After that, one of the two went to the next door, naturally, to find someone, while the other one stayed and looked at Du Cheng and Guo Yi to prevent the two from running away. The speed of youth is quite fast. Only a moment later, he was already leading a large group of people who came over, and there were almost as many as twenty people, and the box next door was a moment before the noise became quiet. Du Cheng just took a look at these 20 people, and I have some understanding of the strength of that iron butcher. This iron butcher is not a type of rhetoric. Among these twenty, there are several types that seem to be weak, especially the middle-aged people in their fifties, who just look If you are afraid, you can compare the strength of the previous A3 who followed Du Cheng. In fact, most of those people are not weak. If they are so strong, they are indeed qualified to compete for the position of the first underground forces in Taiyuan. Only this strength is placed in front of Du Cheng, but it is too weak and too weak. "Boss, it is him, this guy has a relationship with the thunder and help, can''t let him run." After entering, the young man directly said to this group of people in the middle of a bald big man, turned out to be directly filthy Du Cheng, Du Cheng Cheng became a person who was shocked. Sure enough, listening to what the young man said, the helper of the iron butcher was suddenly colder and said directly: "This is not the place to deal with things, take him away." Said, the gang also pointed to Guo Yi, and then said: "Take this woman together." The gang was talking, and his eyes were barely looking at Guo Yi, his eyes filled with his strong possessiveness. "Boss, his skill is very strong, I can''t beat him." The young man was smug, but he did not dare to shoot. The foot of Du Cheng not only kicked him, but also gave him the courage to kick directly. Fly. "A few of you are on it, even an enemy can''t solve it. What use is it for me?" The gang said very simply, obviously, in his eyes. Du Cheng is basically ignoring it. What he said is five or six young people of the same tall standing on both sides. Obviously, these people are a group with the two young people. "I know, boss." Although young people are afraid of Du Chengs skills, in this case, he has no choice. However, Du Cheng stood up when he planned to summon his own accomplices. "I don''t have time, let''s take a shot together." Du Cheng certainly won''t wait for the other party to come one by one. After a cold glance at these people, he said very simply. "Boy, you are too arrogant." Listening to Du Cheng, the eyes of the lord were suddenly colder and more powerful. They directly ordered: "Give me his hand and foot first and then say it." The helpers have ordered, how the young people dare to stay, six or seven people directly toward Du Chenghong. Du Cheng did not waste any time. This, the six or seven people in his eyes, there is no difference between the six or seven insects, but this time he started to have no intention of leaving a little bit of mercy, every punch One foot is more than four hundred strengths, and those young people fight again, but they can''t stand up again under such power. Seeing Du Cheng only took less than two seconds to lay down seven people. The eyes of the gang were obviously awkward, especially when Du Cheng was going to walk toward him. He quickly ordered: "All Give me, who interrupts his hands and feet, I will be who will be 100,000 yuan." Du Cheng did not need the order of the lord, because he had already rushed toward the gang and his men, and it was no use that the gang did not order. If the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth, whether it is the middle-aged man with good skills or the helper, no one can block a fist under Du Cheng''s hand. The gang seems to have a pistol, but he just took it out. , Du Fu gave direct flight. Du Cheng only took less than ten seconds, and they have already put these people down. He is extremely measured in his hands, and every hit is a bad thing. It is absolutely impossible for these people to stand up in a short time. After solving these people, Du Cheng did not mean to leave, but directly smashed the helper from the ground and said: "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, you can call, how many people can you call? How many people are called, give you ten minutes, if no one is going to save you, I will call the police." "Kid, you have kind, then you wait." The gang did not think that Du Cheng would say so, and his eyes were filled with a hazy look. After speaking, he immediately took out the phone and dialed it. He didn''t want to be caught by the police. Recently, the anti-black-out operation is on the cusp of the storm. If he is caught, he will be finished in his life. Therefore, this phone directly called the entire iron butcher more than 100 people, and even told them to bring the firearms inside the gang through the cipher. Du Cheng took the call from the helper and gave him himself. He returned to Guo Yis side. The gang is calling people, but for him Du Cheng, this farce is over. yyyyyy Eight minutes later, more than twenty vans in the Chinese restaurant opened quickly, and then more than one hundred people in the car quickly got off the bus and rushed toward the Chinese restaurant. However, these people just rushed into the Chinese restaurant. On both sides of the street, a large truck with more than a dozen military vehicles quickly opened. Then, there were more than a hundred people and more military trucks. Its just that more than a hundred people are armed with guns, and the ones who take the lead are the Iron Army. When I got off the train, the Iron Army led the brigade directly into the Chinese restaurant. Just a few minutes later, the more than 100 people in the iron butcher were already taken out. The Iron Army was called by Du Cheng. As early as the two young people came to make trouble, Du Cheng had already called the Iron Army. The reason why he asked the gang to call people is very simple, that is, to wipe out the entire iron gang, otherwise the military people want to clean the iron gang, it is not so easy. After the people who waited for the entire iron gang were taken away, Du Cheng and Guo Yi came out with the Iron Army. "The iron army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ behind the things will be handed over to you." Du Cheng naturally does not need to be polite with the Iron Army. Taiyuan is one of his most important places. Under the circumstances that he did not intend to expand Xuantang to Taiyuan, Du Cheng naturally wanted to clean the underground forces of Taiyuan directly. . "Do not worry, no more than ten days, I promise that there will never be any underground forces in Taiyuan." The Iron Army did not think about it, and it directly responded. In fact, he was already ready to deal with this iron butcher, but he did not expect that the iron butcher would be exhausted in this situation. "Ok." Du Cheng did not say much. The Iron Army was very reassured in handling the matter. After bidding farewell to the Iron Army, he left with Guo Yi in a car. ------------------- Third, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 855： The feelings of the moon Du Cheng stayed in Taiyuan for three more days. In these three days, the relationship between Du Cheng and Guo Yi can be said to be as high as the rocket, and also sublimated. Guo Yi did not go to the company for three days, but stayed beside Du Cheng. She knew that Du Cheng would leave, so she cherished every minute she stayed with Du Cheng. Shopping, play, etc. In these three days, Du Cheng and Guo Yi lived the life of a couple in love. This happy time is still short-lived. Du Cheng was originally planning to spend more than one day in Taiyuan. However, one phone call allowed him to choose to leave one day in advance. Guo Yi''s black Maserati slowly drove out of the villa''s garage. In the car, Guo Yi was watching the diamond ring between her ring finger. The diamond ring is small but beautiful. This is Du Cheng gave it to her last night. Although the diamond ring itself is not expensive, Guo Yis heart is full of happiness. Even if this happiness is short-lived, she is still addicted to it. At that moment, Guo Yi even had a strong idea, that is, he wanted to be with Du Cheng. forever and ever. "Du Cheng, will you come to Taiyuan?" The gaze moved away from the diamond ring and moved to the side of Du Cheng''s perseverance. After thinking about it, Guo Yi finally asked Du Cheng. These days with Du Cheng, Guo Yi first felt what is called love, although the relationship between the two has progressed very quickly, but after the qualitative breakthrough, this love is also very very rapid growth. . The sweet feeling made Guo Yi incomparably nostalgic. Although she would not fight for Du Cheng forever, she still looked forward to seeing Du Cheng again. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "I don''t know the time above, but if I have time, I will come to Taiyuan." "I wait for you." Guo Yi is just a simple three words, but it represents her infinite tenderness. Du Cheng didn''t say much, just reached out and gently grasped Guo Yi''s little hand wearing a diamond ring, tight. He didn''t lie to Guo Yi. If he had time, he would definitely come to Taiyuan. It was just that this time would not be too much. After all, he has too many things now, and this time he stayed in Taiyuan for ten. A few days, for him, it is a great luxury. Fortunately, this time I came to Taiyuan, his harvest is still very good, Bai Zhanchao is dead. The white house fell, and Du Chengs heart was still relieved. After all, the underground forces in the hands of the White House are too strong and strong, even if he is Du Cheng, he is not too contemptuous. Of course, in addition to the White House, Du Chengs biggest gain is the relationship with Guo Yi. He is not the kind of man who has done it now and wants to regret something. --------------------------------- In Guo Yina''s reluctant tenderness, Du Cheng took the plane to Xiamen. Du Cheng did not immediately return to F City, but not because he wanted to see Cheng Hao, but because he had an appointment with Ji Cheng to meet in Xiamen. Ji Cheng has already dealt with the Japanese affairs clearly. As for the Black Dragon Club, the original intention is with him. He naturally stays. If he wants to quit, he also gives the part of the money that those people deserve. It is also a good gathering. Above this point, Ji Cheng is undoubtedly doing very well. His reputation in the Black Dragon Club and Ji Jia is also very high. The nearly 100 people of the entire Black Dragon Club are only a few less, and more Willing to follow Jicheng to do it again. For cooperation with Jicheng. Du Cheng is still very valued, which is why he left Taiyuan in advance. However, Du Chengs time was still a little earlier. When he arrived in Xiamen, the time was only around 11:00 in the morning, and Ji Chengs words would take him from Japan at around 3 pm. Its the moon kite that came to Duan. Du Cheng has already called Cheng Hao. She has been busy with these two aspects of the notebook and the Zhixing system in the past few days. At this moment, Cheng Hao is in the company. Open the meeting and are discussing the issue of building momentum. Compared with the last time Du Chen saw her, the body of Yue Zheng was obviously a bit more capable. In fact, in these days, she also learned a lot in Guo Yi. Seeing Du Cheng coming out from the airport entrance, the moon kite went straight to Du Cheng, and after standing in front of Du Cheng, he thanked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, thank you for the last time." Although the moon is expensive, it is a proud woman of the sky, but the person still understands, thanks to the newspaper, this is her principle of being a man. If the last time was not Du Cheng''s rescue of her, waiting for her results, I am afraid that even she did not dare to imagine, falling into the hands of those people, they have no choice but to commit suicide. It was only after Du Cheng had saved her last time and left in Xiamen for a day. Did not appear in front of her, so this time to pick up Du Cheng, Guo Yi wants to thank Xie Ducheng. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "It doesn''t matter, the Prime Minister asked me to take care of you. If you have anything, I can''t tell the Prime Minister." The latter sentence was added by himself. The Prime Minister did not let him take care of the moon kite. However, these things do not seem to need to be said. Seeing Du Cheng said that the moon kite is no longer saying anything above this. Some thanks, not necessarily to say it. If there is a chance, she will naturally repay Du Cheng. After thinking about it, the moon kite asked directly to Du Cheng: "Cheng is in a meeting, are we going directly to the company, or are you going to the residence of Cheng?" "Go to the company." Du Cheng directly responded, he wants to go to a star to see how the current process. "Well, let''s go." The moon kite didn''t say much. Go directly with Du Cheng and walk outside the airport hall. The moon is not a driver. The driver is a member of an elite group. She is sitting with Du Cheng in the spacious and luxurious back seat of Maybach. The journey from the airport to Xingteng Technology is not very far, but it takes nearly 20 minutes. After getting on the bus, Du Cheng began to learn directly, but when Du Cheng summoned Xiner, the moon Zheng suddenly said to him: "Du Cheng, there is something I want to discuss with you. Its private. "Oh, what?" Seeing the moon kite provoked the words. Du Cheng asked directly. The moon zither is obviously a little embarrassing. After biting the jade lip, he said: "It is about the Xing Teng Technology notebook agent. If you can, I hope that you can give my mother a share of overseas agents. If you can, even if I can. What if the singer owes you a favor?" According to the current situation of XingTeng Technology, the share of an agent is actually equivalent to an amazing profit margin. In exchange for the share of others who use humanity to change such an agent, Du Cheng will definitely ignore it. However, the identity of the moon is different. One of her personal feelings is often not measured by money. Du Cheng did not think that the moon kite would actually say this thing. From the eyes of the moon kite, Du Cheng can see it. The moon kite wants to help her mother to have this agent share, which is definitely not as simple as it seems. Du Chengs parents Du Cheng had not seen it, but Du Cheng still knew about the parents of Yue Zheng. Her father and mother did not go to politics, but chose to go from business. Because of the relationship between the prime minister, both of them opened the company abroad, trying to avoid contact with the country, and the company of the mother of the kite was engaged. It is about the business of the computer hardware industry. After thinking about it, Du Cheng did not immediately come down, but then asked: "Is that the country''s agent share?" The moon kite has not been concealed, and it should be directly addressed: "Saudi Arabia." Wen Yan, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and then directly said: "Well, you go to talk to Cheng Hao, and then sign an agency contract." "Thank you." Seeing Du Cheng promised, the moon kite was obviously relieved, and thanked Du Cheng very sincerely. ---------------------------------------- After talking about the overseas agent with Yuezheng, Du Cheng and Yue Zheng did not say anything. Maybach went straight to the inside of Xingteng Technology, and then Du Cheng went directly to Cheng Hao''s office with Yue Zheng. Cheng Haos meeting was not over yet, and Du Cheng waited for Cheng Hao in Chengs office. The moon kite went to the conference. In fact, this meeting was originally with her, and she came to pick up Du Cheng, apparently for the overseas agent. In Cheng Hao''s office ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not sit still, but gave Gu Sixin a phone number, and also gave Guo Yi a call, waiting for him to finish, he This gave A three a phone call. Ah Sans mission was completed long ago. In the past few days, he went to Beijing to wait for Du Chengs next arrangement. Du Cheng did not say much, let Asan directly prepare to go, and went to Cape Town to replace Dong Cheng. The Tamaya mine is not in a hurry. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to call Dongchengs ''firefighter'' to come back to another arrangement first. That is the establishment of the shipping company. With Dong Cheng, Du Cheng can rest assured. Give him everything to take care of. And waiting for him to stabilize everything, waiting for Lian Chengchun and Jicheng to master the company''s operation, then go to Cape Town, it is also coming. Ah San naturally won''t have any opinions. After picking up Du Cheng''s phone, they set about going to Cape Town. After Du Chengs phone call was finished, Cheng Haos meeting was over. (!) v4 Chapter 856： Shipping company (on) "Oh, how can we be willing to come to Xiamen with our fancy? It seems that there is a month, I thought you forgot me?" Cheng Hao is obviously very tired these days. It seems that there is a bit of awkwardness between the looks. However, after seeing Du Cheng, the shackles between her looks are disappearing without a trace. Instead, they are replaced. It is joy and laughter. After all, Du Cheng did not come to Xiamen for some time. Of course, she also missed Du Cheng very much. As for the last sentence, it is Cheng Haos joke. The two of them have telephone links almost every day. How can Du Cheng forget her? Du Cheng is a tight heart that Cheng Hao said, thinking that Cheng Hao has seen something again. When there is no other color between Cheng Haos beauty, it is only safe to come down. However, he did not come to Xiamen for a long time but it was a fact. After smiling, he said directly: "There is a bit tight in recent time. After waiting for the next month, I will stay in Xiamen every day. I dare not say that." If it is not because of Taiyuan, Du Cheng will actually come to Xiamen for a few days. Cheng Hao is not convinced. Said: "I believe you are strange, if you can stay in Xiamen for five days, I see the sun will rise from the west." "Then wait, let''s wait. If I can stay in Xiamen for more than five days next month, then you can just do me, can''t you?" Du Cheng said to the back, his face was already showing a trace of bad. Bad smile. Cheng Hao is a pretty face, and he scolds: "Who is betting you with this unreasonable, you want to be beautiful, hehe." It is said that when she was talking, she was sitting directly in the arms of Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and did not say anything in this respect. Instead, he shifted the topic and said: "How is the preparation of the notebook and the smart star system?" Quickly, Si Xin said that she will start preparing for the new album next month or next month, so I plan to start building and promoting the first ten days of her new album. After Cheng Hao paused, he continued: "As for the production line, it is now ready to be put into production in a few days." Du Cheng nodded gently and asked: "What about overseas companies?" "The preparations for overseas companies are almost the same. Before our new products are put on the market, they should be officially put into production. At that time, we will cooperate with all aspects of publicity and get more." Cheng Hao answered very simply, because these things are in her grasp. Du Cheng was just asking. After his hands were walking in the upper reaches of Cheng Hao, some dissatisfied said: "Everything is ready. Then let''s relax, don''t be too tired, the meat on the body changed." This sentence Du Cheng has said how many times, but Cheng Hao has become a whisper every time, as long as he is busy, forget the light. "Ok." Cheng Hao was touched by Du Cheng''s pretty face, and his body was like losing his strength. He was soft in Du Cheng''s arms. The unique feeling made her forget the busyness and tiredness of these days. ------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not stop at Xing Teng Technology. After sitting for a while, he left with Cheng Hao. The two went to have lunch together and then returned to the villa together. Du Cheng had been waiting until nearly half past three, and then he left the villa. Cheng Hao was asleep in the villa. He was full of lust, and Du Cheng, who had enough lunch, naturally tormented Cheng Hao. Something, let Cheng Hao not have the strength to go to the company in the afternoon. When Du Cheng left the villa, Ji Cheng had already arrived in Xiamen. Du Cheng did not pick him up at the airport, but drove directly to the Golden Pavilion nightclub. As for Ji Cheng, Du Cheng has already let Ah Ji send people to pick him up. Ji Cheng didn''t come alone this time. Du Chengkai was the Maserati of Cheng Hao, but he couldn''t carry so many people. In the afternoon, the Golden Pavilion nightclub was not opened. Therefore, the usual nightly Jinge nightclub is obviously a bit deserted. Of course, this is why Du Cheng chose to meet with Ji Cheng here because it is quieter and also Self-owner''s site. Far away, Du Cheng can see the Ajiu who stood at the gate of the Golden Pavilion nightclub. In addition to Ah Jiu, the Phoenix sister is also there. This time I saw Phoenix sister, Du Chengs feeling is very different from before. Love the house and Wu, because of Guo Yi''s relationship, Du Cheng invisible is naturally closer to his relationship with Phoenix sister. In the past, he was alive and dead for the Phoenix sister, or whether the Phoenix Club is not in the heart. But now, invisible Du Cheng will naturally begin to protect the Phoenix. "boss." "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng walked off the car, Ah Jiu and Phoenix sister greeted Du Cheng respectively. Immediately, Phoenix sister said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, do you have time, I have something to talk to you, a little time will be fine." If you change to the previous words, Du Cheng will probably reject it directly. But now, Du Cheng said: "What will happen?" Phoenix sister obviously knows that Du Cheng wants to see the guests, and quickly said: "No. If you have something in Du Ge, you can deal with it first. I am here waiting for you." Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, you are here waiting for me for a while, after I have finished talking with a few friends, let''s talk about it." Ah Ji saw Du Cheng and the Phoenix sister finished, pointing directly at the door of the nightclub and said: "The boss, everyone is inside, please come with me." After that, she took the lead and led Du Cheng into the nightclub. As there were no guests, Ajiu Jiucheng arranged them directly in the hall. Ji Cheng did not come by himself. There were also several members of the Black Dragon Club that Du Cheng had seen. In addition, there was another person who made Du Cheng have some accidents. It was a woman, Ji Chengs sister - Ji Yun. Since she left in Japan, Du Cheng has not seen her for more than three years. Compared with three years ago, Ji Yans mature and feminine temperament is more prosperous. Although she did not wear the cheongsam that she often wears in Japan, she changed into a goose-yellow dress. However, that moving style is not the cover that can be covered up. At the moment when Du Cheng saw Ji Yun, Ji Yuns eyes also fell on Du Chengs body. It can be seen, her charming and beautiful beauty is obviously a little more excited, with a bit of blush, that look, as if a girl of ten years old sees her little boyfriend . Although I haven''t seen each other for more than three years, Ji Yun has never forgotten Du Chen. She has always missed the little man who saved her life. This time she could have returned to the family directly. The reason why I came to Xiamen with Ji Cheng was to see Du Cheng. She knew that it was impossible between her and Du Cheng, so she came to see Du Cheng this time, and more of it was completely overwhelming. The style of Ji Yun is indeed not something that other women can have. However, Du Cheng does not dare to look at her more, because he is really no longer able to provoke other women, and dare not go to provoke again. It is. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Chengjin, Ji Cheng all stood up from the sofa. "Sit all right, everyone is a self, no need to be polite." Du Cheng smiled and reached out and said that everyone sat down. Ji Cheng is also a bold person, naturally not how to pay attention to the number of gifts, everyone after Du Cheng sat down, but also sat down. Ji Yun also sat down, but she just looked at Du Cheng and didn''t mean to say anything. "Ji Cheng, have you arranged everything?" Du Cheng first opened his mouth and asked Qi Cheng, the phone actually said that Ji Chengdu said almost, and he asked this question, it is just a confirmation. Ji Cheng nodded gently, then said: "All arranged, Du Ge, as long as you are told, we can start at any time." Du Cheng wants this kind of experience and this kind of enthusiasm. He said directly: "Let''s talk about the general cooperation. Let''s make another decision after the company is established." Ji Cheng scratched his head and said: "In this respect, Du Ge can arrange it. I am only responsible for the ship''s affairs. I don''t understand the company''s affairs." He said that the truth is that Black Dragon will only count as an organization. The company is not even at all. If Du Cheng intends to run a shipping company, he does not have much ability in corporate management. Du Cheng smiled slightly. He knows that Ji Cheng said that it is to give everything to him, and he can fully trust him. He didn''t say anything immediately~www.novelhall.com~ but after looking at the time, he said, "I still have someone who hasn''t come over, jam, wait for him to come, start again." Du Cheng said that the person is Lian Chengchun, and Lian Chengchun came from F City. He had arrived at about two o''clock, but he was blocked for more than an hour at high speed, so until After the high speed dredging, he came over. Even when Cheng Chunchun came, the voice of Du Cheng just fell, and he stepped in from the door of the nightclub. "Du Ge, I am sorry, I have kept you waiting." Going to the front of Du Cheng, Lian Chengchun looked at Du Cheng with apologetic apology. He was late because of the blockage of the door. This made him even have a suicidal heart. Because he knows that this is an opportunity for Du Cheng to give him, as long as he can succeed, then he will be able to take off. "Nothing, sit down first, let''s start now." Du Cheng did not have anything, and let Lian Chengchun sit down directly. (!) v4 Chapter 857： Shipping company (below) "Ji Cheng, his name is Lian Chengchun. Starting today, the shipping company will be responsible for both of you." When Lian Chengchun just sat down, Du Cheng directly pointed to him and introduced to Ji Cheng. "Mr. Lian, hello." Ji Cheng saw that Lian Chengchun wore a very formal, well-dressed suit, thinking that Lian Chengchun was a business elite, but he also politely extended his hand and shook hands with Lian Chengchun. Seeing Ji Cheng, Du Chengs face is a little more smile. , This will be self-packaging in the spring, and if you go out, you can also deceive people. However, Lian Chengchun''s talent is not bad. In recent years, his security company can be said to be thriving under his management. This is why Du Cheng chose to let him manage the shipping company. Of course, for the time being he is only A president, if it does not grow to the level of satisfaction of Du Cheng, Du Cheng will directly retreat him. "Ji brothers, you can call me Cheng Chun, you can say it. We are half a peer." Although Lian Chengchun did not know the relationship between Ji Cheng and Du Cheng, his eyesight was still very good. At a glance, it was obvious that Ji Cheng was a mixed line. Therefore, he did not speak as usual. Modeling the sample, but showing the original nature. "Half a walk?" Ji Cheng looked at Lian Chengchun with some incomprehensibility, and couldnt think of the meaning of Lian Chengchun. "What he means is that he used to be in the same way with you." Du Cheng directly explained to Lian Chengchun, which was a waste of time. Listening to Du Cheng, Ji Chengs eyes are a bit straight. Du Cheng did not explain anything, but said directly: "Well, you have time to have your own relationship in two nights. We are now doing business." Ji Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, Du Ge, you say." Lian Chengchun naturally does not have any opinions, and directly waits for Du Chengs arrangement. Before coming here, Du Cheng had a general statement with him about letting him come. To create a shipping company, Lian Chengchun did not know how much Du Cheng wanted to invest, but he knew that among the major companies under Du Cheng, it seems that every asset is terrifying. Although the shipping company is just a shipping company, it can''t be compared with Du Cheng''s companies, but as long as Du Cheng can invest a billion, he will steal a smile. You know, his security company is now about 20 million. That is a 50-fold increase. For him, how much money is actually in fact, the main thing is to see if you can get the trust of Du Cheng, as long as you can, then he is the real one. Ji Yun is also watching Du Cheng, watching Du Cheng''s calm atmosphere, and the beauty of Ji Yun can be said to be beautiful, so attractive. Of course, she just took a look at it and wanted to see Du Cheng''s perfect side in her eyes and save it. "First, let''s talk about the location. I plan to choose the location in Xiamen, Jicheng. How do you see the port in Xiamen?" Du Cheng did not make a special appointment, but asked Ji Cheng a question. Naturally, he also wanted to listen to Ji Chengs opinion. As for Lian Chengchun, Du Cheng is directly PASS, because Lian Chengchun has no research on this aspect for the time being. Ji Cheng did not answer immediately, but after thinking for a while, this should be said: "I agree with this. Xiamen''s sea area is very good, it is a natural seaport of the strait. The port is wide and deep, it is not frozen all year round, and the city of Xiamen is also It has potential and is no worse than places like Shanghai." Ji Cheng did not say anything, that is, Ji Jia is in Fujian Province, not far from Xiamen, which is also a convenience for him. "That place is in Xiamen." Du Cheng made a direct decision. In his heart, Xiamen is his first choice, because Xiamen is the closest to all of his major industries. After making a decision, Du Cheng paused and then said: "Ji Cheng, let me talk about investment and stocks. I intend to let you share in technology, which is one percent of the shares. You see how about it?" Du Cheng only said Ji Cheng, Lian Chengchun, he did not say, because this does not need to be said in front of Ji Cheng. One percent. . . When Ji Cheng listened to Du Chengs talk about technology shares, he thought that at least 10% to 20%, but did not expect that Du Cheng actually gave him only one percent. If you change to someone else, he has already taken the table and left. But Du Cheng is different. As Ji Cheng said before, he believes Du Cheng and believes that Du Cheng will not let him suffer. Ji Yan is also awkward, and she obviously thinks that Du Cheng is less. However, her mentality is the same as Ji Cheng, she does not believe that Du Cheng will be guilty of Ji Cheng. However, his men did not think so, if only one percent, how do they divide. Therefore, the few men brought by Ji Cheng looked at Du Chengs eyes, and they were obviously full of anger. For Ji Chengs reaction, Du Chengs eyes flashed a hint of appreciation. The reason why he said this is actually the biggest goal. The tour is the final test for Ji Cheng. Obviously, Ji Cheng passed his test. If you hear one percent and Ji Cheng reveals obvious dissatisfaction or anger, Du Cheng needs to appropriately reduce some of this investment. This is not because Du Chengxin but Ji Cheng will deliberately try, but because Du Cheng wants to see the ability of Ji Cheng and the degree of confidence in his own. Therefore, Du Cheng directly ignored Ji Chengs angry eyes and then said: As for investment, I intend to invest 10 billion yuan, waiting for the company to be officially established, plus the scale of investment. Ten billion. . . . Listening to Du Chengs investment amount, Ji Cheng was directly stunned. Lian Chengchun is almost the same, or almost everyone in the field is directly stunned. Lian Chengchun originally thought that Du Chenghui invested 100 million yuan to create this shipping company, but did not expect Du Cheng to initially invest. It will be as high as 10 billion, and this is only the initial investment. That is to say, he will continue to hold a large company with assets of more than 10 billion in the future, which he did not even think about in his dreams. Ji Cheng is also similar. In his opinion, Du Cheng has invested hundreds of millions at most, or more than one billion has reached the top. He never thought that he thought that the top is not even one tenth of Du Chengs initial investment. To. This is a great contrast. Let Ji Cheng have some time to react. However, at this time, he finally understood why Du Cheng could only get one percent of his shares, because even if it was only one percent, his share would have reached 100 million. . . Its just a technology share, and if you dont invest any money, you get 100 million shares, which makes Ji Cheng have some unimaginable. Not to mention his men, 100 million shares, if they are divided, each person can also be divided into many, which makes them all face full of embarrassing color. And Ji Yan, who looked at Du Chengs beauty, was even more watery, and she easily invested tens of billions of money, and it was only a preliminary investment. Ji Yun did not think that Du Cheng turned out to be the atmosphere. degree. However, Du Cheng is the atmosphere, and Ji Ji is more and more clear. The distance between him and Du Cheng will not only be closer, but will be farther and farther and farther and farther. After waiting for the reaction, Ji Cheng said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, this one percent will not be too much, it is better to do this, you halved, too much, I took Some are not at ease." Its so easy to get 100 million yuan. Ji Cheng is really not at ease, or that this one hundred million is not practical. "No, I said that you have so much value, you are worth so much." Du Cheng said very simply, after a pause, he said directly: "If you think that you can''t afford so much money, then why do you want to complete your wishes, why do you want to dominate the sea? Du Cheng said that the tone was a bit heavier, but he knew. Ji Cheng will want to understand. Ji Cheng really wants to understand, just listening to Du Chengs words of dominating the sea, his eyes are full of strong confidence. "Du Ge, you can rest assured that my Jicheng will not let you down, you gave it to me today, I will give you ten times in the future." Ji Cheng said very positively, at this moment, he is full of fighting spirit. "That''s good, I am waiting." Du Cheng smiled a little, if Ji Cheng took care of his head, then, Ji Cheng is still Ji Cheng. . . ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng spent nearly an hour, and Ji Cheng and Lian Chengfeng negotiated the establishment of the new company. Then, Ji Cheng will start looking for a good port and prepare for the establishment of a shipping company. These Du Cheng did not need to take care of anything. He had a suitable port address in his heart. When he compared with what Ji Cheng had found, it would be a good conclusion. Therefore, after the completion, Du Cheng directly let Lian Chengchun take Jicheng to the hotel and eat together at night, and he himself, in the office of Ajiu, met with the Phoenix sister who waited for a long time. Phoenix sister has been waiting for Du Cheng in the office of Ah Jiu. After seeing Du Cheng coming in, she stood up directly from the sofa. "Sit, what is it?" Du Cheng directly signaled that she sat down, and he himself sat down opposite the Phoenix sister. A Jiu also sat on the sofa. When Du Cheng sat down, she handed Du Cheng a cup of fragrant tea. "Du Ge, its about the Phoenix." After watching a look at Aji, Phoenix sister said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I want the Phoenix to be handed over to Xuan Tang. How do you see it?" Du Cheng looked at the Phoenix sister with some surprises and then asked, "Oh, why do you have this idea?" Phoenix sister sighed and said: "Actually, I have been escaping for so many years on the road. I have long wanted to get out and leave. However, most of my people have followed me very early, I cant Ignore it, so Du Ge, I want to let them join Xuantang, and then go through the Xuantang whitewash, and later better than the normal life." Listening to the Phoenix sister, Du Cheng did not answer her immediately, but meditated. After a while, he said: "The merger is not impossible. However, you may not be able to integrate into the system of Xuantang in a short period of time. So, Ah Ji has no time recently, I will temporarily take Xuantang. Give it to you to manage it, Ah Jiu will help you." If it is replaced by the previous one, Du Cheng is absolutely impossible to hand over Xuan Tang to the Phoenix sister, but now there is more Guo Yi this relationship, Du Cheng naturally regards the Phoenix sister as his own. Moreover, the things in the Ajiu family made him unable to concentrate on staying in Xiamen. Under such circumstances, it is also a good choice for the Phoenix sister to master the words of Xiamen Xuantang. Although the strength of Phoenix sister is not as good as Aji, but when it comes to business minds and gang management, ten Aji is not comparable to Phoenix. With the Phoenix sister managing the Xuantang, the days of Xuantang will certainly be more moisturized. "This one...?" Phoenix sister obviously did not think that Du Cheng would have decided so, and his look was a bit sloppy. She knows the role of Xuantang on Du Cheng, and Du Cheng now handed Xuan Tang to her for management, which is equivalent to branding the Du Cheng faction on her body. In this regard, Phoenix sister will naturally refuse. It is. With the strength of Xuantang now in Xiamen and the status of Du Cheng, she can safely let go, without the fear of fear in the capital, fearing that the Phoenix will be cleaned in his hands. Those who have been chasing her for many years have been arrested and shut down ~www.novelhall.com~ or live a life of underground mice. Therefore, under such circumstances, she can not withdraw, in fact, the meaning is not great, even if she manages well, she can find a good way for each of her men. As for Ajius words, she naturally does not have any opinions. Recently, because of the Phoenix Clubs affairs, she needs to travel frequently between F and Xiamen, and now Du Cheng will hand over Xuantang to Phoenixs sister, she Naturally, you can go home safely to accompany the elderly. "Just like this, Ah Jiu, this thing will be handed over to you." Du Cheng did not let the Phoenix sister say more, but said something to Ah Jiu. "I know, boss." Ah Ji directly responded, in Xuantang, she has absolute dominance, there is no need to worry about anything. "Then I will go first. Just call me if there is anything." Du Cheng did not stop anything, he needed to go back, Cheng Hao was almost awake, and he would need to go to dinner with Ji Cheng if he waited. (!) v4 Chapter 858： 500 billion In the evening, Lian Chengchun set a big box in a senior Chinese restaurant. After all, the people that Jicheng brought this time are also close to ten people. Coupled with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, their ordinary box is simply not enough for them to do so. Before going, Du Cheng also called the Phoenix sister. Phoenix sister will take over Xuantang next, and Du Cheng''s shipping company will be established in Xiamen. Du Cheng introduces her and Ji Cheng to know them, and it will be more convenient to act in the future. Cheng Hao slept for an afternoon. When Du Cheng came back, she was still sleeping sweetly. Du Cheng did not rush to wake her up. She waited until the time was over, and then she called her from her sleep. Woke up. Du Cheng, how is your shipping company going to build? Listening to Du Chengs intention to talk about the shipping company, Cheng Hao asked for Duan in front of the dressing table. When a woman sits on a make-up mirror, it is actually the most beautiful, especially Cheng Haos infinitely beautiful back, which is a great visual enjoyment for the village. Or, a man looking at a woman wearing makeup in front of him is actually a great sense of accomplishment. Du Chengxin had already made detailed arrangements and plans, but after a slight consideration. Then he said: "Look at the development situation and say that if everything goes well, it may exceed 500 billion." "Five hundred billion...?" Cheng Hao originally thought that a shipping company would invest up to several billion yuan, but did not expect that Du Cheng actually planned to invest 500 billion. "Almost, let''s make a decision when we look at the situation." Du Cheng smiled slightly, this time is farther away. Even if it is really invested 500 billion yuan, it will not be digested within one or two years. Cheng Hao is white and Du Cheng, and then some depressed said: "Then I don''t want to make money quickly, otherwise I can''t get it for five thousand dollars." The reason why she said this is because Du Cheng told her before she said that the investment of the shipping company will be directly extracted from Xingteng Technology. If it is only a few billion, Cheng Hao is naturally extremely relaxed, but hundreds of billions of words, Xing Teng Technology can not get it now. "I haven''t taken it now, let''s take it slowly. When I wait for a lot of money to invest, the assets of XingTeng Technology will probably increase several times." Du Cheng is confident, accompanied by notebook technology and wisdom. With the listing of the Star System, the market value of the Star Technology and the stock market will definitely be the result of a surge. And more than that, about the field of mobile phones, StarTeng Technology is already preparing for the end, at the end of the year or early next year. Xing Teng Technology will officially set foot in the field of mobile phones. With the reputation of Xing Teng Technology and the leading technology, the growth of Xing Teng Technology can be described as terror. And by the time, it is necessary to say 500 billion, even if it is one trillion, Xingteng Technology can also be taken out. Cheng Hao is also aware of Du Chengs plan. Therefore, there is no pressure in her heart. She just said, I dont care, anyway, these are not my money. How much you want to take is your business. After that, she also took care of her hair, and after she sprayed a touch of orchid flavor on her hand, she stood up from the dressing table. "Go, go eat dinner first." Du Cheng said that while he took the hand of Cheng Hao directly, he left the villa. yyyyyy When the two went to the Chinese restaurant in Liancheng Chunding, Lian Chengchun was already waiting for them at the gate of the Chinese restaurant. As for Ji Cheng and Phoenix sister, it was already inside the box. Du Cheng drove the car directly into the parking lot, however. He did not immediately enter, but instead greeted Lian Chengchun and signaled him to come over. "Du Ge." Lian Chengchun is obviously aware of what it is. There is obviously a bit more excitement between the looks. Fortunately, he is not the one who just made his debut. When he walked to Du Cheng, the excitement was already Dissipated. He must restrain his own emotions. If he can''t even do this, he has the qualification to help Du Cheng manage the shipping company. Du Cheng followed the door and looked at his face from the excited and quick recovery of the even Lian Chengchun. The color of appreciation in his eyes flashed, and then slowly said: "Chengchun, you should know that I call you The purpose of coming over?" Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng has something to do with Lian Chengchun. He did not get off the bus immediately, but he sat in the car and chatted with Xiner through his mobile phone. "I know, Du Ge." Lian Chengchun nodded gently and answered. "There is a salary aspect about the shares of the shipping company. You don''t need to think about it now. What I need to see is your ability." Du Cheng paused and then said: "All this is in your own grasp. If you have the ability, I will never treat you badly. If your ability is not enough, I think you should know what you need." Do, right?" Just one sentence will not be treated badly. Even Cheng Chengchuns eyes are full of fighting spirits. He should directly answer: Duo Ge, you can rest assured, I will work hard. If I cant do it well, I will come to see you. Lian Chengchun said that he is very sure. He knows that he has to pay ten times or even more efforts to say this sentence. However, this is his chance to make a fortune, his chance to make a difference, even his only One chance, even if it is bitter, he will fight. What made him so confident was his preparation before this. Du Cheng let him go to Huatian Group for a month. During this period, he was crazy to prepare, and specially invited some famous teachers in the field of business to conduct private study guidance for him. It was only when he went to Huatian Group that he left in less than a month. This is not because his ability is not enough. Du Cheng let him leave. However, he did not stop studying in all aspects of business. He returned to F City. After that, I spent all my energy on learning. Du Cheng did not let him leave because of the lack of ability of Lian Chengchun, but because of the attitude of Lian Chengchun and the rapid growth rate, Du Cheng let him leave. This point is somewhat beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Originally, Du Cheng thought that Lian Chengchuns ability was relatively weak, but he did not expect Lian Chengchun to learn. It has grown so rapidly. Huatian Group has already taken shape, and there are not many things that Lian Chengchun learned in Huatian Group. Therefore, Du Cheng immediately asked Lian Chengchun to return to F City after he discussed the cooperation with Jicheng. Concentrated on learning, in order to let Lian Chengchun take over the maritime company. With Dongcheng taking him some time, Du Cheng believes that even Cheng Chunchun will make his eyes shine. As for Huatian Group, Du Cheng only let Cheng Tanye arrange a letter for him to temporarily manage. After some time, after Su Xiaodong stabilized, Du Cheng will transfer Su Xiaodong to Huatian Group. This makes Du Cheng once again lament that the available staff is really too little and too little. If it is enough, he does not need this Su Xiaodong and Dong Cheng to transfer them all day, just like a firefighter. Above this point, Du Cheng is not the only way, his foundation is too bad, only time can change these. "Well, I am looking forward to your performance." Du Cheng gently patted Lian Chengchun''s shoulder, which expressed his affirmation to him. After talking with Lian Chengchun, the two men went together in the Chinese restaurant. Within the box, Ji Cheng is waiting for them. The whole box has a total of two dining tables. Ji Chengs men have a table, while Ji Cheng, Ji Yun, Phoenix sister and Du Cheng are alone. . It is obvious that Ji Yun has been carefully dressed and has made some light makeup, which is even more beautiful than yesterday. The mature and touching style has great destructive power for any male. She knows that after dinner with Du Cheng at night, I am afraid that there will be no chance to meet in the future. Therefore, she wants to show her most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng, leaving some impressions in Du Chengs heart. However, when she saw Cheng Hao who walked in with Du Cheng, her face was a little bit stunned. Among the women, she can be considered a very beautiful type, compared to the Phoenix sister is not too much to let, plus that mature and touching style, can definitely be considered the best beauty. Above this point, Ji Yun also has absolute confidence, at least she has not seen a woman who is more beautiful than her, even if there is, it is similar. However, compared with Cheng Hao, Ji Yun can realize the difference between himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cheng Hao even if there is no make-up, it is better than her, the beautiful looks, let her heart inside There is more jealousy and envy. In addition, there is a bit of bitterness. Originally, she still had some extravagant hopes in her heart. But now, that extravagant hope has disappeared without a trace. At least, she simply did not have the confidence to go with Cheng Hao to grab Du Cheng, not even a little. Cheng Hao also saw Ji Yun, with the female intuition, she has roughly guessed something, which made her hold Du Cheng''s arm involuntarily tighter. She has already shared Du Cheng with Gu Sixin, and she does not want Du Cheng to have another woman. Du Cheng couldnt feel the spark between the two women. He couldnt show it on the surface. Since he saw Ji Yun, he has always avoided each other. This time, with Cheng Hao, I also want to The disappointment of disappointment. ---------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 859： Target Dujia This dinner, Du Cheng, they ate for nearly two hours. period. Du Cheng did not say his intentions, nor even said his investment of more than 500 billion yuan. If he says it, Ji Cheng will definitely stay there directly. He owns one percent of the shares of the shipping company. If Du Cheng intends to invest 500 billion yuan, then his assets will immediately increase to 5 billion, which is definitely a large number that Jicheng can''t imagine. For Jicheng''s shares, Du Cheng did not mean to reduce. He is not lacking in money. He needs people who are absolutely trustworthy and reliable. Moreover, the shipping company is just a nephew of hiss. His real arrangement is not on the shipping company, but on the other. At that time, what he needs is Ji Cheng''s absolute reliability. ----------------------------- Du Cheng had only one night in Xiamen, and spent two days in F City. Then he and Gu Sixin took the plane and went to Beijing. The matter of the White House is completely solved. With the thunder of the military and the national security, the White House has no resistance at all. The underground forces in the capital are also cleaned up, so to speak. The underground forces in Beijing will be in a vacuum for a long period of time. At least, for the time being, no one will be willing to die. These Du Cheng were all learned on the phone of Qin Longfei. When the white family disappeared, he naturally breathed a sigh of relief. So next, he can start to research the research base with all his heart, and Gu Sixin can start preparing for her new album. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was a month passed. During this month''s time, Du Cheng was staying in the capital, but the Shuiyuetian Villa in Beijing was extremely lively. Cheng Hao, Li Enhui and Gu Jiayi all stayed in Beijing for some time. Even Han Zhiqi stayed in Beijing for nearly ten days. When Han Zhiqi was selected, he was the same as Cheng Hao. They just discussed the Xingteng Technology in Beijing. The next new listing thing. The actions of Xing Teng Technology have been launched during this period. The reputation of Xing Teng Technology in the international arena is already excellent. Therefore, this time, Xing Teng Technologys technology on the new notebook has revealed some of it. The entire electronics industry has caused a shock. The discussion of the new notebook technology of Teng Technology can be said to be very enthusiastic. This can be seen from the crazy increase of the stock of Xing Teng Technology. The same discussion is also enthusiastic about the Zhixing system. The Zhixing system has achieved certain success in the field of mobile phones. It is even more popular on all major electronic platforms. Therefore, for the Zhixing system that is about to enter the computer system platform, Nature has also reported great hope. Especially the domestic media. It is even more enthusiasm for this. After all, the systems currently used in China are almost all foreign producers. They naturally hope that Xingteng Technology can create a miracle in computer systems just like in the computer hardware industry. It is. More than that, Gu Sixin''s new album music is also officially completed, and only need to complete the recording, you can officially start the formal preparation of the listing. In addition, she also created a separate song for Xing Teng Technology''s notebook, and will be officially unveiled at the endorsement conference. Everything is going on under the circumstance. In addition to the new albums of Xing Teng Technology and Gu Sixin, Du Hengs Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor, Yinglian Electronics and Kaijing Energy are also in this month. The second phase of the development plan was launched. The overseas company of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has been established. At the same time of establishment, various new drugs with historical significance are also officially launched. The listing of these new drugs will enrich the pharmaceutical industry chain of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. It will allow Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to officially enter the second phase of development. Kaijing Energy is working with Vitua to launch the latest coal-crystalline battery technology. The introduction of coal-crystalline battery technology can be said to have brought a strong impact to the entire battery industry, although only a mobile phone battery has been released for the time being. But that absolute technical advantage will give absolute propaganda and momentum to the actual products. Rongxin Motor and Yinglian Electronics are in the process of preparation. Rongxin Motor has introduced two new types of motors for preheating, while Yinglian Electronics is carrying out the development of new online games. These things are almost completed in a month, but Du Cheng, in addition to going to Xiamen, in fact, did not go anywhere, Du Cheng is still very reassured about the lines that he has. As for Xiamen, it is to go to the location of the shipping company. Ji Cheng has found several ports to choose Du Cheng, and there is the port that Du Cheng has set. Therefore, the new address of the shipping company is official. Ok down. -------------------------------------------- From the capital to the plane in Zhejiang, Du Cheng was sitting in the first class of the plane. Du Cheng''s face was a little excited, because this time he went to Zhejiang, he will go to complete a goal he has always wanted to accomplish, that is to bring down the Du family. The day before his departure, that is, yesterday, the Du familys project finally had problems. Although the time is slightly earlier than Lian Chengfeng expected, there is no impact on the whole. At the moment when the project had problems, Lian Chengfeng directly arranged the disappearance of the cement company, and the cement was directly destroyed. The companys staff were all gone, and all the information in the company was false. Next, if Dus family wants to find a cement company, it has become an impossible thing. "Du family..." Sitting on the comfortable seat. Du Chengs mouth floated a hint of cold smile. Du Cheng must be brought down, no one can stop it. So this time I went to Zhejiang, he did not tell his mother. Du Cheng knew that his mother would oppose him to deal with Du. In this case, he only told Gu Sixin and let Gu Sixin help him hide. Gu Sixin originally wanted to be with him in Zhejiang, but her new album was being filmed, and finally she could only give up. For more than an hour of the flight itinerary, Du Cheng had the feeling of being impatient for the first time. In order to make his own mentality unaffected, Du Cheng made a phone call to Ai Qier through Xiner. Ai Qier has already gone to South Africa. For more than two months, her lower abdomen has finally had a little bit of change. Du Cheng is still very much looking forward to her son who will be born eight months later. The only pity is that he has no time to accompany Ai Qier now. He only has to deal with the things in front of him clearly. Waiting for Ai Qiers stomach to be slightly bigger, see if there is time to go to South Africa to accompany her. time. This phone was played for more than an hour. When he finished the conversation with Ai Qier, the plane landed in the airport of Zhejiang. Lian Chengfeng had been waiting in the airport hall for a long time. His eyes had been slamming into the passageway, and his face was a little more excited. The emergence of Du''s engineering problems made Lian Chengfeng feel relieved. How Du Jia is naturally not important to him. He only knows that after the Du family has been dealt with, his chances are coming. Du Cheng told him that after Du''s fall, Du''s project will be taken over directly by him. This is only one of them. If it is only the Du family project, it will not let him become excited. This is the most important thing. There is still a bigger project waiting for him in F City. That is his company. Cheng Feng is the most anticipated place. He knew that all of this must start from this day. As soon as Du Jiayi fell, he began to develop formally. In his expectation, Du Cheng finally came out from the passage of the passage, and even Cheng Feng quickly calmed the excitement in his heart, and then strode toward Du Cheng. "Du Ge, you are here, the car is ready, just outside." Lian Chengfeng strode to the front of Du Cheng, and said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, but he did not immediately leave, but said: "Wait a minute, Guo Yi is coming, let''s go after she comes." Du Cheng has not stayed in Xiamen for the rest of the month. In fact, this time he stayed in Beijing. Therefore, this time he came to Zhejiang, he called Guo Yi, and this plan Guo Yi is also clear, so He doesn''t need to worry about anything. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Ok." Lian Chengfeng naturally did not have any opinions. After nodding, he and Du Cheng went to a VIP lounge on the side. Du Cheng came in the plane early in the morning, except for the phone after last night, he did not contact Lian Chengfeng in the middle, so after entering the lounge, he asked directly to Lian Chengfeng: "How is the situation in Du''s home now?" Under this circumstance, Du Cheng knows that Du will definitely have a lot of things happening in one night. "Du''s situation is very bad now. I went to the Dujia project at around 7:00 in the morning. I have already enclosed the first phase and the second phase of the house. Also, I am from The friends in the bank got some rumors, and the bank will go to the Du family today." Lian Chengfeng responded very quickly, in this regard. He is very prepared. ---------------------------- Second more. (!) v4 Chapter 860： Money is used for flowers The Dujia project was in the first two months. Already, it has been pre-sold twice. After all, in addition to loan from the bank, the Du family needs to set aside some money from it. Otherwise, Dus funds will not be able to turn around. Therefore, after knowing the problems with the Du family project, those who bought the house in advance are naturally anxious. Only in this, Lian Chengfengs output is still not small. After he finished the situation of Dus family, he went on to say: Du Ge, according to your arrangement, at the moment when Dus project has problems, I have already The news was provided to the newspaper and the reporter. When the Du family reacted and wanted to conceal it, it was too late." "Well, this thing you try to make it big, the bigger the better." Du Cheng is reassured about Lian Chengfeng''s ability to handle things. Otherwise, he will not hand over the important things that deal with Du''s family to Lian Chengfeng. It is even more difficult to hand over the F city''s eco-city plan to him. Lian Chengfeng nodded and said: "I know, Du Ge, I have already let people deal with it. I think, within today, the Du family project will definitely spread quickly." He knows that Du Cheng not only has to deal with Du family, but even the family behind Du family will not let go. The reason why Du Jia can borrow a huge amount of loans from the bank is that he is also indispensable. If he only needs to take out this time, he will naturally not be able to protect himself. After Du Cheng pondered for a while, he said: "There are people who are optimistic about Du family. After this incident is exposed, they may choose the extreme practice to escape directly with the money. This can never be relaxed." Lian Chengfeng is very focused on this, and directly responded: "Well, I have arranged for people to pay close attention to the Du family''s every move. As long as they have any changes, I can get the news immediately." Seeing the well-organized arrangement of Lian Chengfeng, Du Cheng nodded after gently nodding his head, because through the glass window of the lounge, he saw the Guo who came out of the passage. According to it. Looking at Guo Yi who came out of the passage, Du Chengs eyes suddenly became one of them. A woolen coat with a large collar and a waistline that is full of English style. With the black and knee-length velvet boots, Guo Yi''s dress is full of British style. Her long black hair is also a big wave filled with ladylike temperament. It was only a month''s time, but Guo Yi''s whole was a great change. Not only began to dress up, but the whole person became even more moving. In particular, the happy smile on her beautiful face is not only attracted to the eyes of all the men in the entire airport hall, but even Du Cheng has a slight fascination. Lian Chengfeng also saw Guo Yi along Du Chengs eyes. His eyes were also obviously slight, because Guo Yis feelings for him were completely changed when he was in Zhejiang. general. At that time, Guo Yi, wearing everything is very simple, and will not dress up at all, but now, it is completely a new urban girl. Seeing Du Cheng striding toward Guo Yi, the former Lian Chengfeng who wanted to keep up suddenly stopped, because at this time he was already aware of something. When Guo Yigang arrived in Zhejiang, Lian Chengfeng secretly guessed the relationship between her and Du Cheng, although the relationship between Du Cheng and Guo Yi seemed very dull. But in the heart, Lian Chengfeng still regarded Guo Yi as a woman of Du Cheng. Now, he knows that his guess is correct, so he stayed directly, naturally he didn''t want to go up as a light bulb. "Let''s go, let''s go out." Du Cheng was not easy to take back his eyes. Seeing that Guo Yi was looking for himself, after talking to Lian Chengfeng, he went straight out of the lounge. Du Cheng came out of the lounge. Guo Yi saw him at a glance. When he touched Du Chengs gaze, Guo Yis pretty face suddenly floated a faint blush, which was even more touching. She is the first time to dress like this, I dont know if Du Cheng will like it, and my heart is naturally a little uneasy. The woman has been satisfied with her. Before she decided to be independent, she would not dress up. It is different now. Although she did not think about staying with Du Cheng, she wants to be the most beautiful. All of them are displayed in front of Du Cheng, leaving their most beautiful time to Du Cheng. Du Cheng strode to Guo Yi and stopped in front of Guo Yi. His gaze is to look at Guo Yi from head to toe. Guo Yi changed not only clothes and hairstyles, but also a lot of details. For example, her crystal-clear white earrings had a pair of diamond earrings with sparkling luster. That style, or the most new Cartier, is the same style as the diamond necklace on her neck. The fascinating brilliance of diamonds has added a lot to Guo Yi''s original beauty and moving temperament. The only thing that hasn''t changed is probably the diamond ring between Guo Yi''s fingers. The diamond ring was given to her by Du Cheng. Although the price was not expensive, Guo Yi did not even mean to change it. Du Guan''s gaze was so naked, Guo Hui''s pretty face was more intense than the blush. Du Cheng not only looked at it. At the end, he also extended his head to Guo Yi, and then took a deep breath. "Good fragrance, a touch of orchid fragrance, um, is the limited edition perfume of the Lan Xueyi series that Chanel just launched last month. I like it." Du Cheng''s favorite is the faint blue scent. As for why he knows this perfume, it is not known from Xiner, but because Aiqi just sent a few limited-edition perfumes that Chanel just launched last month, and among them, there is this used by Guo Yi. One. Wen Yan, Guo Yixin was a little relieved, but she was still careful and determined to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Do you like me to dress up, if you don''t like it, I will return after I go back." When talking about this sentence, Guo Yi is still a bit embarrassed, because this dress, she spent a lot of money, do not say anything else, just the earrings and necklaces, she used 130 Tens of thousands, and Du Cheng said that the bottle of perfume, also used more than 30,000 yuan. When it is clothes, it is more than one hundred and four hundred thousand. The money is an unlimited credit card that she used to use her alone before leaving. She knows that Du Cheng cares about this money. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not directly give her an unlimited amount of money. Credit card, she just has some concerns that Du Cheng does not like her to dress like this. "No, I like you to dress like this." Du Cheng saw the embarrassment and small uneasiness between Guo Yimei and quickly said: "I don''t just want to see you dressing up like this, I still want to see you dressed so beautifully in my life." "Really?" Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yixin is really relaxing, and the feeling of sweetness and happiness is surrounded by her quickly. However, Guo Yi at this time did not notice what Du Cheng said in his life. "Of course it is true, or else I will make so much money, as long as you like, I will buy all the jewelry of the entire Cartier Jewelry Company for you." Du Chengluo said with a few jokes, but he could say this sentence like him, but there are not many people. Guo Yi was sweet, but he whispered a little mouth and said, "I don''t want it. I have so much money on my body. I am so sad that I have died." Perhaps because of the breakthrough in relationship with Du Cheng, coupled with the nourishment of love, Guo Yis whole mentality has changed a lot. It is no longer as weak as before. The inside is very cold, and the whole mentality is finally Her true age began to match, and she was a little more like a little woman. After all, her current age is actually around twenty-four years old. Looking at Guo Yi''s little woman''s appearance, Du Cheng did not care whether it was in public, directly put Guo Yi into his arms, and after taking a deep breath between her hair, he said: "That''s how it works, if you don''t spend money. I have so much money to help me spend." Du Cheng said that the truth is true. He said that it is not because of the money to show off anything. Guo Yi is already her woman. He has no need to show off the show. He said that he wants to dispel Guo Yis heart. Those who are upset. Guo Yis previous days were not poor, but they were not the type of wealthy. Under the circumstances that he gave Guo Yi an unlimited credit card, Guo Yis heart would buy more than one million earrings. Necklaces, as well as tens of thousands of perfumes, for her usual savings, this is undoubtedly a waste of greatness. But for Du Cheng, this is not even a slap in the face. Whether it is Ai Qier, Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui, if they dress up, I am afraid that they will far exceed this number. Ai Qier''s body is just a watch, it will exceed one million euros. If you change it to Guo Yi''s body, you can buy several sets. The ring, necklace or something is even more expensive. Do not say that Ai Qier, even the most economical Cheng Hao dressed up, is no less than Ai Qier. Du Cheng remembers now that when Cheng Hao went to Paris last time, under the temptation of Ai Qier, he took a diamond necklace worth nearly five million euros from an auction. Compared with that, Guo Yis dress can only be described as shabby. Therefore, Du Cheng still needs to give Guo Yi a good mental preparation, let her slowly come and slowly adapt. "This is what you said, then I will spend the flowers in the future, it will be your pain." Guo Yi did not know the intention of Du Cheng, and he was very comfortable in Du Chengs arms. However, judging from her point of view, I am afraid that the number of this distress will be at most a few million. "Well, let''s go first, Cheng Feng is waiting for us." After finishing with Guo Yi, Du Cheng did not stay in the airport hall. Only in such a moment, Du Cheng could feel that at least hundreds of eyes fell on him, so after he said it, he Guo Yi was released and then walked outside the airport hall with Guo Yi. Lian Chengfeng was already waiting outside the hall. When he saw Du Cheng, he went directly to the car and Du Cheng and Guo Yi left. --------------------------------------\\ "Du Ge, where are we going first?" Lian Chengfeng was alone to pick up Du Cheng, and did not bring anyone, so after getting on the bus, he personally opened the car to Du Cheng. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "Go to the Dujia project first. Let''s take a look, then send me to the Sanya Oriental Hotel, and then arrange a car for me." This time in Zhejiang, he will not leave immediately. Du things may take a few days to complete, or even longer. Therefore, he is still planning to find a place to live in Zhejiang for the time being. "Ok." Lian Chengfeng replied very quickly. For Du Chengs instructions, he could say that he didnt think about it. Immediately, he drove directly in the direction of the Dujia project. When Guo Yi came, he learned from Du Cheng that the Du family project had an accident, so she did not have any accidents about Du Chengs arrangement. The airport was quite far from the Dujia project. After about 20 minutes, Lian Chengfeng drove to the periphery of the Dujia project. The vehicles are not close, because the Dujia project''s engineering gate is very lively outside, at least there are thousands of people around here, in addition to those owners, there are a large number of reporters and some police officers to maintain the scene. The door of the Dujia project is tightly closed~www.novelhall.com~ directly blocking the owners and reporters, which also makes the owners feel very fierce, some owners even Pick up the steel pipe, if not the police, I am afraid they have already entered the door. " Cheng Feng, Du people have appeared?" Looking at this scene, Du Cheng directly asked Lian Chengfeng. "Not yet, He Yaoying and Du Yunlong are temporarily out of this construction site now. I think they should respond quickly. If they are dragged on, it will be even worse for them." Lian Chengfeng shook his head, he was here, and some people were in the project, naturally knowing it. "Then wait a minute, see how He Yaoying handles it." Du Cheng is not in a hurry to leave. He wants to take a look at how He Yaoying will handle this matter. -------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 861： Hurricane ignition With reports from newspapers and journalists, etc. The flow of people outside the Dujia project can be said to be more and more, and almost all the owners who have already purchased the house in advance have gathered outside the Du family project. Those owners are not alone. Most of them are friends and friends, and they come in groups. Under the influence of public opinion, many people know that the Dujia project is probably going to fall. If it really falls, Then, these early-stage buyers are naturally very costly. Not only that, some extreme owners have been ignoring the police''s blockade and want to break into the project. Those police officers are also afraid to shoot, and they can only block as much as possible. After all, there are problems in the Du family project. Most of the people outside are victims. The policemen naturally sympathize with the weak. Of course, those unscrupulous real estate developers do not. Will desperately protect. Inside the car, Du Cheng looked at the time and said gently: "It seems that Du is not going to come out." At this time, it is close to 12 noon, and the mood of those owners has reached the peak. If it continues, the goal is affirmative until this time. The Du family did not come out. Obviously, as Du Cheng expected, the Du family would not intend to come forward. After all, there was a problem with the project, and Du Jia could not find anything to face these owners. "Well, it is possible." Lian Chengfeng nodded. If it wasn''t for someone who was secretly watching the Du family, he might think that the Du family had ran away. "Du Cheng, it seems that someone is coming over there." The sound of Lian Chengfeng fell, and Guo Yi seemed to have seen something. He pointed directly to Du Cheng, a point not far from the front, and asked softly. Listening to Guo Yi, Du Chengs gaze turned directly to the intersection. When he saw the vehicle at the intersection, his face was already a touch of faint smile. Among those cars, in addition to the police car escorted by two cars, there is also a license plate number in the government hanging. Obviously, the people who came are not the people of Du family, but the family. The people of Hejia can now say that it is the relationship between the death and the death of the Du family. The loan for the Dujia project is the application for help. If the Du family is down, He will not be better off where to go. Now that the people of Hejia are here, the purpose is very simple, and that is to help Du Jiaxian to settle the situation before him. Compared with the Du family, it is undoubtedly more suitable for the people of He Family to come out at this time. It is no wonder that the Du family does not come out, obviously it is already ready. The cars stopped at the periphery of the crowd. The six policemen in the two-car police car quickly got out of the car and then protected them next to the government cars. Only a moment later, in the government car, a woman in her 40s walked out of the car. This woman''s face looks a bit similar to He Yaoying, but also with a pair of gold glasses, a standard female strongman at first glance. Du Cheng was the first time she saw this woman. However, Du Cheng knew who she was. He Yaoying has a sister named He Yaolan, who is the deputy mayor of Zhejiang Province in charge of the economy. He is also very famous in Hejia. This woman is He Yaoyings sister He Yaolan. Looking at He Yaolan got out of the car and entered the crowd under the protection of the police. Du Cheng said directly to Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, those reporters, are you able to contact?" Lian Chengfeng nodded directly and said: "No problem, Du Ge, there are people in these reporters." Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well, you told He Yaolan to apply for a loan to Du. I have a relationship with Du, and after He Yaolan started talking, let them find opportunities to take this. Something came out." As for the Dujia loan, there are very few people who know it. If you dont come out, the public and the reporters will not know the secrets. If you take this out, He Yaolan will be guilty. Lian Chengfengs mouth was also a little smile, just a few sullen faces, and said: I know how to do it, Du Ge, you are here waiting for me for a while, I will go out and arrange. After that, Lian Chengfeng went directly to the car and arranged. ---------------------------------- He Yaolan did come to help the Du family. Under the protection of the police, she went directly to the gate of the Du family project. Perhaps because of He Yaolan''s frame, the owners are quieter, but there are still many people who are arguing with justice to He Yaolan. He Yaolan, a character like this, has seen a lot of big scenes. There is no such thing as a slight change in this kind of scene. And her secretary said directly: "Everyone please quietly, this is Mayor He Yaolan, what problems do you have, and the mayor will help you solve it." When He Yaolan turned out to be the mayor, the owners were really quiet. The eyes of each of them fell on He Yaolans body. The purpose of their troubles was to find someone to give them a confession, but now The people are out. They naturally will not be blindly ruined. He Yaolan paused and saw everyone calm down. This said: "As one of our key projects in Zhejiang, the Golden Mile project has gone wrong this time. Not only do you care, but our government is also very concerned. Please Everyone gives us some time, we will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." This time the engineering problem arises, Du family needs time to deal with it. What He Yaolan has to do is to help Du family to fight for time. As for other things, as long as there is time, there will always be a way to solve it. "He Mayor, I heard that this time the Jinyu project has problems caused by the use of the problem cement. At this point, can we call the Golden Field Project a bean curd project? What about the hard-earned money of ordinary people?" He Yaolans voice just fell, and its convenient for a person to ask He Yaolan. If a careful person observes it, he will find that this person is the most fierce one before, and he is eager to ignite in the hurricane because he is not the owner at all, but the person who is arranged in this place, for the sake of Things get bigger and bigger. His questioning is also highly targeted and provocative. And after that, the one moved in a subtle position, and in the crowd, He Yaolan couldn''t find him at the same time. Under the instigation of the man, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Many people even looked like they were filled with indignation. The emotions that had been suppressed were once again ignited, and they were much stronger than before. Golden domain engineering is our key project in Zhejiang. I believe that no one will be stupid enough to play on the key project. The cement used in this time is selected through regular bidding. The most expensive, I will let people announce the various detailed accounts of the cement purchased by the project. The real black heart is the Golden Paint Cement Company." He Yaolan is not afraid of He Yaolan. He figured out the best solution for the first time. After the meal, she went on to say: "After the incident, Golden Paint Cement Company has already fled with money. At present, our government has The police teamed up and are taking over the person in charge of the Golden Paint Cement Company. At that time, everyone will be fair." He Yaolan''s voice is not big, but it has a great impact. Under her explanation, the emotions of the owners have once again fallen. Those owners are ordinary citizens, and He Yaolan is the mayor who is high above. For them, the gap in identity is still extremely influential. Seeing the emotions of the owners one by one, He Yaolan won the pursuit, and then said: "This time, I will let the engineering side give you a satisfactory explanation. I can rest assured that the project has problems. We will do our best to remedy the government and the engineering side, and we will never let everyone suffer losses." With the assurance of He Yaolan, those owners have some bottoms in their hearts. However, just when He Yaolan thought that things had come to an end, there was a reporter in the crowd who suddenly spoke up: "He Mayor, I heard that this project loan, that is, Mayor, you are helping the private name. If the domain engineering party guarantees, I dont know if you explain it?" Hearing words, He Yaolans face was obviously tight, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. If it wasn''t for her years of experience in the political arena, I am afraid that it will be directly shocked at this time. The heart slightly calmed down the fierce acceleration of the heartbeat ~www.novelhall.com~ After a pause, He Yaolan directly denied: "This matter is purely nonsense, as the deputy mayor of the city, my one The line of words represents the government and will never guarantee any investor in the name of private." This kind of thing, He Yaolan will never admit it. As long as she admits it, her future is basically finished, and the impact is not limited to this. It was just at this time that another reporter spoke up: "He Mayor, I heard that you have a pro-wealth relationship with the engineering side. In the engineering side, there is one person or your sister, I dont know if this is true. ?" Faced with this problem, even if He Yaolan is calm, this time can not help but be shocked. The question raised by the reporter caused a great uproar directly between the owners. At this moment, the owners suddenly had a feeling of being fooled. ----------------------------------------- The first is more. (!) v4 Chapter 862： Temptation and phone He Yaolan has gone, to the domestic journalist''s ability to seamlessly drill. Her relationship with He Yaoying could not be concealed. This is different from the loan. If the bank does not come up with a guarantee document, the reporter will have no way at all, but if this blood relationship is concerned, there are too many places that can be found. The departure of He Yaolan suddenly caused confusion in the venues of the owners. Those owners did not dare to talk about He Yaolan who had police protection, but they all turned their anger to engineering. It was only a matter of time to break the door. For this scene, Du Cheng can be said to be very satisfied. All of this is in his calculations. He Yaolans departure is more of a need to go back to the governments doubts and pressures. She has not had any time and energy to put them on the Dujia project. Therefore, the Du family project is basically able to declare its demise. At this time, the successful completion of any Lian Chengfeng also returned to the car. Just sitting in the car, Lian Chengfeng directly asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the Du family left the back door, I have already let people monitor the whereabouts of each of the Du family for 24 hours, now we are Is it to the hotel or to where?" Du Cheng thought for a moment and then said directly: "First find a place to eat. Other things will be said later." "Ok." Lian Chengfeng responded and immediately left the car. As for the Dujia project here, they no longer need to pay attention to anything. The owners need to vent their emotions and naturally calm down after venting. When Lian Chengfeng turned his car and turned around, Guo Yi suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, after the fall of Du Jia, what do the owners who have already bought the house do? They have many people who borrowed money to buy the house. If they are gone, they may not accept it..." She only knows Du Cheng''s plan to deal with Du''s family, but she does not know Du Cheng''s subsequent follow-up arrangements and preparations. Therefore, she is still very worried about the owners. After all, those owners are innocent, their losses, Du Cheng In fact, it is the most responsible. Moreover, Guo Yi clearly knows that this matter is actually a thorn in her heart for her. If Du is not ignored, she will love Du Cheng again. I am afraid that this thorn will remain in the heart forever. Even, she is likely to leave Du Cheng immediately. Of course, Guo Yi still believes in Du Cheng, she believes that Du Cheng is not the kind of person. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Guo Yi and also knows Guo Yis concern. Therefore, Guo Yis voice just fell, he said directly: Reassure, those owners who suffer losses, in fact, I should bear the greatest responsibility, I will not let them be implicated. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who wants to avenge his revenge, even if he does not count the lives of others. This is not the Du family, but the owners who have already bought the house. As long as the Du family''s affairs are handled clearly, he will let Lian Chengfeng take over the unfinished project directly through his own relationship, and issue a statement to compensate the owners who bought the house in advance to compensate for the corresponding losses. Although this practice will cause Du Cheng to lose some money, but for Du Cheng, the money is nothing. Lian Chengfeng explained to Du Cheng: "Miss Guo, you can rest assured that Du Ge has made arrangements. When we will not only compensate for their losses, they will get more than they will get." "Ok." Guo Yi didn''t say much, but she took Du Cheng''s arm and it was very tight and tight. ------------------------------------------ Du Cheng originally wanted to go to the Yuelai Inn. Its just that the Yuelai Inn is a little farther away from the Dujia project. There is also some distance from the Shengdi Hotel. Therefore, Lian Chengfeng finally chose a Chinese restaurant that is closer to the hotel in Sanya. When he sent Du Cheng to the Chinese restaurant, Lian Chengfeng originally planned to leave. He did not know whether Du Cheng needed to enjoy the two worlds with Guo Yi. However, he was finally retained by Du. Du Cheng left Lian Chengfeng, naturally there is something to talk to him. As for the two worlds, he simply does not pursue this, especially when eating, otherwise he will go directly with Guo Yi. A fine dining restaurant inside San Diego. Guo Yi will not care about anything. Anyway, she and Du Cheng want to spend some time in Zhejiang. She has time with Du Cheng, and it is a matter of fact. She is not the kind of woman who is not aware of it. "Cheng Feng, how is your preparation?" After the meal, Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengfeng. Lian Chengfeng knows what Du Cheng asked. He didn''t even think about it and said: "All are ready, Du Ge, you can start at any time." Du Cheng gently whispered and said: "I will let people communicate with the government here in the past few days. After the results of the Du family project come out, you can start construction directly." "I know, Du Ge." Lian Chengfeng quickly responded, he knows that Du Cheng has opened, and that matter is basically equal to the official decision. In this regard. Lian Chengfeng did not show too much eagerness, but asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the Du family, what do we need to do?" Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "You let those reporters and newspapers create some pressure on public opinion in the government. It is mainly aimed at the relationship between Du and He. Other things, there will be others. To deal with it." Du Cheng said that the others are from above, because the rest of the things are not the ability of Lian Chengfeng to complete. Du Chenghui directly made a serious investigation of He Yaolan through the relationship. He Yaolan is only a breakthrough. If only this breakthrough is needed, then the days of his family will never be better, plus he has already prepared some of them. For the unfavorable things, the brilliant days of Hes family are actually counted down. As for Du''s words, it will definitely involve them. When the time comes, it will not only be declining, but it may also be necessary to bear the jail. , After all, He Yaolan helped the Du family to carry out a private name guarantee. This is an illegal act. If the reporter reports a black box operation and so on, the Du family is absolutely not immune. "Du Ge. Then I will deal with it later." Lian Chengfeng did not know the meaning of Du Cheng, and what he needed to do was to do well with Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then this did not say anything on this matter, but talked with Lian Chengfeng about the compensation for those owners. Du Cheng''s compensation is mainly divided into two types, one is to increase the real estate area of ??those owners, one is to cooperate with Xinxin Charity Gold Association, while retaining the original real estate area, according to the price reduction at that time The owners compensated. Either way, the two methods can definitely give those owners a satisfactory compensation. As for the entire project, Du Cheng simply did not expect to make any money. And I have made a good plan to put a lot of money on it. And listening to Du Cheng''s compensation arrangements for the owners, Guo Yixin is also very beautiful, she knows that she did not read the wrong person. -------------------------------------------- After having lunch, Lian Chengfeng left to deal with Du Chengs arrangements. He knew that Du Cheng wanted to use the car, so he directly left his Mercedes-Benz S600 to Du Cheng, and he himself took the car sent by the company to leave. Du Cheng and Guo Yi did not stop anything. After they had lunch, they drove directly to the Holy Land Hotel. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have been here once, and Du Cheng is very satisfied with this, which is why he once again entered here. Du Cheng had already set the room before coming. It was a villa-style suite, which was the same type as the suite where Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came last time. "Du Cheng, come with me in the room, I will show you something." This was in the villa, Guo Yi suddenly hooked Du Cheng''s neck, and then whispered in the ear of Du Cheng''s ear in a very tempting tone. Just listening to Guo Yi, Du Chengs eyes suddenly brightened. Did not think about it, he directly hugged Guo Yi, and then strode toward the master bedroom. Guo Yi is a sly smile in the arms of Du Cheng, and suddenly the charming charm of the show makes Du Cheng look a little stupid. "Let me down." Entering the room, Guo Yi let Du Cheng put her down, and she herself throws the bag in her hand to the side, but the person is already crawling toward the bed. Looking at this scene, an incomparably strong desire for fire in Du Cheng''s body is instantly burning, and extremely fierce. Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with a flattering look, and bite the lip with a sigh of relief. How impressive it is to say how touching it is. And her finger, like a jade, is slowly relieved toward the clothes on her body. The coat fell, and the sling inside fell. At this time, Du Cheng finally knew what Guo Yi wanted to show her. Guo Yis body is wearing a very **** underwear. The hollow black lace BRA is in sharp contrast with Guo Yins white skin. . The pink temptation in the middle is even more vague. At the bottom, a small lace thong is full of visual impact of the temptation, especially Guo Yi''s half-squatting moment, but also makes people have a criminal impulse. . . "Du Cheng, I wear it like this, is it sexy?" Looking at Du Cheng''s stupid look, Guo Yi bite his index finger, the charming gesture, as if to compare the light of the sun and the moon. In fact, Guo Yi originally wanted to give Du Cheng a surprise at night, because this underwear is Du Cheng bought it for her in Taiyuan, but she was embarrassed to wear Du Cheng to see it, but before, she doubted Du Cheng. Let Guo Yi feel a little overwhelmed, so she took the initiative to change the night''s surprise into the temptation of Du Cheng at this moment, the ultimate temptation. "Ok..." In addition to nodding, Du Cheng did not know how to describe it, and his breathing was also hot and hot at this time. In the eyes, an incomparably strong desire for fire could not be undoubtedly revealed. Guo Yixin is actually very nervous. Fortunately, she still has confidence in her own self. When she sees Du Cheng nod, she doesnt say anything more, just sticks her hand and gently hooks Du Jun. . For Guo Yi''s temptation, Du Cheng has completely lost his resistance. When the body moves, the whole person has already flew directly toward Guo Yi in the bed. However, when Du Chengs palm was overwritten to Guo Yis abundance, his cell phone suddenly rang. This call is not a very good time, and if it is just an ordinary phone call, Du Cheng will let Xiner directly help him filter and even answer. Obviously, the number that sounds at this moment is not an ordinary phone. When the phone rang, Du Cheng was already aware of who the caller was from Xiner. This caused the fire in Du Cheng to drop down, and his movements stopped. Guo Yi did not expect that there would be a phone call at this important moment. She was a rare courage to seduce Du Chengxing. Who knows that the road has actually ran out of a journey. From the face of Du Cheng, Guo Yi also guessed the phone early, I am afraid it is not simple. "Guo Yi, I will pick up the phone first." Du Cheng climbed up from Guo Yi''s body and then apologized to Guo Yi. In terms of his multi-tasking ability, the ordinary phone can be used to simulate the answer through Xiner, but some phones are not. Guo Yi is actually a very understanding woman who understands ~www.novelhall.com~ After a very clever nod, he said: "Well, you pick it up, I am waiting for you." As she said, she pulled up the quilt from the bed and covered her **** and delicate body. Du Cheng stood up from the bed and walked to the window next to it, which was connected to the phone. "Du Cheng, can we see one side?" When the phone was just connected, there was a heavy sound in it, but between the sounds, it was a bit of a desolate and disheartened. Although Du Chencheng has not heard this sound for a long time, Du Cheng is clear about the master of the voice, because the master of this voice is Duong Ming, the father of Du Cheng. ----------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update, which will be sent before twelve o''clock. (!) v4 Chapter 863： Love and love Du Cheng did not expect Du Mingming to call him at this time. I did not expect that Du Mingming would have his phone number. But then, Du Cheng has already understood it. "Have you found my mom?" Du Chens tone is already a bit colder at this moment. That coldness, even Guo Yi behind him can feel it. At this time, Guo Yi also affirmed her thoughts. Du Cheng is really angry and very angry. Her mother has been awake for so long, but Du Mingming never made a phone call to his mother, let alone seeing it. Du Cheng will not look forward to it, because Duen Ming is more unrequited, he Du Cheng When they deal with them, they will only be more unrequited. In other words, if Du Mingming will make a phone call during this period, he will come to see it. Maybe he will be merciful when he is dealing with Du. Even if you don''t call, it''s okay, but Duen Ming doesn''t call when he''s fine, waiting for this critical time. He even called his mother to ask for a phone number, which made Du Chengs heart anger unable to live again. It seems to be the coldness between Du Cheng''s tone. Du Mingming was silent for a while on the phone. Then he said: "Du Cheng, I know that I am sorry for you and your mother, but I have no way, I am here. ." "Enough, no explanation." Du Cheng interrupted Du Mingming''s explanation. He didn''t want to listen to what Du Enming explained. In front of some things, any explanation was pale. So, he asked directly on the phone: "Let''s talk, you find me. what?" On the phone, Du Enming was silent for a moment, then it was a little trembling voice said: "Du Cheng, I have encountered some trouble, I hope you see that I am your father''s share, you help me this time, as long as you help In my words, I am willing to promise you anything." The trouble that Du Enming said is naturally the matter of the Du family project. He knows that Du Cheng is rich and not rich in money. As long as Du Cheng is willing, the problems that they have in the Du family project can be solved. He is also in a situation where he has no way to go, and this will come to Du Cheng. After all, the money you need to solve this problem is not as simple as a few hundred million. With so much money, even in the period of Du''s prosperity, Du Enming probably couldn''t find anyone to borrow, let alone now, so Du Cheng became his only choice. However, Du Enming is afraid that he will never think that the person behind this scene is Du Cheng, and that he borrowed money from Du Cheng, which is undoubtedly a joke, a big joke. Listening to Du Enming saying that Du Cheng is very simple and straightforward smile: "You don''t need money for money, because it''s useless. I am in Zhejiang now. You shouldn''t guess it. I will come here for the purpose." ?" "what!" On the phone, Du Enming clearly stunned, but Du Cheng did not say it. However, under the obvious circumstances of Du Cheng''s reminder, how can Duen Ming guess the meaning of Du Cheng? "Du Cheng, is this all you do?" Duen Mings voice is already full of anger, and the anger that bursts out at that moment. Du Cheng completely ignored Duan Mings anger, but said one word at a time: Yes, thats what I did. Ive already said it, Ill let you have nothing for Dus... Listening to the resolute tone between Du Cheng''s tone, Du Enming''s anger has disappeared at this moment without a trace, because he does not have the qualification of anger. After nearly ten seconds of silence, Du Enming said slowly: "Du Cheng, are you really planning to do this?" "Is it what I did, can''t you remember how you treated me with my mother before, have you forgotten it?" Du Cheng was just sneer, everything he had in the past, he has always remembered clearly. Or, he will never forget before this hatred is reported. Du Enming knew that he was losing money. However, he did not give up. Instead, he asked for Du Cheng: "I used to be wrong. I didn''t have the responsibility of being a husband and father. Du Cheng, you let it go, as long as If you close your hand, I can promise you any request. I can go back to you right away..." "No, I have been very good with my mother now." Du Chengs rejection is very simple and straightforward. Some things are not simply restored if they want to recover. "Du Cheng, then I exchanged a message with you, how?" Du Enming struggled at the end, and this is his last chip: "You are not always looking for your mother''s loved ones, I know where your mother''s relatives are, as long as you close your hand, I will tell you." This transaction of Du Enming is indeed very tempting for Du Cheng, but he is underestimating the determination of Du Cheng. "No, you don''t have to say anything anymore, just like this, maybe, we will meet in a few days." After that, Du Cheng directly hanged the phone and did not give Duen Ming a chance to go on. More than that, Du Cheng directly asked Xiner to monitor his mother''s mobile phone and the phone of Riyueju. He knew that Du Mingming could not tell him. Absolutely will find his mother, so Du Cheng directly blocked this road. As for the transaction that Duen Ming said, Du Cheng is not completely unconcerned. If Duen Ming mentioned it earlier, maybe he would consider it, but now it is too late, because he Du Cheng, has found A hint of clues. Just, Du Mingmings call. More or less still makes his mood very bad, as if suppressed by an invisible emotion, very uncomfortable. At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly felt a soft back, and then a pair of white hands came over from his waist and held him tightly. "Du Cheng, promise me, don''t let yourself be too tired." Guo Yis voice rang behind Du Chengs voice, and her tone was filled with endless tenderness and concern. Although Du Cheng did not say the identity of the other party, but only Du Chengs speech, Guo Yi was already guessing who was on the phone. "Ok." Feeling the care and gentleness of Guo Yi, Du Cheng could not reverse Guo Yis thoughts. However, the invisible emotion that suppressed him was not dissipated. "Du Cheng, if your heart is uncomfortable, then you will vent it, I am willing..." Guo Yi can also feel the heavyness of Du Chengs body, and she seems to be making a decision. When she speaks, the little hand is already stretching the waist of Du Cheng and stretching down. Feel the movement and decision of Guo Yi, Du Cheng feels that the deepest heartstring in the heart is like being touched. The invisible emotion has disappeared at this moment. The best is that Very gentle eyes, but also love. Directly turned around, Du Cheng took Guo Yi in his arms, hugged tightly, tightly, and whispered in Guo Yis ear: "Stupid, how can I be Du Duo? That kind of person, I love you too late." Du Chengs words are very simple, but the true heart has already made Guo Yis heart happy and sweet. In her beauty, the crystal tears are straight down, but it is happy, happy tears. At this moment, Guo Yi can finally feel that Du Cheng loves her, and she really loves her. "I am a little tired, I want to sleep, let''s sleep together, just sleep." Du Cheng gave Guo Yi a tear from the corner of his eye and said, while she hugged her directly. "Ok." Guo Yi nodded gently, then buried his little face in the arms of Du Cheng, to feel the feeling of happiness. -------------------------------------- This feeling, Du Cheng sleep for more than five hours, sleeping directly from the afternoon until around 7:00 in the evening. During this period, Du Cheng directly handed over all the signals of the phone to Xiner, and he was only very simple to hold Guo Yi to sleep, beautiful and asleep, nothing to think about, nor did it. . Guo Yi also fell asleep, but she woke up earlier than Du Cheng. After waking up, she did not leave between Du Chengs arms, just lying in the arms of Du Cheng and watching Du Cheng. I don''t know why, at this moment, Guo Yixin has a very strong mind that is changing, that is, to stay with Du Cheng, forever and ever. Because she found that she seems to have been unable to leave the gentle embrace of Du Cheng, and can not leave Du Cheng. However, this thought was quickly denied by her ~www.novelhall.com~ She knew that Du Cheng had a lot of women. To be honest, she didn''t mind sharing Du Cheng with them, but she knew Gu Sixin. I will definitely mind, although she wants to stay with Du Cheng, she does not want to let Du Cheng be embarrassed because of her own appearance, so that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have problems with their feelings. If that is the case, she would rather leave and leave alone. Moreover, she still needs to accompany her master, waiting for her master to take care of her. Therefore, this idea is a luxury for Guo Yi, a luxury she can''t hope for. The only thing she can do at the moment is to cherish as much as possible with Du Cheng, to love Du Cheng, to feel Du Chengs love for her, even if it is every minute, every second, she must Take good care of it, because every minute of every minute is equal to reducing the time she spends with Du Cheng. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 864： Du Jia’s resistance Du Cheng does not know now what kind of influence his influence has reached. Even his invisible power might not even imagine himself. His relationship with the Prime Minister is excellent, and the two have secret transactions or agreements that others cannot know. In Beijing, he has the best relationship with the strongest social family in the capital. Similarly, his relationship with Guoan and the public security chief SS Qin Zhongan is not ordinary. . . To sum up these things, he can''t imagine the power that he can use. I am afraid that others can''t imagine it. Regarding the Du family, Du Cheng only made a phone call to Qin Zhong''an. Immediately, Qin Zhongan helped him to contact Wang Guoming, the Minister of Supervision of the Central Discipline Inspection Commission, which was directly connected with him. Investigating the work, in order to repay, Du Cheng only needs to wait for the capital, please ask Wang Guoming for a meal. The person with the supervision department of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection went down to investigate, and with some of the license photos he had prepared, Du Cheng knew that this time he must have escaped. Therefore, for the next two days, he basically went shopping with Guo Yi to buy clothes, or to taste the food of Zhejiang, and did not go too far to understand the Du family and He family. He Jia Du Cheng basically does not need to care about anything. With so many roots, even if you want to escape, there is no place to escape. As for Du''s words, Du Chengcheng looked at Du''s whereabouts, and Du Cheng was extremely reassured. Moreover, the Ministry of Supervision of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection not only closed down all the funds of the Du family, but also directly banned the ban from taking the Du family to leave Zhejiang. In this case, Lian Chengfeng monitors Du Jialai, which is undoubtedly It''s even easier. In the two days, under the testimony provided by Du Cheng, the Supervision Department of the Central Discipline Inspection Commission quickly implemented the crimes of the family. So far, several important figures have been The Ministry of Supervision of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection directly went in. ------------------------------------- "Du Ge, the Du family is looking for you." On the third day of Du Chengs arrival in Zhejiang, Lian Chengfeng made a phone call to Du Cheng. Du Chengzheng intends to go out with Guo Yi. When he listens to Lian Chengfeng, he directly said: "Oh, where are you, I am coming to see you now..." "I am in a coffee house called Duanlan near Dujia Villa, Du Cheng. If you come over now, I will be here waiting for you." Lian Chengfeng directly responded and reported his position at the moment. Its just that when he talks, there is a bit of weirdness in his tone. "Well, I am coming now." Du Cheng heard the strangeness between Lian Chengfeng''s tone, but he did not ask anything. After just responding, I went out with Guo Yi. Where Dujia Villa is, Du Cheng is certainly not strange. With Du''s financial resources, even if it is moved to Zhejiang, it is a very luxurious life, and Dujia Villa is in a top villa area. After about a dozen minutes, Du Cheng was already driving outside the villa area and found the coffee house that Lian Chengfeng said. This is just a very ordinary coffee house. The decoration is also very common. However, neither Du Cheng nor Guo Yi would care about this. After they got off the bus, they entered the coffee house directly. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, waiting for him and Guo Yi, not just a succession, in addition to Lian Chengfeng, there is a beautiful woman. That woman and Guo Yi, this beautiful beauty, still has some gaps, even if it is compared to Ji Yun, it is slightly less. However, her temperament is very moving. The feeling is that the kind of gentle and gentle woman, the gentle smile on her face, brings a very gentle feeling. The pretty woman is sitting next to Lian Chengfeng, and can be seen from the look of the two. The relationship between the two is obviously not simple. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng has already guessed why the voice was a bit strange when he talked to Cheng Feng. "Du Ge, you are here." When Du Cheng came in, Lian Chengfeng stood up from his seat. When watching Du Cheng and Guo Yis weird eyes, Lian Chengfeng smiled a little embarrassed and then said: Du Ge I will introduce you to her. Her name is Ye Xinlan, the owner of this heart blue coffee house and my girlfriend." Then, Lian Chengfeng introduced to Ye Xinlan: "He Xinlan, he is my boss, you can call him Du Ge, and this is the boss wife, named Guo Yi." Lian Chengfengs age is older than Du Cheng, but this Du Ge is not sloppy, so he told Ye Xinlan that he is also commensurate with Du Ge. Ye Xinlan apparently listened to what Lian Chengfeng had said. He did not have any accidents about Lian Chengfengs introduction. Instead, he nodded to Du Cheng and Guo Yis smile and said, Duo Ge. Miss Guo, hello. "Hello there." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and his initial impression of Ye Xinlan was good. If Lian Chengfeng and her can achieve a positive result, it is also a good choice. Ye Xinlan knew that Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng had to say things. So, after Du Cheng and Guo Yi sat down, she stood up and asked Du Cheng and Guo Yi: "Du Ge, Miss Guo, what do you want to drink? Coffee, I will give you a cup of coffee." "I don''t pay much attention to this. You can choose it for me, don''t put sugar." Du Cheng smiled and said that he really didn''t have any interest in coffee. For him, drinking coffee is far better than drinking tea. Guo Yi said: "I am just like Du Cheng, I am bothering you, Miss Ye." "it''s OK." Ye Xinlan gave a cry, then turned and left. After Ye Xinlan left, Du Cheng said to Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, yes, this is only a few months in Zhejiang. I have already found the other half." Wen Yan, Lian Chengfengs face turned out to be a happy smile, and said: Du Ge, I never believed in fate before, but now I believe, in fact, I only know with my heart. Its a month, but I believe that my relationship with her is true. Listening to Lian Chengfeng saying that Du Cheng and Guo Yi are looking at each other, and both of them have a little more smile. For their own hands, they can get married. Du Cheng is really happy for them, so he said directly: "Then you have to hurry up. When you get married, I will give you a big gift." "Thank you, Duo." Lian Chengfeng knows that Du Chengs gift is definitely not going to be a small place. Naturally, he immediately thanked him. , Du Cheng waved his hand and did not say anything on this matter. Instead, he asked: "Well, let''s talk about business, is there any action for the Du family?" "Well, there are quite a few people who went to Du family in the past few days. Several people are from the local detective agency in Zhejiang. I took one of them and asked them seriously. They recruited." Lian Chengfeng did not say the details, because some of them did not need to be said at all, and the result was the most important. Therefore, Lian Chengfeng went straight to say: "The people of Du family are now looking for positive power. Your trace, if I have not guessed wrong, Du people may want to be against you, Du Ge." In this regard, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, it seems to have already guessed, but very simple to ask: "Then they have progressed?" After thinking about it, Lian Chengfeng said: "I don''t know the progress, but they should have found some. These days, outside the San Diego Hotel, there have been several people in the detective agency." Listening to Lian Chengfengs saying, Du Chengs face floated with a faint smile and asked again: Cheng Feng, have you found out how the Du family wants to deal with me? "This is not yet, but in the past two days, there has been one more person in the Du family, an old man. Some are not simple." Said, Lian Chengfeng took a photo directly from his arms and handed it to Du Cheng. He said: "Du Ge, this old man, I checked, he is the boss of Yuelai Inn, very strong. "" Lian Chengfengs skill is not weak. In his body, he is placed in the entire elite group. It is only inferior to the three of them. Even Dongcheng is not as good as him. With his current strength, he said If the old man is strong, the strength of the old man is definitely above him. "Oh." Looking at the old man above the photo, Du Chengs eyes were obviously more accidental. This old man naturally knows it. This old man is the old man who has seen the erhu he met at the Yuelai Inn. A very strong old man has already been compared with his master in terms of his skills. With the strength of this old man ~www.novelhall.com~ plus he is now in the Du family, Du Cheng can basically be sure that Du people want to deal with him. After a little thought, Du Cheng said directly to Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, now they want to find, then you will tell me where I am." Lian Chengfeng nodded directly and asked: "Okay, Du Ge, then where do I let them go to find you?" "Yuelai Inn, just like I havent eaten lunch yet..." Du Chengs answer is very simple. The old man is obviously the last card of Dus family. As long as the card is removed, Dus family will never have any back road. "Well, then I will call the detective now." Lian Chengfeng nodded and picked up his mobile phone in his hand. ----------------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 865： Opportunity and decision Du Jias rebellion is not only as simple as what Feng Feng said on the surface. Du Jia has already started. What the Du family thought of for the first time was not to deal with him, but to start from the perspective of the sun and the moon. All they have to do is to seize the closest person around Du Cheng to threaten Du Cheng. As for killing, they are absolutely not afraid. It is a pity that Du Chengs protection of the Japanese and Japanese residences is very strict. The three batches of people arranged by Dus family are inaccessible to the Japanese and Japanese residents. It is already directly taken by Du Rens people in the vicinity. This is also the case that Du Cheng originally chose to build the sun and moon in the mountains. There are no other buildings within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area. Under the circumstances, any suspected person cant escape once he enters this range. Over Du Cheng''s monitoring. Therefore, when Du Cheng heard that Lian Chengfeng said that Du Jia had to deal with himself, there was no accident at all. Lian Chengfengs phone was quickly finished. The detective was obviously under his control. He just told the detective to tell Du, Du Cheng would go to Yuelai Inn for lunch at 12 oclock, as for anything else. Naturally, it is to see the arrangement of the Du family. At this time, there was more than an hour left at noon, Du Cheng and Guo Yi did not leave immediately, because Lin Xinlan had brought two cups of fragrant coffee to the two. The coffee was handed over to Du Cheng and Guo Yi. Ye Xinlan began to introduce: "This is the special Mante coffee brought back from Indonesia by my friend. The taste is similar to that of the local orthodox Mandheling coffee. Although the price is much cheaper than Mandheling coffee, I am There are some old-fashioned brown sugars that have been ground into powder, which makes it taste more similar to Mandheling coffee. If you don''t taste it carefully, it will definitely not be distinguished." Du Cheng was the first time I heard someone actually doing this kind of processing in the coffee. After smelling the smell of the coffee, I sighed: "The taste is very rich, just the taste, it is really inferior to Mandheling coffee. How much." He is not interested in drinking coffee, but this does not mean that he has not tasted a good villa. Among the castles of Ai Qier, there are more than just the precious red wines. Almost all the most famous coffees in the world can be found in the castle of Ai Qier. When Du Cheng was in Ai Qier, I drank Mandheling coffee. And listening to Du Cheng''s comments, Ye Xinlan''s gentle smile is also a little more pride. She likes coffee very much, not only likes to drink coffee, but also likes the taste of coffee and the culture of the villa. If someone else comments like this, she will definitely think that the other person is talking about fake, because the real Mandheling coffee in China is extremely rare, and Mandheling coffee does not have the reputation of Blue Mountain Coffee, so it has been eaten really. There are very few people with Mandheling coffee. But Du Cheng is different. She has listened to Lian Chengfeng and introduced Du Cheng. He has to say anything else. It is just that Lian Chengfeng said that he has more than 10 billion net worth, and what else can''t be eaten. Above this point, Lian Chengfeng did not say anything. He knows how amazing Du Chengs net worth is. However, he has no need to say anything about it. To be honest, I am afraid that others will not believe it. It is. When Ye Xinlan saw Du Chengzhi''s coffee, he said, "Du Ge, then you can taste it and see how it tastes?" Du Cheng did have this meaning. After picking up the coffee, he tasted it gently and said: "Yes, if it is just about that feeling, at least 90% of the similarity." I was confirmed by Du Cheng, and Ye Xinlans heart was extremely happy. He said: Du Ge, my parents and my ancestors are all making brown sugar. Moreover, our family ancestors have a special secret recipe for making brown sugar. As long as the brown sugar is put on some years, the taste will slowly precipitate to the middle. The taste of the whole brown sugar has nearly one-third of the area. The taste will be more sweet. Once, inadvertently, I found that Grinding these old vintage brown sugar into powder for a while, and then adding it to the coffee, the taste of the coffee will undergo some unique changes, and the taste of the coffee will become more intense and the taste will be better." Ye Xinlan does not have a private possession, because this method has only her family under the sun, and her family''s brown sugar making method is more ancestral, never leaking, and even if others know the mystery, it is impossible to make it. The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. Du Chengs eyes were bright, and asked: Miss Ye, is the production of brown sugar in your house troublesome, and the output is not big? Ye Xinlan didn''t know what Du Cheng meant. However, she still replied: "Ordinary brown sugar is OK. However, the production of brown sugar in old years is not big. The annual output will not exceed 200 kilograms, because I only have it at home. My parents are doing it with my brother, and the limit has been reached in production." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. After thinking for a moment, he asked Ye Xinlan: "Miss Ye. I don''t know if you thought about making your coffee house bigger?" "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Xinlan was a glimpse first, and then some incomprehensible asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you would not want to invest in this coffee house?" Ye Xinlan did not understand, Du Cheng was so rich, why is he interested in a small coffee house? "No, I am interested in the way you talk about combining brown sugar with coffee." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "Miss Ye, I don''t know if you can give me some brown sugar made by your ancestors. I need to study it. If it is feasible, I think your method may form an amazing profit. Industry chain." "Really?" Ye Xinlan was also very heart-warming by Du Cheng, and he felt a little unbelievable. If it is possible, then her brother and her father will not be so tired. Lian Chengfeng is a bright eye, directly speaking to Ye Xinlan: "He Xinlan, if Du Ge said that it is ok, then it must be." Lian Chengfeng said this, Ye Xinlan naturally would not hesitate, and said directly: "Well, I have some here, Du Ge, you want. You can take it at any time." Just take the brown sugar to Du Cheng, and not come up with the production method. In this regard, Ye Xinlan simply does not worry about anything. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly to Lian Chengfeng: "I may not have returned to F City recently. So, Cheng Feng, you find someone to return these brown sugar to Aqiu. He knows what to do." Du Cheng really needs to research this brown sugar to the base. At least, he needs to understand this principle first. As for this industry chain. He did not lie, and if it was feasible, Du Cheng was confident to build a large coffee chain. Although the profit of this large coffee chain is far less than that of Xing Teng Technology and Kai Jing Energy, Du Cheng is extremely enthusiastic about this. The reason is very simple. Whether it is XingTeng Technology or Kaijing Energy, or even Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, etc., it is actually the technology that Du Cheng received from Xiner. It belongs to the future technology, not really belongs to He Du Cheng. However, the method Ye Xinlan said is no longer needed. Du Cheng has verified it with Xiner. This method has not appeared in the future. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to build it out and find it out. It is really built by itself. Come out of the business. This is why Du Cheng is so enthusiastic. After all, these two feelings are completely different. As long as Ye Xinlans production method is feasible, all that is needed is only time. As for the production of brown sugar, Du Cheng does not care. If you know the production method, you only need a lot of manpower and financial resources. Naturally, you can increase it. The output is gone. For Du Chengs instructions, Lian Chengfeng was hesitant without a little bit. He said directly: No problem, I will arrange for those brown sugar to be sent to F City. He knows that this is an opportunity. As long as it can be successful, the net worth will be able to get the most horrible improvement in a short time. The most important thing is that with this, the relationship between him and Du Cheng will undoubtedly become more close to him. This is the most important thing. The most important thing he wants to do even if he becomes a leader is to burn him on his body. Under the imprint of one faction. Previous words. Although he is a Du Cheng person, he can only be regarded as walking outside the edge. Even now, he does not really touch the core of Du Cheng. Now, he knows his opportunity. ------------------------------- Du Cheng has been sitting in the Heart Blue Coffee House for more than an hour, and then he left with Guo Yi. Lian Chengfeng also left, but he did not leave with Du Cheng, but went to lunch with Ye Xinlan. "Du Cheng, do you really intend to cooperate with Ye Xinlan?" After getting on the bus, Guo Yi suddenly asked Du Cheng. Before, in the coffee house, she did not say anything, and at this moment suddenly raised to Du Cheng, it is clear that there is something to say with Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, if that method is really feasible, everything should be fixed, what happened?" Guo Yixian hesitated for a moment, then this was some expectation to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if you really intend to cooperate, can you let me join?" "why?" Du Cheng did not think that Guo Yi would come up with this, and some questions were puzzled. "I want to do something, in this case, I usually don''t think about you when you are not with me." After Guo Yidun paused, he went on to say: "Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is all stable. In fact, if I am not there, it is the same. When you are not there, I dont even study. Know what to do..." Said, Guo Yi''s eyes also flashed a trace of confusion. After living with Du Cheng, her life will become more fulfilling. Before that, she did not know what to do except study, which is why she used all her energy. Learn the above reasons. Even if it is learning, it is just a way to kill time. As she said, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is too stable, and it can even be said to be equal to the existence of the production workshop. The products produced are domestic sales. Even if she is studying well and then deep, it is actually useless. Therefore, when listening to Du Chengs intention to cooperate with Ye Xinlan, Guo Yi had this idea. The confusion in Guo Yis eyes flashed, but Du Cheng was caught in the eyes. Looking at Guo Yi, Du Chengs heart is full of pity. Because he originally arranged Guo Yi to go to Taiyuan, it was equal to helping him to look at the warehouse. After all, his relationship with Guo Yi was very dull at the time, and it was not like this. Nothing to think about, Du Cheng said directly: "I don''t think enough to be thoughtful, so let me arrange, as long as that method is feasible, then you will cooperate with Ye Xinlan on behalf of me, how?" Guo Yis face was a joy, but he still had some concerns. Where is Taiyuan, that place should be very important to you. If I leave, will it affect you? Du Cheng smiled slightly and said very simply: "No, rest assured, I intend to hand over the company in Taiyuan to the Iron Army to help me see. If he is there, there will be no problem." For Taiyuan, Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is a general presence of a production workshop. Where he needs reliable people, the Iron Army is undoubtedly his best choice. He does not need the Iron Army to personally pass, only need the Iron Army to help look at it, or directly send people to station in the past, as for others, it can be handled by the company''s senior management. This is also the advantage of the Iron Army to Taiyuan. With the Iron Army, Du Cheng is completely relieved, because the Iron Army also knows the importance of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, naturally it will be 200% intentional. "Well then~www.novelhall.com~ Guo Yi has seen the Iron Army. Listening to Du Chengs arrangement, she also let go of her heart. "Guo Yi, after you return to Taiyuan, take care of the handover work, then go back and look at your master, and spend some time with your master. If the cooperation starts, you may not have time to go back." After the meal, Du Cheng added another sentence: "Right, call me when you go back. If I have time, I will go with you to see your master." "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng said that Guo Yi''s beauty has been a bit more foggy, and nodded heavily. Looking at Guo Yi, Du Cheng did not say anything, just extended his palm and gently stroked between Guo Yi''s hair. ------------------------------ Second, there is a third. (!) v4 Chapter 866： Wu Yuelai Inn is a hundred-year-old brand. The year is even older. In Zhejiang, Yuelai Inn still has a certain reputation. Usually, the guests of Yuelai Inn are not much, but at least six or seventy percent of the time they eat each day. However, today''s Yuelai Inn is a bit different, and the extreme outside is deserted. The entire Yuelai Inn has no half guests except the clerk. Although the guest did not, but in that old place, there is still an old man pulling the erhu. Different from usual, the erhu sound pulled out by the old man today is full of chill and heavy. Among these strange anger, Du Cheng came in with a big step in Guo Yi. His gaze fell on the old man''s head for the first time. Similarly, the old man''s gaze fell on him for the first time. Looking at Du Cheng, there is no unexpected look between the eyes of the old man. Du Cheng played a dumb fan to Du Jia. There are not many people who know this dumb fan, but this old man is definitely one of them. He saw Du Chengs photo at Du, so when he heard Dus people say Du Cheng would go to Yuelai Inn for dinner at 12 noon. He has already guessed the purpose of Du Cheng. Therefore, he directly let the clerk suspend business for one day, in order to prevent this time from spreading. "Young people, are we meeting again?" The old man put down the erhu in his hand and showed a faint smile towards Du Cheng. He is very appreciative of Du Cheng, but it is a pity that he owes a favor that he has to repay, so even if he appreciates Du Cheng, he still has to help him to do something. Fortunately, this thing does not require him to kill, just need him to seize Du Cheng. Both Du and He are clear, if they can seize Du Cheng, they will have a glimmer of life, otherwise their results can be imagined. "I have met again, but I did not expect that we will meet again under such circumstances." Du Cheng also smiled slightly, and then released his hand with Guo Yi, indicating that she was sitting beside and waiting for herself. The old man looked at Du Chengs eyes and flashed a hint of appreciation. While walking down the stage, he said to Du Cheng: "If you know the purpose of the old man, then you will be stunned, how? The old man can keep you safe and sound." If it weren''t for the kindness of He, he didn''t want to deal with Du Cheng. "Predecessors. Do you think I will be handy?" Du Cheng said very simply, the strength of the old man is very strong, but, if you want to defeat him, it is extremely difficult. At this time, the old man has already walked two meters in front of Du Cheng. After listening to Du Cheng, his old face is also showing a smile, and then said: "Then shoot, young people, I know that your skills are good, let me try this old bone to try your hand." If the old man is fine, how can the old man not know, Du Cheng has chosen to come here, naturally, he has certain certainty. If he is not sure, how can he come under the situation of taking advantage? Just look for it. After hiding for a few days or dragging for a few days, Du Cheng and Ye Jia will be finished. "Come on." Du Cheng slowly raised his head, and his eyes were full of war. He knows that the strength of this old man is definitely not weaker than the veteran. Moreover, when he went to the Prime Ministers home, he heard the old man said that in the martial arts, there is still a person whose strength is comparable to that of him. At this moment, the old man in front of him is obviously the five elements of the elders. - Wu Zhangbo. The five elements are a sect of the five-line boxing method. The five elements of the boxing method are divided into two streams. The most widely spread of the world is mainly fitness, and there is no skill or strength. There is another kind of thing, it is the orthodox five elements of boxing, is a set of rare boxing method that is not inferior to Taijiquan, this point, Du Cheng learned from the original veteran office. This is also the reason why Du Cheng can be sure that this old man is Wu Zhangbo, because when he was at the West Lake, Du Cheng had seen the old ladys granddaughter doing strange moves. That action was the five elements of the veterans mouth. . According to the elders, he and Wu Zhangbo have had several fights, and the odds between the two are at most five or five. If the two together, it can be counted as the real Taishan Beidou in the martial arts. Level of characters. As Du Cheng expected, the old man also set the starting hand at this time. This hand-in-hand style is the starting style of the five elements of the boxing that the veteran showed him. Obviously, this old man is Wu Zhangbo. Wu Zhangbo did not rush to shoot, but said to Du Cheng: "Young people, you shot, I will let you three strokes, I will not be merciful after three strokes." "it is good." Du Cheng is not polite, and he remembers the thorn tiger boxing in Fuhu Luohan Boxing. Go straight to Wu Zhangbo. "Its good." Seeing the actions of Du Cheng, Wu Zhangbos eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. When the expert takes a shot, he knows if there is any, if he still has a little contempt for Du Cheng, then this moment, the contempt has disappeared directly, and replaced by a serious attitude. At the moment when Du Chengs thorn tiger fist rushed, Wu Zhangbo moved. Arms such as long squats, Wu Zhangbo''s hands are directly swaying, very precise sweeping on the side of Du Cheng''s palm, turned out to directly smash Du Cheng''s blow, and his body is more like a monkey directly Its coming. The five-line boxing method, the line of birds, the so-called five elements boxing method, the ordinary five-line boxing method, can also be described by the five-bird boxing method, mainly to imitate the movements of five kinds of animals, can play a role in physical fitness. The real five elements of the boxing method, but it can imitate the movements of the beasts, is a very ingenious boxing method, changing thousands of thousands, so that people can not guard against it. I felt Wu Zhangbo''s thin arms. There was a strong strong force, and Du Chengs heart was a little more surprised. Because Wu Zhangbos strength between such a blow was close to the power of his full force and punch when he was able to overcome the strength of the 400 forces, it is hard to imagine that the strength of Wu Zhangbo was so amazing. Wu Zhangbo was also a little scared. Of course he knew how powerful his attack was, but Du Cheng was only slightly blocked by him. On the side, Guo Yi just sat quietly. For Du Cheng was opened by Wu Zhangbei, she did not have any accidents, because she just looked at Du Chengs shot. She knew that Du Cheng did not make all the effort, and even half of the strength was not taken out. Du Cheng did not make all the effort. Unlike the veteran, he was very familiar with the Taijiquan of the veteran. However, this Wu Zhangbos orthodox five-line boxing method, there is no record in the childrens drama series. For the boxing method that the veteran is so admired, Du Cheng naturally intends to have a good understanding of it, which is why he did not make full efforts. Wu Zhangbo did not know Guo Yis thoughts. His eyes became more dignified, and he sighed directly: The first move, there are two tricks, come on. Du Cheng is not polite, a hand, a straight punch is already directed toward Wu Zhangbo. This straight punch has only brought out the strength of four hundred. However, under the powerful power-up effect of Fuhu Luohan, the power of this punch has directly increased to nearly 500 strength. Wu Zhangbo''s look is more dignified, and the strength of this punch makes him no idea of ??retaining his strength. At this time, he has realized that with the strength of Du Cheng, he does not need him to make three tricks. Want to think about it, Wu Zhangbo''s hand is not slow and half. I saw his arms that were swaying like a monkey. At this moment, it was like a snake, so he went up to Du Cheng. Without a positive confrontation, Wu Zhangbo''s strength is good, but his age is too old, to overcome the power of this punch, if he confronts positively, it definitely does not take any advantage. Therefore, he directly used the five-line boxing method, the most sensitive snake-line punch, for the soft-knocked. Softness can be gram, but in the face of the moment, it is not simply soft and can be broken. Wu Zhangbo is trying to resolve the strong power between Du Cheng and this punch. However, he only touched Du Chengs fist. After he had not come and solved the fist of Du Chengs fist, he found that Du Chengs hand was strong enough to be unable to resolve, and he Under this powerful force, people are so directly bombarded by the hard life. Fortunately, Wu Zhangbos strength is not arbitrage. Although Du Cheng directly slammed him into a boxing, it was impossible to hurt Wu Zhangbo at the last moment. At the last moment, Wu Zhangbos snake-cutting box would still be Du Chengs The power has moved away from the ~www.novelhall.com~ and it will not pose any impact on himself. After withdrawing from the three meters away, Wu Zhangbo calmed down the slightly **** gas in the body and directly praised Du Cheng: "You are very strong, young people, the power of your set of Luohu boxing is better than that of Shaolin. The old guys are no different. I dont know which old guy you are a disciple...?" "No, I taught myself." Du Cheng is telling the truth, but he knows that Wu Zhangbo will certainly not believe it. Wu Zhangbo did not believe it. He thought that Du Cheng didn''t want to tell him, so he said directly: "Come on, there is still a trick." Wu Zhangbos voice has just fallen, Du Cheng has already shot, just watching the speed of Du Chengmengs outbreak, it can be seen that Du Chengs third move will be stronger. ------------------------------------- The name of the teacher and the veteran is wrong, modify it, Xiaoling is sorry, I want to get used to it when I want to name. v4 Chapter 867： Strongly broken If the five elements of the boxing method are just imitating ordinary animals. It is not really a subtle boxing that can really be compared with the ancient Tai Chi. Above this point, the veteran has explained to Du Cheng. There are only three types of real five-line boxing power, dragon line, phoenix line and tiger line style. Among these three types, the dragon and the tiger mainly attacked the main defense of the phoenix. Seeing Du Chengs more powerful punch, Wu Zhangbos hands were fiercely opened, as if the phoenix was spreading its wings, and then his hands were as electric, and they greeted Du Fus fist directly. The power of Du Chengs fist is indeed stronger. It exceeds the power of 550. Even a cow can be directly knocked down. However, when Du Chengs fist touched the two palms of Wu Zhangbo, Du Cheng felt that his own boxing power was like a stone sinking into the sea, but it disappeared without a trace. If you change to someone else, you may not know what happened, but Du Cheng knows that when Wu Zhangbo touched his fist, his strength in his fists was actually divided by his skillful approach, and then he was directly divided. . Only with this hand, Du Cheng knows why the strength of Wu Zhangbo can be compared with the veteran. After taking over the third measure of Du Cheng, the whole man quickly retreated and opened a distance of nearly five meters with Du Cheng. It is only by virtue of the speed and power that Du Cheng shows at the moment. Wu Zhangbo knows that it is only safe to open this absolute distance. Immediately, Wu Zhangbo said slowly: "Young people, good-looking skills, did not expect that you can be so experienced when you are so old, it seems that our old men really have to serve the old." Although the old man said so, it does not mean that he has already lost. On the contrary, his face is still full of confidence. As a strong person who has been famous for many years, his life has almost zero strength, and the old man has full confidence in his own strength and experience. Du Cheng smiled. For Wu Zhangbo''s compliment, he did not say anything, but opened the topic and said: "Predecessors, start, maybe wait for the end, there is a bigger surprise waiting for you." "Okay, have strength, come on." Wu Zhangbo shouted and then gestured. He has already roughly understood how Du Chengs skills are. Naturally, he will not take ordinary moves to deal with Du Cheng, but set up a tiger-style starter. Du Cheng did not have any stop, and directly rushed toward Wu Zhangbo. For the five elements of boxing, he has already understood some, this time. Du Cheng did not make any punches any more, because he knew that Wu Zhangbo had to work hard, so he used the most direct method to force the most powerful moves of the five elements. Therefore, at this time, Du Cheng did not retain his strength too much. The speed of the whole person was nearly doubled faster than before. At such a horrible speed, Du Cheng''s figure is like a black smoke, but with the naked eye, it is impossible to fully see it. Looking at the speed of Du Chengmengs explosion, Wu Zhangbos eyes slammed. Originally, he thought that he had already figured out the general strength of Du Cheng. However, what he did not think was that Du Cheng did not make all efforts, but also retained so much strength. Just because of the speed that Du Cheng showed, Wu Zhangbo felt a sense of threat, because he could not see the speed of Du Cheng. However, his strong man who has been famous for many years is not a name. Even if he couldn''t see Du Cheng''s speed, but with intuition, he could feel Du Cheng''s every move. The one in the hand is only in the blink of an eye, and the tiger line that is also known for its speed is already unfolding. His body was shrinking, as if the tiger in the female swell suddenly broke out, and rushed to Du Cheng at a speed that was not inferior to Du Cheng. A sudden burst of loud noise rang, only a moment, Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo played at least dozens of times, waiting for the sound of the explosion to stop, Wu Zhangbo is already like a heavy blow, the whole person was directly bombarded Come. Du Cheng, the body shape is almost the wind does not move, it is obvious, above this hit, Du Cheng has occupied the absolute upper hand. Wu Zhangbos tiger-style speed is indeed fast, at least it is the speed of Du Chengs approaching 600. Its a pity that Du Chengs speed is now over 600, and under 600 and 600. It is completely divided into two watersheds. Even at the speed of 599, it is far from being able to differ from the speed of six hundred times. Under this circumstance, how can Wu Zhangbo''s speed compare with Du Cheng, even if Du Cheng did not make dynamic vision, the gap between Wu Zhangbo and him is not a little bit. Not only that, Wu Zhangbo, who was flying by Du Chenghong, felt that his hands were like electric shocks and paralysis. "Good and strong..." at this time. Wu Zhangbo finally knows why Du Cheng said that there is still a bigger surprise. "Predecessors, if you don''t have a stronger move, then you will lose the next move." Du Cheng opened his mouth. Wu Zhangbos set of tiger styles has already made his eyes shine, and he also made him look forward to Wu Zhangbos last style. At least, the veteran is very respectful of Wu Zhangbo''s dragon line style. Therefore, Du Cheng also wants to see the power of Wu Zhangbo''s dragon line style, and how powerful it is. If you change it before, Wu Zhangbo will definitely think Du Cheng is talking big, but at this time, he believes Du Cheng''s words. Looking at Du Cheng''s relaxed look, he can be sure that Du Cheng must have hidden strength, and he does not dare to estimate how much strength he hides. "Okay, then try my last style." Said, Wu Zhangbo''s double punches and fierce mutual attacks, accompanied by a heavy impact sound, Wu Zhangbo''s momentum is actually a fierce explosion. It turned out to be a very terrifying point. The tiger line is based on speed, while the dragon line style is based on attacking the power. Looking at the changes in Wu Zhangbo, Du Cheng''s face has become a lot more serious, and his strength and speed have been raised to more than 600 at this moment. "Tiger style..." A big drink, Wu Zhangbo fiercely leaped up, squatting in the air in the air, as if the dragon and the tail of the dragon, straight toward Du Cheng, and his hands. As if the dragon climbed, it gave people an unstoppable feeling. "It''s so strong, no wonder even the veteran has no confidence to block this style, and it''s amazing." Du Chengs heart was amazed, but his face was a little smile, and the whole person retreated backwards, and then rushed toward Wu Zhangbo as a bow shot. At the same time, he exceeded the punch of six hundred forces. And the speed of more than six hundred is completely unfolded. --bump Without any cleverness, Du Chengs double fists and Wu Zhangbos two-claws slammed. With the sound of the crisp bones, Wu Zhangbo''s figure is like nothing. Under the powerful force of Du Cheng, he was forced to fly to the hard-boiled, and hit a dozen meters. Beyond the wooden wall. Just a blow, in the case of Du Cheng''s strength of nearly 90%, Wu Zhangbo did not have a little resistance. The most important thing is that Du Chengs attack did not even use that horrible dynamic vision. This is not because Wu Zhangbos strength is less than that of the veteran, but because Wu Zhangbos attack and the veteran are just two extremes. , Wu Zhangbo''s attack is like a tiger, and he is mainly fierce, while the veteran''s attack is based on softness and skill. On the strength, Wu Zhangbo is far better than the veteran, but on the skill, the veteran has an advantage. In the absence of skill, Du Cheng naturally does not need to make dynamic vision. What he needs to do is to break the chapter with the strongest force. Looking at this scene, the clerk of the Yuelai Inn was shocked one by one. They were all disciples of the Five Elements, but they did not expect that their ancestors of the Five Elements would lose to such a young young man. And still so defeated. On the other side, Guo Yi, there is no accidental color. If you change to the previous one, Guo Yi will certainly feel shocked and incredible. However, after seeing the horror of Du Chens encirclement on the day, the impact that this scene brought to her was too small and too small. Before the hands-on, she was already full of absolute confidence in Du Cheng, and Du Chengs victory for her was simply a matter of expectation. "Coughing..." Under the attack of Du Cheng, Wu Zhangbo was already hit hard, and the whole person did not even have the strength to stand up, and issued a rush of cough. And his hands were like a broken sound, so soft and soft on the ground. "grandfather." At this moment, a scream came from the upstairs, and then a graceful figure rushed down from the second floor of the Yuelai Inn and went straight toward Wu Zhangbo. This girl is the granddaughter of Wu Zhangbo. She has been staying upstairs and watching this matchup. After Wu Zhangbo was hit hard, she couldnt help but rush. "Grandpa, how are you?" The girl looked at Wu Zhangbo with a look of concern. However, she did not immediately raise Wu Zhangbo, because she did not know how the injury on Wu Zhangbo was, and she was afraid that if she moved, it would immediately cause a heavier injury. "Cough and cough..." Wu Zhangbo wants to talk, but it is a continuous cough, and he has a bad cough. "I,,, I am fine, this little brother is merciful. Otherwise, my life will be lost between the punches." Wu Zhangbo said with some difficulty, he was shot, but he knew that at the moment Du Cheng hit him, obviously more power was recovered. Otherwise, he is definitely not hurt now. With his old bones, he definitely can''t stand the powerful blow of Du Cheng''s more than six hundred forces. The girl did not listen to it. After looking at Wu Zhangbos eyes that didnt belong to him, he immediately turned his head and looked at Du Cheng. The beautiful eyes were full of angry look, and the pair of show fists were tight. Tight. "Jun Ying..." Seeing the girl like this, Wu Zhangbos brows were slightly wrinkled, forcing the pain and screaming toward the girl: Jun Ying, what do you want to do, do you forget how Grandpa usually taught you? When Wu Zhangbo drank this, the girl named Jun Ying was a little more foggy, but her fist was loose. Perhaps because of this light drink and evoked the injury, Wu Zhangbo once again issued a rush of light cough. Upon seeing it, Wu Junying looked anxious and quickly said: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, I am wrong, I am wrong." "Okay, let''s let it go, my things with my little brother are not over yet." Wu Zhangbo did not say anything more. After speaking to Wu Junying, his eyes were already looking toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything. He did not seem to see the scene in front of him, but went straight to Wu Zhangbo. Wu Junying thought that Du Cheng would be unfavorable to her grandfather. He quickly stood up and said to Du Cheng: "Stand up, what do you want to do, my grandfather has already lost, do you want to kill again?" Du Cheng did not pay attention to Wu Junying''s anger, but said faintly: "If you don''t want your grandfather''s hands to be scrapped from now on, it is best to let me go." Listening to Du Cheng said, Wu Junying obviously has some hesitation. "Jun Ying, let''s let it go." And while Wu Junying hesitated, Wu Zhangbo suddenly spoke up: "If the little brother wants to kill me, I have already gone to see the king." Wu Zhangbo knew that Du Cheng did not kill him. Otherwise, just the last blow, Du Cheng did not need to be merciful. Wu Junying only cares about her grandfather~www.novelhall.com~ but she is not a brainless girl. She listened to Wu Zhangbo saying that she didnt say anything more, but she just took a step and kept her next to Wu Zhangbos side. As long as Du Cheng dares against Wu Zhangbo, she will definitely try hard. Du Cheng was directly ignoring her, but fell in front of Wu Zhangbo. "Predecessors, I heard from the elders, your relationship seems to be good." Du Cheng did not immediately treat Wu Zhangbo, but asked Wu Zhangbo. Du Cheng did not kill Wu Zhangbo. He still had a good impression on this old man. Of course, there is another point. Wu Zhangbo and the veteran have a very good relationship. On this point, Du Cheng will also be merciful. Listening to Du Chengs saying, Wu Zhangbos eyes were obviously more accidental, and he asked Du Cheng: Little brother, do you know the veteran? ------------------------------------------------- Revised a bit, the name of this chapter is also wrong, not a teacher, is a veteran, thank you for the reminder of the book, Xiao cold sorry. v4 Chapter 868： solve (The name of the teacher and the veteran was wrong at the moment. Xiao Leng said sorry to everyone, it has been changed.) "I have some friendship with the elders. When I was in Beijing, the elders mentioned you to me." Du Cheng did not conceal the meaning. The reason why he said the relationship of the veteran is that he wants to buffer the relationship with Wu Zhangbo. Before he knew Wu Zhangbo''s identity, Du Cheng might kill him because of Du''s relationship. However, after knowing Wu Zhangbo''s identity, unless Wu Zhangbo wanted to kill him, he would not kill him. Whether it is Wu Zhangbo or the veteran, it is the existence of the martial arts level of Chinese martial arts. It is also the character of the Taishan Beidou class of Chinese martial arts. As a Chinese, Du Cheng absolutely does not want such a character to die in his hands. Of course, when he started, he knew that Wu Zhangbo did not mean to kill him. This is why Du Cheng did not kill him. "It turns out that you already know my identity, but unfortunately, I owe a family, I have to pay back." Wu Zhangbo said. Hes old man saved his son, that is, Wu Junyings fathers life. This kind of kindness, he must return. Du Chengs vagueness also guessed some. In the identity of Wu Zhangbo, it was the money that can be requested. Therefore, after learning why Wu Zhangbo wanted to help Dus family, Du Cheng just smiled and then Asked: "Now, seniors, this kindness, do you still need to pay back?" Wu Zhangbo sighed and said: "Forget it, I am definitely not sure about this kindness. Moreover, I have already done three things for the old grandfather. If this kind of love is to be returned, it will be finished soon." Listening to Wu Zhangbo saying that Du Cheng did not say anything, but directly gave Wu Zhangbo a bone. His previous hand was extremely measured, only to break Wu Zhang''s arm to fracture, and there was no bone fracture. Now, he only needs to connect the bones of his hand. Wu Zhangbo was also a hard-nosed man. Although he was dull, he was pale. The cold sweat on his head went straight, but he didn''t make a sound. On the side of Wu Junying is a look of worry, between the beautiful, tears are all one, obviously is extremely worried. After receiving the bones, Du Cheng said directly: "Well, the seniors only need to recuper some time, then they can be fine." Wu Zhangbo is a martial arts person. How can this thing be unclear? I moved my arm. Although it was a little painful, the joints were also alive and well. Naturally, it was connected. Immediately, Wu Zhangbo directly bowed to Du Cheng: "Thank you, little brother, this time I am losing money, as long as you don''t give up, if you have anything in the future, even if you tell me, my old bones can still do. Something." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Predecessors have said a lot. This matter will be discussed later, as long as the family and the Du family do not intervene." Wu Zhangbo replied in a row: "I will not intervene in this matter. My old bones can be affected by your own impact." "In this way, then I will go first. You should take care of your predecessors." Solving Wu Zhangbo''s affairs, Du Cheng did not stay. Wu Zhangbo did not mean to let Du Cheng leave, but said: "Little brother, come now, then have had lunch and then go, today, let me Wu Zhangbo do East, it is a small compensation. Listening to Wu Zhangbo, Wu Junying was a little anxious and said: "Grandpa, your injury has just been cured..." "It doesn''t matter, just eat a meal. My old bones still live." Wu Zhangbo was a careless answer. After the arm was cured, the pain was no longer a problem for him. , "When that''s the case, then I would rather be respectful than to be obedient." Wu Zhangbo said so, Du Cheng did not reject anything. ------------------------------- After Du Cheng was down, Wu Zhangbo began to prepare people, and his own words were to wipe some medicinal liquor under the support of Wu Junying. After all, just after receiving the bones, the treatment should not be sloppy. Lunch is ready soon, waiting to start serving. Wu Zhangbo and Wu Junying walked out of the inner court, and Wu Zhangbos words personally greeted Du Cheng and Guo Yi on the table. Perhaps because of the instructions of Wu Zhangbo, the preparations of the chefs are still very rich, and the dozens of dishes are full of tables. On the table, Wu Zhangbo first gave Du Chengjing three cups, and then he talked with Du Cheng about martial arts. Wu Zhangbo and the veteran generally have very deep insights and rich experience in martial arts. They are also very useful for Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo''s conversation is also very invested. In the conversation with Wu Zhangbo, Du Cheng knew that Wu Zhangbos strength and speed would reach such a high level. If it was only a simple five-line boxing method, it could not reach that height. The five elements of the boxing method had a subtle five elements. The heart method, only if the two cooperate, can make the strength and speed of the practitioner reach a very terrible height. However, this promotion is not sustainable. Therefore, Wu Zhangbo is not as inferior to Du Cheng in strength and speed, but he does not have the horrible stamina of Du Cheng, so he is naturally defeated under one attack. Its gone. On the side of Guo Yi and Wu Junying did not say anything, but very seriously listened to Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo said. Both of them are martial arts people, and naturally they are very devoted to listening. Guo Yi only learned some useful experiences for her, but Wu Junying''s words, while drawing on her experience, watching Du Cheng''s eyes also have some changes. Before, she was not satisfied with Du Chengs ability to defeat her grandfather. She only thought that Du Chengkong had a tiger force, so this would defeat her grandfather, and after listening to Du Chengs martial arts skills that are not inferior to her grandfathers. She only understood how naive and wrong her thoughts were. Just between Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo, outside the gate of Yuelai Inn, suddenly several cars stopped. At the forefront is a black Rolls Royce. The next two are all Hummer off-road vehicles. Then, a group of eight people walked out of the car. Within the black Rolls Royce, there was a young man and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is somewhat blessed, and the big belly is like a pregnant woman who is pregnant for eight or nine months. The hair is combed very neatly, giving the impression that it is a standard official. The young man is dressed in a famous costume, the suit is very straight, and the face is a handsome type, but it is a pity that the slightly raised head is a very proud feeling. After that, the two Hummers were basically wearing bodyguards in black suits. The six men stood behind the youth and middle-aged people. It was also very spectacular. When I got off the bus, the eight people in this line went straight to the inside of the Yuelai Inn. The arrival of these eight people directly affected Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo who were eating and drinking. Wu Zhangbo apparently knew these people, and when they saw these people coming in, his eyes clearly flashed a trace of anger. Wu Junying on the side is also similar. Her gaze is still on the body of the Chinese youth. The anger between the beautiful and the beautiful seems to have been sprayed out. "Hey, I thought that today''s Yuelai Inn was closed for one day. It was going to close the door. I didn''t think that Wu Lao was so wide-minded. He even closed the shop and asked people to eat. It was rare and rare..." The young man walked in, and he said, his eyes swept over Wu Junying and Guo Yi. He first looked at Wu Junying, and the eyes in his eyes could be said to be naked. There was no cover for him. When his eyes swept Guo Yi, the look was a little more intoxicated. Wu Junying''s appearance is actually very beautiful. It can be compared with Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui. However, Guo Yi is above the appearance, but it is slightly better than Heyi Junying, especially in dressing up. After that, it was even more beautiful. The eyes of the young man. It was impossible to get through Du Chengs eyes, which made Du Chengs brow slightly wrinkled. However, this is Wu Zhangbos business. He did not say anything. Listening to the youth, Wu Zhangbo stood up directly, and then coldly said to the youth: "What are you doing here, giving me a roll, is it not enough that the last time the old man gave you, you still want to come again. once?" Wu Zhangbo''s momentum made the youth subconsciously retreat. However, this time he obviously found a dependence and said directly: "The old man, you are still arrogant, you are kicking, I tell you, your backing has fallen, This time I will count the old account and the old account together..." Between the talks, the young mans mouth is already a bit more ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, this time he came here, it should have been miserable by Wu Zhangbo. After that, the young man said directly to the middle-aged man next to him: "Let the Secretary, you also saw it. This old man has practiced a few hands and is so arrogant. This time, you must cure these dangerous people. "Humph..." The middle-aged man snorted and said directly: "If I am there, you can do your thing with confidence. If he dares to resist again, he will directly take him in and shut it down for a few days and see if he dares to arrogate. "" The middle-aged people said that the courage of the youth suddenly rose up and sneered directly toward Wu Zhangbo: "The old man, you heard it clearly, even the director is the director of the Municipal Construction Bureau. This time, I see you dare not resist. "" Listening to the young man, Wu Zhangbos gaze turned directly to the middle-aged person, and his face was obviously changed slightly. ------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 869： kick The location of the Yuelai Inn. In fact, it can be counted in the downtown area. However, when the Yuelai Inn was settled here, it was a thing more than a hundred years ago. At that time, it could only be regarded as the outer periphery of Hangzhou''s downtown area. However, with the development of the years and the development of Hangzhou, the location of Yuelai Inn is located. It has gradually become a bustling commercial section of the city center. Therefore, in the case of high-rise buildings, all of which are reinforced concrete buildings, such a wooden building in Yuelai Inn is obviously different and somewhat weird. Especially with the maturing of Hangzhou''s economic development, coupled with the key commercial development of this area, as early as a decade ago, some people began to propose some compensation for Yuelai Inn, and then carry out demolition and reconstruction, so as not to affect The cityscape of this area. After all, in so many modern buildings, Yuelai Inn is obviously somewhat different. Moreover, the area of ??Yuelai Inn is very active, and with the backyard, there are more than 600 square meters, such a large area, if you expand some. It is entirely possible to create a large commercial building. Under this circumstance, people who want to move to the hotel are naturally quite a lot. Fortunately, Wu Zhangbos relationship with Hes old man is very good. When Hes grandfather just debuted, Wu Zhangbo helped him a lot. When he was a decade ago, Hes family had a very high status in Zhejiang. He Laotai is keeping the Yuelai Inn, which has been a good thing for more than a decade. However, now that the family is going to fall, some people who have long wanted to move to the hotel will naturally not give up this opportunity. The young man is named He Chao. He is the same surname as He. However, he has no relationship with He. He is the second son of He Tianxiong, one of the top ten richest people in Hangzhou. He has long been staring at Yuelai. The inn has been around for a long time. With the principle that the early bird has insects to eat, it is a foregone conclusion that the decline of the family is coming. He naturally came to the door for the first time. Different from the day before yesterday, he did not prepare for the day before yesterday. He was directly sent out by Wu Zhangbo. Today, he invited the director of the Municipal Construction Bureau. Naturally, he planned to eat Dingyuelai Inn. Wu Zhangbo also knew this, so when he listened to He Chao talking about the identity of the director. Its a bit unreasonable to know things. When he was there, he was not afraid of these people, but now that he has fallen, he wants to keep the Yuelai Inn, it is a bit difficult. Although Wu Zhangbo had a good hand, but in the face of this situation, his skill is not a little bit useful. Looking at Wu Zhangbos somewhat tight face, He Chao is more proud. He said directly: The old man, why dont you talk, afraid, I tell you, the documents of the Construction Bureau have been approved. This time, I must I have dismantled your Yuelai Inn, and, the day before yesterday, you should not think that you can forget it. After you have broken the inn, I will count it back with you." "You... cough and cough." Wu Zhangbo listened to the other side to dismantle the Yuelai Inn, and his heart was angry, and the previous injury was actually pulled out. A fierce cough, and his face was paler. The centuries-old foundation is to be ruined in his hands. Of course, Wu Zhangbos heart will not be so good to go anywhere. If he is really removed, he will be more jealous of his father and grandfather. Seeing Wu Zhangbo, Wu Junying quickly gave him a back, and his face turned to He Chaojiao: "He Chao, you should not do anything too much, otherwise we will not let you go." "" "Oh, threat, naked threat, I am so scared..." He Chao caressed his chest, as if he was really scared. However, there was no fear of his face between his faces. Instead, he smiled awkwardly. There was a bit of lasciness between his smiles, especially The movements of the chest are even more sloppy. "You are shameless..." Wu Junying has a good skill, but in this respect, it is impossible to be an opponent of He Chao. He is a pretty face, biting his jade teeth, but he does not know what to say. "I am shameless, hahaha." He Chao laughed and made a look at the director. He said directly to Wu Junying: "Don''t say that I will not give you a chance. Wu Junying, if you accompany me with the Secretary for a few drinks at night, maybe, I will Consider releasing your Yuelai Inn, how are you looking?" Said, He Chaos eyes turned to Guo Yi, and then went on to say: "Of course, your friend must also be called together, otherwise I will not be enough with the Secretary." He saw Guo Yi and Wu Junying sitting together, thinking that Guo Yi is a friend of Wu Junying, it is natural to say it. Even the director looked at Wu Junying with greed and looked at Guo Yi again. Then, if anything happened, "In fact, this Yuelai Inn also has a year number. If you apply for ancient cultural relics, you may not be able to Stayed..." Listening to even the Secretary said, Wu Junying obviously has some intentions. She knows how important her stay at this hotel is for her grandfather. However, she is not stupid. Looking at the look of He Chao and even the Secretary, she certainly knows that these two people will definitely not have any kindness. If they promised, they must be sheep, and they will not even guarantee. Baos stay in Yuelai Inn is not necessarily. Moreover, her words with Guo Yi will not add up to more than three sentences. How could it be possible for people to take risks with her, so the moment of the moment was quickly erased by her. But when Wu Junying wanted to sternly refuse, Du Cheng suddenly stood up. For Du Cheng, his woman is his reverse lining. Anyone who hits his idea on his woman is tantamount to breaking the reverse lining of Du Du, so after standing up, his gaze is directly locked in that. Super and even the director''s body, and striding toward the two men, the eyes are cold. Looking at Du Cheng standing in front of himself, there was a disdainful look in the eyes of He Chao. Directly said: "Who are you, how, you want to help them in the first place, kid, you better take a look at your own weight, be careful not to take a walk." He Chao was afraid of Wu Zhangbo, but it did not mean that he was afraid of Du Cheng. Moreover, there is even a director next to him, and there are six bodyguards behind him. Naturally, he is even more afraid of Du Cheng. Wu Junying is looking at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. She doesn''t know what Du Cheng wants to do. She also thought about Du Cheng''s help for them. However, the other party reported it. If it is done, it will suffer. It must be her own side. Otherwise, she has already shot the He Chao and even the Secretary. And just in the hydrolysis of Wu Junying, Du Cheng shot. Du Cheng didn''t answer anything, because he didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people. When He Chao''s voice just fell, he lifted his foot directly, and then he squatted on He Chao''s stomach. . ''Touching'', that He Chao is weak in front of Du Cheng, just like an ant. There is no such resistance at all, so he is directly fed by Du Fu to the hard-working cockroaches, and He slammed into the two bodyguards behind him, and even with two bodyguards, they flew directly. Looking at this scene, in addition to Guo Yi, who knows Du Chengs identity, almost everyone is stunned. Even Wu Zhangbo was stunned. He did not expect Du Cheng to be so strong. After the other party showed his identity, he even started to be so heavy. Wu Junying looked at Du Cheng with a sly look. However, she knew in her heart that Du Chengs foot of He Chaos flight made her very very unresolved. This made her look at Du Cheng''s eyes. That faint hostility is completely gone. "You, you dare to do it, you..." And even the director, when he saw Du Cheng''s gaze looking at him, his face was obviously a little more scared, pointing to Du Cheng, but did not know how to say it. "You just said that this Yuelai Inn can apply for ancient cultural relics protection, isn''t it?" Du Cheng did not immediately take the shot, but asked the Secretary for a sentence. This Yuelai Inn has been in the past for more than 100 years. Although it has been renovated in a small area, many places are antique. In particular, the inner courtyard in the back is also a complete comparison of reservations. If it is really counted, it can be counted as ancient artifacts. According to the latest ancient cultural relics protection law, it is indeed possible to apply for ancient cultural relics protection. , you can not demolition. Listening to Du Cheng said ~www.novelhall.com~ That even the director thought that Du Cheng was asking for him, and suddenly he had a little more enthusiasm, and put up the official Wei said: "It was ok, but now You don''t have to think about it unless you know it..." However, his words have not been finished yet, Du Chengs heavy foot is actually squatting on his fat belly, directly flying his whole person directly. For such a person, Du Cheng did not pay much attention to his hands, this foot can not save his life, but let him lie in bed for half a month or a month, there is no problem at all. As for the identity of the other party, Du Cheng will not be in the heart. From the perspective of this director, he can see that he is not in a clean place. Du Cheng only needs to let the Central Discipline Inspection Commission check it. In his words, I am afraid that after he gets up from the bed, he will go straight to the inside. Du Cheng is not worried, but behind him, Wu Zhangbo and Wu Junying are really stupid. ------------------------------------ The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 870： Looking forward to one day for many years (on) The relationship between Wu Zhangbo and the veteran is not bad. But he did not know the true identity of the veteran, and he did not know the relationship between the veteran and the prime minister. This is also the reason for his Yuelai Inn, but he did not go to the veteran. At this moment, Du Cheng actually directly flew the director of the Construction Bureau, and Wu Zhangbo, the old rivers and lakes, felt that the brain could not turn around. The official of the Bureau of Construction Bureau is not very big, but he is also an official at the department level. He has never seen anyone in this life dare to blatantly beat such officials, and he is still so heavy. Not only did Wu Zhangbo not respond, but the ones that Wu Junying and He Chao brought to the side were also somewhat stunned. Du Cheng did not care at all. This foot is a lesson for him to even the director. For anyone who dares to hit the woman around him, Du Cheng will not easily surpass each other. And after this foot, Du Cheng will directly let the Central Discipline Inspection Commission to check this even the Secretary. If he is clean, then naturally there will be nothing. If there is a problem, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Its gone. "Du Cheng, are you this?" Seeing Du Cheng''s closing, Wu Zhangbo walked toward Du Cheng for the first time, and asked Du Cheng with a puzzled face. "Predecessors, I will deal with this matter clearly. You can rest assured." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then took out the mobile phone and directly dialed the call of the captain of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, who did not leave in Hangzhou. Du Chengs content is very simple. It is suspected that He Chaos company has some secret deals with this company. With his current status, it is only with this sentence that the Central Disciplinary Committees people can help him. . Listening to what Du Chen said, Wu Zhangbo realized this problem at this time. That is the decline and fall of the family. It seems that it is from the hands of this young man. It can make the home of such a party so easy to fall down. Wu Zhangbo has realized that Du Chengs behind him is probably owned. More horrible background. This point, Wu Zhangbo did not think about it before, because this time He asked him to go, did not tell him clearly about this aspect, because when he went, the family has been banned. When Du Cheng called, the Super Super and the Secretary had stood up under the support of He Chaos bodyguards. Their faces were somewhat distorted because of the strong pain. They could only rely on those The bodyguards stood up hard. I dont want to eat before the loss, see Du Cheng and the Wu Zhangbos skills are very good, that He Chao is not afraid to stay, now the other party dare to shoot, then, the other party dare not to heavy, his heart But there is no bottom. "Good. I remember today, I am swearing that I will be able to report back today." We will go." Said, He Chao greeted his bodyguards, apparently wanting to leave. Even the director was just looking at Du Cheng with a look of grievance, but he could not speak. When He Chao was smashed, there was a collision with two bodyguards, and there was some cushioning, but he was directly and directly connected by the shackles. The injury was much heavier than He Chao, and even the strength of his speech. nothing. Du Cheng did not stop, but relied on the departure of He Chao and even the Secretary, because when the two returned to their homes, I am afraid that waiting for them is the interrogation of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. After waiting for a few people to leave, Du Cheng said directly to Wu Zhangbo: "Predecessors, this Yuelai Inn will help you apply for ancient cultural relics protection. If there is no accident, here is how long you want to open, like This building with a hundred years of history is not much now." If someone else said this, Wu Zhangbo might not believe it, but Du Cheng is different, listening to Du Cheng. Wu Zhangbos face was obviously a little more excited, and thanked: Little brother, this thing really thank you. "It doesn''t matter, I just have to do it. I haven''t done anything." Du Cheng smiled slightly, like this busy, he would naturally not help. And between Du Cheng and Wu Zhangbo, Wu Junying on the side is secretly watching Du Cheng. With a horrible skill, obviously more decent identity, she found that it seems that this God is too much to take care of Du Cheng, and more than that, Guo Yi''s beauty, let him have a feeling of self-deprecating. All of this has appeared on the same person. It is no wonder that Wu Junying will have this idea. The only thing that makes her feel a bit normal is that Du Chengs appearance seems to be only good, but it cant be described as very good. If the appearance is perfect, it will be too much. ------------------------------------------ Du Cheng and Guo Yi did not stay in Yuelai Inn for too long. After finishing with Wu Zhangbo, Du Cheng and Guo Yi left directly. The settlement of Wu Zhangbos affairs also means that the final card of Dus family has also lost its effect. Then, waiting for Du and He, it is the judgment of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Du Cheng did not mean to go to Du. After two days, after waiting for the decision of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, Du Cheng went to Du. He officially fell down. This time, the matter involved was very big. Almost all of Zhejiang and Hangzhou could be counted as a small reshuffle, and the power of Hes family officially declared disappeared from the map of Zhejiang. It is. As for the Du family, He Yaoying and Du Shijing, the heads of this project, were also shut down. There are not many illegal acts of the two people involved in the law. It is only a bribe, so it is enough for two people to eat a pot. After all, the reason why Hejia helped Du, in addition to that faint blood relationship, is definitely inevitable in terms of money. Moreover, the people of the Central Discipline Inspection Commission also found out that this time the Golden Mile project has a high Nearly 100 million yuan of funds went unclear. After a series of careful investigations, the funds were actually divided into 20 banks that were transferred to foreign countries, and then transferred to various people through various underground channels. Above the account. In the meantime, Du Cheng also made some slight force, at least, the whereabouts of the money. Du Cheng directly told the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Otherwise, in terms of the hidden means of Du and He Jia, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection may find it difficult to find out. These Du Cheng are not so concerned, what he really cares about is the bankruptcy of Du. The bankruptcy of the Du family is inevitable. Of course, these are only superficial. Even if it is bankrupt, the Du family will not live a life of poverty before this. They must have transferred some of their property to others, although not many, but they have already let them settle down for the rest of their lives. Du Cheng was a person who went to Du''s family. He did not go with Guo Yi, but let Guo Yi stay at the hotel waiting for him. When he came to the Dujia villa, the bankers began to accept the Du family''s property. Du Enming and Du Yunlong stood outside the Dujia villa at the moment, at least on the surface, they have nothing at all. In this short period of time, Du Mingming seems to be a few decades old, and there are some white hair on his head. The whole person has become even thinner, and the original eyes are so divine. Among them, there is a bit more desolate and vicissitudes at the moment. This time, he and Du Yunlong had nothing to do. Since he came to Zhejiang, Du Enming has stopped taking care of this aspect. When He Yaoying said that he wanted to enter the real estate industry, he even stopped it. Unfortunately, he did not persuade He Yaoying as a strong woman. In the words of Du Yunlong, he was also implicated. However, Du Shijing was the big brother to protect him, and finally he took everything into his body. Therefore, Du Yunlong could be safe and sound. Compared with Du Mingming, Du Yunlong''s body changes have not changed. However, his eyes are full of unwillingness and unwillingness. From small to large, in his eyes, Du Cheng is just a garbage that can be trampled on him, a low-lying illegitimate child, and even if he is willing, he can even find someone to secretly solve Du Cheng. But he didn''t, because bullying Du Cheng was his greatest pleasure from small to big. Whenever he looked at Du Cheng''s disappointment because of his unemployment, he had a very comfortable feeling. Just let him Du Yunlong did not think of it, such a slut''s illegitimate child. In the end, I came across such a strong counterattack, which directly caused them to fall down like this. If you know that this will happen, it was originally. . . Unfortunately, there is no regret in this world to eat, Du Yunlong now wants to regret the words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is too late. Far away, Du Cheng will see Du Yunlong and Du Enming''s look in his eyes. His face is very calm. All this is in his expectation. Perhaps because of this, he has no pleasure of revenge. Its just a kind of calm, as if to see the calm of everything. And his car just stopped, Du Mingming and Du Yunlong''s gaze has fallen on his car, especially after watching him get off, the look between Du Enming and Du Yunlong is even more obvious. A change has taken place. Du Mingmings look is somewhat unpredictable and he doesnt know what he is thinking. And Du Yunlong''s look is full of anger and resentment, as if to destroy Du Cheng''s body. For Du Yunlong''s gaze, Du Cheng basically chose to ignore it. After closing the door, he slowly walked toward Du Enming and Du Yunlong. ----------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 871： Looking forward to one day for many years (below) "What are you doing here? Why, do you want to come down the stone, or come to joke us?" Looking at Du Cheng approaching, Du Yunlong clenched his hands and yelled at Du Cheng. Perhaps because of too much force, the blue veins of his hands all took up, and the difference went straight to Du Chengchong. Du Cheng did not pay attention to him, just looked at him faintly, and then walked directly toward Dunn Ming. Seeing Du Chengs disregard, Du Yunlong suddenly became even more angry. He said: Dont think that you are now retaliating, you can be proud. I tell you, your identity is an illegitimate child. If you are more powerful, you will always be They are all illegitimate children who are inferior, you are awkward with your mother..." Du Yunlong, who is completely controlled by anger, has no more than half a share of his speech. From the giants to the present, they can only live the lives of ordinary people, and the girlfriends leave because of this. This is not a big deal for his attack, but it is very, very big. It is like a person who has been used to the life of a jewellery. All of a sudden, I have to live a rough life. For a time, it is definitely unacceptable. Du Cheng originally did not pay attention to Du Yunlong''s plan. In his eyes, Du Yunlong has no threat at all, even if he uses ants to describe it. However, Du Yunlong is insulting his mother, which makes Du Chengren intolerable. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng directly locked Du Yunlong''s throat, so that Du Yunlong could not say anything. Then, Du Chengs hand was used to lift Du Yunlong directly from the ground. "Du Yunlong, if you dare to say the last sentence, I will kill you directly. You should know that Du Qingwu is dead in my hands." Du Chengs eyes were filled with coldness, especially the cold killing, and there was no cover at all. Listening to Du Cheng, the Du Yunlong, who was still full of anger and grievances, was like being poured from the cold water and squatting directly there. And in his heart, a cold chill is born. As Du Cheng said, Du Chengs killing of him is completely a breeze. He is angry, but in the face of death, he still retreats. Although he went bankrupt, as long as he works harder, he may not have the opportunity to get rich again. Du Cheng saw Du Yunlong like that, no more. As soon as the hand was raised, Du Yunlong directly smashed it out and then hit the wall a few meters ahead. "Its all like this, what are you doing here, dont we, we are not satisfied yet? Looking at the scene of Du Cheng and Du Yunlong, Du Enming did not mean to take the shot, just waiting for Du Cheng to approach, he only faintly asked Du Cheng. "Reassure, I won''t be as good as you guys. I just want to say a word to you." Du Cheng paused, and then said faintly: "I can release He Yaoying and Du Shijing, but I hope that you can promise me one thing, that is, go to Tibet and never leave Tibet half a step." Du Cheng did not want to kill him. After all, he was not a cold-blooded animal, but he did not want to see Du people again. "Can you really let Yao Ying and Shi Jing?" Listening to Du Cheng, Duan Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. Du Cheng just smiled faintly. Then he said: "I have not said that now, what they do, they have to pay a certain price. After three or three years, I will let them go." He didn''t want everything to be considered, especially He Yaoying. Du Cheng didn''t want her to get out of it. In the past three years, he helped his mother set it down. "Well, I promise you. From tomorrow, I will go to Tibet with Yunlong." Du Enming did not say much. Although he could not see his son, he knew that his son said that things were basically the same. Moreover, after this time, he finally found Du Cheng behind him. I am afraid that he has a very terrifying force. In front of this horrible force, he and Du Yunlong simply cannot resist anything. "I hope you can do it." Du Cheng did not say anything more, and turned and left, because he did not want to be in love with anything, Du Mingming, the father, he knew that he should also let go. Or, from the moment when Duen Ming did not prevent Du Qing from murdering him, Du Cheng knew that he and Du Mingming. There has been no father-son relationship. And all of this, finally, is to understand today. He Du Cheng looked forward to the moment of more than ten years, and realized it on this day. From now on, he does not have the term Du Jia in the dictionary of Du Cheng. Looking at the way Du Cheng resolutely turned around, Du Mingming''s look flashed a trace of regret and deplore. Although he knows that Du Cheng is very clever from urinating, he never thought that Du Chenghui had such an achievement today. If he had a strong self to leave his son and strongly protect him, then, now Du The family will never fall into such a terrible situation, but will be extremely dazzling. Of course, there is no regret in this world to eat, so if he regrets, he can''t change anything. However, when Du Cheng intended to leave in the car, Du Enming was arrested Du Cheng. He knows that he owes himself a lot of this son, so at the moment when this father-son relationship is cut off. He wants to make the last compensation for his son. "Du Cheng, do you want to know your mother''s identity?" Du Enming asked very simple, but it is also very useful. Listening to Du Mingmings voice, Du Cheng, who was originally planning to get into the car, stopped directly, and his eyes turned to Du Mingming. "Actually, I am not very clear about the true identity of your mother. However, I know a clue and follow the clue. Maybe you can find your mother''s real life is not necessarily..." Said, Du Enming directly reached into his arms, and then took out a piece of jade from his arms, and then said: "This piece of jade is when your mother just came to F city, because there is no money, so take the **** off something, maybe From this you should be able to find your mother''s life." After that, Du Enming directly threw the jade in his hand toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng extended his hand and caught the piece of jade with great precision. However, he resisted the excitement in his heart, but said to Du Mingming: "I don''t like to owe someone anybody''s feelings. Du Shijing will be in the afternoon. Will come out, even if it is the reward of this jade." When the voice fell, Du Cheng had already sat directly in the car and then left in the car. For Du Shijing, Du Cheng did not have much hostility, not like Du Yunlong and He Yaoying. And listening to Du Cheng said that Du Enming''s first glimpse, then the face is already a bit more happy. Du Shijings business talent is still very amazing. Du Shijing and Du Yunlong have joined forces. Even in Tibet, Dus family can stand up again. Of course, standing up does not mean that Du Enming will let Dus family leave Tibet. He knew in his heart that perhaps the day when Dus family left Tibet was the time when the Du family really died. -------------------------------------- Sitting in the car, Du Cheng directly passed the cruise control function, allowing Xiner to directly control the Mercedes-Benz through the in-vehicle system in the Mercedes-Benz, and his own words, the piece of jade that Duen Ming threw to him tightly Hold it in your hand. Du Chengs eyes are a little nervous, just holding this piece of jade, he can be sure that the quality of this piece of jade is very good, not ordinary jade, but the fine jade. Therefore, after the slightest pressure on the excitement and tension in the heart, Du Cheng slowly opened his palm. Let that jade be completely presented in front of his eyes. As Du Cheng felt, the material of this piece of jade is indeed very good, smooth and moist, and the jade inside is like a cloud, giving people a magical sigh of amazing creation. However, all this Du Cheng did not care. His gaze only fell on a word in the middle of Yu Pei, the word is a surname, a traditional word - Liu. Just looking at this Liu Zi, Du Chengs eyes have already flashed a trace of color. There was a bit of excitement in the eyes, but there was still a hint of dignity between the look. A moment later, Du Cheng directly passed the telephone to open the phone number of the current power of the underground city of F. The phone was quickly connected, and then Aqius voice quickly rang from the phone: Du Ge, look for me. Du Cheng looked at the jade in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ directly to Aqiu said: "Aqiu, you are ready, then go to Xi''an to help me do something." "Okay, Du Ge, what, when?" Aqiu answered very simply, no hesitation. "As soon as possible, you can help me check one thing. As for what is going on, I will tell you when you get there." After that, Du Cheng seems to think of something again, and then goes on to say: "Yes, you have to bring a few people to go. When there are more people, it may be easier to do something." "I know, Du Ge, then I am ready now." Aqiu directly responded, and then hanged the phone. ------------------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 872： Yupei In the past few years, Du Cheng has been looking for his mother''s life experience. I have never stopped. After the original search failed, Du Cheng directly asked Lian Chengchun to send people directly from the mother''s original to the F city after the start of the move. In the end, Du Cheng got a message, but when his mother came to F city, she once took a piece of jade to go to pawnshop, but the boss of the pawnshop died in a fire for several years. The fire broke out inside the pawnshop, so the record of the **** was burnt directly. Therefore, Du Cheng later, despite sending people to find the jade, was unable to find the trace of the jade. Just let Du Cheng did not think that this piece of jade would be in the hands of Du Enming, if Du Enming did not give him, I am afraid that he could not find his mother''s life clues in his life. In today''s society, the average family will never wear any jade, even if it is a lot of giants, there is no such custom. Only those families that are old and have had a glorious history will have this custom, so that every member of the family wears a jade like an identity. So, just watch this jade. Du Cheng remembered a place, that is Xi''an. Du Cheng thought of this, it was because of his mother''s accent. After his mother woke up, Du Cheng once inadvertently heard her mother subconsciously say a dialect that didn''t know where it was. Later, after Xiner checked it. It turned out to be a dialect of Xi''an. It is only with this news that Du Cheng can confirm the birth place of his mother, that is, within the Xi''an area. In Xi''an, there is a family with an ancient history, that is, the Liu family. Xi''an was called Chang''an in ancient times. In ancient times, there were many emperors who built the emperor in Chang''an. For example, Han Gaozu Liu Bang was one of them. It is said that the Liu family in Xi''an is the descendant of Liu Bang. This is Du Chengs conversation with Yes father, listening to Yes father. The family that can be brought up by Master Ye is naturally not simple. What''s more, when Ye Laozi mentioned the Liu family, there was a bit more respect between the looks, so at that time, Du Cheng would be the Liu. The family is remembered in the heart. Therefore, when I got this jade, Du Cheng not only thought of Xi''an for the first time, but also thought of the Liu family, such an ancient family that passed down for a long time. Because according to Yes father, every member of the Liu family has a jade that symbolizes identity. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng suddenly remembered what he had, and directly turned Yu Pei over, and his gaze fell directly on the two words on the back of Yu Pei - Shu Yun. Plus the words of Liu in front, it is - Liu Shuyun. Just looking at the name, Du Cheng has an intuition. Intuition tells him that Li Zhen is not the real name of his mother. This Liu Shuyun is the real name of his mother. This discovery made Du Cheng''s face more intense. With this name, he wanted to find his mother''s life experience, which is undoubtedly even simpler. Therefore, before the departure of Aqiu, Du Cheng has already begun to find out directly in the national population file. There are a lot of people named Liu Shuyun, but there are some accidents among Du Cheng, among these names. The name that matches his mother''s situation is none. "What is going on here, isn''t Mom not a member of the Liu family, or is this not a mother''s name?" Looking at this scene, Du Chengs eyes are already full of incomprehensible colors. However, he did not give up on this. With these clues in hand, he would not believe that his mother''s real life could not be found. When he was too big, he would go to Xi''an in person to solve these puzzles. -------------------------------- Under Du Cheng''s thinking and arrangement, he has already drove back to the San Diego Hotel. After finishing the Du family, he also almost left Hangzhou. Moreover, Du Cheng of the Yuelai Inn was also handled clearly. The Secretary even had more problems, and there were still many, and the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection did so. He was directly investigated. Also investigated is the company of He Chao and his father. Its just these things. Du Cheng is not going to care about it, because for him, neither He Chao nor the director, I am afraid there will be no future. Any chance to meet. What he cares about is whether the Yuelai Inn can be preserved. Of course, with him coming out, this is not a problem at all. However, Du Cheng did not leave Hangzhou immediately. Because before that, he still has one thing to deal with. Within the villa, Guo Yi is sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting for Du Cheng. However, at the moment, in addition to Guo Yi, there are still two people in the hall of the villa. One is Lian Chengfeng and the other is Lian Chengfeng. Girlfriend Ye Xinlan. The brown sugar research came out. The brown sugar secreted by the Ye Xinlan family has a very unique chemical composition that can produce chemical effects with the coffee factor, not only to increase the concentration and aroma of the coffee, if it is often consumed, It is also the effect of refreshing and refreshing, which has nearly doubled the effect of the original coffee. Not only that, coffee added with brown sugar also has a very strong digestive effect, and often drink, even help to clean up the intestines and so on. These effects are somewhat beyond the expectations of Du Cheng, but this discovery is a very, very good news for Du Cheng, just because of this. Du Cheng knows that this unique villa synthesis method has absolutely more horrific business value and profit margin. Therefore, before leaving Hangzhou, Du Cheng intends to set this matter directly first. When Du Cheng came back, Guo Yi stood up. Guo Yi stood up and helped Du Cheng to take over his coat. The look was like a virtuous wife, and Lian Chengfeng and Ye Xinlan stood up. It was because the two were guests. Du Cheng came back and they would naturally not be stable. Take the Diaoyutai. Between the look of the company. There is a bit of excitement in the faint, he knows why Du Cheng called him and Ye Xinlan this time, which makes him full of expectations for this cooperation. Ye Xinlan is also similar. If Du Cheng said that it is true, then she can help her brother and parents to get out of the poor life. Although her family is producing brown sugar, the location of her home is somewhat biased in the ravine, the traffic is not developed, and the price is extremely cheap. Plus, if the output is small, it is almost impossible to make any money, even Her brothers wifes money is still somewhat inadequate. When her brother wants to marry his wife, I am afraid that when she is a sister, she will sell the coffee house she created, and sell the money to her brother and wife. "Heyland, those brown sugar I have studied it..." Du Cheng did not conceal anything. After sitting down, he directly said the results of this research. Ye Xinlan, the inventor, apparently did not think about her unintentional actions, and it would have such a wonderful effect. After listening to Du Cheng, her eyes were slightly a little bit worried. Instead, Guo Yi, who was sitting next to Du Cheng, had a hint of excitement and excitement on her face. She knew that Du Cheng said that it was definitely going to officially start, so her chances came. After the talk, Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Xinlan: "Miss Ye, your method is also an invention patent. After all, this brown sugar is only owned by your family, so I intend to invest in you. Patent, how are you looking?" "Du Ge. I don''t have any opinions." Ye Xinlan answered very positively. On this matter, she had already told her parents by phone last night. Her parents naturally agreed. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Well, that''s the decision. I plan to invest 10 million yuan first. If you use technology to share shares, you will allocate 25 percent of the shares. How? If the general technology shares, it will rarely exceed 20%. Especially like this technology, Du Chengs 25 percent to Ye Xinlan is already very high. Don''t underestimate the extra 5 percent of this extra. Even if Du Cheng only invests 10 million now, this 5 percent is equivalent to 500,000. If the company''s prospects are good, then, This five percent is definitely more than 500,000, and maybe even five million, or fifty million. Because of this ten million, it is only Du Cheng''s initial investment. Now that he intends to invest in this industry, Du Cheng will not only be planning to build a coffee chain. As long as he waits for the reputation to start, he will directly link the patent industry. At that time, we will establish an industrial chain by ourselves. At the same time as the coffee chain, we will directly create a coffee brand, from chain to production and sales. Especially in the field of packaging fast-paced coffee, Du Cheng will never let go, because this area will bring Du Cheng with very very large profit margins. Ye Xinlan did not know Du Chengs intentions, because at the moment she was already frightened by the ten million sentence of Du Cheng. Her coffee house is all added up, and the assets will not exceed 50,000 yuan. Originally, she thought that Du Chengs investment of one million or two million would be very good. She would think of Du Chengyis shot. It turned out to be 10 million, and it was only a preliminary investment. And this means that if you have 25 percent of the company''s shares, you now have a net worth of 2.5 million. This gave Ye Xinlan a feeling of disbelief, because it all came too fast, and there was no preparation in her heart. On the other hand, Guo Yi and Lian Chengfeng did not feel anything. Both of them knew Du Chengs net worth. Even if Du Cheng invested out one billion yuan at the moment, they would not blink. However, after all, this is just a coffee chain. In the early days, this is absolutely enough. After a long time, I finally managed to return to the heart of Ye Xinlan. This is a bit embarrassing to ask Du Cheng: "Du Ge, 25 percent will not be too much.?" Du Cheng smiled and said: "This is not much. I am a businessman. If your patent value is not so much, I will not give you 25 percent of the shares." "Well, everything, listen to your arrangement from Du Ge." Ye Xinlan listened to Du Cheng and said that naturally he would not say anything more. "Yeah." Du Cheng just sighed, then asked: "Yes, Miss Ye, there is one more thing, your family''s brown sugar manufacturing technology should be able to produce on a large scale, right?" "Yes, yes." Ye Xinlan nodded gently, she also asked her father specifically, and the answer is yes. I got Ye Xinlan''s affirmation. Du Cheng didn''t say anything right away. Instead, he turned his eyes to Guo Yi and said softly: "Guo Yi, it''s better to go to Miss Yeh with Miss Ye, you look, if there is no problem. If you go directly to a place to build a large-scale delivery room, start with preparation first." Now that Guo Yi wants to start trying, Du Cheng will naturally not help her to arrange everything well. Only things that she has personally solved will be more meaningful and more profound. "Ok." Guo Yi nodded gently, and she certainly knew that Du Chengs arrangement was for her consideration. www.novelhall.com~ Naturally, there would be no opinions. After Du Cheng thought about it, he added: "As for the funds, the initial one will be directly deducted from the 10 million. I will transfer some money to your card. If you invest again, you will directly It can be extracted inside." Guo Yi nodded again. Although Du Cheng only said that he would transfer some money, she knew that the number of Du Chengs transfer to her was definitely quite a lot. When Du Cheng left, she gave her a bank card for her to use. At that time, Du Chengs words were similar to the present, but only said that there was only a little money in the card, but waiting for her to see it from the bank. A series of zero hours behind the card, her whole person felt a bit silly at the time. Because at that time Du Cheng said a little money, it turned out to be 100 million. However, when she remembered Du Chengs current position, the 100 million for Du Cheng, indeed, can be considered a little bit of money. On the other side, Ye Xinlan did not know the thoughts of Guo Yixin, nor did she know how much Du Cheng would transfer to Guo Yi. If she knew, she would be directly dumbfounded, because Du Cheng was already talking when he was talking. Xiner turned a billion to carry out Guo Yis card. . . (!) v4 Chapter 873： Hug grandson The second day after the completion of the Du family. Du Cheng took the plane to F City. He is not in a hurry to go to Beijing, because before that, he still has something to deal with. Guo Yi did not go back with Du Cheng. She would go with Ye Xinlan to see Ye Xinlans hometown, and then fly back to Taiyuan to complete the companys transfer. Within the airport hall, Li Zhen did not come to pick up Du Cheng, and Gu Guiyi came to pick up Du Cheng. Usually, every time I come back, Li Zhen will come to pick up her baby son. So, when Du Cheng came back, he basically didnt inform his mother. He just called Gu Jiayi or Li Enhui if there was a car parked at the airport. At the time, Du Cheng will drive back directly. Within the airport hall, Gu Jiayi, who was dressed in a white chiffon dress, stood in a pretty life. Recently, Rongxin Motor''s several motors were listed, and the response was a red, and the original Rongxin motor, which was very busy, suddenly became more busy. The production speed of the original major production lines could not keep up with the speed of orders. In desperation, Gu Jiayi could only transfer a part of the orders to several motor companies with good relations such as Taiyang Electric. Even so, the production line of Rongxin Motor. Almost every day is in a state of extreme busyness. As the president of the company, Gu Jiayi was busy too recently. Even when he went to Beijing, he only came back in a few days. However, when Du Cheng came back, she was still busy giving herself a day. Its a small holiday. Her face, the usual cold look has disappeared, replaced by a gentle touch between the plain, and waiting for her to see Du Cheng coming out of the airport passage, her pretty face That gentleness has been turned into a smile, and blooms like a spring flower. "Awaiting for a long time?" Looking at Gu Jiayi''s likeness, Du Cheng''s heart is also awkward. At the same time of speaking, Gu Jiayi is also directly involved in his arms. Gu Jiayi is undoubtedly very fond of Du Cheng''s embrace, but she did not dare to stay in Du Cheng''s arms for a moment. After being held by Du Cheng, she quickly pushed it and said softly: "There are many people here. If it is seen by others, it is not good for Gu Sixin." "Do not worry, no one will see it." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and the words were filled with absolute confidence. With his instincts, as long as any lens is aimed at him, he can feel it very easily, so. He won''t worry about anything at all. Moreover, with Xiner monitoring the entire network system, as long as any negative or bad news is transmitted to the Internet, Xiner can directly block it completely. With this dual protection, Du Chengs actions are now Don''t need to be too jealous of anything. Gu Jiayi is very convinced of Du Cheng''s nature. However, she did not invest in Du Chenghuai''s meaning. Instead, she said, "Let''s go, let''s go back. Mom doesn''t know what happened. The spirit of these days is not. Great, just like being sick, even eating less." "Well, I know, then let''s go back." Du Cheng nodded gently, he knew why his mother would be like this, so listening to Gu Jiayi said that he did not have any unexpected look. After the talk, the two went out together outside the airport. ----------------------------------- Du Cheng has had more than a month to go back to Japan. These days, the Water Moon Villa in Beijing is more like his home. Moreover, in the past month, the Shuiyuetian Villa is also much more lively than the Riyue Residence. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, they are almost free to come to the capital to live some time. In comparison, the Riyue Residence naturally has to be deserted. A lot. The door slowly opened and the vehicle did not stop in the parking lot. Du Cheng saw Li Zhen sitting in the pavilion. Li Zhen seems to be thinking about something, and she is somewhat guilty. Moreover, she did not come back with Duo Du, so she was indifferent when she saw the car back from Gu Jiayi. Looking at Li Zhen like that, Du Chengs heart sighed softly. Obviously, some things can be forgotten without forgetting, and some things can''t be regarded as never happening. "Mom, what are you thinking about?" Du Chengs footsteps were not heavy. He waited for him to walk inside the pavilion, and Li Zhen turned his head. Du Cheng did not let Gu Jiayi come over, because he had something to say to his mother. Gu Jiayi was also very interested in asking nothing. After getting off the bus, he went straight back to the building. Looking at the son standing in front of his own eyes, Li Zhen first was a slight glimpse, and then. This is a little more smile on her face, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how come you came back, when did you come back?" "I just came back." Du Cheng said that while sitting next to Li Zhen, then this asked Li Zhen: "Mom, are you thinking about Dad?" Du Cheng was so angry at the time, because Duan Mings phone would definitely remind his mother of the previous things. "Du Cheng, are you still calling his dad?" Li Zhen did not think that Du Cheng would face the reality so easily, and some unexpectedly looked at Du Cheng. "In any case, he is my father." Du Cheng just smiled. With his current heart, this is nothing at all. After Li Zhen looked at Du Cheng carefully, this time he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you honestly told Mom, are you dealing with them?" Obviously, Li Zhen had already guessed something, but it was just not asked before. Du Cheng nodded and didn''t hide anything because everything was over. I was confirmed, and Li Zhens look flashed a trace of sorrow. Du Cheng, if you can. Dont kill it. After all, he is your father. "Mom, everything is over. Don''t worry, I don''t have trouble for them. The people of Du family are worried. If I am as worried as they are, what difference will I have with them?" Du Cheng whispered and put Du. In Tibet, the ability of the Du family is also very moist. Its just that he has fulfilled his wish but has a wish. "That''s good..." Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhen just let go of his heart. Its just that Li Zhen is like that, but it makes Du Chengs heart more uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to his mother: Mom, would you think of Dad, if you want, I let him Come to you." He didn''t want to look at his mother now. If his mother really wanted to, he could only let Duen Ming come to this house. "Silly boy..." Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhens eyes were also a little more foggy. He extended his hand to caress Du Chengs hair and said: Mom has your baby son, they are them. We are us, my baby son has a lot of money, my mother is very happy now, my baby son brought seven fairy-like daughter-in-law to my mother, and my mother is very satisfied..." Du Cheng did not say anything. At this time, what can he say? Li Zhens words were not finished. After withdrawing his hand, he looked forward and said: Son, if you are afraid of moms loneliness, you will go to Sixin earlier and give them a big fat doll for mom. Mom dreams. I want to hold my grandson." Under the excellent condition of maintenance, Li Zhen seems to be getting younger and younger now. It is exactly the same as when he just woke up a few months ago. The whole person is like a young man. . However, Li Zhens appearance is young, but her mentality is that there is no change. As a parent, she always looks forward to holding her grandson earlier. Li Zhen is no exception. Du Cheng thought for a moment and said: "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe you can hold it in a few months." "Really, Du Cheng, who is pregnant?" Li Zhen originally hoped to have a grandson and granddaughter earlier. She knew that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were very busy now, and they didnt plan to have children so early, but she did not expect that Du Cheng actually brought her such a good news. If she is just a daughter-in-law, she naturally does not have to guess. However, she does not know which one is pregnant with such seven daughter-in-laws. In the middle of the conversation, she has started to filter one by one. However, no matter whether it is Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui, Cheng Wei, Ye Mei and Han Zhiqi, they seem to have no signs of being pregnant. All that remains, is that only a long time has not seen her Ai Qier. Du Cheng immediately said ~www.novelhall.com~ there is no more concealment, directly responded: "It is Ai Qier, it is almost two months now, waiting for the spring of next year, you should be able to I have a grandson." Du Chengs remarks undoubtedly confirmed Li Zhens thoughts. After listening to Du Chengs thoughts, Li Zhen realized that Its Ai Qier, no wonder, she recently called on the phone, but she said I didn''t have time to come to see me. It turned out to be pregnant with my children. This little Nizi was still glaring at me..." In order to facilitate the contact between Ai Qier and her mother, Du Cheng directly gave her mother a mobile phone with a strong translation function. In this way, even if his mother does not speak English, he can chat with Ai Qier. of. Ai Qier often calls Li Zhen frequently. She has few opportunities to come to China. Naturally, she needs to contact Li Zhen by phone. Listening to Li Zhen, Du Cheng said quickly: "Mom, Ai Qier didn''t mean to glare at you. You have to keep it secret for me. I don''t know Sixin?" --------------------------------- The first is more. (!) v4 Chapter 874： Frankly wide "No wonder, when I usually call me, I don''t mention it to me..." Listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, Li Zhen will only be interested. Originally, she also planned to let Ai Qier come in directly and let her take care of Ai Qier, but now it seems that it is impossible. Du Cheng said to Li Zhen: "Mom, otherwise, this is Ai, now in South Africa, I will send you to South Africa to play some time, how do you see?" He knew in his heart that Dus affairs must have made his mothers heart somewhat unhappy. At this time, going abroad to play and go to see Ai Qiers words is also a good choice. "Well, I will talk to Ai Qier, I will pass tomorrow." Li Zhen will not refuse. Naturally, she wants to take a look at Ai Qiers belly and see her granddaughter who has not yet been born. "That''s good, then I will go with you tomorrow." Du Cheng originally planned to return to Beijing tomorrow, but his mother was going to South Africa, and he naturally had to send her in person. After all, let Li Zhen go by plane alone, but he is not at all worried. Li Zhen nodded, but she quickly remembered something and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Son, this thing, you will not be planning to keep thinking about them, if you go down, it is not a way." . . ." "I know..." If Du Cheng naturally knows how to go down like this, Si Xin will definitely be angry if he knows it. However, in this respect, he does not know how to open the exit. Li Zhen went on to say: "Son, Si Xin, they are all good girls, they will understand you, I see, you still tell them clearly, then, I will let Ai Qie come over." After thinking about it, Du Cheng finally nodded and said: "Well, after I came back to South Africa, I told them clearly." Li Zhen took a look at Du Cheng and said directly: "You don''t have to wait until you come back later, let''s go to the evening, if you can. Our family will go to South Africa to see Ai Qier tomorrow." "..." Du Cheng nodded helplessly, but how to open this matter is indeed a problem for him. --------------------------------- Du Cheng said with Li Zhen in the pavilion for a while, waiting for Li Enhui to return from the company, then they returned to the building together. When Li Enhui came back, Zhong Lianlan just happened to come back outside. After Du Chengs mother was awake, she basically went to the company every morning and afternoon, instead of going to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals in the afternoon. Moreover, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has been busy recently, and Zhong Lianlan has rarely returned at noon. With the reputation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the international arena, the listing of new drugs has quickly achieved amazing results, and this has also made the stock market of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals all-round, the market value of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and It is rising at a speed of terror. According to Lin Zhongheng''s prediction, according to this speed, perhaps by the end of the year or early next year, the market value of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will probably exceed one trillion, becoming the real hegemon in the field of medicine. Under this circumstance, both Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan have invested a lot of thought and enthusiasm. This point, let Du Cheng this handy shopkeeper sometimes feel a little shame. After all, he is the largest shareholder of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. However, in recent years, the number of times he went to Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals can be counted out with both hands. "Du Cheng, when did you come back, why didn''t you call me in advance?" Back in the building, Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng with a dissatisfied look. She recently lived on both sides of her house, and sometimes she had lunch at the sun and moon, and returned to her house at night. Today, she was planning to go home for lunch, and she said it to her mother. However, just as she was preparing to leave work, Du Cheng went to call her and told her that there was something to tell her. In desperation, she had to come back to Japan. Du Cheng said something innocent: "I thought you would come back at noon, and I didn''t call." He really didn''t mean to call. If Li Jin didn''t know Li Enhui''s current rules, when he called, Li Enhui probably went back to her house. "Humph." Li Enhui snorted with some dissatisfaction and then asked: "Let''s say, what do you want to tell me?" "Go back upstairs and say, I will call Jiayi together." Here is the hall, Du Cheng naturally did not say the meaning here, and. Gu Jiayi is still upstairs, so after he finished speaking, he immediately took Li Enhui and walked upstairs. "Du Cheng, you won''t have any more women?" Looking at Du Chengs mysterious look, Li Enhui suddenly asked Du Cheng. "No, no, how is it possible." Du Cheng did not think that Li Enhui would suddenly ask this question, thinking that he was seen by Li Enhui, and some of his guilty consciences, he quickly denied. Li Enhui took a look at Du Cheng, and then said with an unbelief: "Then what do you do in such a mysterious way, I thought you made a mistake again, and wanted to admit to us for mercy..." This was actually said by Li Enhui. Du Cheng still really wants to admit mistakes to them, but he is not because of Guo Yi, but because of Ai Qier. "Well, you will know when you wait, don''t guess." Du Chengke didn''t want Li Enhui to go on. After he said it, he speeded up and pulled Li Enhui directly to Gu Jiayi''s room. Gu Jiayi is busy with the company in the room. Although she wants to give herself a small vacation, but if she stops, she will still put her mind on the company''s affairs. When Du Cheng and Li Enhui came in, she stopped the matter directly. "Du Cheng, Mom, how is she, is it okay?" Gu Jiayi did not know that Du Cheng had something to look for her, and after Du Cheng and Li Enhui sat down on the sofa in the room, they asked directly to Du Cheng. Although they had a frank relationship with Du Cheng, they did not live together in Du Chengs room. They usually lived in their own room. Of course, sometimes they will sleep in Du Cheng''s room. "Nothing, don''t worry, Mom is just bored, so I plan to accompany her to go outside tomorrow." Du Cheng did not tell the truth. After all, it was between him and his mother. "Du Cheng, what happened, is the mother sick?" In this respect, Li Enhui is obviously not as careful as Gu Jiayi. Listening to the dialogue between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, he quickly asked Du Cheng. "No, Mom, she has nothing to do, well, let''s talk about business." Du Cheng explained the sentence briefly, and then went on to say: "Jiayi, Enhui, I have one thing to look at you. After you listen, don''t be angry, okay?" There is no way for Du Cheng. At this time, he can only be on the top of his head. Fortunately, this matter is not too serious. After Gu Jiayi knows it, even if he is angry, he will only be angry for a while. Just, listening to Du Cheng said that Li Enhui and Gu Jiayi are both in the heart. Gu Jiayi even directly came up with a face, and said harshly: "Du Cheng, if you want us to say that you have other women outside, then you don''t have to say, we will not agree in any case. "Jia Yijie, I asked Du Cheng, he said that this is not the case, but..." Li Enhui once again stunned Du Cheng, apparently some did not believe it. Du Chengs heart is ashamed, and the feelings of Gu Jiayi are in this respect. I don''t believe him so much. This makes Du Cheng''s heart more incomparable, because he seems to be so worthless trust. . . In my heart, I want to explain it. Du Cheng naturally needs to explain it. This is not a joke: "No, I want to say something about Ai Qier, where do you want to go?" Wen Yan, Ai Qier and Li Enhui looked at each other and apparently could not guess what Du Cheng wanted to say. Seeing the two women looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face, Du Cheng paused, and added a boost to his heart, saying: "Jiayi, Enhui, Ai Qier, she... I am pregnant. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, Li Enhui and Gu Jiayi are already directly on the other side. "Du Cheng, you said that Ai Qier, she is pregnant?" After the reaction, Gu Jiayi asked directly to Du Cheng. "Well, it has been two months." Du Cheng had to entertain the truth and said it, he also let go. "Two months, why are you telling us now?" Gu Jiayi''s face did not appear any strange look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but asked for Du Cheng. "Ai Qier has been abroad for a long time. She is mostly a person, so I want her husband to have a child. When someone is outside, I have a pinning. I have not told you about this. I am afraid that you will **** off..." Du Cheng took everything to himself. He was not the kind of man who took his own woman out as a shield. Gu Jiayi gave Du Cheng a glance and said directly: "If you don''t say, we will be angry. You are a Du Cheng. You want to stare at us. Do you have to wait for Ai Qier to give birth to the child?" Tell us?" Just listening to Gu Jiayi saying that Du Chengxin is a loose inside, because he knows that the situation is not as bad as he thought, so Du Cheng directly explained: "I don''t mean that, look, I Don''t you tell me now?" ------------------------------ Second more. (!) v4 Chapter 875： A lot of mothers. . . "Now tell us. Du Cheng, all seven of us have promised to follow you, have you not yet treated us as a family?" Li Enhui, who has never spoken, is also speaking at this time. "I know it is wrong..." At this time, Du Cheng can only admit mistakes. He knows that he is wrong. She underestimates the feelings between the women and underestimates their love for themselves. Therefore, Du Cheng has a feeling of being self-confident because he is too Self-centered. "This is waiting for you to settle accounts with you later. Hey, when I call them all, let you see what you have next time, and dare not hide us." Gu Jiayi was very dissatisfied and snorted. It seems that there is no intention to let Du Cheng easily. Li Enhui is directly attached to the road: "Yes, Du Cheng, you answer me, Ai Qier''s child will call us what we want, you dare to hide?" Seeing the escalation of the situation. Du Cheng quickly confirmed the mistake again. "Two wives and adults, you are angry, angry is bad for the body, I know it is wrong, I will not dare next time." "Hey." Seeing Du Cheng knowing again, Gu Jiayi nodded with satisfaction and then asked: "You go to South Africa with your mother tomorrow, are you going to see Ai Qier?" "Yeah." Du Cheng naturally will not hide. Gu Jiayi didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "That''s good, we have to go. I called Sixin them. Let''s go together tomorrow." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, and Gu Jiayi said that he naturally wants it. Just waiting for Gu Jiayi to finish the call one by one, Du Cheng''s face was extremely ugly. Gu Jiayi was not helping him at all. While convening everyone, he also called on everyone to attack him to overcome this sinner. Thinking of the way when the women gathered together tomorrow, Du Chengs face was even more ugly. Of course, compared to the understanding of the women, this accusation, of course, Du Cheng will not be on the mind, remember that everyone can gather together tomorrow, Du Chengxin is also full of expectations. After all, except for the last time of frankness, the seven women were rarely able to get together. This time, it is undoubtedly a rare opportunity. And this night, Du Cheng almost did not close his eyes. When thinking about the anger that everyone may have to bear the next day, Du Cheng decided to ask for some interest back. So in the evening, he touched the room of Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui who were not willing to go to his room because they were angry, and they gave the two women a good torment. When he was satisfied with Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui, the time was already more than five o''clock the next morning. Immediately, Du Cheng began to prepare for the trip to South Africa. In order to go to South Africa to see Ai Qier, everyone put down the things on the head, whether it is Gu Sixin who is shooting a new album, or Ye Mei who is working on the water dragon plan, etc., all of them are directly cleaned out by themselves. For the holidays above the day, I am ready to go to South Africa to visit Ai Qier for a few days. Because of the many people, Du Cheng can only choose to charter flights to South Africa. The location is not in F City, but in Busan, South Korea. Everyone will gather in Busan, South Korea, and then take a special plane owned by Han Zhiqi to South Africa. As for Ai Qier, there is no need for Du Cheng to say anything. Last night, I was afraid that Gu Jiayi had called everyone to Ai Qier. Du Cheng even saw Gu Jiayi and they directly opened a video to chat. I dont know what to talk about at 12 o''clock in the evening. On the lawn, Du Cheng is standing quietly. Although it is about nine o''clock, I will fly to Busan, South Korea. But the exercise, Du Cheng will not let go. The battle with Wu Zhangbo, for Du Cheng, the harvest is still great, and let him realize his current strength, what kind of situation has reached. After the strength and speed have increased to more than 600, the role of martial arts for Du Cheng is no longer so obvious. However, this is only limited to ordinary martial arts. Some martial arts have a great effect on Du Cheng. For example, he has practiced Fuhu Luohan Boxing, with his current strength of more than 600, if he adds Fuhu Luohan Boxing If it is strengthened, it will at least be able to blast out nearly seven hundred forces. However, this kind of force attack, Du Cheng basically has no chance to make it, because, until now, he has not found any one who can take over his seven hundred forces, whether it is the veteran or Wu Zhangbo, It is impossible. Du Cheng will not be complacent about this, but will even stimulate him to strengthen his strength. With only six hundred strengths and speeds, he can have such a strong strength. If there is a more horrible power and speed of 900, what kind of realm will it reach, even Du Chengs own self? Unpredictable in my heart. At that time, coupled with the horrible dynamic vision, Du Cheng had some doubts. Even if he was bombarded with a cannon, it would not be necessary to kill him. With this stock. Du Chengs enthusiasm for training is naturally higher. Although the speed of promotion is very slow now, as long as he persists in practice, he will always have time to reach the peak and limit of 900. ------------------------------------------ On a plane departing from Busan and heading to South Africa, Du Chengzheng was surrounded by Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, and they were accused by the women. This aircraft was just purchased by Han Zhiqis Iridium Electronics. In South Korea, private jets do not have the same restrictions in China. Therefore, this aircraft is not the first aircraft of Iridium Electronics. Second. This time, the people above the plane are all the most important people in his life. Therefore, for the safety of this aircraft, Du Cheng directly let Xiner monitor the aircraft''s system, and he himself directly inspected any important place of the entire aircraft, in order to ensure absolute safety. . Of course, the plane is safe, and the safety of his Du Fu is still unknown. Li Zhen sat aside, for Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin''s formation. She just smiled and looked at it. Naturally, she wouldnt help me with anything. What''s more, even if she wanted to help, she would definitely help Gu Jiayi. Who is Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, these nieces, are so pleased with her. "Ladies and gentlemen, I really know that I am wrong, you spare me..." The accusation of that sentence directly touched Du Chengzhis self-confidence and shyness, and saw that Gu Jiayi did not stop. Du Cheng had to make the last killer, and that is to admit mistakes. "Oh, no, we haven''t said enough." Gu Sixin curled up his mouth. "We have to say another half an hour." Ye Mei directly stunned Du Cheng. "Not enough, at least one hour." Cheng Hao is down the stone, it is rare to have such a good opportunity, she naturally will not miss it, she wants to let Du Cheng take a look, what is called a woman, one heart, its power Can break gold. "Not enough, an hour is too short, the plane has more than ten hours to get to South Africa, we have to say at least five more minutes, otherwise the time is too sad." Li Enhui said the last one, but when she finished, she found that everyones eyes fell on her face. Just then, she already understood that she seemed to be leaking. "Well, you actually took me to brush..." Du Cheng, who had no self-confidence, was aware of this time that Gu Jiayi had played it for them. It is no wonder that they accused the head of the road, and it was more than an hour. Therefore, Du Cheng stood up directly from the sofa, and then ݺݺݺݡ Gu Jiayi. "The wind is tight, its awkward." Cheng Hao said it directly, then took the lead and ran away. Gu Jiayi, they are not slow, half a minute, seeing Cheng Hao run away, they naturally do not dare to stay half a minute and a half, one by one like flying away, running faster than anything. Seeing Gu Jiayi, they are so, Du Cheng did not go to Li Zhen. Li Zhen saw her baby son look angry, said with a smile: "Well, Du Cheng, can''t you see, they are all for you?" Only, her voice just fell. The angry look on Du Chengs face was already disappearing, turned into a smile on his face, and then said very rudely: "I just do it, I am reluctant to give birth to them..." "You are this child..." Li Zhen feels a little speechless, but she is very fond of this kind of happy picture, which makes her feel very warm and has a feeling of awkward home. ---------------------------------------------- Although the itinerary of the aircraft is very long, but Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi have so many people together, it will not be boring. Moreover, this aircraft is not just a simple business jet. There are some modifications in the aircraft. There are no rows of seats. The layout of the whole cabin is like a rectangular lounge. The soft carpet, colorful lanterns, precious sofas, huge LCD TVs and high-quality KTV entertainment equipment all have the feeling of forgetting to be inside the plane. Not only that, but the rear cabin of the plane also has a luxuriously decorated room. If you travel long distances, you can even sleep in it. It can be said that it is extremely enjoyable. With such facilities, it is naturally very fast for Du Cheng to take the time to sing, sing KTV, and make two tables to play mahjong. Time can be said to be very fast. Because of this, Du Cheng had a strong purchase of aircraft for the first time. With such a private jet, wherever he goes, it will be a lot easier. However, before this, Du Cheng was in need of preparation, at least, he was thinking about whether to develop a plane that can prevent bullets and shells. This kind of bulletproof finger is naturally not the kind of relying on its own toughness to bulletproof. Above the sky, even a flying bird can hit the plane. If it is replaced by bullets and shells, the result can be imagined. Therefore, this bulletproof technology can only be started from other places, such as signal interference, or bulletproof interception. These are things that are incredible or even impossible for others, but for Du Cheng, this is not impossible. He has this technology in his hands, and this time in the blueprint plan for cooperation with the military, it is a very big focus on the aircraft, and it has already begun. In the future, a country with an air superiority is the real hegemon. Therefore, in the field of the sky, Du Cheng naturally will not give up. Of course, these are all things in the future. If Du Cheng wants to buy a plane, it is absolutely impossible within this year. Even if he wants to buy it, he will buy it directly from the military. After the end of the ten-hour flight, when the group arrived in South Africa, the time in South Africa was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time in the South African airport, tomorrow is a bit deserted, but Ai Qier has already been here with people waiting for Du Cheng and his party. Ai Qier is not alone, she also brought members of the six elite groups. Now her travel is very protective. For the children in her stomach, she refuses any harm, and there are six elite members. Unless there is a sudden attack by a powerful mercenary organization, there is absolutely nothing. Things can hurt her. Ai Qi did not stand in the airport hall, but sat in the P lounge next to it~www.novelhall.com~ Her little hand caressed the little belly with a little bulge, the face is happy The smile can be said to be very charming. "My good son, your baby is coming to see you, and your grandmother and a lot of... Mom." Ai Qier whispered to herself, until she said that she would have a bit of a weird look on her pretty face. Because she suddenly thought of a problem, that is, when their children call their names, it seems to be a bit complicated. Aunt, two mothers. . . . Thinking about this, Ai Qier suddenly felt a little headache, think about it, when the child is more, it will be a complicated scene, and Ai Qier thinks it is a headache. It can be said that at this moment, Ai Qier can be said to be painful and happy. ------------------------------------ The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 876： The plan of Vito Du Cheng and his party did not let Ai Qier wait for a long time. Soon, they walked out of the airport passage and, led by two elite members, walked towards the P lounge where Aiqi was located. Just entering the door, Li Zhen saw that Ai Qier wanted to stand up and greet them. Her distressed and future grandson, she quickly held down Ai Qier and said: "Don''t move, don''t move, just sit. "" And Gu Sixin''s words, they quickly went to Ai Qier, and surrounded Ai Qier in the middle. The look on the faces of the women is obviously a little excited, but it is no wonder, because the children of Ai Qier are actually their children, and they will call their mothers in the future. Naturally, it is different. Those members of the elite group who protected Ai Qier were also interested. After seeing Du Chengs family gathered in the rest room, they retired. Du Cheng was helpless and was squeezed aside, but looked at the encircled women, Du Chengs heart. Du Chengs mouth and corner could not help but float a smile. He knows that he has been content with his life until now. If it is not for his family and future children, he can even say that he is dead without regrets. Gu Sixin, they were surrounded by a total of ten minutes, and then this was under Du Chengs persuasion, one by one left the lounge and walked outside. Li Zhen is personally holding Ai Qier. For this fourth place, she is the first woman to give birth to a big fat grandson. She can say that she is very loved, that she loves, looks at it. Gu Sixin, they are all envious of one face. Its a pity that even if they want to be pregnant, it is impossible in a short time. Gu Sixin is now at the peak of his career, and when the popularity is hot, now marrying and having children will undoubtedly have a big impact on her career. Ye Mei is absolutely impossible before the completion of the Shuilong plan. Among the remaining women, in addition to Li Enhui, who does not want to have children for the time being, Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi are also temporarily unable to become pregnant, whether it is Rongxin Motor or Xing Teng Technology, or the three major companies of Han Zhiqi. Now, they are all in the speed of rapid development. If they want to get pregnant, they can only wait for some time. In this regard, Ai Qier is undoubtedly the most suitable for pregnancy. Vitto is in the prime of life. With him, Ai Qier does not need to put too much energy into the family industry, at least temporarily, so she will want to have a child first, otherwise, waiting to compete with Philip When the family is in the main position, she probably won''t have time to get pregnant. Outside the airport, two Hummers and an extended Mercedes-Benz S600 bullet-proof car had long been waiting for a long time. After leaving the hall, Du Cheng and his group directly sat in the extended Mercedes-Benz and headed to the castle of Vito. Go straight away. ----------------------------- When I arrived at the castle, the time was almost twelve o''clock. However, the inside of the castle is brightly lit, and even the central light ring that is usually less open is usually opened. Under the cover of the central light of the morning, the whole villa gives a beautiful beauty. Awkward feeling. As the owner of the castle, Vitto stood at the castle''s central garden at this moment waiting for Du Cheng and his party. Behind him, there is a castle butler and three castles. The servants are more than twelve people. It can be said that they are in a big position. If it is just Du Chenglai. Vito naturally will not be so heavy, it can be said that Du Cheng this time also touched the light of his mother, can get the grand welcome of Vito. "Mom, this is the father of Ai Qier''s father." Before he came closer, Du Cheng introduced his mother first. Looking at the grand stage of Vituna, Li Zhen was also very surprised. She had already heard Du Cheng said that the family of Ai Qier was very rich. At that time, she was somewhat disappointed because her son was enough. Rich, but after waiting for the castle, she realized what it means to be really rich. This kind of richness is still more important. If it is only superficial, Du Cheng can even do better than Weitu. Buildings like this castle look very grand, but not surprisingly expensive. For example, the castle in Vitto has less than 100 million euros. To Du Chengs current home, buy this. Castles are a breeze. Even if he is willing, he can buy 365 seats, and it is easy to take a year to sleep. Between Du Cheng and her mother, the group of people has come to the front of Vito, and this time, naturally introduced by Ai Qier. The family of Vito is a ritual of aristocratic hospitality, and it also expresses a warm welcome to Li Zhen. Vito not only prepared a grand welcoming ceremony, but also prepared a rich snack waiting for Du Cheng and his party, after the introduction. He led everyone directly into the castle and dubbed them to pick up the dust. This is undoubtedly a very lively night and a very festive night. After eating a hearty snack, Li Zhen did not mean to go to sleep, but chatted from the hall of the castle that was as spacious as the grand auditorium, and Du Cheng went with Weitu and went to the side. Inside a small meeting room. "Du Cheng, you came just right, I originally wanted to call you." When Vito poured a glass of red wine on Du Cheng, he said slowly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng asked directly: "Uncle, is there anything?" Vito did not say it right away, but asked Du Cheng: "How about the production of coal crystals of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy?" "Uncle, do you want to increase the volume of purchases?" Just listening to Vitus, Du Cheng has already understood the meaning of Vitu. The current production capacity of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy is already near saturation. The coal crystals produced are basically 50% of which are shipped to the company, and the remaining 50% are given to Kai. Crystal Energy, and 20% of it is reserved for the military. Du Cheng has only left less than 10% of its inventory. Under this circumstance, if Vital still wants to increase the volume of purchases, it is indeed a little difficult. According to his prediction, 50% of the supply is also for Weito. Although it is not enough, at least temporarily it can keep Vital''s industrial chain running, but now it is obviously to increase production lines. Vito nodded softly and said, "The prospect of this new battery technology far exceeds our expectations. I plan to invest another 800 billion euros to make the industry chain 90% larger. I want to talk to you first." Du Chengwei thought about it and then said directly: "In this way, the current scale of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. It can accommodate 40 to 50 production lines. If all of them work, it should be enough." Du Cheng originally did not directly operate the production line of Taiyuan Kaijing Energy. Or, he did not want the coal crystal battery to open up quickly. However, the blueprint plan is going very smoothly, and it is still better than originally expected. Its going to be a little bit in the morning, so if there is something ahead of this, there is no big problem. Another point is that Du Cheng knows that Vitu wants to speed up the battle for the position of the Clarkel family. Otherwise, he will not make such a big deal, 800 billion euros, which is equivalent to eight trillion. In the people''s city around, Vito is afraid that he can only come up with so much money. When Vito sees Du Cheng''s consent, he directly said: "I will solve the problems in the production line. It just happens that I need some time here. If I start to prepare, I should come here." "Well, you can arrange this for your uncle." Du Cheng nodded. In this respect, Vitu is better than him. He naturally won''t worry about anything. ----------------------------------------- In the evening, Gu Sixin was very generous in giving Du Cheng to Ai Qier. According to their meaning, it was to let Du Cheng be the father and spend more time with the children. Gu Sixin said that they are nice, but the real meaning, Du Cheng still knows clearly, but did not say it. One night without speech, the next morning, Du Cheng went directly to the Tamaia mine with a helicopter arranged by Vitto. His mother and Gu Sixin, they will stay in the castle to accompany Ai Qier, and in the afternoon, Ai Qier will take them to the scenery of Cape Town, Du Cheng only in the afternoon Come back before you can. The speed of the helicopter is naturally not comparable to the vehicle. It took a few hours for the trip, and Du Cheng only took an hour or so to get to the sky above the Tamaya mine. After a few months, the changes in the Tamaya mine are undoubtedly very obvious. From afar, the rugged road connecting the city and the mine is beginning to be built. The original rugged road will be directly converted into a 12-meter-high expressway. The whole project can be said to be very The huge amount, no more than two years, is simply impossible to complete. Compared to the outside, the changes in the Tamaia mine are also very amazing. The houses left by the ''indigenous people'' have been directly leveled, and the entire Tamaya mine has begun to follow. Du Chengs plan began to be built on a large scale. ------------------------------- The first is more. (!) v4 Chapter 877： Ferrocene Over the entire Tamaia mine. Nearly ten helicopters are spinning around. In the case of large-scale reconstruction of the road outside, the only means of transportation for the Tamaya mine and the outside world is the helicopter. The local government is also very proud. With the support of Vito, it is actually directly arranged for nearly 40 helicopters of various types to the Tamaya mine, so that the internal engineering process in Tamaia will not be slowed down by traffic. . And doing so also has a benefit, the traffic barrier, coupled with the military''s guard, makes the Tamaya mine an absolutely safe place. Prior to this, Ah San had already divided the three elite members who came with them into a three-component villa to take turns guarding the Tamaya mine. The time for each group was three months, and there was no rotation. Then you can go back to China first. Du Cheng did not let the helicopter fall immediately, but carefully looked at the internal situation of the entire Tamaia at high altitude. Although most of them are in the construction of foundations, in terms of Du Cheng''s eyesight, it is still very clear that the overall progress of the process will differ from his design. After waiting to see it, he let the helicopter land, and this time, Ah San, they are waiting for him at the airport. Before Du Chenglai, they contacted A3, because now they need to get the consent of the stationed military when they enter and exit the Tamaia mine. Otherwise, otherwise. Any helicopter that flies over the Tamaya mine without consent will be attacked by the stationed army. The helicopter landed. When they looked at Ah San as they approached, Du Chengs face could not help but look a little more different. Usually, they are all dressed in very fashionable fashion. The whole body is full of famous brand fashion and accessories. However, at the moment, the three of them are wearing dirty clothes. The Queen is a little better. Both Dagang and Asans faces are covered with a layer of black powder. If its not that Du Chengs eyesight is amazing, Im afraid its hard to recognize them. "Ah, how are you doing this?" So, waiting for Ah San to come near, Du Cheng asked directly to them. If you say that they are bored and idle, and join the engineering team to start work together, Du Cheng is definitely not convinced. Ah San is like that. When they have tasks for them, they are doing very well. Usually, Apart from women, these three people are hard to come up with. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah San said with a look of resentment: "This is going to ask Dagang this guy, this guy has recently been hooked on the mine, and I was dragged directly by the queen with him." The queen is just white and some steel. But she didn''t say anything, or she said she was lazy to say anything. Dagang smiled awkwardly. Ah San is a resentment, but they are three, and he outlines what to do. Ah San and the Queen naturally support it. This time, even Du Cheng was somewhat curious, and asked directly to Dagang: "Dagang, how did you suddenly study the ore?" Dagang still smiled and said: "Duo Ge, you have forgotten what my family is doing, hey, mineralogists are my childhood dreams, and now I have a chance, of course I have to try it." If Dagang did not explain it, Du Cheng did not think of this for a time, and when Dagang mentioned it, he would have been willing to pay attention. Dagang''s grandfather and father are both mineralogists and have great authority in the mineral world. If Dagang is interested in this aspect, it is also a very normal thing. However, at this time, Dagang suddenly said: "And, Du Ge, I accidentally discovered a very unique ore in a mine. It is very strange that it has never been. Do you want to see the type of ore that has appeared?" Wen Yan, Du Chengxian was a slight guilty, and immediately asked: "Oh, where?" A kind of ore that has never appeared before. Du Chengs heart is of course clear what mine it is. However, he did not expect that the mine was discovered so early, and it was discovered by Dagang. Above this point, there has been a change in the process of history. "Its in my studio, Du Ge, I will take you there." Seeing Du Cheng''s interest, Dagang''s face was a hi, and after a sigh, he took Du Cheng directly to his studio. It is not so much a studio, its practical work shed to describe it should be more appropriate, the entire studio is directly attached with iron, but fortunately still hidden. After waiting in the studio, Dagang quickly took out a tin box from his personal safe, and then slowly restricted it in front of Du Cheng. The iron box opened, and a black mine inside was already in front of Du Cheng. If you don''t look carefully, I am afraid that many people will think that this black mine is just a piece of black soil. Because this ore is not only black, but also gives a very soft feeling. Like this kind of ore, even if there are mining workers dug out, I am afraid that it will be thrown aside. If it is not for Dagang to study this aspect, I am afraid it will not be discovered. "Du Ge, this is the ore. This ore is really strange. It is soft, just like the mud. If I didn''t accidentally step on it and found out the difference, I am afraid it would have been it." When it was cut into a piece of black soil, it was cleaned up." Dagang explained that on the side, he was full of incredible looks about the ore, and went on to say: "This ore is very strange, some like the original iron, but some like the broccoli, also I don''t know what it is composed of..." After listening to Dagang, Du Cheng just nodded and then asked Dagang: "Dagang, how many people have seen this ore?" "Three people, me, Ahsan and the Queen. Others don''t know, I didn''t say anything about my family." Dagang answered very simply and very straightforwardly. It was just in the middle of the conversation. He looked at Du Chengs eyes but there was some blazing heat. He seems to have some sin, but he is not stupid at all. He never understood why Du Cheng was here to build a mining company. He did not understand why Du Cheng began to have an interest in mining, but now he understands. He knows that Du Cheng came here for the purpose. It must have been related to this ore. When he discovered the ore, he did not think about telling others. Even his family did not tell him because he was confidential and was helping to keep confidential. Du Cheng paused and said directly: "This is a kind of ilmenite, which is also a kind of ore. This kind of ferrotitanium has strong flexibility and can be alloyed with various metals. And the performance is far more than many of today''s alloy technology." This kind of ilmenite is the purpose of Du Chenglai. For the use of this ilmenite, Du Cheng did not say it all, but it can be said to use some of its uses. Listening to Du Chengs explanation, Ah San and the Queen have no research on this aspect. Naturally, they dont care much. However, the more professional Dagang is lying there because of his explanation from Du Cheng. I found important information that Xu Asan and the Queen could not find. The alloy technology, which allows Du Chengxing to move the public, is obviously not an alloy. After thinking about it, Dagang asked some of Du Jins expectations: Du Ge, can I let my grandfather and my father come over to study this piece of ilmenite, rest assured, they will not say it. He knows that his grandfather and his grandfather are both madmen in this respect. This life is almost dedicated to the mining industry. Now there is such a magical ore. If he can, he naturally wants to give his grandfather still His father had a chance to get in touch. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Dagang, so he did not reject the proposal of Dagang, but said: "This is your own arrangement, as long as the news will not leak, and for the time being, this new ore still needs to be kept secret. Something.", "Thank you. Du Ge." Although Dagang knew that Du Cheng did not need his thanks, he was very grateful to Du Cheng. ----------------------------- Du Cheng did not stay in the Tamaya mine, but after a while, he left the helicopter directly. This time he came to South Africa. In addition to taking a look at Ai Qier, he came to the Tamaya mine to see it. So, after going to the Tamaya mine, ~www.novelhall.com~ his time is down. It is also loose. Therefore, in the next few days, Du Cheng was basically accompanied by his mother and Gu Sixin, Ai Qier, who traveled all the famous spots in Cape Town. In addition, Du Cheng also took some time to go to Vitru, to understand the current process of various batteries, and some of the technologies that will be carried out next. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs time was quite comfortable. After the party finished in Cape Town for nearly four days, it was once again on the return flight. After all, whether he is Du Cheng or Gu Sixin, they can''t take too much time now, especially Gu Sixin. Her new album is still in the filming. If she goes back, she still needs to work hard. Gu Jiayi is also similar. In the case of the company''s rapid growth, the longer they leave, the more busy they will be after going back. -------------------------------- Second more (!) v4 Chapter 878： Sister and sister When Du Cheng and his party came, they were eight people. When I went back, it was seven people. Li Zhen did not go back with Du Cheng, but stayed in Cape Town for a little more time, and then spent some time with Ai Qier back to China. In this regard, Du Cheng will naturally not object to anything, let Li Zhen be scattered outside, and when he comes back, everything will naturally become a thing of the past. When a group of people came and went, they first returned to Busan, South Korea, and then they left each other in different planes. Du Cheng did not immediately return to Beijing with Gu Sixin, but returned to F City with Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui. Before going to Zhejiang, Du Cheng had already arranged all the things in the research base. The current process, even if he went back later, there is no problem. The reason why he returned to the F city, there is only one purpose, that is to accompany Guo Yi back to the division. Guo Yis time is also very coincident. During these days of Du Chengs trip to South Africa, she first went to Ye Xinlans hometown with Ye Xinlan, and learned about the brown sugar making process, and with Ye Xinlans The father studied things about expanding the scale of production. to this end. She also stayed at Ye Xinlan''s home for two days. Later, she returned to Taiyuan and spent a few days processing the things in Taiyuan. However, when she called Du Cheng, she was already in Xiamen. She went to Xiamen to find Phoenix sister, because this time Phoenix sister will go back to the teacher with her to visit their master. ----------------------------------------- A Mercedes-Benz with a Beijing-based brand sprinted above the high-speed highway between Xiamen and F. The driver was driving the Phoenix sister, and Guo Yis words were sitting in her vice seat. With his own experience and charm, Phoenix Sister has succeeded in taking over the Xuantang of Xiamen from the hands of Ajiu in this one-month period, and quickly used the power of Xuantang by the means of Thunder. It is spread all over Xiamen. It can be said that the current Phoenix sister is the empress of the underground forces in Xiamen, and the underground world of Xiamen, she has the final say. According to some people in Xuantang, Xiamen after 12 o''clock in the morning is the sister of Phoenix. Of course, all this seems very relaxed, but the real bitterness is only clear in the heart of Phoenix. Therefore, taking advantage of Guo Yis arrival, Phoenix sister gave herself a small vacation. She asked Ah Jiu to come to Xiamen to help her manage Xuantang for two days. She was personally accompanied by Guo Yi to return to the teachers door to see the master. . "Xiao Nizi, are coming to F city, you still don''t say?" Between driving. Phoenix sister is somewhat dissatisfied and said to Guo Yi. Originally, she did not need to pass the F city station. However, Guo Yi said that she would go to the F city to bring the individual to see the master. As a sister, she could only follow the meaning of Guo Yi. Of course, she herself. The heart is also very curious, Guo Yi will bring someone back to see her master. More or less, Phoenix sister also guessed a bit, because Guo Yi once mentioned that person, his face will involuntarily reveal a smile of happiness, with the eyes of Phoenix sister, naturally can see some eyebrows . Just to make her more curious is, what kind of man is actually able to capture the heart of her sister, and even want to bring the other side back to the teacher. "Sister, after you have arrived, you will naturally know." Guo Yi did not say it immediately because she knew that Phoenix sister knew Du Cheng, which made her wonder how to open her mouth. She can only drag first. The more Guo Yi is, the more naturally Phoenix is ??curious. Therefore, between the subconscious, she speeded up the car a bit, directly mentioning the speed from one hundred and two to one hundred and four, but this speed is a piece of cake for her V12-powered Mercedes-Benz AMG. . In the case of speeding up, the Mercedes-Benz quickly got off the high speed. Immediately, the Phoenix sister followed the instructions of Guo Yi and headed for the appointment. The Phoenix sister was puzzled first, but as her destination got closer, her heart suddenly became tight, and the vagueness was already guessed. When the vehicle arrived at the destination, when she saw the figure standing not far away, her whole person was directly stunned. "In fact, I should have guessed that, besides him, who else can capture the heart of the younger sister?" Looking at Du Cheng not far away, Phoenix sister thought a little embarrassed. Here is the direction of Xicheng District. Phoenix sister knows that Duchengs Sun Moon Residence is in Xicheng District. Therefore, when she entered this area, she already guessed something. She grew up with Guo Yi, and she is very understanding of Guo Yi''s personality. She knows that Guo Yis standard for mate selection has always been very high, not necessarily having money, but. But it must be achieved by Guo Yis standard. These standards may be very, very difficult for others, but Phoenix sister knows that these standards are completely difficult for Du Cheng. It can even be said that Du Cheng is the most perfect man she has ever seen in her life. She has all the talents, civil and military talents, wealth and status, and almost no shortcomings and defects. Of course, if I spend my mind, I am afraid that the heart is the biggest shortcoming of Du Cheng. Therefore, when I saw Du Cheng, I did not wait for Guo Yis confirmation. She knew that this man who had captured her sisters heart was Du Cheng. "Sister, do you know now?" Guo Yi saw the look of the Phoenix sister, and there was some distance from Du Cheng. She was careful to say Yi Yi, next to the Phoenix sister. Phoenix sister is the closest person to her except the master. Therefore, Guo Yi is still very concerned about the view of Phoenix. The Phoenix sister slowly recovered. Then he said: "Actually, I should have thought of him for a long time. In this world, besides him, who is qualified to let you love, just a sister, are you not afraid of yourself?" "Not afraid..." Guo Yi knows what the bitterness of the Phoenix sister said. She shook her head very resolutely, without any regrets or shakes. Then, she continued to say: "Sister, as long as you do not object to the Master. Even if it is bitter, I am not afraid.?" "Stupid." Phoenix sister extended her hand and gently stroked the long hair of Guo Yis delicate hair. Then she said, This kind of thing, how can the sisters oppose you, and, like Du Cheng, such a perfect man, if the sister is If you are ten years old, you will definitely fall in love with him." With the consent of the Phoenix sister, the obvious look between Guo Yis beauty is loose, but she said: Sister, you are not old at all. "Now is not old, but after ten years, ten years later, you are probably still like this, but after ten years, I am afraid it will not work." There is a bit more sadness between the words of Phoenix sister, and the years are not forgiving. Perhaps she will be so lonely in her life. However, what is gratifying to her is that although Guo Yi and Du Cheng together can not get a complete love, but with Du Cheng''s personality, Guo Yi can definitely become the happiest woman in the world. At this time, she finally understood why Du Cheng would help her so much, and even handed Xuan Tang to her hands. Obviously, this is all because of Guo Yis relationship. Her Phoenix sister always wanted to make a relationship with Du Cheng, but at the very end, she did not think that she belonged to Du Chengs faction and became the reason for Du Chengs confidant. It would be because of her sister. And listening to the Phoenix sister said that Guo Yi''s beauty is a little more foggy. What she wants to say, but she can''t say it. What Phoenix sister said is the fact that she now looks like a young woman in her twenties, at most, she is 30 years old, but the speed at which women get old is very fast, ten years later, etc. When Phoenix is ??in his forties, I am afraid I can''t keep it like this. These are actually the second, Guo Yi is not stupid, how can she not hear the other layer of meaning of Phoenix sister, she found happiness, even if she left Du Cheng in the future, it also has a spiritual dependence, and her sister, But it is to be alone and old. Phoenix sister didn''t want to make the gas too heavy. She took out a paper towel directly from the armrest and handed it to Guo Yi. She said, "Okay, don''t say this, wipe the tears, or wait for it." Du Cheng saw it and thought that I was bullying you. When he got angry, I was miserable." "He dares, if he dares, I will ignore him anymore." Guo Yizhen was furious, she knew that Phoenix sister was joking, but listening to the Phoenix sister said that her mood is still better. In the middle of the conversation, the vehicle finally stopped in front of Du Cheng. Here is the side of Villa No. 15, Du Cheng did not drive out, but walked directly from the Sun Moon Residence. "Du Ge." This stopped the car, and Phoenix sister opened the door for the first time. Although there is a relationship between Guo Yi, but the coldness that Du Cheng has long seen in his eyes still makes her dare to scorn half a minute, and she is now considered to be Du Chengs real men. Du Cheng, she is the manager of Xiamen Xuantang. Guo Yi did not get off the bus. Here is Xicheng District. She is a guilty conscience. She is afraid that anyone who has accidentally been taken down by Du Cheng will see it. If that is the case, then it will be troublesome. Du Cheng had listened to Guo Yi in the phone and said that the Phoenix sister would go back together. Therefore, when he saw the appearance of Phoenix sister, he did not have any unexpected look. He just nodded slightly and then said: Car, you are sitting behind Guo Yi, I am driving." Phoenix sister knows that Du Cheng said one thing, not much to say, but directly opened the back door and sat in. Guo Yi also heard the words of Du Cheng, and also understood the meaning of Du Cheng, so she got off the car at a very fast speed, and then sat directly in the back row and sat with the Phoenix sister. Du Cheng went straight to the car and left in the car. There is still a long way to go to Sansha, and it is already more than nine in the morning. If you drive faster, you may arrive before lunch. "Guo Yi, how is your situation, when are you going to start?" After leaving the Xicheng District with a car, Du Cheng asked directly to Guo Yi. In South Africa these days, there is not much contact between him and Guo Yi. Guo Yi knows that he is with Gu Sixin and they are in South Africa, so the phone is rarely called to him. Therefore, Du Cheng was only a rough idea before. Knowing the situation of Guo Yi, nothing else has been asked. Guo Yi originally wanted to tell Du Cheng about this. When she saw Du Cheng, she immediately said: "There are almost ready, right, Xinlan asked me to ask you, our company from that city. Start first, she wants you to set the name of the company..." Although Du Cheng gave everything to Guo Yi, but in Ye Xinlan''s mind, Du Cheng''s money is the real big boss. Therefore, for the decision of the company''s name so important, she naturally wants to be decided by Du Chenglai. It is. "You can arrange this thing yourself, the company''s business, I don''t plan to intervene." Du Cheng directly refused, and now Guo Yi wants to try, he naturally gives all the power to decide to Guo Yi. "Ok." Guo Yi nodded gently, and then excitedly said: "Ye Xinlan''s home is in Zhejiang, so I intend to directly take Hangzhou as the first stop, Du Cheng, how do you see?" Hangzhou is a good city. It is also a good choice if you start from Hangzhou. Du Cheng smiled and said, anyway, it was only the first stop. His goal is not as simple as one stop and two stops. www.novelhall.com~ All he needs is to spread the entire coffee chain directly across the country, and then from Playing out in the country, so this first stop is just a beginning, just need to have a good city as a starting point. With the consent of Du Cheng, Guo Yi was naturally more happy, and then went on to say: "As for the name of the company, I have thought about several, Du Cheng, you can help me with the staff." Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Let''s say, what are you?" Yilan coffee chain, heart-to-coffee chain, or inheritance of coffee chain is also OK, Du Cheng, you see which of these three names, which one would be suitable? Guo Yi apparently seems to have no name for himself. Confidence, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Du Cheng thought for a moment, then said: "On the Yilan coffee chain, like this restaurant company, the name is good to remember some good, after waiting for the brand culture to operate, even if it is a common name, it is also It can shine." --------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 879： Rough tea Revisit the place, the last time I came to the square door. Time is a few months ago. In terms of Du Chengs memory, its just a few months for him to be naturally nothing. On the way, he drove directly under the foot of the square where he was driving, and then with Guo Yi and Phoenix sister II. People climbed up the hill together. Du Cheng did not waste any time on the road. He accelerated the speed a lot faster along the way, so when he reached the foot of the mountain, the time was only about 11 am. The mountain road is a bit long. At this time, there are very few tourists, so the leaves on the road are piece by piece. It is obviously a bit desolate. It is like the Linzong sects nowadays. It is basically a sunset mountain. What is the use of martial arts and high, in the face of firearms, it is still a slap in the hands of surrender. This is now a thought that many people have fixed their roots. Therefore, those remaining sects are gradually dying. For example, Fangmen, even if it survives, can only be regarded as surviving. Du Cheng is actually very fond of these ancient sects. This is a culture and spirit of China. Its just that, his power alone is too low, and he cant recover this situation. Therefore, when looking at this somewhat desolate mountain road, Du Chengs heart is also a little more sigh. "Sister, can you promise me one thing?" Between walking, Phoenix sister seems to think of something, and suddenly asked Guo Yi. Guo Yi did not know what Phoenix sister asked her to promise, and asked: "What is the teacher?" "You promise me first, okay?" Phoenix sister did not immediately say it, but asked Guo Yi again. "Well, sister, I promise you." Guo Yi is obviously very trusting to Phoenix sister. Listening to the Phoenix sister, she naturally does not hesitate. Phoenix sister did not immediately say, after looking at the direction of the square door, said: "I think I will never marry in my life, so I plan to come back with the master in a few years, when you arrive. Don''t grab it with me, remember, you have promised me." Phoenix sister and Guo Yi grew up together, and they are very familiar with Guo Yis personality. It is more clear about Guo Yis intentions. After seeing Guo Yi and Du Cheng together, she said the intentions in her heart. After so many years, plus the age is so big, Phoenix sister does not want to marry, but for her, her best destination is to go back to the door, accompany her master, and then help The door finds a disciple and passes the door. "Sister, you..." Guo Yi was anxious, but she was trying to speak, but she was terminated by the Phoenix sister. "Sister, you are still young, you can go to pursue your happiness. Do you want to see our two generations of the two generations are lonely?" Phoenix sister said harshly, these are the words in her heart, so she Said very seriously. The voice has not yet fallen, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, if you love Guo Yi, I hope you can keep her, don''t let her do stupid things. Okay?" "I won''t, you can rest assured." Du Cheng answered very positively, or that he did not mean to let Guo Yi leave. Seeing that both Phoenix and Du Cheng have said this, Guo Yi can only move his mouth, but he does not know what to say. Phoenix sister turned her eyes to Guo Yi, and then said very seriously: "Sister, you promised the sister, I hope you can say it, otherwise, the sister will recognize you as a sister." "I..." Guo Yis beauty has already had some reddishness. When she saw the resolute appearance of Phoenix sister, she could only respond: Sister, I promise you, but you and Master are my closest in this world. My loved ones, if I want to come back for a long time, you can''t stop me. Otherwise, I will never agree." "This is no problem." The sister of Phoenix said very positively. Her heart is clear. If Guo Yi really develops with Du Cheng, then when the feelings are really deep, I am afraid it will not be separated. Therefore, she is not worried about this. . With the assurance of Phoenix sister, Guo Yis face has a faint smile, but she does not know what is in her heart. --------------------------------- Far away, Du Cheng can see the smoke rising from the chimney of the backyard of the square gate, however. At the gate of Fangmen, Fang Yue is already waiting for them. Looking at my two loved ones, Fang Yues old face couldnt help but float a faint smile. Guo Yi and Phoenix sister have some time to return, she naturally misses both of them. A loved one. Originally, Fang Yue had great opinions on the Phoenix sister''s joining the underworld. However, since the last accident, she also let go. After all, she is such a two-person, which is her heart. "master..." Guo Yi and Phoenix sister naturally missed Fang Yue very much. After a long shout, they quickly ran toward Fang Yue. Guo Yi is because of Du Chengs relationship, so she rarely comes back, and Phoenixs words, when she is the busiest time recently, she rarely has time to come back. Although people are less coming back, Guo Yi and her master often have telephone contact, and before that, she has told her the relationship between her and Du Cheng, so I saw Du Cheng coming. There is nothing unexpected about Fangyue. When the mentoring and the apprentice met, naturally there were thousands of words. Du Cheng slowed down some steps and gave the mentor and the apprentice enough time. However, Du Chengs expectation was wrong. The three men and the teacher stopped talking after a few words. Then, the eyes of the three men fell on Du Chengs body. "Du Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After Du Cheng approached, Fang Yue took the initiative to say hello to Du Cheng, she had seen the side with Du Cheng last time. I have never seen Du Cheng again. "Predecessors, the recent body should be no problem?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. What he asked was not the body of Fang Yue, but whether the surgery would have an impact on Fang Yues skill. "No problem, just like before." Fang Yue also said with a smile, then she immediately greeted: "Go, go in first, go in and say." Said, she directly greeted everyone into the square door. "Guo Yi, you go to Du Cheng to make a cup of tea. I will go to the kitchen to cook the rice first." After entering the hall, Fang Yue said directly to Guo Yi, then confessed to Du Cheng, and strode toward the kitchen. "Master, I will help you." The Phoenix sister said, and went to the kitchen with Fang Yue. Guo Yis words are taken directly from a shelf next to it, and the inside is the exclusive white crane tea of ??the square door. However, this white crane tea is extremely difficult to manufacture, and it was sent last time. After a box was given to Du Cheng, there was only a little left in the entire door. "Du Cheng, we only have rough tea here, what should you eat habit?" Guo Yi asked Du Cheng to soak tea, and smiled and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng is a careless answer: "I am not a giant son, I am coming from bitterness. What is the rough tea? When I used to suffer the most bitter time, I used to eat the sweet potato with soy sauce. It is also delicious to eat." Guo Yis face was more intense, and he directly laughed: That was before, I think if you eat that kind of rice now, you cant eat it. Du Cheng smiled and said that this matter is really hard to say. It was very poor at the time and often had to go hungry. Only to eat is thankful, naturally it is to eat musk, and now, even if he is willing to eat, but the taste of eating is definitely not the same as the original. ----------------------------------- Fang Yue is very simple, and she never used Guo Yi and Phoenix sister''s money, so the lunch she prepared was really very simple. In addition to white rice, there are a few of the dishes she has grown. The only extravagance is the bowl of corn ribs soup in the middle. This is still Du Chengs coming. She specially went down the mountain to buy the ribs. In the usual words, it is usually broth or egg soup. "Du Cheng, these habits that you will not eat?" After sitting on the table, Fang Yue pointed to the dishes on the table and asked Du Cheng. Unlike Guo Yi and Phoenix sister, she does not know Du Chengs true identity, nor does she know Du Chengs net worth. These are neither Guo Yi nor Phoenix sister, she only knows that Du Cheng is a doctor, and Has a very good skill. Therefore, she is not like Guo Yi, worried that Du Cheng can not eat. In her opinion, although the food she prepared was not rich, but compared with the average person, it is not much worse~www.novelhall.com~ while she was asking, the Phoenix sister on the side was some Apologetically looked at Du Cheng. She is naturally worried that Du Cheng can''t eat it, and this she also forgot. If she knew that Du Chenghui would come before she left, she would definitely prepare in advance, but now it is too late. Guo Yi is laughing and watching Du Cheng, she has already asked, naturally, she is not worried about anything. "Predecessors, nothing, I used to be born in a poor family, eating more than this." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then directly picked up the food on the table, and ate it. "Come, everyone eats." Looking at Du Cheng like that, Fang Yue is naturally very happy, and directly greeted everyone to eat rice. --------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 880： The bed will ring After eating lunch. Guo Yi and Phoenix sister are vying to clean up the dishes, and Fang Yues words are to call Du Cheng to the hall that is somewhat worn but clean and whole. The layout of the hall is very simple. In addition to the large square table in the middle, there are two benches with some strips. The people who learn Wuwu pay attention to hard work and hard work. Therefore, Fang Yue does not have any pursuit for these substances. Otherwise, with the filial piety of Phoenix sister and Guo Yi, the whole door will certainly not be like this. "Du Cheng, I heard Xiaoyi say, you are already together now, are you?" After sitting down, Fang Yue asked directly to Du Cheng. Her face was full of a kind smile, and she was very satisfied with Du Cheng. Du Cheng responded very seriously: "Yes, seniors, I am with Guo Yi, I hope you can promise." Fang Yue nodded gently, then said: "As long as you two really love each other, and you can not treat Xiaoyi, she has been very hard since childhood, I hope she can now have a happy happiness." "I will." Du Cheng answered very positively, this kind of thing, there is no need to explain anything in the moon, he Du Cheng talked can not give Guo Yi a complete love, anything, he can give Guo Yi It will also be very good for Guo Yi. "With your words, I am relieved." Fang Yue was very satisfied and nodded again. For Du Cheng, she felt how pleasing to the eye. Du Cheng smiled and then said to Fang Yue: "Predecessors, I have something to discuss with you, I hope you can agree." "What?" Fang Yue asked some questions. "This is the case. The environment here is quite good, the air is also very good, and it has great benefits for health. Therefore, when I want to have time, I will arrange for my mom to come over for some time, and, in the future, I will be with Guo Yis children. After I was born, I wanted to let the children enter the square door. So, my predecessors, I want to decorate the square door. How do you see it?" Du Chengwen was very careful. He had already had plans for the inheritance of Fangmen. He planned to let him and Guo Yis children enter the square door. In this case, it was a matter of Fang Yues thoughts. Moreover, the environment here is very good, he can let his mother come here for a little longer. If this matter is mentioned by Guo Yi and Phoenix sister, Fang Yue will definitely not agree, but Du Chengs words, Fang Yue can not refuse. Du Chengs mother is a relative to her, and Du Chenglais words are better. If dear, its too simple to look at the current door. However, this is only the second thing. What really makes Fang Yue care is the one behind Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, do you really want to let you enter the square door with Xiaoyi''s children?" Fang Yue asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. In fact, she had already thought about getting another apprentice, so that the door can be passed down, just. She has been looking for so many years, but she has not found a suitable one. Xuewu is a must-start from elementary school. Generally, even a poor family will let the children go to school without letting the children learn the ''useless'' martial arts. Therefore, the objects she is looking for are limited to those orphans. However, the martial arts of Fangmen is extremely demanding for talents. She has never found a orphan with better talent. Under this circumstance, if Du Cheng and Guo Yi are willing to put their children into the door, she is naturally very excited. Both Du Cheng and Guo Yi''s talents are very, very good. In Fang Yue, the talents of the two children are definitely not going to go anywhere. "Yes, seniors." Du Chengs answer is very positive and very simple. Although Fang Yue liked it very much, he still had some concerns and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if that is the case, will it delay the future of the child?" "No, seniors, you can rest assured, I will have a way." Du Cheng is very simple, and there is no need to conflict between learning and studying. Just arrange a helicopter transfer at that time. "Well, that''s the way it''s settled. However, I have come to decorate myself. I have some savings over the years. Although not many, it is OK to decorate." The dishes that were planted in Fangyue would not have been eaten by themselves. When she went down the mountain, she saved the life of a vegetable merchant in Sansha. Therefore, the food she lived in would be sold to the dish. Business, the money, she is basically in addition to buying some oil and salt. Over the years, the price of vegetables has been on the rise, so she also has some money, although not many, but there are tens of thousands. Du Cheng naturally couldn''t let Fang Yue pay for it. He quickly said: "Predecessors, this can''t be done. If Guo Yi knows, she will definitely be angry with me. Let me come here for decoration. This time I am here. But come with empty hands, this is when I give your old man a meeting." Listen to Du Cheng said so. Fang Yue is not good enough to insist on anything, and can only agree. ---------------------------------- Du Cheng did not count as the day, she will stay in the square for one night, and then wait for tomorrow to sit in the Phoenix sister''s car to leave. In the afternoon, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister naturally accompanied their masters. After knowing that Du Cheng was going to decorate the square door, the two women were extremely happy, and the words of Phoenix sister directly took responsibility for the matter. Come down. She knows that Du Cheng has no time, so this decoration can only be done by her. When Guo Yi was chatting with their apprentices. Du Cheng began to think about the renovation. The decoration of this square door can not be like other decoration. The square door is a sect. After the decoration, it must have a denomination style. Moreover, the decoration of Du Cheng is still based on the large-scale destruction of the original door. Some of the foundations and layouts above, so Du Cheng took a full afternoon, which was designed to decorate the drawings. Of course, what he has to do is this. With this design drawing, he only needs to refer things to the Phoenix sister to handle it. In the evening, Guo Yi originally wanted to sleep with their masters. However, she only proposed to her, and she refused directly to her master. In desperation, Guo Yi could only take Du Cheng to go to her before she slept. The room is gone. Although she has only come back less time, her room is cleaned every day. The room is still very simple, but it is a bit rude. It is much simpler than the courtyard where Du Cheng lived. Sitting on the hard wood board, Du Cheng glanced at the light yellow light bulb on the top of his head and glanced at the wooden wall covered with newspapers. The layout of the whole room can be said to be very, very simple. If it is not the pink gauze and the simple dressing table next to it, as well as some small accessories that girls like, Du Cheng really can imagine that this room will be a girl''s boudoir. . Even the wooden bed he was sitting at the moment, because of the old relationship, just make a move, and then send a light rolling sound. Du Cheng has some difficulties to imagine, such a difficult place, how to cultivate Guo Yi so beautiful and beautiful. Guo Yi was sitting next to Du Cheng, she was also looking at the things in the room, and then some nostalgic said: "I grew up in this room when I was young, until I went to college. This lived. Less, even if I come back, I will sleep with the master. In this room, I have not lived for many years." Du Cheng also recalled his hard days, did not say anything, but his heart was a little more sigh. If he didn''t get Xiner, he couldn''t imagine it. What kind of scenes he will have now, maybe, will be more bitter, and his mother''s words, I am afraid, will still be in the hospital. . . Shaking his head, Du Cheng quickly dissipated the thoughts in his heart. The Du family''s things were solved. Everything went by. He didn''t want to think about the old things anymore. Therefore, Du Cheng directly extended his hand and put Guo Yi into his arms. He said very seriously: "Guo Yi, this bed will be loud." Guo Yi did not know the true meaning of Du Cheng. Seeing the seriousness of Du Chengs tone, she explained: Yes, it used to be like this. The master has been repaired several times, but after sleeping for some time, It will ring." Looking at Guo Yis serious explanation, Du Chengs face was floating with a faint smile, and then he leaned into Guos ear, blowing in the crystal-like jade ears. Said: "When that''s the case, what do we do at night?" "what?" Guo Yixian did not respond, and when she waited for her reaction, her white face was already full of blush. Du Cheng also deliberately moved to the body ~www.novelhall.com~ let the bed send out a rolling sound, then said: "Look, just move it like this, if we move, then not Can you hear from your master?" "Du Cheng, don''t say it anymore, you are necrotic." Guo Yi was ashamed to be said by Du Cheng. Even the pretty face did not dare to lift it up. When he struggled, he would have to escape from Du Chengs arms. "Guo Yi, not as good as us, how are you looking?" How Du Cheng might let Guo Yi leave, but whispered in her ear. "What?" Guo Yi puzzled and asked. Du Cheng said in a whisper in her ear, the voice is very quiet, but Guo Yi''s pretty face is more red, like the imperfect peach. ------------------------------- Second, there is a third. (!) v4 Chapter 881： Liu Jiacun The next morning, Du Cheng left in the car of Phoenix sister. Sitting in the car. Du Chengyi''s face was closed with his eyes open, and his mind continued to relive the scene of last night. In particular, when Guo sat on the swing with cloth on his back, Du Chengs recollection now has a feeling of rushing. Guo Yi did not leave with him, she would stay in Fangmen for two days, to accompany her master, and then fly directly to Hangzhou, and at that time, she may not be able to come back in a short time. Du Cheng did not return to the F city, but went to Xiamen with the Phoenix sister''s car, went to find a Ji Cheng and Dong Cheng. Dongcheng came back as early as before, and began to control the construction of the entire shipping company and all aspects of the matter. Lian Chengchun did not have any opinion because Dongcheng was arranged by Du Cheng to bring him, and Dong Cheng is in, he also has more time to study. After spending a day in Xiamen, Du Cheng went directly to the capital by plane. The following time, he was basically used in the research base, and Gu Sixin''s new album is also in full swing. About half a month or so. Gu Sixin''s new album is already filmed, and the final post-production is beginning. In terms of StarTeng Technology, it is already equipped, and when Gu Sixins new album begins to be promoted, XingTeng Technology will also launch the latest notebooks worldwide. Guo Yis words, during this half-month, and Ye Xinlan finally chose the address of the new company, the company is in the process of renovation, it will take about half a month, the first Yilan coffee chain It will be officially opened. On the other hand, the large-scale production plan of brown sugar is also in progress. The factory there is under the control of Ye Xinlan''s family. In order to provide enough brown sugar in the Yilan coffee chain as soon as possible, the factory has not been renovated. Just use the iron sheet to take a look, and strive to produce brown sugar as soon as possible, and then began to put the precipitation of the year. In this respect, Du Cheng also exerted a force. His mastery of the chemical field is already very high. After integrating the secret recipe of Ye Jia, Du Cheng has developed a kind of precipitation that can greatly improve the year. The speed method, with that new method, takes only three months to six months to complete the year that would have taken two to three years. For the Yilan coffee chain Du Cheng is still very heart-warming, because in fact, this is his first new field of self-development, naturally with some unique emotions. If it is not because of fear of worrying about Gu Sixin and Guo Yi after meeting. If you look at something, Du Cheng even wants Gu Sixin to endorse the Yilan coffee chain. With Gu Sixin''s endorsement, Yilan Coffee Chain can definitely spread its reputation in the shortest time. What happened happened not only. During this half-month period, Du Cheng also took two days to go back to the F city with Gu Sixin. Li Zhen and Ai Qier are back. At Li Zhens request, Ai Qier will live some time in the sun and the moon, and then she will go to Paris with Li Zhen to go to her newly bought manor. Have lived until the birth of the child. Of course, for Du Cheng, his more energy is still used in the research base. Because he will be very tight in the next time, there are still many things that need his treatment, so he can only put all the care into the research when he has time. However, Du Chengs arrangement was interrupted by a phone call. The phone was called by Aqiu. On the second day of the call from Aqiu, Du Cheng went directly to Xi''an by plane. Can make Du Cheng so anxious. Nature is his mother''s business. ------------------------------------------------- Xi''an, known as "Chang''an", is one of the world''s four ancient civilizations and is also the first of China''s ancient capitals. In China, Xi''an is the capital with the longest capital in history, the largest number of dynasties in the capital, and the most influential capital. It can be said that Xi''an is the cradle of the Chinese nation, the birthplace of Chinese civilization and the representative of Chinese culture. Here, it is the favorite place of some ancient families. Among them, there are two families with the strongest background and influence, namely the Liu family and the Li family. The Li family here is said to be the descendant of Emperor Taizong. It is a very mysterious ancient family. If the background and the forces are concerned, the so-called big family in China is far from being comparable. Or, the only one that can compete with the Lee family, I am afraid that only the destination of the trip - the Liu family. Both the Li family and the Liu family are the big families that have been inherited for at least a few hundred years. After hundreds of years of operation, the forces of the Liu family and the Li family are absolutely impossible for ordinary people. Imagine that even when Yes father mentioned these two families, his look was a little dignified. Or, if it is not because the two families have been extremely mysterious for a long time, I am afraid that these two families will be recognized as the largest family in China. We must know that the big families of the top families in the world are probably less than the two families in the long history. The plane landed slowly in the airport of Xi''an. When Du Cheng came out of the passage, Aqiu was already a member of several elite groups waiting for him in the airport hall. Du Cheng did not say anything, but went directly out of the airport hall with Aqiu and his party. There were two cars. He and Aqiu, and the other one was taken by the remaining four elite members. "Du Ge, this piece of jade is indeed from the Liu family, the entire Xi''an, there are more than 20 families with jade wearing traditional, among them, there are three surnames Liu, but only the one you said The jade used by the family is made of jade from Hetian Yangzhi white jade." When he got on the bus, Aqiu started his body. It was the first time he reported to Du Chenghui that he had been inspected in Xi''an for more than 20 days. After the meal, he went on to say: "And, this jade is only the most orthodox of the Liu family. The jade worn by the man is made of Hetian Topaz, only the female jade. It is made by this kind of Hetian sheep finger white jade." The yellow word of Topaz is homophonic with the Emperor, and the Liu family has always used Lius descendants to use this kind of topaz. Nature is very obvious. "Ok." For this, Du Cheng thought about it, but he just nodded, did not say anything, but waited for Aqiu to continue. Ah Qiu naturally understands the meaning of Du Cheng, directly said: "Du Ge, this thing is a bit strange, that piece of jade is the Liu family, but we bought some of the ethnic groups outside the Liu family to ask questions. They I dont know who the name on the jade is, who is it, just like the Liu family has never had this character... Du Chengs heart was slightly tight, but on the surface he did not show it, only a faint response: Oh. Immediately, his whole person fell directly into contemplation. This is indeed a very troublesome thing. If you don''t know if your mother is a member of the Liu family, unless you get to the last step, he wouldn''t want to ask Yu Pei directly to ask. "Unfortunately, we can''t buy the straight people of the Liu family. Otherwise, we should be able to ask some questions." Aqiu said that it is a pity that in the course of more than 20 days, he can say that it is very serious, but the effect is minimal, which is the purpose of his call to Du Cheng. However, after a pause, Aqiu seemed to think of something and said directly: "For Du Ge, Liu has a genealogy. If we can get the hand, we should be able to check it out." "Genealogy..." Listening to Aqius words, Du Chengs eyes suddenly became one of them. Indeed, if there is a genealogy, he can indeed find his mother''s identity and his identity within the Liu family. After all, the jade is not fake, from that jade, unless that piece Yu Pei is not his mother. Otherwise, the relationship between his mother and the Liu family must not go wrong. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Aqiu: "Aqiu, did you find out where the family name of the Liu family was?" Aqiu nodded directly: "I found out that the Liu family has many properties in Xi''an. However, their family name is not in the urban area, but in a village called Liujia Village, Du Brother, are you going to pass now?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked: "Liu Jiacun, are all the people there who are Liu family?" Aqiu Yingdao said: "Yes, Du Ge, that Liujiacun should be the Liu family. They will be very repulsive to any other family name when they go to the village. I have been there once, only far away. When I saw the family of the Liu family, it was simply inaccessible." "Take me in the past to take a look." Du Cheng gently nodded, if Liu Jiacun is a member of the Liu family, then everything is very normal. In the centuries-old inheritance of the Liu family, it is very simple to say that a small village is a small town. As long as anyone enters Liujia Village, it will definitely be discovered by the villagers of Liujia Village. If the Liu familys family is located here, it is indeed hidden. "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu originally planned to send Du Cheng to the hotel first, but after listening to Du Cheng, he should immediately turn around and drive away from the city. -------------------------------------------- The history of Liujiacun has been a long time. From the Qing Dynasty, Liujia Village has already existed. Although it is only a village, but if you look far away, you can''t see the shadow of the village at all. If you don''t know the name of the village long ago, you might think it is in the city. The area of ??Liujiacun is very large. When Liujiacun looked at the past, it was almost identical to the bungalows and the one-of-a-kind villas, and even the feeling of a rich area. Even if you are just outside the village, you can see some luxury cars in the village. These cars are basically hundreds of thousands of good cars. Far away, Du Cheng will see several millions of Hao The car drove into the village or opened from the village. There are Rolls Royce, Bentley, etc., and even a limited number of Maybach, as for those who have hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of good cars, then more. At the entrance of Liujiacun, there is still a large stone monument of nearly three meters, and the above-mentioned ''Liujia Village'' is particularly conspicuous. Du Cheng did not let Aqiu drive directly into Liujiacun, but stopped at a remote corner. "Du Ge, you saw no, Liujiacun was built according to a valley, and the Liu family''s family was built in the valley, which is invisible from the outside." After stopping the car, Aqiu pointed directly at the rear of Liujiacun and said to Du Cheng. Then he pointed to the hill next to the mountain and said: "The last time I came, I climbed. The mountain, only to see the family of the Liu family, Du Ge, we are advanced villages, or first on the mountain." That mountain is quite high ~www.novelhall.com~ However, this is nothing for Aqiu, and if you only need to climb halfway up the mountain, you can basically see the situation inside the valley. The reason why he asked this is because he knows that if he only enters the village, he will certainly not be able to go deep, because in the middle of the village, that is, the valley mouth of the valley, there is a large mountain gate, where there are people guarding it. Any foreign surname and not a direct family of the Liu family cannot enter. These two choices are actually the same before and after, so Du Cheng said directly: "Advanced to see it, let''s walk two, don''t drive." "That''s good, I let them wait for us here." Aqiu responded with a sigh of direct communication through the car and the elite members of the car behind him. Then he and Du Cheng got off the bus and headed for Liujiacun. --------------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 882： Shocked Liu family This went to the huge stone monument outside Liujia Village. Du Cheng could feel that at least four probes and a dozen eyes fell on him. For these, Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, or that he had already seen it. He can be sure that there is definitely a very strict monitoring system in the entire Liujia Village. Under the circumstances that all the people in Liujia Village are eyeliners, I am afraid that the worlds top agents and spies are unable to mix into Liu. Inside the village. "Du Ge, there is only one person in Liujiacun who can not surname Liu, that is a woman." When Dongcheng was walking, he also introduced the situation in Liujia Village to Du Cheng, and he bought it from some of the unscrupulous Liu family outside the Liujia Village. "A family is strong, and it can''t be perfect in inheritance and marriage." Du Cheng smiled slightly. For this, he had already figured it out. Liu Jiacun''s men can all surname Liu, but if even women are surnamed Liu, then everything is not normal. More or less between the same surnames will have some **** scruples. The products of close relatives have always been synonymous with low energy, in the case of Liu Jiacun, a powerful family. How could it be such a huge mistake for Liu Jiacun''s rigor? Between the words, the two men have already walked to the village entrance of Liujia Village. The two did not have much to stay, so they went straight into the village. On the outskirts of the village, the two are still free to pass. This is also the confidence of a strong family. You only need to enter the taboo field. Usually you are allowed to cast spells, as long as you dont cross the border, It will not interfere with half points. However, even in this case, I am afraid that not many people will stay in Liujiacun for more than ten minutes. The reason is very simple, because as soon as you enter Liujiacun, your body will gather. More than ten eyes, the kind of indifferent gaze can definitely look at the people''s hearts, and then flee. This feeling Du Cheng can be realized at this moment, this has just entered the village, the pedestrians on the road, the shops in the roadside, the house next to it, almost all the people who saw them, they fell on their bodies. "Du Ge, actually we should drive in...." Aqiu was looked at in the heart, and some helplessly said to Du Cheng. Of course, he is just a joke, and with his current strength, naturally he will not be afraid of these gaze. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. With his heart and mind, this is completely ignored, even if it is ten times more than 100 times, it is useless, or it is a feeling of absolute confidence. The two walked slowly along the way, and Du Cheng still looked around if he had a leisurely look. When he waited until the gate of the mountain gate where Aqiu was blocked, the two stopped. The so-called mountain gate is actually a large arch. On both sides of the arch, two young people wearing casual clothes are very carefully guarded, or when Du Cheng and Aqiu enter here, the two youths The news has already been received, so Du Cheng and Aqiu have not yet approached. The eyes of these two young people have already fallen on the two. Du Cheng did not mean to move forward again. His gaze only looked at the two young people. The two young people are not old enough, that is, they are twenty-seven or eight-year-old, but in terms of Du Chengs eyesight. He can clearly see that the two young men are not weak in their skills. Although they can''t compare with Aqiu, if there are more than one team, they may have the strength to leave Aqiu. The two young people just looked at Du Cheng and Aqiu. They were like two gods. They didnt mean to ask questions. However, from their cold eyes, this door is Du Cheng and Aqiu are not allowed to enter. "Du Ge, its here. If you want to go in, you have to pass this level." Aqiu whispered aside at Du Chengs side. He was blocked here last time. At that time, he did not have a hard battle. Now, it must be blocked here. Du Cheng originally wanted to take a look. From the Shanmen, can you see the situation inside, and feel the Liujia Village''s circumference by the way. Unfortunately, this mountain gate has a corner entrance. Although it is very spacious, it cannot be seen. Know what is going on inside. "Let''s go, take a look at the top of the hill." The purpose has been reached, and Du Cheng has no intention of staying again. After saying a word, he turned around and left with Aqiu. Later, the two followed the last road of Aqiu up the mountain and went to the halfway up the mountain. At least half of the mountainside from the ground is more than 150 meters, far away. The entire Liujia Village has become much smaller. At the same time, the situation within the Liujiacun Valley has also been placed in front of Du Cheng. Shock, absolute shock. Within the valley, there are no tall buildings and no rich villas. In the middle of the valley, there is a huge mansion. This house is not a pure reinforced concrete building. It feels like a statue. In ancient times, the ancient palaces, the long pavilions, the Great Lakes, and the palace-like houses are almost all made of wood, full of classical feelings. Obviously, this house is the family of the Liu family, but from the perspective of scale, it is not a problem for the government to hold hundreds of people. There are many buildings around the house, which are full of classical style and are completely different from the exterior. If you just look at the buildings in the valley, you will definitely feel like you were in ancient times. "Du Ge, this Liu family is really unusual. On such a scale, I am afraid that there are not many people in the country who can build it." Aqiu exclaimed that in the face of such a magnificent building, he had no other thoughts besides lamenting. Du Cheng gently nodded. This kind of building is not something that money can do. It also needs the precipitation of history. In his view, the family of the Liu family has at least decades. The above history. Immediately, Du Cheng looked around again. With his eyesight, it can be clearly seen that there are many monitoring devices and infrared sensing systems around the valley. I am afraid that even the world''s top agents can''t pass through those defense systems. . In Du Chengs volume, Aqiu pointed directly to the most central building in the familys house, and said to Du Cheng: Du Ge, the genealogy of the Liu family should be in the largest mansion. If we can sneak in, there may be a chance to find it." Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "The place is the hall of the Liu family. The house of the Liu family was built according to the ancient architectural style. This kind of building is called Zhongtang in ancient times. It is used. Things that are so important to the receptionist as the family genealogy should be placed in the backyard or in the temple." In terms of his knowledge, these are completely simple things for him. Like this ancient style building, the layout of each position is very fine. Listening to Du Cheng said, Aqiu was embarrassed to scratch his head. He was just thinking inertia. He believed that the biggest building should be the most important place. "Okay, let''s go down the mountain." Du Cheng did not look any further, because everything in this valley has been included in the drama series by Xin Er. Above this point, Xiner''s function can be said to be exaggerated and outrageous. Du Chengs vision is amazing enough. If he looks at it so far, he can only see the flowers and trees at most, but Xiner is different. Xiner has its own powerful optical zoom function. Do not say flowers and trees, even if there is an ant on the ground, Xiner can be seen clearly. of course. Xiner''s powerful function is not unlimited. Her maximum viewing distance can only be limited to 10,000 meters. If it exceeds, the effect will begin to decrease. --------------------------------- After going down the mountain, Du Cheng and Aqiu did not stop anything. The two drove directly with the members of several other elite groups. However, when the two cars were opened from the corner, there were several cars in the distance that quickly approached. The three cars, the front and the rear are the super luxury cars worth more than 10 million in the Bentley series - elegant. The middle part is actually a custom-made 12-meter long Rolls-Royce. There will never be more than three super-luxury cars in the world~www.novelhall.com~ It can be said that these three cars are open. Together, it is absolutely with a very large gas field, even the line of sight of the original, is also involuntarily attracted by these three cars. "Du Ge, look at it, the middle car is said to be the special car of the Liu family leader. The people in the car may be the head of the Liu family." -------------------------- The first one is sent. Aqiu also saw the three cars. He first glimpsed, and then pointed directly to the long-lasting Rolls-Royce in the middle and said quickly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng only responded with a sigh of relief. After looking at his gaze, he recovered it. The reason is very simple, because the window glass of the three cars is treated with bullet-proof glass. From the outside, it is impossible to see what is inside, even if it is based on his strength, it will not work. (!) v4 Chapter 883： Dive into the middle of the night Aqi selected hotel. A very luxurious five-star hotel in Xi''an, and directly ordered a presidential suite for Du Cheng, in this regard, he can not be sloppy. In his own words, he lived in an ordinary private room with several other elite members. Although he was on a business trip, he did not dare to spend any money. Du Cheng did not say anything about Aqiu''s arrangement. After eating dinner with Aqiu, he went straight back to the presidential suite. In general, everything he saw in the afternoon, he needs to make some arrangements for his next plan. Now it seems that the first thing he needs to do is to sneak into the Liu family to find the genealogy. Perhaps, after finding the genealogy, he should be able to find out his mothers identity within the Liu family. It is. As for the rest, I can only wait until I find the genealogy before I arrange it. In the heart, there was a decision. In the evening, Du Cheng had already had an action. He took a car directly from Aqiu and then drove off. As for Aqiu''s words. Du Cheng let them freely move, and did not let them go together. The defense and monitoring of the Liu family did not pose much threat to him. However, for Aqiu, they are different. If they go with Aqiu, I am afraid that they have not sneaked in and will be Liu. Found by people of the family. yyyyyy The night is very dark, and the round of the moon above the sky is blocked by the clouds. The brilliance of the moonlight only gives people a layer of light, and they can''t see anything at all. Du Cheng drove to the outskirts of Liujia Village early. When he was a few minutes away from Liujia Village, he stopped the car. If he was himself, he walked directly to Liujia Village. Go. Du Cheng''s body has been replaced with a black costume, wearing a black hat on the top of his head, sneaked under the black light, it seems to be integrated into black. However, after approaching Liujia Village, Du Cheng did not immediately rush into it, because he was thinking, at the end, directly from the village, or from the mountains, and then directly from the rear down the mountain into the valley. At this time, although it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening, Liu Jiacun was full of lights. If he entered from the village, it would still cause some difficulties for him. the most important is. The entire monitoring system of Liujia Village is not connected to the network, so even if there is Xiner, Du Cheng can not control those monitoring systems. Therefore, going up the mountain is the best choice for Du Cheng. In the heart of the decision, Du Cheng did not stop anything, directly bypassing the front of Liujia Village from the side, and climbed to the hill that climbed in the afternoon with Aqiu. Because it is only one person, and still between the mountains, Du Cheng does not have any reservations above the speed. Under the condition of strong dynamic vision, those trees can not constitute any obstacle to Du Cheng. . At Du Cheng''s full-speed sprinting eye, his figure is like the ghost in the night, the ghost between the mountains is very fast, amazing, and not much slower than on the flat. At this speed, Du Cheng only took less than ten minutes, and it has already bypassed one and a half of the hills and came to the rear of Liujia Village. Under the eyes of Du Cheng, it was the backyard of the Liu family''s residence. Du Cheng did not start immediately, but carefully observed the monitoring system at the periphery. Although it was night, the entire foot of the Liujia Village was brightly lit, plus a piece of it cleared. A vacuum zone nearly ten meters wide, as long as any figure appears, I am afraid it will be captured by the monitoring probe there. Moreover, Du Cheng can also feel that under the monitoring probe, that is, in the middle of the vacuum zone, there is a strip of infrared sensing system, as long as anyone touches it, it will be immediately detected. of. Without the infrared sensing system, Du Cheng can directly rush forward with the speed of horror, and at his current speed, if it breaks out within a distance of ten meters, it is not easy to capture the probe. However, the existence of those infrared sensing devices is such that the speed of Du Cheng can not be fully exerted. At that infrared sensing device, his body shape absolutely needs to stagnate for a while, even if it is only half a second, I am afraid there is a chance. Found. Therefore, Du Cheng gave up the plan to directly use the speed to break through the monitoring system, but chose another method, a very powerful method. Get out of the way. Du Cheng quickly came to the foot of the mountain, which is the periphery of the vacuum area. Du Chengs body is a piece of bamboo forest. These bamboo forests obviously have a certain age. Each bamboo is dyed with a near-black color. Most of the bamboos have a big one. The size of the bowl. What Du Cheng needs is these bamboos. Very quickly selected two of them very close, there is only one **** bamboo separated by human body, Du Cheng quickly climbed the upper end of the bamboo, and then a thousand gold pendant directly forced the two bamboos Down, formed a semi-arched shape. And his body, like a heavy weight, is directly nailed to the floor. The two **** bamboos obviously want to get up straight, just let their toughness be strong, but in front of Du Chengs golden pounds, it is obviously weak. After waiting for all this, Du Cheng took a deep breath, and the whole person took two steps back. The hands were like the tight grips, and they gripped the back ends of the two **** bamboos. Du Chengmeng''s one run-up, the moment the giants fell, the whole man slammed up. Under the strong rebounding power of the two **** bamboos, it is like a cannonball that rushes toward the air. With Duong''s strong ability to bounce, and with the strong rebounding power of the two **** bamboos, Du Cheng actually flew directly over the height of more than four meters, and jumped over the width of nearly ten The vacuum zone of the meter then falls into the backyard of a house at the periphery with great precision as a bird. All of this is in Du Cheng''s calculations, and it is a breeze in terms of his powerful simulation ability with Xiner. After breaking through the monitoring zone, Du Chengs body did not stop for a while, and immediately turned out from within the yard and quickly sneaked toward the Lius house. -------------------------------------- There wasnt much feeling when I looked from the top of the mountain. But after entering the house of the Liu family, Du Cheng finally can truly feel the grandeur of the house. Compared with the periphery, the monitoring system inside is not so dense, and Du Cheng sneaked up, naturally it is more convenient. The figure is like a ghost, and it dive directly into the house. Du Cheng directly sneaks into the houses that may store the genealogy. This is undoubtedly a long and time-consuming task. There are more than forty houses in the backyard, and there are at least two hundred rooms in the room. For Du Cheng, this is definitely a great challenge. Moreover, many of these houses are occupied by people. Du Chengs search is naturally more difficult. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can only rely on intuition to find it. After all, if one is to find one, I am afraid that he will not be able to find it for several days. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, two hours had passed, and at this time, it was already around two in the morning. During the two hours, Du Cheng was searching for more than ten houses. It was a pity that he had found all the places where he could hide the genealogy and some secrets. The precious things were found, but they were put. The spectrum is not found. Just when Du Cheng intended to go to the next house, not far away, a wooden building with a faint vocal came out of his attention. The wooden building is located in a separate courtyard, which is somewhat different from other buildings. Moreover, there are two young people of the Liu family at the outer door of the building, who can watch it. This individual institution is certainly somewhat unusual in this house. From the point of view of the voice, there are obviously several people in the other hospitals who are talking or talking. I thought about it. Du Cheng did not stay much, but turned directly into the other courtyard from the wall, and then began to dive to the middle of the building. As the distance approaches ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng already can hear clearly what is being said there. "Big brother, absolutely not. Lis doing this this time is completely deceiving us. No one can compromise." A voice filled with anger came out from inside. At this time, Du Cheng climbed up the second floor from the side of the wooden wall, and at the same time saw the talking person in the dark. It was a middle-aged man with a square face and a feeling of being justified, perhaps because of anger, and his face was obviously red at the moment. In addition to this middle-aged man, there are two people in the room hall, a 60-year-old man and a young man in his thirties. Obviously, the middle-aged man said that the older brother is the old man in his 60s. The age between the two is also close to a dozen years old. ------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 884： photo The old man''s face is a little dignified. At that time, there were some old palms, and he was quietly stroking his grayish long beard. Just sitting, this old man gives a sensible feeling. From the light that occasionally flashes between his old eyes, he can see that he has not changed his old eyes because of his age, but he has become more The savvy. The young people on the side saw the old man like this. After thinking about it, he said: "The uncle, the Li family is also deceiving too much. If we are so compromised this time, I am afraid that from now on, the whole Changan will only have Li, no one will respect it again. We Liu Jia, for the sake of our Liu family for four hundred years, uncle, we can never compromise this time, big deal, we can fight a fish and die." The middle-aged people who saw the old man seemed to be somewhat motivated, and then went on to say: "Big brother, Ankang is right. We have been afraid of who I have been in for hundreds of years. Killing Hu people, destroying Qing soldiers, even devils. We have not stepped back half a step, a Li family, and we are afraid of anything." "All right." At this time, the old man finally had a reaction. After swinging his hand to indicate that the middle-aged man and the young man had calmed down the anger of the heart, he said: "The things of the Li family can be put aside and talked about, but the Liujias traitor must not let go. I think that for many years, Liu Jia has had such a traitor that almost made us robbed. My family is really a vassal of the ancestors." To the end, the old mans face is a bit more sad. Lius loyalty is the first, but the previous hundreds of years have been peaceful, but this year, there was a traitor who directly leaked Lius secrets and made Lius family almost in a desperate situation. "Uncle, this traitor can reveal so many secrets of our Liu family, it must be our core member." The young people said with certainty that only the most core members are qualified to contact Lius trade secrets, and this number, Absolutely no more than sixteen people. Listening to the youth, Du Cheng, who had been eavesdropping outside, suddenly glanced at the young man. The appearance of the youth is somewhat similar to that of the middle-aged, and the face is square. Although it is only in his thirties, it is a little majestic. Although it is not a handsome type, this kind of majesty is also very attractive to women. However, the lips of the youth are slightly thinner than the middle-aged people, and the eyebrows are slightly thinner. Du Chengs current learning can be said to be three-nation and nine-stream. Basically, he is involved. For the sake of reading, he still knows a little. After looking at the appearance of the youth, Du Cheng turned his eyes to the back of the youth, and his look was slightly contemplative. "The traitor must be checked. Within three days, we must find out the traitors and then deal with the Li family." The old man finally made a decision, but at this time it was already more than two in the morning. Obviously, their time for speaking here is not short. Immediately, the three men briefly said something else, and the middle-aged and the young people left together. Only the old man was left behind. The old man did not rush to leave. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he stood up and walked toward the back of the hall. Obviously, this other house is the residence of the old man. Du Cheng did not mean to leave, he has been looking for the residence of the lord, in terms of the importance of the family genealogy, it is likely to be hidden in the building where the lord is located, and from the three It can be seen between the conversations. This old man should be the owner of the Liu family. Now that it is the building of the Liu family, he will not waste any more time. If you find the genealogy of the Liu family from here, he will probably only return without function. Therefore, waiting for the old man to return to the back of the hall, Du Cheng walked out from the dark, like a ghost in the hall on the second floor of the building. There are two and a half floors in the building. Du Cheng has never thought about it on the first floor. Because valuable things are impossible to put on the first floor, so the second floor and the upper half will be his search. The main location. After a search of the dozen houses before, he is already very proficient in this. The hearing is fully unfolded, and the footsteps are placed to the lightest and lightest. His body is like a ghost, walking towards the room behind the hall. The size of the building is quite large. In addition to the quaint hall, there are three rooms behind. Two bedrooms and a study room, in the shape of a font, in the middle, there is a small living room. The old man did not go back to the room, but went to the study room, and the two bedrooms were extinguished at the moment, or the people inside had already slept, or the inside was empty. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally would not think much about it, and went directly to one of the two bedrooms. The door of the room was gently opened, and the night was a little black, but in terms of Du Chengs eyesight, it was clear that the situation inside could be seen. It was a vacant room with a bed and furniture, but the bed was bare and there was no bedding. Obviously no one was sleeping. Du Cheng quickly looked around and saw that there was no searchable place in this bedroom. After leaving nothing, he left the room directly. Immediately, his goal was to directly lock the other room outside. That room is obviously the bedroom of the old man. Or, Lius genealogy may be hidden in the bedroom. Du Cheng''s movements were very careful. He was worried that someone in the room, if any, would be very unfavorable for his search. However, after waiting for him to open the door very carefully, he found that the entire room was empty. And the decoration inside is also very simple, so Du Cheng has an illusion, that is whether this room is the bedroom of the Liu family. Du Chengs suspicion was only a moment, when his gaze looked at a photo on the wall in front. He knew that this room must be the room of the old man. Its a wedding photo. The young people on the photo are very similar to the old mans face. It should be the photo of the old man when he was young. As for the other photo, it is a very beautiful woman, from the arrangement inside the room. Look, this woman is probably gone. Du Cheng quickly glanced at the situation in the room and then jumped in and then began to look for it. There are not many things in the room. Du Cheng is still very quick to find. However, Du Cheng, who has been looking for it, has found it, but he can''t find the existence of genealogy. Finally, Du Cheng''s gaze directly locked a safe in the corner of the room. This is a mechanical password safe, and also requires fingerprint authentication and key to open. It is a very very confidential safe. As long as any mistakes are made in these three links, the safe will sound a beep. Remind the owner of the safe. For others, I am afraid that I can only see this kind of safe, but Du Cheng is different. This safe has at least 50% of his confidence to open. In the first time, Du Cheng had already walked straight toward the safe and extended his hand to reach the mechanical switch. The fingerprint authentication system is useful for others. For Du Cheng, it has no use. With Xiner, Du Cheng can simulate any fingerprint. The only trouble is the mechanical code and the key. Mechanical passwords are very reliable compared to electronic passwords. Electronic passwords can be cracked with a password cracker. However, if a mechanical password is used, unless it is destroyed, only the password can be opened. Du Cheng did not rush to open, because at this time, Xiner''s holographic virtual figure suddenly appeared beside him. Then, a faint red light came out of Xiner''s eyes and landed on the ten password buttons. Under the illumination of red light, there are five buttons on the password button that gradually float the fingerprint of the fingerprint. One of the fingerprints on the button is obviously more than the other four. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows the combination of the numbers. This lockbox is a six-digit password and one of them is duplicated. "Xin Er, we only have three chances, can you combine them?" Du Chengs heart secretly asked Xiner, who is next to him. This combination, Xins simulation ability is undoubtedly much stronger than him. Xiner paused for nearly a second, and then this should be said: "You can combine, but the success rate will not exceed 50%, Du Cheng, are you sure to try?" Du Cheng did not hesitate. He was not hesitant in this kind of thing. Therefore, he directly said: "Try it. If you fail, you will come again." Xiner''s speed is very fast, Du Cheng''s voice has fallen, she has combined three sets of passwords appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Cheng directly extended the other hand and began to lose the password on the button. A slight button sounds in the quiet room. After the first set of passwords, the safe does not react. The same is true for the second set of passwords, and Du Chengs chances are only the last time. Du Cheng was still like that, and he did not hesitate. He extended his hand and began to enter the third password. --Ding A soft bang, at the same time as the third password was lost, there was a mechanical sound in the safe. However, the safe did not open because of it. Du Cheng still needed to make the last step before the safe could be opened. That is to use the key. Of course, it is impossible for Du Cheng to have the key to this safe. However, in terms of his current unlocking technology, this third level has no difficulty at all. A silver needle was taken directly from the waist, and after a shape was forcibly folded out by hand, the door of the safe was very dexterously opened. If it is an ordinary person, seeing the things in this safe will definitely be on the other side. Money, a lot of money, and a variety of diamond jewelry, and so on, there are even a few checks that have been opened, but Du Cheng is disappointed, these things are nothing in his eyes, he What is needed is not in it. "Impossible, how can a family owner of a family be able to put these things in his safe?" Du Chengs heart is obviously very unbelievable. The ordinary thief thief sees these things and naturally does not doubt anything, but he is different. It looks very expensive, but it''s all about money. There isn''t a lot of important things besides money, such as some of Liu''s secret things, or various contracts that should appear here. Waiting for something, none of them. "Xin Er, help me simulate the three-dimensional picture of this building." The first time, Du Cheng was already pointing to Xiner. Now that there is nothing in this safe, there is only one possibility. There must be a dark room in the building. "Ok." Xiner gave a cry, and then quickly presented the three-dimensional graphics of the entire building in front of Du Cheng. However, Xiner is not a panacea. She can only simulate from the perspective of Du Cheng. He has not been able to simulate it in places he has not been to. Fortunately, for Du Cheng, it is enough. Although he did not go to the study, Du Cheng relies on his own sense of space, coupled with the simulation of Xiner, he is almost certain that this bedroom is adjacent to the study room. There must be a dark room. However, just as Du Cheng was looking for a darkroom switch, there was a sound of opening the door outside the door. It should be that the old man left the study. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally could not find it anymore. His body flashed and he quickly opened the window and climbed out quickly, but he did not leave immediately~www.novelhall.com~ or the old man was back When you reach the room, it will not be necessary to open the darkroom. In this case, he does not need to look for it. Du Cheng then climbed out of the window, and the old man pushed the door and walked in. The old man first hung the coat on the hanger next to him. Then he sat down on the bedside and reached out and took a photo out of the cupboard next to the bed. Although the photos are well preserved, they have some yellowing, which is obviously some years. The old man just looked at the photo quietly, and his face was a bit dazed. Du Cheng was just outside the window beside the bed. From the window, he could clearly see the photos in the hands of the old man. When his eyes fell on the photos, his whole person was directly stunned. ------------------------------------------ The third one will be sent, and tomorrow will continue. The last few hours at the end of the month, if you have any monthly votes cast, lets make a few cold showers, thank you. (!) v4 Chapter 885： Identification "Is it mom?" Du Cheng lived. Above the photo is a girl, the girl is very young, only seventeen or eight years old, but Du Cheng can be very sure, the woman in the photo is his mother. Because the similarity between the two is more than 70%, if the girl in the photo is older, it is absolutely the same as his mother. More than that, his mother''s temple has a small black scorpion next to the temple, and the girl in the photo is next to the temple, but also has a small black sable. "My child, for so many years, where have you been?" In the room, the old man said sadly, he looked at the photo of the photo, but it was more faint and more foggy. His identity is incomparable and noble, the clan of the Liu family, but who knows the true bleak behind it. The wife and her son died in a plane accident, and the lover died because of dystocia. The only illegitimate woman was missing. There are no children under the knees now, and there is no tragic end of his wife. For an old man who is about seventy years old, this is undoubtedly the weakest place in his heart. So every night, the old man will almost always look at the photos in his hand to comfort the thoughts. Du Cheng also thought for a long time, it is obvious, he does not need to go to the Liu family''s genealogy, because the identity of his mother is already very obvious, it should be the daughter of the Liu family. This made Du Chengs heart have some contradictory ideas. He was hesitating, and he needed to come forward and talk to the old man in front of him. This is a very important choice, and why he did not appear in the Liu family. Du Cheng will never have any hesitation if he is just an ordinary family. However, if such a big family is still so identifiable, Du Cheng needs to seriously consider it. With his mother''s character, it is absolutely not suitable for appearing in this big family. Du Cheng only wants his mother to live a simple life. However, any one of them has the strength to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors. As a child, Du Cheng has the unshirkable responsibility. So after thinking for a while, Du Cheng finally made a decision, that is to see the old man. As for what his mother needs to face, he will bear it. With the decision, Du Cheng did not stop anything, and he came out directly from the window. The old mans skill is obviously very good. Du Chengs exposure revealed a trace, and the old man had already responded in the first place. "who?" The old man burst into a burst of fire, and the whole body''s momentum changed fiercely. Before that, the sadness became full of domineering, especially the eyes that stared at Du Cheng, and it was full of screams, like a lion. For the reaction of the old man, Du Cheng did not have much surprise, because he had already seen it. The old man in front of him had an extremely powerful skill. Although it was not as good as the number of veterans and Wu Zhangbo, it would not be too inferior. too much. Du Cheng did not say anything, his hands moved, his mother''s jade has already fallen into his hands. Compared with any speech, Du Cheng is clear that only the most direct witness is the most useful. By living in the light inside the house, the old man can clearly see what is engraved on the jade in Du Chengs hand, and when Du Cheng turns Yu Pei to one side, he turns the side with the word "Yu Yun" in front of the old man. At the time, the old mans face changed instantly. "Can we sit down and talk about something?" Du Chengs voice rang at this time, he knew. The old man has already seen what this jade represents, and the reaction of the old man confirms the thoughts in his heart. "come in." The old man is not the owner of the family. After the moment of discoloration, the whole person quickly recovered his usual look. His eyes looked like Du Cheng, but the color of excitement and bullying was not able to cover up. . After all, his status is even higher, he is really an old man, a lonely old man. Du Cheng did not say anything and turned straight out of the window. After Du Cheng came in, the old man said slowly: "Can you tell me, where did you get this piece of jade?" When he spoke, the expectation between the looks was a bit more. This piece of jade is created by his privately to his daughter. In the family, no one knows this thing at all, and no one knows that he still has an illegitimate daughter. Therefore, he does not think that there will be someone who will take this piece of jade to ask him what to do. Of course, as the owner of a family, his vigilance will not be less than half. "This piece of jade is my mother''s." Du Cheng answered very directly because he didn''t need to waste any time. "what?" Although the old man was psychologically prepared, when he heard Du Cheng say so, his face could not help but change again. But more, it is the kind of joy and ecstasy. At this time, the excitement of the old man''s face can no longer be concealed, and very excited to ask Du Cheng: "You are the son of Shu Yun?" He secretly searched for nearly thirty years, but the land of China is so vast. Without any clues, he has achieved nothing for nearly 30 years. At this moment, this is almost equal to the good news of the sky, how can he Live with forbearance. Du Chengs look is very calm. With his current mentality, he can still be very calm on the surface, so he just quietly asks: Can you tell me that you are with you? My mother, what is the relationship?" After experiencing the excitement of the heart, the old man quickly calmed down in the calm words of Du Cheng, and said: "Shu Yun is my daughter. If you are her son, then you should call I am a grandfather." Looking at the look of the old man''s face, Du Cheng''s heart is also a touch of faint, but only. He did not immediately recognize the old man as a grandfather, but said: "I need to confirm this because my mother had lost her memory. I don''t know how she got this jade, so if you like. I want to do DNA identification first." Du Cheng is also helpless. After all, this piece of jade, he is not sure whether it is his mother, although the photos in the hands of the old man are almost the same as his mother, but. Only after the DNA paternity test has been done can everything be truly determined. "Well, where is your mother, I will go with you." The old man did not hesitate. What he wants to know most now is the whereabouts of his daughter. "My mother is not in Xi''an, in other places, but if you only need to give me a few drops of blood, I should be able to identify the results." When he wanted to find a loved one for his mother, Du Cheng was already ready, so what he needs now is the blood identification of the old man. "Well, I will go to the hospital with you." The old man nodded, and now Du Cheng said so, of course he would not say anything more. "You are not afraid that I am not good for you?" Du Cheng did not immediately leave, but suddenly asked the old man. "I believe in you." The old man''s face showed a confident smile, and he did not know whether he believed in Du Cheng or because he believed in his own strength. Du Cheng smiled slightly and didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said, "Now, we will meet at the military hospital in Huaqing Road." The old man asked: "You don''t go with me?" "No, I don''t want to cause any trouble, I have a way to leave." Du Cheng said, and then left directly from the window. The old man looked at the window, and at this time he suddenly realized that his self-prepared skills seemed to be somewhat unusual. However, at this time, he did not have the heart to manage this. He dialed a phone number directly, and after preparing the car, he left the room directly. ----------------------------------- Unlike when you came in, Du Cheng did not need to worry about anything when he left. Along the way, he rushed directly to the outside of the village entrance of Liujia Village at the fastest speed, in the dark. His body shape is like a ghost. When the two young people of the Liu family who came to watch the door reacted, Du Cheng was far beyond a hundred meters away, and he did not give the other party any preparation for blocking. After leaving Liujiacun, he took the car and left. The old man did not let Du Chengjiu wait for anything~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng, it was not long before he arrived at the military hospital. The old man was already there. Unlike usual, the old man came out this time, just sitting in one of the two Bentleys that Du Cheng had seen in the morning, and there was no extra vehicle. Obviously, the old man did not deceive Du Cheng. He did believe Du Cheng, because only one driver except the one driving the car was alone. Looking at Du Cheng, who stood on the side of the gate of the military hospital, the old mans gaze was a bit more puzzled. When Du Chenggang said the military hospital, he did not immediately react, and when he waited for the departure, he realized that Du Chengs hospital seemed to be somewhat different. There are several military hospitals in Xi''an, most of which are affiliated hospitals of the Military Medical University. However, this military district hospital is different. This is a hospital that is not open to the public and only provides medical services to the military. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and the update is continued. (!) v4 Chapter 886： Male ambition Can be seen in military hospitals. There is only one possibility, that is, it has a relationship with the military. I think that here, the old mans eyes also flashed a sense of comfort. He has been worried that his daughter is suffering outside, and now it seems that life should not be bad, which makes his heart feel better. Du Cheng did not say anything. After the old man arrived, he and the old man under the leadership of the doctor arranged by the hospital directly entered the hospital. On the way, Du Cheng greeted the military hospital. As a Du Cheng, if he changed to daytime, I am afraid that he will be the president of the hospital. Its a pity that at about three o''clock in the morning, the hospital can only arrange for doctors on duty to come. Du Cheng naturally does not care about anything. For him, he only needs a set of equipment for identification. Everything went smoothly. Under the leadership of the doctor, Du Cheng and the old man came directly to the hospital for the equipment for DNA identification. Immediately, Du Cheng took the initiative. A few drops of blood were taken from the old man to start the DNA identification. The doctor apparently had been told that after Du Cheng and the old man arrived, he directly retired and left a separate space for Du Cheng and the old man. Throughout the process, the old man was quietly watching, but his face was full of excitement and anticipation. Looking at Du Cheng, who is undergoing identification, the comfort of the old mans eyes is more intense. At this moment, Du Cheng is regarded as a doctor of the military. For ordinary people, a doctor is equivalent to a stable occupation with high income, and it is enough to live a stable life. Du Cheng did not think much about it, because at this time he was filled with his expectations. If the identification is successful, then he finally helped his mother find a loved one. --------------------------------- Time passed slowly. Finally, when the expectations of Du Cheng and the old man reached the limit, the identification result finally came out. Du Cheng also used her mother''s identification result from Xiner, and the P value reached 99.9%. Everything is already surfaced. "Mom, I finally found your loved one for you, just, how can I help you make a decision?" Looking at the report in his hand, Du Chengxin is very excited, but more, it is still a choice. "Little brother. What is the result of the report?" On the other side, the old man was very nervous and asked Du Cheng. At the moment when the result is about to be known, the old mans mentality of living for seventy years is also irresistible to live in this tense mood. "According to the results of the appraisal, I think, I should ask you a grandfather." Listening to the old man''s question, Du Cheng directly handed the report to the old man. This report is very simple. He believes that the old man can see it. from. Sure enough, the old man just glanced at it, and his eyes were already foggy, even with old tears. "Thirty years, thirty years, my Liu Haoye finally found my daughter, and God does not bear me..." The voice of the old man is full of whimpers, the voice is trembling, you can see it, how excited his heart is at the moment. Looking at Liu Haoye''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart is deep, and it is also deeply touched. He always believed that the world except his mother. He didn''t have a second relative. Now, he finally found a second relative, a Liu Haoye who should be called a grandfather, his mother''s father, and a relative who is a relative to him. This kind of feeling is something that no one else can imagine. So, looking at the old tears of Liu Haoye, Du Chengs heart is also touched. Liu Haoye spent a few minutes, which calmed the excitement and feelings in his heart, and asked Du Cheng: "Children, can you tell me, what is your name?" The difference in identity relationship, Liu Haoye''s name for Du Cheng has also undergone significant changes. From the previous little brother to the child at the moment, this relationship is undoubtedly rapidly approaching. Du Cheng did not hesitate, directly responded: "My name is Du Cheng, Mudu, and inheritance." "Du Cheng, inheritance, is this child the day you arranged for the old man?" Listening to the name of Du Cheng, Liu Haoyes heart secretly asked Xiangtian. Although it was only the first time to meet, Liu Haoyes heart was very very fond of Du Cheng, especially Du Chengs calmness, his skill and his courage, etc., which made Liu Haoye have a sense of awesome feelings. Such a good nephew. He is naturally very fond of it. The voice in the heart fell, Liu Haoye looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Children, can you call me a grandfather, you can do it..." "Grandfather." For such a request of Liu Haoye, Du Cheng has no way to refuse. "Okay, good boy." Liu Haoye''s face suddenly showed a happy and excited look. He can now say that he is old and comforting. He doesn''t know that there have been no restrictions on the smile that has not appeared in many years. Looking at Liu Haoye''s appearance, Du Chengxin sighed in his heart. He is not a hard-hearted person. He knows that this grandfather is obviously not the last one. Liu Haoye then asked: "Children, can you tell me where your mother is now, me,,, I want to see her." "This can be, but before that, I hope that you can answer a few questions." Du Cheng did not say it right away because there were some doubts in his heart. "Ask." Liu Haoye seems to have guessed what Du Cheng wants to ask. There is a lot of apologies between the looks. After Du Cheng pondered for a while, he asked directly: "I know your identity. In your capacity, I want to find my mother''s whereabouts. It shouldn''t be too difficult. Why didn''t you send someone to find my mom? ?" "Child, this is my fault, I am sorry for you." Liu Haoyes apology was even stronger, and even the tone was full of apologies. Du Cheng did not say anything, he was waiting for the old man to say. What he needs is not an apology, but a reason. "Actually, during these thirty years, I have been arranging people to find the whereabouts of your mother almost every day, just..." Liu Haoye suddenly sighed and said: "Just, your mother''s identity is somewhat disgraceful. Under the pressure of the family, I have no way to send a large number of people to find, even if I am looking for it, I can only find some outsiders through some relationships. help..." Listening to Liu Haoyes saying that Du Chengs look flashed a trace of sorrow, and some difficult questions: Do you mean that my mother is your illegitimate daughter? "Child, I am sorry for you." Liu Haoye nodded lightly. At this time, he did not seem to know anything but to apologize. "The illegitimate child is an illegitimate child, haha, hahahaha..." It was confirmed by Liu Haoye that Du Cheng smiled and laughed loudly and loudly. He did not think that he was not an illegitimate child, even his mother. For him, this is a kind of irony, especially the words of Du Yunlong, which makes him feel extremely sad. "Don''t think that you are now retaliating, you can raise your eyebrows, I tell you, your identity is an illegitimate child, even if you are more powerful, you will always be a sloppy illegitimate child, you are awkward with your mother." "" This sentence, as if the echo usually sounds in the ears of Du Cheng. "How about illegitimate children, one day. I want to let people all over the world know that even if I am an illegitimate child, I can stand on the peak of the world and look down on you." Du Cheng is not the kind of person who will be easily knocked down by the blow. This kind of blow is just a motivation for him and he is the driving force for his continuous advancement. Liu Haoye did not know Du Chengs thoughts, but he could hear the sadness from Du Chengs smile. This made his heart more embarrassing because he had a bad feeling. "I''m leaving." Du Chengs laughter slowly stopped, but when his laughter stopped, he screamed coldly toward the old man and then strode out toward the door. He is an illegitimate child. He can naturally understand the feelings of an illegitimate child, and he can understand the bitterness his mother suffered at the time. If Liu Haoye can look for his mother in desperation, then his mother does not have to suffer so much. All this is not just a few words that can be eliminated. Liu Haoye does not, just like Du Mingming, if these two men are willing to stand up, nothing will happen. However, both men chose the latter. "Child, you wait." Du Cheng''s eyes in the cold ~www.novelhall.com~ let Liu Haoye''s heart suddenly tightened, and quickly blocked Du Cheng''s way. "Step aside." Du Cheng did not want to stay, because he could not accept the grandfather, just as he could not accept Duen Ming. "Child, I am not right, I am sorry for you." Liu Haoye naturally won''t let it go. The whole person is so blocked at the door and said: "Child, I know you hate me, I hope you can give me a chance to remedy." "Remedy, how do you want to remedy?" Du Cheng smiled coldly and asked. For thirty years, the pain he and his mother have suffered can easily be remedied. ----------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 887： The position of the lord? not interested "Child, me..." remedy. Liu Haoye really can''t think of it, what he is going to do at the moment to remedy. Thirty years ago, he was inside his patriarch, so he did not go to find his daughter. He could see from Du Chengs look. During these thirty years, his daughter His nephew, I am afraid, has endured the pain that others can''t imagine. This makes Liu Haoye''s heart like someone who cuts a knife with a blunt knife, and it is extremely painful and uncomfortable. "You didn''t happen today. I can tell you that my mother is living very well now, and she is also lost in memory, so this is all in the past." Du Cheng''s voice is very cold, he bears Everything he can bear, but what his mother has to bear, he can not bear it. Liu Haoye wants to say something, but he can''t say it. In his eyes, he was a little more disheartened, and even had a desperate destiny. What is the use of Lius family, what is the use of his family, and what is the use of power? He has no relatives around him, and even the only nephew is not willing to recognize him. . . All this he can''t blame others, he can only blame himself, because all this is his choice, he now knows wrong, just, everything seems to be late. Du Cheng originally wanted to leave, but when he looked at the lonely in Liu Haoye''s eyes, he looked at his old face that seemed to be ten years old, but his body stopped. At this moment in his eyes, Liu Haoye is just an old man, an old man who is old and unaccompanied, and the look of his eyes in his eyes makes Du Cheng see a glimmer of hope. "If I let you give up the identity of the Liu family leader as a remedy, would you like it?" Du Cheng asked very directly. This is his last chance for Liu Haoye. If Liu Haoye hesitates something, or does not want to, then. Everything really ends. Listening to Du Cheng, Liu Haoyes original look was filled with ecstasy and asked Du Cheng: Child, what are you talking about? Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything. "I am willing to say that I will give up the identity of the lord, even if I am a cow, I am willing..." Liu Haoye is very excited. He did not lie. If he is a cow, he can save his daughter and He is absolutely willing to accept the pain of the nephew. Over the years, he has also figured out that people are not only for fame and fortune, but also more to cherish. Therefore, at this moment, he replied, there is no hesitation at all. Compared with the identity of the Liu family leader, he is more willing to reunite with his daughter and get forgiveness from his nephew. Du Cheng nodded again, but the coldness in his eyes was already dissipated. Looking at Liu Haoye''s appearance, Du Cheng knew clearly that he had already forgiven Liu Haoye. After receiving the forgiveness of Du Cheng, Liu Haoye once again shed tears, but this time, he quickly recovered and asked Du Cheng: "Children, can you tell me how you and your mother came over these years? ?" "Let my mother tell you later." Du Cheng did not want to say this, but after a pause, he added: "However, I can tell you one thing, not only the mother is an illegitimate child, I am also an illegitimate child..." "what!" Liu Haoye stunned and completely stopped. At this time, he can finally understand the sorrow before Du Cheng is because of what he did, and also know why Du Cheng will suddenly look like that. This kind of thing is replaced by anyone''s body, I am afraid that it will not be good, which makes Liu Haoye''s heart more intense. At the same time, Liu Haoye also had an extra anger, and said: "Children, as long as you are willing, your grandfather will be your closest relatives, what is the matter, the grandfather will be the master of you." Now that he has recognized each other, he will naturally not let his daughter and nephew suffer a little bit of pain. Even if he is the king of heaven, he will fight for his life. Liu Haoyes remarks and the anger. Let Du Cheng''s heart have a bit more arrogance, after a light smile, said: "That is the past, the past, I do not want to mention." Du Cheng said this, Liu Haoye naturally does not insist on anything, but said: "Children, my grandfather has one thing I want to discuss with you, I hope you can promise grandfather." "What?" Du Cheng did not immediately agree, but asked. Liu Haoye originally wanted Du Chengxian to agree, but at this time, he did not force him to ask for anything. After thinking about it, he said: "Children, I hope that you can change your surname Liu. If you want, your grandfather can Let you sit on the head of the Liu family and let you become the owner of the Liu family..." "No, I am not interested in that." Before getting Xiner, Du Cheng would definitely not hesitate to agree with Liu Haoye''s proposal. At that time, he had nothing, only to become the head of the Liu family, can only defeat the Du family. But now. He Du Cheng did not have that need at all. "Child, don''t you really want it?" Liu Haoye looked at Du Cheng with some surprises and went on to say: "As long as you become the Liu family leader, you can use 70% of the wealth of the entire Liu family, and you can manage more than 10,000 people. You can even have the power that others can''t imagine..." Liu Haoye did not understand why Du Cheng refused, and he wanted to make a due diligence to Du Cheng. In his opinion, Du Cheng had suffered thousands of times before he had suffered. Let Du Cheng enjoy the prosperity and prosperity. Just, are these things tempting for Du Cheng? The people with obvious answers, these things for Du Cheng, there is no temptation at all. The wealth of the Liu family is amazing, but for Du Cheng, the most difficult thing is wealth. As for the power, it goes without saying that the power possessed by the Liu family is absolutely in jeopardy in front of his Du Cheng. And the tribe, Du Cheng is even more unnecessary. He has no sense of belonging to the Liu family at all. What is more for the tribe? For him, this is only a drag. But the most important thing is that he does not want to change his family name. He will surname Du, as an illegitimate child, stand on the pinnacle of this world, and let all those who dare to marry him all fall under his feet. Therefore, Du Cheng refused very simply: "Grandfather, you should not mention this matter again, stop here." Seeing Du Chengs look so determined, Liu Haoye couldnt say anything more, although he just had just met, but he vaguely knew his own nephews character. If he insisted on himself, he would only attract the others resentment. . In desperation, he had to say: "Children, I want your mother to recognize the ancestors, I hope you can promise." If the ancestors are returned to the ancestors, even if the disguised mother of Du Cheng gets rid of the identity of the illegitimate daughter, although there will be a lot of pressure, Liu Haoye does not care. At this time, as long as there is anyone who dares to stop him, he will eradicate the other party directly, regardless of the old man in the Liu family''s Ancestral Hall. "This can be. But..." For this, Du Cheng naturally will not refuse, but he knows that this is not a good time. Judging from the situation that was overheard this evening, the Liu family is clearly facing a great crisis. He does not want his mother to be involved in this crisis. After thinking about it, he said directly: "I heard your conversation at night. I don''t want my mother to be involved in your family war at this time. Even if I want to recognize my ancestors, I hope that you will take things. I will say it after I have done it." Listening to Du Cheng, Liu Haoye did not have any unexpected colors. Now Du Cheng can lurk outside his window for so long. It is not impossible to hear their conversation in the hall. In this regard, Liu Haoye naturally does not insist on anything, but guarantees: "Well, child, I promise you, I will handle this matter as soon as possible." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, although he did not know what happened to the Liu family, but the family of the Liu family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, would not be easily beaten and beaten. "Child, before I can, can I see your mother first?" Although Liu Haoyes eyes are full of expectations, he immediately recognizes it. He naturally wants to see his daughter for the first time. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded again. For this, he did not mean to refuse, but after a pause, he added: "Grandfather, there is one thing I want to tell you in advance, my mother was before I was born. I lost my memory, she may not remember you, so when the mother does not recognize you, I hope you can understand my mother." Before Liu Haoye heard Du Cheng said that his daughter had lost his memory. He originally wanted to ask Du Cheng why he had lost his memory. However, listening to Du Cheng said that he lost his memory before he was born. He knew that he had no need to ask. I nodded directly and said: "I will, as long as I can see Shuyun, I am satisfied." Du Cheng did not say anything more. He took his personal business card directly from his arms and handed it to Liu Haoye. He said, "That''s it, grandfather, please arrange your time first, then call me." "it is good." Liu Haoye is also a simple, although he has a lot of words to say with Du Cheng, but at this time he is slamming down, because he knows that he does not need to be eager for a while. ------------------------------- After watching Liu Haoye leave, Du Cheng drove directly back to the hotel. At this time, it was nearly four o''clock in the morning, and it was close to four o''clock. Du Cheng did not go to sleep, but learned to spend time directly. Time passed quickly, and the sky was gradually brightening in the blink of an eye. Du Cheng originally thought that with Liu Haoyes eager attitude, he should call him in the morning. Just let him not think of it, Liu Haoye waited until 5:00 pm, this time he called a phone, and inside the phone, Liu Haoye''s voice is full of tired feeling. "Child, sorry, there are some things in the family. I am afraid I can''t go to see your mother with you today." When talking about this sentence, Liu Haoye''s tone was a bit more lost. Obviously, he felt very lost for himself not being able to see his daughter for the first time. "The grandfather, is there something wrong, is it because of the traitor, or because of the Lee family?" Listening to Liu Haoye''s tone, and then synthesizing yesterday''s hearing, Du Cheng knows that Liu Jia is probably a big thing, otherwise, how could Liu Haoye be unable to get away from it. Although Liu Haoye said that in order to remedy Du Cheng and his daughter, he is willing to give up the status of the Liu family leader. However, after all, he is the clan of the Liu family. When the family is facing a crisis, he must not be ignored. After all, those who are his people, as long as the Liu family falls, I am afraid that those people will Everything is better than anywhere. "Its because of traitors, and its also leaking a big plan that the family has invested in nearly 300 billion to let the Lee family... Liu Haoye did not say anything more, but sighed. This is his business. His family affairs, in his opinion, even if he told Du Cheng, it just made one more upset, so he stopped. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly: "Grandpa, I want to go there to you~www.novelhall.com~ You are not convenient to send a car to pick me up?" Although he has no sense of belonging to the Liu family, the Liu family is, after all, his grandfather''s family. He has no way to see him die. Moreover, Liu Haoye is a family. If the Liu family really falls in his hands, I am afraid that he will not see the ancestors again. In this case, he has no possibility of standing by. . "Well, where are you now, I will send someone to pick you up." Although Liu Haoye did not want to be involved in the contract, he had no way to refuse this newly recognized nephew. Moreover, there is something that he will deal with anyway, and he will be playing with Du Cheng. Du Cheng was directly out of the hotel''s name, and then hang up the phone. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. (!) v4 Chapter 888： Arrogant Liu Haoye is very fast. Du Cheng only hangs up the phone in less than 20 minutes. The Bentley car that Liu Haoye had sat last night came to the downstairs of the five-star hotel where Du Cheng was located. And to pick up Du Cheng, it is a young man in his thirties. The young man''s face is cold and his body is very straight. If he only talks about the momentum, he is not inferior to some members of the elite group. Not inferior is not only the momentum, this young man''s skill is also not weak, if placed in the elite group, in addition to the members of the group, I am afraid that few people between the group and the group will be his opponent. After the young man arrived at the hotel, he directly called Du Cheng and asked him about the floor where Du Cheng was located. He directly entered the hotel and stopped until Du Chengs suite door. Du Cheng knew the meaning of this young man. After waiting for the young man to go outside, he opened the door and went out. At the moment when Du Cheng walked out of the room, the young mans gaze fell on Du Chengs body. The youth''s look is still cold, but he looks at Du Cheng''s eyes but is full of puzzles. He did not think that the people who asked him to make a special trip to him were actually such a young youth. Fortunately, he has received rigorous training, and he will not be slowed down for the command of the lords. Therefore, after looking at Du Chengs eyes, he directly said to Du Cheng: Mr. Du, the car has arrived, just downstairs. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and said nothing. However, there is still a bit more sigh in his heart. The Liu family is not a big family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. The foundation is that he can''t match it. The two men sat down the motor directly down to the hotel lobby. Then, Du Cheng sat in the car under the leadership of the young man. The driver drove in the direction of Liujiacun. When the vehicle opened the hotel, the young man said directly to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, my name is Liu Song. The lord has told me that you have something to tell me directly. I can do my best. You are done." The young man''s body is like a loose, his name is Liu Song, but it is very appropriate. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply. He knew Liu Haoye''s meaning and did not say much. Liu Song saw Du Cheng, and did not say anything, so he sat directly on the seat and looked straight ahead. ----------------------- When Du Cheng sat in the Bentley car and arrived at Liujia Village, the sky was gradually darkened. With Liu Song in, Du Cheng can be said to pass through the resistance, and walk straight into the interior of Liujia Village. The vehicle was parked directly in a large parking lot outside the Liu family''s house. This is a large parking lot with a name of 100 vehicles. At a glance, the vehicles parked in the entire parking lot can hold one of the most luxurious auto shows in the world. There is a Bugatti Veyron and a limited edition of Pagani with the same Aston Martin OEN77, and the price is not inferior. If it is added up, it will be more than 130 million RMB, and the rest. Among the vehicles, Lamborghini, Ferrari, etc. can be said to be everywhere, of course, Liu Haoye''s custom Rolls Royce is also among them. Don''t say anything else, I am afraid that if all the vehicles in the parking lot add up, the total value will be more than 300 million. In such a scene, even Du Cheng felt a little shocked. The big family is a big family, so discouraged, definitely not anyone can do it. At this time, Liu Song also looked at Du Cheng, and the calmness between Du Chengs looks made him feel a little surprised. However, he did not say much, but said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, the lord is waiting for you to dine together, please come with me." When the voice fell, he took Du Cheng directly into the house of the Liu family and walked toward the building where Liu Haoye usually ate. It is different from yesterday. At this time, there were obviously a lot of people in the whole house, and almost everyone looked at Du Chengs foreigner with incomprehensible eyes. If it wasnt for Liu Songs lead, Im afraid someone would stop it. The way to go. You should know that the Liu family rarely invites outsiders to enter. Even if there is something, it is usually negotiated outside the company, not in the house. For those people''s eyes, Du Cheng directly chose to ignore. Now that he is here, he is ready for his thoughts. He knows that with the Liu family as a big family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, they are still very resistant to the surnames. The residence of the Liu family was indeed very large. On this road, Du Cheng followed Liu Song directly for nearly five minutes, and this came to the building where Liu Haoye was dining. This building is not far from the hospital of Liu Haoye. There are two floors in the building. The decoration on the first floor is similar to the style of the restaurant. Any member of the house can dine here, and Liu Haoye is the owner. There is a special private room. On the second floor, it is the place where large-scale banquets are held during the festival. When Du Cheng arrived, there were already many people dining there. There were more than 200 people living in the entire mansion. Only about half of them would cook on their own, and most of them would eat here. In normal times, there are actually not many people here, but today. It was almost filled with people, and the arrival of Du Cheng suddenly caught the attention of everyone. The eyes of more than 100 people almost fell on Du Cheng. Fortunately, Du Chengs mentality is strong enough, and these eyes are directly ignored, but. Just when he thought that he had Liu Song''s lead, he should be able to go directly to Liu Haoye''s private room. When he and Liu Song were close to Liu Haoye''s private room, they were blocked. Blocking the two is a woman, a long pretty woman, it seems that it should be around 30 years old, but the maintenance is excellent, the skin is very delicate, similar to the girl in her 20s. "Liu Song, who is he, how come this way?" The woman directly pointed to Du Cheng and asked Liu Sheng. From her tone of Liu Song and the apparently arrogant look of the question, she could have a certain status in the Liu family. "Two little grandmothers, Mr. Du is the guest invited by the lord, please let me go." Although Liu Song respected the other side as two young grandmothers. However, his look and tone are so cold, and apparently there is no retreat because of the identity of the other party. Du Cheng just looked at the woman quietly, and it seemed to be thoughtful between the looks. So if this woman is surnamed Liu, it is normal for her to come out and ask questions. If not, then it is not necessarily true. Liu Haoye has no children, can make Liu Song call the second grandmother, the identity of this woman is very simple, that is Liu Haoye''s younger brother, that is, he saw the wife of the middle-aged son last night. In the absence of Liu Haoye, the future of the entire Liu family. Certainly it is one of the middle-aged and the young, and from the moment the woman''s demeanor, it is obvious that she has become her future mistress of the Liu family. "The guest of the uncle?" The woman obviously has some unbelief. After all, Du Chengs age is too young. She simply does not believe that the head of the Liu family will invite such a young young person to be a guest. This made the woman couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng''s eyes. She thought to herself: "Is he a descendant of the family, or a noble son?" The idea flashed between the woman''s mind and was directly erased, because Du Cheng''s dress seems too ordinary, and it is some ordinary brand, if it is after the family or the right son. It is definitely not going to be dressed like this. Seeing that the woman did not let it go, Liu Songs eyes flashed a touch of cool color, and said directly: "Two young grandmothers, the lord is waiting for Mr. Du, please leave." The woman is not allowed to open, but questions: "Liu Song, you are sure that he is a guest of the uncle, you should not be deceived." "Two grandmothers, you should not be too much." Liu Songs face is already raging, and the words are getting colder. The woman is quite unreasonable, pointing directly to Liu Song and replied: "Liu Song, you dare to murder me, what is your identity, dare to talk to me like this?" As a woman said, Liu Songs face changed obviously. He is actually just a disciple outside the family~www.novelhall.com~ Because he was recognized by Liu Haoye, this became one of Liu Haoyes bodyguards and became a confidant of Liu Haoye, but if he talked about his identity, he This woman is far from being too much. The Liu family is a family that pays great attention to generations and identities. Women are so unreasonable to suppress him by identity. He has no way at all. the most important is. He knows that this two young grandmothers are famous for being arrogant and unreasonable. In the entire Liu family, she, by her identity, will not put anyone in her eyes except for a few people. And all this, Du Cheng is just watching coldly. In front of this woman''s look at the moment, it is clear that he wants to give him a horse. This makes Du Cheng''s meaning a bit, that is, Liu Haoye''s prestige in the Liu family seems to be no absolute. --------------------------- First, there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 889： Lius dilemma "Two little grandmothers, the lord is inside. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and ask the lord, and then everything will be clear." Liu Song is obviously soft, or, in a big family dominated by status, he simply does not dare to resist anything, but a big man is pressed by a woman, Liu Song The heart is obviously uncomfortable. This point can be seen from the hidden haze in Liu Song''s eyes. The woman saw Liu Song soft, and the look was even more arrogant. She said coldly: "Please, you don''t know if the uncle is talking about things. That is the big event of our Liu family. Is it interrupted for a guest? If something goes wrong, do you take it?" Liu Songs face was even more ugly. He didnt think much about it. He took the phone directly from his arms. Now that the woman is not allowed to open, he will only use the mobile phone to report it. However, Liu Songs mobile phone was taken out. Liu Haoyes door to the private room was already opened, and then Liu Haoye, who looked angry, walked out of the box. Liu Haoye simply did not give the woman any chance to speak, and immediately yelled: "Yun Zhen, what are you doing?" "Da Bo, I..." The woman apparently did not see Liu Haoye so wide, and she was a little scared. "The lord, Mr. Du, I brought it." Liu Song said that he is very respectful to Liu Haoye. As a man, he did not go down to the stone at this time. Liu Haoye just waved his hand toward Liu Song, and then went on to say: "Yun Zhen, your courage is getting bigger and bigger now, even my guests dare to block it like this, in your eyes, is there a family owner? It is too arrogant." Du Cheng was a nephew who he had finally recognized. He was so humiliated in front of so many people when he first came here. He was naturally very angry. The woman was finally a little scared at this time, but she was usually used to it. At this time, Liu Haoye was so angry that her tears suddenly flowed down, apparently feeling extremely wronged. Moreover, she was angered in front of so many people, and her heart was even more shameful and angry, so it was natural that she directly pointed all the sinful capitals to Du Cheng and Liu Song. The tears of the eyes looked at the eyes of the two, filled with the color of grievances. After all, Liu Haoye is the owner of a family. He naturally does not pursue a woman with a glare. After glaring at a woman, he turned his eyes to Liu Song and said: "Du Cheng, come with me, never will This happened again." Between the talks, Liu Haoyes tone was obviously a little more apologetic. "It''s okay, it''s just a little thing." Du Cheng smiled a little. This is how things he puts in his heart. He has not yet reached the point where he will have a general knowledge of a woman. Of course, the reason why Liu Haoye will come out is that he directly called Liu Haoye through Xiner. Although he would not have a general knowledge of a woman, he did not have the meaning of being arrogant. Liu Haoye nodded with some admiration, for his own nephew. He can be said to be extremely satisfied, especially this kind of temperament, which is much better than many young people. "Du Cheng, come with me, dinner is ready, you should have dinner yet." Between Liu Haoye''s tone of speech, it can be said that it is full of peace and kindness. He can''t help but sigh in his heart. If Du Cheng is his grandson, how good it is. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then followed Liu Haoye and entered the private room. Liu Songs words are directly retired. He is only a peripheral tribe, even if he is appreciated by Liu Haoye, but he does not live in it and does not qualify for dining there. ----------------------------- The private room is large, with an area of ??more than 30 square meters. There is a table of eight fairy tables made of sandalwood. When Du Cheng and Liu Haoye enter the private room, there are five people sitting next to the Eight Immortals table. Among the five people, two Du Cheng have seen it, that is, the middle-aged and young people who were seen in Liu Haoyes courtyard last night, and the other two are two six or seventy. The old man, the two can sit here, obviously the identity within the Liu family is also very high. On the table, I just got some small dishes and didn''t start eating. Obviously, Liu Haoye is planning to wait for him to come, and this is what makes people eat. Du Chengs coming in also caught the attention of those people. The eyes of the four people almost all fell on Du Cheng''s body at the same time. Each of them was full of incomprehensible and suspicion, and apparently guessed the identity of Du Cheng. And the young mans words were even more angry and looked at Du Cheng. The young man''s name is Liu Ziji, and his father Liu Jianye is the younger brother of Liu Xieye. Therefore, under the circumstances of Liu Haoye''s successor, Liu Ziji has undoubtedly become the heir to the entire Liu family. In the same way, he is also recognized as the most short-sighted person in the entire Liu family. This is also the reason why the woman named Yunzhen is so arrogant. The whole family knows that Liu Ziji is very hurting this wife, so under this kind of love, plus the identity of the future Liu family mistress, many People are afraid of anger and anger. Even if it is replaced by ordinary times, Liu Haoyes arrogant trip to Yunzhen is also a blind eye, because even if he is, he will position Liu Ziji as his future heir. When Liu Haoye went out, the door didn''t shut down. He could naturally hear Liu Haoye''s anger at Yunzhen, and the husband and wife were concentric. He naturally also blamed everything on Du Cheng. of course. Liu Jianye also heard them. They all heard that Liu Haoye valued Du Cheng, and naturally he was more suspicious of Du Chengs identity. "Big brother, is this little brother?" Therefore, after Du Cheng and Liu Haoye came in, Liu Jianye asked directly to Liu Haoye. During the interrogation, there was still some tension between his looks. He was afraid that Liu Haoye suddenly said that Du Cheng was his illegitimate child. With Liu Haoyes operation on the seat of the lord for so many years, if he is strong, he can directly correct this illegitimate child directly, and then the time. The son of his son''s future lord is about to fly to the cloud for nine days. Liu Haoye glanced at Liu Jianye, and then he slowly said: "He is the son of an old man, Du Cheng." He could not say the true identity of Du Cheng, but he had to say that he was the son of the old man. Not only that, Liu Haoye also directly transferred the topic and said: "Well, let''s start cooking, let''s continue the topic." After that, Liu Haoye directly let a black youth standing on the side let the kitchen start to serve, and he himself sat down with Du Cheng, and let Du Cheng sit on his side. Du Cheng did not say anything. He was looking at the nose, his nose and his heart, and he completely ignored the eyes of others. However, just sitting down, Du Cheng suddenly looked at Liu Ziji. Liu Ziji is also watching him. From Liu Zis apparently poor eyes, Du Cheng can see that Liu Ziji is definitely not welcome to him. In this regard, Du Cheng will not care about anything at all. What he cares about is another thing. "Big Brother, are you really going to give up our plan and cheaper the Lee family?" Listening to Liu Haoyes topic, Liu Jianye said at the first time: The total investment of our plan has exceeded 300 billion. At present, there are nearly 100 billion yuan of funds in it. If we give up, our losses will be Who is responsible?" Liu Haoye did not say anything, but after pondering for a while, this asked Liu Jianye: "What do you think we should do?" Liu Jianye didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "The plan was leaked, but if we fight with Li Jiaqiang, we should have a chance to fight back. Even if there is a loss, it will be much stronger than we should give up." Perhaps because of Liu Jianyes opening, Liu Ziji also said: Da Bo, we definitely cant afford the Lee family so cheaply. Absolutely not. He said that righteousness and rhetoric, the Liu family later said to him, he said so, it is also reasonable. It was only between him that he was only looking at Du Cheng in front of the cup, but he suddenly looked at him, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile that others could not find~www.novelhall.com~Liu Haoye Some dissatisfied look at Liu Ziji, and then said very loudly: "Don''t you forget, who is impacting our stock market, if our 300 billion is stuck in that plan, what do we take to block each other? The impact?" The Liu family really has a very strong net worth, but the liquidity they can use is not much, and at the moment, the three hundred billion is the liquidity they can use after the stock market is shocked. Most of them are. And listening to Liu Haoye said that Liu Jianye and his son were in silence. As for the two old men, their identity is unusual, but on this kind of thing, they seem to be more than just listening. Du Cheng, just listening to this short conversation between them, already understands what is happening. ------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 890： Mysterious nephew The current situation of the Liu family is simpler. That is, the stock market is attacked by the enemy, and the big plan that is being invested is directly taken over by the people. It can be said that it is the enemy on both sides. If you give up one side, I am afraid that at the time, I am afraid that both ends will be badly hurt, even if it is the Liu family. I am afraid that it is also unbearable to attack this time. This made Du Cheng a little more curious. The Liu family is investing in a big plan, and it will invest 300 billion. After thinking about it, Du Cheng directly used the mobile phone out. After inputting a sentence on the mobile phone, he directly pointed the mobile phone screen to Liu Haoye: "Grandfather, what is your big plan?" Du Cheng asked questions, but Liu Haoye did not have much jealousy. When he met Du Cheng, he explained to Du Cheng: "It is about LED industry investment. We bought a new item from Korea Iridium Electronics. LED technology, and invested a lot of money to put into production, just..." Having said that, Liu Haoye just sighed softly. Did not say anything more, because the latter thing, he has already said to Du Cheng on the phone. Listening to Liu Haoye''s explanation, Du Cheng has already been interested, but what surprised him is that the Liu family''s big plan is related to the comet electronics. Iridium Electronics is naturally one of the strongest companies among Han Zhiqi''s three major companies. Among them, Iridium''s LED technology is the world''s top standard. Imagine Liu Haoye''s purchase of this technology to comet. The cost of the payment will definitely be amazing. Under this circumstance, if the technical information is leaked, it is definitely a heavy blow to the Liu family and to the whole plan. Judging from the intention of the Liu family to invest 300 billion yuan, it is definitely intended to make this industry bigger in one fell swoop, and it is a very large type. On the side, Liu Jianye, they all looked at Liu Haoye with some incomprehensibility. Obviously, they couldnt think of it, Liu Haoye would talk to Du Cheng about the family. Liu Haoye is just like Du Cheng, directly ignoring their gaze, but his face is not good-looking. This time the impact of the Liu family is definitely a very big crisis, even if it can survive. I am afraid that the Liu family will also be badly hurt, and it is likely that it will plummet. At that time, in terms of the tit-for-tat character of the Li family, it will definitely win the pursuit and not give the Liu family any breathing space. A family of such a large family that provides the money needed for family operations every day is very large. If it is really pursued by the Lee family, I am afraid that the Liu family will collapse because it cannot support the operation of the entire family. . This makes Liu Haoye feel the pressure on his body, just like being pressed by Taishan, it is extremely heavy. If the Liu family fell down like this, he would have no face to see the ancestors. Liu Haoyes heavy look, Du Chengs natural look is in his eyes. Looking at his own grandfathers situation, Du Chengs heart is clear, this busy, he is impossible to help. Nothing more to think about, he directly entered a few words on the phone, and once again aimed at Liu Haoye: "Grandfather, I have something to tell you, it is about comet electronics. Let''s find a place to talk about it. Let''s go." Looking at the people on Du Chengs mobile phone, Liu Haoyes look is obviously a bit sloppy. He told Du Chengs situation, but he still wants to explain to Du Cheng why he cant go to see his mother today, but he is Unexpectedly, Du Cheng would actually tell him something about the electronic aspects of the comet. If you switch to someone else, Liu Haoye is definitely not convinced, but Du Cheng is different. His nephew gave him a very mysterious feeling from the time he saw him until now, so after seeing these words, he quickly made a decision and said directly to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, come with me, talk to me." After that, he also ignored Liu Jianye, but led Du Cheng directly to the outside of the private room. ---------------------------- "Child, what do you say about comet electronics?" Just entering the hall of the other hospital, Liu Haoye waited for Du Cheng to sit down, it was the first time to ask Du Cheng. I don''t know why, when I saw the words of Du Cheng, there was always a very strange idea in his heart, an idea that he could not tell. "Grandfather, your LED technology is purchased from South Korea''s Iridium Electronics, right?" Du Cheng did not say it immediately, but confirmed it to Liu Haoye. Liu Haoye did not conceal anything, directly responded: "Yes. This LED technology is one of the two technologies that Iridium Electronics used to study in two years. If it is not because I have a lot of friendship with Han Minghao, absolutely Can''t buy directly from their hands." A new technology that has been researched in two years, and is still the latest technology in the world. Under normal circumstances, Iridium Electronics will never sell patents. After all, Iridium Electronics itself has Very strong strength, even with two new technologies, can be carried out completely simultaneously. Du Cheng is a bit of an accident. Liu Haoye has a bit of a relationship with Han Mingxi. However, this is not an incredible thing for the Liu family. "Grandpa, wait a moment, I will call first." After that, Du Cheng took out the phone directly and dialed the phone number of Han Zhiqi. The phone was quickly connected, and the phone was just connected. Han Zhiqis obviously pleasant voice was already heard from inside: Du Cheng, how do you call me this time? Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi usually call at a fixed time. Usually it is between 8:00 and 9:00 pm, because Han Zhiqi is usually at home at this time, and after taking a shower to watch TV or deal with some company matters, at other times, Du Cheng unless there is anything, the general situation There are very few calls below. Listening to Han Zhiqi''s voice, Du Cheng''s face was a touch of faint smile, and asked: "Ji Qi, I ask you one thing..." Du Cheng did not keep anything, directly in front of Liu Haoye, asked about the Liu family''s purchase of technology from her comet electronics. And aside. Liu Haoye is obviously lying there. He just listened to Du Chengs name when he said the name of Zhiqi, and he felt very familiar. When Du Chen said about the Liu family, he still didnt understand who Du Chens call was. of. This made Liu Haoye look at Du Chengs eyes and obviously have some changes. He always felt that he couldn''t wear his own nephew, but now he is really not seen. Originally, he believed that the days he had passed by this nephew were not bitter, but they were only ordinary. This is what he guessed from Du Chengs wearing and driving. Moreover, Du Cheng only has two. In his teens, and still an illegitimate child, he did not think that his nephew could be an illegitimate child and set a foundation in these twenty years. This is why he intends to pass on the Liu family''s lord to Du Cheng. However, what he did not think is that his nephew was completely beyond his expectations. He immediately met Han Mingxi, how could he not know the identity of Han Zhiqi, and at this moment, he listened to the tone of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi, although he was talking about business, but he was talking about a small thing between friends. In general, this made him have to re-examine the true strength of his nephew. At this time, he has not seen it yet. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis true relationship, if he sees it, I am afraid he will be even more surprised. After all, the 100-year-old Koreans behind Han Zhiqi and her true family, even if they face the Liu family, I am afraid it will not be inferior. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqis phone call was quickly finished. He called this phone and only wanted to confirm with Han Zhiqi, and confirmed it to Liu Haoye. He has the strength to help his Liu family. So, waiting for the phone to hang up, Du Cheng said directly to Liu Haoye: "Grandfather, I think you plan to invest in the LED industry, I should be able to help you." Wen Yan, Liu Haoye can very clearly feel that his heart rate has accelerated a bit, and directly asked Du Cheng: "Children, what do you mean?" Du Cheng did not keep anything. He said directly: "My grandfather, I can let Iridium Electronics provide you with an updated LED technical information. As long as I have the updated technology, I think the Lee family should not be able to form any more. Any threats." Iridium Electronics does not have any new technology, but he Du Chengyou, if you take a more advanced technology, you can help Liu Haoye, and Du Cheng will naturally not be awkward. Listening to Du Chengs comments, Liu Haoyes look was clearly a joy, and he asked Du Cheng: Children, what are you talking about? Du Cheng did not answer, because in Liu Haoye''s speech, his phone suddenly sounded. When Liu Haoye saw Du Cheng did not speak, he picked up the mobile phone directly. When he saw the phone number on the mobile phone, there was a bit more excitement between the colors on his face, because the phone was Han Mingwei. Phone number. After waiting for the call, the excitement of Liu Haoyes face was already excited and could not be concealed. Because on the phone, Han Mingxi told him very clearly that he would provide him with the latest technology, and he would only charge less than 30% of the previous technology. That is to say, Liu Haoye only needs to pay a small price. You can get a more advanced LED technology, which for him, there is no loss at all, but greatly benefit. However, his excitement is not because of the benefit between them, but because with the new technology of LED, he can not be afraid of the competition of the Lee family. He can completely use all methods directly, from other The party calls funds to block the impact of the stock market, and then fully implement this new technology, even if the stock market can not be saved, the Liu family will not fall. As long as you support it, relying on the big investment in the LED industry, coupled with the family''s heritage, you can start to recover in a short time. This is the reason why Liu Haoye is really excited. As the owner of the Liu family, the last thing he wants to see most is that the Liu family falls in his hands. Now, he can undoubtedly breathe a sigh of relief. It is. Du Cheng did not say anything. This electric gang was that he called Han Mingxi through Xiner and asked Han Mingxi to contact Liu Haoye directly. He is an activist. No explanation is used for any direct action. It is obvious that his actions are undoubtedly the most practical. Du Cheng immediately helped, naturally not only to help a little, directly said: "And, grandfather, you tell me the name of the company whose family stock market has been shocked, I have some hacker friends, I think, I can please They are helping you a little." The hacker he said is his own. For the impact of the stock market, it is undoubtedly more simple to solve it. In terms of his ability to control the network, he can''t destroy this impact, but at least he can help the Liu family. "what!" Liu Haoye has just recovered from the excitement. After listening to Du Cheng, he directly stunned and asked: "Children, this is illegal. The grandfather would rather suffer some loss from the family. I won''t do this kind of thing, if you have any accidents, how can your grandfather explain to your mother." Looking at Liu Haoye''s resolute look and the tone of concern, Du Cheng''s heart is a bit more comfortable. Just by this sentence ~www.novelhall.com~ everything he did today is worth it. Relatives, for Du Cheng, this is the real relative. Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter. Anyway, he did not shoot this thing. He decided that he did not need Liu Haoye to absolutely anything. Therefore, he directly opened the topic and said: "Grandfather, then this Let''s talk about it later, about LED technology, I hope that you will be able to let go of a wind." "why?" Two consecutive secrets were banned, and Liu Haoye intended to be strictly confidential this time. Therefore, listening to Du Chengs statement, he obviously had a bit more confusion. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "Grandfather, if you believe me, you should do what I said. I think, after the news is released, you should be able to catch the traitor." --------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 891： Lead out of the snake "Inner rape..." Listening to Du Cheng talking about the word traitor. The look of Liu Haosheng is already full of incomparable anger. The Liu family passed down to his hand, and there was a traitor who almost made the whole family into a desperate situation. This made Liu Haoshengs anger in his heart unable to calm down. Du Cheng asked directly to Liu Haosheng: "My grandfather, who has the opportunity to get in touch with your previous LED technology, how many?" When he was unable to stay in Xi''an for a long time, he immediately took the shot. Of course, he planned to handle everything clearly in the shortest possible time, leaving him behind. "Besides me and Jianye, there are only those who are still in the ancestral home, and the number will never exceed twelve." Liu Haosheng is very sure that this technical information is now kept in the secret file library of the government, and the entire family, who can have access to the confidential file library, will never exceed twelve people. This time the secret was leaked and it must be one of the twelve. And Liu Haosheng himself is absolutely impossible, so there are only eleven people left in this number. After a pause, Liu Haosheng went on to say: "These are among the people. Jianye and Ziji are absolutely impossible. In a few years, the entire Liu nationality is theirs. So, this time, the secret thing, Absolutely among the old guys in the ancestral hall." Du Cheng apparently had his own thoughts. After a slight thought, he asked Liu Haosheng directly: "The grandfather, those who are the ancestors, are the old people who sat with me before?" Liu Haosheng did not conceal anything and directly explained: "Well, the ancestral hall is the highest council of our Liu family. There are nine people. They are all prestigious elders in the family." Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "The grandfather, now that the object has been restricted to this range, I think, if we release the news of the new technology, I think that the traitor should be shot again. This time, as long as we set a trap, the traitor should be self-investing." When Liu Haosheng said before Du Cheng that he wanted to spread the news, he thought of this. So, listening to Du Cheng, he said directly: "I know, this time. I will definitely let that. The traitor is formed." Liu Haosheng himself is the material of the generals. Du Cheng is only a slight reminder, he already knows what to do. As for what is so wrapped, he has his own way, and does not need to take care of anything. Listening to Liu Haosheng, Du Chengs look suddenly flashed a trace of color, and then said: My grandfather, if its convenient, Ill live with you these days, waiting for your things to be handled. After that, let''s go see my mother." "Okay, good, after I have had dinner, I will let you clean up." Liu Haosheng saw that Du Cheng was willing to live in it. Naturally, he would not have a bit of a dilemma, but he was very happy. ------------------------------- After talking about the matter, Liu Haosheng and Du Cheng went to the place where they ate again. When the two returned, the wide eight-seven table top in the private room was full of delicious food, but because Liu Hao was not there. Liu Jianye did not start eating, and the four were just talking about other things. Before I opened the meal, I had a good news to say to everyone. Liu Haoye sat down directly in his seat and looked around for a moment. He said: "Just, the Korean comet electronics made a phone call to me. Based on our LED technology, they have researched it. With an upgraded version of the technology, we only need to pay 30% of the previous transfer fee." "Big Brother, are you talking about it?" Liu Haoye just finished this, Liu Jianye has been excited to ask Liu Haoye. What Liu Haoye said is very clear. Almost everyone in the field knows what will be behind this new technology. Its just that Liu Zis side is a bit sloppy, and then theres a bit more complicated color between the looks, surprises, dilemmas, and fear. Liu Zi''s change between the look of Du, can be said to be completely in the eyes. However, he just looked at it and then looked away, as if nothing was seen. "That''s true, most tomorrow, I will send someone to sign a transfer contract with us." Liu Haoye is naturally very sure of the answer, because this is a fact, not a deliberate statement to lie to them. After just a pause, Liu Haoye went on to say: "But... In the case that the internal **** has not been detected, I decided to find someone to guard this new technology. Do you have any opinions?" Liu Jianye was the first to respond: "Big Brother, let me come here. I promise to be optimistic about the new technology. It is absolutely foolproof. If there is anything wrong, I will take my item to compensate." As Liu Haoye said, in Liu Jianye''s mind, this Liu family will be owned by him in the future. He is a little older than Liu Haoye. After Liu Haoye retreats, he can still stay in this position for a few years. Therefore, he naturally wants to protect the family. If the family falls down, Then he can only drink the northeast wind. "Dad, you..." Listening to Liu Jianye actually wants to take things down, Liu Zi is inexplicably anxious, but this has just been said, he feels something wrong. Liu Haoye suddenly looked at Liu Ziji and then slowly asked: "Zi Ji, do you have any opinions?" "No, I don''t mean that." Liu Ziji quickly explained: "I just want me to tell my dad, don''t take this oath. After all, the thief is hard to prevent." After listening to Liu Ziji, Liu Jianye was obviously dissatisfied with Liu Ziji. It is only in the case of so many people that he does not want to say anything about his son. Liu Haoye is a faint one: "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to say more, even if the information is gone, I will not let Jianye do something stupid." After that, Liu Haoye said directly to Liu Jianye: "Jianye, then let''s say so. After the new technical materials arrive tomorrow, you will be kept by you." "Do not worry, Big Brother, I will definitely protect the technical information." Liu Jianyes answer is very positive, but only. At this time, he did not make any more oaths. --------------------------------- Perhaps because Liu Haoye brought a good news, the whole dinner was also a bit more lively. Liu Haoye told Liu Jianye about the LED industry plan they invested in. Du Cheng was treating himself as a bystander. He didnt say anything from beginning to end, just sitting quietly. Only occasionally, his gaze is looking at Liu Zis success. In the presence, perhaps the only one who is not happy because of the good news, I am afraid that Liu Zi has succeeded. Although his looks are very good, but Du Cheng can see it, his hidden behind the look, A little more struggle and helplessness. After eating dinner, Du Cheng went to his hospital with Liu Haoye. With the mother, Liu Haoye directly told people to prepare the room for Du Cheng. The room he arranged for Du Cheng was the empty room that Du Cheng had been to. The furniture in the room is all well, and there are people at regular intervals to clean up the sanitation, so only need to lay a new bedding. "Child, what is your relationship with Comet Electronics?" After waiting for the servant who had cleaned up to leave, Liu Haoye asked directly to Du Cheng. He had long wanted to ask this sentence, but Du Cheng simply did not give him any chance, but now there is time, he naturally wants to ask clearly. Just in one sentence, you can let Iridium Electronics transfer more advanced technology to his Liu family at a low price. This is obviously not an ordinary friend relationship. Du Cheng had long known that Liu Haoye would ask this question. He did not hide anything about it. After a slight smile, he directly said: "The grandfather, in fact, does not mean you, Han Zhiqi, she is my girlfriend." "what?" Liu Haoye thought a lot of possibilities, but did not think that Han Zhiqi would be Du Chengs girlfriend. He knows that Han Ming has no children under his knees. If he can get to Han Zhiqi, it is equivalent to taking over the entire Han family''s industry in disguise. And if the identity relationship between the two is established, then ~www.novelhall.com~ then. It is reasonable for Du Cheng to let Yixing Electronics transfer a new technology to his Liu family at a low price. Du Cheng can ideally think of Liu Haoye''s thoughts. After a slight smile, he said: "Grandfather, Zhizhi will come over tomorrow, and it will be clear when you meet." When he was eating, Han Zhiqi called him. After knowing that he was in Xi''an, Han Zhiqi, who was just in the past few days, planned to come to Xi''an. In a few days, Han Zhiqi would have to invest in cooperation with Xingteng Technology. In the meantime, Han Zhiqi I am afraid it is not good to take time out. For the arrival of Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng will naturally not stop anything. Moreover, the arrival of Han Zhiqi will definitely attract the attention of the Li family. At that time, the traitor will definitely take another shot. And Liu Haoyes words, he already did not know what to say. ----------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 892： Large platoon After Liu Haoye and Du Cheng finished speaking. I left the hospital. As a family leader, there are still many things he needs to deal with, and when he returns to another hospital, the time is already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng was going back to the room early to rest. After Liu Haoye came back, the lights in Du Chengs room had been turned off, and he did not come to Du Cheng again. One night without words, the next morning, Du Cheng asked Liu Haoye for a car to leave the Liu family. Liu Haoye was very prepared. He not only arranged an ordinary Rolls-Royce directly for Du Cheng, but also directly let Liu Song give Du Cheng as a driver and let Liu Song directly follow Du Cheng. For Liu Haoye''s instructions, Liu Song naturally will not violate the half. Judging from the situation last night, he knew that Du Chengs position in Liu Haoyes mind was very high. As a close confidant of Liu Haoye, he naturally regarded Du Cheng as his own. Today, Han Zhiqi will come over, but Du Cheng did not immediately go to the airport to take the opportunity. At this time, it is only 8 o''clock in the morning. If Han Zhiqi is going to Xi''an, there will be about three hours, and Liu Haoye will lead directly. The team took Han Zhiqi with a grand ceremony. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Therefore, he directly let Liu let go of the car and sent him to the big hotel where he lived. After Liu Song waited for him in the car, he returned to the presidential suite where he lived. When he entered the suite, in the suite, members of Aqiu and the five elite groups have been waiting for a long time. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Chengjin, Aqiu and others stood up directly and greeted Du Cheng with great respect. They waited for Du Cheng to wave their hands to signal that they sat down and they sat down. "Aqiu, how is the situation?" Du Cheng also sat down and asked directly to Aqiu. "Du Ge, according to your instructions, last night we arranged a three-way man to squat outside Liujia Village. About 8 o''clock in the evening, we saw Liu Zi who drove his Bugatti Veyron and left Liujiacun." Aqiu Dunton, then went on to say: "He was driving very fast, and our car simply couldn''t get the Bugatti Veyron. Fortunately, we arranged people on several roads into the city. Liu Zi has not been lost." Bugatti Veyron is a famous speed beast. Aqiu is a few ordinary cars with hundreds of thousands and 20,000 tens of thousands of cars. There is no comparable in power. Moreover, in the case of Liu Zi''s speed increase, they can''t slam on the throttle to chase, because that would definitely cause Liu Ziji''s suspicion. Listening to Aqiu said, Du Cheng gently nodded. He has long seen that Liu Zi is not normal. Therefore, between dinner last night, he directly called Aqiu to arrange a horse outside Liujiacun, and as he expected, Liu Ziji really left Liujiacun. Ah Qiu went on to say: "After Liu went to the city, Liu Zi parked his car in the real estate company of the Liu family in the city, pretending to have a meeting in the company, but secretly switching from the underground garage. The ordinary BMW left the real estate company." "We sent people into several sections and followed him all the way. After leaving the real estate company, he went to a private club called Clivia. The club needs referrals to join, and our people simply can''t enter. "" Aqius words were not finished, but after a pause, he went on to say: At the time, our people were kept outside the clubhouse. About nine oclock, we saw that the Li familys people were also driving. The car went to the clubhouse, but we couldn''t find out what was going on inside." "How do you know that the person is a member of the Lee family?" Du Cheng looked at Aqiu with some surprises and asked. When Aqiu didn''t think about it, he replied directly: "Du Ge. The Li family''s exposure in Xi''an is very high. When we came to Xi''an, we didn''t know about the Liu family and the Li family. I went there yesterday. The Climber Club is the Li Lanxin, the three-headed Li family." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and Aqius harvest was already very satisfying. He doesn''t need to know the result of the conversation between them. He just needs to know how Liu Zi will do what he will do next. ------------------------- Around 11 o''clock in the afternoon, a row of dozens of luxury cars slowly stopped outside the international airport hall in Xi''an. At the beginning is a Bentley elegant, and then, it is Liu Haoye''s special car, the long-length Rolls-Royce, followed by the all-black black common model Rolls-Royce. Such a lineup can be said to be a very large lineup. After waiting for the parking lot to stop, the next ten Rolls-Royce were out of the 20 ceremonial ladies who took out the flowers and flags from the trunks of those cars, which were directly inside the airport. A simple welcome ceremony was arranged. Subsequently, Liu Haoye, Liu Jianye, and Liu Ziji and the Liu family''s ten top executives came out from the previous cars. It can be said that this welcoming ceremony of Liu Haoye is an absolute big platoon. I am afraid that it will not be out for a long time, and the entire Xi''an newspaper will report this matter. What Liu Haoye wants is this effect. He needs a strong news to give some confidence to the investors who bought their company stocks, and to improve the morale of their own, so that they will be more in the war of the stock market. The advantage is some. And beyond that. He also wants to let the Li family know this matter as soon as possible, so that the Li family can take action as soon as possible and catch the traitor as soon as possible. Du Cheng also went to the airport hall, but he did not go to join in the excitement, but stood by and waited for Han Zhiqi''s arrival. Han Zhiqis plane is still very punctual. Liu Haoyes welcoming ceremony was not ready for a long time. The plane flying from Busan, South Korea, was already at the airport. Then, Han Zhiqi led a senior man of two men and one woman to come out from the airport passage. Because I want to see Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi is very beautifully dressed today. She is not wearing professional women''s clothes as usual, but wearing a white slim body tailored by Chanel''s top designers. The skirt, coupled with the yellow shawl, can be said to be noble and charming, just like a princess. Because of this, her appearance suddenly became the most attractive star in the entire airport. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on her at the moment she came out. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s dress, Du Cheng''s face also showed a faint smile, a happy smile, of course, he also extravagantly revealed a few proud smiles that a man should reveal at this time. . Eight women. Every one is a perfect color in the world. No matter which one is, it has already eclipsed those stars. This is his most valuable wealth for Du Cheng. After Han Zhiqi came out, he quickly began to look for Du Cheng. Or because of telepathy, her gaze fell to Du Cheng in the far corner at first sight, and her face showed a sweet smile. However, she quickly recovered the indifferent color, because not far from her, Liu Haoye and other Liu family members. She is welcome to her arrival. For Liu Haoye''s performance, Han Zhiqi did not have any accidental meaning. Because these Du Cheng had already told her on the phone, and Du Cheng also told her about his identity relationship with Liu Haoye, so Han Zhiqi naturally cooperated with Liu Haoye. The entire welcome ceremony lasted for nearly five minutes, and gave some reporters who had heard the news enough photo opportunities. ---------------------------- After waiting for the ceremony, Liu Haoye left Han Zhiqi to leave the airport together. He has already booked the best No.1 private room in Xi''an''s most famous Chang''an Pavilion to wash the dust for Han Zhiqi. In the evening, he will arrange a dinner for Han Zhiqi. It can be said that it is the best for the landlord. Du Cheng went to Chang''an Pavilion earlier, and Liu Song was arranging. He went straight to Chang''an Pavilion''s No. 1 private room and waited for Han Zhiqi. Although it is only a private room in the name, this No. 1 private room occupies an area close to the Chang''an Pavilion. It is necessary to say that a dozen people, even if it is several times more, can be fully accommodated. Moreover, the decoration of the whole private room can be said to be very luxurious. Of course, the reason why Chang''an Pavilion is famous is not his luxury, but because of the chef of Chang''an Pavilion. It is said that it is the descendant of the ancient court royal chef. Inside, it is definitely the best ~www.novelhall.com~ Because of this, it is no wonder that Changan Pavilion will become the most famous restaurant in Xi''an. It was not long after Du Cheng arrived, and Liu Haoye also arrived. Liu Jianye and Liu Ziji, although they do not understand why Du Cheng is here, but on this occasion, they are afraid to ask. Under the broad public, Du Cheng could not express a close relationship with Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is also the same, she just did not look at Du Cheng, and deliberately approached Du Cheng. Anyway, they are here. The two have time to stay together. Naturally, they will not show the relationship between the two in front of outsiders if they are not necessary. -------------------------------- Second, there is a third chapter update. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in, chapter more, support the author, support genuine reading!) v4 Chapter 893： Dinner "Khan, I am really sorry. Xiao Leng is wrong in calling it. In this respect, Xiao Leng is an idiot. Relatives are often called wrong. Xiao Leng said sorry to everyone. Du Cheng should be the grandson of Liu Haoye, not a nephew, a cold and guilty, thank you. Friends'' reminders. The whole meal has been eaten for nearly two hours. After lunch, the two top executives of Han Zhiqi and Iridium Electronics, under the leadership of Liu Haoye, went directly to the company of the Liu family and signed new technology. Transfer contract. After signing the contract, Han Zhiqis two high-level leaders were arranged by Liu Haoye in the five-star hotel where Du Cheng lived, waiting for the evening dinner. In Han Zhiqis words, Liu Haoye personally invited her to Liu. The family is a guest. Han Zhiqi naturally would not refuse. After waiting for everything, she took Liu Haoyes car to Liujiacun. After a moment of sitting in the hall of the Liu family dedicated to receiving VIPs, Han Zhiqi came to the other house under the leadership of Liu Haoye, and Du Chengs words. I have been waiting for a long time. "Du Cheng." Seeing Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi naturally does not need to keep anything in the absence of outsiders. The whole person is like Du Yan in the arms of Du Cheng. Liu Haoye is watching and laughing at the side, seeing his own grandson so promising, he is naturally very happy. Du Cheng is also holding Han Zhiqi tightly. After waiting for the slow release, he directly pointed to Liu Haoye and introduced to Han Zhiqi: "Zhi Qi, I will officially introduce it to you, this is my grandfather." "Grandfather." Han Zhiqi shouted Liu Haoye''s grandfather with her very standard Chinese. She was already calling Du Cheng''s mother as her mother. Naturally, she also called with Du Cheng. "Good, good." Liu Haoye smiled very happy and looked at Han Zhiqi, who is like a princess. He is naturally happy for Du Cheng. Originally, he believed that Han Zhiqi should be a very strong woman. After all, he could control so many industries of the Han family. He said that he should be a type of strong woman, but he did not think that Han Zhiqi was so easy-going. A girl, and, with his experience, it is not difficult to see that Han Zhiqi''s accommodating is not deliberately expressed, but from the heart. After laughing, Liu Haoye took out a piece of seven-color jade from his arms and said: "Zhi Qi. This is the first time we have officially met. My grandfather has nothing to give to you. This jade is like a grandfather. Be careful, when its time to meet up. This piece of jade is very strange, not only rich in color, but also carved into a phoenix look, the colorful color phoenix seems to be flowing, so that the phoenix seems to have life. It can be seen that this piece of jade is definitely not as simple as ordinary jade, I am afraid it is worthless. "Thank you for your grandfather." Han Zhiqi naturally does not understand anything. Although Yupei is expensive, but more is still representative of the mind. After all, this jade is more expensive, for her and Liu Haoye, it is nothing. Han Zhiqi did not know the origin of the jade, but Du Cheng was clear. Some accidentally looked at the jade. He asked directly to Liu Haoye: "The colorful jade phoenix, grandfather, this is the time of the Empress Dowager Cixi. A gift from a generation of jade geisha Yuqingzi to her birthday?" Liu Haoye nodded slightly and said: "Good eyesight, yes, this piece is a colorful jade phoenix, one of the treasures of our Liu family." After knowing the relationship between Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi, and knowing that Han Zhiqi will come to Xi''an, Liu Haoye is ready to send a meeting to Han Zhiqi. If it is an ordinary girl, Liu Haoye does not need to pay too much attention to the gift, Liu Jiazhen treasure a lot, just find a suitable delivery. However, Han Zhiqi''s identity is different. Therefore, in terms of sending a face-to-face ceremony, Liu Haoye has been thinking about it for a long time. Finally, this piece of the ancestral colorful jade phoenix was taken out. Don''t look down on such a small piece of jade. If you take it out for auction, the minimum value is probably calculated in billions. If you give such a gift, it will not be a shame for Han Zhiqi. It was confirmed by Liu Haoye that Du Cheng just smiled and didn''t say anything more because he just asked. "Well, you are here to talk, I still have some things to deal with." Liu Haoye was a shrewd person. After giving the gift to Han Zhiqi, he found an excuse to leave and left the space to Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. "Du Cheng, now that he is your grandfather, why do you have to charge 30% of the transfer fee?" After Liu Haoye left, Han Zhiqi asked some questions that he could not understand. The LED technology he gave to the Liu family was Du Cheng passed to them last night. It is Du Cheng''s, so Han Zhiqi feels puzzled about why Du Cheng still charges the transfer fee of 30% of the Liu family. In her opinion, in terms of Du Chengs character, this should be directly sent to Liu Haoye. "The Liu family is not all my grandfather alone, and, after waiting for my grandfather to retreat, this Liu family has nothing to do with me. You said, why should I cheaper the Liu family? Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He said that the light is right, and he has already thought about the use of the money. This money will be donated directly to Xinxin Charity Fund in the name of XingTeng Technology. As a charitable fund, you can let Xinxin Charity Fund get up to nearly one billion charitable funds, and let Xing Teng Technology take the opportunity to do a very good job. Good publicity can be said to be a multi-purpose. "It turned out to be." Listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, Han Zhiqi understood the meaning of Du Cheng, and smiled slightly. For this kind of thing, she naturally could not interfere with anything. Du Cheng directly opened the topic and said: "Zhi Qi. I have just developed a LED technology for mobile phone screens in my base. In terms of performance, Super3#AMLED technology is the latest research in your company. I have to be a lot stronger, how are you, do you have any interest in working with me?" The LCD screen technology of Iridium Electronics is also top-notch in the world. Xingteng Technology will enter the mobile phone field next time. The fertilizer and water will not flow out of the field. In terms of mobile phone screen, Du Cheng naturally intends to directly produce it to Xingxing Electronics. . Listening to Du Cheng said that Han Zhiqis beauty was suddenly one of them. For Du Chens proposal, she certainly would not refuse. Iridium Electronics is the most powerful company in the hands of the Han family. At the moment Du Cheng is now, Han Zhiqi knows that the future of Iridium Electronics is likely to be directly linked to Du Cheng. Because, in the notebook field and mobile phone field that Xing Teng Technology will launch, it can definitely impact the comet electronics, and these two fields are one of the most important fields of Iridium Electronics. Han Zhiqi can be sure that if it is not because of Du Cheng, I am afraid that Iridium Electronics will spend up to two to three years at most, and I am afraid that it will directly fall from the world''s top brand value to a second-rate brand. However, with the emergence of Du Cheng, Iridium Electronics will not be weakened by the rise of Xing Teng Technology, but will grow accordingly. It can be said that Iridium Electronics is closely related to Du Cheng, and Han Zhiqi has long regarded her industry as Du Cheng. Du Cheng wants to know what she wants. In fact, she will not have any opinions. ---------------------------------------- Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the sky was already beginning to darken. In the evening, Liu Haoye prepared a very grand dinner for Han Zhiqi. This dinner, Liu Haoye invited many local people with status and status in Xi''an, for the purpose of directly cooperating with the cooperation of Iridium Electronics. This was Du Chengs initiative to propose with Liu Haoye yesterday, because in the evening, Du Cheng also planned to let Han Zhiqi add fire to the Liu family again. As for what it is, it will naturally be announced after the evening dinner begins. Its gone. Of course, this dinner has a purpose, which is to create an opportunity for the traitor of the Liu family. Because this dinner was not held in Liujiacun, but a clubhouse dedicated to the party was held. At that time, the main characters of the Liu family will almost pass, and the traitor wants to steal the technical information. Naturally, I won''t miss this good opportunity. Therefore, before this, Du Cheng let his grandfather secretly revealed some to Liu Jianye. Naturally, I also intend to let Jianye cooperate with some. When the dinner started, Liu Haoye returned to the other hospital and Han Zhiqi left. Du Cheng did not go together, but he drove himself. The evening banquet is undoubtedly very lively. When Du Cheng arrived, the entire clubhouse was full of various luxury cars. At night, the banquets were all local celebrities in Xi''an. On this occasion, nature No one will weaken their own momentum, whether in dress or in travel, almost all show their strongest side. Du Cheng has never been very fond of this kind of occasion. If it is not because of Liu Haoye, he may not come here, and he will not let Han Zhiqi help Liu Haoye. Therefore, after arriving at the clubhouse, Du Cheng directly found a remote corner and sat down. Han Zhiqi''s words are accompanied by Liu Haoye. She is the protagonist of this evening. Naturally, she can''t stay with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not have nothing to do. After sitting down, he began to connect directly to the network through Xiner. Xiner is directly at the side of Du Cheng. She is basically as long as she is summoned by Du Cheng. "Xin Er, find out what company is impacting the stock market of the Liu family company?" Du Cheng has long been a habit, and after Xins appearance, he asked directly to Xiner. Listening to Du Cheng, Xiner said clearly: "I have already found out that it seems to be the action of several large foreign consortiums. However, the flow of these funds is all related to the company of the Lee family. There is a big relationship, dear Du Cheng, how, do we want to join them to give them some exciting games?" When it comes to the back, Xiners face is a little more excited. She has rules and restrictions that cannot be actively invaded and destroyed. However, this does not mean that Du Cheng can''t. To Du Cheng''s current ability, using a word on the network to describe Du Cheng is no more relevant. This word is -- God. As long as Du Cheng is willing, any solid fortress on the Internet will be vulnerable in front of him. If he is willing, he can even call the money in Citibank directly. It has a good time, he even has a little bit. The tail will not stay. Of course, Du Cheng will not do this. Everything has rules. A small rule change will probably cause a butterfly effect that he can''t imagine. Otherwise, he can directly invade Citibank and directly become himself in this world. The richest person. Its just that the price behind this move is too big, or Citibank will close down because of his actions, and its impossible to estimate the people who are hurt and lost at the time. These are not his Du Cheng. Willing to see. The same is true of the stock market. Although Du Cheng wants to control the stock market is a very simple and easy thing, he only needs to create a back door for Xiner to let Xiner ignore the rules. Xiner can naturally manipulate everything in her. In the hands. However, if the stock market is so badly damaged, the consequences may be that many people will go bankrupt because of this. www.novelhall.com~ So, he directly said to Xiner with his heart: "Well, this thing, come here, Xiner. You can stop them, don''t play too much." "Do not worry, dear Du Cheng, Xiner has his own size." Xiner was very refreshed, she was very painful to play, but she would do the best for Du Chengs instructions. Du Cheng is naturally also a Xiner of the letter. After he finished speaking, he directly followed the information provided to him by Xiner and began to directly invade the stock market and directly attacked the stocks of the Liu family. The account number of the funds and so on. . . When Du Cheng was busy invading, the banquet entered the countdown to the beginning. Inside and outside the club, Liu Haoyes guests invited this time were almost all arrived, but some people were unsolicited. For example, the Li family. ------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 894： Li Jia pride This time the banquet, the Liu family did not invite the Li family. In Xi''an. The hostile relationship between the Liu family and the Li family is almost universally known. The struggle between the two families lasted for nearly a hundred years, and between the Liu family and the Li family, there is a mutual victory. But the situation like this one that has caused the other party to die is the first time it appears. Whether it is Liu Haoye or Du Cheng, it is clear that this time the banquet will not be invited to Li, Li will definitely not be invited, and everything, just as Du Cheng and Liu Haoye expected, Li family It is indeed coming, not please. There are only two people coming here, one young and one young. A young one will not be more than thirty years old. If he only talks about his appearance, he is definitely ten times stronger than Liu Ziji. The handsome to the most extreme face, as well as the unique and noble temperament of the body and the body, give a very strong visual impact. This young man is named Li Shijun. His name can be said to be very loud in Xi''an. He has a unique talent and is known as the future heir of Li Jiagui, a arrogant group of thousands of people. And his words. Together with Liu Ziji, they are known as Xian Shuangjiao in Xian. However, the name of Li Shijun is far more than that of Liu Ziji. There are many more in terms of ability and in all aspects. Behind Li Shijun is an old man in his seventies. The old man wears a Tang suit, although he is old, but his body shape is not slim, but it gives a very strong feeling, especially the old temples high-pitched temples, all telling others about his people. different. The old man walked behind Li Shijun, as if he was a **** of protection, protecting the pride of the Li family in front. The appearance of Li Shijun suddenly became the invisible focus of the whole banquet. Almost all the eyes of the entire banquet did not fall on Li Shijun''s body, but fell on Han Zhiqi. The appearance of Li Shijun also made Du Cheng slightly surprised. If you only look at the appearance and temperament of appearance, this Li Shijun can definitely be called a person. It can be said that any of the family members that Du Cheng had seen before in China did not have any comparability in front of this Li Shijun. Even if it was a small family, it was not too much. In terms of appearance, he Du Cheng is also inferior to many, and in terms of temperament, even if Du Cheng fully shows his temperament, I am afraid that Li Shijun will have its own merits. Of course, if you look at people, you will never look at the surface. From the clear and wise eyes of Li Shijun, Du Cheng can see it. This Li Shijun is not a virtual person. The old man behind Li Shijun made Du Cheng feel some accidents. Du Cheng knows who this old man is, a mysterious old man - Dong Wu. The last time I went to the Prime Minister, the veteran and Du Cheng had said a lot about the martial arts. Among them, the veteran most admired only one person, one who practiced the iron cedar and had the title of Wu Tizhi. - Dong Wu. At that time, the veteran and Du Cheng said that the Li family had a martial art. At that time, Du Cheng did not ask Li Jia in detail because he did not have much interest in martial arts. Now, he also understands the veteran. Who is Lis family? Looking at the strong body of Dong Wu, and the bronze skin, Du Cheng knew clearly that the strength of Dong Wu was absolutely above the veteran and Wu Zhangbo, but he stayed in the Li family for the rest of his life. It has not been classified into the category of martial arts. From this Du Wu''s Du Du can see, the Li family has a very big hope for Li Shijun, otherwise, Li will not let Dong Wu directly guard Li Shijun''s side. For the arrival of Li Shijun, Liu Haoyes eyes flashed a hint of envy, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. For any powerful family, they will all hope to have such outstanding descendants as Li Shijun, and the next generation of the Liu family will obviously fall behind the Lee family in this respect. In exchange for the previous words, Liu Haoye will certainly be envious, but now, he will not be like this, because he has a very grandson who is also very good, a grandson who makes him proud. "Liu Lord, you should not mind the uninvitedness of Shijun." Li Shijun looked indifferently and walked straight to Liu Haoye''s face. Even if he didn''t ask for it, the smile on his face was that people couldn''t give birth to disgust. After all, Liu Haoye is the master of a family. In his heart, Li Shijuns unsatisfied dissatisfaction is not to be said. It is not directly said, but directly laughs: "Where, Li Shizhen can come to join, the old man is naturally welcome. It is." "Make sure, this is Miss Han Zhiqi Han, who is known as the Korean national treasure. It is a great honor to be able to meet you here." Soon, Li Shijuns gaze has fallen on Han Zhiqis body, or from now on. His eyes are more on Han Zhiqi''s body, and in the speech, he is very polite to reach out to Han Zhiqi. With his perfect smile, coupled with that glamorous temperament, for any woman, it has absolute lethality. Its a pity that he met Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi is not an ordinary woman. In her eyes, this Li Shijun is indeed perfect, but she is not the kind of woman who is crazy, she pays more attention to the heart and feeling. "? Hello Who are you?" Han Zhiqi was very clever to avoid, not only did not mean to shake hands with Li Shijun, but deliberately asked. In the presence of everyone, Li Shijun was recognized, but she did not want to know about Han Zhiqi. Li Shijun saw that Han Zhiqi did not shake hands with him. He smiled very naturally and took back his hand. Then he revealed his signature smile. He introduced himself: "Free of surname Li, Li Shijun." Han Zhiqi gently nodded, and then very simple response: "Oh. Mr. Li, hello." After that, Han Zhiqi did not pay attention to Li Shijun''s meaning. She knew that Du Cheng was present and naturally wanted to pull away directly from Li Shijun. However, her movements fell in the eyes of Dong Wu, but it became arrogance and disregard. Dong Wus eyes were flashed through the eyes of the old man, but it was a bit more angry, but he was forced to press Nai down is all right. Li Shijun did not entangle much. After speaking to Liu Haoye, he and Dong Wu went straight to the sofa. Perhaps it is because of the arrival of Li Shijun. The banquet''s atmosphere is obviously a little more different. Even the guests who were talking about the talks were a little smaller, so it can be seen how powerful the Li family has in Xi''an. Du Chengs gaze only looked at Li Shijuns body, and then he fell on Liu Zijis body not far from Liu Haoye. Li Shijuns presence, Du Cheng can see Liu Zijis face changed obviously, and it became a bit ugly. His eyes looked at Li Shijuns office and seemed to want to convey any information with him, but Liu Shijun did not see it. Directly ignored. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face is already a bit more smile. yyyyyy The banquet will not stop because of the arrival of Li Shijun, but it will be very lively. The arrival of Li Shijun only made the scene a little colder for a moment. After the banquet really started, this coldness would gradually dissipate. For this kind of banquet, Han Zhiqi is naturally very familiar, and Liu Haoye has always been with her. Even if someone is toasting, Han Zhiqi only needs the meaning to gently drink with the drink, and does not need to drink anything at all. Its Li Shijun. He seems to be really just going to walk around. After that, he doesnt see anything about him. He basically sits on the sofa and drinks with Dong Wu, but his eyes are from time to time. It fell on Han Zhiqi''s body. There are also a lot of women who are present this evening. They are some ladies or grandfathers. However, among these women, Han Zhiqi is undoubtedly the most outstanding one, whether it is her temperament or her after she dresses up today. The more beautiful appearance is far from being comparable to other women. Therefore, not only Li Shijun, but most of the male guests in the entire banquet, can''t look away from Han Zhiqi''s body. For this kind of scene ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng, in addition to laughing, there is no way. At this moment, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly darkened. Then, the ceremonies of the banquet took the stage that had already been arranged in the middle. In the whisper of the ceremonies, the music in the banquet hall was slow. It sounded and the real thing started. Almost everyone looks at Han Zhiqi at this time. As the protagonist of this evening, Han Zhiqi will dance the first dance of this banquet, and her partner will become the goal that everyone expects. . At this moment, many young people or dignitaries who have some hopes have a feeling of eagerness to try. Obviously, they all want to invite Han Zhiqi to dance this first dance, but when they intend to act, They found that Li Shijun had gone to Han Zhiqi. If it is someone else, perhaps they will hold a few hopes, but Li Shijuns words are directly killing their hopes. ------------------------ The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 895： Terrorist defense "Miss Han, I don''t know if I have the honor. I can ask you to dance the first dance of this evening." In front of Han Zhiqi, Li Shijun showed his most charming smile, and his most gentleman and most temperament. For his own invitation, Li Shijun is still full of confidence, because no one can compete with him in the presence, and no one is qualified to compete with Han Zhiqi''s first dance. Or, he is full of confidence in his own self, from small to large, he has never tried anything that he can''t get, no matter what, women are naturally included. And if you can go to Han Zhiqi to dance, for the Liu family, it will undoubtedly be the most direct blow. "Sorry, I already have a partner, sorry." However, Han Zhiqi refused him, and the rejection was very simple. There is only one person in her dance partner. A man who saved her dancing, except for the man, she will never dance with the second man in her life. and so. Even if Li Shijun is perfect again, in front of Han Zhiqi, he is also asking for trouble. Because in the eyes of Han Zhiqi, Li Shijun is far from being able to compare with Du Cheng, even if he has no qualifications. Listening to Han Zhiqis statement, Li Shijuns look is obviously a bit more ambiguous. Apparently, he did not think that Han Zhiqi would have rejected him, and he did not even think about it. The rejection was so simple. Behind Li Shijun, Dong Wu, who was originally very uncomfortable to see Han Zhiqi, was coldly snoring and said very coldly: "The woman who is a small country is too ignorant." Said, Dong Wu went directly to Li Shijuns side, and he could see it from his cold eyes. As long as Li Shijun gave a command, he would never have a little bit of fragrant jade, which would be straightforward. Killed Han Zhiqi. Wu Chi is Wu Zhe. For an old man who concentrates on martial arts and even the law is unclear, this disregard of the law is undoubtedly a kind of sorrow. "you...?" Listening to what Dong Wu said, Han Zhiqis pretty face is obviously a bit more angry. "Dong Lao." Li Shijun also looked at Dong Wu with some dissatisfaction. Although he was dissatisfied with Han Zhiqi''s rejection, he did not show his appearance on the surface. Han Zhiqi saw that Dong Wu did not care at all. Directly stood up and said to Dong Wu: "You must apologize to me for your words." "Dong Wu, others bogey about you, I am not afraid of you, Miss Liu is a guest of Liu, you are so rude, if you don''t give an explanation today, I want to go out from here." Liu Haoye said with a look of anger, Han Zhiqi is the guest he invited, and even his grandson and granddaughter, in the case of this dual identity, how can he allow the Li family to be so arrogant here. "Just by you, hahahaha, I am going to leave, you can leave me." Dong Wu is laughing, his face is proud. For him, Wu Zhe, what is a human accident, he simply does not know, his mentality is still more in the martial arts in the kind of happy and enmity personality. Li Shijun wants to say something, but he did not say it, I am afraid. He knows Dong Wus character better than anyone else. If Dong Wu does something, he does not have the slightest way. Seeing that Dong Wu is so arrogant, Liu Haoyes face is obviously not good. After fighting with the Li family for so many years, how could he not know how the strength of Dong Wu is, although the Liu family also has some masters, but if these masters add up, I am afraid that this is far from Dong Wu. Opponent. As Dong Wu said, if he wants to leave here, Liu Haoye does not have any means. Han Zhiqi was also angry, but she quickly subsided, because a figure is already in her sight. Can Han Zhiqi be like this, who will be there besides Du Cheng. This first dance, he still intends to dance with Han Zhiqi, after all, this is a private banquet, just a dance, others will guess his identity at most, but it is impossible to pass it out. What he didn''t think of was that Li Shijun and Dong Wulai were actually pulled out halfway. For Dong Wu''s arrogant gesture, Du Cheng''s face was obviously a bit colder. At this time, Du Cheng did not deliberately avoid anything, but between a few steps, he was already standing in front of Han Zhiqi. This Dong Wu''s figure is indeed very tall and strong. Although Du Cheng''s height is more than one meter eight, but standing in front of him, it is obviously like a small one. "Apologize to her. Otherwise, I will let you climb out from here." A very simple sentence, but from the mouth of Du Cheng, it is full of absolute domineering. For Du Cheng, his woman is his anti-Nin, absolutely no one can insult a half. "Du Cheng, you are going to let go, this martial arts is in the hands, you are not his opponent." Although Liu Haoye knows that Du Chengs skill is good, Wus name is obviously more influential in his heart. When Du Cheng stands out, his face is obviously anxious. At the same time, he directly used his eyes to indicate the master of the Liu family that was coming over in the distance. Naturally, he intended to block Dong Wu. And next to it, almost everyones eyes are here. In addition to those female guests in the field, most of the male guests know the character of Wu Chi, no one will think that this banquet will evolve into this scene, these male guests are all face to face, some are unable to respond come. However, among them, there are many people watching the drama. For the struggle between the Liu family and the Li family, they naturally will not miss this opportunity. I also want to take a look at what Liu Haoye will do this time. "A big tone, hahahaha, for so many years, dare to speak in front of my Dong Wu, you are the first." Dong Wu was angry. For him, Du Chengs remarks were undoubtedly provoking his majesty. Therefore, he looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of anger. Du Cheng did not have any nonsense anything about this martial art. He knows that action is the most direct way. Therefore, Du Cheng is directly moving. As soon as the body moved, Du Cheng was already rushing toward Dong Wu. "You are looking for death." Dong Wu saw Du Cheng actually dare to take the initiative, he was extremely angry and laughed. After a big laugh, he directly screamed, and the body that was originally straight and strong was like a gas filled, even more fierce. Tall a lot. Iron cloth, a set of martial arts known for its defense. It is said that this iron cloth shirt has reached the highest level, and even has a terrorist defense that is invulnerable. Whether this legend is credible, but the terrorist defense of iron cloth It will definitely not be much weaker than the legend. Dong Wus move was very simple. He stood so. For Du Chengs fist, he simply did not evade. Obviously, he wanted to harden the Du Chengs fist. For Dong Wus move, Du Chengs body did not have any unexpected look. The fist was lightning fast and directly slammed into the hard, iron-like abdomen of Dong Wu. --boom A heavy impact sounded like a hammer hitting the iron plate. In the heavy crash, Du Cheng was shocked by the hard vibration. However, Dong Wu was also a small retreat. step. Feeling the anti-seismic force uploaded from Dong Wushen, Du Chengs look was just cold and cold. No one looked at what was in his heart. Only Du Cheng himself knows clearly that this punch, he has used more than five hundred forces, but even Dong Wus defense against the military can not be broken, but only defeated Dong Wu a small step, so horrible The defensive power of Du Chengxin is also very surprising. Compared with Du Cheng, Dong Wus face is full of surprise. Although he just shipped less than 70% of the defensive power, but. Under the defensive power of nearly 70%, it was still a small step back by the other side, which made Dong Wu already unable to despise Du Cheng. On the other side, Li Shijun and Liu Haoye, who knew the strength of Dong Wu, were directly stunned. The two apparently did not think that Wu Wu Dong Wu would be directly repelled by Du Chengyi, although it was only a step, but the impact on them was very, very large. "Come back." A big drink, Dong Wu directly mentioned his defense directly to more than 90%. This defense has almost reached the peak of the iron cloth shirt. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be polite. Seeing Dong Wu, he didn''t keep anything, and directly put his own power to the limit, or a simple punch~www.novelhall.com~ But this punch The power is more than six hundred, and the power is much stronger than the previous one. --boom The heavy impact sounded again. Under the full force of Du Cheng, Dong Wu was no longer only taking a step back. The whole person was directly repelled by Du Cheng to the hard-working students, and they successively retreated nearly ten steps. And directly fell over the stage behind me, so I fell straight down. However, Du Cheng was also uncomfortable. The strong rebounding force turned out to be a hard-won retreat from him. After nearly five steps, he stopped. And he hit a punch in Dong Wu, but he felt that he was directly paralyzed by electric shock. "Good horror defense..." Feeling the feeling of paralysis in his hand, Du Chengs heart is already full of shock. --------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 896： Cruel break More than six hundred punches. Even if it is a piece of iron plate, Du Cheng can print it directly and punch it out. However, if such a terrible punch is on one person, it will not even break the defense of the other party. This kind of horrible defense is simply incredible. The Chinese martial arts is profound and profound. It is no wonder that when Xiner first let him study, he would separate the martial arts. This iron cloth is also there, but it is a pity that whether it is iron cloth or Tai Chi, or Wing Chun, etc., these martial arts are not as good as physical training, almost every effect. It takes decades of painstaking practice to make a positive result. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can only focus on the combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity space. At the very least, the combination of physical training and pseudo-gravity space allows him to upgrade his strength beyond any martial arts in just a few years. This is something that no other martial arts can do. This Dong Wu is definitely the strongest opponent Du Jun has ever encountered. Although this boxing retired Dong Wu, Du Cheng knew that his fist would definitely not cause any harm to Dong Wu. Because of the moment of the other in this boxing, Du Cheng can clearly feel that Dong Mu''s muscles are like bulging, and the defense is nearly powerful. The heart of the law, from this Dong Wu''s temple, Du Cheng can see, Dong Wu not only iron cloth to practice to a very high level, the internal strength is certainly very powerful, and the combination of the two, the defense is even more amazing. . "good very good..." Sure enough, Du Chengs expectation was correct. After Dong Wu just fell on the stage, he stood up fiercely. Except for his pale face, the whole person seemed to be completely fine. I can''t see the slightest difference at all. Even on his face, there was a smile of excitement. Obviously, he was excited to find a strong opponent. However, his smile fell in the eyes of others but it was a bit chilly. The power caused by Du Chengs fist just left a deep impression on everyones heart. No one dared to guarantee it. They will resist under the fist of Du Cheng, but this Dong Wu seems to be nothing, but also laughs. . . In their eyes, not only Wu Du Dong Wu is a monster. Even Du Cheng is half a year. Liu Haoye, who originally wanted to let Du Cheng down, was already speechless at this time. Although he is very overestimating his grandson, he found that he still underestimated his grandson and underestimated too much. The only one that doesn''t have many different colors, I am afraid I have to know Han Zhiqi who has met the horrible skills of Du Cheng. In her heart, Du Cheng has always been invincible and always invincible. She never thought about this. Dong Wu will pose a threat to Du Cheng, and naturally he will not worry about anything. "For so many years, you are the first person who can knock me down more than three steps. You are strong, but I will abolish you today because you have already angered me." Dong Wu laughed and was angry. For a Wu Du, it was continuously defeated. Moreover, he was directly knocked down by the other side. This is an insult that he can''t bear. Therefore, after roaring, he directly raised his defense to more than 10% and took the initiative. Iron cloth shirts, if you only know what to keep, then it is not called a master, in addition to iron cloth shirt, Dong Wu also has a very powerful attack martial arts - Jin Gangzhang. If the two are combined, this is the true and strongest Dong Wu. "Yes, let me take a look. Who is the first to waste?" Du Cheng also laughed, but his smile was full of absolute confidence. At the same time, his body moved, and the whole person was like a squadron, and he rushed toward Dong Wu. More than six hundred speeds were so fast that Dong Wu could not react instantly. Du Cheng only showed strength before, such a short distance, he did not show the same horrible speed, and at this moment, if Meng Meng unfolded, Dong Wu could not respond at all. Iron cloth is strong, but these powerful defense martial arts have a fatal weakness, which is slow. The Jin Gangzhang of Dong Wus meeting is also a kind of martial arts with amazing power, but slow, and under this circumstance, how Dong Wu faced Du Cheng, whose speed exceeded 600. Only, Du Cheng retained. Its not just speed. Just the moment his body moves, a cold mans hand is flashing directly in his hand. Du Cheng is not a kind-hearted person, especially in the face of Dong Wu, who is a man who is arrogant and unreasonable, and he will not be merciless. "what." The screams screamed fiercely, and only Dong Wumeng raised his hand. At his wrist, there was not only a **** mouth, but the inside of the hand was cut off directly. However, this is just the beginning. The screams have not yet fallen, the second and third. . . . A scream of screams screamed fiercely. In less than two seconds, Dong Wus whole person fell so softly to the ground, and the muscles and tendons of his limbs were already bleeding. Looking at this scene, almost everyone is stuck. The powerful Wu Zhe Dong Wu, even so directly was cut off the gluten tendons, if not cured, I am afraid that it has become a waste person directly, such a scene, do not want to say others. Even Li Shijun could not react. Du Cheng, he stood like nothing. The blade in his hand has already been collected by him. This Dong Wus defense is strong, but the sharpness of his blade is even more amazing, made of special alloys, plus his terrible power. Even steel plates can be easily cut, not to mention a human flesh and blood. "Liu lord, find someone to throw you out, don''t affect the party this evening because of this kind of person." Du Cheng said directly to Liu Haoye. He just wants to abolish this Dong Wu. He still has no intention of killing people directly. If he does not bring Dong Wu to treatment immediately, I am afraid that only too much blood loss will cause the other party to die. "Throw him out for me." Liu Haoye is the master of a family. Du Chengs voice has just fallen, and he has already reacted. Without any hesitation, he directly ordered a few masters who came from afar, saying that it was throwing, and more of this was to let Dong Wu go to treatment. After all, in this case, it is not good to make peoples lives. of. In his heart, it is also a feeling of sorrow for Du Cheng. However, this kind of embers only makes him more appreciative of his own grandson. The mercy of his enemies is cruel to himself. How can Liu Haoye not understand this truth. Han Zhiqi is nothing, she has seen more **** scenes, she is naturally not afraid of this situation. Li Shijun on the side was also reacting at this time. He just glanced at Dong Wu, and then his eyes fell on Du Cheng''s body, his eyes filled with cold anger. "Today''s business, my Li Jiaji down, as long as you can walk out of Xi''an half a step, my Li Shijun''s name will be reversed from now on." Li Shijun said that he is very affirmative and very resolute. He can see from his eyes that there is no cover for the murder. After he finished, he was already striding away. Obviously he would not stay here again, or he would need to take Dong Wu to treat him immediately. If Dong Wu had any accidents, he would be interested in the Li family. In terms of it, it is definitely a very heavy blow. At the same time, he still needs people to find out everything about Du Cheng. As he said, he would not let Du Cheng leave Xi''an half-step. For Li Shijun''s threat, Du Cheng was laughing, and his eyes were full of disdain. Originally, he thought that this Li Shijun was a personal master, but now it seems that he is harder than a white family who died in his Du Chengs hands. He is more intelligent than a white family. However, his kind of people who grew up in the greenhouse, in some respects, still can''t compare with those who have experienced great winds and waves. For Li Shijun''s threat, Liu Haoye did not pay attention to it. Xi''an is not the world of Li, and Liu Haoye is desperate to protect Du Cheng Zhouquan. After Li Shijun left, Liu Haoye directly let the emperor take the stage to re-adjust his temperament. Subsequently, Du Cheng officially invited Han Zhiqi to dance on stage. Perhaps because of the horror performance of Du Cheng, all the people in the audience looked at Du Chengs eyes, and they were obviously a little more awe. For those men who were honored to invite Han Zhiqi to dance, there were fewer men. A little envy and jealousy. A dance, the whole banquet can be said to be applause, the banquet''s temperament is once again adjusted, and then a pair of men and women also joined hands to the stage, began to dance. However, no one noticed that Du Hans disappeared after he had finished dancing with Han Zhiqi. ------------------------------ Liu Jianye''s building is not far from Liu Haoye''s other hospitals. There is only a distance of less than 100 meters between the two. The architectural style of the building is very similar to that of Liu Haoye''s other hospitals. However, in normal times, his building is much more lively than Liu Haoye''s other hospitals. Liu Jianye has two wives. For him, the law does not control him in this respect. His big wife is about the same age as him. In the evening, he also attended the banquet, and his little wife was younger. He was only in his thirties, and he was similar to Liu Zijis age. Because it was only a second room, his little wife could only stay in the other house at night and could not attend the occasion. At the moment, within the room of Liu Jianye''s little wife, the two bodies were tumbling on the wide soft bed, and the seductive snoring kept ringing from the little red lips of Liu Jianye''s little wife. On her body, a man is sprinting wildly, and the strong pleasure makes her completely lost. If Liu Jianye is here at this moment, he will definitely vomit blood directly. The reason is very simple and simple. At that moment, the man who is madly sprinting on his little wife is the son of Liu Jianye, Liu Ziji. The dinner was only a while, and Liu Zi left. The excuse for his departure can be said to be fair and bright, that is, some people have launched a fierce attack on their stock market. Therefore, in the case that Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye are unable to leave, he must go to the company to sit down. No one even thought that he just went to the company for less than ten minutes, and he sat down in another car and quietly returned to Liujiacun. About five minutes later, Liu Jianyes little wife fell in the bed directly after a high-pitched squat. Liu Ziji was lying next to the woman, determined that after the woman fell asleep because of over-consumption, he slowly got out of bed and quickly put on his clothes and walked out the door. Liu Jianye and the big wife are not here. At the moment, there is no other person except his little wife in the building. Liu Ziji and his wife are not living in this building. Liu Ziji was very familiar with the building of his father. After he left the room, he looked very carefully and then walked quickly toward Liu Zijis room. Liu Jianye''s room is locked, but Liu Ziji''s hand actually has the key to the door of Liu Jianye''s room, so it is directly and easily opened. After entering Liu Jianye''s room, Liu Ziji just looked at the safe not far from the front, and then walked directly to the bookshelf in the room~www.novelhall.com~ and extended his hand and turned the bookshelf The jade image of a Maitreya Buddha. Liu Ziji''s movements were very regular. He turned left two times. After turning right three times, a slamming sound, a slight organ fell, and then the bookshelf was separated from it, revealing a need to pass. Fingerprint authentication can enter the small door inside. In this regard, Liu Ziji apparently prepared well. He took out a simulated finger from his arms and pressed it on the fingerprint-certified sensor. After the sensor was scanned, the small door was automatically played. Open. Obviously, the fingerprint on the simulated finger of Liu Zijis hand should be made according to Liu Jianyes fingerprint. Everything went smoothly. Looking at the small door that was opened gently, Liu Zijis face was also a little more excited. However, when he walked into the small door, his whole person was directly stunned. --------------------- The third one is sent, call, stop here today, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 897： After breaking The lights in the closet are lit. However, there is one more person in the secret room, a person who did not expect Liu Jianye to dream. "How will you be here?" Looking at Du Cheng, who appeared in the secret room, Liu Zi was stunned. He didn''t even think that Du Cheng would appear in it. Such a **** is not aware of it. "If I said, I am waiting for you here, do you believe it?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and the layout of the secret room was like a study. At the moment, he sat on the Taishi chair where he moved to the middle. He did make a special trip to wait for Liu Ziji, because everything is already in his calculations. He had long known that Liu Zi had left, and because of Liu Zijis departure, he had further confirmed Liu Zijis suspicion. After a moment of panic, Liu Ziji has quickly stabilized and shouted to Du Cheng: "Nonsense, obviously you want to steal things, I am caught here." He knew in his heart that what he wanted to do had failed, and at this time. The only thing he can do is to push all the crimes to Du Cheng. He believes that within the Liu family, the people who believe in him are absolutely the majority. "Yes, then what about your affair with your second mother?" Du Cheng did not put Liu Zijis words on his mind at all. During his speech, his hand was already a DV. Just a light click, a scene of passion has appeared in front of Liu Ziji. Liu Zis face changed, and his face screamed toward Du Cheng: You actually sneaked me? Du Cheng did not have any interest in the picture of the passion. After turning it off, he smiled coldly: "I don''t think that the future clan of the Liu family will actually collude with the Li family, so that the whole Liu The family is in crisis." "You are nonsense..." Liu Ziji wants to argue, but in front of the ironclad certificate, any of his sophistry is pale and powerless. "Plead sin, as long as you confess, I can not take this DV out." Du Cheng did not mean to talk to Liu Ziji, which directly explained his meaning. For a family, face is better than everything. If this DV is published, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the Liu family, so if Liu Zi is in step. Du Cheng will not take this DV out. Liu Ziji may plead guilty. If he pleads guilty, his future heir to the heir will have nothing. At this time, he has no choice, a sly smile has floated to his face, and it is cloudy. He laughed: "I confess my sins and confess my sins. I have not committed any law. I think people who need to plead guilty should be you." Said, Liu Ziji has been walking towards a long sword hanging on the wall of the Chamber of Secrets. He knows clearly that he has only one way to go at this time, that is to kill the young man in front of him. As long as he kills the other party, he can destroy the DV, push everything to the young man, and even smear the other person is the thief who steals the information. He trained martial arts from an early age, although his skills were not as good as those in the martial arts. However, it is not a problem to deal with ordinary people with a pair of ten. Together with weapons, he believes that he has the strength to clean up Du Cheng. Du Chengs reaction to Liu Ziji only smiled softly. Then I got up from the chair and asked Liu, and asked: "Do you want to kill people?" "You know it''s too late. You must die this evening." Liu Zi followed the cold smile, at this time, he is no choice. After that, he directly removed the long sword and dialed the long sword inside. This is not a long sword for decoration, but a sword used by some high officials in the Qing Dynasty. There are also some gems and gold embedded in it, but the edge is very sharp. Seeing Liu Zi following this, Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. "Liu Ziji, you dare to do it." Just in the moment when Liu Zi intended to start, in the screen next to it, suddenly two out of the old man came out, and one of them even went straight to Liu Zis cold drink. Seeing these two old men, Liu Zi was completely stunned. Because these two old people are two of the Liu family members. Here is Liu Jianye''s secret room. Du Cheng naturally will not come alone. Before that, he has already made a good deal with Liu Haoye, so that Liu Haoye can directly ask the person who is out of Zongxi to testify. Otherwise, he will not I will be born soon, but I will wait until Liu Zi will get the information in the hand. The other of the two old men pointed directly to Liu Ziji and said with great anger: "Well, you Liu Ziji, we still want to establish you as the new clan of the Liu family. I didn''t think you would be our Liu family. The thief. You are really disappointing us." Liu Ziji wants to argue, but he knows that his sophistry is pale and powerless at this time. Therefore, Liu Ziji smiled. Evil is born to the gallbladder, and if he does, he can only do more. If Du Cheng is not dead, he knows his next life, basically he doesn''t have to think about it. When he didn''t do it, he directly crossed the sword on his chest and said, "This is what you forced me. You have to die this evening." "Hurricane." The two old men sighed at the same time, and then quickly divided them. From their frame, their skills were obviously not weak. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng just smiled. The two old men have a certain amount of skill. However, when they are old, they must have beaten Liu Ziji. What''s more, Liu Zijis hands still have weapons in his hands. if. The loss is definitely the two old men. "Two seniors, let me do this kind of thing." Du Cheng said directly to the two old people, he did not want to delay the time here, after he finished, he was already headed for Liu Zi. "Okay, then I will send you on the road first." Liu Ziji immediately took care of himself. Of course, he would not be soft-hearted. When he saw Du Cheng coming, he directly took up the sword in his hand and went to Du Cheng. However, his movement stopped in midair because he found out. Du Cheng, who was in front of him, didn''t know when he had come to him, and he slammed into his stomach with a direct punch. A dull crash sounded loudly in the quiet space of the Chamber of Secrets. Without any resistance, Liu Ziji was directly bombarded by Du Cheng, and he slammed into the wooden wall of the Chamber. With a punch, to deal with such a person, Du Cheng only needs a punch. Du Cheng did not look at Liu Ziji, who was softly on the ground, and said directly to the two stunned old men: "The two predecessors, the next thing will bother you." "Good. Good." Listening to Du Cheng, the two old men reacted. ---------------------------------- When Du Cheng solved Liu Ziji, at the banquet, Han Zhiqi gave the Liu family a good momentum. She announced on the spot a number of cooperation plans with the Liu family, almost every cooperation plan is more than one billion investment. With the addition of Iridium Electronics, as long as these cooperation plans are exposed, the Liu family''s voice in Xi''an will definitely be mentioned. After the banquet, Han Zhiqi and Liu Haoye returned to the Liu family for the first time. When they came back, Liu Ziji recruited all the things, or Liu Ziji had no choice at all. He did not want to rely on the Li family to betray the Liu family. After all, he would have to take over the Liu family from the hands of Liu Haoye or Liu Jianye, in this case. Under him, unless he is an idiot, it is impossible to betray the Liu family. Everything is because he is too lascivious, so Li Shijuns trap was taken, and Li Shijun took a videotape. In desperation, he could only choose to surrender Li Shijun. As long as he does not yield, Li Shijun passes the video tapes out and he is finished. For these, Du Cheng faint can also guess some, but he did not want to know more meaning, even how the Liu family handled Liu Ziji, he did not go to ask. Everything done by Liu Ziji. The Liu family must not be able to accommodate him. Liu Haoyes words will certainly not allow Liu Zi to threaten Du Cheng. Therefore, Liu Zijis end can be imagined. Liu Zijis betrayal is that Lius entire Liu family has a heavy atmosphere. Liu Ziji is the unbroken blood of Liu Jianye and Liu Haoye. Liu Haoye has no post, Liu Jianye is such a son, and Liu Zijis fall is undoubtedly the same as the announcement that the orthodox blood of the Liu family was directly broken. For a family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, this kind of thing is undoubtedly a very heavy blow, so heavy that Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye are somewhat unable to breathe. In particular, Liu Jianye, when he knew that Liu Ziji was a thief in the family, he wanted to kill Liu Ziji on the spot. They are the orthodox blood of the Liu family. If the two are follow-up, then from now on, the family of the Liu family can only be taken over by the side. If it is true, then they will all be sinners of the family. They have no face at all to see the patriarchs. ------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, can you promise me one thing?" Within the room, Han Zhiqi gently lies in the arms of Du Cheng, but her beauty is full of expectations. "What?" Looking at Han Zhiqi like this, Du Cheng was a bit curious. Han Zhiqis pretty face is suddenly red, and then whispered in Du Chengs Weibian: Du Cheng, I also want to have a child like Ai Qier, okay? Listening to Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng was a little bit sloppy and then asked: "How come suddenly want a child?" Han Zhiqi did not say it right away, but instead of being determined by Yi Yi, Du Cheng said: "I said you can''t be angry, okay?" "Let''s say, if you don''t say it again, I will be angry." Du Cheng just laughed. When he spoke, he made Han Zhiqi even tighter and directly proved his meaning with action. After Han Zhiqi pondered for a moment, this said: "Du Cheng, my father is a daughter of me, so I want to have a son to continue to the Korean family. This is what my father meant. I hope you can agree." A hundred years of Korean, the Han family is also a family that has been inherited for more than 100 years. When she came to Han Zhiqi''s generation, if she could not continue a child, it would be a real break. Originally, according to Han Mingxi''s meaning, I wanted to find a door-to-door son-in-law. Du Cheng naturally could not go to the Han family. Therefore, if a child continues, it becomes the only choice for Han Zhiqi and Han Mingqi. The reason why Han Zhiqi came up this evening is probably more affected by the Liu family. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Han Zhiqi and Han Mingqi. When he was with Han Zhiqi, he actually had this idea, but he did not say it. After all, no family is in the original intention, even if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that no one is willing. So, he smiled a little, then whispered: "Stupid, we have a share of our children, so, when you are hard, we have two children, one surname Han, one surname Du, how do you see?" "Really?" Listening to Du Chengs comments, Han Zhiqis pretty face is obviously more excited. She has been plagued by this matter for a long time, but she has never dared to say it to Du Cheng. She is afraid that Du Cheng will be angry. Now, the burden in her heart is undoubtedly dissipated directly. "A fool, what do I lie to you?" Du Chengxiao was even stronger, and he scraped the small nose that Han Zhiqi had. In fact, not only Han Zhiqi, whether it is Ai Qier, Cheng Hao or Li Enhui, I am afraid that will be so. They are all only women~www.novelhall.com~ Only after a child has passed can they continue their family and family. At that time, even if they didn''t say it, he would mention it. He is not a person who is not open-minded. The child just goes through the past, and does not sever the relationship. As long as they are willing, they can still live together. "Du Cheng, thank you." Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, the beauty of Han Zhiqi is already full of moving colors. ---------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. PS: Help a friend to ask for a monthly pass, a friend''s new book, "The Rebirth of the Official Road," is currently hitting the newcomer''s monthly vote list on the home page. Now it is the seventh place, a very good official website, and a friend who likes can go to the show. If there is a monthly pass, it would be better. Thank you all. - Little cold. (!) v4 Chapter 898： Peak circuit Silent all night, the next morning. Du Cheng got up early. Du Cheng is also quite acquainted with the bed in some respects. Although he and Han Zhiqi felt very good last night, the two of them were sweet and sleepy, so when the sky was bright, he woke up. However, when he planned to go to the lawn downstairs to practice boxing, he found that Liu Haoye did not know when he was sitting outside the hall. From the look of Liu Haoye and the bloodshot eyes, Liu Haoye must have been asleep for one night last night. He is the head of the family. He absolutely has an unshirkable responsibility for the Liu family. Under such circumstances, how can he sleep and sleep. Du Cheng knew Liu Haoye''s current situation. However, there is no way for him to change his surname into Liu''s family. It is absolutely impossible. "Du Cheng, sit down, my grandfather wants to talk to you about something, okay?" See Du Cheng. Liu Haoyes look flashed a bit of hesitation, but in the end he shouted Du Cheng. "Grandpa, you say, what is it?" Du Cheng sighed in his heart. He already knew what Liu Haoye wanted to say to him. However, he did not show it. After a cry, he was next to Liu Haoye. The chair sat down. "Children, my grandfather wants to ask you one thing, I hope you can promise my grandfather." During the talk, Liu Haoye''s eyes fixed on Du Cheng, excited and expecting. Du Cheng saw Liu Haoye like this. After thinking about it, he said directly: "Grandfather, do you want my mother to return to the Liu family and take over the position of your family?" "Children, you already know?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Liu Haoye''s look is obvious. "Grandfather, have you ever thought about it, even if my mother returns to the Liu family, then after my mother is 100 years old, the Liu family is still broken." Du Cheng is helpless, but he has to say, because this is the truth. Liu Haoyes eyes flashed a hint of despair. How could he not know what Du Cheng meant? He was also very clear about himself. However, under this circumstance, he can only hope that the family''s orthodox blood can continue, waiting for the emergence of a miracle. However, the probability of this miracle is too small and too small. Just like the blood heritage of their Liu family, the blood of the Liu family has always been very thin, just like Liu Ziji. He has been married for nearly six years, but I dont even have a son or daughter. If Liu Ziji has a child, then Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye will not look like this. Looking at Liu Haoye''s like that, Du Cheng''s heart is also a little uncomfortable, but this kind of thing above, he really can''t help anything. At this moment, Liu Haoye suddenly stood up from the chair, and turned out to be going to Du Chengyu. Fortunately, Du Chengs eyes were fast, and Liu Haoye was helped for the first time, and some angry people asked Liu Haoye: Grandpa, what are you doing? "Children, its a grandfather who asks you, and my grandfather has no choice, boy..." Liu Haoyes words have some confusion. At this time, he is no longer the owner of a family, but an old man, an old man who is afraid of the family. Just listening to Liu Haoye, Du Cheng knows what Liu Haoye wants to ask him. His body has more or less the orthodox blood of the Liu family. Liu Haoye obviously wants to change his family name and let him take over the Liu family. "Grandfather, I..." For Liu Haoye''s request, Du Cheng really can''t agree, but looking at Liu Haoye like this, his heart is also very uncomfortable. At this moment, Xiner suddenly appeared, and directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Xin Er has a way." Wen Yan, Du Chengs heart was happy, and he quickly asked Xiner: Xin Er, lets say, what do you do? Xiner knows that Du Cheng is anxious and has no hesitation. He directly said: "Du Cheng, sperm, as long as you have the sperm of Liu Haoye or Liu Jianye, can you solve the inheritance problem of the Liu family?" "correct." Du Cheng''s eyes were bright, he was concerned about chaos, and this time turned out to be possible. Artificial insemination, which is already a very mature technology, can easily solve the inheritance problem of the Liu family, although Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye are both older. But with him Du Cheng, this is not a problem at all. "Xin, thank you." Du Cheng said to Xiner in the first time, and then said to Liu Haoye: "My grandfather, I have a solution." Listening to Du Chengs comments, Liu Haoye suddenly has a lot of spirit: Du Cheng, what is the way, say? Du Cheng did not hesitate to directly tell the matter of artificial insemination. For the Liu family, this is undoubtedly the most perfect solution. As long as it is the **** of Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye, the blood of the Liu family is still the most orthodox. On this point, it is definitely better than his Du Cheng name. a lot of. "Child, is this really okay?" This artificial insemination is no longer a rare thing. However, Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye are both deeply rooted in traditional thinking. Of course, they will not think about this aspect, or they may not be able to accept this kind of artificial insemination. However, now, in the absence of such a way, they have no choice. Du Cheng is confident and directly said: "Grandfather. You can rest assured, this matter is handed over to me. If I can''t succeed, I will change my surname to enter Liu." I got the guarantee from Du Cheng, and Liu Haoyes original frown was finally slowly spread out. Although he can''t accept this kind of inheritance in his heart, it is obviously insignificant compared to the inheritance of the family. "Right, grandfather." Du Cheng thought of another thing and said directly: "This artificial insemination also requires a female to be pregnant. In this case, you need to handle it yourself. After you find someone, we will start again." Du Cheng can solve the problem of artificial insemination, but there is no way for this woman to do things. "No problem, this thing is on my body." Liu Haoye thought that he should have failed to think about it. This matter is very simple for him. As a member of his Liu family, as long as he is willing, the woman is a large selection of people. So, when the words were finished, he went on to say: "Children, this matter is not urgent, I will handle the things above my head, and tomorrow you will take me to see your mother, how?" "Well, then tomorrow." Du Cheng nodded gently, he came to Xi''an for some time, and it is time to leave. As for the case of artificial insemination, it can be carried out anywhere. As long as Liu Haoye finds the object, he can go directly to the capital city. Compared with Xi''an, it is better. ------------------------------- The resolution of the Liu family''s inheritance problem, Du Cheng is also relieved, and the whole person is also relaxed a lot. Liu Haoye is also a lot easier. He can now say that it is a good thing, the solution of the family inheritance problem, the cooperation with Iridium Electronics, and the impact on the stock market has directly slowed down, and his old face is a little more. Smile. However, he knew in his heart that all of this was brought to him by his grandson. Whether it is the cooperation of Iridium Electronics or the identification of thieves, it is basically Du Chengs first-hand operation, even on the stock market, Liu Haoye also It is faintly aware that Du Cheng is helping him. It can be said. Without his grandson, I am afraid that the Liu family will really be in his hands. When Liu Haoye began to deal with family affairs, Du Cheng left Han Liuqi with the Liu family. Han Zhiqi will return to South Korea tomorrow. The cooperation with Xingteng Technology has not allowed her to stay in Xi''an for too much time. Moreover, the cooperation with the Liu family has also increased her workload, so she is in Xi''an. I have to leave after another day. As for the matter of having children, she is not in a hurry. This kind of thing is not to say that she is pregnant immediately, but also needs a good environment and good temperament. Du Cheng is of course planning to accompany Han Zhiqi well, and the crisis of the Liu family has been lifted. He does not need to stay in the Liu family again. He will make an appointment with Liu Haoye to meet at the airport tomorrow and go to F City together. It was Liu Song who drove Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. Originally, Liu Haoye planned to send Liu Song directly to Du Cheng as a driver. However, Du Cheng refused. He wants to live with Han Zhiqi in the world of two people. Naturally, he does not want to have more people out there. Liu Song still drove the Bentley and quickly left Liujiacun. Inside the car, I originally planned to discuss with Han Zhiqi that Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~, who wants to go to Xi''an today, suddenly turned his eyes to the window. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Looking at Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled together, Han Zhiqi clearly knows that something has happened, he asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng just habitually frowned. Listening to Han Zhiqi, his slightly wrinkled brow spread directly. After a slight smile, he said, "Is Li Shijun of the Li family still remembered?" "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently, she had already guessed what was going on. "It seems that he should be planning to do it." Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger, but his smile was even colder. ------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 899： Li family! Strong intrusion Li Shijun looked at the performance at the banquet last night. Obviously not a generous man, coupled with the pride of his body and the reputation of the Lee family in Xi''an, he did not miss the possibility of Du Cheng. What''s more, he also vowed in front of Du Cheng, as long as Du Cheng can leave Xi''an, his name Li Shijun will be reversed from today. Li Shijun, the heir to the recognized Lee family in the future, has released such words. It is indeed a great determination. After all, Du Cheng is in front of so many people, and Wu Wu Dong Wu directly engraved the ribs and tendons. Even if Dong Wu can be cured, his skills will definitely weaken directly. For Li, this is It is an irreparable loss, and they can''t afford it. Therefore, for the monitoring of the Li Shi family, Du Cheng did not have much surprise. From the reaction of the Li family, in the Liu family, it is obvious that there are people with the other side. Otherwise, he and Han Zhiqi just left. How can the other party immediately stare at themselves. Du Cheng, what are we now? Han Zhiqi is full of confidence in Du Cheng, but she does not want Li Shijun to disturb his arrangement and journey with Du Cheng. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said directly: "I will send you to the hotel first. It seems that I need to go to Lijia to do it, just to solve the problem, in addition to the aftermath." The hotel has Aqiu, they are, Du Cheng naturally does not worry about the dangers of Han Zhiqi, to Aqiu their strength, but also within the hotel, unless the Li family is holding a lot of arms, otherwise, their people are fundamental Han Zhiqi can''t be hurt. And his own words, as he said, he needs to go to the Li family, the legal society, although he can not destroy the Li family, but to give some warning to the Li family is still needed. Of course, there is another point. He does not want to waste any time on the Li family. He does not want to wait for the other party to wait for him, because. Du Cheng did not want to happen again in Taiyuan last time. "Well, then I am waiting for you at the hotel." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Han Zhiqi naturally did not have any opinions, and nodded gently. She was very well-behaved. "Liu Song, do you know where Li''s house is?" With Han Zhiqi finished, Du Cheng directly opened the central glass window that was separated from the front cab, and asked Liu Song, who was driving in front of him. Liu Song nodded gently, but he was somewhat puzzled and asked Du Cheng: "I know, Mr. Du, are you going to the Lee family?" He had been staying outside last night''s banquet. He didn''t know what was going on inside. He didn''t think much about it. He just didn''t understand why Du Cheng had to move Li. "Well, first go to the hotel where I stayed, then send me to Li." Du Cheng directly responded and did not explain anything. Liu Song moved his mouth. He obviously wanted to ask Du Cheng why he wanted to go to the Li family. After all, the grievances of Liu and Li were too deep and deep, but he did not ask. Du Cheng did not say much. Now that the Li family is so strong in Xi''an, he intends to use the more powerful method to counter the Li family. Treating others with their own way. In this respect, Du Cheng is never half-soft. ----------------------------- Unlike the Liu family, the Liu family occupied a small mountain village in the urban area, but the Li family has a large villa like a palace in the urban area. It is possible to build a large villa in the urban area with more than 10,000 square meters of land. It is enough to see how strong the Li family is in Xi''an. If you want to say anything else, it is only this land. Selling an amazing price. However, the history of the Li family is far less than that of the Liu family. The family''s population is also much less than the Liu family, and less than one-fifth of the Liu family. Moreover, the Li family''s consistent style is an elite strategy. Only the elites of the family are eligible to stay in the villa, and the people around them are scattered and live. A black Bentley slowly stopped outside the door of the spacious villa of Lijia Villa. Then Du Cheng and the members of the two elite groups walked directly from the car. Du Cheng has nothing to do with his own hands, so the members of the two elite groups are almost equal to Du Chengs plan. Liu Song did not leave immediately, between Lin Ducheng''s icy look and the naked killing of Du Chen''s two men, you can roughly see the purpose of Du Cheng, which makes his heart There is not enough worry about it. Although the Li family is not as good as the Liu family, the Li family is good at using a lot of money to admire some of the masters of the martial arts. In this regard, the Li family can be said to be stronger than the Liu family. Therefore, when he saw Du Cheng and the two men walking toward the door of Li''s house, Liu Song thought about it and finally took out his mobile phone. Liu Haoye was given a phone number, and Du Chengs affairs were reported to Liu Haoye. "what?" On the phone, Liu Haoyes voice was obviously a bit more intense. He knows that Du Cheng''s skills are good, but there are many things that can be solved without just being able to do it. The Lee family is not only rich, but also very amazing in terms of power. Especially in Xi''an, there are not only people in their own family who hold important positions in the government, even the secretary of the municipal party committee of Xi''an and the family of the Li family. There is a bit of friendship. If Du Cheng really does, the Li family can''t stop it, but as long as they use the power of the government, I am afraid that their Liu family will not be able to keep Du Cheng. "Liu Song, you keep up with me, I will come right now." In the first time, Liu Haoye had already made a decision. He could not let Du Cheng go to death. Du Cheng is his grandson. It is the hope of their Liu family to inherit the future. It is the key to his daughter, many, many That point. Even if he died, he wouldnt let Du Chengs accidents. Therefore, after hanging up the phone, Liu Haoye directly drove the car and headed for the Li family. With Liu Haoye''s instructions, Liu Song got off the bus at the first time, but just as he planned to move toward Du Cheng, the scene that made him unable to react was happening. Less than ten meters in front of him, he saw Du Cheng''s two men, even in a very arrogant way, then use the foot to open the iron bar door of Lijia Villa directly. And beside the two. It was the fall of several security guards of the Lee family. "How could this be?" Liu Song is completely stunned. He has seen strong, for example, Li, but he has never seen such a strong, it is simply strong. At this time, he has some doubts, even if the owner is coming over, I am afraid it is of no use. The family door was shackled, which is undoubtedly a shame, a kind of absolute shame for a family like the Lee family who is more important than anything on the facade. Liu Song does not have to know, the Li family is sure It will not be a good time. And between Liu Songs hair, Du Cheng and the two elite members have already stepped straight into the Li family villa. Liu Song is not easy to slow down from the hair, not thinking about it, directly striding up. The size of the Lijia villa is indeed very, very large, and it has entered the gate. A straight avenue with a width of nearly four meters has appeared in front of Du Cheng. The avenue is about 200 meters long. At the end of the avenue, It is a huge fountain, and on both sides of the boulevard, there are green areas such as lawns and gardens, and there is a small runway for people to run. Behind the fountain, it is the main building of the villa and each sub-family. Each building is scattered and extremely open. It seems that the stars are generally surrounded by the main building. If you look at it at least, there are at least ten buildings. There are many. On such a scale, I am afraid that it will be much bigger than some villas. Du Cheng destroyed here, naturally, will not come to appreciate the style of Li Jia Villa, he and the members of the two elite groups are directly driven into the road. However, the two-meter-long avenue gave the Lee family enough preparation opportunities. Du Cheng, they only walked halfway, the main building of the Li family and the sub-building next to it. Tens of them have come out and all gathered in front of the fountain. For these people, Du Cheng just looked at it coldly~www.novelhall.com~ From the appearance of these people and the look on the face, these people are not the Li family, but Li The so-called masters recruited by the family with money. Some of these people do have some skills, but compared with Dong Wu, but there are too many differences. After all, like Dong Wu, this world is absolutely rare, and more are just some. Ordinary trainers only. Those people are staring at Du Cheng and the members of the two elite groups. In ancient times, they were diners, they were diners, and naturally they had to do something for the master. The Li family gave them a brocade. Jade food, their return is of course indispensable. Therefore, Du Cheng three people came close, these people have been quickly dispersed, surrounded by Du Cheng directly. They looked at Du Chengs eyes one by one, as if they were looking at the things in the cage. Obviously, they did not put Du Chengs three in mind. ---------------------------- The third one is sent, call, stop here today, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 900： Kill him. Although the strength of these 20 people is far less than Dong Wu. But when they get together, the strength is amazing. At least, the members of the two elite groups are not the opponents of these people. The members of the two elite groups are Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Tao. Both of them are members of the elite group. At this moment, they are surrounded by groups. The faces of the two men are not at all a panic, but full. Absolute confidence. The reason is very simple, because there are Du Cheng existence behind the two people. You must know that Du Chengs image is already invincible and deified in the entire elite group. You have to say that there are only twenty people here. Even if they are ten times more, they are afraid that they will not be afraid of half. In the distance, Liu Song, who saw this scene, was already a little panicked. He knew that Liu Haoye valued Du Cheng very much. If Du Cheng had any accidents, it would be his Liu Songs dereliction of duty, so the first time. Liu Song has already struck up in a big step. Under the deliberate release of the other side, he directly entered the encirclement. "Mr. Du, you are going, I will stop them, hurry." Liu Songs action was extremely fast. He rushed to Du Chengs front for the first time and shouted loudly toward Du Cheng. He was brought up by Liu Haoye. This life is almost equal to Liu Haoye. Therefore, his purpose is very simple, that is, he is desperately trying to protect Du Cheng from going out. Even if he is disabled, he does not care. Looking at Liu Song''s anxious look, Du Cheng''s face also floated a smile. When people sometimes fall into habitual thinking, if Liu Song seriously calms down and thinks about it, I am afraid that it will not be so anxious. There is no three-thirds, how dare to go to Liangshan, if not absolute Confidence, how can he come to this Li family, unless he is too long to be too long. "Zhong Tao, metamorphosis, you two protect him, these people will be solved by me." Without much thought, Du Cheng directly directed the two elite members and then strode out directly. And to those who hooked their fingers, between the look, deliberately revealed a few contempt and disdain. Du Chengs actions are undoubtedly a provocation for Lis diners, a provocation that they cant stand, and they dont know whos screaming first. Then theres two people in these people. Du Chengtong is rushing away, while the rest of the people are surrounded by smaller ones. Obviously they do not want Du Cheng to escape. The speed of the two rushing people is not bad, but in Du Chengs eyes, their speed is too slow and too slow, and in the others eyes, Du Chengs speed is too fast and too fast, they only see Du Cheng''s body moved, and then the two of them were like a train hitting the general, violently backwards backwards, and the powerful impact force made them almost stunned. This unexpected scene, let the people who want to do it next to it. The two people who just went out are not the strongest among them, but they are also in the middle. However, such a strength can not even be blocked by the other party''s later face, this gap is obviously not a little bit. Liu Song was also stunned. At this time, he finally realized something. "Come on, pick you up, I only need one minute." Du Cheng is now installed, naturally it is directly loaded to the end, a hook on the hand, the look is full of disdain. "Its too arrogant. Lets go together and pack him up. "..." Du Chengs words were like bombs that exploded directly in the hearts of those people. Listening to Du Chengs words, these people were angry and rushed toward Du Cheng, and they rushed toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng said that one minute''s time will not exceed one minute. Or, he never did anything unsure, and with his current skill, a minute is enough to clean up these people. In fact, Du Cheng only took less than forty seconds, but after forty seconds, the diners of these twenty Li families have all fallen to the ground. Powerful dynamic vision, coupled with fast speed and strong power, Du Cheng is almost invincible at the moment, just to say that it is only twenty people, even if it is doubled. It is also the same without any resistance. No one can stand up again. Although Du Cheng does not have a killer, his starting position under each attack is very heavy. At least, these people will certainly not have any ability to act in a short time. Looking at all this, Liu Qiu was completely stupid. At this time, he finally realized that Du Chenglai was not here to die, but to come to his death. As for Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Tao, they have no surprises. They know that their strength in Duo is invincible. Du Cheng just patted his hands gently and cleaned up those people who were not happy or excited about him. When he clap his hands, his eyes suddenly turned to the third floor of the main building not far ahead. There was a hint of cold smile on his face. ----------------------------- "This..." After Du Chengs sight of the third floor glass, a dozen people were standing behind the glass. Li Shijun is also, in addition to Yang Shijun, Li Jiayi, Li Shiyi, Li Shijun''s eldest brother Li Shicang, and his second brother Li Shiqiu are all there. Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu are both older than Li Shijun, and Li Shicang is nearly forty years old. However, in the Li family, the status of these two people is far less than that of Li Shijun. And this time the Liu family''s crisis. Li Shijun also planned it. In the Li family, in addition to Li Zhangyi, the highest status is Li Shijun. As for the remaining ten people, except for one old man, almost all of them are important roles of Li. The old man is nearly eighty years old, giving a feeling of a sacred wind, and he is the strongest of the Li family except Dong Wu - Li Rui, however. This Li Rui''s strength is not as good as Dong Wu, even if compared with Wu Zhangbo and the veteran, there is a slight gap. At this moment, Li Zhangyi looked at everything outside, and the look was obviously full of shock. He looked at Du Chengs eyes, and there was a bit more fear, because Du Cheng was too strong and too strong. "Family, this person can''t fight hard. It''s no wonder that Dong Wu will be defeated in his hands. His strength is too strong. I really didn''t think that this world would have such a wonderful talent..." At this time, Li Rui finally spoke. He had to say Li Zhangyi. Even his look was a little bit more fearful and incredible. Obviously, he couldnt imagine it. Du Cheng was so old, he would have it. Terrorist skill. On the side, Li Shijun did not know what to say. He already knew Du Chengs actions from those who tracked Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Chengs arrival at Lis family allowed him to respond. At this time, he finally knew that Du Cheng had defeated Dong Wu. It was not just the benefits of weapons, but also his own strength. It was also terrifying. Compared with the three of them, there is a bit more fun of the disaster between Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu. Especially Li Shicang, who is the eldest son of Li''s family. According to the inheritance of some families, he is the owner of Li''s future. It is a pity that Li Shijun is a hard-witted robbed of his family heir. The giants have no true feelings. This sentence is undoubtedly the most appropriate for Li Shicang. If Li Zhangyi did not seriously warn him, he would not be allowed to move Li Shijun. I am afraid that he had already shown Li Shijuns talents. It is already directly letting people assassinate Li Shijun. At this moment, seeing Li Shijun bring his grievances back to the family, his heart is still very happy. His idea is very simple, that is, let Du Cheng try his best, the bigger the better. Li Shiqius thoughts are quite the same as Li Shicangs. His second child is the most disadvantaged. Therefore, under good circumstances, he naturally does not want others to be better off. After receiving Li Ruis reply, Li Zhangyis face was obviously more ugly, and he sighed slightly toward Li Shijuns anger: Shi Jun, this is a good thing that you have caused. Even under such circumstances, Li Zhangyi is reluctant to blame Li Shijun. He Li Zhangyi can only be regarded as mediocrity. Fortunately, he is more cautious in people. Therefore, Lis family is not in his hands, but it is a little hard work. The most proud of his life is the birth of a Li Shijun. Excellent son, this is also his most proud place. Now, my son has actually caused such a big trouble to come back, Li Zhangyi is naturally a headache. Jianghu people are willing to enmity, he is most worried about Du Cheng under the killer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly kill them, and then desperate. After Li Shijuns initial loss of consciousness, he quickly responded. Compared with Li Zhangyi, he obviously had to calm down a lot. After a cold smile, he said: "Dad, a Wufu, what is terrible, I have already I have contacted my cousin. He is already with the police. If we block him for a while, when the cousin comes, he will not fly." "Block, what do we take to stop, who else will be his opponent here, and, with his skill, have we escaped?" Li Zhangyi was somewhat dissatisfied and said that Du Cheng had a strong skill, and the impact he brought was too big. "How can we stop it? If he really intends to kill, we will kill him." Li Shijuns eyes flashed a hint of gloom, and the words were filled with absolute confidence. --------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 901： Lijia is waste "Shi Jun, you mean..." Li Zhangyi just listened to Li Shijun. It is already knowing the meaning of Li Shijun, and suddenly there is a bit of nervousness in the look. He is cautious. From the position of taking over the leader to the present 30 years, he would rather give up some big interests and not want to take risks. At the moment, after knowing what Li Shijun is going to do, he is naturally very nervous. Its gone. Li Shijun did not wave his hand directly, did not let Li Zhangyi say it again, and said: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will handle this matter well, and, with the power of our Li family in Xi''an, even if it is killing individuals, there is no What a big deal." Li Zhangyi did not feel relieved, but said: "There is no past in the crackdown. If you kill a gun, if you pass it out, it will be very unfavorable to us..." "Dad, don''t you forget the identity of your cousin, and we can just drag him for a while. If he really wants to kill, can we not resist?" Li Shijun did not listen to Li Zhangyi''s persuasion. He was proud of himself. He always said his own decision. Even his father could not stop him. Seeing Liu Shijuns resoluteness, Li Zhangyi couldnt say anything anymore. Moreover, Li Shijun said that there is a bit of truth. If Du Cheng does not do it, they will be able to hide the guns when they get there. If they do, they have no choice. In particular, I think of Dong Wu, who is still in the hospital, and Li Zhangyis heart is tight. He made a direct decision: Well, thats it. We must not shoot if we have no choice. "Reassured, I have my own size." Li Shijun responded and then took the lead and walked downstairs. ------------------------------- When the Li family and his party finished their decision, Du Cheng was already at the gate of the Lijia main building. The door of the Li family is closed. The door made of the red cedar gives a very luxurious feeling. However, with a heavy crash, the door is smashed by the hard. Not only that, but the strong force directly flew the door to the cockroach, and then fell heavily on the fine marble floor after a dozen meters. The sound is deafening. This time it was Du Cheng, and now he is coming, of course he will not be polite. Inside the hall, the Li family, who was waiting for Du Cheng, was directly shocked by Du Chengs violent smashing, especially the fiercely smashed door, which made their bodies subconscious. Dodged some. Fortunately, Lis house is big enough and the hall is big enough. Otherwise, the door may actually fly directly to them. Liu Song was already numb at this time. Du Chengs strength made him feel a little admired. However, Du Chengyue was strong and he became more and more uneasy. This is a legal society. Du Chengs behavior is in his eyes. He is already standing in opposition to the law. Under this circumstance, as long as the Li family joins the police, Du Cheng will be able to fight again. It''s useless. This is Liu Songs idea, but he does not know. Du Cheng is not the kind of thing that can be done without certainty. The reason why he is strong in Li, and so strong, is because he has already prepared for everything. The Li familys right in Xian is indeed amazing, but in front of his Du Chengs, he is vulnerable. Moreover, Li Shijuns threat to him has been recorded by Xin Er, with that sentence, plus On the possession of the murder license, he can even kill Li Shijun as long as he is willing. Even if the Prime Minister and the military know it, I am afraid that he will directly help him. You know, the blueprint plan is now the first plan of the entire military. If there is any danger in Du Cheng, the whole plan will probably be abandoned halfway. No matter whether it is the Prime Minister or the military, they dont want to see this scene. So, any Really threaten the existence of Du Cheng, they are likely to take the initiative to help Du Cheng settled. What''s more, Du Cheng may not need to use these cards at all, he has other plans. Looking at everything in front of him, Du Cheng was very satisfied with his masterpiece. After flying the door, he directly led Liu Song into the hall. When looking at the Li family who was already waiting for it, Du Chengs face once again floated the faint but very cold smile. "Li Shijun is right, you don''t want to deal with me, I am coming, Li Jia... Hahaha." Du Cheng smiled, and the laughter was very frivolous, for him. Its still very good to be indulgent once in this way. Looking at Du Cheng in the laughter, everyone in Lis face is not good. The first family of Xi''an in the Tang Dynasty was so insulted by people that if they spread out, they would definitely become the laughing stock of others. "presumptuous." After all, Li Rui was eating Li''s family. With Li''s family, Li Jia raised him for more than 40 years. At this moment, Li Jia was so insulted by Du Cheng. Even if he knew the enemy Du Cheng, he still stood up. This is what he should do, at least, at this time, he should have something to say. "Li Shijun, are you a waste? The Tang family Li Jia, actually huddled inside, let an old man come out, it seems that you Li is just that." Du Cheng said, directly extending his thumb to point to the ground. Du Cheng is angering the other party and is completely excited. Sure enough, listening to Du Chengs words. Looking at the gesture of Du Cheng, the faces of all the Li family have changed, even Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu, who originally planned to watch the show. "You are too arrogant, let him die." Li Rui couldn''t help it first. After a light drink, he was already rushing toward Du Cheng. Although he is old, his speed is extremely fast. From the Z-shaped pace of his actions, this old man is obviously a very rare snake snake in the martial arts. It is extremely sturdy and exquisite. Boxing, above speed is even faster. Du Cheng saw the crack of Lis boxing at a glance. Looking at Li Ruis rush, the smile on his face didnt change at all, and even the laughter was stronger. This Li Rui''s strength is less than that of Dong Wu, but it will not be too much, but in Du Cheng''s eyes, the gap between the two is a different day. The reason is very simple. Du Cheng''s dynamic vision is not useful in Dong Wu. However, in the face of Li Rui who is good at speed and boxing, it is undoubtedly the strongest killer. Under the horrible dynamic vision of Du Cheng, Li Rui''s action was directly slowed down. Under this circumstance, Li Rui was almost flawed in Du Cheng''s eyes. A punch, just a simple punch, Li Rui, who is not weak, was so hard to fly, and hit the wooden coffee table on the side, directly throwing the tea set above. . It seems that Li Rui is quite bad at the fall. However, this punch has left some strength. The other party is an old man. If Du Chengs punch is a little heavier, I am afraid that he can directly take the old mans life. It is. devil. . . Looking at this scene with his own eyes, the eyes of everyone in the Li family involuntarily flashed a look of fear, even Li Shijun had this idea in his heart. This made his face obviously tight. Fortunately, he was prepared. Otherwise, the first thing he had to do at this time would be to turn around and run away. "Hey." The applause rang, it was the palm of Li Shijun''s hand. His applause seemed to applaud Du Cheng, but more of it was still cheering on himself. "You are very strong, but everything is here, I said Li Shijun, will not let you leave Xi''an half-step, and say it." Finished. Li Shijun took out a pistol directly from his arms, so he directed directly at Du Cheng. At the same time, on both sides of the hall, two people came out, but the two men were holding submachine guns. Just, looking at this scene, Du Cheng is laughing. A powerful family, how could there be no private guns, Du Cheng has seen in the Liu family, let alone Li family. One of the purposes of Du Chenglais here is to force the Li family to take out the firearms. Obviously, Du Cheng succeeded, or Li, there was no choice at all, unless they did not possess firearms, but the probability was low. Looking at Du Chengs face as if he had a sly smile, Li Shijuns heart was inexplicably more uneasy, but he did not put this feeling of uneasiness on his mind, because the situation at the moment is Control is in his hands, he believes that as long as he is willing, he can directly kill Du Cheng at any time. A pistol and two submachine guns ~www.novelhall.com~ He does not believe that Du Cheng can avoid those bullets with the human body, or that he did not even think about it. Behind Du Cheng, Liu Songs look has changed. He actually thought that Lis family might have hidden guns. Now the other party has taken it out. He and Li Shijuns thoughts are almost exactly the same. It is impossible to be an opponent of firearms. The opposite of Liu Song is Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Tao. Under such circumstances, their confidence in Du Cheng did not waver, because almost all members of the elite group knew that firearms were of no use to Du Cheng. Seeing the scene seems to be controlled, seeing Du Cheng seems to have no intention to do it again, Li Shijun''s side of Li Zhangyi''s heart is also a little bit safe. As long as Du Cheng did not dare to take the shot, then the rest of the matter was decided by their Li family. ------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 902： Abuse Du Cheng did not rush to do it. Although, as long as he is willing, he can instantly kill the two Li family who hold the assault machine, and can also kill Li Shijun at the same time. "Private arms, your Li family''s courage is not too big. If this thing spreads out, I am afraid that it is not easy for you to get away from the Li family." Du Cheng said with a smile, or, only he can still maintain such a light look in this situation, even without a little bit of influence. Li Shijun also laughed. He was very angry and laughed. The Li family was forced to be so directly pushed by one person. If they were passed out, I am afraid that they would not have to look up and behave. Therefore, Li Shijun directly sneered: "Yes, then you have the ability to pass it out. Do you still think that you can leave here?" Li Jia will now have a private collection of firearms. Then, Lis means of seeing no light will naturally be there. Or killed Du Cheng four people on the spot. Either his cousin will take Du Cheng directly away. At that time, if they buy some people, they can completely let Du Cheng four people stay in prison forever. As long as Du Cheng can''t open his mouth, no one will know what happened to the Li family today. "Why, do you want to kill me?" Du Cheng was slightly interested in asking Li Shijun. Li Shijun is also a man of arrogance. He said directly: "If you don''t believe, you can give it a try. I can guarantee that if you dare to take three more steps, I will let you become a horse cell." "is it?" Du Cheng smiled, and then did not think about it, took a step forward directly. Du Chengs movements made Li Shijuns eyelids unable to bear to jump. The guns in his hands were quite straightforward. On both sides, the two Lis men, who were trained by the killer, directly pointed the gun at Du Cheng. The two are ready to shoot at any time. "Mr. Du, don''t." Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, Liu Song was anxious, but he did not rush out, and was directly pressed by Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Tao. "What do you guys mean, let me go." Liu Song was even more anxious and shouted directly toward Zhao Huasheng. "If you are noisy again, I will knock you out." Zhao Huasheng simply explained what he was lazy and raised his hand. Obviously, as long as Liu Song dares to say another sentence, he will not hesitate to knock on this punch. "You..."? Liu Song is also a man, but he has never seen such a man, and he does not know what to say for a while. Du Cheng, in the words of Zhao Huasheng, he took another step. However, this third step Du Cheng did not immediately go out, but looked at Li Shijun with a little interest, and smiled: "There is one more step, are you ready?" Looking at Du Chengs smile on the face, Li Zhangyi felt that their backs were a bit cold. At this moment, in their eyes, Du Chengs smile was obviously more fearful than any look. The smile was like The smile of death is so general that their confidence has been shaken a bit. The same is true of Li Shijun. If there is no gun in his hand, Du Chengs temperament and the momentum at that moment may be enough to make him defeat without fighting. At this time, Li Shijuns gaze suddenly turned to the large quartz clock. He knows that his cousin is coming soon, and as long as he can drag his cousin to it, then everything is over. Therefore, Li Shijun did not respond positively, but asked Du Cheng: "Wait a minute, I have something to say." He is dragging his time, not the last step, he does not want to shoot. After all, if you kill someone, it will be very troublesome to deal with, let alone four people who die. "Say it." Du Cheng did not mind, indicating that Li Shijun said. Li Shijun really has something to ask, Du Chengs voice just fell, he has asked directly: "Can you tell me, what is your relationship with Liu?" This is what he most wants to know. Before that, he has never seen such a person in Xi''an, and his skill is still so good. He sent a lot of people, but he couldn''t even find it. Liu Song also wants to know that he rarely sees that the lord will be so concerned, so he is very curious about Du Chengs identity. "Sorry, I can''t answer you with this question." Du Cheng refused very simply, because he did not want to announce his relationship with Liu Haoye for the time being. Moreover, after he glanced at Li Shijun, he even said directly: "I know you want to drag the time. Wait for your cousin to come, isn''t it?" "how do you know?" Listening to Du Cheng, Li Shijun was obviously stupid, and Li Zhangyi behind him was the same. "I also know that your cousin is the captain of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, huh, huh, all of them, no wonder you dare to take out the gun." Du Cheng continued. Before he arrived, he had directly let Xiner lock the phone signal in this area. From here, he can call the incoming phone directly. He can directly monitor it, plus the action of Lis family. The plan is naturally clear. It was so easily broken by Du Cheng, Li Shijuns face was obviously colder. He couldnt understand why Du Cheng knew how he had called. However, it doesnt matter because he has heard the police car outside. The alarm sounded. This made Li Shijuns face more obvious with a smile, and said with a confident face: What do you know, do you think you still have a chance? He knew that the police had arrived outside the villa gate and was coming in inside the gate. Under this circumstance, he naturally decided that he must win. Therefore, he made a glance at the men on both sides, apparently indicating that they were looking for a chance to leave. Liu Song also heard the sound of the police, the most unwilling to see things in his heart, and his face was already a bit more pale. Under such circumstances, coupled with the police or the Li family, he naturally decided that Du Cheng could not escape. "Want to go, come now, then stay." Du Cheng did not let the two Li Jias who took the submachine gun leave, meaning that the other party would turn and leave. He sneered, and the two finger-sized things in his hand were already shooting directly toward the two men. Under the force of Du Chengs power, the two Li familys men did not even have the opportunity to react. They were directly attacked by Du Chengs two hidden weapons. The two hidden weapons were in the middle of their joints. With the sound of the cracked bones, the submachine guns in their hands fell directly to the ground. The whole person directly held the joints and the joints that might be broken into several pieces. . On his face, the cold sweat of a large bean was straight out, and his face was pale. It was obviously very painful. These are two small stones. When he knocked down those people at the fountain, he picked it up from a decorative stone zero next to the fountain. At this moment, it is just right. This is still Du Cheng''s mercy, if the two stones hit the other''s head, I am afraid that the two Li family do not have to want to stand up again, but even so, they certainly can not hold the gun again. "..." This sudden change made Li Shijun unable to react. Today, he not only saw the inhuman skill and speed, but also saw the inhuman means. His two men with submachine guns were actually given by the other party. Abolished. Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Taos speed is also extremely fast. At this time, the two men rushed toward the two Lis men who had been dumped by Du Cheng. However, the two of them did not move the two guns but guarded them. There, to prevent the Li family from coming over and robbing the gun. Liu Song is directly stupid there. At this time, he has no idea. "it''s your turn..." Du Cheng turned his attention to Li Shijun, and said coldly. He was very satisfied with his own hidden weapon technique. At first, in order to practice this hand, he did not suffer too much, and this set of hidden weapon techniques also helped him a lot, especially when he was surrounded by Guo Yi. Time. If it weren''t for this hidden weapon, he would have to stay there. "go to hell." The fear in the heart, coupled with the sudden change of the scene, has caused some confusion in Li Shijun''s mind. The voice of Du Cheng has not yet fallen, and he has already directed Du Cheng to shoot. --boom The bullet shot of the pistol sounded, and a bullet that flashed the light of the fire shot at Duchen at a speed of horror. Listening to the sound of the bullet, Li Shijuns originally panic mind was slightly calmed down. However, Du Cheng did not fall down as he hoped. His bullets seemed to disappear in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng still stood so fluently, and the faint smile on his face did not change at all. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Li Shijun finally managed to calm down some of his mentality and fell again. His eyes were full of horror and incredible look. He didn''t believe that at a human speed, he could even avoid the bullets directly. He didn''t even believe it. He even saw it all, and he even had an illusion. He just opened the gun, the bullet is not. Did not shoot out. Behind him, Li Zhangyi, they are also stupid. All these changes in the evening were completely out of his own accident. At this time, their hearts were already a little more scared, some courage was small, and they began to tremble. However, one person can help Li Shijun to confirm that his bullet was shot, and that person is Liu Song. Because the bullet was shot from Liu Song''s ear less than ten centimeters away. If it is offset by ten centimeters, I am afraid that the bullet will directly explode him. A subconscious movement, Liu Song directly retreats sideways, because he stood in the same place, I am afraid that the first time to die is not Du Cheng, but him. Liu Song didn''t know that Du Cheng had already calculated the exact position of Li Shijun''s shot. Liu Gun said that he was also his grandfather, and with the previous performance, Du Cheng certainly would not let him have any accidents. Its gone. As for the ecology of the Li family, Du Cheng is completely in the eyes. To strike a person, the blow from the heart is often more useful than the above attack. The same is true for a family. He can see it, and Li is afraid. Its just not enough. His purpose is not just to make Lis family afraid, there are others. The smile on his face was a bit stronger. Du Cheng looked at Li Shijun, who had some trembling with a pistol. Then he smiled and said: "It seems that I didn''t hit me. It''s a pity, come on, I will stand here. I will let you shoot again." "what." Li Shijun was crazy, and he was arrogant. The pistol in his hand shot several shots directly against Du Cheng. For Du Cheng, who came from the rain of bullets, Li Shijuns pistol threat was almost zero. The bullets in his eyes slowed down several times. If his body is only slightly on one side, he can directly Avoid it. Liu Song, who is on the side, can be said to be shocked. He is responsible for Dus heart and is fortunate for his subconscious movements. If he has not let it go, I am afraid that he will really fall down at this moment. The bullets of Li Shijuns pistol were quickly burned out. However, Du Cheng still stood there. The bullets were all without exception, and all hit the air. "Impossible, why is this, he is not a human, it is a ghost..." Li Shijun is almost crazy. He looks at Du Chengs eyes. It is already full of fear. Not only is his face pale, but the whole person is shaking, he can see it. How is his inner fear at the moment? . Du Chengs pressure on him was too great, especially the faint smile that Du Chengs face always kept. Its like a devil in Li Shijuns eyes, and even Du Chengs pressure is strong. Some, he probably will be so crazy. Du Cheng still smiles ~www.novelhall.com~ For Li Shijun''s reaction, he seems to have expected the general. What he did not only destroyed Li Shijun''s arrogance and confidence, but also destroyed the other''s soul. This kind of psychological pressure is rarely used, but once it is used, it is unstoppable. And this kind of tactic is very useful for a kind of person, the kind of person who is proud and conceited like Li Shijun, the more conceited the other party, the more the opponent''s blow will only become more fierce. However, he did not take the next step, because this is here, several police cars stopped outside the main building, and then, a dozen police officers quickly rushed in from outside. Obviously, Lis reinforcements arrived. Among the policemen, a young man in his thirties, Li Shijuns cousin Li Lang. ------------------------------- The third one is sent, call, and today, I will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 903： The big troops are coming. Officials and businessmen, since ancient times, officials and businessmen have become one. Li Jia is more careful in this respect than other families. Looking at the entire official residence of Xi''an, at least ten people are from the door of the Li family, and those who have a relationship with the Li family are dozens of people. Moreover, these people have almost certain powers in their hands. Among them, Li Lang is one of the typical representatives of Li. Li Lang does not have any ability. However, he is absolutely loyal to the Li family. Therefore, the Li family directly used various relationships to push him to the position of the current captain. If you want to underestimate such a big captain, the real power in his hands can''t be underestimated. Or, with the strength of Li''s family, Li Lang can be pushed to a higher position. However, this also requires Li Lang''s Ability is enough. Li Lang and Li Shijun were on the phone. Although he did not know the situation at the moment, as the Li family, the first thing he did after entering the hall was to let his men surround Du Chen in the hall. As for Liu Song, a few people on the side, Li Lang did not know their true identity, so he has not taken care of it for the time being. "what happened." Li Langs surface is asking Du Cheng. But between talking, he has quickly moved toward Li Zhangyi. Du Cheng just quietly looked at the Li Lang, do not have to look at it, this Li Lang and Li family naturally wandered into a type of rape, he is afraid that nothing is useless. Li Shijun has not recovered from the horror brought by Du Cheng. At this time, Li Zhangyi, the owner of the Li family, finally showed the ability that a lord should have. He forced the fear in his heart to be pressed, and then directly Li Lang said: "Li Lang, grabbed him, and he slammed his weapons to my Li family. This kind of criminal can never let him go." He is also clever, and directly pushed all of this to Du Cheng''s body. In the speech, he even pointed directly to Liu Gun and Zhao Huasheng, and naturally there was no intention to let them go. With a gun, it is enough to be a prisoner for a lifetime. At this time, he did not play any more with Li Lang, because everything is not necessary. Li Lang is not an idiot, just watching the scene. Of course, he knows who these guns belong to. What''s more, Li Shijun still holds a pistol in his hand. I am afraid that only the idiot will believe Li Zhangyi''s words. "Give me a catch." Li Lang shouted loudly and ordered the men to arrest people. He is a Li family, no matter what Li family is. He will stand on the side of the Li family. His men obviously also saw something. However, Li Lang obviously has a set of management personnel. Together with Lis power in Xian, the police did not think much about it. I want to give Du Cheng a few copies. "and many more." Du Cheng certainly could not let these policemen do it. At the moment when the police wanted to start, he directly snorted and said to Li Lang: "You are Li Lang, I know you Li''s relationship, you know that you don''t need to find out the truth of the matter, you must grab me?" "What I see is the truth, it is the drama, how, you are not convinced?" Li Lang apparently decided to take Du Cheng, and looked at Du Cheng with a disdainful look. He wore a national uniform. He didn''t believe Du Dun dare to take him. What''s more, everyone he brought had a pistol. He wouldn''t even believe that Du Cheng dared to do it. "I don''t have anything to be convinced. I just hope that you don''t regret it." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he has already guessed this situation. With the strength of Lis family, if he is only an ordinary person, they can indeed get him into the first place. After waiting in the police station, as long as the Li family is willing, the black ones are white and white. Its black, what is the Li family wanting? Its a pity that he is not an ordinary person. Because of all this, he has already prepared his backhand, and a move can make Lis frightened backhand. If you choose a strong attack, then he will end in a more powerful way. "Repent, do you think I need to regret anything? Its ridiculous." Li Lang smiled coldly and then said directly: "You don''t have to drag the time. No one can save you. Give me a little more. Otherwise, the guns will not be long-sighted." Said, Li Lang directly pointed to his men and went forward, naturally intends to copy Du Cheng and his party directly to say. Looking at this scene, Li Zhangyis face was finally slowed down. Even Li Shijun became quieter at this time. After all, the pressure that Du Cheng brought to them was too big, if not Li. Langlais timely words. They don''t know what the outcome will be. Unlike Li Zhangyi, Liu Songs face is obviously pale and his eyes are looking out from the door. Its a pity that Liu Haoye has not come yet. He cant change anything when he is a little Liu Song. However, just as Liu Song was ready to regain his gaze, he suddenly heard the sound of a truck, and then several SUVs and several large green trucks came in directly from outside the villa. "How is this going?" Liu Song is a bit stupid. How can he not know what kind of car these cars are? In the country, only the military cars use this color. This gave him a more unpleasant feeling in his heart. When the police were there, they had no resistance. If they were added to the military, they would die. Not only Liu Song did not understand, the policemen who had intended to start one by one also stopped their hands, and looked at the door one by one. Li Lang and Li Zhangyi are also the same. They all know what those cars are, but they simply can''t guess the purpose of those cars coming here. Those SUVs and big trucks quickly stopped, and then. Nearly a hundred soldiers, under the leadership of several officers, quickly flooded into the hall, one by one with weapons such as submachine guns and rifles. Compared with the weapons in their hands, the pistols in the hands of the police are like little birds, very ironic. Li Lang is a policeman. Although it is a different road from the military, it is all about the country. When these soldiers come in, he will go to an officer who leads in front of him and walk very politely toward each other. Asked: "Chairs, what are you doing here?" "Step aside." However, the officer who took the lead did not put Li Langs politeness in his eyes. Instead, I looked at Li Lang coldly and shouted. Seeing that the officer was so beautiful, Li Lang naturally did not dare to stand in front of him. He was just a big captain. The rank of the other side represented, but the identity of the colonel was at least the figure above the leader. The gap is still very large. More than that, Li Lang finally realized something at this time. The slightest feeling in his heart has spread directly, and his heart is directly entangled there. In his gaze, the officers who took the lead went straight to where Du Cheng was. The policemen who were surrounded by Du Chengshens week certainly did not dare to block half of them, and they quickly retired. Looking at this scene, Liu Song, who thought that things were not good, suddenly had a strange feeling. From the performance of the officer, it was obvious to find Du Cheng, and, from his tone of Li Langs tone If it is, it is obviously impossible to help Li. The only explanation is that. . . "Du Ge." Just between Liu Songs guess, the leading officer was already standing in front of Du Chengs, and after Du Chengxings standard military service, he was very respectful and said to Du Cheng. Just listening to the name of the officer, everyone in the field except the military, everyone was stunned. It is possible to have a colonel-level officer perform a military ceremony, and so eagerly screaming for Du Ge, what kind of identity does it take? Li Zhangyi did not want to guess, because no matter what identity Du Guo is, he knows that Li is miserable. His face was even pale, and his body was shaking. He couldn''t think of it. The other party was not only a killing star, but also a comet. Even more unexpected, the Li family would have provoked such a character. The other people in the Li family are almost the same, and each one''s face is extremely ugly. Du Cheng extended his hand and shook hands with the officer. He smiled and said: "Colonel Du, did not expect us to meet again so soon." This officer and Du Cheng''s surname, named Du Wei, was met by Du Cheng at the research base, but he was transferred to Xi''an a month ago. Du Cheng is not only doing research work in the research base, but when he has eaten at noon, usually ~www.novelhall.com~ or some time, he will also teach some fighting skills at the invitation of military personnel in the military base, or Guide them. When Du Wei was in the military base, he received many instructions from Du Cheng. Moreover, he also knew the importance of Du Cheng to the research base. Therefore, after receiving the call from Du Cheng, he came directly with the big troops. It is. What he needs to do is to ensure the absolute safety of Du Cheng. If Du Chengs mistakes appear here, I am afraid that he will even have a suicidal heart. "Du Ge, you still call my name, I can''t afford this Colonel Du." Du Wei said that he was very serious. Immediately, his gaze fell directly on Li Zhangyis face, and his eyes were full of anger. To provoke Du Cheng, basically it is equivalent to angering the entire military. If anyone wants to kill Du Cheng, then they must be prepared to withstand the anger of the entire military. -------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 904： Strict investigation "Du Ge." After Du Wei and Du Cheng finished greetings. The other officers also greeted Du Cheng, and they could see from their looks. They were very excited to see Du Cheng. If you change to the previous words, they will be excited to see Du Cheng, but certainly not as excited as they are now. But now it is different, Du Cheng is probably not aware of it. His current reputation in the military can be said to be a big increase again like sitting on a rocket. Ye Jia announced his and Bai Zhanchao''s confrontation. Although it has been simplified a lot, Du Cheng is alone in the tiger''s den, facing hundreds of people from the other side, and killing Bai Zhanchao in the case of a large number of arms. In the military, the rumors spread. It can be said that Du Cheng is now a person who has become the soul of the military. Du Cheng saw their excitement, and he was puzzled, but he still greeted them separately. Li Zhangyi has been numb, and the entire Li family and the police have stayed aside. They know that the whole situation has changed. They have no chance. What they need to do at the moment is probably waiting for the military''s decision. In particular, Du Wei''s angry eyes are enough to make them all faceless. Du Wei regained his gaze from the Li family and the police. He once again went to Du Chengxing for a military ceremony, and very seriously pointed out to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, please indicate our actions." Du Cheng has no military rank in the military, but Du Chengs identity is enough to represent everything. "Li''s private possession of arms and illegal gatherings, strict investigation." Du Cheng did not have any politeness, directly made a decision. He is clear that his strict investigation can definitely make Li Jia badly hurt. This is what he wants. He not only wants Li to be badly hurt, but also wants Li to be afraid of him for a lifetime. As for Li Shijun''s words, Du Cheng did not need to tell anything. His future will be scrapped directly, because at this moment, he still holds the pistol in his hand. Immediately, Du Chengs gaze turned to Li Langs office, and then said: There are still some people, I still suspect that they colluded with Lis family and scrutinized it. "Know, Du Ge." Du Wei did not hesitate to hesitate, but when he planned to arrest the people, Li Zhangyi suddenly spoke. "Please wait a moment, I want to make a call." Li Zhangyi will naturally not give up, at this moment. He knows that there may be another person who can help him, that is, the party secretary of the city who has a very good relationship with the family. Of course, this relationship is more based on the relationship between money. In order to maintain this relationship, Li Jia can be said to have paid a very high price. "Let him call." Du Wei obviously did not want to give Li Zhangyi an opportunity, but Du Cheng was to stop him. Looking at the faint smile on Du Chengs face, Li Zhangyi, who was going to take the mobile phone, shook hands, and the mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the ground. Or, what he is most afraid of at the moment is the smile on Du Chengs face. Moreover, the smile on Du Chengs face also gives him a bad feeling, even giving him a desire to give up. Thoughts. But in the end, he still did not intend to give up this last chance, and directly dialed the telephone number of the secretary of the municipal party committee. The phone was connected, but the phone was slammed after it was rang twice. Li Zhangyi didn''t want to give up, and then he played twice in a row, but the result was exactly the same. Waiting for him to plan for the third time, the other party has already shut down directly. Du Cheng has already directly monitored the phone number of this area. How could it not know that the secretary was turned off? This makes Du Chengs heart feel a little pity. The secretary smelled good and obviously realized what it was. Otherwise, as long as the phone is opened, he can completely directly clean the Li family''s forces in the government. But even if it is not connected, there is nothing. When he arrives, he only needs to take care of one sentence. ------------------------------- The Li family was taken away, along with the police and the guns. As for how to deal with the Li family, Du Cheng will not pay attention to anything any more. It is just a private possession of arms. It is not enough to let the Li family annihilate. Apart from Li Shijun and Li Zhangyi, the rest of the Li family may not be implicated. However, this is completely sufficient for Du Cheng. After waiting for the military''s large forces to leave with people, the entire Lijia Hall has become significantly more spacious. Zhao Huasheng and Zhong Tao also walked to Du Cheng''s side at this time. The two did not say anything from beginning to end. However, they looked at Du Cheng''s eyes but they were even more admired. And Liu Songs words, he just looked at Du Cheng with some awe. This awe is from the heart, and everything that Du Cheng has shown has made him more than awe, and can even be described with fear. Just when Du Cheng and his party planned to leave, a Bentley quickly came in from outside the gate. Then, Liu Haoye quickly came out of the car. "Du Cheng, you are really too noisy." After Liu Haoye got out of the car, he angered Du Cheng with a look of anger. He made the driver accelerate and accelerate again on this road, and he kept on the phone of Du Cheng, but he could not get through. and so. He can be said to be full of worries on this road. At this moment, he saw Du Chengs standing outside the main door of Lis main building. Liu Haoyes heart was relieved. If Du Cheng really did something, he didnt know what to do. I have done it. Listening to Liu Haoye saying that Liu Songs face is obviously a bit more weird. Du Cheng was not only a noisy, but also very strong, and the strength made him look terrified. Du Cheng did not have anything. After a slight smile, he said: "Grandfather, I am not okay, what are you worried about." Du Cheng did not retain anything in front of Liu Song, because he knew that Liu Song knew his relationship with Liu Haoye after he knew his identity, and he certainly did not dare to say anything. However, his grandfathers impact on Liu Song is very, very large. At this time, Liu Song understood why Liu Haoye would value Du Cheng, and Du Cheng said why he would treat Li Jia so strongly. "You still laugh, if you have something, how can I tell your mother?" Liu Haoye did not feel relieved and stunned Du Cheng. Said: "What about the Li family? How did I see the military and police cars coming out from here? What happened?" When he came, the military and the police car just came out from here. For this reason, he waited outside for nearly a minute. "Grandfather, this thing lets Liu Song explain it to you. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me again tomorrow. I am in a hurry and go first." Du Cheng did not explain the meaning. After all, he didn''t know where to start explaining. Therefore, after saying a word, he left with Zhao Taosheng and Zhong Tao directly under the anger of Liu Haoye. -------------------------------- From entering Li''s family to leaving, Du Cheng''s time spent is not long. If all are combined, it will take only ten minutes. So, after leaving the Li family, he went straight back to the hotel, then took Han Zhiqi to visit the scenic spots in Xi''an, and tasted the special flavor of Xi''an, the two have been playing until 11 o''clock in the evening. This is back to the hotel. The two men took the elevator directly to the floor where the presidential suite was located. However, when they walked out of the elevator, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi stopped at the door. Because, in front of the presidential suite where the two lived, a woman was standing in a pretty way. This is a very beautiful and beautiful woman. She is about the same age as Du Cheng. When she talks about her appearance, she is only a slight gap compared to Han Zhiqi. The temperament is also very good. A white dress with exquisiteness. The moving face gives a very pure feeling. When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi looked at the woman, the woman was watching the two. She can see from her look, she is waiting for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. "You are Du Cheng?" The woman first looked at Han Zhiqi, then her eyes fell on Du Chengs face, and she asked coldly toward Du Cheng. "You looking for me?" When Du Cheng did not remember when he met such a woman, some questions were puzzled. Han Zhiqi is white and Du Cheng, this is not what she suspects Du Cheng, because from the woman''s words can be seen, the other party and Du Cheng is only the first time to meet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her The reason why Bai Ducheng, it is very dissatisfied with Du Cheng, why would it attract women, how to **** one everywhere, are such a beautiful and beautiful. The woman seems to have known the answer long ago. Du Chengs voice fell, and she said directly to Du Cheng: I want to tell you one thing, can we talk about it alone? "Sorry, I don''t have time." Du Cheng refused to be very simple. He not only had no time, but also had no interest. What''s more, Han Zhiqi is standing beside him. He doesn''t want Han Zhiqi to misunderstand anything. "It''s about Li''s family. I hope you can give me some time. Just a little bit." The woman''s look is still cold, but when talking about the Li family, he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and faintly flashed a bit of hatred. --------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 905： I am not interested in you. Li Jia, just listen to these two words. Coupled with the hatred of the woman''s eyes, Du Cheng has already understood the purpose of this woman looking for him. This woman is very beautiful. If she looks closely, she will find that she has a long relationship with Li Shijun. It is only with these points that the identity of this woman is already coming out. Even if he knew how, Du Cheng still didn''t mean anything to say to this woman. However, just when he was going to refuse, Han Zhiqi suddenly spoke. "Du Cheng, I am advanced, let''s talk about it first." Han Zhiqi used her actions to express her trust in Du Cheng. She has been with Du Cheng for so long. Naturally, she is also clear about Du Chengs personality. Seeing Du Chengs attitude towards the woman, she can also see Du Chengs woman. There is no relationship at all. After that, she took the card and opened the card of the presidential suite and went inside. Seeing Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng smiled helplessly and then said to the woman: "Let''s say, what are you looking for?" "This is not a place to talk. Can we talk to another place. It is there." The woman''s hand pointed directly to another presidential suite on the floor, apparently intending to talk there. "it is good." Du Cheng did not refuse because he wanted to know what the woman wanted to do. It is obviously unrealistic to ambush him, so there is no need to beware of anything about Du Cheng. With the consent of Du Cheng, the woman walked directly into the presidential suite alongside Du Cheng. After entering the suite, the woman stood directly behind the door and then said to Du Cheng: "My name is Li Qingyao and Li Zhangyi is my father." "I know." Du Cheng had already guessed the identity of Li Qingyao. Li Zhangyis only daughter, Li Qingyao, who is said to be inferior to Li Shijun in terms of talent, is a pity. Li Jia has always been a patriarch, so this Li Qingyao is not in Lis family. What identity. "I don''t know what purpose you have to deal with my Li family. If it is just because of my brother''s words, your purpose has been reached." Li Qingyao paused for a moment and looked at Du Cheng. Then he said, "I hope that you have a large number of adults, you can put my Li family, and as a reward, I am willing to promise you all the requirements, including my body. Said, Li Qingyao directly went to the clothes on her body. It is undeniable. At this time, Du Chengs heart was not enough to appreciate this Li Qingyao. A very powerful Li Qingyao, acting simply and neatly, or using a single knife to describe the blood. This kind of Li Qingyao''s words is definitely not comparable to the ordinary Li Qingyao. However, Du Cheng stopped her, and said a faint sentence: "I don''t have to take it off, I am not interested in you." Li Qingyaos proposal is quite tempting. With Li Qingyaos moving appearance and breath, I am afraid that few men will refuse. It is a pity that Du Cheng is one of those men. If he wants, he can put the Li family in one sentence. However, as he said, he has no interest in Li Qingyao. Appreciate the appreciative, but it does not mean that he will accept this request. Li Qingyao did not take off any more, and took the small hand that was placed at the twist button. However, she did not give up, but said to Du Cheng: "If I tell you. If I am still a virgin, Will you refuse too?" A beautiful woman who is so beautiful in front of you said that she is a virgin, and let you dispose of it, this temptation can be imagined. However, Du Cheng is already immune to this aspect. His Li Qingyao is not inferior to Lin Qingyao in terms of appearance and temperament, and Cheng Haos words are more than many. With so many beautiful women, Du Chengs immunity in this area has reached a very amazing The point is. In other words, unless this Li Qingyaos longer than Cheng Hao and Guo Yi are even more beautiful, and the clothes are stripped out in front of him in the most attractive posture, or Du Cheng will be heart-warming, right, yes, At most, its just that. "If you want to say something, then you don''t need to talk nonsense anymore. I really don''t have any interest in you." Du Cheng said it was very simple, and he didn''t want to waste any time here. In the case of saying that he is a virgin, he was so easily rejected by the other party, and even hesitantly did not hesitate. Li Qingyaos pretty face was obviously more helpless. This time, her look did not hide anything. She is just a woman. As a Li family, she can give up everything for her family. However, she thought she had at least 70% hope. At the moment, she found that the hope of 70% is simply out of reach. The goal, in the face of Du Cheng''s resolute attitude, even if she has 10% hope, she will probably be satisfied. Du Cheng did not mean to stay any more. Turned directly to open the door of the room, intending to leave. If I use the 30% of the Lee family to trade? In the case that the beauty can not attract each other, Li Qingyao can only use the last method, that is, use money. The 30% industry of the Lee family is definitely an astronomical number. According to the development of the Lee family, the 30% industry is definitely more than 100 billion simple. It can be said that Li Qingyao has left an absolute heavy temptation bomb. Beauty and heavy money, this is the two methods Li Qingyao can think of, in addition, she can not come up with anything. Unfortunately, she has run into a person who has no money for money. How about hundreds of billions, how hundreds of billions, Du Fu is the most important thing is money, how can he agree to this request? However, Du Cheng did not answer anything, so he went straight out and then closed the door. At this time, the action is actually the best answer. Looking at the door that was tightly closed, two crystal clear tears slid straight out of her beauty, and her whole person seemed to lose strength and fell to the ground, and some helpless mutter Self-talking: "Dad. I have tried my best, I really have no way..." "Dad, you can rest assured that if you really have something wrong, I will definitely help you revenge, and I will." After all, Li Qingyao is not an ordinary woman. After she was helpless, she resumed her calm look, and her tone was filled with affirmation. yyyyyy Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi left a wonderful night in Xi''an, and the next morning. Han Zhiqi left Xi''an by plane. At the same time, Du Cheng also prepared a trip to F City with Liu Haoye. After sending Han Zhiqi to the plane, Du Cheng did not leave, but waited for Liu Haoye directly in the airport lobby. Liu Haoye did not let Du Chengjiu wait, Du Cheng just waited for ten minutes, he was already in the car. He really came over, a lot of things for Lius family need him to deal with, and with the departure of Liu Ziji, the burden on his shoulder is undoubtedly much heavier. For this time to go to F city, he was more than last night. It is almost overnight to deal with family matters. Therefore, when Du Cheng saw Liu Haoye, Liu Haoyes look was obviously a bit more exhausted, and even his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. "Child, have you been waiting for a long time?" After seeing Du Cheng, Liu Haoye said with a bit of apology to Du Cheng. He is coming in. It is less than five minutes from the time of the game. If he comes later, I am afraid I will miss this flight. If I wait for the next class, it will be night. . "It doesn''t matter, come back, let''s go, let''s go on the plane first." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and then began to set up the procedures for Liu Haoye. This time, Liu Haoye went alone. He didnt bring anyone around because he knew that with his mysterious grandson, he didnt have that need. After completing some formalities on the plane, Du Cheng and Liu Haoye directly sat in the first class that Du Cheng had already set. At the moment of sitting down, Liu Haoyes look is already full of excitement. I have been separated from my daughter for nearly 30 years. At this time, he is no longer the head of the Liu family, but an old man who is looking forward to reunion with his daughter. After waiting for the plane to go up, Liu Haoye slowed down from the excitement. Immediately, his gaze was already on Du Chengs body, and he asked Du Cheng: Child, what is your relationship with the military, why do those in the military call you Du Ge? Yesterday, Liu Song told him everything. Its a pity that Liu Song didnt know much. He just said what he knew. As for Du Chengs relationship with the military, Du Chengs true identity. What is it, Liu Song is ignorant. Du Cheng knew that Liu Haoye would ask this question. Therefore, he just smiled and said: "The grandfather, in fact, there is nothing. You can be a person who is a military. As for identity, I actually I have not figured it out." Du Cheng said that it is a fact. He is a military man. However, he does not have any clear identity in the military. Naturally, he cannot tell. Liu Haoye saw Du Cheng so, and it is not good to ask anything. After Du Cheng thought about it, he added: "So, grandfather, wait for you to see my mom, let her tell you, anyway, you have a lot to say when you get there." "okay then." Du Cheng said this, although Liu Haoye wants to know, but there is no way. Moreover, what he is more looking forward to is still meeting with his daughter. As for Du Chengs grandson, the more excellent he is, the more he will be happy. yyyyyy From Xi''an to F City, it doesn''t take long. It is just at noon, the plane has already landed directly in the airport of F City. Different from when you got on the plane, when you got off the plane, Liu Haoyes look was obviously more spiritual, because when he was on the plane, Du Cheng gave him a deep sleep massage, under the recovery of deep sleep. In addition to his blood in his eyes, the exhaustion of his color has been swept away. The two of them walked out of the airport lobby, and Gu Jiayi was waiting for two people in the airport hall. When Du Cheng made a phone call with Gu Jiayi last night, he simply said to him about this time to go to Chunan. However, Du Cheng only told Gu Jiayi alone, and told Gu Jiayi not to tell in advance. His mother. Gu Jiayi naturally knows Du Chengs meaning. This is a bit too abrupt after all. Therefore, she will help Du Cheng to keep it secret. If Du Cheng returns today, she naturally comes to the airport to pick up Du Cheng. Naturally, I also want to see it. When I saw Du Chengs grandfather, it was her future grandfather. Du Cheng and Liu Haoye went directly to Gu Jiayi''s face. Du Cheng naturally took the initiative to take up the task of introduction. After approaching, he introduced to Gu Jiayi: "Grandfather, I will introduce you to her, she is Gu Jiayi." "Grandfather." After Du Cheng introduced it, Gu Jiayi smiled and shouted Liu Haoye. Although she is usually frosty, but in front of her own people, it is not like this. Liu Haoye is old and good, listening to Gu Jiayi''s close tone, and then looking at Gu Jiayi''s eyes on Du Chengshi, he has already guessed the relationship between Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. This made him look at Du Cheng''s eyes suddenly a little more puzzled, because he remembered, it seems that Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng are also in this relationship, is it that this self-employed grandson can not make two boats. I want to think about it. On the surface, he did not show it. Instead, he showed a kind smile to Gu Jiayi and said with a smile: "Good." Now that he has guessed some, Liu Haoye naturally regards Gu Jiayi as his grandson and grandmother, so while he said good, he also reached out to his arms and even took out a piece of jade. Of course, this jade will not be a colorful jade phoenix, but a jade goddess with a very fine workmanship~www.novelhall.com~ After handing the jade Guanyin in his hand to Gu Jiayi, Liu Haoye said with a smile: "Child, first time meet My grandfather will send you this gift to make a gift." The jade Guanyin that can be carried by Liu Haoye naturally cannot be an ordinary thing. Although it is not as precious as the colorful jade phoenix, it will not be inferior. "Grandfather, this... Thank you for your present." Gu Jiayis eyes are good. Seeing Liu Haoyes giving such a precious jade Guanyin to her, she naturally wants to refuse. However, Du Cheng has made a look to her, so she had to change her mouth temporarily, then Received it. Du Cheng, his look is obviously a bit more weird. At this moment, he is thinking, waiting for Liu Haoye to know that he has many grandparents, is there a gift to send it. . . . -------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 906： Recognition "Grandpa, let''s go first. The car is outside." After Gu Jiayi accepted the gift, Du Cheng directly pointed to Liu Haoye outside the airport hall. He did not deliberately explain his relationship with Gu Jiayi and Han Zhiqi, because Liu Haoye would naturally know after waiting for the sun and moon. "Yeah, grandfather, let''s go." Gu Jiayi also said, after Liu Haoye nodded lightly, the three went straight out of the airport hall. Because there is one more Liu Haoye, this time Gu Jiayi did not open the Maserati that she usually opened, but the Audi A8L from Du Cheng. The driver was Du Chenglai, Gu Jiayi sat in the vice seat, and Liu Haoye was sitting alone in the back row. "Grandfather, your family, is there a motor company?" After driving the car out of the airport, Du Cheng seemed to think of something and asked directly to Liu Haoye. , Liu Haoye nodded gently, but did not understand why Du Cheng suddenly mentioned this matter, he asked Du Cheng: "Well, what happened, Du Cheng, what is the problem?" The industry under the Liu family is very much. Not only motor companies, but also in the real estate, catering, hotels and other fields, after all, a large family is not a single industry to meet. This Hanbang motor is one of the key industries under the Liu family. "Xi''an..." Gu Jiayi whispered, then asked Liu Haoye: "Grandfather, is your motor company named Hanbang Motor?" There are not many motor enterprises in Xi''an, and well-known motor companies are less pitiful. However, Gu Jiayi only knows the identity of Liu Haoye, but it can be easily guessed. Hanbang, Han Gaozu Liu Bang, Liu Jia claimed to be the descendant of Liu Bang. Besides the Liu family, who would use Hanbang as the company''s name? "Jiayi, how do you know?" Liu Haoye took a look at Gu Jiayi with some surprises. From the look of Gu Jiayi, he could see it. Gu Jiayi was temporarily guessed, not long ago. Gu Jiayi smiled slightly and said: "Grandfather, if we say so, we are half a peer, because I am also a motor." "The grandfather, Jiayi she not only recognizes, she has some cooperation with your Hanbang motor." Du Cheng explained the sentence. However, his sentence is to make Liu Haoye even more puzzled. He asked directly to Gu Jiayi: "Jiayi. What is your company''s name?" Gu Jiayi replied: "My grandfather, my company is Rongxin Motor. If I remember correctly, our two companies are the cooperation agreement signed in the previous year." "Rong Xin Motor..." Liu Haoye whispered a sigh of relief. He is the owner of a family. There are too many industries managed. It is not very thorough for the motor industry. Therefore, when I heard the words of Rongxin Motor, he just I feel a little familiar, but I just can''t understand where I heard it. However, just a moment, Liu Haoye reacted from the sentence that Gu Jiayi said later. Hanbang Motor is indeed a cooperative relationship with a motor company in F City, and this motor company is the king of the global motor company - Rongxin Motor. This discovery made Liu Haoye look at Gu Jiayi''s eyes with a bit more surprise. Although the total assets of the Liu family exceeded that of Rongxin Motor, the gap before this was at a very high speed. In particular, Rongxin Motor''s development momentum is very fierce, and the market value is increasing at a very horrible rate. Almost every day, the momentum of tens of billions or tens of billions is growing wildly. So far, the market value of Rongxin Motor has exceeded 700 billion, and it will be global. Unattainable. If you give Rongxin Motor a few years to develop, it is a breeze to surpass the Liu family. Liu Haoye really can''t think of it. In front of such a beautiful girl, she would be the owner of such a big company with more than 700 billion yuan. If it is not because Du Cheng is his grandson, he will certainly not believe it, but subconsciously, he still confirmed to Gu Jiayi: "Jiayi, your company is Rongxin Motor?" In the speech, Liu Haoye''s eyes suddenly turned to Du Cheng''s body. At this time, he suddenly found that his grandson seemed to make him more incomprehensible. He could not only get the favor of Han Zhiqi and Gu Jiayi, but the two women''s net worth are terrible. . . Gu Jiayi did not have anything. After a slight smile, he said: "Yes, grandfather, now that everyone is their own, after waiting to go back, I have changed some of the agreements in the contract, and the achievements are counted. The various technologies of Rongxin Motor are not freely transferred. Each motor produced by each cooperative motor company, Rongxin Motor will draw a certain profit as a commission. This is also the reason why Rongxin Motor''s assets can be upgraded in a short period of time, because almost 70% of the motor companies with global assets of more than 100 million yuan have such a cooperative relationship with Rongxin Motor. Under this circumstance, the profit extracted by Rongxin Motor can be said to be very terrible. Liu Haoye waved his hand and said: "It is still not necessary, public return to the public, private private. This matter will be discussed later." The number of extracts accumulated every year is also very impressive. However, Liu Haoye does not want to bring personal relationships to the official affairs. Therefore, he did not accept the good intention of Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi smiled and said nothing. Anyway, the contract between Rongxin Motor and Hanbang Motor expired in just one year. When it is signed, he will directly reduce the commission. ---------------------------------- Du Cheng and Liu Haoye started earlier in the morning, so when Du Cheng drove back to the sun and moon, the time was only around 11 noon. Looking at the exquisite and luxurious Sun Moon Residence, Liu Haoye''s heart is gradually relaxed a lot. At the time when she met Du Chenggang, Liu was worried that her daughter and her grandson had a hard time. Now it seems that the days of her daughter and grandson should be very, very good. At the same time, Liu Haoye''s face gradually began to get excited, because after nearly 30 years, he can finally see his daughter again. Du Cheng can understand Liu Haoye''s excitement, but his mother''s reaction is that he can''t make predictions, but Du Cheng understands his mother. If you know that Liu Haoye is her father, it will definitely accept it. When the Du family was so against her, she could not avenge her. Then, if a biological father was in front of her eyes, she would definitely not recognize it. I want to think about it. Du Chengxin is still a bit embarrassed. After all, he is not completely sure, but this kind of thing should face it. In the garden of Riyueju, Li Zhenzheng accompanied Ai Qier to chat in the pavilion. When Du Cheng drove the car into the parking lot, Liu Haoyes eyes had already shifted to Li Zhens body. Just by an intuition, Liu Haoye can be sure that the woman in the pavilion is his daughter. Because Li Zhen''s appearance is very similar to that of her mother, it looks a lot like it. Thirty years ago, Li Zhen, who was only a girl, was now a bit old, which made Liu Haoyes old eyes fall into tears. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi did not rush to get off the bus. Both of them could appreciate Liu Haoye''s emotions at this time. The excitement, feelings, etc., mixed into his old face and became a complicated look. After a few minutes, Liu Haoye slowly calmed down the mood, but he did not say anything, but opened the door directly. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi then got off the bus and, along with Liu Haoye, walked toward the garden pavilion. Du Cheng three people got out of the car, Li Zhen and Ai Qier''s gaze turned over, Li Zhen did not know that Du Cheng will come back today, so when she looked at Du Cheng, the look was first, then the face There was a bit more joy in the look. When she saw her son returning, she was naturally very happy. However, when she saw Liu Haoye next to Du Cheng, the whole person was stunned. An inexplicable feeling quickly poured into her heart. At this moment, she had a feeling of wanting to cry, and the nose was also sour. "Du Cheng, this old gentleman is...?" Therefore, after Du Cheng approached, Li Zhen directly asked Du Cheng. Questioning ~www.novelhall.com~ Her face is already a little more excited, this mentality is completely out of her control. She is amnesiad. But there are many things that can be completely forgotten after amnesia. It is an instinct, a kind of nature. "Xiaoyun, I am your father." Liu Haoye''s tone was trembling, and even his body had some tremors. At this time, he could not wait for Du Cheng to help him introduce him. Listening to Liu Haoye saying that Li Zhens eyes subconsciously turned to Du Cheng. She is waiting for Du Cheng''s confirmation that in this world, only one person is her most trusted, that is her baby son. Du Cheng did not say anything. In Li Zhens eyes full of expectations, he nodded lightly. --------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 907： Completely stupid Inside the main building. Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier were both sitting on the sofa in the hall. As for the outside space, they were reserved for Li Zhen and Liu Haoye. Of course, Li Zhens name may be changed back to Liu Shuyun after the talk. After all, Liu Shuyun is the real name of Du Chengs mother. The performance of the three people is almost the same, the eyes are looking beyond the door, are waiting for the results of Liu Haoye and Li Zhen. "Du Cheng, do you say that Mom will accept my grandfather?" Han Zhiqi''s little hand was tightly grasped together, and it can be seen, how nervous she is in her heart at the moment. Since she has been with her for so long, she has already regarded Du Chengs mother as her mother. Therefore, at this moment, her expectation and tension are not much worse than Du Cheng. "Should be it." Du Cheng did not dare to be completely sure, and if he was so far away, he could not hear what Liu Haoye and his mother were talking about outside. "Do not worry, Mom will accept the grandfather, mother is so kind..." Ai Qier said very positively, she is a very proud woman, even if she can accept Du Cheng. It is not always easy to accept Du Chengs mother, but Du Chengs mother conquered her. What is said by Ai Qier, Li Zhen did accept the identity of Liu Haoyes father. However, Li Zhen and Liu Haoye talked about it for nearly two hours, and then they returned to the main building together. yyyyyy On the table, Du Cheng and Liu Haoye, Li Zhen (Liu Shuyun) and Gu Jiayi are chatting very busy. At noon, Zhong Lianlan did not come back. Xia Haifang knew that Du Chengs family had something to say, so she ate the table early and left the space to Du Chengs family. During the two hours of conversation with Liu Shuyun, Liu Haoye also learned a lot about how Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun came over these years. With Li Zhens kindness, the words that came out of her mouth were undoubtedly flat, and did not tell the story of how Du Cheng and her Du Cheng and her mother. However, this is no longer important. The day when Du Chengs grievances with Dus family were settled. Therefore, he did not want to raise the original grievances again. It was just a sentimental feeling. On the table, Liu Shuyun began to introduce Liu Qiye to the identity of Ai Qier, and the relationship between Ai Qier and Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. After listening to Liu Shuyun''s introduction, Liu Haoye almost stupidly lived. He originally made it mysterious for his grandson, but he never thought that his grandson was so mysterious and so horrible. Han Zhiqi and Gu Jiayi did not forget. What he did not expect was that the identity of Ai Qier would be even more exaggerated, which made him somewhat unable to turn. "The Clarke family..." How can Liu Haoye not know what is behind this family? Even if his Liu family''s industry is magnified ten times, it is certainly not comparable to the Clarke family. When it comes to the history of the family, the Liu family is indeed far more than the Clarkel family. However, when it comes to making money, the gap between the two families is very, very large. This makes Liu Haoye look at Du Cheng''s eyes with some weirdness. In terms of jokes, if his grandson is a soft rice, he will probably be the richest person in China. And Du Chengs ability is also to admire him so much that he can make three such outstanding women cherish his heart, and he is willing to serve as a woman. This is a skill that he believes that no one in this world can compare. Du Cheng. "Grandfather, do you still have to give gifts?" Du Cheng did not pay attention to Liu Haoye''s weird eyes, but smiled and asked. Listening to Du Cheng said, Liu Haoye suddenly had some embarrassment, and he really couldn''t find the third gift that he could send. This can''t blame him. If he finds out that his grandson is doing this, he will definitely bring a few more. After all, in the Liu family, there are two or three precious gifts like the colorful jade phoenix. Gu Jiayi saw Du Cheng actually opened his grandfather''s joke. Inevitably, there was some speechlessness, and he quickly helped Liu Haoye to make a solution: "Grandfather, you should not be fooled, Du Cheng is uneasy and kind." Listening to Gu Jiayi saying this, Liu Haoye had some incomprehensible questions and asked: "Jiayi, how do you say?" Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun on the side are laughing. Obviously, they all know what Gu Jiayi wants to say. Gu Jiayi took Du Cheng''s eye and said: "The grandfather, Du Cheng can take care of it. His woman can be more than three of us. If you want to give a gift, you probably have to prepare a lot." "No, there..." Liu Haoye found that his brain was short-circuited. Fortunately, he had no heart disease. Otherwise, his mysterious grandson had already caused him a heart attack. Gu Jiayi didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "Of course, if you don''t believe, you ask Mom." A lot of it is afraid, but in addition to the three of them, Du Cheng has four quasi-wife, if Liu Haoye wants to send, plus Ai Qier, but it is enough to come up with five copies. Even if the Liu family is rich today, such precious and rare things as the colorful jade phoenix, absolutely can''t find five out. Seeing Liu Haoye''s gaze, Liu Shuyun said with a smile: "Dad, in addition to Jiayi, Zhiqi and Aiqier. I have four good daughter-in-laws, waiting for the next chance, I introduce They know you." "There are four more..." Liu Haoye didn''t know what to say, and even three, he never thought that he would run out of seven granddaughters. However, Liu Haoye thinks more than that. From the identity of Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, he knows that the identity of the other four grandchildren may not be simple. Liu Shuyun is proud of his own son who has the ability to explain: "Yes, Dad, and Si Xin, Cheng Hao, Ye Mei and En Hui, Si Xin, you should know, she is the big of our family. Star, a very caring child, her Xinxin Charity Foundation has helped many poor mountain villages, helping many children who have not read books to have the opportunity to go to school." Shin Xin, Xinxin Charity Foundation... With Gu Sixins unbeatable horror popularity in China, Liu Haoye does not pay attention to entertainment, but Gu Sixins name is very familiar. There are not many people who admire Liu Haoye''s life, but Gu Sixin is a girl he admire very much. A girl in her twenties has created a charitable foundation with billions of charitable foundations. All of her acting and record revenues are invested in the Xinxin Charity Foundation. This kind of courage, even if he is Liu Haoye can not do it. However, a girl in her twenties did. Therefore, when he heard that Gu Sixin was also one of Du Chengs women, he was completely stunned, but this time he also reacted because he knew that Gu Sixin had a boyfriend, and the boyfriends name was Called - Du Cheng. Think of it here, Liu Haoye is completely numb. However, at this time, Liu Haoye suddenly found another thing. The first time, he asked Liu Shuyun: "Xiaoyun, you said Cheng Hao, is it Cheng Hao of Xing Teng Technology?" He has cooperated with Iridium Electronics. Recently, the cooperation between Iridium Electronics and XingTeng Technology has also been rumored. With the recent horrible momentum of Xingteng Technology, he is also very familiar with Xingteng Technology. If you change to the previous one, he will definitely not associate the name of Cheng Hao with Cheng Hao of Xing Teng Technology, but at this time, Liu Haoye knows that Cheng Hao, who is said by his daughter, is probably Xing Teng Technology. Cheng Hao. Listening to Liu Haoye, Liu Shuyun was a little more accidental and asked: "Dad, do you know Cheng Hao?" She did not answer Liu Haoye''s question positively, but her sentence is equivalent to answering Liu Haoye in disguise. "really..." The thoughts in my heart have been confirmed, and Liu Haoye does not know what to say. Almost every one of these women is incomparably excellent, and almost every one goes out is dazzling, but. . . Liu Haoye looked at Du Cheng with some speechlessness. At this time, he did not know how to look at his grandson. Thinking about it, he still said Liu Shuyun: "No, I just saw it in the news and newspapers." "It turned out to be." Liu Shuyun did not ask much. Xingteng Technology is now almost every day with newspapers and news. Even she has seen it many times on TV. Of course, she will not doubt anything. Now I asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Haoye naturally planned to ask all of them clearly, so he then asked: "Xiaoyun, what about Ye Mei and Enhui?" "Enhui has opened a clothing company called Tianyi Company. Ye Mei is a person from Beijing. Her father is Ye Chengtu, vice chairman of the military committee of our country." Liu Shuyun did not conceal anything, although the introduction is very simple, but. Her last sentence is full of absolute impact. Sure enough, after listening to the last sentence of Liu Shuyun, Liu Haoye was really completely stunned this time. Vice Chairman of the National Military Commission, what kind of identity is this, how can Liu Haoye not know, this identity, even if he is Liu Haoye, he only has to look up. . . At this time, Liu Haoye is completely stupid. --------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update, which is sent around 12 o''clock. (!) v4 Chapter 908： Hope school Seven women, except Li Enhui, are a little inferior. The identity of each of the others is incomparably exaggerated, especially the last Ye Mei, who is actually the vice chairman of the National Military Commission, the daughter of the first military. Liu Haoye did not know how to see his grandson, because it is too incredible. However, Liu Haoye is sure that he can have such a seven-color woman to be a wife, Du Cheng itself will not be inferior to where to go. This point, from the original Du Cheng did not hesitate to refuse to enter the Liu family, Liu Haoye can guess. Therefore, Liu Haoye''s eyes turned directly to Du Cheng, and then asked Du Cheng: "Children, can you tell me what your true identity is, grandfather wants to hear you personally, let my grandfather take a look, I How is this grandson excellent?" Liu Haoye really wants to know that the impact he has suffered is already big enough. Under this circumstance, he does not mind that the impact is more violent and more crazy. Listen to Liu Haoye saying so. Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi looked at each other. Both of them saw the meaning of each other from the smile and eyes of the other party. It was a kind of pride and pride. Liu Shuyun is also similar. She knows that her son is very good and is the best in the world. Du Cheng itself has nothing, but also made a joke, said: "Grandpa, I have no identity, you can treat me as a soft meal, hey, soft rice, I let Jiayi, Cheng Hao, Ai Qier and Zhi Qi, each of them gave me 500 billion, I can become the richest man in China. Then, I have a vice chairman of the Central Military Commission to be a father-in-law to do the backing..." After listening to Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi laughed. "This child, this is not serious." Liu Shuyun is a reprimand of Du Cheng, she did not think that her son is actually making such a public joke. Liu Haoye also laughed, but there was a difference between his smiles. Anyone who jokes will open, but look at the whole country, who is eligible to say this joke? Among the billions of people, only one person is only one. Gu Jiayi said directly: "The grandfather, you should not listen to him and say that he has money." After a pause, she went on to say: "He has a 80% stake in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. He owns 70% of Kaijing Energy, and my Rongxin Motor and Cheng Hao. Xing Teng Technology is his, he does not need our money at all, and his own net worth is too numerous." Liu Haoye is silent. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy are all new stars in the country that have risen in the past few years, and the speed of their rise has been described by myths as the family of the Liu family, as a family. Leader, Liu Haoye is naturally very familiar with this aspect. Whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical or Kaijing Energy, it is a large-scale enterprise with a market value of more than 500 billion. With so many shares of the two companies, it has already achieved more than one trillion. Plus Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology, then. . . Liu Haoye does not need to think about anything at all, and he already understands what is behind this number. Compared with the Liu family, it is indeed not attractive to Du Cheng. Although the total assets of the Liu family are added together, there are about one trillion yuan. However, the Liu familys assets are more than one hundred different. The collection of industries also includes the market value of those listed companies. It can be said. It is very difficult for the Liu family to have a total asset of about one trillion yuan. Du Cheng''s men, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Xingteng Technology, Kaijing Energy, etc., are all in the rapid development speed. With Liu Haoye''s vision, they can naturally see the development potential of these companies. To be sure, as long as you have a few more years, I am afraid that if you take one of these companies, you will have to exceed the total assets of the Liu family. Under this circumstance, how could Du Cheng enter the Liu family and manage the more than 100 industries of the Liu family. Even Liu Haoye felt that the idea was unrealistic. Liu Haoyes heart has involuntarily had some feelings. Du Cheng is only in his twenties. He cant imagine at all, waiting for Du Cheng to reach his age, what level he will reach, he knows, It is absolutely impossible for him to imagine. "Du Cheng, then what is your identity in the military?" This is the last question of Liu Haoye. Although Du Cheng is the prospective son-in-law of Ye Chengtu, he can be sure that it is only because of this identity that it has not been respected by the military. "This one..." It is not easy to explain this Du Cheng, because he does not have any clear identity in the military, so he thought for a moment and said: "Grandfather. You can understand me as the military''s fighting coach. "" Du Cheng only explained a general, but his identity in the military is indeed the same. When the early army was convenient, he took the fighting skills that he taught to the Guards of the Guards and the methods of exercise, and coupled with the proper heroism and the success of several actions after him, so he The reputation of the military began to rise directly in the military. This situation can''t even be imagined by himself, so now he can''t explain anything. However, Liu Haoye has figured out some things. He has seen Du Chengs skills, and he has qualified to be the militarys fighting coach, and he is more than enough. Soldiers are respectful of the strong. With this layer of identity, it is not impossible to get the respect of those soldiers. I think about it here, Liu Haoye is a little understanding of this grandson. With the horrible wealth and the amazing back, looking at the whole country, I am afraid that no one will be the opponent of his grandson. It is no wonder that his grandson would break into the Li family directly, in front of his grandson. Li Jia is really nothing. . . ------------------------------- Because of the arrival of Liu Haoye, Du Cheng let Li Enhui also come to Riyueju in the evening, and introduced Li Enhui to Liu Haoye. And at night. Liu Haoye stayed in the sun and moon, but he left in the first day of the night. There are still many things waiting for him in the family, especially after Liu Zijis affairs. There are so many things in the family that he has not spent more time in one day. He only has to wait for this period of time after his time. Will be loose. Fortunately, his recognition with his daughter made the stone in his heart fall, and the whole person naturally relaxed a lot. Du Cheng also has no time. So, the next day he left with Liu Haoye. When leaving, Liu Haoye let Liu Shuyun have time to go to Xi''an to find him, Liu Shuyun naturally will not refuse, but she has to take care of Ai Qier recently, so this time may not be able to set a short time. Du Cheng is nothing. In between, he and Liu Haoye said about artificial insemination. Du Chengrang Liu Haoye directly called him after he found the candidate, and went directly to the capital to carry out artificial insemination. After waiting for these things to end, Du Cheng took the plane to Beijing. The result of this trip to Xi''an was very satisfactory. He helped his mother find a loved one, and he himself added a grandfather. Du Cheng can see it. After his mother and Liu Haoye recognized each other, the smile on the mother''s face was obviously much more than usual. After all, I found my biological father, and that feeling is something that others can''t understand. After arriving in Beijing, Du Cheng went directly to the Shuiyuetian Villa. After entering the car, Du Cheng began to arrange the next trip. Gu Sixin''s new album is ready, and within a few weeks, it will officially start a global campaign. At the same time, the new products of XingTeng Technology will be officially listed on the same day as Gu Sixin''s new album. And will be named Gu Sixin''s new album promotion activities for global publicity. In the case of Kaijing Energy, the release and listing of new battery technology is also a matter of the near future. And Ai Qier, after some time, he will send Ai Qier to go to Paris with his mother, and Ai Qiers stomach is already reacting, and its time to start getting bigger every day. Go back to Paris and get ready. More than that, he still needs to go to South Korea to let Han Zhiqi have a baby, and he has to go to Saudi Arabia with Gu Jiayi. The overseas production line of Rongxin Motor is about to be completed. Coupled with the upcoming importance study of the research base. He has to complete the next time and itinerary, and the row is full again. Whenever I think of this, Du Cheng has an impulse to hate to come directly to a three-headed and six-armed arm. Because this is still arranged under his very streamlined, if it is more detailed, the cooperation between South Africa and Vito, the affairs of the Tamaya mine, the affairs of the shipping company, etc., if it is really arranged, Even if he has one more avatar, it is definitely not enough. Between the thoughts, Du Cheng did not know when he had returned to the outside of the Shuiyuetian villa. Immediately, he did not think much, and immediately got out of the car and walked inside the villa. It was only inside the hall that Du Cheng saw that Gu Sixin Su Xueru was sitting on the sofa in the hall, and the two seemed to be studying something. "Du Cheng, you are back." When Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng coming back, he was naturally very happy. He directly put down the documents in his hand and ran to Du Cheng. Last night, Du Cheng said to her on the phone about what happened these days. "What are you looking at, orphanage...?" Du Cheng gently hugged Gu Sixin, and after looking at the documents from afar, he asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, are you having any new plans?" He just glanced at it. The document said about the establishment of an orphanage, but there are many documents, obviously not as simple as setting up an orphanage. Gu Sixin wrinkled her delicate little nose and then said with excitement: "Yes, but this is your credit." "My credit?" Du Cheng was obviously puzzled because he really couldnt think of it. When did he say about the orphanage? Zhi Qi called me last night. She said that you will transfer another 4 billion charity fund to the charity foundation. I have discussed with Xue Rujie and plan to use this money for a large charity. plan." Said, Gu Sixin directly pulled Du Cheng to the sofa, and then pointed to those documents and said: "Du Cheng, I intend to establish 100 machine purchases that integrate the orphanage with the Hope School across the country. I hope the college, how are you looking?" The Hope Academy that integrates the orphanage with the Hope School...! For Gu Sixin''s proposal, Du Cheng will take it seriously. Therefore, he picked up the documents and carefully read it again. After pondering for a while, he said, "Well, this hopes the college''s charity plan. Very good, that is, it can solve the food, clothing and accommodation of the orphans, and they can have a good learning environment. As long as there is a complete system, it is feasible." Du Cheng knew that if the plan can be implemented and it can really be carried out, although the charitable funds invested will be very scary, in the long run, it will be very beneficial to the country and society, and at the same time, it can help a lot. More orphans get a chance to grow and get a happy childhood. For this aspect, although Du Cheng mouth does not say it, but his heart is still more enthusiastic, which is why he supports Gu Sixin. If there is really a good plan, he will definitely not hesitate to donate more charitable funds. Even if it is 100 billion, one trillion, he will not frown. I got the approval of Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixin is naturally very happy. I didn''t even think about it. She said directly: "Du Cheng, I have already published it on the official website, and I am drawing your opinions and suggestions. Then, I intend to set up a special team to select those opinions and suggestions to see if we can set up a complete system." Du Cheng nodded gently, he can not look down on Gu Sixin half-point now, he is naturally very reassured about Gu Sixin doing things. However, after thinking about it, he still put forward an opinion: "Si Xin, the orphans themselves are homeless, I think, it is better to open several large-scale hopes in several cities, to gather the orphans of the country. Together, you only need to set up a point in each city that is specifically responsible for receiving orphans." "Ok." Gu Sixin was beautiful, and obviously, Du Chengs proposal was already triggering some new ideas for her. ------------------------------- The third is sent, call, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 909： happy event Gu Sixins Hope Academy plans to have a very, very large impact across the country in just two days. Not only the netizens and the media responded extremely enthusiastically, even the Prime Minister specially looked for Gu Sixin for this matter. He carefully talked with Gu Sixin about the Hope College and gave Gu Sixin absolute permission in this matter. Governments everywhere must strongly support this plan. At the same time, Xinxin Charity Foundation officially established a professional team dedicated to this project - Hope Team, hope that the team will integrate the opinions of all parties to improve the entire plan and the subsequent operation, in order to be the shortest The plan was successfully implemented within time. Immediately, Gu Sixin officially announced that he would set aside another five billion yuan from the Xinxin Charity Foundation to establish a Hope Fund affiliated with the Xinxin Charity Foundation for the hope of running the college program. The five billion yuan seems to be a lot of money, but this hope that the implementation of the college plan is definitely not a year or two, but a long-term thing, ten or several decades, the five billion hope fund is far from enough. Therefore, while Gu Sixin established the Hope Fund, he also announced an official donation account. I hope that all sectors of the community will donate money so that the Hope School program can be held for a long time. This is just a signal, Gu Sixin is not worried about the lack of charitable funds. Because Du Cheng has promised her long ago, she will always support her charity. When he hoped that the college plan would be vigorous, Du Cheng would put all his thoughts into the research base and invest in the research of the research base. At present, all the researches in the research base have reached an important stage. All the small researches have been completed before this. In the next plan, the fighters, future weapons and technological equipment leading the world will become The main research topic. Each of these studies is very important, so Du Cheng is not afraid to relax, but also prepare for the next trip. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Du Cheng has returned to Beijing for six days, and Gu Sixins new album promotion will be officially launched tomorrow. At the same time, there will be a new star Global listing of products. For these two things, Du Cheng is still very much looking forward to it. Gu Sixin''s fourth album, he has heard, both in quality and in all aspects, it is more than a few previous albums. In the past few years, Gu Sixin''s progress can be said to be very, very fast, especially in terms of creation, it is even more amazing. Du Cheng can imagine that this fourth album will cause a boom in the world, and Gu Sixin''s popularity can definitely be raised to a higher level in this boom. And the words of Xing Teng Technology, Du Cheng is also very much looking forward to. Du Cheng is waiting for Xingteng Technology to become his first company with a market value of more than one trillion, and this time will definitely not exceed one month, because once more than one month, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor Or Kaijing Energy can break through the market value of trillions one step earlier than Xingteng Technology. In other words. It takes only three months at most, and Du Chengs net worth can exceed 4 trillion, and officially has the qualification to become a top family in the world. Of course, it is only a qualification. If Du Cheng wants to really get involved, it will take at least a year. --------------------------------- Around 6 pm, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the Shuiyuetian Villa directly by car. Tomorrow is the publicity campaign of Gu Sixin''s new album. Du Cheng originally planned to take Gu Sixin to relax. However, when the two were about to leave, Ye Mei suddenly made a phone call, so Du Cheng and Gu Sixin had to change their minds temporarily and drove to Yejia Villa. Shuiyuetian Villa is very close to the Yejia Villa. If you drive, it will take a few minutes to drive. On the way, you will pass the living area where Susu lives. Gu Sixin is chatting with Liu Shuyun through a video call. Her next time will be very busy and busy. In the nearly three months, I am afraid that I will travel between cities around the world. Nature is becoming less and less. Du Cheng is not in a hurry, so the speed of driving has slowed down a lot. However, just as his vehicle passed through the door of Susus living area, his gaze was attracted by two people. To be correct, there should be two women, one is Susu, and the other is Du Chengs woman who did not think of it - Bai Shishi. The matter of Baijia is very involved. However, Bai Shishi is not included here. Now it is not ancient, it will be connected to the Jiuzu or something. The white poetry is innocent. Although the white family is destroyed, she is It is not being implicated. Du Cheng originally forgot the person of such a number. At this moment, he suddenly saw the white poetry. He couldnt help but flash a touch of unexpected color. The most unexpected thing was that Bai Shishi looked for Susu. The purpose is actually for his Du Cheng. Spoken language is not difficult for Du Cheng. Although it is separated by more than 100 meters, in terms of Du Chengs horrible vision, it is easy to see what they are saying from their lips. However, while the vehicle was moving forward, Du Cheng did not see much. The only thing he can be sure of is that Bai Shishi was asking for Susu to contact himself, but Susu refused her. Seeing that Susu refused the poetry of white poetry, Du Cheng did not pay any attention to it, but concentrated on driving to the villa area where Yejia Villa is located. When the two arrived at Yejia Villa, Ye Mei was already standing at the gate of the villa waiting for two people. Ye Meis pretty face is obviously hung with a smile of joy and envy. I can see it, she is looking for Du Cheng, it is definitely about what a happy event. "Ye Meijie, what is so happy?" Gu Sixin ended the conversation with Liu Shuyun. After getting off the bus, she directly took Ye Meis arm and asked some questions. Her relationship with Ye Mei is to improve the speed of the gods. Basically, if Ye Mei has a time, she will come to the water moon villa. In normal times, Zhong Xuehua will let her eat in the past, so she and Ye Jia The relationship is also becoming more familiar. Ye Mei is a mysterious smile, then said: "It is a happy event, Si Xin, guess what?" "...amount" Gu Sixin thought seriously for a moment, then said: "Ye Meijie, will not be your promotion?" In addition to this, Gu Sixin can''t think of any other happy events. There is nothing happy with Yes father. Ye Chengtu is similar. He is already in the highest position of the military. If you want to take another step, it is very, very difficult. As for the words of Ye Hu. His position is already high enough. Gu Sixin has heard Ye Chengtu say that Ye Hu must have no way to take another step in two years, so if he wants to go, Gu Sixin can only guess Ye Mei''s body. Du Cheng stopped the car at this time. The conversation between Ye Mei and Gu Sixin was heard in the ear. After a slight thought, his face was already floating with a faint smile, because he seemed to have guessed. Something. "No." Ye Mei still kept mysterious, and did not say it immediately, but her eyes were already looking at Du Cheng. Between Du Chengs smiling look, she knew that Du Cheng was probably guessed. Listening to Ye Meis negation, Gu Sixin did not give up. After all, she was a smart person. If she thought about it carefully, she would have guessed it. "Ye Meijie, is it Ye Huge, is he going to get engaged?" There are a few more things that can be called a happy event. In terms of the current situation of Ye Family, apart from the marriage between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi, I am afraid there is nothing else. "Ok." Ye Mei nodded gently, then said: "Xiaohu has already successfully proposed to Yueyi, and my parents have agreed to the marriage of Xiaoyi and Yueyi. Therefore, we intend to go to the Zhongjia to go to the ceremony and find a good one. The day first gave the marriage." "That should be congratulated to Ye Huge and Yue Yi." Gu Sixin was very happy after listening, because she has already regarded Ye Family as a relative. "Ye Hu, he must be very happy now." Du Cheng also said a word, he can imagine the mood of Ye Hu. In fact, the days between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi are not too long~www.novelhall.com~ However, some feelings do not necessarily need years to prove, such as Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi, their feelings grow very fast. And Zhong Yueyi itself is indeed a very good girl, so, Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi''s marriage, Ye Jia naturally will not object to anything. If you really want to oppose it, then you will not let Zhong Yueyi live in Ye Family. On the other hand, Ye Jia is also testing Zhong Yueyi, and only living together will make a person more clear. Some, no doubt, Zhong Yueyi also passed the test of Ye Chengtu. Another point is that Ye Hus age is not small, and it is time to get married. I am afraid that Ye Chengtu and Zhong Xuehua also want to hug their grandchildren earlier. "He is of course happy. From the morning to the present, he has not seen the smile on his face disappear." Although Ye Mei said so, she is also very happy, and between the words, she has entered the villa with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. -------------------------------- First, there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 910： 2 years of covenant Within the villa, the Ye family are sitting in the hall. The dinner is ready, and naturally I am waiting for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Du Cheng entered the villa, and Ye Hu was already coming towards him. After grabbing Du Chengs shoulder, he was very excited and said: Du Cheng, congratulations, I am getting engaged, Hahaha, you are my brother-in-law, and I am a super rich man. When I remember, I will give me a big gift." "Do not worry, as long as you can think of it, I can meet your requirements." Du Cheng knew that Ye Hu was joking. However, with Ye Hus rare brother-in-law, his gift would not be stingy to somewhere. On the sofa next to it, Zhong Yueyi was ashamed and bowed his head. "This child." Zhong Xuehua also shook his head with some helplessness, but everyone can see it. Ye Hu is really happy today. Ye Mei does not have anything. She is such a younger brother. Naturally, she intends to arrange a super big gift for this only younger brother. If it is not because of her identity, she is going to give it. Its just this thing, she still needs to plan well with Du Cheng, so she said directly: Well, lets go to the table first, the food will be cold. Said, Ye Yezi and Ye Chengtu, they also stood up from the sofa, and the family walked toward the restaurant. After arriving at the table, under the coercion of Du Cheng, Ye Hu said again about his proposal. Ye Hu is a rough man, but on the important matter of marriage proposal, he is thick and thin, and the scene is still very large. He first put Zhong Yueyi on the lawn behind the first middle school, and then transferred ten helicopters directly from the military to the rose rain, and tied a diamond ring with a small pink balloon. It fell from the rose rain. And in his own words, after Zhong Yueyi caught the diamond ring, he directly jumped into the parachute and jumped out of the air. In front of many teachers and students, he came up with a very wasteful proposal. When Ye Hu started to talk, he still had some temperament. When he said that he started, he became very proud. Obviously, this romantic proposal can not kill his brain cells. After listening to Ye Hus speech, Ye Mei and Gu Sixins eyes fell on Du Chengs body at the same time. There was a clearer envy and expectation between the two peoples beauty, obviously waiting for that. The arrival of the day is also looking forward to the arrival of the romantic moment. Du Cheng is regarded as not seeing. He had already thought about the plan for marriage proposal, but he didn''t want to say it, because now, if it is said, there will be no surprises. Compared with his plan, Ye Hus marriage proposal is only a pediatrics. After waiting for Ye Hu to finish, Zhong Xuehua suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have you had time in these few days?" Just listening to Zhong Xuehuas remarks, Du Chengs faint ambiguity has already been guessed. He said directly: No, there should still be a few days, aunt, what is it? Zhong Xuehua smiled and said: "I am planning to go to Yueyis gift list with Xiaoyao. I dont have time to make a picture. If you have time, let us go with us. How about?" Ye Chengtu glanced at Zhong Xuehua and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you can do it, if there is no time, then forget it." It can be seen from his tone. He still hopes that Du Cheng will go there. He has no time. It is better to have such a man to go with Du Cheng. "Okay, let''s go together." Du Cheng naturally will not refuse. After all, it is the matter of Ye Hus engagement. He naturally wants to help. Seeing Du Cheng''s consent, Zhong Xuehua was naturally very happy, and her face was full of smiles. However, her eyes did not know why she fell on Ye Mei''s body. After thinking about it, she asked directly to Du Cheng. : "Du Cheng, your marriage, have you planned?" If you change to the previous words, Zhong Xuehua will definitely not say so. After agreeing with Ye Mei and Du Cheng, Zhong Xuehua was actually ready to let Ye Mei go behind Du Cheng. However, after the relationship between the girls is frank, whether they are Ye Mei or Cheng Hao, they no longer need to hide behind, so even if Gu Sixin is present, Zhong Xuehua does not need to worry about anything. "Yes, Du Cheng, when are you going to take my sister and Si Xin, they are passing?" Ye Hu also said with a voice on the side, he is naturally very concerned about his sister''s marriage. Not only Ye Hus concern, but Yes father and Ye Chengtu, both of them, turned their attention to Du Cheng. Ye Mei and Gu Sixin are also the same. The two women look at Du Chengs beauty, which is full of expectations. "This one..." Du Cheng did not think that Zhong Xuehua would suddenly ask such a sentence. Fortunately, he has already prepared for it. If not, he will certainly be caught unprepared by Zhong Xuehua. However, Du Cheng did not say it, but said a mysterious look: "Auntie, this matter is confidential, can''t say now, if you want to know, find time to tell you privately." Seeing Du Cheng selling the Guanzi, Zhong Xuehua is naturally not good enough to ask. The words of Ye Mei and Gu Sixin are directly flashing Du Cheng''s two eyes. ------------------------------- After eating the meal, Du Cheng sat in Yejia for a while, until after 9:00 in the evening, this time with Ye Mei and Gu Sixin returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa. This only entered the villa, Ye Mei and Gu Sixin were one person who directly took Du Cheng''s arm and sat down on the sofa in the hall. "Du Cheng, you can''t be so thick, we will be angry." Just sitting down, Ye Mei said with dissatisfaction toward Du Cheng. Gu Sixin said in the tone of Ye Mei: "Yes, Enhui sister has already told us that someone promised her parents and will marry her within two years..." Seeing the style of Ye Mei and Gu Sixin, Du Cheng knows what the two beautiful women are playing. Helpless, Du Cheng had to say: "Okay. I can''t do it." "Two years, within two years, I will marry you." Du Cheng directly said his intentions, but after a pause, he added: "In two years, Ye Mei''s water dragon plan can be completed, and Sixin''s popularity will almost reach the limit. Cheng Hao and Jia Yi''s company will also be stabilized, as well as Enhui, Zhiqi and Ai Qier. In the past two years, we have done everything we have to do. Then... Let''s get married together." "Ok." Gu Sixin was still the Gu Sixin at the time. For Du Chengs arrangement, she would not have any opinions. Without any hesitation, she nodded directly. "we will wait for you." Ye Mei said softly in Du Chengs ear, and she waited for two years. Although her age will be more than 30 years after two years, in the past few years, she has not grown old because of her age, both the body and the skin are getting better and better, the skin The delicateness is not inferior to that of an 18-year-old girl. Under this circumstance, it is not necessary to say that for two years, even if it is three or four years, she will wait for her, and her goal is very simple, as long as she can enter the marriage hall with Du Cheng. Yes. Du Cheng did not say anything, but Gu Sixin and Ye Mei were together in their arms. In two years, he can also be stabilized. The research of the research base can only be completed in more than a year, and by then, his plans will be fully developed. The most important thing is that in the past two years, his talented plan and major companies can cultivate a large number of talents. At that time, he can even let Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi retreat to the second line. All that is needed is time. ---------------------------------- Gu Sixin left the Shuiyue Villa early the next day, and Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru came to pick her up. In the days when Gu Sixin returned to Beijing, Peng Yuhua did not protect her by her every day, but returned to the Peng family. However, with the launch of Gu Sixins propaganda plan, she will start again from now on. Fourteen hours of protection is around Gu Sixin. In this regard, Du Cheng is also very grateful to Peng Yuhua. Because there is Peng Yuhua, he will be assured that Gu Sixin will run around, or that Gu Sixin can have the popularity of the present, Peng Yuhua is also indispensable ~ www.novelhall.com~ and Gu Sixin left this time, at least three In the middle of the month. I am afraid I can''t go back to the Shuiyuetian Villa, because after the first battle in Beijing today and the promotion of important cities in China, she will directly start the publicity activities between major cities around the world. In the past three months, The shortest estimate. Du Cheng also wants to accompany Gu Sixin, but he really does not have such a long time, and today is also a very important day for Xingteng Technology, plus tomorrow, with Zhong Xuehua and Ye Mei to Taiyuan, he can be said to be There is no need to be separated. Ye Mei also left early. Recently, the water dragon plan has reached a more critical moment. Her time is also much tighter. In order to go to Taiyuan tomorrow, she still needs to work overtime until late to return. And he himself went directly to the research base. Not only did Ye Mei need to prepare, but he also needed to prepare himself. As for the new listing of Xingteng Technology today, he could only understand it by telephone. ------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 911： Beauty medicine The new listing of XingTeng Technology has been very successful. The new notebook computer is finally divided into three levels, which are aimed at the high, medium and low levels. At the same price level, each level has more than double the performance of all the notebooks in the current market, and the price/performance ratio far exceeds All other brands of laptops. This advantage, coupled with the good reputation and reliable quality assurance that Xingteng Technology has created in the past three years, is only within six hours of the listing, Xingteng Technology has received more than worldwide. The order of 100 million units directly created a horrible sales record. Not only that, the stock market of Xingteng Technology has also started to rise wildly. In just six hours, the market value of Xingteng Technology has increased by 20%, and it is still rising. This crazy momentum, even Du Cheng himself is somewhat unpredictable, and according to this momentum, it only takes one day at most, I am afraid that the market value of Xingteng Technology can exceed one trillion. According to this progress, after that month. . . Even Du Cheng himself is somewhat unimaginable. After all, he has underestimated the powerful influence that Xing Teng Technology has made on a global scale over the years. Also successful was the release of Gu Sixin''s new album, which was released. In terms of orders, it has directly broken the record of previous albums. Almost all entertainment newspapers, news and websites make this release a headline. The search volume of her new album is very strong. Occupy the headlines of all search sites, followed by StarTeng Technology. For these, Du Cheng is informed from the phone, and his own words, is invested in the research of the research base. Time passed quickly, not only Gu Sixin had to work overtime at night, but Du Cheng also stayed at the research base until nearly nine o''clock. However, just as Du Cheng drove back to the Water Moon Villa, his cell phone suddenly rang. The phone was called by Susu, and Du Cheng took the call after thinking about it. "Dugo..." On the phone, Susus voice was awkward and seemed to want to say something, but he did not dare to say it. Listening to the voice of Susu, Du Cheng vaguely guessed the purpose of Susu calling him. However, he did not explain, but asked: "Susu, is there anything?" "Du Ge, poetry, she wants to see you, I..." Susu did not say anything because she did not know how to explain it. Her relationship with white poetry is very good. Under the bitterness of Bai Shishi, she also softened her heart. However, she does not take the initiative to do the same as Bai Shishi said, but mentions the white poetry to Du Cheng, because she does not want to cause Du Chengs resentment, and does not want to give Du Under the feeling of deception. Du Cheng had no surprises, because he had already thought of it in his heart, just asked: "Oh, what about her?" "The poem says that she wants to tell you in person, I don''t know if you have time. If there isn''t, I will help you refuse her..." Susu didn''t want to hide anything because she really didn''t know white poetry. Why is poetry looking for Du Cheng? Because Bai Shishi did not mention it to her, although she had heard some of her parents talks, she could not think of Bais things and connected with Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not refuse, after a slight thought, he asked directly: "Where is it?" Susu originally thought that Du Cheng would refuse. She did not expect Du Cheng to agree. First, she would say it first. Then she said on the phone: "At the Phoenix Music Bar. Du Ge, are you now?" "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded. Susu is quick to answer: "Then I am also going, Du Ge, you wait for me first, and when we arrive, we will go in together." "No, you go directly to the gate of your community, I will pick you up." Du Cheng said directly, and he waited for Su Su to come down and he hung up. At this moment, he is already coming to the water moon villa, just need to turn his head to pick up Susu. So, after hanging up the phone, he turned the car directly and headed for the living area where Susuna lived. Susu did not let Du Chengjiu wait, he arrived in less than a few minutes, Susu walked out of the community quickly, from her slightly long wet hair can be seen, call When Du Cheng, she had just finished the shower, but she was afraid of Du Chengjiu, so she did not wait for the hair to blow, and immediately changed clothes and ran out. And waiting for her to get on the car, the faint bathing scent on her body is directly filled with the entire compartment. "Du Ge, didn''t keep you waiting." Susu is the character. Although she is in a hurry, she is still afraid that Du Cheng has waited for too long, so her voice was awkward when she asked her. "No." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he didn''t mind waiting for a while, but he didn''t say it, but turned his head directly. Then head towards the downtown Phoenix Music Bar. ------------------------------------ The Phoenix Music Bar was originally a Phoenix sister. When she left the capital, she turned the Phoenix Music Bar and took over a serious businessman. Moreover, the Beijing City is very strict with the underground forces. These entertainment venues also get A very peaceful environment. On the way, Susu called Bai Shishi, so when the two arrived at the Phoenix Music Bar, Bai Shishi was waiting for the two at the gate of the bar. White poetry was obviously dressed up tonight, and the faint makeup was not only on the face, but also the low-cut skirt on the body was very sexy. The white and glamorous crispy milk slightly showed some A very strong temptation, under the skirt that can be wrapped around the buttocks, the two slender and charming legs are very dazzling, especially the flesh-colored stockings, which can cause any man to be the most primitive. The White House has fallen, but Bais business has not completely fallen down for so many years. After knowing that its hard to escape, the Baijia family directly transferred all the industries that can be transferred to Bai Shi through various means. Under the name of poetry. It can be said that the current life of Bai Shishi is very rich. Its been enough to let her squander for a few years. Seeing Du Cheng and Susu get off, Bai Shishi quickly walked over to the two. During the walk, her gaze has fallen directly on Du Cheng. She had seen Du Cheng once, just above her birthday party, but she never dreamed that the man she thought was very ordinary and ordinary had the terrible power. What she did not even think of was that such a man indirectly dominated the demise of the entire White House. To be honest, her heart is hateful and afraid of Du Cheng. But today, she must see Du Cheng. "Du Ge, thank you for your appreciation, poetry is really very grateful." Going to Du Chengs front, Bai Shis poems in front of Du Chengs have no pride of Miss Bais, and even a little more compliment, because she knows that Du Chengs power is How horrible, so, so standing in front of Du Cheng, she can feel an invisible pressure as if she can not pass through the gas. This feeling is something she could not feel before. "Nothing, do you have anything to look for me?" Du Cheng only faintly said that this **** poetry of white poetry is indeed very attractive, but it is a pity that this temptation does not work for him. Useful. Beside Du Chengs side, Susu was somewhat unbelievable looking at the white poems and the dresses on her body, and she could not speak for a while. For the first time, she saw the charming and **** dress of Bai Shishi, especially the dazzling thighs, which made her feel pretty and a little red. "Du Ge, I have already booked the box, there are many people here, let''s go inside and talk about it." White poetry clearly does not mean to say it outside, but directly points to the door of the Phoenix Music Bar and says to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply and then walked straight into the bar. Bai Shishi quickly followed up with Du Cheng. I don''t know why. Her body is getting closer and closer to Du Cheng. The whole person is close to Du Cheng. Looking at this scene, Susu''s eyebrows are gently wrinkled together. Although she is very weak, she is not stupid. From the act of Bai Shishi, she is faintly aware of some unusual places. I don''t know why, at this time, Susu''s heart suddenly felt a sour feeling, and there was an inexplicable anger, which made her extremely uncomfortable. How can Du Cheng not feel the behavior of white poetry, especially the white poem of white poetry is still touching him from time to time, he can clearly feel the between the skin of Bai Shishi Soft. In this regard, Du Cheng did not deliberately avoid what. Because, a little bit of temptation for him is nothing at all. White poetry is the most advanced box of the Phoenix Music Bar, located on the third floor of the Phoenix Music Bar. The size of the box is very large, and it is divided into three areas, which can provide dozens of people to sing, drink and dance, etc. Such a large area is obviously empty for Du Cheng. On the table in the middle of the box, there are already a few bottles of high-quality red wine and a variety of exquisite small dishes. After entering the box, Bai Shishi directly greeted Du Cheng and Susu sat down. Du Cheng sat in the middle, she sat down directly next to Du Cheng, and Susu was sitting on the other side of Du Cheng. The skirt on Bai Shishi is very short. It is better when standing, but after sitting down, her skirt is obviously too short. The black **** are faintly visible, and the slender legs are pretty. It is directly in front of Du Cheng. White poetry is obviously also worn like this. It was better before. After sitting down, her pretty face is obviously more unnatural. The little hand has been pressed at the skirt and wants to straighten. Some, but the fabric is limited, but she can''t cover the tempting spring, but the slight movement is more tempting. Looking at the way of white poetry, Susu looked at the look of white poetry. The color of anger was obviously stronger. However, her character was weak after all, but it was impossible to explode this anger. After a moment of pulling the skirt, Bai Shishi couldnt cover it, but she gave up, but she poured a little forward and took a bottle of fresh wine from the table. After giving herself a cup, she said, "Duo Ge, I will respect you for a cup. I dont know Taishan. The last time I was at the party was that I was wrong. I would drink three cups." Said, she took the red wine and drank it. Du Cheng did not stop, but allowed Bai Shishi to punish himself for three cups. However, Du Chengs original cold look, I dont know when it has changed gradually. Three glasses of red wine, the white poetry on the face of the face suddenly floated a touch of faint color, the original moving beauty has become watery, more moving. Immediately, she picked up the red wine again, poured a cup of Du Cheng and Susu, and said: "Du Ge, thank you for enjoying your face this time, Susu, thank you for helping me about Du Ge, I respect You have a cup." Although Susu was angry in her heart, but Bai Shishi said so, she had to pick up the red wine on the table. However, just as she was going to drink, Du Cheng was holding down her little hand. "Don''t drink, Susu, it has already been taken medicine." Business of Du Cheng''s voice wherein it is flat, but the difference is even more. "what?" Susu''s obvious glimpse ~www.novelhall.com~ Subsequently, her gaze turned directly to the White Poetry Department, full of anger and doubt. "Du Ge, what do you say, I 230, I don''t understand what you mean." The face of Bai Shishi is one of the changes, even the sound is a little more trembling between the sounds. Du Cheng did not explain anything, just looked at the white poems coldly and said: "No need to act again, your moves are useless, I am here, just want to let Susu see you as a friend." Du Cheng said it was very simple, and in the speech, his gaze turned to the direction of the ballroom next to him and said: "There are people there, you let them all come out, no need to hide." After listening to Du Cheng, the face of Bai Shishi is already pale in an instant. ------------------------------- The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. (!) v4 Chapter 912： Be a cow "Poetry, Duo said is not true. You really took medicine in my glass?" Looking at the pale face of Bai Shishi, Susu knows that Du Cheng said that it is definitely not wrong, which makes her beauty filled with grief and anger. It is a feeling of being deceived. Her friends are not many. Bai Shishi is one of the best, but now she is deceived by Bai Shishi, and she is still taking medicine in her glass, which makes Su Sudu is somewhat unable to accept this reality. "Susu, I..." White poetry wants to explain, but can''t explain it. Because, she did take the medicine, not only in Susus hotel, but also in Du Chengs wine glass. Its just that these two medicines are different. Susie is a Mongolian medicine that can make Susu stun for a few hours. Du Fus wine glass is aphrodisiac, an aphrodisiac that can make men break out. Du Cheng looked at the white poetry coldly, and this little trick of Bai Shishi saw it at a glance. He knows why Bai Shishi wants to be like this. The Bai family obviously did not give up the hope of survival, but also directly played a big chess. That is to let the white poems seduce themselves, and then take the video, as long as they have this video, they have a little life. If you change to someone else, you may be tempted between the beautiful looks and the deadly temptations of Bai Shishi. It is a pity that Bai Shishi chose the wrong object. This box is the most advanced box of the Phoenix Concert. There are six hidden probes in the box. After knowing the location, Du Cheng directly invaded the monitoring system of the Phoenix Music Bar and saw the inside of the box in the monitoring. . There are three women in the dance hall next to them, and two of them hold professional DVs on their hands. This white house is also discouraged, so that Bai Shishi personally went into battle, but this is not an impossible thing. The concept of Bai Jianans respect for women is very deep. Under the command of Baijia, white poetry must be irresistible. . "Susu, let''s go." Du Cheng didn''t mean to stay any more. He didn''t mean anything to do with a woman. The reason why he took Susu came was just to let Susu see the purpose of white poetry. Now, his purpose has arrived. Bai Shishi is just a woman. He has not rushed to kill. "Ok." Susu gently nodded. She obviously had already figured out what it was. Looking at the eyes of Bai Shishi, there was no other color except the anger. She can endure the betrayal of white poetry, but. Bai Shishi actually let her lie to Du Cheng, which is absolutely unacceptable to her. Fortunately, Du Cheng sees through, otherwise, she has something to see Du Cheng. "Du Ge, please wait." Seeing Du Cheng to go, Bai Shishi also refused to care so much, and quickly stretched out Du Fu''s sleeves. Du Cheng guessed that it was true that she had come over this time, and it was indeed the arrangement of the White House. She was a white parent and accepted the concept of a male-female woman from a young age. She did not dare to resist anything about her father''s arrangement. Moreover, in order to save her brother, father, and family members, she also had to Do this. Du Cheng can''t hide, because he is in the middle of Bai Shishi and Susu, and there is no place to hide. Seeing the white poems tightly pulling their own sleeves, Du Cheng just frowned slightly, faintly said: "You don''t have to use this, useless. Let go, your white home is self-defeating. Don''t live, no wonder others, I can''t help you out." Bai Shishi apparently did not listen to it, not only grabbed Du Chengs sleeves, but also directly held Du Chengs arms tightly, as if he was afraid that Du Chenghui would leave his hands and ask: Du Ge, you have a large number of adults. Let us go, beg you." Feeling that my own arm is surrounded by the plump chest of Bai Shishi, the moving feeling is very beautiful, but this feeling Du Cheng is not wanting to enjoy anything. Without any pity and cherished jade, he used his hand to push the white poem directly and pushed it to the sofa. Du Cheng only wants to push the white poems, but the white poems are uncontrollable. The whole person falls directly on the sofa, and the scenery between the legs is completely displayed in Du Cheng. before. Pink miniskirts plus black **** thongs are absolutely tempting for any man, even Du Cheng, they have to look away immediately. "Susu, let''s go." Immediately, Du Cheng did not stop anything. After speaking with Susu, he walked directly outside the box. The white poem seems to be very heavy, but the sofa is very soft and there is no injury at all. Seeing that Du Cheng was leaving, she was anxious in her heart, and she did not care about the image or what, and rushed directly to Du Cheng, which was directly blocked at the gate of the outer compartment. Du Chengzheng wanted to open the white poetry, but the white poetry actually went straight to him. This move allowed Du Chengs hand to stop in the air. Bai Shishi also refused anything at this time, and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I beg you, as long as you are willing to let us, my white poetry is also willing to make you a cow." , I, I am giving you a gimmick..." After that, she turned her head toward Du Chengyu. How can Du Cheng, who will live a long life, accept it? Seeing Bai Shishi, he has no choice but to extend his hand. A hand knife is directly cut in the back neck of Bai Shishi. Bai Shishi When it fell, it was so soft. Although Susu hates white poetry, it is a friendship for many years. Seeing the white poetry softly, her eyes suddenly felt a little more nervous. Du Cheng did not explain anything, but said directly to the dance hall: "You three out, don''t have to hide, if you still want to hide, go directly to the prison to hide." Du Chengs voice just fell, and the three women in the dance hall quickly came out. "Look at her, tell her when she wakes up, let her not waste her effort, the white family will die." Said, Du Cheng did not stop anything. Directly left with Su Su. The three women looked at each other and were obviously shocked by Du Cheng. Immediately, the three quickly walked toward the white poetry, apparently wanting to wake up the white poetry. ---------------------------------- "Du Ge, I am sorry, I really don''t know that white poetry is that kind of person." This was just inside the car, Susu said, some uneasy to Du Cheng said. The phone is her, this thing, she has an irresponsible responsibility, fortunately nothing happened, otherwise, she is a sinner. "It doesn''t matter, do you know why I promise you?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. For his own people, Du Cheng was still very amiable. Moreover, he always regarded Susu as his sister. "do not know." Susu shook her head because she really didn''t know. Du Cheng said directly: "I have known about Bai Shishi about what I want to do. I will bring you over. I just want you to see her. If she looks for you later, you don''t have to worry about it. She is." "Oh." Listening to Du Cheng said so, Su Su put down his heart. "Okay, go back and have a rest." Du Cheng did not say anything, but directly speeded up some speeds and went straight in the direction of Xiangshan. ----------------------------- At night, Ye Mei came back late, Gu Sixin did not, she went directly to the Shuiyuetian Villa. The next morning, she and Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa together. At this time, it was only seven o''clock in the morning. After eating breakfast at Yejia Villa, they left in Ye Hu''s excited eyes. However, in addition to Zhong Xuehua, there is a middle-aged woman in her fifties. This middle-aged woman named Lan Guiling is a close friend of Zhong Xuehua. She is out as a matchmaker and goes out with Du Cheng and his party. The air ticket has already been fixed, and the four people arrived at the airport. I went directly to Taiyuan by plane. Du Cheng went to Taiyuan this time, and more of the role of the class, on the plane, he listened to Zhong Xuehua and Lan Guiling, they said the next gift, even Ye Mei also participated in a good, from Beijing to Taiyuan The journey between them is not very far, and this time is still very fast. While waiting for a group of four to arrive in Taiyuan, the Iron Army has already been waiting for Du Cheng and his party in the airport hall of Taiyuan~www.novelhall.com~ The Iron Army and Ahu are iron buddies, the thing of Ahu is naturally him. The matter, not to mention both Zhong Xuehua and Du Cheng came. After receiving the phone call from Ye Hu last night, he took the Du Cheng and his partys affairs in Taiyuan directly. After saying hello, the Iron Army drove directly to his Hummer and drove them to Zhong Yueyis home. Zhong Jia has already prepared for it. They have already known the identity of Ye Hu and Ye Family in Zhong Yueyi''s mouth. For these ordinary people, Ye family is undoubtedly a high presence, so they are also very serious. I put on the best clothes and cleaned the inside and outside of the house. I was afraid that the greetings would cause Ye Jias dissatisfaction. Zhong Xuehua is not the kind of noble woman who is high above, nor the so-called portal view. Naturally, I dont mind what it is. After I got off the bus, I talked with Zhong Yueyis father enthusiastically and gave them the initiative. Introduced. ---------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 913： Next gift Zhong Yueyis home Du Cheng is also the first time. The Zhong family is not rich, and it is still a poor family, because the house is rented, or the old residential housing, only less than 70 square meters. Fortunately, there are not many people in Zhongjia. Only Zhongyues parents and a brother have enough space, plus no furniture, so the house gives people a feeling of being empty. Zhong Yueyi sends money to her family every month. However, she never has to pay a penny to Ye Hu, and she will not make money from Ye Hu to improve her own situation. This is also the case. The reason why Zhong family likes Zhong Yueyi. After getting married, you can get some money to go home, but if you start to get in before you get married, I am afraid that the impression of who is very bad. Not only that, Zhong Yueyi said very seriously to her parents, she must not say her identity with Ye Hu and Ye Jia, and said it is very determined, so the relationship between Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hu is not here. Spread. Neighbors only know that Zhong Yueyi is teaching in the capital, but he does not know that Zhong Yueyi is about to get married. Therefore, when watching Zhong Jia Er Lao greet Zhong Xuehua and Du Cheng and his party, the neighbors they saw were all talking, but they did not know what happened. Everyone, Zhong Jiaji, ushered in the hall. The house was carefully cleaned up, and all the obscure things were removed, so the whole hall was more open and simple. In addition to an old wooden coffee table in the middle and some years of sofas, it was a TV table and a The old twenty-seven-inch color TV set. This is not the Zhong family can not afford new, the previous work of Zhong Yueyi and their own work is also a little money left, but Zhong Yueyi''s brother is still not married, their money is not afraid to use, to wait for Zhong Yueyi''s brother and wife to use Naturally, everything can be saved. Zhong Xuehua and Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t mind anything. Everyone sat down very casually. Immediately, Zhong Yueyi''s mother came out of the kitchen with several large bowls of fruit, and Zhong Yueyi''s father took it out. A box of specially-running ''high-grade tea'' came out and made a cup of tea for everyone. Zhong Yueyis brother is not at home. He went to work. After the last lesson, Zhong Yueyis brother is now more serious. Lan Guiling is obviously not the first time to be a matchmaker. Under her needle thread, Zhong Xuehua talked with Zhong Jia about the gift list. Although Ye Hus wedding was controlled within a certain range, it is absolutely impossible to keep a low profile. Moreover, Ye Jia is the first big family in Beijing after all, and he is very rich in engagement. "Pro-family, this gift list does not need to be written. It is her blessing that Yueyi can marry your family. You can just send a little at that time." Zhong Yueyis father is an honest man. In his opinion, Zhong Yueyi can marry Ye Family. It is already a blessing to Zhong Yueyi. He naturally does not dare to ask for anything in terms of gift money. Moreover, according to the plan of him and his wife, Ye Jia sent it. How much of the gift money, they will take it to Zhong Yueyi to press the bottom of the box, not to receive half a point. In a simple words, it is that the poor also have the temperament of the poor. Although the daughter marries a wealthy family, they do not want to seek something from her daughter. Zhong Xuehuas parents had a good impression on Zhong Yueyis parents. Listening to Zhong Yueyis fathers saying, she naturally has a good feeling. Its just this thing. If the clock family wants to be simple, they cant be simple. Lan Guiling also knows this, though. Just as she was going to say what the bill was saying, the door of the house was pushed open, and then a middle-aged couple came in from the outside. The middle-aged man was in his fifties, and he was wearing a relatively ordinary dress, but his hair that was about to be bald was very neatly combed back to his head, as if he had to pretend to be a leader, but it was a kind of nondescript. a feeling of. As for the middle-aged woman, it should be the wife of this middle-aged man, fat, but it is a very powerful feeling in the eyes, and it is a very good pair with the middle-aged. . "Sister, brother-in-law, is there a person from the other side of the family, how can I tell me, Yueyi, but I grew up watching, she wants to marry, how can I not see one? Look." When the middle-aged man came in, he immediately said to Zhong Yueyi''s parents, and then his eyes fell directly on the body of Zhong Xuehua and Du Cheng. The middle-aged woman said, "Yeah, Yueyi is a child who is so cute from a young age, and who is so beautiful and long, who can marry her, but it is a great blessing." This middle-aged man named Cai Gaohui is the pro-big brother of Zhong Yueyi''s mother. "Big Brother, how do you know?" When the middle-aged couple came in, Zhong Yueyis mother first glimpsed and then asked. She followed the instructions of Zhong Yueyi, but no one noticed. Even Cai Gaohui, the pro-big brother, did not say that at the moment they saw them coming in, Zhong Yueyis mother was naturally very surprised. She knows her big brother''s character, she is lazy, and she likes to be greedy and cheap. At such an important moment, if Cai Gaohui comes in handily, it will be very troublesome because she does not want to leave anything bad to Ye. impression. Zhong Yueyis father is also puzzled. His mentality is the same as his wife. However, Du Cheng is clear about why these two people know that Zhong Yueyi is going to get engaged, because the two men had eavesdropped outside the gate a few minutes ago, only a dozen meters away, they can naturally hear the hall. The voice. "Sister, see what you said." Cai Gaohui did not put the words of Zhong Yueyi''s mother in the heart at all. Just after a random response, he turned his eyes to Lan Guiling and Zhong Xuehua. It seems that he is guessing who is the real dear. Zhong Xuehua sees countless people. With her eyesight, it is natural to see what kind of person Cai Gaohui is. However, Cai Gaohui is Zhong Yuyis embarrassment, and she is not lost. Then he stood up and smiled and said to the other side: "Make sure you are the big sister of Yueyi. Everyone will be a family member later, sit down." Cai Gaohui was not polite, but the position of the sofa in this hall was not enough. Therefore, after he nodded, he let his wife take a stool from the kitchen and sat next to his wife. Zhong Yueyis parents are honest people. Under such circumstances, they are not good at saying anything. I had to let the Cai Gaohui couple sit down. Moreover, this Cai Gaohui has been pressing them all the time. When they talked about it, they were very vicious. They were too angry and afraid at this time. After all, they were very afraid of Cai Gaohui. I was afraid that this Cai Gaohui would go around with Zhong Yueyis family. Say. "Sister, where is the family?" Cai Gaohui sat down and asked the mother of Zhong Yueyi. "Big brother, my family is from the capital." Zhong Yueyis mother responded with a voice, and then looked at Zhong Yueyis father with a glance. Both of them had a little more anxiety in their eyes. Obviously, they were thinking about asking the Cai Gaohui couple to go out. "The capital!" Cai Gaohuis eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. He first looked at his wife and then turned his eyes to Zhong Xuehuas place. There was a bit more difference between the looks. After thinking about it, he said directly: Family, Yueyi This child is very embarrassed and very sensible from an early age. It is also the most beautiful flower in our area. From a young age, she is the heart skull of my sister. You can''t treat her with a treasure." This Cai Gaohui did not make a draft when he spoke. When Zhong Yueyis brother owed money, he advocated taking Zhong Yueyi to sell it. It was also because he was behind him, so Zhong Yueyis father had no choice but to agree. . Zhong Xuehua and Lan Guiling looked at each other and then said: "I know that Yueyi is very sensible and we like it very much." Just listening to this Cai Gaohui said, Zhong Xuehua knows the intention of this Cai Gaohui. "Du Cheng, this person is so annoying." Ye Mei said softly in Du Cheng''s ear. If it wasn''t because Cai Gaohui was Zhong Yueyi''s embarrassment, she might have let the Iron Army directly drive the other party out. Du Cheng is also looking at this kind of person is not good, but this kind of thing he can not say anything, but had no choice but to say: "Forget it. This kind of person does not care about him, let him trouble it." The voice of the two people was very small, and Cai Gaohui couldnt hear it. And Cai Gaohui, he thought that he had suppressed the scene and said directly: "Right, family, you are here to come to the next gift list. If you don''t, please show me the gift list. We are poor, but we, People vie for a sigh of relief, and the Buddha fights for a scent. The things on this face can''t be sloppy." Cai Gaohui just finished talking~www.novelhall.com~ Zhong Yueyis father couldnt help it. He said: Cai Ge, what are you talking about, we will deal with the things of Yueyi, and we will not be able to take care of you. what?" He is poor, but his bones are still there. Seeing that Cai Gaohui has made it possible to extort his family, he certainly can''t stand it anymore. "I am the big sister of Yueyi. How can I not manage this? How can I climb the people in Beijing and look down on people?" Cai Gaohui raised his eyebrows and pointed out that he was the father of Zhong Yueyi. Sure enough, Zhong Yueyis father heard Cai Gaohuis saying that he couldnt speak. There was a sigh of anger in Zhong Xuehuas eyes. However, she had not yet reached the point where she was concerned with this kind of person. After a slight smile at Zhong Yueyis father, she said, My family, its okay, this gift list is going to be written." Said, she let Lan Guiling take out the red paper and began to write a gift list. ------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 914： Private gunfire The bell family wants to be free. Ye Jia did not want to, this ceremony Zhong Xuehua was originally going to be under, at this time seeing Cai Gaohui want to see, she simply let Lan Guiling write it out to the other side. Cai Gaohui glanced at Zhong Yueyi''s father very proudly. However, when he read the gift list issued by Lan Guiling, the whole person was directly on the other side. His eyes are good, she can see that Zhong Xuehua and Lan Guiling are rich people, but the richness of this gift list, but let him not think that the gift list issued by Ye Jia is so exaggerated. Not only did Cai Gaohui stunned, but even Zhong Yueyis parents were stunned. "The gift is 880,800,800..." Zhong Yueyis parents looked at them with disbelief. Other gold can not be seen, but this gift has already made them stunned. In their opinion, Ye Jia only needs to casually think about it. He took out tens of thousands of pieces and it was the most, but he did not think that Ye Jia unexpectedly opened up to nearly one million, plus gold or something, it reached nearly one hundred and six. One hundred thousand. Such a thick gift, so that the two old people can not react. Du Cheng and Ye Mei did not have anything. The two had already known the detailed amount of the gift. This 880,000 was settled after careful consultation. You must know that the identity of Ye Family is different. If it is not because of the relationship of identity, it is necessary to say 880,000, even if it is 8.8 million, there is no problem. In the identity of Ye Family, if there are too many words, it will definitely Caused some unnecessary trouble, so this 880,000 is a good number. "My family, this, this gift is too much, we dare not accept..." Zhong Yueyis father spoke at this time. Seeing so many gifts, he really did not dare to accept it. Zhong Xuehua liked the sincerity of Zhong Yueyi''s parents very much and quickly smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I like Yueyi this child very much. Thank you for letting me have a good wife, Ye Jia, these gifts are our little ones. Thank you a lot." "but..." The father of Zhong Yueyi still wants to say something, but it was stopped by Zhong Xuehua. "My family, this gift list is set, if you refuse, I will be angry." Zhong Xuehua said half-jokingly. Listening to Zhong Xuehua said to be angry, Zhong Yueyis father suddenly dared not say anything. He knows the identity of this family, and if the other person is angry, then it will be. And between the two talking, Cai Gaohui also reacted. He looked at Zhong Yueyi''s parents'' eyes more obviously than he was, and obviously, the 880,000 yuan was enough to make him jealous. Even in his heart, he may still be thinking about taking a windfall from this honest sister and brother-in-law. The difference between Cai Gaohui''s look and Du Cheng is seen in the eyes, especially the greed between Cai Gaohui''s look, which makes Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled together. Cai Gaohuis gaze immediately fell on Zhong Xuehuas body. The greedy look was a bit stronger. He said: My family is a Beijing city, and its really wide. However, Yueyis child is our heart, family, you are not. .?" It can be clearly seen from his tone that he apparently determined that his family is a rich man, and naturally he intends to raise this gift. After all, he is Zhong Yueyi''s big sister. If he is troubled, this marriage is not so smooth. Therefore, he is also full of enthusiasm, obviously wanting to eat each other. It is said that the strong dragon is not over the head of the snake, let alone the river dragon, the other is the rich man in the capital. But if you want a prostitute, Cai Gaohui believes that the other party must bow. As for whether the other party is angry or not, so that the marriage is not completed, he simply does not care, or that he did not care about half of the marriage of Zhong Yueyi. This Cai Gaohui said, let Zhong Xuehua''s face change a bit colder. If you change to someone else''s words, you may spend more money. After all, there is no shortage of money, but the identity of Ye Family is different. The 880,000 is a kind of figure, only a small number. If there is more, it is definitely impossible. Its gone. On the side, Zhong Yueyis parents are even more angry and cant speak. Its just that they really dare to speak out because Cai Gaohui is not only poisonous, but his son-in-law is also a small captain in the police station. Usually, Cai Gaohui is bullying his neighbor in the presence of his son-in-law. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng did not think much about it, but directly made a look at the Iron Army. Immediately, the two stood up with a tacit understanding. Du Cheng went straight to the front of Cai Gaohui and said, "Mr. Cai, you are the big sister of Yueyi. Yueyi has let me bring some gifts to you. In the car outside, let''s go and have a look." Zhong Yueyis mother surnamed Cai, Du Cheng naturally can guess the name of this Cai Gaohui. "Really, this child is so polite." Cai Gaohui''s eyes brightened. He instinctively believes that Zhong Yueyi is flying to the branch as a phoenix. The gift given to him is definitely not going to go anywhere. Therefore, he has stood up from the stool. His wife did not stop anything, naturally he also wanted to see what the gift was. Therefore, the two directly followed the Du Cheng and the Iron Army and walked out of the hall. Seeing Du Cheng said, the side of Ye Meis pretty face suddenly had a bit of smile, and Zhong Xuehua was also the same. She knew what Du Cheng would do, and certainly would not stop it. When Zhong Yueyis parents saw Cai Gaohuis departure, they were obviously relieved. ------------------------------ Du Cheng and the Iron Army directly brought the Cai Gaohui couple directly to the Iron Horse''s Hummer, and the appearance of the smashing carriage made Cai Gaohui more confident of Du Cheng. "The gift is inside. There are so many people here. Let''s go in and see." After walking to the side of the car, Du Cheng directly opened the rear door and said to Cai Gaohui. This Hummer is a long wheelbase. The rear space is very large. There are three rows of seats. The middle seat can also be lowered. It is not a problem to sit on six or seven people. Cai Gaohui did not doubt anything, or he did not think about how Du Cheng dare to treat him. So, listening to Du Cheng, he went to the car with his wife. "Family, what about the gift?" This was just inside the car, and Cai Gaohui was already waiting for Du Cheng and the Iron Army. Du Cheng and the Iron Army sat opposite the Cai Gaohui couple. Du Cheng did not answer immediately. The Iron Army directly shut down the rear door. Looking at the closed door, Du Chengs face suddenly floated a faint smile. Gift, how could he have a gift, but there is something else he has. There is no need to say anything about Du Cheng. The Iron Army has already pulled out the gun from the waist directly, and directly on the forehead of Cai Gaohui. The cold muzzle, and the icy murder of the Iron Army at this time, made the face of Cai Gaohui a pale, and even the body trembled. "Family, what do you mean by this, we don''t want gifts, you let us get off." Cai Gaohui whispered and said, he never dreamed that the other party would be such a squad. If he knew it, he would definitely not come. "Get off the bus, but there is one thing you have to figure out first." Du Cheng smiled and said: "Yue Yi''s marriage, you honestly do your part, remember, if there is any special place, the bullets do not have long eyes." The Iron Army removed the gun from Cai Gaohui''s head in conjunction with Du Cheng''s action. However, he did not take back the gun, but directly fired the gun at the glass on the side of Cai Huihui. Two consecutive gunshots rang, and the two bullets exploded directly on the bulletproof glass. The sound was very scary. However, the two bulletproof glasss have nothing to do. Because the bulletproof glass used by the Iron Army is the kind of bulletproof glass that Du Fu originally developed, which is even more amazing. Unless it is a sniper rifle or an electromagnetic laser pistol, ordinary bullets are even on the bulletproof glass. The bullet marks could not be left a little. That Cai Gaohui will certainly not find this, because he has been scared by the Iron Army. After all, the two bullets are blasting away from his ear. The momentum is strong, and he almost gave his soul. Directly scattered. "Well, you can get off the train, I hope you can remember my words. If you still want to intervene, I can let you not see the sun of tomorrow." Du Cheng finally said that if this Cai Gaohui is acquainted, this warning is enough. After all, the other party is Zhong Yueyis big sister. He is not too scared too much. "Yes, yes, I know." That Cai Gaohui is like a **** that eats rice. He keeps nodding his head. His idea at the moment is to leave the car immediately. And his wifes words are even scared to speak. So, after responding, the two men flew like a car and ran away. Du Cheng and the Iron Army, the two just smiled and went straight back to the clock house. Zhong Yueyis parents saw Du Cheng and the Iron Army coming back. Cai Gaohui did not come back together, thinking that Cai Gaohui ran with a gift, but did not ask anything. Without Cai Caihui, the next thing in this gift is naturally very easy to talk about. It was only ten minutes, and the matter of this gift was fixed. Immediately, Zhong Yueyis father greeted everyone to go out to eat. Although he saved, but the guests arrived, he did not dare to entertain Zhong Chung-hua and Du Cheng and his entourage at home. He had already booked a box in a restaurant outside, and it was almost close to 12 noon. Of course, it was together. Going to eat. However, the pedestrian only went downstairs, and a police car sounded in front of the street. Then, several police cars quickly opened, and Du Cheng and his entourage were directly surrounded. Then, the Cai Gaohui couple actually walked out of one of the police cars. Together with them, there is a young policeman in his thirties. On the other two police cars, there were five or six police officers who had left the car. Looking at the Cai Gaohui couple, Du Cheng and the Iron Army looked at each other, and both of them obviously knew what was going on, which made the two people''s looks inevitably a little bit cold. However, Zhong Yueyis parents looks are obviously not good. When they recognized the young man next to Cai Gaohui, the young man was Cai Gaohuis son-in-law Huang Gao, a small captain of this district police station. "Da Gao, that is the two people, they have guns on them, grab them all, hurry." When I got off the bus, Cai Gaohui pointed directly to Du Cheng and the Iron Army and said to Huang Gao. Perhaps it is because standing beside the son-in-law of her own, this Cai Gaohui couple actually went straight to sweep the color of fear before, but instead became very proud, even when they looked at the eyes of Du Cheng and the Iron Army. There is a bit more revenge for revenge. Immediately, his gaze fell on Zhong Xuehua''s body. The restoration of this book can not find a chance to knock on the rich people from this capital, but now, a good opportunity is undoubtedly placed in front of his eyes. Now Taiyuan is in a period of severe crackdown, especially for the private arms, it is even more severe. Therefore, he only needs to let his son-in-law directly arrest Du Cheng and the Iron Army. At that time, he can directly ask for the price, and make a big fortune. The other party is rich, but after all, it is only Jianglong. His son-in-law is the captain of the police station here. In Cai Gaohui''s opinion, he must have decided to eat each other. Seeing this scene, Zhong Xuehua''s face is also somewhat bad to see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously, her vice chairman of the Central Military Commission is also angry. Ye Mei is looking at Du Cheng, but her beauty is full of smiles. She originally thought that Du Cheng had explained the matter, but she did not expect it to suddenly become like this. This is the first time she saw Du Chengs handling of something, and of course she was very happy to see it, and this thing, she I also intend to say to Gu Sixin that they listened, and later used to combat Du Cheng. And that Huang Gao, he had already heard Cai Gaohui say Du Cheng and the Iron Army. Therefore, Cai Gaohui finished this. He and a few of his men took the gun directly at Du Cheng and the Iron Army, and then said: "Give me a stop and put my hands behind my head. I suspect that you have a private munition on your body. I am going to search for you now." After that, his gaze turned directly to Ye Mei, and some greedy glanced at Ye Meis high-profile moving curves, and there was a clear lack of good looks between the looks. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. (!) v4 Chapter 915： Susu’s help "Sister, don''t blame me for being a brother who doesn''t give you face. These capitals are not good things, that is, that, he still has a gun on his body, this illegal person must not let go." Cai Gaohui is proud of him, but he is rarely so prestige, especially in the face of a group of neighbors. He is completely fox and tigers to the extreme, so it is even more ambiguous. He simply doesn''t care if Zhong Yueyi can marry. Such a great opportunity to make a fortune is what he wants most. Zhong Yueyis parents were very nervous. However, after listening to Cai Gaohuis comments, they stabilized. Because at this time they remember this, what is their dear identity. Do not say dear, even Du Cheng and the identity of the Iron Army, they all know, of course, when they were caught, they were rescued by Du Cheng and the Iron Army. At that time, he saw more than a pistol, and all kinds of firearms that they only had the chance to see on TV, compared with the squad at that time. The scene in front of us is undoubtedly worse than a few grades. "Give me the gun." Iron Army''s face is also extremely ugly, or very very ugly. How to say Taiyuan is also his site, but this happened, and in front of Du Cheng and Zhong Xuehua, the iron army was actually very angry. Directly pointing at his Hummer, he shouted: "Open your eyes and show me clearly, what is this license plate." Listening to the Iron Army, the Huang Gao suddenly turned his eyes to the Hummer. When looking at the military card of the military area of ??the Hummer, Huang Gaos face had some slight changes. That Cai Gaohui has limited knowledge. Although he can''t understand what the car is, he is the biggest in his subconscious. So, he didn''t go to see Huang Gao''s face, but he said very tyranically: "Take you What kind of license plate, illegal gun holding is a big sin, but also dare to arrogant, big high, first arrested him again..." "Shut up." However, his words have not been finished, he will stop drinking directly to Huang Gao. Huang Gao not only saw that it was a military car, but also a very high-ranking license plate in the military. That is to say, the identity of the person driving the car is definitely not simple, at least, it is definitely not such a The captain can be offended. Cai Gaohui was so drunk by Huang Gao, and some of them were obviously stunned. Huang Gao did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he smiled and said to the Iron Army: "Sir, can you trouble me to show your documents? Everyone is a business official. If it is a misunderstanding, the younger brother will ask you to pay for the crime." When he reached out and didn''t smile, the Iron Army said directly: "Come here, look at it, and take all of your people away." When he finished, he took his documents out of his arms. The Huang Gao did not worry about anything, but when he saw the ID of the Iron Army, the whole person almost stayed. The Iron Army did not take care of him. Instead, he put the documents back in his arms and then joked to Zhong Xuehua. "Auntie, today''s thing is that I don''t deal with it. You can''t go back to Ahu." If you let him know, you can find me desperately." "He dares." Zhong Xuehua naturally will not really care about such a small matter. After all, her identity is different. There is no need to worry about such a small matter. However, after a pause, she told the Iron Army: "Iron Army. After the family, you can help me look at it, but you can''t let others bully." She did not explain, but the consciousness is very obvious. How do you say that after Zhong Jia is also the family of their Ye family, this Zhong Yueyi''s parents are so honest, they met the kind of person Cai Gaohui, if you don''t look at it, I am afraid I will really suffer a big loss. "Aunt, don''t worry, there will never be another time." The Iron Army is very sure. He has also lost face this time. Although he has not thought about what face to look for from Cai Gaohui, this kind of thing, he will never want to happen again. once. "Well, let''s go." Zhong Xuehua didn''t say anything more, and said it directly. After that, a group of seven people went directly to the Iron Army''s horse-drawn carriage and left. The position was just right. Otherwise, the Iron Army would have to send people to the car. Du Cheng originally wanted to teach the Huang Gao, and Huang Gao looked at Ye Mei''s eyes and made him extremely uncomfortable. However, when he saw the other side, he was too lazy to pay attention to what. ---------------------------- Huang Gao stayed aside from start to finish, although he had previously said that he would ask for alcohol to pay for the crime, but after knowing the identity of the Iron Army, his thoughts have long since disappeared, because in his capacity, it is fundamental. It does not constitute that qualification. And he still has a little bit of worry now, that is his position. He can see it. The identity of the Iron Army in this line is obviously the highest. He has offended such a group of people. If the other party hates it, I am afraid that a phone call has already made him the captain directly from the police station. Removed. Cai Gaohui did not dare to stop because he was drunk by Huang Gao. After Du Chengs departure, he was very puzzled and asked his son-in-law: Dao Gao, how to put those people away. ?" Huang Gao looked at Cai Gaohui with some anger. However, the other party is his father-in-law. He is not good at anger. He can only hate and say: "Father, I am sorry for you. Do you know that they are What identity, if not, tomorrow, we both will have to eat guns." Cai Gaohuis obvious unbelief said: Impossible, are they not people in the capital, how can they have such a big identity? "Beijing, do you know where the capital is, at the foot of the emperor, even if you just find someone out. I am afraid to kill me directly." Huang Gao was too lazy to say anything to this father-in-law, because at this time he suddenly remembered the words that Zhong Xuehua and the Iron Army said. Parents, only the relationship of marriage can make two families with extremely different status become family. Huang Gao knows the relationship between Zhong Jia and Cai Gaohui. He also knows that Zhong Jia has a daughter in Beijing. Therefore, just thinking about it, he has already thought about it in his heart. "Father, I am here to tell you first, from now on, you better not to approach the clock, otherwise, I will blame me for being a son-in-law and not recognizing people." Huang Gao feels that there is something less, and adds: "The identity of those Jingcheng people is definitely not what you can imagine. If you want to die, it is best not to be tired of me." After that, he no longer explained anything to Cai Gaohui, and left with his men, leaving behind his stupid Cai Gaohui and his wife. ----------------------------------- Du Cheng and his group did not stay in Taiyuan. They only had lunch together and then returned to Beijing by plane. As for the time of engagement, it has already been booked, just next month, and the time of marriage is in the lunar calendar in December, before the end of the year. After returning to the capital, Du Cheng once again invested in the research of the research base. After some time, he had to go to Xiamen and Busan in South Korea. Before that, he naturally planned to make everything clear. The time passed quickly, and Gu Sixins propaganda activities began to expand enthusiastically. Almost every city has caused a local sensation. The signing of the new album will be surrounded by densely packed, which shows the popular horror of Gu Sixin. . In these days, Xingteng Technology can be said to have achieved success that others can''t imagine. The leading notebook technology has enabled Xingteng Technology to swept the global market once again, and the market value of XingTeng Technology is not short. In the five days, not only broke through the trillion mark, but also reached an astonishing more than 1300 billion. For the horror performance of Xingteng Technology, Du Cheng is also very happy. Moreover, the second phase of development of Rongxin Motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy is also very smooth, and the progress is very fast. Du Chengs current life is increasing almost every day at a speed unimaginable to others. . Du Cheng has long been ignorant of this concept, and he is preparing for the next busy schedule. Before the blink of an eye, Du Cheng returned to the capital city for more than ten days, and under his overtime work, the research of the research base was carried out very smoothly. After all the things were arranged, Du Cheng gave himself another long vacation. but. Just when Du Cheng planned to fly back to Xiamen the next day, Susu gave him a call. "Du Ge, can you do me a favor?" Inside the phone ~www.novelhall.com~ Susu''s voice is obviously awkward, it seems to want to say something. Du Cheng did not know what Susu had called, and some questions were puzzled: "What happened, Susu, what happened?" From the inside of the phone, Du Cheng can feel that the Susu seems to have happened something, which makes his tone more concerned. This is not what Du Cheng has to do with Susu, but because he has already regarded Susu as a sister in his heart. "Du Ge, I.. I.." Susu hesitated for a moment, then he continued: "My father was framed, I am so worried..." The words have not finished, Susu is crying out on the phone. ----------------------------- The first one is sent, and there is an update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 916： Framed Susu is the name of Susu. Her real name is Su Xiaozhen. Her father''s name is Su Jian. She was originally employed by the Finance Bureau of Beijing. However, she was transferred to the Shaanxi Provincial Department of Finance more than a month ago. Although she left the capital, she still has a position. It is a little higher than before, and it can be regarded as a disguised promotion. This matter Susu had a phone call and Du Cheng said at the time, but Du Cheng did not think that Su Jian had gone to Shaanxi for more than a month, and there was a problem. Listening to the phone, Susanna clearly has some six gods and no voice. Du Cheng did not think much. He asked directly: "Susu, don''t panic, tell me what happened?" Su Suchang is very beautiful, but she is still a very ordinary girl in nature. There is no such thing as Gu Jiayi or Cheng Hao, the true nature of their strong women. The character is also soft and weak. When she encounters such a thing, she obviously It is also panic. Du Chengs view of Susu as a sister is actually because of Sus character. And the ideals and pursuits of Susu. "Du Ge, my father was trapped in corruption and bribery, and the other party not only remitted the money to my father''s account, but also found someone to admit it..." Although Susu was crying, he still said things to Du Cheng in one hundred and ten. After being transferred to the Finance Department of Xi''an, Shaanxi Province, Su Jian served as the deputy director of the Economic Construction Department. The new official took up three fires. He originally planned to go to Shanxi to do a good job, so that he would try to climb a layer before retirement. of. Because of this mentality, Su Jian was offended by a local consortium. When he contacted him secretly and wanted to bribe him to take several projects, he directly smashed things up, so the other side simply Without a second end, I went directly to find a ghost to come and want to pull Su Jian, a new official who didnt know each other. This move is indeed insidious. Under such circumstances, Su Jians situation is indeed very unsatisfactory, because his situation can almost be said to be peoples and won, and its simply a hundred words. After listening to Susu, Du Cheng did not hesitate, but said directly: "Susu, don''t worry, as long as the uncle is really innocent, I will definitely help him to punish him. Believe me." Susu did not specifically want to find Du Cheng help, but she heard the news. For a moment, I panicked and wanted to find someone to tell, so this subconsciously opened the number of Du Cheng. Therefore, after listening to Du Cheng said this, Susu would be very eager to come and use the obviously excited voice on the phone to ask: "Du Ge, can you save my father?" "Don''t worry, your father won''t have anything to do." Du Cheng first comforted. As for other things, he can''t handle it now. He needs to wait until Xi''an to know the truth. "Ok." Susu is obviously extremely convinced of Du Cheng. After listening to Du Cheng, her tone suddenly stabilized. "Susu, you can clean up, we will go to Xi''an to find your father right now." Du Cheng originally planned to return to Xiamen tomorrow, but now it seems that it is going to be later. "Okay, Du Ge, I will clean up." Susu did not think about it, and he directly responded. It was already more than five in the afternoon, and the plane to Xi''an was already over. However, Susu did not think of this, she just knew that Du Cheng will take her to Xi''an, as for how to go, she probably has not thought of this. Du Cheng also hanged the phone, and then called a phone to Ye Hu, let him help him to arrange a special plane in the army, then he drove directly to the water moon villa, went to Susu live Living community. Susu apparently was very worried about her parents'' situation, and did not pack anything. She simply took the suit and ran out of the community. Du Cheng did not say much. After Susu came to the door, he drove directly to the military base behind Xiangshan. yyyyyy Ye Hu arranged a small military aircraft of the military. When Du Cheng and Susu arrived, the base was already arranged clearly. After Du Cheng and Susu got on the plane, the plane took off directly and opened in Xi''an. go with. After waiting for the plane, Susu responded. Seeing Du Chengs actions for her, she even arranged a special plane from the military to Xian. Her look was obviously filled with grateful looks and said to Du Cheng: Du Ge, this time ,Thank you." "If you want to thank me, wait for the explanation, please let me have a meal." Du Cheng naturally does not need Susie''s gratitude, this kind of thing. Of course he can help. What''s more, this happened in Xi''an. Therefore, after receiving the call from Susu, Du Cheng directly called his grandfather and asked his grandfather to help him to find out this time. Liu Haoye''s speed is very fast. When Du Cheng''s special plane is about to arrive in Xi''an, Liu Haoye''s phone call came over. Li Jia, just listening to Liu Haoye, Du Cheng will be a bit stunned. He did not think of this time, and even had a relationship with Li Jiahui, and the one who was framed by Su Jian was the Li family. Therefore, when Liu Haoye finished listening to this result, Du Chengs face became obviously colder. When the plane arrived in Xi''an, the time was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. The location of the plane landing was within the international airport of Xi''an. Du Cheng and Susu came out of the airport passage. Within the airport hall, Liu Song was already waiting for the two. Du Cheng has no manpower in Xi''an, and his travel is not very convenient. Therefore, he directly asked Liu Haoye to get a car, and Liu Haoye sent Liu Song directly. "Mr. Du. The car is ready, the owner has instructions, if you need it, just tell me." Liu Song saw Du Cheng, and there was a clearer respect between the look. He already knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Liu Haoye. Together with Du Chengs own mysterious identity, this respectful Liu Song naturally does not dare to neglect anything. What''s more, he is convinced of Du Chengs skill. Oral, this respect can also be said to be a respect for the strong. Du Chengxian nodded gently and then said directly: "Leave the car for me to use. You can go back first. If there is anything, I will call you." "Okay, Mr. Du." Liu Songs instructions to Du Cheng will certainly not go against the half point, and it will be very simple, and the car keys will be handed over to Du Cheng. This is just the key to a Mercedes-Benz. It is Du Chengs special instructions. He came here to do things, not to play, but he did not want Liu Haoye to arrange the Bentley or Rolls-Royce to him, just an ordinary Mercedes-Benz. It is enough. Therefore, after receiving the key, Du Cheng walked out of the airport with Susu and then drove away. What makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless is that although he let Liu Haoye arrange a Mercedes-Benz, Liu Haoye arranged for him to be Mercedes-Benz AMGS65, a top Mercedes-Benz sedan with a price exceeding 4 million, and a speed monster. Fortunately, the appearance of this Mercedes-Benz is not much different from the ordinary Mercedes-Benz S-series. In addition to the violent sound of the power, the layman can''t see anything, so Du Cheng is lazy. What to expect. ---------------------------------- After Susus father was transferred to Xian, he lived directly in Xian. The two were renting houses outside, and there was no house arranged by the government. Susu had come once, with the help of navigation. It is also very fast to find. It was an ordinary living quarter. Su Jian rented a renovated suite for the first time to live. It can be seen. Su Jian did not intend to stay in Xi''an for a long time. When Susu came, she called her parents. Therefore, far from Du Cheng, you can see that Susus mother has been waiting downstairs for a long time. Susus mother seems to be well-maintained. The forty-something is similar to the woman in her thirties. Susu apparently inherits the good genes of her mother. If the mother and daughter are walking together, I am afraid that all the sisters will believe. On the phone, Susu did not tell Du Chengs identity in accordance with Du Chengs instructions. Because Du Cheng does not want to intervene in this matter in his own capacity, otherwise he can directly ask the Provincial Supervision Department of Xi''an through the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection to understand the ins and outs of this incident. If he is forced to intervene in his capacity, even if Su Jian washes his innocence, there will be some people who make irresponsible remarks. On this point, Du Cheng is also considering Su Jian. And ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if he did not use his identity to intervene, it does not mean that there is no way to deal with this time. Therefore, Susu just said that Du Cheng is her friend. Susus mother is also a Beijing-based person named Wang Xiuyun. She saw Du Chengs Mercedes-Benz far away. She did not think that her woman would actually be sitting in such a Mercedes-Benz car, so she always saw Susu got out of the car, she only reacted. And very quickly, her gaze has fallen on Du Cheng, who came out later. On the phone, she listened to Susus relationship with Du Cheng. She was only a parent. When she came back with her own daughter, she would naturally think about it, so even in this case. She still took Du Chenglai out of instinct. ------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 917： Li Jia It is undeniable that Du Cheng is the kind that is very popular with the elders. A calm appearance. Although it is more common because of the complete convergence of temperament, the faint smile on the face can still add a lot of points. Moreover, no parent in the world would like to suffer from his own daughter. Seeing Du Chengkais is A Mercedes-Benz, Wang Xiuyun naturally also regarded Du Cheng as a type of rich family. However, Du Chengs license plate for the car made her somewhat puzzled. She knows that Du Cheng and Susu came from the capital, but Du Chengs license plate for the Mercedes-Benz was local to Xian. Wang Xiuyuns heart was puzzled, and he asked Xiao Sus voice: Susu, are you not coming from the capital, how can you drive a Xian brand car? She also scolded Du Cheng, and did not ask face to face, naturally it is also a scruples to the face of young people. Susu did not think so much, directly explained: "Mom, this is Du Cheng borrowed from his friend." "It turned out to be." Listening to the borrowed car, Wang Xiuyun did not say anything, her first impression of Du Cheng is still very good, and her family is a daughter of Susu. Su Shi has saved a sum of money for a long time, even if she and Su Jian really do something, Su Su does not have to worry about the rest of his life. Therefore, regardless of whether there is money or not, Wang Xiuyun does not care much about his heart. As long as he is willing to do something, he will do it. "Aunt, hello." Although Wang Xiuyuns chat with Susu was whispered, Du Cheng was clear about it, but he still did not hear it, but he greeted Wang Xiuyun with no change in his face. . "You are Du Cheng, I listened to Susu talking about you on the phone. Thank you for sending Susu this time." Wang Xiuyun said with a smile toward Du Cheng, and then he said, "Let''s go, Let''s go ahead and say it. I haven''t eaten dinner since I came to dinner. I have already cooked my food. Let''s eat first." Said, she led Du Cheng and Susu directly upstairs. The house rented by her house is on the third floor of this small building. Since the elevator did not come down, the three people went straight up from the stairs. Only then, this opened the door of the suite, and a thick smell of smoke was transmitted from the inside. "dad..." Susu seems to have seen something. The first time he walked quickly toward the sofa in the hall, and the words were full of worry. After Du Cheng entered the gate, his eyes fell on a middle-aged man on the sofa. This middle-aged man is the father of Susu. The face is square, and at first glance it is the kind of person who is very upright. At this moment, Su Jian is smoking cigarettes one by one, and the whole hall is filled with a strong smell of smoke. From the point of Su Jians depression and stunned look, this time the fight against him should still be very large. After all, when he was transferred from the capital, he was ambitious and wanted to do a big job. It was only a months time that he was framed as it is now. For him, whether it is fighting spirit or confidence. It is a great blow. And more than that, he has now been directly monitored by the people in the provincial supervision department. Although the other party did not send people to the house, but he guarded the community, his travel has been restricted before the case is handled clearly. "Susu, you are here." Seeing Susu, Su Jians depressed look has eased some, just. He wants to smile but he can''t smile, his face is a bit more weird. Susu is obviously very distressed, and the beauty is full of fog, and advised: "Dad, you don''t want this, we are innocent, there will be nothing." "You kid, do you think your father is like someone who can''t stand the blow?" Seeing her daughter''s concern, Su Jian''s face finally floated a smile. During the speech, he even reached out and gently stroked the head of Susu, apparently for Susu. It is very loving. After listening to Su Jian, Susu was relieved. After reaching out for a small hand to spread the smoke, he pointed to Du Cheng and introduced to Su Jian: "Dad, I will introduce you to him. He is Du Cheng, my friend." In fact, without Susu, Su Jian has already found Du Cheng. Su Jian is also a member of the officialdom. His experience and vision are very different from Wang Xiuyun. Du Chengs dress is simple, and the temperament is ordinary because of complete convergence. However, Su Jian sees some eyebrows between Du Chengs steady temperament and the faint smile. Intuition tells him that this young man does not simple. Especially the faint smile, the invisible seems to be filled with a very strong confidence. If you change to normal time, Su Jian must be sure to give his daughter a good turn, and test Du Cheng well. He and Wang Xiu are very similar on this point. They all regard Du Cheng as a boyfriend of Susu. They also know that their daughter''s face is tender and I am embarrassed to say the relationship. Only in this situation, Su Jian did not have that mind. After waiting for Su Sus introduction, he smiled at Du Cheng and said: Du Cheng, sit down, be welcome, be a good person. Its your home. "Okay, uncle." Du Cheng was not polite, sitting down on the sofa. Susus words were accompanied by her mother to prepare dinner. Of course, dinner was already prepared, and it was only necessary to heat the dishes. After all, there are outsiders, and still friends of their own daughters, Su Jianping after a lot of unwillingness in his heart, the face of the depression is gradually eased a lot. However, he is not in the mood to say anything, just sitting with Du Cheng. Du Cheng also has nothing, in terms of his mentality. This dull situation did not affect him at all. -------------------------------- Wang Xiuyun simply prepared some dinners. After all, under such circumstances, she did not have the interest to prepare for any big fish. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt mind what it was. Under Wang Xiuyuns greeting, everyone sat down in the restaurant. Seeing Su Jian without saying anything, the scene was obviously dull, Wang Xiuyun asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you also a Beijinger, do you seem to have an accent?" She is an authentic Beijinger, and Du Chengs accent carries some murmurs from the south, and some notes are pronounced differently. She is naturally audible. Du Cheng just saw Wang Xiuyun''s squad, and he knew Wang Xiuyun''s meaning. He felt a bitter smile in his heart, but he still smiled and said: "No, my family is in F, a city in Fujian Province." Wang Xiuyun first thought for a moment, then this said: "I have heard of that city, the city of motors, is still very famous in China." If you change to the previous one, I am afraid that Wang Xiuyun will not know where the F city is. However, in the past few years, the F city has gradually spread its reputation in the country, especially the title of the city of the motor, which is louder than before. How many times. Du Cheng smiled and laughed. The current F city is not only the city of motors, but also the center of the world motor industry. Wang Xiuyun did not stop, but then asked: "Du Cheng, then you are working in the capital?" In her heart, she still has some concerns about this time. Therefore, she wants to know more about Du Cheng. If Du Cheng is a human being, even if something really happens, she is relieved. Du Cheng nodded gently, and casually found an identity and said: "Well, work in an electronics company." However, this is only the beginning. In the following words, Wang Xiuyun asked Du Cheng several questions, most of which are homes or hobbies. She also scolded Du Chengs thoughts. Regarding salary, salary, and position, it can be said that it is not mentioned, and it is afraid that Du Chengs self-esteem is hurt. "mom..." Susu saw Du Cheng as if he was questioned and asked non-stop. There was some fever on the pretty face, and he quickly stopped: "Mom, are you eating or trying to be a prisoner? Really." When Wang Xiuyun saw Susu, he had no choice but to smile. "So I learned to bend my elbows so early. This child." She is the unintentional speaker, but Susu is the listener''s intention. Listening to her mother saying that her pretty face is suddenly red. However, just as she was about to explain something, Su Jians cell phone suddenly rang. Listening to the sound of the mobile phone, Su Jian is obviously a little more spirited. Just after waiting for the phone to be picked up, the one in the eyes is not too thicker. The whole persons depressed look is once again. Floated up. "I am full, you can eat." Immediately after Su Jian said it, he stood up directly and walked toward the hall. Obviously, at this moment, he has no appetite to eat. Although the voice of the telephone is small, Du Cheng is clearly aware of it. The telephone was called by the Office of the Ombudsman. It was a bad news. That is, the other party identified the bribe for Su Jian, and also produced a lot of ''certificates''. Therefore, the Office of the Ombudsman officially decided that it would Tomorrow, the case will be opened for trial. This news is undoubtedly a very good blow for Su Jian. If you sit at the sofa, the smoke in your hand will be one after another, without end. Seeing Su Jian, Wang Xiuyuns face is obviously lighter, and he no longer speaks, and he quietly eats. Susu is looking at Du Cheng with a look of help. She knows that Du Cheng can help her now. Du Cheng just nodded gently, but did not say anything. For Su Jian, he is actually not worried. As long as Su Jian is embarrassed, he has the confidence to save it. If it is not possible at the end, he will not be able to call directly to the Minister of the Central Discipline Inspection Commission. That''s it. "Susu, I have already packed up your room. You are tired of catching the plane. Go to the rest early in the evening." After waiting for the meal, Wang Xiuyun immediately spoke to Susu and Du Cheng, and pointed to a room on the right side of the hall. This is not that Wang Xiuyun is not willing to prepare one more. That is because there are only two bedrooms in this suite, and only two of them have beds, and the rest is basically a vacant utility room. If Susu and Du Cheng are lovers, a room is very normal. If not, Wang Xiuyun knows that Du Cheng will definitely propose to go outside to live, and then she can arrange it again. Susu saw that her mother had only arranged a room for her and Du Cheng, the original face that faded down, once again a red, and more red than before, a sense of shame in my heart is Let her even look at Du Cheng did not dare to take a look. However, just as she was preparing to explain the relationship with Du Cheng, Du Cheng was open: "Auntie, I have a few friends to talk about some things at night, almost to go, I will come over to Susu tomorrow." Wang Xiuyun nodded gently and said: "Well, you are careful." She knew from Dusu that Du Chengs car was borrowed. Naturally, she believed that Du Cheng had friends outside. When she saw Du Cheng, she naturally would not say anything more. "Du Ge, I will send you." Although Susu did not dare to look at Du Cheng, but see Du Cheng to leave, she is of course planning to send Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, then walked toward the sofa in the hall, and said to Su Jian, who was sitting on the sofa: "Uncle, I have something to go first, I will come again tomorrow." "Well, I have time to come and play." Su Jian responded with a sigh of relief and said nothing. Du Cheng, together with Susu, went out outside the gate. After going downstairs, Du Cheng did not let Susu send him again, but said to Susu: "Well, you go back~www.novelhall.com~ I have to meet a few people, don''t worry about anything, Take a good sleep, your father will be fine." Susu seems to want to explain something, but when she hears Du Cheng talking about the last sentence, she will not explain it any more, but gently nodded and said: "Well, Du Ge, you drive carefully. a little." Du Cheng did not say anything, but went straight to the Mercedes-Benz. After getting on the bus, Du Cheng left the community with a car and then headed for the direction of the Lijia villa. Du Cheng did not want to waste any time. Some things, he knew that the most direct method was the most useful. Now that the consortium is Li, Du Cheng certainly intends to talk directly to the Li family. If the Li family knows some of the renunciation of Su Jian, Du Cheng may forget this, and do not pursue anything. If the Li family does not know each other, he will let the Li family''s so-called consortium directly destroy. ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 918： Single straight The result of Lis treatment Du Cheng did not ask. However, Du Wei personally called Du Gongyi to report the results of Li''s treatment. Li Zhangyi was sentenced to fifteen years, and Li Shijun committed suicide on the second day of his imprisonment. With Li Shijuns pride, he could not afford the kind of blow. For Li Shijuns suicide, Du Chengs suicide has not been taken seriously. If he does not have that strength, the result may be reversed. As for the other two brothers of the Li family, that is, the Li Shiqiu brothers, they were found in the room and the two were sentenced to six years and eight years. It can be said that the Li family''s orthodox blood is counted as the whole army. The only surviving is Li Qingyao. As the daughter of Li Zhangyi, Li Qingyao also carried out the operation of the entire family under such circumstances. However, the jail of Li Zhangyis several people was a great blow to Lis family. Not only did the stock market crash, but even some of the merchants originally attached to Lis family moved their camps, only in this short period of time. Lis assets came directly to a big contraction. Lis family, whose original assets exceeded Lius family, was directly overtaken by Lius family and became the second family in Xian. Under this circumstance, many people have locked their eyes on Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao is very beautiful. In many people''s minds, there is an idea that there is an idea, that is, if anyone can swear by Li Qingyao, I am afraid that it will be able to fly, and the wealth of the United States will be harvested. Therefore, since Li Zhangyi entered a few people, the number of people who went to Lis family was more than before. However, more people could only lie outside the door of Lis house, looking forward to one days success. Flying into the sky. When Du Cheng went to Li, the time was actually around 8 pm. The door that was directly opened by a foot has already been replaced with a new one. For Li, the last arrival of Du Cheng is a shame, and naturally it needs to be replaced. Du Cheng directly parked the car outside the door of the Li family. His body did not have any stop and went straight to the door of the Li family. Unlike the previous one, Du Cheng did not have the strong intention to enter this time. A few men of Lis family have entered the prison. He Du Cheng does not want to bully a woman. And he came closer, and the security guard at the gate of the villa was already coming towards him. The security guard is a middle-aged man in his fifties. Although he is holding an electric baton in his hand, his face is still very kind. After moving towards Du Cheng, he directly said to Du Cheng: "This is a private place. Friends, are you in the wrong place?" "No, I want to see Li Qingyao. Open the door." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and the security guard said it was good, but the tone was a feeling of rejection. "See General Li, friend, have you made an appointment with General Li?" The middle-aged security guard looked at Du Cheng. This Li Jiake was not able to let anyone enter it casually. However, he was very polite, because he saw Du Cheng coming down from the Mercedes-Benz. Contact Li Qingyao''s business partner or something. Du Cheng was undecided, just said: "Almost, you will tell Li Qingyao, and say that Du Cheng wants to see her." "Du Cheng, oh..." The security guard ignored the name of Du Cheng, but when he planned to call to inform him, his whole person was directly stunned. "You are Du Cheng, the Du Cheng who came to Li last time?" The security guard looked at Du Chengs eyes, obviously a little more awe and fear. Du Chengs last visit to Lis family was passed down by the outside world, but there are many versions. The security guard, originally the Li family, is more prepared from the inside, and also knows the name of Du Cheng, so it sounds familiar at this time. Du Cheng answered the question of the security guard, but said directly: "I don''t have much time, you can tell Li Qingyao." "Yes, yes, you wait a moment." The security guard heard the horror of Du Chengs identity, and he could directly transfer the army. Facing this big man, he naturally did not dare to disobey anything. After a cry, he immediately took out the phone and began to report it to the inside. Its up. After waiting for the call, the security guard said to Du Cheng: "Mr. Du, Mr. Li invites you to go in." After that, he opened the door directly, invited Du Cheng to go in, and personally took Du Cheng toward the main building behind the fountain. I don''t know if it is because of the arrival of Du Cheng. Whether it is the main building or the surrounding sub-buildings, the lights are all lit up a lot, as if everyone is watching behind every window. In this case, Du Cheng basically chose to ignore it, but under the leadership of the security guard, entered the hall of the main building. More than two hundred meters away, it was the time for the Li family to have a preparation time. When Du Cheng entered the hall, there were already more than a dozen people standing in the entire hall. There are middle-aged people and young people. They are basically the side branches of the Li family. However, after Li Zhangyi went in, these side branches now have certain powers. These people in the first moment of Du Cheng''s entry, their eyes are on Du Cheng''s body. Their eyes are very complicated, but one thing is the same, that is, fear and fear. Everyone is very nervous watching Du Cheng. Obviously, they are all guessing the purpose of Du Chenglai here. No one dares to move again. Half point. They were clear about the last time. They also knew that Du Chengs identity was absolutely unbearable to them. Therefore, what they want most now is how to send Du Chengs killing **** away. "What about Li Qingyao?" Du Chengs goal was only one. After entering the hall, Li Qingyao was not present. His brows were slightly wrinkled. "Du Ge came over so late, don''t know what it is?" Du Chengs voice left, and at the corner of the stairs, Li Qingyao has slowly walked down. She is obviously just taking a shower, wearing a white dress on her body. But the hair is full of wet hair, but it has not been completely dried, but the look of the shawl is full of feminine tenderness, plus her beautiful face, giving a very Strong visual impact. "Let them all fall back, I have something to talk to you alone." Du Cheng just glanced at the side branches of the Li family and then said directly to Li Qingyao. "You all retreat." Li Qingyao did not hesitate, but directly directed toward the dozens of people next to him. In Li''s family, the concept of identity is very strong. Li Qingyao did not have any identity before. However, after Li Zhangyi let her take over the position of the lord temporarily, she was the ruler of the entire Li family. As for Du Cheng''s unwillingness to do anything, Li Qingyao did not even think about it. She personally sent it to Du Cheng. Du Cheng was not interested. How could she come here to find her at this moment? "Qing Yao, he..." Some of those members have left, but some have stayed, and among them, a middle-aged person is even more worried about Li Qingyao. However, his words have not been said to be directly blocked by Li Qingyao, and said: "Do not worry, how can Du Gee bully me such a weak woman, you go on." Li Qingyao said very simply, but his eyes were looked at Du Cheng. She hopes that Du Chengzhen is not good at her. In this case, perhaps Li Zhangyi can come out earlier. Of course, this absurd idea is just fleeting. Li Qingyao knows that this is impossible. After waiting for everyone to retreat, Li Qingyao asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I don''t know if you came here this time, why?" This is what Li Qingyao wants to know most. However, she probably can''t think of it. Du Cheng is here because of Su Jian''s business. Du Cheng did not conceal or retain anything, but asked directly: "It is about Su Jian, it is the hand of your Li family, right?" With a straight knife, Du Cheng did not waste any time. "Su Jian..." Li Qingyao first met, and then directly asked Du Cheng: "Do you ask Su Jian, the deputy director of the Economic Development Department of the Finance Department?" "Yes." Du Cheng answered very simply. "What is your relationship with him?" Li Qingyao did not answer immediately, but asked Du Cheng, but her beauty suddenly flashed a trace of color. Du Cheng''s look is faint, but the trace of the difference between Li Qingyao''s beauty is fleeting, but he is very clearly captured, so. He did not say the relationship with Su Jian, but said: "You don''t need to know this, I just want to ask you, is that the black hand under your Li family?" Li Qingyao thought for a moment and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I don''t know about this. I need to ask if I know ~www.novelhall.com~ Then ask, I am waiting for you." Du Cheng is not bad at this time, or he does not want to show any eager look. The reason is very simple. He does not want to give Li Qingyao any chance. After all, Su Jian must save him. If Li Qingyao threatens him with this matter, it will be a little troublesome. "Du Ge, please come with me, my phone is upstairs, let''s talk upstairs." Li Qingyao did not call immediately, but pointed to the upstairs. He only wore a long skirt on his body, and there was nothing. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, then followed Li Qingyao and walked toward the second floor of the main building. --------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 919： Du Cheng’s helplessness Walking behind Li Qingyao. Du Chengs eyes did not deliberately fall on Li Qingyaos body. However, it is undeniable that Li Qingyaos way of walking is very beautiful. This is a peculiar feeling. The words cannot be used to describe it. Together with Li Qingyaos beautiful and moving back, Du Chengs My eyes couldnt help but stagnate for a moment. Of course, this does not mean that Du Cheng is interested in this Li Qingyao, but more of a person is out of appreciation for beautiful things. Li Qingyao did not look back, but came directly to the second floor of the main building with Du Cheng. Her room was originally on the third floor, but after Li Zhangyi was arrested, she moved upstairs. After walking to the door of her room, she turned around and pointed at the room and smiled at Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, please come in." Du Cheng did not go in immediately, but the brow was slightly wrinkled, and then said: "No, I am here to wait for you." Li Qingyao smiled and said: "Du Ge, you will not be afraid that a small woman like me will be bad for you, and this matter is not something that can be asked for a while..." Du Cheng naturally will not be afraid of a woman. Moreover, he also wants to know what Li Qingyao wants to play, so he did not say anything, but went straight into Li Qingyao''s room. As soon as this entered the room, the scent of a faint woman was introduced into the nose of Du Cheng. The scent was somewhat similar to orchids, and some of them were similar to the scent of jasmine. When combined, it was very good. . The area of ??the room is not very large. Although Li Qingyao moved down, but did not live in Li Zhangyis room, but found another person who did not live, and the overall layout of the room was mainly white, just the accessories. A small amount of pink color, and Li Qingyao''s temperament is somewhat similar. Li Qingyao came in behind Du Cheng, but she walked behind Du Cheng, but she did not find that Du Chengs mouth was already a touch of faint smile. Li Qingyao seems to have forgotten the right thing. After Du Cheng sat down on the sofa in the room, he said, "Du Ge, wait a moment here, I will blow my hair." Du Cheng just looked at Li Qingyao but did not say anything. Li Qingyao did not care, but walked to the side of the dressing table, and picked up the electric wind and began to blow up the long hair, leaving Du Cheng a beautiful and moving back, especially the long hair in the wind The time of dancing under the blow. Significantly more moving. . In fact, Li Qingyao does not really want to blow her hair. She just drags her time and gives herself more time to think about what she needs to do next. This is why she has not directly said the topic. Looking at Li Qingyao''s long hair, the Du Cheng look on the sofa is obviously a bit more weird. Because this scene is familiar to him, whether it is Cheng Hao or Gu Sixin, they often blow their hair in front of him, and Du Cheng also likes to watch their hair blowing, but at the moment, the hair blowing But another woman is. Especially the white comfortable big bed next to the dressing table. In the usual time, after Cheng Hao blew their hair, Du Cheng would run over and put them on the bed. Of course, it is absolutely impossible now. Li Qingyao did not let Du Cheng wait for too long. After drying her long wet hair, she stood up from the chair and walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Ge. Do you need a drink?" Li Qingyao sat down directly in front of Du Cheng and opened a bottle of red wine on the middle coffee table. "Well." Du Cheng only responded very simply. It is Li Qingyao''s business. It is his business to drink or not drink. Li Qingyao smiled and gave Du Cheng and her own a cup of it. Then she asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the relationship between Su Jian and you should be good, so that you can come to me personally." "" Du Cheng also smiled slightly and then asked: "If I answered yes, would you be very happy?" "How dare I am a little girl." Li Qingyao seemed to be weak, and then stood up and walked toward the bed. Her bag was placed there, and immediately, Li Qingyao picked up the phone if he had something to do, and actually made a phone call. For Li Qingyao''s move, Du Cheng seems to have not looked at the eyes, just watching it quietly, the calm look, people can not see the real thoughts in his heart. Li Qingyao turned around and did not face Du Cheng. She could see from her look. She was somewhat disappointed. Of course, she knows Su Jian''s affairs, because Su Jian''s things are arranged by her, and for her, this time Du Chen''s arrival is an opportunity for her. If she grasps well, she will have a chance. Let Li Zhangyi release them all. What she needs to know is the relationship between Du Cheng and Su. Its just a pity. She couldn''t see a little bit of traces from Du Cheng''s look. However, she was also a clever woman. She did not answer Du Cheng''s answer positively. Because she is afraid of Du Cheng''s body with a tape recorder, if the dialogue between the two is recorded, it will undoubtedly be a powerful testimony for Su Jian. The telephone has been played several times in succession. There are many industries under the Li family. Li Qingyao is calling the heads of some marginal industries. Of course, those people cannot know about Su Jian. After Li Qingyao made a few calls, he directly took the fake. Let them check it out. And she said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I don''t know who is doing this. I have to wait for a while, I have asked them to check it, and there should be a result soon." She knows that Su Jian will officially file a case tomorrow, so she will drag on, and the longer she can drag, the better. "Oh." Du Cheng only faintly responded, but did not know what he was thinking. --------------------------------- Time is slowly passing, and in an instant, an hour has passed. During this hour, Li Qingyao and Du Cheng were sitting there, and there was no conversation between the two. Obviously, this time is more patient than anyone else. Patience is really nothing for a martial artist. An hour is even less for Du Cheng. There is no slight change between his looks. Instead, Li Qingyao is gradually unable to sit still. Because Du Cheng is too calm and calm, so Li Qingyao can''t see anything at all. Therefore, Li Qingyao also gave up this temptation, she knows. She must have been unable to see what is useful from Du Cheng. And now there are only two ways to go in front of her. One is to directly condemn the incident of Su Jian, and directly let the men cancel the accusation against Su Jian. After all, Du Chengs identity is there, on the front. Above, she simply did not dare to compete with Du Cheng, because it is no different from finding death. As for the other one, it is gambling, gambling Su Jian and Du Cheng. If the gambling is right, then she will succeed. If the gambling is wrong, she may have to bear the anger of Du Cheng. These two points will undoubtedly make it difficult for Li Qingyao to make a decision. She does not want to give up such a good opportunity. She is not willing to let such a good opportunity slip away in front of her, because this opportunity will never be the next time. However, she did not dare to take the entire Li family to take risks. After all, in Du Chengs identity, if the Li family is to be revenged, the Li family will be able to withstand it, and it will definitely hurt. "Do you really want to use that method...?" Thinking of this, Li Qingyao''s gaze suddenly looked at a decorative flower pot at the TV background wall. There was a strong look between the beautiful and beautiful, obviously it was a good decision. Immediately, Li Qingyao stood up directly and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I went to the bathroom." "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply, and then watched Li Qingyao enter the bathroom next to it. After Li Qingyao pushed the door of the bathroom, he stood up from the sofa and walked toward the flower pot that Li Qingyao looked at before. In the hands of a probe, a careful miniature probe has appeared in his hands. Du Cheng is a little scary in this sense. Almost as long as any lens is aimed at him, he will have a wonderful feeling and even lock the position of the lens. At the moment he entered the door, he will It is already sensing the presence of this miniature probe. From the position of this probe. Naturally, it will not be someone else who sneaked into Li Qingyao, but Li Qingyao himself. From this point, Li Qingyao is a very careful woman. She has such a miniature probe that she knows. I am afraid that anyone who enters her room, she can know from the probe. Chu. Du Chengs hand was used to directly destroy the line of the probe in his hand, and the probe was changed without any use. Then he walked back to the sofa. It was not long before Du Cheng sat down, and the bathroom door was pushed open. However, when looking at Li Qingyao who came out from the inside, Du Chengs whole person was suddenly a glimpse. Because the front door of the bathroom, Li Qingyao stood there naked, the nearly perfect moving body, can be said to be perfectly displayed in front of Du Cheng. The abundance of crispy **** is like a snow shooter. The arrogant blush is accompanied by Li Qingyaos movements, and it seems to have a kind of magical power, and the slender legs are gently together. There is no gap between them, and the temptation in the meantime is even more extreme. Du Cheng did not think that this Li Qingyao would be so direct, and even he did not have a little psychological preparation. In particular, Li Qingyao''s beautiful appearance coupled with the moving body, even Du Cheng, had to admit that the impact even he could not maintain that normal heart. And at this time Du Cheng also recalled what Li Qingyao said when he was looking for her transaction. "I am still a servant..." This sentence is recalled at this time, it is undoubtedly to make this impact more attractive. Fortunately, Du Chengs strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even in this case, he forced the negative thoughts of any negative thoughts directly, and his eyes changed back to a clear moment. At the same time, Du Cheng also understood what Li Qingyao wanted to do. Fortunately, he was prepared to destroy the probe in advance. Otherwise, this is indeed a bad explanation. At this time, Li Qingyao moved, and walked straight toward the Du Cheng from the white and tender beautiful legs. During the walk, her rich chest was trembled, making the temptation more shocking. force. "Dugo, don''t know the last time I talked to you about the transaction you still remember?" Li Qingyao went to Du Chengs front and said, while sitting down beside Du Chengs side. , "Do you think I will promise the deal now?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, although he would not let it go, but he would not avoid anything at this time, because once he avoided it, he would actually admit defeat. And what makes him a little depressed is how Li Qingyao is like this, and white poetry is like this. He even directly tempted him with more direct color temptation. Does he look so beautiful? This idea makes Du Chengs heart can be said to be very helpless. Li Qingyaos answer to Du Cheng seems to have been mentally prepared. He did not put Du Chengs answer in his heart, but then asked: Du Ge, if you add Su Jians thing? "So Jian''s things, are you instructing?" Du Cheng wanted Li Qingyao to answer, but definitely not this time. Recording can not be used as a testimony. Although he can make a holographic video of the whole room through Xiner~www.novelhall.com~ but at this time there is no use at all, because Li Qingyao is naked, even if he recorded How dare he take this video out. Li Qingyao thought that there was a probe, and he was not afraid of Du Chengs recording. Instead, he replied directly: Duo Ge, I actually didnt think that Ma Jian would have a relationship with you. If you know, I will definitely not start. of." "Yes, then if you let go now, come back." Du Cheng answered the sentence directly, and his heart was also a little more helpless. He really didn''t want to use his identity to intervene in this matter. However, if Li Qingyao refused to let go, he would rather use the Li family to fight and fight, so that the person who instructed the person would not change his mouth, he Du Cheng wants to explain it. Very troublesome. However, his heart is clear, Li Qingyao will certainly not let go so easily. --------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 920： Variant transaction Will Li Qingyao let go? The answer is actually very simple, that is impossible. She paid too much, on the surface she was very calm, but she was a woman after all, for the first time, she showed her body completely in front of a man who had only met twice, and also wanted to seduce each other. Her heart is actually very, very nervous. However, she has no choice, she knows that this is her only chance. I used the body to exchange them for Li Zhangyi. Although the sacrifice for her is very big, it is very important for the Li family. After all, she is just a woman, she knows clearly, even if she is now the clan of the Li family, those people seem to respect her very much, but in the real back, I am afraid that more people want to occupy her position and become The real master of the Li family. Even if she is smart, she is still not as old as the old fox in the family. If she is alone, she is not sure that she can guard Lis family and wait for Li Shiqiu to come out. Therefore, she must seize this opportunity. "Du Ge, as long as you promise me one thing, I immediately revoked the accusation against Su Jian, and my body and cut can be yours, even if you want me, you can." In the speech room, Li Qingyao has already leaned toward Du Cheng, and her slender and beautiful legs are gently lifted up and pressed against Du Chengs legs. When the legs are separated, the attractive part in the middle is sometimes hidden, full of endless temptation. More than that, Li Qingyao even extended her white little hand, and slowly stretched toward Du Cheng''s waist, and dismissed toward the belt at Du Cheng''s trousers. A little trembling movement, coupled with the green shackles, has a sense of primitive impulse at this moment. It is a kind of male primitive, especially at this moment. Under this circumstance, almost 90% of men have a very strong urge to push the woman to death. If they were so tempted to change into Cheng Hao, Du Cheng had already taken them to bed to enjoy it, but Li Qingyaos words did not dare. only. Du Cheng did not push Li Qingyao because he knew that if he pushed Li Qingyao now, he would lose. Li Qingyao''s heart is indeed very very tense. With the action of unwinding Du Cheng belt, her little hand trembles more sharply. This is her first time, and it is her first time to seduce a man, even Du Cheng has some oysters. She really wants to take it back, but she can''t, she needs to let Du Cheng promise her. Moreover, Du Chengs clear and undivided eyes are also deeply stimulating her. "Sorry, I have no interest in you." At this time, Li Qingyao suddenly recalled the sentence that Du Cheng said when she refused her, that is, the sentence that made her doubtful about her own charm. At this moment, Du Chengs eyes undoubtedly confirmed the sentence. Even if she took off her clothes and stood in front of him, and took the initiative to seduce him, he still did not have a little reaction. This kind of stimulation made Li Qingyao once again doubt his own charm and appearance. However, because of this kind of stimulation, Li Qingyao resolutely carried out his own intentions. Because she wanted to take a look, Du Cheng really didn''t dare to be interested in her, and she didn''t feel at all. Moreover, she also wants to see if Du Cheng will endure that step. If Du Cheng avoids it, it means that he can''t stand the temptation. If he doesn''t avoid it, then his purpose can be realized. Regardless of the outcome, she is a winner, but one is that she has won herself, and one is a family victory. Perhaps because the thoughts in my heart were let go, Li Qingyaos actions on the original oysters turned out to be a lot, and Du Hans belt was removed in one fell swoop, and then pulled toward Du Chengs zipper. Between touching the pull button, Li Qingyao''s little hand will inevitably touch Du Cheng. An incomparably strong feeling began to emerge from the heart of Du Cheng between the light touches, and waited for Li Qingyao to pull down the zipper and put his hand in and gently hold the one. The soft and slightly cold feeling makes the fierce explosion increase countless times. At this time, the original feeling of the man is already very strong, and even Du Cheng itself is almost unable to grasp that kind. It was only Li Qingyaos action that didnt stop. I didnt eat pork. I always saw the pig walking. After gently holding the Duchens thing, she began to gently set it up. Her pretty face is already full of shame, just. However, she let her body sway to Du Cheng, so that the whole body is attached to Du Cheng. Not only that, Li Qingyao began to kiss down Du Cheng''s side face, from the side to the chest, and then kissed. Du Cheng is not a saint. Seeing that Li Qingyaos little mouth is getting smaller and smaller, he has no choice, because he knows that if Li Qingyao continues to go on, he may not be able to hold it, so He gently pushed Li Qingyao directly and stood up from the sofa. He lost. He actually thought that he would not have a little interest in Li Qingyao. However, he was not a saint after all. He was still unable to resist the temptation of Li Qingyao. If he continues to endure, he can indeed enjoy a very wonderful, full of male primate kind of strong stimulation, and in the case that the probe was destroyed by him, he does not need to Li Qingyao at all. The deal is on the mind. But he can''t pass his own. At this moment, this endurance has reached his limit. Looking at Du Cheng, who will push away himself, Li Qingyaos pretty face is obviously complicated. She won, Du Cheng is not really not interested in her, but she also lost, from Du Cheng that from the moment to restore the clear eyes between the moment, she can see it, Du Cheng is definitely not willing to agree Her request. However, she did not fully admit defeat, because. She still has the last move, that is the probe. Although Du Cheng pushed her away, with such a short picture, she thought it could still play a role. Du Cheng is very natural to pull the zipper up, and directly buckle the belt, and then he said to Li Qingyao: "So far, I will give you a positive answer, your transaction I I will definitely not agree, and I dont have to worry about it in this regard." Said, Du Cheng pointed to the flower pot, and then said: "There is one more thing, the probe I have been crushed." Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao was directly stunned. She did not expect Du Cheng to find the probe. In this case, her last hope was completely lost. "As for Su Jian, let''s let go..." Du Cheng did not say anything more. After finishing this sentence, he walked directly toward the door. "Dugo..." However, when Du Cheng walked to the door, Li Qingyao suddenly stopped him. Du Cheng did not look back, but still stopped. Li Qingyao hesitated for a moment, and then there was a firm determination between the United States and the United States. It seemed that it was a general decision. He said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, then we can not make another transaction." "If you want me to change to Li Zhangyi, then you don''t have to mention it. They are breaking the law themselves, not that I don''t let them out." Du Cheng answered very directly. Although he has privilege, this privilege is not used for beauty, and he will not let Li Zhangyi release them with privileges. "No, Du Ge." Li Qingyao shook his head gently and said: "Du Ge, if you can help me keep the Li family, wait until my brother comes out. I will fulfill the transaction I said, how?" "If the transaction is over, you put Su Jian, I owe you a favor, this is my phone number. If you really have something that you can''t solve, I can help you explain it once and count it as a reward. Said, Du Cheng''s hands raised, a business card seems to have long eyes, flew directly to the hands of Li Qingyao. Du Cheng, he did not stop anything, and strode out directly outside the door. Li Qingyao is staring at the business card in his hand. Because this result is something she did not think of, and she never thought of it. At this moment, she does not know whether it is good to be happy or to be sad. The possession of Du Chengs promise means that she has an additional talisman on her body and has increased her chances of waiting for her brother to step out of prison. Sadly, Du Cheng would rather use this method to complete the transaction, but did not want to occupy her body. This is undoubtedly a kind of irony for her~www.novelhall.com~ The most important thing is that this irony is based on the basis she wanted to help her father revenge. After the last transaction with Du Cheng failed, she used all the power in her hands to check Du Ducheng''s identity, and finally knew the true meaning of Du Ge''s name from the members of the Li family who infiltrated into the Xi''an Military Region. Also because of that identity, she knew that she wanted to retaliate, there would be no chance. Because of this, she will only mention the transaction again this evening, but unfortunately, she only guessed the start, but did not guess the result. ----------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: This chapter is written with some evil. If you like it, you can see it. If you don''t like it, don''t forget it. Xiao cold will not write it next time. Anyway, Xiao Lian has not written this plot anymore. Occasionally, a chapter is considered. Adjust the adjustment. (!) v4 Chapter 921： chance encounter Leaving the Li family villa. Du Cheng, who was sitting in the car, took some annoyance and took a shot. He has a new discovery today, that is, his strength, even if it can be restrained, but the special feeling of the man''s heart, the feeling of excitement is to let him choose to cross the thunder pool. In the end, he was even a ghost to make a deal with Li Qingyao with Su Jian. This is also the most annoying place for Du Cheng, because this decision was not within his plans and plans. Fortunately, he is not the kind of person who will regret what he is doing. What''s more, Li has already been punished enough. Li Shijun is dead. The rest of the people have to sit in prison for six years, and still This type of inability to reduce the sentence is a very strong blow to Li. It can be said that during the six years, the Liu family, which is cooperating with Iridium Electronics, can easily overtake the Li family and can begin to invade all areas of the Li family. Coupled with the help of Du Ducheng, Lis family in front of the Liu family is definitely not the day of turning over. Shaking his head, Du Cheng scattered many thoughts in his heart. The more I think about it, the more it is just a kind of self-explanation and deception. Therefore, Du Cheng left the car directly. Anyway, Su Jians business is solved. Tomorrows words should be fine. If he is his own, you should first find a place to live first. At this time, it was already around 10 o''clock in the evening. Du Chengke didn''t want to go to the Liu family for a night. So, he went straight through Xiner to find a hotel and drove past. If he stayed for one night, tomorrow. You can go back to Xiamen by going to the Su family. The only thing that made Du Cheng feel depressed was that at night his desire for fire could be said to have been completely exhausted by Li Qingyao. Unfortunately, he was destined to endure at night. yyyyyy This is a five-star hotel. Du Cheng has decided to set up a deluxe suite. However, just as he booked the room and planned to walk towards the elevator, at the entrance of the hotel, a Du Fu was familiar. The figure came over. "How is she here?" Looking at the essays that came in from outside, Du Chengs look was a bit more unexpected. He remembers that Ji Yun and Ji Chengs hometown seems to be in Zhejiang, not in Shaanxi. However, the color of this accident is fleeting. After all, the legs are on other peoples bodies. Where do people go? No, let alone. His family is in F City, and he is not running around the world. Ji Yun is very beautifully dressed today. Unlike in Japan, she is now wearing a slim dress with a ladylike temperament and her proud figure. A lavender waist will be in the middle. Her richness is even more vivid. Although it is not as attractive as when wearing cheongsam, the disciples at this moment are undoubtedly more real. Ji Yun also saw Du Cheng, and her beauty was first and foremost, and then some excitedly went to Du Cheng. "Du Ge, how are you here?" Ji Yan asked some unexpected accidents toward Du Cheng. She never thought that Du Cheng would appear in Xi''an, but she would even be met by her. "I came to Xi''an to handle some things, how are you here?" Du Cheng smiled. "I came to see some old classmates and just returned from the party." Ji Yun also smiled. She went to Japan when she was in her twenties. She stayed in Japan for seven years. She was less connected with her former classmates and friends, so this time she came back naturally. I also intend to contact you with my feelings. After all, when people live forever, friends are absolutely indispensable. "Oh." Du Cheng was not surprised by anything, because he smelled a touch of wine between Ji Yans words. Coupled with her dress tonight, it is not difficult to guess. Just then, another person outside the hotel walked in. It was a young man in his thirties, wearing a pair of fine-edged Phnom Penh eyes, a Versace suit plus a one-eight-eight-head, all over the body filled with a feeling, a feeling of a successful person. Moreover, this young man is not bad, although it is not a very handsome type, but it is also very tasteful. The young man strode directly to the front of Ji Yun, looking at his look, it seems that there is still some panting, and asked Ji Ji: "Ji Yun, the evening party is not over, how come you are so fast Going, if its not for me to hurry to chase you, Im really not good at making friends at night. His name is Guan Hao, a successful returnee who currently holds the position of general manager in a large company with an annual salary of more than three million, and this time the class reunion is his call. Ji Yan obviously did not think that Guan Hao would catch up, but she still said: "My drink is not good, everyone is so happy at night, I don''t want to sit there and sweep everyone''s happiness, so I am back." Although her drink is not very good, but it is not a problem to deal with the general gathering, and from the sober eyes between her beautiful eyes, she obviously did not drink any wine at night. Guan Hao said indifferently: "How come. If you don''t drink, you can sit and chat for a while, and I have already set a room in the cash box. If you don''t go, I can''t tell." Seeing that Guan Hao said so, although Ji Yun did not want to go, but some can not refuse. The reason why she came to the party this time was mainly to see the students at the beginning, but what she did not expect was that the class reunion had already changed, and it almost became a place to show off and succeed. The ones who can be proud of each other, while the losers are low-drinking wines, even the female students who had a good relationship with her before also showed their present excellence in front of her. Because of this kind of thing, Ji Yun chose to leave in secret, because this kind of class reunion is no longer meaningful. The most important thing is that she knows that her own thoughts are also wishful thinking. At this moment, Ji Yun seems to think of something. After looking at Du Cheng, he said to Guan Hao: "Guan Hao, my friend is here, or next time." Just looking at the eyes of Ji Yuns help, Du Cheng knew the meaning of Ji Yun. After a slight smile, I didnt say anything, but it was just a little busy, and he wouldnt be jealous. That Guan Hao actually saw Ji Yun long ago. At this moment, listening to Ji Yun said that his gaze is already looking at Du Cheng, there is a bit of hostility between the faint, but on the surface he still asks Ji Ji Road: "Ji Yan, this is?" "Du Cheng, my friend." Ji Yun introduced the identity of Du Cheng very simply, of course. She is not going to say so much. Friends have a lot of meanings. She only needs to let Guan Hao guess it. "Du Cheng, hello, my name is Guan Hao. It is a classmate before Ji Yun. This is my business card." Guan Hao showed his means of communication, and the hostility was fleeting. Instead, he was very enthusiastic and handed over his business card to Du Cheng. It was a business card that crossed the Phnom Penh. It was very gorgeous, and the Phnom Penh was not a dye, but a real gold. "Hello there." Du Cheng took over the business card, but he did not put the meaning of the pocket, but took it in his hand. As for what position and identity on the business card, he only looked at it symbolically, at least not rude. Guan Haos eyes have always fallen on Du Chengs face. There is no such thing as a stranger between Du Chengs looks. He has to say to Ji Yun: Ji Yu, now Du Cheng is your friend, then Its also our friend, so lets come with Du Cheng. Anyway, I booked a big private room at night, and many people are also loaded. "This, it''s the next time, Guanhao, anyway, I am going back to China now. We have opportunities in the future..." Ji Yun did not dare to help Du Cheng to make an idea, and quickly refused that Guan Hao. After all, Du Cheng could help her to lie, she is already very grateful. If she advocates to help Du Cheng to do her idea, then there will be some offside. . Guan Hao saw that Ji Yun refused to refuse. He simply said: "Ji Yan, I can''t make a decision, so let me call. If everyone agrees, then forget it, can''t you?" He said, he took out his mobile phone directly, apparently wanting to call. Ji Yun is not good enough to let the following refuse, and can only let Guan Hao call. As a result, it is conceivable that the voice inside the phone is basically a piece of film that tends to Guan Hao, all of which are for the past. Guan Hao waved his hand toward Ji Yun and made a gesture without a way. "Then go, anyway, it''s still early, go sit for a while~www.novelhall.com~ And at this moment, Du Cheng suddenly spoke. Now that Ji Yun is so embarrassed, he simply decides to help Ji Ji to make a decision. It is also a good help for Ji Ji. After all, Ji Yun is Ji Chengs sister, and he cant ignore it. At around ten o''clock, there is nothing to sit down for a while. Listening to Du Cheng said that the beauty of Ji Yun was filled with grateful look. Immediately, she said directly to Guan Hao: "Well, let''s sit for a while." "Well, let''s go." Seeing that Ji Yun actually listened to Du Chengs words, the Guan Hao looked at Du Chengs eyes and the hostility was undoubtedly stronger, but on the surface he did not show it, but directly pointed out the hotels door. After saying a word, he went out outside the gate. --------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 922： Evil door Outside the hotel, a yellow Lamborghini parked just outside the hotel entrance. This is a more than two million Mavericks, with Guan Hao''s annual salary, he may not be able to afford the big cow. "Du Cheng, do you have a car, I have only two seats in this car, if you don''t drive, I will help you call the car." Going to the gate, Guan Hao pointed to his Lamborghini and asked Du Cheng and Ji Yun. His three-year salary is actually not taken for a few years, and he usually spends a lot of money. Usually, he goes to some high-end clubs. Even if he drinks red wine, he must drink at least a thousand bottles. It is not easy to save a sum of money to buy this Lamborghini, and this Lamborghini has become his pride, a symbol of his success, and has become his weapon for picking up girls. While talking, he is already planning to open the door to Ji Yun. Because he saw it, Du Cheng was not a local person here. Otherwise, he would not meet with Ji Yun in the hotel. Moreover, Du Chengs dress is very ordinary. Subconsciously, he has already classified Du Cheng into a car-free family. Even if there is, it must be a broken car of more than ten thousand and twenty thousand. At this time, Guan Hao still hopes that Du Cheng will drive the car. In this case, his Lamborghini can reflect the difference of the super sports car. If Du Cheng is driving a Japanese car, he can even be in Ji Yun. In front of the publicity of patriotism, by the way BS Japanese car. Its just that she doesnt know, Ji Yun knows that Du Chengs general character is not bad. What''s more, Du Cheng doesnt care if he doesnt have a car. If she is too big, she will go to Du Cheng to take a taxi. Its definitely not going to take this Guanhaos. Car''s. "I have a car, don''t bother you." Du Cheng just faintly responded, then walked toward the Mercedes-Benz car that Liu gave him. When Ji Yun saw Du Cheng, he said that it was natural to follow Du Chengs back. Guan Hao is somewhat indifferent to watching Du Cheng. When he saw Du Cheng open the door of a Mercedes-Benz car, his eyes flashed a few unexpected look, but he did not take this thing. In my heart, a Mercedes-Benz, he can buy a few cars from the other side of the car. What made him very uncomfortable was that Ji Yun was already in Du Chengs car, which made him look at Du Chengs back and obviously had a bit more hostility. He had been waiting for Du Cheng to park his car from parking. After the game was opened, he got into the car with some indignation. Then I drove off. Perhaps because of the depression in the heart, Guan Haos speed is obviously faster. Although this Lamborghini is only the entry model of the sports car, it is also the cheapest model of Lamborghini, but the power is very strong, and the arrogant power is still very attractive, all the way through, the eyeball The concentration is significantly higher than Du Chengs Mercedes. Until this time, Guan Hao was a little more self-sufficient. "Its just a broken Mercedes, the old guy just opened that kind of thing." Guan Haos heart is even more contemptuous, and he is resentful for Ji Yuns sitting on Du Chengs car. He has brought a lot of women, but he still maintains a single body. As his philosophy is, he is not willing to give up a whole forest for a woman, so after he saw the still single singles this evening, The mind was always placed on the body of Ji Yun. The reason is very simple, because Ji Yan, both in appearance and size, is much stronger than the woman he has brought before, even in his heart, as long as he can catch up with Ji Yun, it will be this tree. Give up that forest. Its just a pity. This halfway smashed a journey to bite gold, so that he can be said to be depressed, and it seems that the relationship between Ji Yun and the other party is still somewhat unusual. This makes Guan Haos heart naturally more of a taste, so he has to be depressed. The feelings are directly vented on the power, even on the crowded road, he has to step on a throttle and then brake. The Lamborghini''s power is strong, but compared to Du Cheng''s AMG professional modified Mercedes-Benz S65, it is still inferior, but Du Chengke has no interest in the Guanhao car, but slowly open The car is behind. "Dugo, thank you." Ji Yan sat on Du Cheng''s side and looked at Du Cheng, who was very casual with one hand. After thinking about it, she still said thank you to Du Cheng. "Nothing, anyway, I don''t have anything. It''s a few drinks to spend a little time." Du Cheng smiled a little, but his real thoughts, he certainly would not say it. In the evening, Li Qingyao helped him to cause the fire in the body. If he went back to face an empty room so early, it would definitely not be good. It would be better to go back and drink later and go better. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ji Yun did not know why he was slightly lost, but when she remembered the beautiful appearance of Cheng Hao around Du Cheng, the lost mood disappeared directly. yyyyyy As a well-known KTV chain in China. The business philosophy of the cashbox is still very good. In particular, the money cabinet in Xi''an has just been rebuilt and renovated last year. It is not only luxurious, but also very atmospheric. If you walk inside, it will give people a feeling of being in a dream. Guan Hao and Du Chengs cars stopped in the parking lot of the money cabinet one by one. At this time, the students of Ji Yun were already entering the cash box earlier than them. Guan Hao is obviously familiar with this place. Du Cheng and Ji Yun went directly to the diamond life box on the fifth floor of the cash box, which is also one of the most luxurious large boxes of the whole money cabinet. After waiting for the fifth floor, Du Chengxin was silently shouting a sin. Because, he actually saw several acquaintances in the hall on the fifth floor. The lobby on the fifth floor is very lively at this moment, because at this moment, it is only a hall for guests to rest or wait for people. At this time, it is crowded with more than 60 people, and these people are obviously divided into two Groups, more than forty people, and only about 20 people on one side. The Du Fu, one of the more than forty people, did not know one, but on the other side, Du Cheng saw several acquaintances, and Du Wei was the one who took the lead. Du Wei is actually only in his thirties, when he was in the army. He is a good soldier, a straightforward one, Du Cheng did not think that he would come to this place to play. Behind him, there are more than a dozen men and six or seven women. Among those men, Du Cheng has several familiar faces, apparently all brothers in the army. However, I think it is relieved. Du Cheng knows that Du Wei is single. Everyone is a man. It is quite normal to sing and drink. Du Wei''s eyes. Du Cheng just came out of the elevator and came to the hall, he saw Du Cheng. His eyes were first glimpsed, and then he was full of excitement, and strode over Du Cheng. However, among those who are opposite, there are also some people who are coming towards Du Cheng. In fact, they should come toward Guanhao. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows who these people are. Most of them look like they are around 30 years old, and they are very particular about dressing up, just like what kind of party they attend. You dont have to know, these people are definitely the students of Gu Yu and Guan Hao or with them. Another companion came. "Du Ge, how are you here?" Du Wei went straight to Du Cheng''s face, because in this kind of entertainment, he did not go to Du Chengxing''s military ceremonies, but some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng. "I have been with friends, how are you here?" Du Cheng was speechless, but still smiled and asked Du Wei. "I also came to play with some friends." Said, Du Wei smiled at Du Cheng''s mysterious, the smile that the man easily understands directly passed the thoughts in his heart to Du Cheng. In the conversation between the two, Guan Hao also talked, and as Du Cheng expected, those people are Guan Hao and Ji Yun''s classmates. "Du Ge, do you know?" Seeing this scene, Du Wei''s face is obviously a bit more weird. Not only Du Wei, but Ji Wei and Guan Hao are similar. This kind of scene, plus this scene, even if you don''t have to think about it, you know that everyone must know it. Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked Du Wei: "What happened, what happened, how are you?" Du Cheng pointed to the two camps, and even he could not guess what was going on. Guan Hao is set to box, although Du Wei is out to play, but he is not the kind of person who will grab someone else''s box, but Du Cheng vaguely heard a few words about the box, but also said What comes first? "This is the case. Du Ge, we have set a box with them. It is the oolong on the side of the cash box. They have given the same box to us and they are on both sides, and the other boxes are full. We are all I dont agree to change the box, so Im arguing... Du Wei did not conceal anything~www.novelhall.com~ directly said the cause of the matter. Listening to Du Cheng said that Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless. If this is the case, there is indeed some competition. The Guan Hao on the side is also a big headache. After so many people, unless they go to the lobby, the ordinary box will definitely not fit. If the other party is not willing to give up, there is only one way. "Now everyone knows, let''s do it, everyone together, anyway, the box is big enough..." Guan Hao is also helpless, but this is the only way. "That''s it, I don''t have any opinion." With Du Cheng, Du Wei naturally has no opinion. -------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 923： vanity The box of this diamond life is indeed big enough. It is a lobby-like design. In addition to a large round bar in the middle, there are more than twenty bars that can be combined at will. On the other hand, it is the stage of singing K. The area of ??the stage is also very large. It can accommodate 30 people to dance at the same time. It can be said that such a box area is probably faster than some small bars. Fortunately, most people have no interest in singing K. They usually chat and drink, so even if more than 80 people join together, they are not worried about the reason for singing K. After entering the box, the two groups were naturally divided into two areas. Because Du Cheng was temporarily on the side of Guan Hao, Du Wei gave up some of it. He left the ring-shaped bar in the middle and most of the area next to Guan Hao. They were very skilled and able to carry out those. The combined bar is directly combined into a large bar, and a group of more than 20 people are just around the corner. With Du Wei, they dont have to worry about being too boring, but because of Ji Yuns reasons. He did not sit down immediately, but sat down on the side of Guan Hao. However, if he sat down like this, it would become the focus of the field. Fortunately, there is Ji Yun to help him block, Du Cheng does not need to say anything, just a symbolic drink a few glasses of wine. "Du Cheng, you should be doing business?" Guan Hao has been forbearing, but he did not hear any useful information, so he asked directly to Du Cheng. Although he did not want to admit it, but watching Du Cheng drive a big car, he naturally could not put Du Cheng into the level of the workers or the rich. "That''s right." Du Cheng did not say that he was fake. His men did have a lot of gold crocodile, but he himself was not doing anything right. And Ji Yun, sitting next to Du Cheng, once again had some funny laughs in his heart. This class reunion really does not have any meaning. Everyone sitting together is just showing off, laughing and laughing, and then being laughed at by others. It is no longer the true meaning of the class reunion. However, when listening to Guan Hao''s intention to ask Du Cheng''s bottom line, Ji Yun looked at Guan Hao''s eyes and still had a bit more sympathy. It is indeed a very prestige for an executive with an annual salary of 3 million to be placed in front of others. However, for a person who can take out 10 billion yuan and 100 billion yuan at a time, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the stone. Du Chengs answer, Guan Hao, was obviously dissatisfied. Then he asked: My friends in Xian also have some. Du Cheng, what company are you driving, if there is a chance, I will see if there are any friends. Introduce a few to give you a look." "No, my company is not in Xi''an." Du Cheng directly rejected Guan Haos good intentions and then stood up and said, I used to say hello to my friends, and I will talk later. He didn''t mean to continue talking with this Guanhao. This boring topic was a waste of time for him. If you say that Xing Teng Technology is your own, Guan Hao will definitely not believe it, and if it is concealed, it may be considered by others to be B. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Seeing that Du Cheng wants to go, although Guan Hao does not want to, but it is not good to stop anything, and Ji Yun, it is somewhat looking forward to Du Cheng, obviously, she does not want to sit here. "Ji Yan, let''s go together." Du Cheng did not mean to throw Ji Ji alone here, after a cry. Together with a happy face, he walked toward Du Wei. Du Wei has been watching Du Cheng here. Seeing that Du Cheng has finally come over, he is of course very happy. He quickly got up and gave Du Cheng and Ji Yun to give up. The last time he wanted to ask Du Cheng to drink, but Du Cheng was not enough time, so he could only give up in the end, and this time, such a good opportunity, he would naturally not miss it. Not only Du Wei, but the brothers in the army next to him are similar. Everyone knows the identity of Du Cheng, and it is a hundred percent welcome for Du Cheng. Du Wei can climb to the colonel in his thirties. In addition to having a certain family life, his outstanding performance is also indispensable. In the army, he is an unselfish and strict chief, but it is here. After the outside, he can be a part of everyone. This also enabled Du Wei to establish his prestige in the Xi''an Military Region in a short period of time and to get the reasons for his love. Above this point, Du Cheng is also very appreciative of Du Wei, so he will only point out Du Wei some more, Du Cheng can even be sure that this Du Wei only needs to give him enough room for development, the future achievements are also Absolutely not low. This time, he was transferred to the Xi''an Military Region, which undoubtedly allowed him to have a broader space to play. As long as he was transferred back to the capital, he would definitely mention it again. "Du Ge, is this?" After Du Wei waited for Du Cheng to sit down, he was careful to ask Yi Ji to ask Du Cheng. Of course, he has heard the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia, and he knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Mei. He is a wise man. Now Du Cheng took it. He knew that Du Cheng was definitely not afraid of what they knew, so he asked him directly. "Ji Yan, my friend." Du Cheng introduced to Ji Yun, a friend, also shows his relationship with Ji Yun. "Miss Ji, hello, meet for the first time, let''s have a drink, my name is Du Wei..." Du Wei is self-introduction, and after drinking a cup with Ji Yun, he introduced it to everyone. After all the introductions, everyone chatted. Compared with Guan Hao, the chat on this side is obviously much easier. Drinking, playing some small games, and occasionally singing and singing is also very easy. Du Wei, they have heard of Du Cheng, so they are enough to drink Du Fu, but no matter what game they play, most of them lose, so to the end. The girls they brought were also joined in their camp. Its a pity that in the face of Du Cheng, any small game basically has no use. If it is not Du Chengs release, Im afraid Du Wei will win once. There are no opportunities. However, because of this, the gas here is obviously very warm, and Ji Yan is also in this warm atmosphere, but also reassured to drink. However, Du Chengs lively situation here is very uncomfortable for Guan Hao to see, especially when Du Cheng and Ji Yun did not return. His heart is nothing more than a taste. After thinking about it, he took the wine glass directly and walked over to Du Cheng. "Everyone, everyone is in a box, it is also a friend. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Guan Hao. I am a classmate of Ji Yun. This is my business card." After approaching, Guan Hao stood by Ji Yun, first introduced himself, and then began to send business cards one by one. In the past, more than 20 business cards in the past, Guan Hao is actually somewhat painful, because these business cards are embedded with real gold, and the value of each one is not cheap. For the name of Guan Hao, Du Wei obviously did not give face. They had already known the relationship between Du Cheng and the Guan Hao between Du Chengs chat. They could not count on the other friends who even Du Chengs friends. Naturally, they will not give any face, or even because of Du Chengs relationship, they will accept the business card of Guanhao. If it is not due to Du Cheng, they will probably drive away Guan Hao directly. Moreover, after picking up the business cards, they didn''t even look at them and threw them directly on the table covered with wine stains. However, in their capacity, they are also qualified to do so. Except for Colonel Du Wei, most of them are majors and captains. Even the lowest ranks are lieutenants. For these soldiers. They only have strong people in their eyes, and they are basically ignored for the rich. Looking at Du Wei, they were so ruined by their own business cards. Guan Haos face was obviously a little more angry, but fortunately, he quickly got some vanity satisfaction from those girls. General Manager of the Revitalization Group, wow. Thats a large company with a market capitalization of billions... "Yeah, I went to the interview last month, but the other party didn''t accept me..." "Mr. Guan is not the general manager of the revitalization group, you can ask him to ask..." These girls are screaming, and a few of them look at Guan Haos eyes, and they are more envious. See this scene. Guan Hao''s vanity can be said to have been greatly satisfied, although the general manager of his business card is actually only a department manager, not the general manager of the entire revitalization group. Du Cheng is a little speechless smile, but he knows that these girls are Du Wei, they just met, and they just came to play, that is, the type that is no longer contacted after playing, otherwise, Du Cheng had to feel sorry for Du Wei''s vision. But even so, Du Wei''s face is extremely unsightly. Then again, they are in front of Du Cheng, but they lose face, but they directly point all the culprits to Guan Hao. "Mr. Guan, your business card is finished, should you go back, the people here are full, there is no seat for you." Du Wei said directly to the Guan Hao, the meaning of the statement is very clear, that is, let Guan Hao leave. Guan Hao didn''t think that Du Wei would have such a direct rush, and he couldn''t easily satisfy him with his vanity. His face suddenly became ugly. "Humph." Although several of the girls seemed to want to come and talk to him, the main lord he wanted was sitting still, which made his face more ugly, and after a cold sigh, he was cold. The face left. "Well, now that you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for picking up." At the moment of turning around, Guan Haos heart was even more secretive. And he did not go back to him, but went straight out of the box. Du Cheng did not put this Guan Hao in his heart, but with Du Cheng, they then drank the wine. After Guan Hao went out, he came back soon. After entering the box, he first looked at Du Chengs group of people in a vain manner, and then he walked over to him. About half an hour later, when Du Cheng and Ji Yun were about to leave, the door of the box was suddenly kicked off. Then, a dozen young people dressed in suffocation came in from the outside. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng laughed. In fact, when Guan Hao left, and when he came in, he looked at his eyes. Just think of it, why didnt he know that Guan Haos performance was that play. "Du Wei, your trouble seems to be coming." Immediately, Du Cheng pointed directly to the young people and said something to Du Wei. What he said is a joke. Now there is almost no underground force in the whole country who dares to act like this. Only some small gangsters will do this. Then some little gangsters for Duwei, even the sake not qualified. And between his words, the young people are already coming towards them. Du Wei obviously didn''t come out to play on the first day. Just watching this scene, he still didn''t know what was going on. However, he did not move, but looked at the youth faintly. Between the ridiculous smiles in Du Wei''s eyes, Du Cheng has already seen some eyebrows, which makes the smile on his face more intense. At this time, the young people had already come to them, but when the leading youth saw Du Wei, the whole person''s face changed obviously and was very ugly. "Dugo, is that you...?" The leading young man was a little scared and asked Du Wei, his Du Ge is obviously aimed at Du Wei. "Ji, let''s go." Du Cheng did not stop what it meant ~www.novelhall.com~Because there may be some scenes that Ji Yun did not want to see, so he directly chose to leave with Ji Yun. Ji Yan is not an idiot. At this time, she has already guessed some vagueness. When she looked at Guan Hao, who was still proudly laughing, she thought about it and then stood up and followed Du Cheng. I went out together because she had already guessed why Du Cheng had to take her away. Those young people simply did not dare to stop Du Cheng, because they all looked at Du Wei with a look of fear, and it was more like waiting for Du Weis instructions. Du Cheng took a big step away, but Du Cheng was smarter, and he probably wouldnt have thought that such a small dramatic change tonight would have a wonderful effect on a plan he would soon launch. Impact. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: There are quite a few women in the third volume. However, it seems that apart from Guo Yi, who appeared in the second volume, there is no second woman in this million-word chapter. Read in. (!) v4 Chapter 924： Helpless entanglement After leaving the money cabinet, Du Cheng did not stay outside. Instead, I drove directly to the hotel with Ji Yun. "Du Ge, thank you for the evening." After getting out of the car, Ji Yun once again thanked Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently. For this little thing, he naturally didn''t need to thank him. What''s more, he still went to eat white. "Du Ge, do you live here at night?" Ji Yun also stopped at the end, and then opened the subject. "Well, I live on the eighth floor, what about you?" Du Cheng took out the room card and glanced at it. Before the evening, he just asked for a room, but he did not go to see a few floors. Listening to Du Cheng, Ji Yan was a glimpse, then smiled: "So smart, I live on the eighth floor." "Let''s go up together." Du Cheng is simply, anyway, there is nothing happening between him and Ji Yun, of course, it will not deliberately avoid what. After saying that, he went with the Ji Yun to the hotel. It was already 11 o''clock in the evening, but the hotel was quite lively. At the front desk, there are more than a dozen people drinking drunken men and women who are going through the housing process, while on the sofa next to it, there are six or seven people sitting. Fortunately, the elevator was still deserted, Du Cheng and Ji Yun went straight to the elevator. However, just as Du Cheng intended to close the elevator door, someone in front of him rushed over and ran and shouted: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, there are people." Seeing someone shouting, Du Cheng naturally stopped, but he soon regretted it. Because it is not a person who comes in, but a lot of individuals, those men and women who have just set a room at the front desk. Fortunately, the elevator has a load limit. After those people squeeze in eleven, the elevator is full. Du Cheng and Ji Yun were already pushed directly to the corner by these people at this time. Du was a little helpless smile on his face. Fortunately, these people went to the seventh floor. Otherwise, if he and Ji Yun want to go out, they must be forced out. After the elevator, it was quick to move. At this time, those people were obviously shaken because of drunkenness. Du Cheng suddenly felt that the arm was soft, just like what was surrounded by soft things. When Du Chengs gaze turned, Du Cheng found that the top of his arm was actually the rich chest of Ji Yun. Ji Yans pretty face is obviously red. She was a body that was squeezed, and the whole one was directly pressed against Du Cheng. Seeing Du Chengs gaze, her pretty face was more red. Its just that there is a woman behind her who is pressing her. She cant avoid it at all. Looking at the abundance that became a shape of squeezing because of squeezing, Du Chengs mind couldnt help but recall the scene when he was treated in Chiba City, although he did not peek at anything, but A glimpse of the glimpse, as well as the arrogant and arrogant place of Ji Yun, let Du Cheng remember the new. Coupled with the fire caused by Lin Qingyao this evening, Du Cheng suddenly felt that his breathing had some disguise. Fortunately, Du Cheng was awake in time and quickly calmed down his mentality. However, the feeling of a womans birth was extremely horrible. Du Cheng was only a momentary change, but it caused the attention of Ji Yun, which made Ji Yans pretty face red like a sunset, even the pretty face did not dare Lifted up. However, she was a little happy in her heart, because she found that Du Cheng did not feel that she did not feel at all. Du Cheng did not dare to keep this position, and quickly extended his hand to directly squeeze out a space. Then move your body away to avoid this sinful scene. Fortunately, the speed of the elevator is also very fast. When Du Cheng avoids it, the elevator is also stopped, and the drunken men and women who are drunk are also gone. If this is the case, the entire elevator will only be inside. Du Cheng and Ji Yun are left. Du Cheng did not say anything, but directly closed the door of the elevator, let the elevator rise gently to the eighth floor, Ji Yun did not say anything, her eyes were obviously erratic, but she never dared to look at Du Cheng. After arriving at the eighth floor, the two returned to their respective rooms. ------------------------------ Within the room, Du Cheng, who took a shower, was lying in bed with a bitter smile. Although he has deliberately avoided it, he found that there were some entanglements with him, and there were more and more women who had some things happening. Even he did not know why. Most importantly, each of these women is very good, whether it is above the face, or other aspects. Du Cheng is a man after all. For any man, there must be a feeling in the heart, that is, to put all the good things into the bag, especially women. The more beautiful the woman, the stronger the idea will be. Of course, the idea goes to the idea, and in fact, this is absolutely impossible, after all. If a person can''t control any bad ideas of his own, then how can he be matched? Du Cheng didn''t think much about it. After just taking a break, he shifted his energy to learning and began to prepare for tomorrow''s return. The next day, Du Cheng did not rush to leave the hotel. After eating the breakfast provided by the hotel, he started to exercise directly in the hotel suite. Waiting for around nine o''clock, Susu''s phone was called. Among the phones, Susus tone was obviously full of excitement, and asked Du Cheng: My father is fine, Du Cheng, I know you helped my father, isnt it? "I didn''t help anything. It was my own innocence. Otherwise, I can''t help." For Susu, Du Cheng did not conceal anything, because he knew that even if he denied it, Susu would certainly have doubts. After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "To Susu, don''t tell your parents about this. I don''t want to be known by others." "Well, I know, don''t worry, Du Ge." Susu answered very simply. She knows Du Cheng''s identity and naturally understands Du Cheng''s meaning. "Well, then, if the matter is solved, then I will not pass. You will say sorry to my uncle Auntie." Li Qingyaos action is quite fast. Now that the matter has been solved, Du Cheng does not need to stay in Xian. At noon, I just went to Liujiacun, and then I can fly back to Xiamen in the afternoon. "Du Ge, so hurry, I want to ask you to have a meal?" Susu apparently did not expect that Du Cheng would be so anxious to leave, and there was some loss between the tone. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "I will talk about it after returning to Beijing. Ok, I hang up." "Well, Du Ge, waiting for you to return to Beijing, I will ask you again." Susu did not ask for anything. After she finished with Du Cheng, she hanged up. Du Chengs words were straightforward to pick up the things and then drove to Liujiacun. Du Cheng and Ji Yun did not say hello, or that the less contact with the entanglement, the better, and with less contact, naturally everything can be greatly avoided. -------------------------------- When Du Cheng went to Liujiacun, Liu Haoye was also coming back from the outside. The cooperation with Iridium Electronics, together with the concession of Lis family, the Liu family can now be said to have ushered in a very good growth opportunity. The only pity is that the Liu family is very similar to the Li family at one point. Similarly, the next generation of the Li family is not only Li Qingyao, but the other three are either dead or in prison. The Liu family''s words are even more simple. Liu Haoye''s son died. Together with Liu Ziji, the next generation of the Liu family is almost cut off. Under this circumstance, all the pressure is naturally suppressed by Liu Haoye. With Liu Jianye''s body. This point can be seen from Liu Haoye''s obviously tired eyes. Looking at Liu Haoye''s apparently thin body, Du Cheng''s heart is also somewhat powerless, because on this, he can''t help anything. "Du Cheng, how come to find a grandfather now. Grandpa thought you have left." Seeing Du Cheng, Liu Haoye was very happy. He said that he walked directly with Du Cheng to his other hospital. "How come, at least see your old man." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he wanted to leave early, but it seems that there is something wrong with Xians failure to see Liu Haoye. Liu Haoye also smiled and did not say anything in this respect. Instead, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ When will you have time recently? I am ready for 1 here." Du Cheng thought about it and said directly: "I may take half a month to return to Beijing. Grandpa, you should arrange it first. You may need to stay in Beijing for some time." "Well, half a month should be enough." Liu Haoye nodded gently, and then he seemed to think of something, directly to Du Cheng said: "For Du Cheng, Jianye also wants to artificial insemination, if you have time, I will follow Come over together." "This is no problem, you can call me after you have arranged it." Du Cheng did not have any unexpected colors. Although Liu Jianye is younger than Liu Haoye, he is also 50 or 60 years old. Even if he is looking for a young woman, it is not a simple matter to want the other person to be pregnant. In this case, Under this artificial birthing is undoubtedly a good choice. ------------------------------ The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 925： Coincidentally In the hospital of Liu Haoye. Du Cheng saw a woman. A woman of twenty-five or six years old, a woman is very pretty, and her temperament is also good. When Du Cheng arrived, she was helping Liu Haoye to clean up the hygiene of the hall. From her skilled movements, it is not the kind of spoiled young lady who gives a down-to-earth feeling. "Liu Lao, you are back." Seeing Liu Haoye coming in, the womans face also showed a bit of smile. After putting down the rag in her hand, she walked over to Liu Haoye. "Ok." Liu Haoye nodded gently, and his face showed a faint smile. "Liu Lao, is this?" The woman naturally saw Du Cheng, and after greeting with Liu Haoye, she pointed to Du Cheng and asked softly to Liu Haoye. "I will introduce you to you." Liu Haoye is also refreshing, pointing directly to Du Cheng and talking to the woman: "He is my grandson, named Du Cheng." Immediately, he pointed to the woman and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, his name is Lan Ting." Between Liu Haoye''s speech, Du Cheng''s look flashed a strange look, because intuition told him. This woman named Lan Ting is probably the object of Liu Haoye''s intention to artificial insemination. "Hello there." Thinking about it, Du Cheng still smiled and greeted each other. Lan Ting gently nodded, just watching Du Cheng''s eyes a little curious. After Du Cheng and Lan Ting had greeted each other, Liu Haoye said directly to Lan Ting: "Xiao Ting, these things have servants to do, you should not work hard, you must raise your body first." Lan Ting is a little careless: "Nothing, Liu Lao, I have slept and slept these days, I feel like I have to become a pig, so I will move." From the point of view of the conversation between the two people, it is obvious that they have not just met, but have known each other for a long time. From the perspective of Liu Haoye looking at Lan Ting, it is more like the care of the elders than the elders, not the relationship. Liu Haoye didn''t mind Lan Ting''s demeanor. After smiling, he said, "That''s like this, you can help me with Du Cheng to make some tea. Our grandson and grandson just want to say something." "Ok." Lan Ting nodded slightly, then walked toward the back of the hall, apparently washing her hands. "Grandfather, the person you are looking for is her?" Seeing Lan Ting leaving, Du Cheng asked Liu Haoye. "Ok." Liu Haoye nodded slightly, but simply explained: "She is one of the children adopted by the orphanage I invested in. People are quite good." Seeing Liu Haoye did not explain. Du Cheng has not been to ask anything. From the look of Liu Haoye, he can see it. This Lan Ting is probably the kind of woman with a story. ------------------------------ After Du Cheng had eaten lunch, he left. After Liu Song sent him to the airport, he immediately took the plane to Xiamen. Just waiting for Du Cheng to get on the plane, he was stunned. Due to the temporary fixed aircraft, the first class was given away, so Du Cheng ordered only ordinary seats. What he didn''t think of was that he only saw the cockroach when he got on the plane, and Ji Yun sat next to his position. This made Du Cheng''s heart silent for a while, life is like this, some things can''t be avoided when they don''t want to avoid it, but when they want to avoid it, it is so happening. However, Ji Yan is not alone. There is still a person beside her. It turned out to be Guan Hao last night. When Du Cheng came in, he was seeing that Guan Hao was very dedicated to Ji Yun. Ji Yun is somewhat helpless, but more often, he still looks at the magazine in his hand. Du Cheng did not go to the question last night. Judging from the look of Guan Haos colorful eyes, Du Cheng knew that this Guanhao should have suffered no losses last night. However, this is also a very normal thing. Du Wei''s identity is different, and they are afraid of being exposed. So the last night''s thing should not be too difficult for this Guanhao, but what he did not expect is that this Guanhao would actually Take the plane to Xiamen with Ji Yun. It is understandable that Ji Yun went to Xiamen. Because Jis achievements were in Xiamen, the construction of the shipping company is now in full swing. If Ji Ji used to help Ji Cheng, it would be normal. For this Guanhao, the revitalization group he worked for was only a well-known local enterprise in Xi''an. If he went to Xiamen, I am afraid that the purpose is more in Ji Yun. When Du Cheng approached, Ji Yun also saw Du Cheng, she was a glimpse first, and then a little more smile on the face. "Du Cheng, you are here." The tone she said was a bit weird, because she did not expect to meet Du Cheng on the plane again. However, Du Chengs appearance made her see a glimmer of hope, that is, to get rid of Guan Haos hope, so she was talking. The direction between Du Cheng has been made, and the meaning is already very clear. Guan Hao also saw Du Cheng at this time. When he looked at Du Cheng sitting next to Ji Yun, his face was already ugly. This time I went to Xiamen. Of course, it is impossible for Ji Yun to go with him. He knows that Ji Yun will return to Xiamen today, and he has several friends in the capital, and he knows the relationship through his friends. The travel time of the ticket and the seat. The reason why he did this was because he found that Ji Yun went back alone, and Du Cheng did not send her when Gu Kai was away, plus he bought the hotel staff to check the housing record. It was discovered that Ji Yun and Du Cheng actually separated the two rooms. This made him very naturally suspicious of the relationship between Du Cheng and Ji Yun, plus he had just received a phone call from the company and needed to go to Xiamen. So, after he bought the plane ticket, he took it directly. Tickets for Jis side seat were also bought. With a legitimate name, he naturally intends to take advantage of this opportunity to chase after the record. After all, Ji Yan is both a proud figure and a pretty face, which makes him feel itchy. Its just that he never dreamed that Du Cheng actually appeared on the plane. This made Guan Hao very regretful and knew it. He must have bought all the seats in this row of Ji Yun directly. Ji Yun has done this job, and Du Cheng naturally can''t ignore it. He had to say: "Well, I went to see my grandfather, so I came late." Immediately, he also symbolically asked Guan Hao: "Guan Hao, how are you here?" The company has a pen business, so I plan to go to Xiamen for a business trip, and I will send it back. If you change to yesterday, Guan Hao will certainly not say so white, but after knowing that Du Cheng and Ji Yun are not that kind of relationship. He no longer cares about anything. Even if Ji Yun and Du Cheng said that he only used the two as friends at most, but he was not deceived by Ji. Ji Yan obviously did not think that this Guan Hao would say so, there was a few anger between the beautiful and the beautiful, but it was not good. Du Cheng smiled. For such a person, he was lazy to pay attention to what. Seeing that Du Cheng and Ji Yun did not speak, Guan Haos face was obviously awkward. However, his face was not thin, but he directly provoked the words: Our company has some business with Xingteng Technology. On the past, this time, the three notebooks of Xingteng Technology were listed globally. The company asked me to go to Xingteng Technology to see if I can get the agency authority of Shaanxi Province. If I can get it, our company will be within these three years. There is strength to sprint the billions of dollars." This is what Guan Hao said, as if the entire revitalization group is his general, but the excitement between his tone can be understood. If this thing he can talk about as a function, then, at the end of the year, he will definitely get a big red envelope. Of course, he is only a small soldier. He mainly wants to look at the reaction of Xing Teng Technology. As for the real horse, they are still personally produced by the bosses of their group. If Guan Hao talks about other things, Ji Yan has nothing. Just listening to Guan Haos pride in talking about the cooperation with Xing Teng Technology, her pretty face is obviously full of strange looks. The reason is naturally very simple, because she already knows the true relationship between Du Cheng and Xing Teng Technology from the mouth of Ji Cheng. The gap between a company that sprints to the tens of billions of dollars and a company that has already surpassed trillions is undoubtedly like a chasm that cannot be crossed. "There was a lot of drinking last night, I slept for a while." Ji Yun knows the character of Guan Hao, this is a person who will not stop talking. She couldn''t bear to listen to it, so after she said it, she took out the coat on the side and put it on her body, then closed her eyes and went to sleep. Guan Hao saw that Ji Yun was going to sleep, and the proud look was obviously smashed down. Du Cheng smiled and laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ Although there were some accidents, he did not mean anything. Du Cheng, what did you do to Xiamen this time? In desperation, Guan Hao had to target Du Cheng, because one of the things he wanted to do most was to drive Du Cheng away from Ji Yun and let Du Chengzhi retreat, so he planned Use the business to suppress Du Cheng. "I, just walk around." Du Cheng lazy said something to this Guan Hao, after he finished, he also closed his eyes directly. For Du Cheng, this trick of Ji Yun is a very good way. At least, he can study with his eyes closed, just two hours or so, and will soon arrive. Seeing Du Cheng, Guan Hao is obviously more depressed, but it is helpless. ------------------------------- Second, there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 926： Fragrant agent Ji Yans feeling was directly sleeping above the airport in Xiamen. She just closed her eyes before, but then she really fell asleep. When Du Chengyi closed his eyes, it was only when the plane landed. The only thing that is very depressing is the number of Guan Hao. He must have been unable to sleep, because this trip to Xiamen is also related to his future. If he can directly handle the agency, then he will have the opportunity to transfer directly from the company''s e-commerce department to the headquarters. Then he can replace his Lamborghini with Aston Martin. As long as he opened Aston Martin, he knew that the number of girls who sat in his car would increase again. The idea is of course beautiful, and it can also play a certain stimulating effect. Therefore, Guan Hao is excited to Xiamen all the way. Even if Du Cheng and Ji Yun are asleep, he is also full of excitement. After waiting for the plane to stop, Du Cheng and Ji Yun also opened their eyes. Then, the three went directly through the airport passage to the airport hall. "Ji Yun, I informed my friend to pick me up. Where are you going, I will send you." Guan Hao once again showed his superior character. This has not come from the passage of the passage. He asked Xiang Ji and Du Cheng. His friends are quite a lot, because every year he has at least 500,000 or more to be used to make friends. On this point, Guan Hao has done very well, although he cant say friends all over the world, but mainly together. He has a few friends between the cities. Of course, his friend is not the type of casually making friends. Every friend has carefully selected him, at least it will help him a little. For example, this friend of Xiamen is carefully selected by him. from. His friend named Lin Yunlei is a director of the operation department of Xingteng Technology. Although his annual salary is not as good as him, his future is much bigger than him. This is also the reason why he has confidence in obtaining the authority of Xingteng Technology. In order to make a contact with Lin Yunlei, he did not send less money, and the results are also there. Lin Yunlei promised to help him, although the effect may not be Very big, but at least hope is still there. "No, my brother will pick me up." Ji Yun directly rejected Guan Hao''s good intentions and returned to Xiamen. How could anyone pick her up? Guan Hao is somewhat disappointed. After all, the person who came to pick up was Ji Juns younger brother. He didnt have any competition at all. Therefore, he directly turned his attention to Du Cheng. Just above the plane, he did not have the opportunity to fight Du Cheng well, but now, he naturally does not intend to let Du Cheng. "I have someone to pick up, no need." Du Cheng replied that it was more simple than Ji Yun, and he did not deceive Guan Hao because it was indeed someone who picked him up. Guan Hao has touched two iron nails in a row, naturally it is extremely depressed, and between the three of them, they have already come out from the entrance. Guan Hao''s eyes were sharp. He saw Lin Yunlei at first sight, but soon his eyes were attracted by a woman beside Lin Yunlei. It is a very beautiful and beautiful woman. No matter it is looks and temperament, it is slightly better than Ji Yun. Although the figure is not as full as Ji Yan, the tight-fitting professional womens dress is also the moving figure. The show is vivid. When it comes to charm, this woman is undoubtedly more than a few. Subconscious. Guan Hao has already walked straight toward Lin Yunlei, because he looked out from Lin Yunlei''s look. Lin Yunlei must have known the woman. In this case, he can know each other directly through Lin Yunlei. Du Cheng naturally saw the moon kite. What made him speechless was when the moon kite became his full-time driver. Most of the time, she came to pick it up. At the same time, Du Cheng also saw Ji Cheng who was striding in the distance. "Sister, Du Ge, how come out together?" Ji Cheng was obviously puzzled and asked Du Cheng and Ji Yun. There was no way to call him on the plane, so he did not know that Du Cheng was also sitting in Xiamen. "Well, it happened." Du Cheng did not explain anything in detail, because it did happen. "Du Ge, you are here, I have something to look for with Cheng Chun. When are you free to go, how about?" Ji Cheng saw Du Cheng did not explain, naturally he would not ask more questions. Instead, I asked another thing. "At night, I used to look for you at night." In the afternoon, Cheng Haos time, let alone, from the perspective of Ji Chengs look, those things should not be an urgent matter. Du Cheng naturally pushes the time directly to the night. In this case, he can just follow Cheng Hao at night. Come out and sit for a while. "That''s good, Du Ge. We will call you at night." Ji Cheng is also simply, after a cry, then said: "Du Ge, are you going to Star Teng Technology, do you want me to send you a ride?" Du Cheng pointed to the Moon Pavilion and said: "No, the person who picked me is coming, let''s go first." "That''s good, then we met at night." Ji Cheng responded and then left with Ji Yun. Du Cheng, who walked toward the moon kite. At this time, that Guan Hao was also able to walk to Lin Yunlei and the Moon Pavilion. However, when he approached, he saw Lin Yunlei squinting at him, as if to let him not go. Guan Hao is not a fool, how can he not understand the meaning of Lin Yunlei, which makes him feel a bit puzzled, but now that Lin Yunlei has done this, he naturally will not go any more, but is about to go to Lin Yunlei. Staggered from the side and stopped at a distance. Seeing this scene, Du Chengs face just floated a faint smile. Then I walked straight toward the moon kite and left with the moon kite. Looking at the moon kite that left with Du Cheng, Ji Chengs face was obviously a little bit stunned, or stupid. He did not think that Ji Yun had some relationship with Du Cheng. This big beauty who suddenly ran out had a relationship with Du Cheng, which made him unable to have an impulse to hit the wall. After waiting for Du Cheng and Yue Zheng to go out of the gate, he could not wait for Lin Yunlei to go over, and asked Lin Yunlei: "Yun Lei, what happened just now?" "I was almost miserable by you. Dude." Lin Yunlei was a white-eyed Guanhao, and then said: "Do you know that if you just came over, I can guarantee that not only the agency authority in Shaanxi does not have your share, but even I may have to be directly fired." Wen Yan said that Guan Haos heart jumped and asked: "No, what is going on, how serious?" "Do you know who is standing next to me?" Lin Yunlei still has some fears, and some have not asked for it. "How can I know, but it is pretty," Guan Hao certainly didn''t know, but when he remembered the beauty and temperament of the moon, his heart was itchy. Looking at Guan Haos pig brother, Lin Yunlei said coldly: You better not to fantasize about anything else. Otherwise, you can pack it directly back to Xian. "No..."? Guan Hao was directly awakened by Lin Yunlei from the illusion, and asked with a look of surprise. Lin Yunlei did not conceal anything. He said directly: "She is the secretary and personal assistant of Cheng. In Xingteng Technology, basically her words can represent the meaning of half a journey. You said, let her know us. If you have a relationship, would you like to apply for agency rights?" The days of the moon kite come to Xing Teng Technology is not very long, but with her outstanding personal ability and the absolute trust of Cheng Hao, she has quickly rooted in the Xing Teng technology, and also has a certain prestige. Lin Yunlei did not know why the moon kite suddenly ran to the capital to pick up people, because in her identity, it seems that such a pick-up thing does not need to be brought out by her, but this is not the most important, the most important Yes, he does not want to let the moon kite know the relationship between him and Guan Hao, so when Guan Hao came over. Lin Yunlei will look at him fiercely. If let the moon kite know his relationship with Guan Hao, then Guan Hao wants to get the agency authority of Xing Teng Technology, it is absolutely impossible, and his words, a good one, I am afraid to pack things away. It is. And listening to Lin Yunlei said that Guan Hao is completely stupid. He couldn''t imagine at all that this woman who looked so beautiful and had such a terrible identity. Fortunately, he is smart, if he is really close, then he will die. But very quickly, Guan Hao was reminded of another thing, because he found that this month the zither actually came to pick up people, and still came to pick up Du Cheng. "For Yunlei, she seems to be picking up people. Do you know the identity of that person?" Guan Hao asked very carefully and did not say that he and Du Cheng knew. Because when he was on the plane, he had talked with Du Cheng about the purpose of coming to Xiamen this time. At this moment, he met Du Cheng and Yue Zheng. He certainly did not dare to tell Lin Yunlei. When he asks this question, the more fearful thing is Du Chengs identity. The person who can get the secretary of Chengs personally to pick it up is definitely not simple. If Du Cheng is the top of Teng Technology, then he will Just look for a brick and die. Lin Yunlei thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know, it seems to be familiar, but I forgot to see him somewhere." There are not many times that Du Cheng went to Xing Teng Technology, and this Lin Yunlei is still in the operation department. Even if he has been to Xing Teng Technology for more than a year, he has never seen Du Cheng. The reason why he is familiar with it is because he I am not sure about myself. Seeing Lin Yunlei did not know, Guan Hao was a small sigh of relief, and then asked: "Is he also the person of your StarTeng Technology?" "No, I can be sure of this." Lin Yunlei replied very positively, because most of the company''s top executives have seen it in the meeting. Even if there is no, I have seen the photos in the company column. Naturally, I can be sure that Du Cheng is not a Star Teng Technology. People. As for the ordinary employees, he did not think about it. Because an ordinary employee, it is possible for the president''s secretary to pick it up in person. The answer is obvious. It is absolutely impossible. "Not just fine." Guan Haoxins heart is a small sigh of relief. Otherwise, he really wants to kill him directly. Lin Yunlei didn''t know the thoughts in Guan Hao''s heart, but said: "Well, let''s go, wash the dust for you first, I will help you explore the wind first, but I will tell you first, Shaanxi can not only revitalize the group to this one. Agents are interested. As far as I know, there are only a few hundred who come to explore the wind. There are several of them who have more strength than you. If you cant get some competitive advantages, you may be empty-handed. Returned." "Do not worry, there are definitely some advantages, I will tell you later." In this regard, Guan Hao responded with confidence. After waiting for it, he and Lin Yunlei walked outside the airport. When they came out, Du Cheng had already left the car with the moon kite. ------------------------------- Compared with a month ago, Xingteng Technology has become a lot more exciting than usual. At least, on the two avenues outside of Xingteng Technology, the vehicles have stopped two long dragons. The brands of these vehicles are rarely local to Xiamen, and most of them are nearby cities or neighboring provinces. In addition, there are many taxis outside, and it seems that they are waiting for others. Recently there should be a lot of people who want to apply for agency rights? Looking at the two long dragons outside the window, Du Cheng asked a question to the moon kite beside him~www.novelhall.com~ Well, almost every year there are hundreds of companies calling and interrogating. There are also many companies that will send people here. These cars are from people in those companies, but this is only a small part. Many people are coming by plane. "The moon kite said, while pointing to the taxis. Most of those who come by plane are far away, and if they send people, of course, they can only come by taxis, so there will be so many taxis outside. Du Cheng smiled slightly, his eyes were collected from the window, and then asked to the moon kite: "How is Cheng Hao''s meaning, she intends to really release the domestic agency authority?" "Cheng has not made a good decision yet. She said that when you come over, I will discuss it with you before making a decision." The moon kite answered very simply. As a secret and personal assistant of Cheng Hao, she certainly knew Cheng Haos arrangement. ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 927： Nearly perfect man The growth of Xingteng Technology is too fast. Otherwise, XingTeng Technology has the opportunity to grow up even faster, and even increase the size of the company by at least 60%. This is a kind of insufficiency, and the growth is too fast to lead to the underlying deficiencies, and the most obvious one is about the sale of products. So far, Xing Teng Technology does not sell individual products, and more is still the order business, but even so, in terms of the company''s current capacity scale, there are some that can not keep up with the needs of the seller. Otherwise, Xing Teng Technology only needs to establish a large number of sales outlets around the world like those top computer manufacturers. If it is profit margin or market value, Xing Teng Technology will probably increase its arc. Fortunately, because of this, Xingteng Technology has given the world''s top computer manufacturers a breathing time, and XingTeng Technology is unable to sell outlets for the time being. Because StarTeng Technology will be involved in the mobile phone field as well as digital cameras, DV and other fields, even if the production capacity is far from being able to keep up, it is impossible to establish outlet sales. Under this circumstance, the agency authority of XingTeng Technology has undoubtedly become the target of many business companies or electronic giants, as long as they can get the agent rights of Xingteng Technology on a certain area. All the sellers in the entire area can only purchase from them, and they can also make a huge profit margin. Therefore, the three new notebooks of XingTeng Technology have just been listed. Under the circumstances that the agency authority has not been officially announced, not only the whole country, but also those groups or giants with certain strengths in the world will focus on On the body of Xing Teng Technology, almost every day, there are many companies coming to explore the sound of Xing Teng Technology. When outside, Du Cheng saw the two long dragons, and after entering the Star Teng Technology, Du Cheng found that more than 100 cars were parked in more than 100 cars, and even stopped more than 300 cars. Can be said to be stopped, It''s no wonder that those cars will be parked outside the company, because there is no parking location except for the president and several high-level dedicated parking spaces. And more than that, around the parking lot, as well as around the halls and gates of the company''s headquarters building, there are hundreds of people crowded with hundreds of people, obviously want to fight for agency privileges. "It seems that this agency authority is still expected." Looking at this scene, Du Cheng sighed involuntarily. Under the current mode of Xingteng Technology, this proxy authority is inevitable, but the only difference is that the proxy authority is mainly based on the province or region, or the city as the unit. The effect of the way is also completely different. "This can only be said. The momentum displayed by Xingteng Technology is too horrible. In less than a month, the market value has nearly doubled. Looking at the world, the model of Xingteng Technology can only be described as miracles. The moon kite is also somewhat sighed. When she first came to Xing Teng Technology, she only felt the miracle of Xing Teng Technology from the drama. She still had some trouble for the shock brought by this drama. of. But now, she is truly a witness to the terror of StarTeng Technology, and the shock of her personal experience, even she can not calm down. Actually, these are just the beginning. Du Cheng smiled, this sentence is not to say to the moon kite, in fact, it is more like he is talking to himself. Because, as he said, Xingteng Technology has only just set sail. As long as time, Du Cheng is confident that the scale of Xingteng Technology will be more than ten times higher than the present, or even higher. If this sentence is said by others, the moon kite will never be believed. A company with a market value of more than one trillion can only be regarded as a beginning. How many companies in the world can be called the real success? However, if this sentence is made by Du Cheng, the moon kite is believed. Companies with a market capitalization of more than one trillion are not uncommon in the world, and what Xing Teng Technology needs to do next is to surpass them. And this, in terms of the potential and strength shown by Xing Teng Technology, may be just a matter of time. ------------------------------------ With the moon kite leading the way, Du Cheng is naturally unimpeded on the way, and directly into the office of Cheng Hao. From the high stack of documents on the desk of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng can see it. Cheng Hao is probably busy and busy all day and night, which makes Du Cheng''s shopkeeper inevitably a bit embarrassed. Cheng Hao had nothing. When Du Cheng came in, she smiled and stood up from the chair and put it into the arms of Du Cheng. , Her mentality is more like a housekeeper. What she needs to do is to help Du Cheng make more money. Moreover, when Du Cheng is not around her, she has these things, and she will not feel anything. "After a few days, let Zhong Ling come back to help you." Du Cheng touched the body of Cheng Hao, and after he determined that Cheng Hao was not thin, he let go of his heart. However, he still gave Cheng Hao a suggestion. Zhong Ling is now responsible for the affairs of overseas companies. If she comes back to help Cheng Hao, the burden on Cheng Hao will undoubtedly be much loose. Cheng Hao gently shook his head and refused directly: "No, just be busy with this, then it will be fine." Du Cheng knows the character of Cheng Hao. Seeing her say this, she no longer blames anything, but said: "After I have finished this time, I will accompany you to play some time." "Ok." Cheng Hao gently nodded. Compared with other things, she hoped that Du Cheng would be able to spend more time with her, so that she would be willing if she was tired. Cheng Haos touching look Du Cheng naturally looked at his eyes. Some of his heart was moved. He held his hands tighter and said: Well, clean up, its not too late, Im going to work early today. Going back in the evening, I personally cook a meal to honor you." "Well, I just want to talk to you about the company''s agency, then let''s go back and talk." Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng is here, she must have no way to do things again, and she has to deal with it. However, just when Cheng Hao was separated from Du Chenghuan, she seemed to think of something, and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can I bring more people back at night?" "Moon?" Du Cheng was just guessing, and he guessed who Cheng Hao would bring. "Well. The company is now in many aspects, so I want to hear her opinions about the agency." Cheng Hao smiled and said, after a slight twist at Du Chengs waist, he said: We have two great girls in the evening to taste your cooking. You are not satisfied, but I can warn you first. It is best not to play the idea of ??a moon, or you will die." "She is the granddaughter of the prime minister. I don''t have that skill. You are not afraid of me. I am afraid that when the prime minister sends a military to come over, I can kill me." Du Cheng looked at Cheng Hao with some speechlessness. This he never thought about it, so he also felt a little embarrassed. "This is almost the same." Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then went on to say: "I am going to change a dress, you can wait for me." After that, Cheng Hao went straight to the suite behind the office. -------------------------------- The moon kite is a person who lives alone. Naturally, Cheng Haos proposal will not be rejected. Especially after knowing that Du Chenghui will show his craft in person at night, the moon kite is of course more intent. I can taste the cooking of a trillion-dollar super-rich man. This is not for everyone. So naturally, when Du Cheng left Xing Teng Technology, the one that he drove off in the Maybach car had an extra month to come out, and his words were part-time to take the driver. It is nominally to get off work in advance, but it is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Therefore, after leaving Xingteng Technology, Du Cheng will drive directly to a newly opened Suning supermarket nearby, naturally. I am going to buy a dish for dinner at night. Seeing that Du Cheng is very skilled in picking all kinds of cooked vegetables, fish, etc., there is a bit more weirdness between the moon and the kite that pushes the car together with Cheng Hao. Because at this time she suddenly had a very strange feeling~www.novelhall.com~ A man with amazing power, good terror, more money, more impeccable character, and a kitchen, except The appearance is not perfect, she really can''t think of Du Cheng and what is not perfect. "This kind of man, who can marry him, will be very happy." Subconsciously, the mind of the moon kite suddenly floated such a ridiculous thought. At this time, the moon kite realized that the problem of his own thoughts was wrong, and even the pretty face felt a little feverish. Fortunately, Cheng Hao is talking to Du Cheng, and did not find the strange look on her face. Otherwise, the moon kite may be ashamed to find a straight seam. Because there are only three people, Du Cheng did not buy anything. After a simple four-in-one soup and some daily necessities, they pushed the car toward the checkout counter. After the account was completed, the three people drove directly back to Cheng Haos villa. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 928： New mode Wash fish and cut vegetables, between the villa''s kitchen. Du Cheng is showing a side that a good man should have. Although there are not many opportunities to start, Du Cheng''s movements are very skilled, but they are not inferior to those of the top chefs. Cheng Haoyue Zheng is sitting in the lobby outside and talking about the agency. However, the size of the villa is not large, the lobby and the kitchen and the restaurant are also close, so when the two are talking about business Occasionally, you can see Du Cheng busy in the kitchen. Cheng Hao has long been used to it. It is the words of the moon, and it is unbelievable to see Du Chengs busy appearance in the kitchen. Du Cheng''s movements were very fast. It was only half an hour. He had already brought the kitchen meals up, and Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng also moved the battlefield directly to the restaurant. "Moon, you try, look at Du Cheng''s craftsmanship." Cheng Hao first smelled the scent of the scent, and then said, while holding a piece of fish handed to the bowl of the moon kite. The moon kite is also very much looking forward to, naturally it will not be polite. After a light meal, her beauty suddenly brightened. Then I couldn''t help but praise: "The taste is so good, it has a fight with the chefs of the Huayan House." She is the daughter of the Prime Minister. She naturally went to the Huayan House, and she compared the chefs of the Huayan House. It is undoubtedly the highest evaluation of Du Cheng. "It seems that I can switch to a chef later." Du Cheng is not modest, with his almost peak craftsmanship, plus the top recipes from Xiner, how can he not cook the top taste, if not because the home is not enough in the hotel If you are rich, he can cook more delicious dishes. "You go to be a chef, I am afraid there is not a restaurant in the world that can be collected." Cheng Haobai had a look at Du Cheng. A trillion-dollar person who went to work as a chef would definitely be laughed at. Du Cheng smiled and naturally opened the subject and said: "Well, don''t talk about this, talk about the agency. You two talked for so long, have any thoughts." "In fact, there is not much to talk about. This is the main problem with the agency method." After Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng looked at each other and said, "There are advantages and disadvantages in the three ways of province, region and city." Immediately, Cheng Hao said the advantages and disadvantages of these three methods to Du Chengdu. Both she and the moon kite have excellent business acumen, and the conclusions drawn by the two of them are definitely no worse than those experts. The pros and cons of these three methods are the biggest. It is about the difference in profit margins. With the province as the agent, there will be very aspects in management. However, the profit margin will be more concentrated on the agent side. Moreover, there is a small problem with the province as the agent, that is, the second agent and the third Level agents are prone to problems. After the profit has been weakened by multi-layer agents, to the third-level agency, it is possible that some agents will make things affect the reputation of XingTeng Technology because of the shrinking profit margin. In this respect, Xingteng Technology has experienced that some of the underlying agents directly replace some of the hardware inside, or replace the old ones with the old ones. These problems have caused some influence on Xingteng Technology more or less. With the region and the city as the agent, Xingteng Technology needs a lot of manpower and energy in this regard, but after the refinement of the agent, those negative problems can be solved more or less. And more than that, if the agency is between the region and the city, even if it is StarTeng Technology, the profit margin will increase. Therefore, according to the meaning of Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, the regional agent is undoubtedly the best agent. The city''s words are too refined, and the manpower and energy required in this area will be enormous. After all, the model of Xingteng Technology is different from other companies, and it is different in terms of agency. Du Cheng actually thought of this for a long time. The results of Cheng Hao and Yue Zhengs research did not differ much from what he thought, but the results were somewhat different. "If you are an agent, it is really appropriate to act as a regional agent." Du Chengs words undoubtedly affirmed the research results of Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng. However, Du Cheng did not intend to do so, but said: Cheng Wei, if we give up those large agency groups, we are looking for potential. The merchants join the agent by means of profit sharing. How do you see it?" "Join the agent!" Listening to Du Cheng said that Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are both obvious glimpses. However, both women are smart people, and they quickly responded. Du Cheng, just after a pause, went on to say: "In terms of joining agents, I intend to use the image brands of our Stars Technology directly by those merchants, and act as agents in the store or flagship store mode. Let us star The brand image and culture of science and technology are rapidly spreading." Cheng Hao was a little bit open, and some excitedly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you mean that we are joining the way to achieve the global popular store model?" The same is true of the moon kite, this time. She looked at Du Cheng''s gaze, obviously a little more admiration. This way of joining the agent seems to cost more people. However, the profit margin brought by the way of joining the agent is extremely amazing. Dont say anything else, but the national businesss joining fee may be Achieve an amazing number. However, this is only secondary. Yue Zheng understands the true intention of Du Cheng, that is to prepare for the future of Xing Teng Technology. Although Xing Teng Technology occupies nearly 80% of the global market, the brand influence and brand image of Xing Teng Technology cannot keep up with the growth of Xing Teng Technology, even those who have been encroached by Xing Teng Technology. The computer brand companies that are going to close down are far behind. According to Du Chengs approach of joining agents, it basically means simulating the business model of specialty stores and flagship stores. At most, it takes only one or two years. This deficiency can be greatly compensated. . "This model can be tried in a few provinces or regions for the time being. If it is successful, then it will be popularized nationwide. As for foreign countries, we will continue to do it in the form of state agency." Du Cheng has already made various detailed arrangements for joining the agent through Xiner, so after he finished speaking, he said all the plans that need attention and detailed details. According to what he said, at most, it takes only one to two years, and the brand culture of XingTeng Technology can be accumulated to an amazing level, and then I want to start various plans. Undoubtedly it is also very simple. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are more and more shocked, because Du Chengs feelings for them are like pre-planned plans, and they are all a little scared. However, such detailed plans and arrangements also give them confidence in this joining plan. In the same way, Du Chengs plan also gave them confidence in the next high-speed development of Xing Teng Technology. "Well, let''s eat first, the dishes are all cool, and the rest. You go to the company to study again tomorrow. After the meal, we will go to a place to sit for a while." Du Chengzhi just stopped, did not say all the arrangements directly, but left some to Cheng Hao to solve their own problems, after all, only this way, the plan can understand more thoroughly. Cheng Hao nodded gently, she did not ask where to go, because she knew that Du Cheng must have something to do, so she said directly to the moon kite: "Moon, wait for you and us Let''s go together, we will wait for the conversation." "Ok." The moon kite did not refuse, because she was full of expectations for this plan. She even imagined the scene after the implementation of this plan. If this plan is implemented, I am afraid that there will be countless monopolys within the country. Training and flagship store. -------------------------------- After eating dinner, Du Cheng took a break and then made a phone call to Ji Cheng. After making an appointment with them, they drove the car and left the villa. Du Cheng and Ji Chengs appointment is a bar called Golden Diamond. Of course, the real behind-the-scenes owner of this bar is Phoenix sister~www.novelhall.com~Phoenixs hands are very fast, she just used the pole In a short period of time, it has completed the control of the underground forces in Xiamen. Not only that, but she also used a large amount of funds transferred from the capital to acquire a large number of entertainment venues, and this diamond bar is one of them. Originally one of the largest bars in the Huli District, this diamond bar was acquired by Phoenix Sister and refurbished. It has become the highest and most luxurious bar in Xiamen, and this bar has been After the opening of the business, the business was extremely hot, and became the most profitable machine for the Phoenix sister. Almost every night, this diamond bar can bring nearly 500,000 net profit to Xuantang. The scale and popularity of the fire can be imagined, even the Phoenix sister has now moved the office to the diamond bar. Moreover, Du Cheng just wants to find the Phoenix sister to ask about the decoration of the square door, so Du Cheng will directly choose the location in the diamond bar. ------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 929： The new official took the fire The scale of the Golden Diamond Bar is even larger than the Phoenix Music Bar opened by Phoenix in the capital. After all, Xiamen''s land is expensive, but it is still worse than the capital of the capital. The huge scale, coupled with the familiar business methods of Phoenix sister and the direct invitation with heavy gold However, many people in the entertainment venues of the bar are greedy, even if the business of the Golden Diamond Bar is very hot, but the business of the bar may fade after a few months, which is an inevitable situation. The success of the DJ team and the Golden Diamond Bar is inevitable. Because the departure is relatively close, Du Cheng Du Chengs departure time is also a little late. When he arrives at the Golden Diamond Bar, Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng have already arrived. Du Cheng is under the leadership of Phoenix Sister. I went to Phoenix to have arranged a good box for them. Ji Yan is also, she was originally planning to return to the family, but in the end she still stayed to help Ji Cheng, and now the new company in terms of construction, she also contributed a lot. Everyone is an acquaintance. Naturally, I dont need to say anything more. I just sat down after a simple greeting. The shipping company''s funds are directly provided by Xingteng Technology. The monthly zither is a middleman. She and Ji Cheng have also seen several times in the spring, and naturally they are acquaintances. Cheng Hao knows that Du Cheng and Ji Cheng have something to say, so after sitting down, she will pull the moon kite directly to the side to talk about the company. The area of ??the box is big enough, they are not afraid of being duponed. With Ji Cheng they affected. "Ji Cheng, let''s talk, what is it?" Du Cheng directly stepped into the topic, ordinary small things are very capable of solving them, they need to find him, of course, it will not be a small problem. Ji Cheng didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "Du Ge, do you know the recent shift of the Xiamen Municipal Government?" Du Cheng basically paid little attention to this matter. Listening to Ji Cheng, he was surprised. He asked: "I have never heard of it. Why, who changed?" However, Du Cheng knows that there must be some mystery in this. If it is just a simple shift, Ji Cheng will not have to say anything to him at all, but if there is a premeditated plan. Or a targeted shift, then it is another matter. "There are quite a lot of them. Among them, the political party of the former party secretary has been replaced, and Han Meizhu and the two deputy mayors have almost come to a big cleansing." This time, the answer is Lian Chengchun. There is obviously no speech between his tone. For this high-speed economic city, this kind of big change is obviously not wise. However, this is true. It really happened. Du Cheng is also a bit of an accident. This kind of big cleaning is obviously what he did not expect. Originally, when listening to Ji Cheng, he thought that he would replace one or two people at most, but what he did not think was that such a large team had been replaced directly. In particular, Han Meizhu, her duty is to focus on the economic aspect, and she also knows the identity of Du Cheng. In the past few years, she has been staying in Xiamen without leaving a half step. In almost many respects, she has given the green light to Xingteng Technology. . And now suddenly left, it is obviously not normal. "Chengchun, who are those who are in exchange?" After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to Cheng Chun. In this respect, Lian Chengchuns ability and knowing things are obviously more than Ji Cheng. "Du Ge, I checked, these people are all from the Zheng family in the South." Lian Chengchun did not think about it, he directly responded. "Zheng Jia?" Du Cheng only whispered in his heart, he was already slow to know the other party''s coming, because this head is not a big one. If you look at the country, I am afraid that only Liu can compete with it. This is not to say that the White House is better than the Zheng family, but because the Bai familys hands are too long and too wide. If you talk about the influence in a region, it is definitely far less than Zhengs, especially in the South. Within the province, the influence of Baijia and Zhengjia did not have any comparability. "Their people come here, what to do?" After thinking for a while, Du Cheng once again asked Lian Chengchun. "Du Ge, this time the new secretary of the municipal party committee is Zheng Zihao, one of the main members of Zheng family. Zheng Jia arranged him here. He should want to let him do it once and leave enough to leave after his political achievements. So, he When I arrived in Xiamen, I began to focus on rectifying the port, and issued a number of new policies, and several of them were somewhat unfavorable to our shipping companies." Lian Chengchun was ready early, Du Chengyi asked. He told the story of the matter in great detail. And after a pause, he went on to say: "Du Ge, I went to look for them, but they didn''t mean to relax the policy. It happened that you came to Xiamen, or I will come to you with the achievements of the discipline." Du Cheng nodded, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and then asked: "What is the policy?" It is too common for such a new official to take up a few fires. After some new officials took office, in order to seize the time, they will be promulgated regardless of whether they can pass. This kind of thing has been encountered, such as his identity. He was an illegitimate child. When Liu Shuyun was born, although he was born in the first hospital, he did not enter the birth system file, nor did he register. Because Liu Shuyun is a foreigner himself, coupled with his illegitimate relationship, it is impossible to get a Du family account. When Du Cheng was a child, there was nothing, and it happened that when he went to school, the government of F City also came to a big exchange of blood. A secretary who wanted to come to the F city to get a little improvement in his performance directly issued a lot of new policy. One of them is specifically for this aspect of the household registration. The most resentful one is the new policy on family planning. If you were going to school at the time, you would not be able to get a hukou. However, after the new policy came down, not only did you have no hukou to go to school, but even bought a house and bought a car. Waiting for things, you need to take the relevant documents related to family planning before you can make a purchase. At that time, things were quite big. In the end, many people made a name for the city, and the last secretary could only leave. Not only that, but the next few government changes. Almost all kinds of fires are burning, and almost no matter whether it is burning or not, it is the type of burning first. In this respect, Du Cheng can be said to be extremely repugnant, so at this moment, listening to Lian Chengchun said that Du Cheng would be somewhat disgusted with this Zheng Zihao. "It is about the construction of a new shipping company. One of the new policies is to rectify the port. In order to prevent some black ship organizations from washing goods through the leather bag shipping company, all the ports under construction and construction must go through the government. Multi-layered review is only possible." Lian Chengchun directly responded. Du Cheng was puzzled and asked: "We should have no problem with this. Everything is done on the right track. If it is to be reviewed, it will not affect us?" After Lian Chengchun realized that his topic had not been cut into the key, he quickly explained: "This is the case. Du Ge, the new government pointed out that during the rectification of the port, the shipping companies under construction and construction need to stop. And the review will not be reviewed until the port is rectified. I have calculated that it will take at least three months to complete according to their process." The three-month period is not short. Do not want to say that even Cheng Chengchun, even Du Cheng did not want to waste these three months. For his incomparable time, the three months have already affected the development of the entire shipping company. Obviously, this is undoubtedly a hegemonic policy for labor performance. The leather bag shipping company in Xiamen Port and the black port and black ship organization have always been a lot. This is something that many people know in their hearts. Although they have been beaten several times, they have not played any good results. And this Zheng Zihaos coming this time is obviously going to take this piece of knife. If you change to the previous political situation, you can stun at the same time in two steps. At the same time, you can also review it. However, this Zheng Zihao has just come, although it is the top leader in the name, but the foundation is not very deep, both sides are at the same time. The pressure is undoubtedly great when it is carried out. and so. He can only directly suppress the review, and unfortunately, this happened to be the launch of the Du Cheng plan. If it is something else, Du Cheng may even be. After all, Zhengs power in the southern officialdom is very strong and very deep. Du Cheng does not want to have any dispute with the other party, but this shipping company has several plans for him. In operation, especially in the Tamaya mine, Du Cheng did not have a few months to waste, so he could not ignore this matter at all. "Du Ge, what do we do now?" Lian Chengchun saw Du Cheng seem to be thinking about something. After waiting for a long time, he was a little careful and determined to turn to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but after thinking for a while, this said: "I will deal with this matter, I will see this Zheng Zihao tomorrow." Du Cheng did not destroy the meaning of this policy. What he needs to do is very simple. That is to let Zheng Zihao send people to review the shipping company first. This matter is not difficult for Zheng Zihao, and it will not delay his rectification plan. As long as Zheng Zihao is not directed at him, there should be no problem. In this respect, Du Cheng did not think much about it. After all, there was no festival between him and Zheng. "Okay, Du Ge." With Du Cheng''s shot, Lian Chengchun naturally let go of his heart. The same is true of Ji Cheng. They are just getting started. If they are stopped for three months, it is definitely a blow for them. Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter, but directly transferred the topic to the company''s process. The current progress of the shipping company is very fast. If there is no such new policy, it will take up to three months for the shipping company to officially complete it. This shows the impact of this new policy on shipping companies. In the relationship between Du Cheng and Ji Cheng, the research on the joining plan by Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng has a new result. These two women are not only a type of mind, but just less than one. In the hour, I have already booked the general plan. As for the more detailed, I have to wait until the company to pass the meeting. "Moon, its a bit stuffy here, lets go out and breathe. I heard that there is a straight star at the night to stay, lets take a look. When things were explained, Cheng Hao suddenly felt that there was a stone falling down in the heart. It was very enjoyable. When Du Cheng and Ji Cheng were still talking about things, she suggested directly to the moon kite. Here is the site of Phoenix Sister, which is the site of Xuantang. Cheng Hao naturally does not worry about any problems. What''s more, Du Cheng is still here, looking at the whole of Xiamen, who can move her and the moon kite. "Okay." The moon kite is also very exciting, so listening to Cheng Haos proposal, she didnt think about it. With the decision, Cheng Hao said directly to Du Cheng, and then went straight to the door. After Cheng Hao left them for a while, Phoenix sister came in. "Du Ge, I arranged a bar for Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, and arranged for people to protect them." After the Phoenix sister came in, she said to Du Cheng secretly. She was not in the box just now, but she was paying close attention to the situation here. Seeing Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng going to play, she certainly arranged it very well. She didnt want Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng to be here. What is the problem. Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked: "Yes, how is the renovation of your master?" Phoenix sister did not think about anything~www.novelhall.com~ directly responded: "The quasi-repair is still in progress, the work of carpentry is more, the speed of decoration may be slower, it takes about two months or so. can be completed." "Ok." Du Cheng should have a simple response. In this respect, he will naturally not be anxious. He only needs the decoration and the results will be satisfactory. "Du Ge, then I will go out first." Phoenix sister did not stay in the box, and then left after talking. Du Cheng, and Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun, they continue to talk about the shipping company. However, it was not ten minutes before Du Cheng and Ji Cheng spoke. The Phoenix sister was already coming in again, but this time, the face of Phoenix sister was obviously ugly. ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 930： Scum "Du Ge, some people want to play and have the idea of ??a moon kite. The other side is not small." Although Phoenixs face is a bit ugly, she cant do anything that she cant do, and naturally its not a small thing. Du Chengs brow slightly wrinkled and asked directly: What is the other party? "The surname Zheng, Zheng Changhao''s son Zheng Changzhi." Phoenix sister is very simple, apparently already inspected. Zheng Zihao is the newly appointed secretary of the municipal party committee in Xiamen. His son is undoubtedly the head of the newly-born princelings. Although the strength of Xuantang is strong, it is simply not suitable for appearances on this occasion. However, the Phoenix sister did not come forward to deal with it, but it was directly to confess Du Cheng, apparently it was otherwise pointed out. "The original was a Zheng family." Du Cheng looked at the Phoenix sister with some appreciation. At this time, he understood the meaning of Phoenix. Before he and Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun talked about Zheng Zihao, Phoenix sister was on the scene, and at this moment, this kind of thing happened, Phoenix sister obviously did not just solve the simple. After a slight smile, Du Cheng said directly: "I will go out and have a look, Ji Cheng, Cheng Chun, you are waiting for me here." "Ok." Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng nodded. The two have already understood the meaning of Du Cheng, and I know that at this time they are not suitable for appearance. After Du Cheng finished speaking, he walked with the Phoenix sister outside the door of the box. Followed by the place where Phoenix sister pointed out, Du Cheng, who stood on the third floor of the fence, quickly saw the scene of Cheng Hao at the lobby. Six, seven young people and several women surrounded the two, and the members of the Xuantang who originally protected the two women were quietly evacuated. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are not a little bit of panic, the two just sit quietly, and the encirclement of the youth seems to be invisible. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng''s face once again floated a faint smile, and when his eyes swept over the Moon Zheng, the smile was undoubtedly stronger. "Phoenix sister, do you know that Zheng Zihao has several sons?" Du Cheng did not rush, but suddenly asked the Phoenix sister. "Zheng Zihao is a son, the man who wears black and black. In addition, he also has a daughter who is in junior high school." For the local authority, Phoenix sister will naturally understand clearly, so Du Cheng asked this question, and the Phoenix sister responded very quickly. "Just a son..." Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. At this time, Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng under the lobby also saw Du Cheng standing in the fence, because both women knew that Phoenix sister went to Du Cheng, so the eyes would naturally look toward the third floor. Du Cheng sent a reassuring look to the two women, and then they walked with the Phoenix sister to the lobby on the first floor, but the speed was not fast. ----------------------------- Zheng Changzhi is a famous dude of Zheng''s family. It is the type of all the minds that are playing with women. He does not learn anything, but he has a good life. With that life, he only came to Xiamen for less than half a month, but he was directly in the first place in the local princelings in Xiamen. Of course, this is inseparable from the power of the Zheng family in the South and the name of his party secretary. With a good appearance and that extraordinary life, Zheng Changzhi has always been full of confidence in his own charm. From the beginning of junior high school to now, almost all the women he wants have gone to his bed. Those second- and third-rate stars are vying for his bed, and even some first-rate actresses, he has also played. However, Zheng Changzhi found that all the women he had met had combined, but they were not as attractive as the two beautiful women. Looking at the beautiful appearance of Cheng Hao and the temperament of the arrogant woman on the day of the Zheng Zheng, Zheng Changzhi was deeply attracted at the first sight of entering the bar, plus this drink a lot of wine during the meal. Under the longitudinal nature of alcohol, he was directly wrapped around each other. Its a pity that these two women simply gave him a little face and didnt give it a little. The drunken brain, coupled with the shackles of the friends and friends, is a naked face for Zheng Changzhi, who has just taken the first position of the princelings. For someone like him, the face is everything. "Chick. Do you know the identity of Zheng Shao, so I don''t know how to lift it up." "Yes, the son of Zheng Tangji, please drink, it is your honor." Zheng Changzhis side, with two young yin and yang, said that from the two young people, the greedy eyes of Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng can be seen. They also want to get involved, but their tone is between It is faint and has some provocative meaning. Zheng Changzhi relied on his excellent backing to take away the first seat of the Prince''s Church. In the eyes of these old Princes, more is not convinced, and now in this case, they naturally will not give up damage. Zheng Changzhis chances. Zheng Changzhi is young and full of enthusiasm. There is no such thing as the steady character of Zheng Zihao, and the pride of the prominence of the family. At this moment, under the paralysis of alcohol, it is only slightly irritated by Zheng Changzhi. It is already worse. Looking at Zheng Changzhi''s more ugly face, the two yin and yang genius members of the Prince of God looked at each other and the disdainful look in the hearts of the two men was even stronger. In their eyes, if Zheng Changzhi did not have that life experience, I am afraid that even the **** is not. "Oh, what about the son of the secretary? Is it true that the son of the secretary can rob the woman? Is the son of the secretary superior?" Cheng Hao spoke, and the rare interest was destroyed by these people. Her mood is naturally not so good. Although the moon kite did not say anything, but can be seen from her indifferent eyes, she is undoubtedly very disgusted with this so-called Prince Edward Hall. not to mention. Compared with the real princelings in Beijing, these so-called Taizitang are different from each other. Whether it is quality or their own ability, they are completely different from each other. "good very good." Zheng Changzhi was extremely angry and laughed. From small to large, he was not so damaged. He was unbearable to him who valued his face better than some. A glimpse of the heart, or Zheng Changzhi, who was caused by the brain of alcohol paralysis, directly made the temper, saying: "Smelly woman, give you a face, you don''t have a long face, well, I will put the words here today, if you two I can escape from my hands, and my **** is with your surname." Among the women he played, there are many who do not obey him. For this woman, Zheng Changzhi is also very experienced. Do not want to control what women, when they just forced the other party to eat some aphrodisiac, and then directly throw the bed to take a DV, then there is nothing wrong with this, this kind of activity. When Zheng Changzhi started from the time when the place could be hardened, he did not do it less. In normal times, this Zheng Changzhi may not be so arrogant, but at this moment in the case of alcohol anesthesia and provocation, everything he does is from his own instinct. And in the subconscious, Zheng Changzhi did not want to let these two rare and beautiful women slipped from their hands. Therefore, when talking, Zheng Changzhi directly directed a young man in his thirties. The look is that the young man is his bodyguard, and his meaning is obvious. It is to let the young people optimistic about Cheng Hao and the moon kite, so that the other party must run away. Listening to Zheng Changzhi, the rest of the princeling members faces are obviously more contemptuous. Although they are arrogant, such arrogant things cant be done, and those who play with the founders One by one, looking at Zheng Changzhi''s eyes are almost the same, as if looking at the scum. However, they did not dare to show up in front of Zheng Changzhi. Zheng Changzhi then wastes the scum, but his life experience of hitting the Universiade can kill many people. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are also similar. In the eyes of the two, at this moment, Zheng Changzhi is indeed a scum, a scum. Seeing Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, the two beautiful women are not talking. Zheng Changzhi only feels a little happy. He thinks that he is scaring the two women. The face suddenly has a bit more sinister smile, then the original The nerves paralyzed by alcohol are directly smug, and they are very proud to say: "Are you afraid? Don''t say that I will not give you a chance. As long as the two of you accompany me to drink a few glasses of wine, the evening will be fine. If you don''t know each other, I don''t mind taking a three-P DV at night, hahaha." Thinking of the wonderful taste of these two stunning beauty in the evening, Zheng Changzhi is directly smirking. "Shameless." Listening to Zheng Changzhi saying ~www.novelhall.com~ The original indifference of the moon kite is already filled with his anger. I didnt even think about it. She took the glass of a glass filled with red wine directly toward Zheng. Changzhi threw the past. Yes, it is thrown instead of falling. --boom Zheng Changzhis head was still very hard. The glass cup blew the flower directly on his head and directly pulled out a **** mouth, and the slightly cold red wine in the cup fell directly on his head. On, on the clothes. The scene of the moon singer was so embarrassing that everyone looked silly. No one thought that after exposing the identity of Zheng Changzhi, the moon kite even dared to take this hand. Under this circumstance, even Zheng Changzhi was stupid. But very quickly, the cold red wine and the pain in the wound between the passengers had already pulled him back from the dumb eyes. ---------------------------- The first one is sent, and the rest is updated at night. (!) v4 Chapter 931： Look good Zheng Changzhi was angry, by the verticality of the wine. His look is already full of anger. The son of his deputy secretary of the municipal party committee was so humiliated in front of so many people, which is absolutely unacceptable to Zheng Changzhi, who loves his face. "Catch this stinky woman and grab me." In the first time, Zheng Changzhi was already shouting at the bodyguard next to him. He has no other thoughts at this time. What he needs to do is to vent his anger, no matter what method. On the other side, the members of the princelings who came with Zheng Changzhi were all looking to watch the show. They hoped that things could be done at night, and the bigger the better. When Zheng Zihao just took office, Zheng Changzhi gave him such a good show, I am afraid that Zheng Zihao, the newly appointed secretary of the municipal party committee, had a good show. The bodyguard took the lead and first reached out to the moon kite. The moon kite is not afraid of anything at all, because within his sight, he has already seen a man who can let him down. What''s more, just behind him, there is still someone who has taken out his pistol from his arms. --boom A low-pitched sound after the muffler was silenced rang in the lively lobby. Under the noisy atmosphere, the gunshot could not attract anyone''s attention. However, the bodyguard who reached out to the moon kite. But it was already down on the floor with her legs soft. For those who dare to move the moon, Wang Tong can kill directly. However, Wang Tong is not a killer. This gun directly hits the thigh of the bodyguard. It is a lesson for the other party. The bodyguard suddenly shot, and suddenly everyone in the field except Cheng Hao and Yue Heng was stunned. At the same time, Wang Tong has already strode over. "Give me all the time on my head and then kneel down." Wang Tong directly pointed to the princelings with his gun in his hand, and the words were filled with cold taste. Faced with the dark muzzle, the princelings were all panicked, and some quickly put their hands behind their heads, and some did not react. If the other party did not shoot, they were not afraid, but Wang Tong opened the guns without any soft hands, which gave them a very strong sense of horror. "Who are you, dare to shoot at me." Although Zheng Changzhi was afraid, he had a good identity. After forcing the stock to take courage, he shrank toward Wang Tong. Wang Tongs movements were quick, and his documents were taken out of his arms. Just looking at the identity on the document, Zheng Changzhi once again stupidly lived. They are all princelings. Their knowledge in this area is not weak. How could they not even recognize the disguised murder license? Moreover, during the current crackdown, in addition to these soldiers with a license to live, who will wear a gun. And acting so crisply. "Wang Tong, all these people are caught in, no one is allowed to bail." The moon kite has long been eccentric, and directly told Wang Tong. "Yes." Wang Tong responded very simply, and immediately took out the mobile phone and dialed the telephone number of the Municipal Police. At this time, Du Cheng also came over. On his face, it was still a faint smile. When Wang Tong finished the phone call, he said directly to Wang Tong: "Wang Tong, what happened just now, have you recorded it?" "All recorded." Wang Tong answered very simply. Du Cheng was already calling Wang Tong directly when he came down. He asked him to take out his mobile phone and record this scene directly. All of this will become a very important testimony. If there is a father, he must have his son. If Du Cheng only wants to talk to Zheng Zihao in the past, then at this moment, Du Chengs idea is different. F City and Xiamen are his most important sites, and Xiamen is the key, and he is the largest port in the world, in this case. Du Cheng naturally did not want the government of Xiamen to fall into the hands of Zheng Zihao, a man of political achievements. What he needs to do is very simple, that is, to let Zheng Zihao fall down directly, and then through his own relationship, let the government of Xiamen City replace him with someone who can trust him. And this Zheng Changzhi''s words are undoubtedly an opportunity to come to the door. Listening to the dialogue between Du Cheng and Wang Tong, whether it is Zheng Changzhi or those princelings, the faces are not good. Du Cheng did not have the meaning of staying for a long time. He just looked at those people after Zheng Changzhi and said to Wang Tong: "Wang Tong, everything here is given to you. You check where he lives and then bring people. The past one." "Okay, Du Ge." Wang Tong didn''t think about it, he should have come down. Du Cheng nodded gently, no more to say anything, but made a look at Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, and left with the two women. -------------------------- Du Chengxian sent the moon kite back home, and then he drove with Cheng Hao to the villa. "Du Cheng, I found you good or bad." Cheng Hao was sitting in the deputy seat of Du Cheng. Although that is said, her pretty face is full of smiles. "Where I am broken." Du Cheng smiled slightly, did not deny, and did not recognize. Seeing that Du Cheng did not admit it, Cheng Hao asked some people who were not angry. "At night, you actually used the moon kite as a gun. Fortunately, she is not angry at the moon. If she is angry, I will see you how to do it. "" "This is nothing. It is what you are causing. I just use it." Du Cheng did not pay attention to it. Anyway, the moon squad owes him a human condition. So little thing, the moon kite will definitely not be awkward. "Hey, bad guys." Seeing that Du Cheng said, of course, Cheng Haobai had a look at Du Cheng, but he no longer said anything. Between the words, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang, and after Du Cheng took the call, he hanged two times. "It seems to be early in the evening..." After looking at the time, Du Cheng said some mysteriously toward Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, there is nothing wrong with it, why don''t I take you to see some wonderful things?" "what?" Looking at Du Chengs mysterious smile, Cheng Hao asked some puzzled questions. "You will know when you get there." Du Cheng is still the mysterious smile, but the vehicle has turned straight and headed in the direction of the city government. The city government of Xiamen is in the Huli District, and it is not far from the distance of Xingteng Technology. However, Du Chengs goal is not the city government, but a five-star hotel not far from the city government. The hotel is going. When Du Cheng arrived, Zhang Jie, another bodyguard of Yue Zheng, was waiting for him here. In addition, there are people in the city police station. But those people are standing behind Zhang Jie. "Du Ge." When Du Cheng got off the bus, Zhang Jie walked over to Du Cheng for the first time. This Jie and Du Cheng are no strangers, his cousin Du Cheng is very familiar, because his cousin''s name is called - Iron Army. When Du Cheng just knew Zhang Jies relationship with the Iron Army, it was quite unexpected. After waiting for the greeting, Zhang Jie said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the Zheng Changzhi did not live with Zheng Zihao. After he arrived in Xiamen, he lived in this hotel." "Well, let''s go up." Du Cheng responded very simply. Then, with Cheng Hao and Zhang Jie, they walked in toward the hotel. The life of Zhang Changzhi is quite extravagant. Although he did not live in a presidential suite, he directly rented a luxury suite to live here. In normal times, he basically lived in this hotel. Seeing that Du Cheng actually came to the hotel where Zheng Changzhi lived, Cheng Haos heart was even more puzzled, but she still followed. All the way to the elevator on the 12th floor of the hotel, outside the room of Zheng Changzhi, Zhang Jie has arranged two police officers to guard, so, after the three arrived, they directly opened the door and went inside . The inside of the suite is very chaotic, or that, this is probably the reason why Zheng Changzhi likes to stay in the hotel, because no matter how chaotic, the next day there will be a hotel waiter to clear him up. Du Cheng, what are we doing here? Cheng Hao obviously does not like to enter other men''s places, she always feels that there is a smell in this suite, so she asked directly to Du Cheng. "Look for a few things." Du Cheng smiled slightly and looked at the environment in the hall and walked straight into Zheng Changzhi''s bedroom. Zhang Jie did not follow the past, because he got the indication of Du Chengs eyes and left it directly in the hall. After opening the door of the bedroom, Du Cheng quickly found what he wanted, a notebook and a Samsung DV. Didn''t think much about it~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng directly opened the computer and took the DV to his hand. Cheng Hao first did not understand what Du Cheng was going to do, and waited for her to watch Du Cheng cracked the computer''s login secret code, and from the DV and the computer to bring up some of the blushing heartbeat for her to see. "Du Cheng, how are you..." However, after the words have not been finished, Cheng Hao is already aware of what, and waiting for her to see the video that has occupied the space of two hundred G, her face is full of angry look. . The videos here are all Zheng Changzhi, but only. There are many in it, but it is related to strong*, medicine and other videos. At this time, Cheng Hao also understands what Du Cheng wants to do. ----------------------- The second one, emphasizing one sentence, the protagonist of these chapters did not play pigs to eat tigers, Khan, two book friends in the book review area, thank you for your comments. (!) v4 Chapter 932： Prospects of Yinglian Electronics Looked at the DV video that was nearly two hundred G and some after the medicine. Even Du Chengs face is full of anger. "Scum. Du Cheng even filled his eyes with a cold look. His original purpose was to look for it from Zheng Changzhi''s computer to see if there was any gain. What he didn''t think of was that he not only had gains, but the harvest was so shocking. Don''t say anything else. Among these DV videos, only about 50% of the medicines and strong*s are used, and the number is more than 20, and these are probably only part of Zheng Changzhi''s collection. Because this computer is just a laptop with a 320G hard drive. "This kind of **** should kill him and make him a thousand," Cheng Hao also said coldly, as a woman, the nature she hates most is this man. "Not only is he dying, I have to let the entire Zheng family come to a big clean." Du Chengs answer is very certain. The reason why Zheng Changzhi can be safe and sound now is that there must be a shadow behind Zheng Zihao. As long as he has a Zheng Zihao, he can completely pull more people. And all this is the real purpose of Du Cheng. and so. Du Cheng was the first time to dial the telephone number of the Minister of Supervision of the Central Discipline Inspection Commission. This matter, Du Chengs need to do is to take a Thunder action and let Zheng Jia be caught off guard. As for the next thing, I don''t need him to do anything anymore. He just needs to wait for the result of Zheng''s work to come out. Therefore, he did not put his mind on this matter again. As for the shipping company, as long as Zheng Zihao fell, he could naturally solve it. (Harmonious and mighty, abbreviated expression...) --------------------------------------- After the phone call, Du Cheng left the suite with Cheng Hao, but the two of them came to the lobby on the first floor when they sat in the elevator. They saw two unexpected people walking outside the hotel. Come in. These two people are Guan Hao and Lin Yunlei. Just watching Cheng Hao with Du Cheng walking, Lin Yunlei has been directly stupid. Guan Hao didn''t recognize Cheng Hao for the first time, but looked at Du Cheng with some complicated eyes. He was extremely depressed. Why did every woman who appeared around Du Cheng be so good, and one more than one? outstanding. Ji Yun is already the best, but the moon kite is even more beautiful than the Ji Yun, and this Cheng Hao''s words are more direct and beautiful. However, this idea only stayed in Guan Hao''s mind for less than five seconds, followed by. His face is already a big change. "Cheng... Cheng." Under this circumstance, Lin Yunlei apparently could no longer avoid anything. He had to go to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao with a hard scalp, and some trembled and greeted Cheng Hao. Although he has some scalp numbness, he is not too worried about anything in his heart. Guan Hao may not recognize Guan Hao, as long as he said Guan Hao as his friend, just to say so, Guan Hao and Zhenxing Group absolutely do not want to get the agency authority of Star Teng Technology, even if It is his own, and he will try his best to stop it. Guan Haos face is extremely ugly because he is aware of this. However, he knows more than Lin Yunlei, the reason is very simple, because Du Cheng knows the purpose of his door, as long as he looks at him with Lin Yunlei, the fool will understand the relationship. Du Cheng originally had only some doubts. At the airport, he felt that Guan Hao and Lin Yunlei were suspicious. At the moment, when they saw the two together, he already understood the meaning of Guan Hao. This made his brow slightly wrinkled, but it was not said on the spot. "Ok." Cheng Hao does not recognize Guan Hao, nor does he know the relationship of this child. Seeing Lin Yunlei greet her, she just nodded faintly, but did not say much. Lin Yunlei naturally did not dare to look forward to what Cheng Hao told him, and said directly: "Cheng Zong, this is my friend, I sent him to stay here, you are busy with me, I will go through some formalities." Cheng Hao nodded gently, did not say anything, but went out with the Du Cheng to go outside the hotel. Lin Yunlei said that he was going to go through the formalities with Guan Hao, but he and Guan Haos body did not move anything, but they always watched Du Cheng and Cheng Haos back disappeared at the hotel entrance, which reflected come. "Guan Hao, you also saw it, not that I don''t help you, but your luck is really bad." After a long time, Lin Yunlei said slowly to Guan Hao, and sighed softly. I met the moon kite at the airport, and I was lucky enough to escape. Who would know that I even met a bigger SS here, not only Guan Hao, but even Lin Yunlei was speechless. Guan Hao is also speechless. He has a feeling of crying at this time. Originally, he also planned to get the agent through Lin Yunlei, so that he could step up in the revitalization group and get a big bonus. But now it seems that he will not get the bonus, and even the revitalization group will definitely not be able to do this with the agency authority. Thinking of this, Guan Hao suddenly looked at Lin Yunlei. What he is more worried about is another thing, that is, Lin Yunleis business, he knows. If Du Cheng will tell Cheng Hao about the purpose of his trip, I am afraid that Lin Yunlei will be expelled directly. He didn''t dare to say anything like this kind of thing, because if he said it, Lin Yunlei would soon turn his face with him. "Forget it, bad luck, I can blame anyone." Guan Hao has some helpless answers. At this time, he did not dare to show anything unusual. Lin Yunlei suddenly remembered something at this time, and said: "Oh, yes, I know why this man is familiar. I have seen him at the side of Cheng. I have a rumor in the company I remember. Man is the mysterious boyfriend of Cheng Hao..." "No, just him...?" Listening to Lin Yunlei said that Guan Hao is directly stupid. He couldn''t think of it, Du Cheng would be Cheng Hao''s boyfriend. You know, Cheng Hao is the president of Star Teng Technology, and Xing Teng Technology is a company with more than one trillion market capitalization. . . -------------------------------------- "Cheng Wei, I know Lin Yunlei''s friend." Between Lin Yunlei and Guan Hao, Du Cheng has left the parking lot of the hotel on the vehicle, and Du Cheng is mentioning Guan Hao. Cheng Hao is obviously puzzled. Asked: "No, then why don''t you say hello, I thought you didn''t know." Du Cheng smiled and said: "I am not a friend with him. I just met by plane when I was on the plane. Do you know the purpose of his trip to Xiamen this time?" Cheng Hao is a wise man. After just thinking about it, he has already guessed why Du Cheng asked why. The reason is very simple. Du Chengs words to ask her must be guessed by her, plus Guan Hao and Lin Yunlei. With the cleverness of Cheng Hao, how could you not guess the purpose of Guan Hao to come here. Therefore, she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Is it about the agency?" "Yes, he seems to be Xi''an Zhenxing Group. It has business dealings with our company. And this time, he is the agent of the laptop." Du Cheng did not hide anything, but directly replied . Cheng Hao is a little angry and said: "A good Lin Yunlei, now collaborate with outsiders..." "Collusion should not be considered." Du Cheng still knows that Guan Hao is a person. Lin Yunlei is afraid that he will not know it beforehand. After waiting to be a friend, he is naturally embarrassed to reject anything. After a pause, Du Cheng said directly: "I don''t know if this thing first. If Lin Yunlei knows repentance, he should not have any connection with the other party, and after this time, he should do it more seriously. Things, let him stay in that position for a while to observe, and then you will look at the decision." "Ok." Cheng Hao nodded gently, and she would not have any opinion on Du Chengs arrangement. However, she immediately said to Du Cheng with some funny words: "If you come back, the person is also coming. The agent in Shaanxi has already arranged for your grandfather''s family. If they come, they will come." "Ha ha." Du Cheng smiled and said: "When my grandfather is over, I will change the way I join." The Liu family is also involved in the electronics field. This is why the Liu family cooperated with Iridium Electronics. Therefore, the cooperation between the company of the Liu family and Xing Teng Technology is undoubtedly a win-win situation. Moreover, with Du Cheng and Liu Haoye''s relationship, it is entirely possible to directly transfer the agent into the form of joining. The family is to promote the company. After all, the Liu family is not a whole brand, and its companies are all Based on their respective brands. Even if you use the company culture and image of Star Teng Technology, it will not have any impact. Cheng Hao said indifferently: "You arrange this, anyway, this is your company, and the other party is your grandfather, I can''t help you." "My grandfather is not your grandfather afterwards." Du Cheng has some speechless voices. Cheng Xiaoran smiled and directly opened the topic and said: "Yes, when are you going to return to F City, I heard Ai Qier said that she wants to go to Paris with her mother, do you want to go with them when you arrive?" Du Cheng pretended to think very seriously for a long time, and then this should be said: "Time is still early, if someone does not want me to stay in Xiamen, I will go back tomorrow." "You are going to die, the ghost wants to stay with you." Cheng Hao directly flashed Du Cheng''s big eyes and stopped talking. However, the meaning between her looks is very obvious, that is, Du Chenggan will go back immediately, she will find Du Cheng. -------------------------------- Early the next morning, Cheng Hao went to the company. Du Cheng just sent Cheng Hao to Star Teng Technology. After dinner at noon, he drove away directly. Cheng Hao has several meetings to open today, and will be very busy, especially about joining and acting. She needs to make decisions within these few days. Du Cheng is driving a car. United Electronics. The number of times he has gone to Yinglian Electronics is still very small. After all, Yinglian Electronics has Tan Wenshang, Du Cheng can completely reconcile things to Tan Wen to deal with. However, it has not been gone for a long time, Du Cheng still intends to go to a glimpse, after all, the plans that Yinglian Electronics will carry out next are also very important. In the "Xuanyuan", Yinglian Electronics has already stabilized the world''s number one online game company, plus a variety of web games that are constantly being developed, which can almost be said to occupy nearly 60% of all online games and web games. Market share. However, these are just the warm-up of Yinglian Electronics. Online games are different from other industries. This requires a process of acceptance and adaptation. Otherwise, Du Cheng has already begun to enter into the second phase of Yinglian Electronics. . Moreover, for the development of the second phase of Yinglian Electronics, Du Cheng has already begun preparations. In the future online games, in addition to web games, there is also a game that is the most popular, that is, a full-simulation analog online game with a brain-like helmet. One of the most important features of this fully-simulated analog online game is to control the character through the induction of brain waves. Even if you are willing, you can also simulate the feelings of sourness and bitterness in online games through brain waves. This can be greatly substituted into the player''s sense of substitution for online games ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This feeling is definitely not comparable to the characters controlled by the mouse. The brain-based helmet Du Chengs base is already under development. However, this technology is too advanced, and the hardware requirements for the server are very high, so the entire research has only been carried out less than 100 times. Sixty points. Because in the development of the brain-sensing helmet, it is also necessary to develop the server hardware, and more than that, the brain-based helmet is also very high for the hardware requirements of the player. On this point, Du Cheng still needs to wait for the star. After the third phase of technology began, it will allow Yinglian Electronics to officially carry out the second phase of development. And this, what is needed is a long process. If Du Cheng wants to be anxious, he will not be able to come. In particular, the popularity of playing with hardware will definitely not be shortened. As long as they can solve these problems, Du Cheng is confident that it can make Yinglian Electronics a super company that is absolutely inferior to Xing Teng Technology or Kai Jing Energy. ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 933： Second world The development of Yinglian Electronics is based on stability. Therefore, at present, the scale of Yinglian Electronics has not continued to expand, and it is still the former two-floor integrated model. When Du Cheng arrived at Yinglian Electronics, Tan Wen was waiting for him at the company''s gate as it used to be. For the arrival of Du Cheng, Tan Wen is obviously very excited. Du Cheng is basically a few months now, this will come once, and in normal times, he has anything to find Du Cheng directly by phone. "Du." Tan Wen personally came to Du Chengkai''s door, fully expressing his respect for Du Cheng. Since the release of the last version of Xuanyuan, the market value of Yinglian Electronics has once again got a chance to take off, and the market value has exceeded 500 billion. Although Tan Wen only owns 2% of the shares of Yinglian Electronics, the wealth represented by this 2% of the shares is extremely amazing. All of this, Tan Wen knows that Du Cheng gave him. Its the president of a big company. If you do this, what do employees think? Du Cheng looked at Tan Wen with some speechlessness. If Tan Wen is a millennium like a day, it is like when he first met. However, because of this, Du Cheng will be assured that Yinglian Electronics will be in the hands of Tan Wen. after all. This is a company with a market value of more than 500 billion. If you look at the domestic market, it is also a top priority. If Du Cheng is not absolutely trusting Tan Wen, how can it be a few months? Tou, its my pleasure to open the door for you. What do employees have to say and what does it have to do with me? Tan Wen is an indifferent one. What he said is true. His current position is extremely high, but compared with Du Cheng, it is a slap in the face. "When did you change your mind?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he did not say anything more on this matter. Tan Wen did not say much, but asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du, are you here for the listing of "Second World"?" "Second World" is the second large-scale online game that Yinglian Electronics is about to launch. "Second World" is more than "Xuanyuan" in terms of game equipment, plot and picture. In a few days, it was the press conference of the official listing of "Second World". Therefore, Tan Wen naturally associates the arrival of Du Cheng with the listing of "Second World". "No, I just took a look." Du Cheng shook his head gently, he knew that "Second World" was going to go public, but he came over this time, just came over and walked away. As for the listing of "Second World", there is Tan Wen who is not at all. What to worry about. There was a pity of a look between Tan Wens looks. But still said: "Duo, do you want to try "Second World", this online game is really fascinating, even I have a feeling of immersing it." "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, and then he and Tan Wen went together into Yinglian Electronics. "Second World" is a world-class online game with absolutely innovative design. Whether it is story content or various professions and skills, you can make the players who are accustomed to the same thing refreshed. Moreover, the picture of "Second World" is much more delicate than that of "Xuanyuan". The most attractive thing is that inside the mountain is the sea, players can explore it themselves, unlike other online games. Generally, there is only one empty shell. More than that, "Second World" has also added a model of innovation, that is, intelligent, with similar analog thinking, can interact with players and so on. This is why it is called "Second World" because this "Second World" aims to create a second world of human spirit. In Tan Wen''s office, Du Cheng used the GM account to personally experience the beauty of "Second World" through Tan Wen''s computer. This "Second World" was almost completed by Xiner and Yinglian Electronics, but Du Cheng did not have too much participation. But now, Du Cheng also has a very strange sense of freshness. "Total, I can guarantee that if this "Second World" is listed, our Yinglian Electronics can definitely occupy more than 80% of the global online game market share, or even higher." Tan Wen said very positively, because he is full of absolute confidence in this "Second World". The most important thing is that "Second World" is different from "Xuanyuan". "Xuanyuan" is more of an oriental color. Although it is very popular abroad, it still has more players to resist. Unlike "Second World", "Second World" contains almost all the civilizations of the world, and there is no regional restriction on civilization. Under this circumstance, "Second World" can be accepted by all players around the world, which is why Tan Wen is so confident. "Come on, anyway, our speed is fast enough." Du Cheng is not in a hurry, but what he needs is not 80%, but more than 100%, and let more people join in. Because this "Second World" is just a simplified version of the game, there is a second version of Xiner, a version that can be played with a brain-like helmet. As long as this version is officially listed, it will definitely cause the online game industry. An unparalleled storm boom. -------------------------- Du Cheng rarely stayed in Yinglian Electronics for a long time, mainly talking to Tan Wen about some aspects of the operation of "Second World". When it comes to Xingtou, Du Cheng even pushed the trip of the shipping company directly to the afternoon. Anyway, he will stay in Xiamen for another one or two days. The time is still very loose, and there is no need to hurry to go somewhere. . "Du. I invite you to dinner at noon, go to my house to eat." Seeing that the time is already around eleven o''clock, Tan Wen suddenly said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng looked at Tan Wen with some surprises and asked: "When you go to your home, will you cook?" Tan Wen smiled a little embarrassed and then said: "No, it is my girlfriend." "look at me..." Du Cheng actually guessed it after saying something. After some embarrassed smiles, he said, "Well, let me go with Cheng Hao. Anyway, I havent seen it in your new home. I used to sit in the past. sit down." Tan Wen is also over thirty years old, but Du Cheng has never paid attention to the outside of his company. "Well, let me talk to Xiaozhen first." Seeing Du Cheng promised, Tan Wen was naturally very happy. He took out the phone directly and apparently called his female friend. Du Cheng did not stop much. After Tan Wen finished the phone call, he left the company with Tan Wen. Tan Wen went back to his home, and Du Cheng was driving to Xing Teng Technology to pick up the journey. When Du Cheng went to Xing Teng Technology, Cheng Hao was still in the meeting, and he was not in a hurry. Anyway, Tan Wen needs some time to prepare, so he took the time to call Gu Sixin. Gu Sixins new album promotion was very smooth, and the response was extremely enthusiastic. Almost every day, she is refreshing her own record, and the popularity of this fourth album is far more than the previous one. In particular, the sales of the new albums have exceeded 60 million in this short period of time, and almost every day has increased at the rate of millions of sheets. Most importantly, this statistic is limited to the country. If it is promoted globally, I am afraid that this sales will increase at a geometric speed. At the same time, Gu Sixin''s foreign propaganda plan was officially booked. About eight days later, after Gu Sixin completed the promotion of the last stop of the F city, he will leave for Paris and start the world with Paris as the first stop. promotional activity. Gu Sixin''s time is similar to that of Aiqier who wants to go to Paris. Moreover, Gu Sixin has already made an appointment with Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun. When they go to Paris together, of course, Du Cheng will go with them. It is. After completing the call with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng took the time to call Han Zhiqi. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to go to South Korea after returning to Paris. However, after going to Paris in eight days, Du Cheng just took the opportunity to go to South Korea to implement his and Han Zhiqi''s creation plan. Du Cheng had such a phone call, but it was also played for more than half an hour. Until this time, Cheng Haos meeting ended. Cheng Hao knew that Du Cheng was waiting for her outside. She just went back to the office and changed her clothes before she went downstairs. Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ I intend to let the five provinces in the south and the Shaanxi where your grandfather is located to join at the same time, while the rest of the provinces are acting on a regional basis. What do you think? After sitting in the car, Cheng Hao reported to Du Chenghui the results of her meeting. Obviously, after a morning meeting, she has already sketched out the overall plan. "You can make a decision on this matter." Du Cheng smiled slightly. He originally wanted to open the subject, but when he saw Cheng Haos serious thoughts, he had to ask: "Where foreign countries, you should have decided?" Seeing Du Cheng, Cheng Hao was nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well, if you are abroad, several large countries will assign agency authority to the city, and some small countries will directly Way to proceed." ----------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 934： Big action The three notebooks of XingTeng Technology are listed simultaneously worldwide. It is facing the global market, that is to say, any merchant in the world can directly purchase from Xingteng Technology. If a country has a hundred businesses, then two countries, three countries? The talent of Xing Teng Technology is limited. Under this circumstance, the choice of agent is undoubtedly the best way to become a Star Technology. If you don''t choose an agent, then many countries, so many businesses, I am afraid that Xingteng Technology needs to arrange at least thousands of people in terms of shipping and accepting orders. The agent is undoubtedly a lot easier. They only need to ship the agents and then the agents can supply the goods to the domestic merchants. Under this circumstance, unless Xingteng Technology itself has its own chain franchise on a global scale, the agent is also the only choice. What''s more, it''s just that the fees paid by the global franchisees and agents are a huge amount. At this point, both Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are very clear. And Cheng Hao is doing a good job on this point, after the market is divided. It is to maximize profits directly. "For Du Cheng, there is one more thing." Cheng Haos business has not been finished yet. After she paused, she said directly to Du Cheng: In terms of production capacity, we are now starting to get a little tighter. If we want to expand the mobile phone and other fields, our production capacity. The aspect will be far from enough, so I intend to expand the size of the company again. How do you see it?" "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, Cheng Hao said that he had already thought about it. Although he established two overseas companies overseas, but in the face of the global market, the production capacity is still far from enough, let alone He has to expand more fields. This matter was originally intended to be put forward, but now that Cheng Hao came up, he pressed the thoughts in his heart and asked: "Cheng Wei, you said, have you already found the target?" "Yes, I just received the news that a small industrial area of ??nearly 600,000 square meters will be developed in Haishu District. I intend to buy the entire industrial area directly. What do you think?" Cheng Hao said that while taking out a document from her bag, she was ready. "600,000 square meters..." Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao said so, it must be prepared. What he didn''t think was that Cheng Hao was going to come directly to such a big deal. After taking over the drawings and the three-dimensional map of the small industrial area, Du admitted that he really took a look and said with a sigh of relief: "This place is good, just buy it." If the 600,000 square-meter company is converted into a production line, it will have more than doubled the production capacity of XingTeng Technology. Together with the integration of several other companies, even if it expands several areas such as mobile phones, it is also There are no problems. "I have already let the moon kite go, but I will take this piece of land for the price." Cheng Haos answer is very positive, or that there are very few people in Xiamen who are qualified to compete with her for this piece of land. Seeing that Cheng Hao had made a decision, Du Cheng did not say anything on this issue. While driving the car toward the direction of Tan Wens villa, he said, Okay, lets talk about these things in the afternoon. Let''s go eat, Tan Wen is still waiting for us." ------------------------------ Tan Wens home is in the most famous villa area in Huli District. This place is not bought by Tan Wen himself. But when the company went public, Du Cheng directly asked Cheng Hao to help him find it and then gave it as a reward. A villa with nearly 60 million yuan, for Tan Wen, a powerful general, Du Cheng is a brow. Don''t worry about it. This place Du Fu is the first time, but the specific location Du Cheng is still very clear, not to mention, Tan Wen has already told him the number. When the two of them drove outside the villa of Tan Wen, Tan Wen was waiting for the two at the gate of the villa. The location of this luxury villa area is basically equal to the central section of the Huli District. It can be said that it is an inch of land, so the area of ??a villa close to 60 million worth of land is only less than 500 square meters. However, the decoration inside the villa is very exquisite and luxurious, and Tan Wen only lives with his girlfriend, the area is more than enough. Tan Wen enthusiastically welcomed Du Cheng''s car into his garage and greeted Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. He and Cheng Hao are naturally familiar with each other. Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology have more or less exchanges. Therefore, there are many opportunities for Tan Wen and Cheng Hao to meet, not to mention the original Cheng Ganggang. When I arrived in Xiamen, Tan Wen also taught her for a while, and it was also a friend''s relationship. Du Chengke didn''t mean anything. After getting off the bus, he entered the villa under the leadership of Tan Wen. It was only inside the hall that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao smelled the tempting aroma, not far from the restaurant. The deliciousness of a full table is ready. "Tan Wen, are the guests all here?" Perhaps it was the sound of opening the door, and the voice of a woman in the kitchen sounded. Tan Wen said with a smile: "Du and Cheng have both come, Xiaozhen, come out and tell me about it." "Wait, I will be fine soon." The woman replied, waiting for Du Cheng and Tan Wen to go to the restaurant, she was already carrying a bowl of fragrant fish soup out of the kitchen. The woman is twenty-six or seven years old. The length of the person is not very beautiful, but it is very kind, and the smile is very gentle. Together with the cooked one-handed dish, it is a kitchen under the hall. Woman. "Du Ge, she is Li Xiaozhen, if everything goes well, you will have to enclose a big red envelope in a few months." Tan Wen said half-jokingly, but from his tone can be seen, he and Li Xiaozhen are already at the point of marriage. However, this is also imaginable. Tan Wen is also a big boss, and it is time to get married. "Yes, then I congratulate you in advance." Du Cheng smiled a little, and he was very happy to find a happy marriage for his own dedication. Cheng Hao also congratulated in advance. There is still a bit of envy between the beautiful and the beautiful. Women are emotional, seeing that others are about to enter the marriage hall, Cheng Hao is also very imaginary, but she knows that this day will take at least two years or so. Li Xiaozhen was rather blushing by Tan Wen. However, she was a generous woman, and she quickly recovered. Under the introduction of Tan Wen, she played with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao respectively. call. She looked at Du Cheng and Cheng Hao''s eyes with a little respect, obviously. Tan Wen has told her both Du Cheng and Cheng Haos identity. After the introduction, the people entered the restaurant together and sat down. This is a very relaxing lunch. Under the guidance of Cheng Hao''s ingenuity, Tan Wen also told the story between her and Li Xiaozhen. When Tan Wen was working, he was desperate, and Du Cheng had already known it. Especially during the time when the company was preparing to go public, Tan Wen was sick. Li Xiaozhen is a nurse. He met Tan Wen during his stay in Tan Wen. Tan Wen can say that Li Xiaozhen is love at first sight. The two quickly wipe out the spark of love. After the formal establishment of the relationship between men and women, Li Xiaozhen quit his job, concentrated on serving Tan Wenlai at home, helping Tan Wen adjust the diet, etc., which is a very very good sage. There is no unforgettable love between the two, simply recognizing love, but between the ordinary is a very warm feeling. --------------------------------- Du Cheng spent three days in Xiamen, and then he returned to the city of F. When he left Xiamen, Zheng Zihao and Zheng Changzhi''s father and son also had a result. Zheng Changzhi was suspected of being a strong *, strong * underage girl, intimidation, drug abuse, etc., and he was officially admitted to prison. The video that Du Cheng received from Zheng Changzhi also played a very important role. Through the video, the police found the most affected girls, and found Zheng Zihao to cover Zheng Changzhi, and used the power to help Zheng Zihao to sue the testimony, plus Zheng Zihao was suspected of accepting bribes, etc. Changzhi is good to go somewhere. At the same time, ~www.novelhall.com~ under the arrangement of Du Cheng, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection also swayed from Zheng Zihao, directly pulling down many of the incumbents in the Zheng family. It can be said that not only has the government of Xiamen been cleaned up, but even the southern province is the same. In the cleaning of the Yuan family, it was a big injury. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with this result, and the most satisfying thing for him is that the deputy mayor Han Meihan, who was originally transferred, once again transferred back and directly served as the secretary of the Xiamen Municipal Party Committee. Han Mei and Du Cheng are acquainted, and Du Cheng introduced her to Cheng Hao. After she and Cheng Hao, she had a good relationship, so to speak. With Han Mei in Xiamen, Du Cheng is completely relieved. After all, Xiamen and F City are his roots. On the government side, it is better to be mastered by familiar people. ---------------------- The second is to send, and the third is more. (!) v4 Chapter 935： Brain wave induction device A silver sports car ran on the concrete road to Kengbai Village. For the Aston Martin ONE77, which has a strong power, this micro-sloping mountain road has no difficulty at all. The nature that was open was Du Cheng. After Ai Qi gave this Aston Martin to him, the number of times he drove the super sports car was very small. Basically, this sports car with more than 60 million cars can only be used as a show car in the Sun Moon Residence. Therefore, this time after returning to the F city, Du Cheng will drive the car out and slip away. After all, even the best car, if not used for a long time, the power will become oyster. The destination of Du Cheng is the base behind the Baibai Village. In fact, it was not long before Du Cheng got off the plane. However, the base gave him good news. So Du Cheng took a moment to sit in the car and set off. About a few minutes later, Du Cheng entered the interior of the base through a mountain-plated tunnel. When Du Cheng stopped the car in the parking lot, Huang Pudong came out of the gate inside the base. Du Cheng and Huang Pudong have not seen each other for a long time. When they came a few times ago, Du Cheng did not meet him. "Du Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t it too busy in Beijing? I don''t see you coming here now." Seeing Du Cheng, Huang Pudong suddenly expressed dissatisfaction toward Du Cheng. He did not know that Du Cheng had been there a few times before, so he saw Du Cheng at the moment and naturally complained. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then simply explained: "I have been there a few times, just because you are not there, I have not notified you." "This is almost the same. If you don''t come again, I will think that this base is mine." Huang Pudong only talked about it. After a little glance at Du Cheng, he stepped directly into the topic and said: "The brain wave induction and control device has been researched successfully. Will you go in now?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, he came to the base this time, for this is the matter, how can there be no reason to go in. Therefore, after the response, he and Huang Pudong went inside the gate. The research room that the two went to was an ordinary SS-level research room. When the two arrived, the researchers in the research room were already ready for a long time. In the middle of the laboratory inside the research room, there is a device like a first-class sofa in an airplane. In addition to a comfortable sofa, there is a suspended helmet-like device on the head. This is obviously the brain-powered sensor and control device that Huang Pudong said. Du Cheng, the laboratory, has been there several times. Of course, the researchers all know Du Cheng, the big SS. After greeting with Du Cheng, they started to prepare. And Du Chengs words. Then I personally sat on the sofa, and began to directly try the brain wave induction and control device. At the same time as Du Cheng put the set of equipment, a research clerk directly took out a holographic projection device in front of Du Cheng, only a moment later, a holographic virtual character has appeared in Du Cheng In front of you. Du Cheng is controlled by the set of brain wave induction and control, which is the virtual character in front of him. Accompanied by every instruction sent from the brain, the avatar began to move, and according to Du Cheng''s brainwave requirements, it began to get faster and faster, and made many difficult moves. Until the end, the character seemed to be a mold-like, fast-moving, already reached the point where the naked eye could not see. Those researchers and Huang Pudong also looked more serious, and when they saw the back, each of them was stunned. This set of equipment has been tried by everyone, and Huang Pudong has also tried it. Through the induction of the brain-powered woman, they can completely regard the holographic projection character as their own, and can control the holographic projection characters to do anything, even things that they cannot do. However, human brain waves are actually limited, just like directing their own body. Its not how fast you want to command. With the control of brain waves, at most, you have to be a little stronger than yourself. But in front of them, someone directly passed the brainwave to directly control the holographic projector to a point that is completely non-human. That movement is fast, almost lightning, even if they are captured by consciousness, they can not capture any trace. Compared with the two, their brainwave control is slow, I am afraid that it is better than the turtle, and the speed of Du Cheng is the supersonic plane. Du Cheng did not know the reaction between Huang Pudong and the researchers. He just raised his mind and wanted to see what kind of realm can be achieved by this brainwave control, so it will get faster and faster. His brain is developed, and his brainwaves are commanding speed in terms of his terrible brain development. There is absolutely no one in this world that can be surpassed by anyone, and even orders that can be issued nearly 10,000 times in an instant. It is a pity that this brain wave sensor can meet the requirements of any ordinary person, but after Du Cheng''s speed is increased to more than 3,000 times per second, the holographic projector can no longer respond. In other words, the limit of this brainwave device has arrived. However, Du Cheng is very satisfied with the results of this research. "well." Just a simple word, Du Cheng gave this brainwave device a very high evaluation. Although it is not perfect, it is only limited to him. For others, this brainwave device has been It is completely enough. "What happened to you?" However, Du Cheng discovered that they were all stunned by Huang Pudong. It seems that it has not yet reacted. "Du Cheng, is your brain too abnormal? You can control it to such a metamorphosis through brain waves..." Huang Pudong has some speechless voices. With his relationship with Du Cheng, there is no need to worry about anything. Listening to Huang Pudong saying this, Du Cheng was aware of this. He had just been on the rise for a while, but he forgot the feelings of Huang Pudong. This makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless, but fortunately, this brain wave device can only withstand the limit command of 3,000 times per second. Otherwise, he will directly use the limit command of more than 10,000 times per second. I am afraid that Huang Pudong I have to say nothing. After all, Huang Pudong was not an ordinary person. He quickly recovered and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how is this device without problems?" Huang Pudongs expectation is obviously different, more like the results of his own research waiting for Du Chengs confirmation. In other words, this brainwave device itself has a force in his Huangpudong. In fact, after the base was officially put into operation, Huangpudong did not need to invest too much energy. However, Huangpudong was a person who could not afford to go down. As soon as he had time, he devoted his energy to scientific research. He studied from the beginning, but each of the bases is an expert-level figure. With the guidance of these people, his growth can be described as terror. This brainwave device is one of his crystallizations in the past few years. Although he did not exert much strength, he still had that feeling. Du Cheng did not notice Huang Pudongs expectation. After all, he would never have thought of it. Huang Pudong will turn his energy to the aspect of scientific research. However, he nodded very simply and said: "Yes, you can start the research of the second project." It was approved by Du Cheng, and Huang Pudongs apparently more wrinkled old face was already showing a bit of joy. And the researchers next to them, each one''s face is also a little more excited look. This brainwave device, which was researched in the past with two years of research data, can be imagined how difficult it is. Now that Du Chen is recognized by the boss, their joy is naturally beyond words. Du Chengs face was also a bit more smile. At this moment, his mood was quite good, at least for him, it was an excellent news. This set of brainwave devices, which he prepared for "Second World", is a very important part. However, this set of brainwave devices is more than that, and it can be used in many, many ways. And one of them has a very important point, that is, the control of the real thing, this kind of object, even a robot. Of course, this Du Cheng will not let anyone know for the time being. --------------------------- When Du Cheng went up the mountain, the sky was still bright, but the winter was too early in the winter. When Du Cheng went down the mountain, although the time was only around 5 pm, the sky was completely black. Du Cheng was at the base for nearly one afternoon. After the experiment of the brainwave device, Du Cheng and the researchers began to study the second project. The second project will be a large-scale study on hardware, so the second project will be studied by several labs. What Du Cheng needs to do is to arrange and arrange these studies one by one. but. Compared with the brain wave device, the difficulty of researching this second project is only high and low, and in a short time, it is even less likely to be completed. Therefore, after going down the mountain, Du Cheng did not think about this matter any more, but instead drove directly back to the Sun Moon Residence. When he returned, Liu Shuyun was ready for a sumptuous dinner waiting for him. They also had Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui, Ai Qier and Zhong Lianlan together. The belly of Ai Qier is now gradually getting bigger. Even wearing a loose skirt, there are some signs that can be seen in faintness. As for her, there are some changes in her walking posture. It can be said that she is now a real pregnant woman. Because of this, Liu Shuyun can say that he is indifferent to Ai Qier. Regardless of whether it is diet or the usual beginning of life, he did not treat Ai Qier as a treasure. The concern can be said to let Gu Jiayi They are envious of Li Enhui. Du Cheng is also very happy. The first thing he came back to was to go to Ai Qiers already raised belly to listen to the movement. The little boy in the stomach is obviously not a quiet master. It will only begin to break down in a few months. Sometimes, when Du Cheng is listening, he will kick a few feet in the cold. I laughed a lot. Because of this, Du Cheng can feel the existence of this little life more, and can feel that he has finally become a father. After eating dinner, the family sat in the hall and accompanied Liu Shuyun to watch Huangmei opera. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui were also in the same place. "Du Cheng, do you have time, I want to tell you about the company." Zhong Lianlan came over after helping her mother pack the dishes, but she had something to find Du Cheng. Listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng certainly would not refuse. After gently nodding his head, he stood up and walked with her toward the door. After walking to the outside garden, Zhong Lianlan directly pointed out to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I talked with Mr. Lin, intending to acquire some small pharmaceutical companies, enriching the drug varieties of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and then Create a global pharmaceutical supermarket chain, what do you think?" A global pharmaceutical supermarket chain brand... Listening to Zhong Lianlan saying so, Du Cheng has some contemplation. The pharmaceutical industry has always been a very profitable industry. Whether it is pharmaceuticals or drugs, the profits are very amazing. However, if the two can be combined, the profit margin will be even more amazing. Given the scale and reputation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it is easy to create such a brand. However, if you do this, I am afraid that Zhonglianlan and Lin Zhongling will need to invest 200% of their energy. . After thinking for a while, Du Cheng asked directly to Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, Zhongling is not in F city now?" "At ~www.novelhall.com~ Lin always just came back from the outside last week." Zhong Lianlan responded very quickly. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "You call him and let him come over. This thing, let''s sit down and talk." "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng said, Zhong Lianlan naturally does not have any opinions, but directly took out the mobile phone and dialed Lin Zhongling''s phone number. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: Recommend a friend''s new book: "Tibet" The mysterious world, weird everything ~~~ soul out, phantom renewed, attached to the weight, water and fire does not invade, volley vain. There is no reason for the immortality, and the devil is orderly! Http:.(!) v4 Chapter 936： became fat Lin Zhongling is coming soon. The phone of Zhong Lianlan hangs in less than twenty minutes, and he has already opened a Bentley Mushang directly. Du Cheng was interviewed by Lin Zhongling in the living room next to the lobby on the first floor. Of course, there was also Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan gave Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling soaked in tea, and Lin Zhonglings words were a step-by-step explanation of Du Chens global pharmaceutical supermarket chain plan that he and Zhong Lianlan secretly had for a long time. The various drugs studied by Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals have a very high profit margin. Even if they are sold to agents, the other party can also obtain a very high profit margin. Under this circumstance, if the pharmaceutical supermarket can be opened up, then the profit margin of the medicines produced by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will be greatly improved. Moreover, this global pharmaceutical supermarket chain can also greatly promote the corporate culture of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and it can also further enhance the company''s reputation. It is only with these points that this global medical supermarket program can be carried out. Du Cheng, there are many fake fake drugs on the market. At different levels, it has a certain impact on the reputation of our company. If we launch this chain of pharmaceutical supermarkets around the world. Then, the blow to fake drugs will be very useful." Lin Zhongling went on to say that from his look, the fake medicine should also be a headache for him. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "If you implement this project, the funds and manpower required should be a very large number." Well, I plan to invest 100 billion yuan in this project, of which 30 billion is used to acquire some pharmaceutical companies, and the remaining 70 billion is used in the construction of pharmaceutical supermarkets. Lin Zhongling paused and then said: "As for the manpower, we still have a few months to prepare and train, it should not be a problem." "Well, let''s start this project. You don''t need to be jealous of money, as long as the project can be fully implemented." Du Cheng finally made a decision. Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan were very prepared for this project. Although the investment will be larger, the project has a very long-term impact on Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After the second phase of development, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has a market value of more than one trillion yuan. However, the foundation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is still shallow, and the companys brand culture and image popularity are even more Small and small, in this case, this global supermarket chain plan can undoubtedly solve this problem. Lin Zhongling seems to think of something, and then said: "For Du Cheng, there is one more thing. CCTV will conduct a new round of advertising bidding on the 15th next month. I think we should take down the king. Conduct a more thorough publicity?" "This idea is good, you look at it." Although the king of the king does not have more than a billion yuan, it is only a small matter for Du Cheng, but he seems to remember that Cheng Hao also said that he wanted to make the next king of the box. Anyway, they are all their own companies. Du Cheng certainly doesn''t care. If he has time, he may still go over it, so he didn''t say it. ------------------------------------- Du Cheng lived for one night in the sun and the moon. On the second morning, he took the plane directly to Busan, South Korea. Only five days left until the time to travel to Paris. Gu Sixin will return to F City to prepare for the last stop of the country after three days. Therefore, Du Cheng will take a few days to go to Korea. Row. Although there are only three days, for Du Cheng, the three days are completely enough. Within Busan International Airport. Han Zhiqi has already waited for Du Cheng in the P box of the airport. Deliberately dressed up, she gives a beautiful visual impact, and her face is filled with a touch of happy smile, this smile is full of expectations. Du Cheng did not let Han Zhiqi wait for a long time. After getting off the plane, he first came to the P bag room where Han Zhiqi was located. "Du Cheng, you see where I have changed." Seeing Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi did not hold Du Cheng directly toward Du Chengchong as before, but stood up and looked forward to Du Cheng. "It''s beautiful..." During the speech, Du Chengs corner of the eye was already a little more smile. "No." Han Zhiqi was obviously angry, and he snorted with a small mouth. Du Cheng looked at it for a long time, then said with a serious look: "Then I really can''t see anything changed, but if I touch it with my hand, I should be able to touch it." "The big satyr, I won''t let you touch." Han Zhiqi listened to the blushing face and quickly escaped. Du Cheng smiled and looked at her, then said: "Really, you are a few pounds?" He actually saw it long ago. Although it was only a slight change, Du Cheng was very clear in his eyes. Seeing Du Cheng guessed it, Han Zhiqi said with some smugness: "Fat three pounds. After returning, I am very serious to make up my body..." It can be seen from the sentence of Han Zhiqi, she is pregnant with Du Chengs children. No less effort. At least, she is ready to take care of her children, and to adjust a good body, this is the best for the child. "Stupid, too bad, as long as the diet is normal, occasionally tonic can be, after careful fat, it will not be thin." Du Cheng said with a smile, especially the last sentence, he deliberately said something louder. "I don''t want you to control, fat is my own thing." Han Zhiqi knew that Du Cheng was laughing at her, and he whispered a small mouth, and did not put Du Chengs words behind him. "Okay, let''s go." Du Cheng directly put Han Zhiqi in his arms and said: "Let me have a look, what kind of house you are specially prepared for." "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng talking about this, Han Zhiqis beauty was suddenly brightened, and then he took the arm of Du Cheng and took it with Du Cheng. Du Cheng, it is to let Han Zhitian''s Dahu and Erhu directly dispersed, with him, Dahu and Erhu, they naturally do not need to protect anything. Outside the airport, Maserati, who has been specially opened by Han Zhiqi, has been waiting for a long time. For Han Zhiqi''s Maserati. Du Cheng is very speechless. Under a smile, Gu Jiayi said that after everyone is a sister, they all have the same style of car, so in addition to Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Ye Meizhi who have already purchased Maserati. In addition, the rest of Li Enhui, Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi changed their car to Maserati. And Han Zhiqi and Li Enhui''s Maserati are all given to them by Ai Qier. They are all custom-made, and the interiors are their favorite color. However, Han Zhiqi rarely has the opportunity to drive by himself. This Maserati is very rare for her. After getting on the bus and knowing the address from Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng directly navigated through the navigation and then drove off the airport. In order to take good care of this child, Han Zhiqi can say that he has prepared a lot in advance, and he has given himself a three-day holiday in his busy schedule, and he has already bought a place near the best four-sea road in Busan. A seaside villa. And she is the child who is going to harbor Du Cheng there. --------------------------------- The environment in the four seas is indeed very good. The spacious runway, coupled with the sea breeze from time to time and the magnificent sea in the distance, is just driving on the road of the four seas, giving a kind of refreshment. feel. Not far from the front, there is a high mountain, the environment is very beautiful, between the hills, scattered villas scattered, and people have a beautiful feeling. Du Chengyi drove straight down the mountain road and headed for the mountain. The highest villa in Shantou was the villa that Han Zhiqi specially prepared for the sake of the child. This is a small villa with an area of ??less than 500 square meters. Moreover, the greening still occupies nearly 300 square meters. The area of ??the main building of the villa itself is not even a small 200 square meters. However, this is completely enough for Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. The vehicle stopped at the gate of the villa, and Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi, who got off the bus, were walking towards the villa. Du Cheng, this villa is for me to prepare for our future children. How do you see it? Pointing at the villa, Han Zhiqi looked forward and said: "Here, you can see different seascapes from three sides. The air here is very comfortable, very embarrassing, especially when you are under the inch, the sound of the inch of water in contact with the sea is like It is the most beautiful symphony in the world, and it is addictive." "So good, then I will stay here again." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he did not explain. Although this place is not a place of ancient mountains and ancient vicissitudes, if you practice boxing here, facing the endless sea, the effect may not be inferior to those of the famous mountains. "I also hope that you can stay with me for the rest of your life~www.novelhall.com~ Han Zhiqi is white and Du Cheng, but her heart is clear, her statement is undoubtedly a luxury. -------------------------- First sent PS: Recommend a friend book "criminal record World" Author: six inches. When others are still struggling with no good exercises, the protagonist is already out of school! When others think that they can trample on others, the protagonist has stepped on his head first! When others set foot on the peak of the military, the protagonist has already stepped out of the road of heaven. The so-called world, what is it, whether it is another void, the road under the feet is just a drop in the ocean! Mysterious palace, the demon of the world, six reincarnations! (!) v4 Chapter 937： arrangement Blowing the sea breeze, strolling through the grassy grass. Hiding on the sofa on the balcony, looking at the endless sea, and holding a beautiful beauty in his arms. This kind of life is an absolute enjoyment for anyone, and it is also true for Du Cheng. Han Zhiqi gave himself a three-day holiday, and Du Cheng also did the same. At the beginning of entering the villa, Du Cheng intends to accompany Han Zhiqi for three days and enjoy the wonderful world of two people. Han Zhiqi, like a virtuous wife, let her Du Cheng enjoy her tenderness. In three days, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi were close to the villa for 90% of the time. In addition to occasionally going to the supermarket to buy something, the two did not leave the villa half a step. During the three days, Du Cheng also enjoyed the gentleness of Han Zhiqi, especially the beauty, which made Du Cheng have a feeling of not wanting to leave. During these three days, his body and mind have been greatly relaxed, especially looking at the endless sea every day. Du Cheng can feel that his thinking is expanding infinitely and is no longer limited. One aspect. Han Zhiqi is also reluctant. For the three days, she can be said to have been preparing for a long time. "Du Cheng, are you leaving tomorrow?" After the peak of the sprinting, Han Zhiqi was finally soft in the arms of Du Cheng. However, she did not fall asleep as usual, but instead squatted in the arms of Du Cheng, and asked her face to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, and Gu Sixin will come back tomorrow. This is the last publicity of Gu Sixin in China. After the end, the group will start preparing for Paris. However, Du Cheng could not know Han Zhiqi''s uncomfortableness, so after he paused, he said directly to Han Zhiqi: "Zhi Qi, give me two more years, two years later, we can always be Together." "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded heavily. She knew Du Chengs helplessness. Why didnt she have it? Iridium Electronics is busy with the cooperation with Xingteng Technology. The three-day holiday is actually her limit. Even if Du Cheng did not leave, she would not be able to accompany Du Cheng. After all, Iridium Electronics is currently promoting the three new notebook computers about XingTeng Technology nationwide. More than that, Du Cheng also gave Iridium Electronics an advanced LED liquid crystal technology, no matter which aspect, Han Zhiqi has invested a lot of energy. Fortunately, she does not need to be busy for too long. Because her father is about to retreat, her father is only in his fifties, still very young, and Han Zhiqi can return the family to Han Mingxi''s hands after waiting for Han Mingxi to retreat. I think that Han Zhiqi is obviously aware of what, directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, my father will retreat from his position in four months, then I will move to the sun and the moon. ,good or not?" Four months later, her stomach just started to change. When I went to Japan and the Moon, I naturally started to prepare for the birth of a child. And more than that, Han Mingxi is only in his 50s, that is to say, he still has the energy to master the Han family''s company for more than ten years, and even how long, under such circumstances, Han Zhiqi can undoubtedly take it with peace of mind. The child can really relax. "What do you say?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, this kind of thing. How could he have the possibility of disagreement? He had already known that Han Mingxi had to retreat. However, Du Cheng calculated the time and then said: "But at that time, Mom should be in Paris, you should move to Paris for some time, then with Mom and Ai. Qier came back together." In another four or five months, Ai Qier will almost be born. At that time, I am afraid that not only Liu Shuyun, but Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, I am afraid they will all go to Paris to concentrate. "Okay." Han Zhiqi realized this at this time, and naturally he would not have any opinions. At that time, she can not only go to Paris, but also can go directly to the capital to live, can stay with Du Cheng every day. ------------------------------------ Du Cheng left Busan early the next morning and returned to F City. Du Cheng returned to F City earlier than Gu Sixin. However, when Du Cheng came out of the airport passage, he found that the entire F citys airport and the airport were already crowded with people. There are more than 10,000 people. It is Gu Sixin who can have such a strong appeal. Because there was a publicity campaign, Gu Sixin did not conceal his own action arrangements. Therefore, after knowing that Gu Sixin would fly back to F City today, these fans began to gather together, naturally to welcome Gu Sixin''s return. Du Cheng did not drive away immediately. Instead, they entered the P box in the airport lobby. His relationship with Gu Sixin has long been well known. Naturally, there is no need to worry about what people are seeing. Now that he is at the airport, Du Cheng is of course preparing to return to Japan with Gu Sixin. About half an hour later, inside the airport hall, which was very lively, it seemed as if it had exploded. The voice was loud and the sound was high for a while. Just listening to this burst of sound, Du Cheng knew what happened. Besides Gu Sixin, who could cause such a big response? This fourth album has brought Gu Sixin''s popularity to an unprecedented peak. It can be said that Gu Sixin''s current popularity is almost reaching its limit and reaching its peak. I am afraid that it will not be upgraded in the future. However, if you keep it, you can still Do it. For Gu Sixin, her most important thing is the global market and the popularity within the world. Du Cheng did not go out immediately because he knew that under such circumstances, Gu Sixin would definitely come out and see everyone now. Otherwise, she can completely leave the P channel directly. Du Chengs expectation is correct. After Gu Sixin came out, he was very skillful to say hello to the fans. In this regard, Gu Sixin stood very skilled. After a few words, Gu Sixin agreed to see all the fans will meet again tomorrow''s signing, and then this with Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru, toward Du Cheng''s P The box is coming. Although Gu Sixins fans are enthusiastic, they are also rational, and they all retreat on their own. Gu Sixin gave up a road. However, after Gu Sixin and Du Cheng merged, these fans suddenly became excited, and the flash was flashing. Obviously, they are all taking pictures of this rare moment. After all, the chances of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin appearing together are too small and too small. Du Cheng, through the popularity of Gu Sixin, has also enjoyed the treatment of several famous stars, which is naturally very familiar to him. After waiting to get out of the airport hall, Gu Sixin certainly needs to face the fans outside the airport again. After waiting for it, a group of four people took the car and left the airport. Du Cheng drove his Audi A8L carrying Gu Sixin, while Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua were the same car. "Du Cheng, I have seen the execution plan document of the Hope College that I passed to you yesterday?" Just sitting in the car, Gu Sixin asked for a look forward to Du Cheng. Regarding the hope of the college''s plan, she was fully prepared for nearly a month to complete. During this period, the Hope Fund Group affiliated to the Xinxin Charity Fund received no less than 30 million suggestions and opinions. The 16 members of the entire team spent nearly half a month. Integrating these suggestions with the comments and extracting some useful ones took almost a month to get rid of the Hope School''s implementation plan documents. After the document was rushed out, I hope that the college''s project can be officially implemented. I have seen it, the document is perfect, almost in terms of details and in general, almost impeccable. Du Cheng directly gave the highest evaluation. After all, the implementation plan document of the Hope College is the result of countless people working together. Three smugglers outperform one Zhuge Liang, even if these tens of millions of people are stinkers, they The wisdom gathered is absolutely very terrifying. Above this point, Du Cheng has absolute self-knowledge, and the document is indeed perfect. Even he himself couldnt pick out a little bit of trouble. "Really?" I got such a high evaluation of Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixin is very happy, but it is also somewhat unbelievable. Du Cheng gently patted Gu Sixin''s small head and said: "I lied to you to do something. With this implementation plan, you can almost start preparing." Gu Sixin was dissatisfied with Du Cheng''s glance, and then nodded and said: "Well, I have already begun to prepare. Almost the next month, I can officially start the implementation." Originally, this plan was intended to be performed by herself. However, during the next three months, she basically flew between countries, and there was no time to come back. She had no time to carry out this. Planned. Fortunately, she has set up a special group, and the leader of this group is the professional who the Prime Minister personally sent to her, so in this regard, she does not need to worry about anything. ---------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 938： Philips pressure Gu Sixins last stop signing will be very successful. Although only 5,000 albums were sold on the spot, the entire football stadium, which can accommodate 60,000 people, was a hard-pressed crowd of more than 80,000 people. Outside the football field, there are more than 30,000 fans waiting. Moreover, in order to successfully carry out this signing, the F City Armed Police Brigade and the police station sent nearly 300 armed police and police, which was able to stabilize the scene. Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun and Gu Jiayi, including Ai Qier and Li Enhui, went to the scene to cheer on Gu Sixin. The scene of the crowd, even Du Cheng looked at it. It is quite simple to say that Gu Sixins current popularity is definitely the highest in the world, and no one can compete with her. Moreover, this is still the case of Gu Sixin''s focus on charity and piano. If Gu Sixin is involved in more fields, her popularity will only be more red and more terrifying. You must know that since Gu Sixin became popular, he has invited various movies and TV shows. As well as the invitation of advertising, etc., it can be said that countless, but it is a pity that Gu Sixin has not received any other advertisements except for the endorsements of several of the world''s top big groups. However, Gu Sixin''s identity is that there are many, many environmental ambassadors, ambassadors of love, city ambassadors, etc. These identities have more than one hundred, including more than a dozen countries around the world. It can be said very directly that this is an achievement, an achievement that I am afraid no one can ever surpass. The entire signing event and the event lasted until 5:00 pm, and Gu Sixin, who had signed 5,000 albums, and the tiredness of these days, waited for the sign, and then the strength of the arms was raised. No more. Gu Sixin never complains about this, because her heart is happy and excited. Every time she signs an album, she can help Xinxin Charity Fund to earn more charity funds, and The effect of the signing ceremony is very gratifying, and the 100,000 albums released on the spot are directly sold out. ------------------------------ In the evening, the entire Riyue Residence held a small celebration party for Gu Sixin to celebrate the successful completion of Gu Sixin''s national publicity campaign. This time the banquet did not invite other outsiders. Apart from Lin Zhongling, Cheng Tanye and the Huangpudong family, they did not invite others. Originally, Du Cheng also wanted to invite Li Enhuis parents again, but only. Li Enhui''s parents did not know that Du Cheng had other women besides Gu Sixin, and Du Cheng had never explained it. Therefore, Du Cheng eventually gave up when Cheng Tanye was present. After all, it was a problem that made him very headaches, and he can only drag the first thing first. After the banquet was over, the family was already picking up the trip to Paris. This time, Liu Shu went to accompany Ai Qier to Paris to help, and there are many things to bring, and in addition to Gu Sixin, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui will also go together. The second phase of Rongxin Motor''s development was very stable and very successful. Gu Jiayi has gradually become idle recently. Therefore, she directly gave her a few days of vacation and planned to go to Paris for a few days. And Li Enhui''s words, her time is more, not to mention, Paris is the world''s fashion capital. When she went to Paris, she could find more inspiration, so she also gave her a few days of vacation, and even the return date was not fixed. Du Cheng did not have much time, but there was still some time for him to live in Paris for a while. I dare not say that four or five days, five or six days is absolutely not a problem. After waiting for things to be packed up, the next morning, a group of nearly ten people directly sat on Du Chengs already chartered charter and went directly to Paris. Before going to the plane, Du Cheng received several calls. The first to come is Lian Chengchun, Zheng Zihaos fall, and his policy on harbour rectification and so on is naturally abolished. After Han Mei took over his seat, he strongly supported the sea. The construction of the company. When Du Cheng was on the plane, the shipping company started again. In the case of Han Meis strong support in the name of the government, it began to build at a faster speed. After Lian Chengchun, Guo Yi also called Du Cheng. The first Yilan coffee chain was finally completed, and the opening time was on the 1st of next month. From now on, there will be about eight days left. Guo Yi is obviously very happy about the opening of the Yilan coffee chain. Even the tone in the phone is very exciting. of course. She called Du Cheng''s purpose, and more still wanted to ask Du Cheng to have time to go to Hangzhou. For his own crystallization, Guo Yi certainly hopes that Du Cheng can share it together. Du Cheng certainly knows the meaning of Guo Yi. At that time, he happened to be back from Paris. Therefore, Du Cheng directly agreed to Guo Yis request. Of course, he and Guo Yi did not meet for some time, and they also wanted Go to Hangzhou to see Guo Yi. These calls are all answered by Xin Cheng, and naturally do not need to worry about being heard by others. When the call is finished, the plane has already flown to the innocent sky, heading in the direction of Paris. . ------------------------------------- Driving away from the estate of Ai Qier, from yesterday to Paris, Du Cheng is the first time to leave the home of Ai Qier. In the evening, Ai Qier and Gu Sixin went shopping. Du Cheng originally planned to go with him. However, when he was going to go out with Gu Sixin, Charlie suddenly made a phone call to him. Therefore, Du Cheng temporarily changed the itinerary, but went to a place with Charlie. Du Cheng came to Paris this time. Did not call Charlie in advance, but Charlie is also a supernatural power, he knows that Gu Sixin will hold a signing conference in Paris tomorrow, he guessed Du Cheng will definitely come with him, so he called to Du Cheng. In fact, he did guess correctly. At least, Du Cheng was obviously surprised when he received a call from Charlie. Charlie is still the same. The place where he and Du Cheng agreed to be a high-level clubhouse, and when Du Cheng arrived, he was waiting for Du Cheng outside the clubhouse. After all, Du Cheng is not a member of the clubhouse, and this clubhouse is in need. Referring talents can join, so if you don''t check it out, Du Cheng can''t even get in the club''s door. Charlie is now in the air in Paris. The Alka Group has been on the rise in the past few years, and Charlie, who has taken over the Alka Group, has naturally become the pride of the Paris business community. What''s more, the Alka Group also has a close working relationship with Xingteng Technology. Both the previous hardware and the current three notebooks are directly handled by the Alka Group as a French agent. In a simple sentence, in the short period of several years, Alkas market value has increased by more than ten times. The scale of the Alka Group itself is very amazing, but in this case it has even increased by more than ten times. With such momentum, looking at the whole of Paris, or looking at the whole of France, there are few companies comparable. . Because of this, Charlie''s name in Paris is now very strong, especially this time, I got the agency authority of Xingteng Technology in France, and it is hard to increase the market value by nearly five percentage points. Charlie is a smart person. In fact, before the encounter with Du Cheng, the Alka Group had already encountered a bottleneck, and even began to gradually decline. Charlie knows clearly that the reason why the Alka Group can have today''s glory and can have all of today is actually because of Du Cheng''s reason. If there is no Du Cheng, the Alka Group may have begun to gradually become ordinary. Because of this, Charlie has always kept in touch with Du Cheng, not to mention. Whether he or Du Cheng, he has made each other a good friend, this is the top priority. Charlies favorite is Aston Martin. When Du Cheng arrived, he was standing by his Aston Martin OEN77 with Du Chengs same model, and saw Du Chengs Bugatti Veyron with Ai Qiers arrival. He has not waited for Du Cheng to park his car, but he has already walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you guy, come to Paris and don''t even call me. If it''s not that I am smart, I''m afraid you will actually run away." Charlie was somewhat dissatisfied and said that he had few real friends, but Du Cheng was the heaviest one. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to call Charlie. First, because he just arrived in Paris, and second, because the time is a bit tight, even if it is about Charlie, I am afraid it is the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It is. However, Du Cheng did not explain anything, but opened the door and went out. This said: "Two big men, what is good, right, your little Joe?" Charlie smiled and said very simply: "She, she traveled to the UK with her parents a few days ago, and it is estimated that it will take a few days to come back." He and Du Cheng are talking about authentic Chinese. He is now very slippery and very standard. "Laughter is so proud, is it you..."? Du Cheng is a smile, the meaning is very obvious. However, listening to Du Cheng said that Charlie was a big change, and quickly said: "Du Cheng, you can not talk about this, especially in the face of Xiao Qiao, if she heard it, I Its terrible..." "Just kidding, don''t be so serious." Du Cheng was speechless, but he was really joking. Charlies character is very clear. A very specific man, now with Su Xiaoqiao, will definitely not be outside again. On the basis of this single point, Du Cheng is farther than Charlie. Far from being good, so of course, he is also embarrassed to make fun of Charlie. Charlie is also a quick transfer topic, pointing directly to Du Cheng in the clubhouse: "Du Cheng, let''s go in, this club has just entered some wines from Lafite with more than 400 years of vintage, and the taste is superb. Let''s go in and talk about it." "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, but just as he was about to go in with Charlie, not far behind, several cars just opened quickly. The most important is a Lamborghini Reventon, more than 20 million super sports cars, the latter two, Bentley Continental and Spyker C8, are expensive sports cars. Du Cheng originally didn''t want to pay attention to anything, but Charlie stopped. And those cars also quickly stopped in the parking lot, and Ji Bao, a young man who came out of the Lamborghini Reventon car, actually counted Du Cheng''s old acquaintance. This young man is the cousin of Ai Qier, the first heir to the Clarkel family, Philip. When Philip and Du Cheng saw him, there was no change, and the same thing was that Philip had never been missing a woman, and she was still a very **** woman. As for the other two cars, they are all friends of Philip. Philip obviously didn''t expect to see Du Cheng here, and there was a hint of unexpected color in his eyes, but more, it was another kind of color. As the first heir to the Clarkel family, Philip is naturally shining in the eyes of outsiders, but few people know that in fact, his current life is very depressed, so Every night, he will go directly to friends to drink, use alcohol and women to anesthetize themselves. And the reason why he did this is because Vititu, who originally thought that he had no threats, had brought him tremendous pressure. This pressure comes from the success of Vitto and the horror potential that has been shown over the years. Because of this, the family has begun to have a second voice, which is to let Vitu replace his Philip''s voice. In this regard, Philip is incompetent, because the technology that Vito has mastered is not something he can compete with, and the only thing he can do is to watch Vito grow and grow. That pressure, gradually ~www.novelhall.com~ is already pressured, he is a little breathless. All of this, Philip is clear, all this is related to a person, that is, standing in front of him at the moment - Du Cheng. --------------- "The following free"---------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: I recommend the friend A fat brother''s masterpiece "Xia police", this is a carefully revised many times, and used the works prepared for half a year, if you are interested, you can take a look. Introduction: An accident caused Li Shaofeng''s body to have a soul of an interstellar thief who was about to squat. After forty-eight hours, the soul of the thief dissipated, leaving Li Shaofeng with a brain full of loneliness. A huge information base. A set of stimulating body skills that stimulate the ultimate potential of the human body, so that the original body thin Li Shaofeng began a rapid transformation. At the same time, in order to find out the behind-the-scenes of the accident, Li Shaofeng began to grow rapidly by a school police! (!) v4 Chapter 939： Killing Philip has investigated Du Cheng. It is not only because of the relationship between Du Cheng and Ai Qier, but also because Du Cheng and Wei Tu are too close. Moreover, the rise of Vito and Ai Qier is exactly what Du Cheng and Ai Qier were together. All of this is due to the fact that Philip has no contempt for Du Cheng. The result of the real investigation is that he is surprised and terrified in his heart. From nothing more than four years ago, to now has more than two trillion net worth, this is definitely not a mere miracle can be described. Looking at the world, almost no one in the world can do this, and even one in ten may not be able to achieve it. However, what really makes Philip feel terrible is that Du Chengs men, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor, Xingteng Technology, Kaijing Energy or Yinglian Electronics, have almost unparalleled potential. As long as you give time to develop, you will be able to be a top global group of companies. This point, even if Philip is also very eye-catching, but it is a pity that Du Cheng is the opposite of him, so he has already regarded Du Cheng as an enemy. If it is not because Du Cheng''s industry is in China. And if they all have absolute strength, Philip has already used the power of the family and destroyed Du Chengs company directly. In terms of the economic strength of Clarke, the largest family in France, if it is not facing Du Chengs company, but for other companies, it does have the strength to forcibly use its financial resources to destroy it. "Why is he here?" Many of the thoughts between Philip''s minds are fleeting, and Du Cheng, who is standing in front of him, is undoubtedly very complicated. When he first saw Du Cheng, Du Cheng was just a business bird, a rookie that he could not have in his eyes. However, in just four years, Du Cheng was already Growing up to such a degree, although it is not qualified to talk to him, but as long as the time is given, this gap will not only shrink, but may even be surpassed. Du Cheng also looked at Philip for some accidents. He did not expect to see Philip here. However, this accident was only a trace of it. To put it bluntly, he did not have anything to do with Philips hypocrisy. The meaning, because there is absolutely no need. "Charlie, let''s go in." Du Cheng said directly to Charlie, he knew that Charlie did not mean to say hello to Philip. Put it in the past, Charlie is indeed afraid of Philip. But now, the development of the Alka Group is very stable, even if it is Philip, it can not threaten Charlie. "OK." Charlie responded very simply. After looking at Philip, he went with Du Cheng and walked inside the clubhouse. Philip did not immediately enter, and waited for Du Cheng and Charlie''s figure to disappear at the gate of the clubhouse, he slowly recovered his gaze. "That Charlie is now awesome. I didn''t even say hello when I met." Behind Philips body, there was a dissatisfaction with a young man. It is impossible for ordinary people to be able to play with Philip. The youths of each of them have a very good family. Although they are not comparable to the Clarke family, they are not comparable to Philip. The life of the young man who spoke is comparable to Charlie. It is no wonder that he looks at Charlie''s look will be somewhat dissatisfied. In his opinion, Charlie''s disregard is undoubtedly an insult to them. Philip did not say anything, because his attention was not at all on Charlie. "Charlie, do you know that Chinese?" And this time. Another young man on the right side of Philip suddenly spoke up. Although the young man is dressed in expensive clothes, the length of the person is quite handsome, the high-nosed nose of the golden hair, but his body gives a cold momentum, if an animal is used to describe it, then It is a cobra. Listening to the youth, Philips eyes suddenly became cold and he said directly to the youth: "Raffs, you have not always wanted to extend the forces to the first and second districts, help me kill a person, I help. you." It was said that the young man named Raves was obviously happy, but he quickly recovered and asked Fei Li: "Philip, you want me to kill, it will not be the Chinese. ?" "Yes, I don''t care what you do, even if you take a rocket launcher and give me a bomb, as long as you can kill him, I will help your forces into the first and second districts." Philip said very positively, because he has a bad premonition, that is, the cooperation between Du Cheng and Vito, and will eventually kick off his first successor to the Clarke family. Philip has never been a good person, but a person who can be successful in order to succeed. Therefore, when Du Jun was seen at the moment, the killing in his heart was already unable to stop. "Okay, the deal." Philip has said so, and Rafs will naturally not hesitate. It was very refreshing. His identity is different from that of Philip, who is the right way, and he is a gangster, the Black Car Party, one of the three underground underground powers of Paris, and the largest black car group in Paris. The first and second districts that Philip said are the center of Paris and the weakest part of their Black Car Party. If they have the help of Philip, they can easily enter the first and second districts. . As for the murder, Raves is not in the eye, because the person who died under him is no less than ten people. "Don''t blame me for not telling you beforehand that this Chinese person''s identity is not normal, and his skills are not simple. You''d better deal with the hiddenness. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Don''t blame me for not helping you." Philip has reminded him that he knows that Du Cheng has a relationship with the Chinese side. Naturally, he does not want that Rafss murder of Du Fusis glory. If it really causes trouble, I am afraid he is not good at cleaning up. "Reassured, I will handle it well." Raffs is confident and assassination is simple. It only takes a few snipers to get it done easily. "I''m waiting for your good news." After that, Philip did not go inside the clubhouse, but turned directly and said: "Its like this at night, I will go first." The purpose of his coming here is the same as that of Charlie. However, Du Chengs appearance is that he completely loses his interest and naturally will not stay any longer. The rest of the people, seeing Philip have left. They are also scattered, only that Raffs, after staying for a while, this alone left in another direction. ------------------------------ Charlie looked for Du Cheng, but it didn''t have any purpose. He just wanted to get together with Du Chengju. By the way, taste the red wine of this clubhouse. Between drinking, the two said something about the smart star system in the mobile phone field. Almost every day, the Zhixing system is rapidly spreading. Together with the brushing software that Du Cheng let Charlie released, many smartphones can directly brush other systems into the Zhixing system. Under this circumstance, the growth of the Zhixing system is extremely rapid. In this short period of about half a year, the system capacity of the global smart phone system of Zhixing System has exceeded 35 percent, and every day is increasing at a very high speed. According to Charlies budget, at most In a year, the Zhixing system will occupy more than 90% of the platform of mobile intelligent systems. As soon as the success of the wisdom star system rises, the rest of the mobile phone system will naturally collapse. However, this is inevitable. Above history, this kind of thing is almost commonplace. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the growth of the Zhixing system. After all, most of the world''s top ten mobile phone brands are the main push smart star system. At that time, as long as Xing Teng Technology begins to expand the mobile phone field, the global share of the Zhixing system will get a faster upgrade. However, this Zhixing system is just one of them. The Zhixing system of the real computer platform is Du Cheng''s most wanted. This time, the three notebooks launched by Xingteng Technology are all equipped with dual systems. In addition to the most common XP and N7 systems, you can also switch to the Zhixing system with one click. This is a strategy, and the Zhixing system is to be promoted. But it can''t be too urgent. After all, the market for computer systems has been occupied by Microsoft for a long time. Even if StarTeng Technology wants to launch the Zhixing system, it can only come slowly. After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ users need an adaptive process. Fortunately, the Zhixing system has a very attractive advantage, that is, completely eliminate the virus program. On the day of the launch of the Zhixing system, XingTeng Technology issued a reward of 10 million levels. As long as any hacker can crack the Zhixing system, you can get a reward from XingTeng Technology. Such a reward for the amount of money naturally attracted the attention of all hackers around the world. Almost all hackers focused on the wise star system, but in this nearly half-month period, there was no A hacker can break through the defense system of the Zhixing system. This reward, which can be said to have caused a lot of repercussions on a global scale, is also a very good propaganda for the Zhixing system. Coupled with the advantages of all aspects of the Zhixing system, Du Cheng can be sure that this process of adaptation will never exceed one year. -------------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 940： Hell Double Tour (on) Du Cheng and Charlie did not sit in the club for too long. After just sitting for more than an hour, the two decided to leave. However, just as he walked to the gate of the clubhouse, Du Cheng was suddenly stopped, and pulled Charlie back. "Charlie, wait a minute." Du Cheng said very simply, and did not pay attention to Charlie''s incomprehensible eyes, but went straight to the side of the window and carefully walked over. From the window, Du Chengs gaze directly fell on the top of the two tall buildings in the distance. On the top of the building, Du Cheng saw three black shadows, and the three black shadows were in the hands. Holding three snipers at the gate of the clubhouse. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng''s face was obviously cold and cold. Fortunately, his premonition ability is very amazing, only need to be pointed by the lens or the muzzle, as long as there is a crisis, his heart will be inductive. Otherwise, he and Charlie went out like this, facing the aim of three snipers, and he wanted to avoid it, it was not a breeze. There are even Charlie who may have been accidentally injured. Charlie was not an idiot. Seeing Du Chengs actions, he also realized that something was wrong. "Du Cheng, what is wrong?" In the first time, he was walking along Du Cheng''s route along Du Cheng, and then whispered to Du Cheng. "Someone wants to kill me. Someone is holding a sniper at the target. Charlie, don''t leave, wait for me for a while, I will come." Du Cheng said it was very simple, and his gaze was turned to the back door of the clubhouse. Listening to Du Cheng, Charlie''s face was obviously full of anger, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you know who to know, where, I am looking for someone to come over?" "No, some small things, I will solve it myself. You are here to wait for me." Du Cheng directly rejected Charlie''s kindness because he had something to confirm. I know that there are not many people in this club, and he is very few in the enemy in Paris. In combination of these points, Du Cheng may not know who he wants to kill. "Philips..." Du Chengs eyes are already cold. The eyes are full of killings. This is why Du Cheng does not tell Charlie who wants to kill him, because Du Chengs next thing to do is to fight back. After finishing with Charlie, Du Cheng has already walked directly toward the back door of the clubhouse. Charlie stayed in the clubhouse. He didn''t worry much. He knew Du Chen''s skills and was confident in Du Cheng. yyyyyy It is dark in the dark and kills people. If Du Cheng wants to assassinate, he will definitely be the king of assassination of this world. As Du Cheng saw, on the roof of the building in the distance, there were indeed three people who slammed him and wanted to assassinate him. The three men were arranged by Raffs. In Raffs, a sniper can complete a perfect assassination, and for safety, he sent three snipers directly. He can be sure that as long as Du Cheng sits on the Bugatti Veyron, absolutely It must be dead. Its just that Raffs is wrong because of the three snipers he arranged. It has already become three bodies. Du Cheng, standing next to the last body. "Black Car Hall, Raves..." Du Chengs face floated with a cold smile. He just used a little bit of the means, and the sniper said everything. Killing, not only Rafs, he will also be the same. And the most important point is that this is not a domestic one. He does not need to keep anything at all, and he does not need to leave any room. At the same time, Du Cheng''s gaze suddenly turned to another direction, where the Clarkel family''s castle is located. "Philip, I will come to you later." Du Cheng said that it is very certain that even if Fei Li and Ai Qier are competing hostile relations, but before that, Du Cheng never thought of using killing means to help Ai Qier solve such an enemy. But now it is different, even if Philip shot, he Du Cheng naturally will not be merciless. The most important point is that both Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun will live in Paris. What Duo needs to do is to directly kill this hidden danger. Before that, Du Cheng still needs to remove another hidden danger, that is, the Black Car Party and Rafs. ----------------------------------- As one of the three underground forces in Paris, and holding the black car market in Paris as close to 90%, the Black Car Party is not as powerful as the other two gangs, but in terms of financial resources, it is far superior. The Black Chapel is headquartered in a large Peugeot 4S repair center in the 7th district of Paris, and few people will know. This seemingly large 4S center turned out to be a black car. Car washing and selling is only the second, even if it is a complete car, I am afraid that it will become countless parts after arriving here. Exaggerated description of the sentence, even if a Lamborghini entered this, it only takes half a day, this Lamborghini will become a Ferrari. At the moment, within the 4S headquarters building, Raffs is holding a goblet and drinking red wine very easily. He is waiting for the good news. For his own arrangements, Raffs is still full of confidence. Its just killing a person, and he has arranged enough three snipers. If he cant kill the other person under such circumstances, he might as well go straight to the wall. Therefore, at this time, Rafss mind has already fancied the scene of entering the first and second districts. It is the center of Paris. There is a lot of good cars and famous cars on the road, and the risks are great, but the temptation is even more irresistible. When it comes to the beauty, Rafs gently shakes the glass in his hand and then drinks the red wine directly. At this time, his eyes turned to a large quartz clock next to it, and took a look at the time above. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and muttered to himself: "Weird, it has been more than two hours, why haven''t news yet." Say, Raffs picked up his cell phone directly from the side and dialed the phone number of one of the three snipers. The phone was not answered, so it kept ringing. Listening to the voice of the phone, I dont know why, Rafs suddenly felt that a cold chill was surrounded him. It was a bad feeling, and it made him feel like he was in a cold chill. general. All of them are full of coolness. "You don''t have to fight, they are all dead." At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang from the back of Rafs. Listening to the ghostly voice, Rafs suddenly burst into the heart, the whole person is already directly on the other side, his eyes filled with an incredible look. Because, he didn''t even know that someone came in from the outside, and he didn''t feel at all. However, he did not resist anything, because his throat was already against a cold cold front. It is Du Cheng who appears behind Raffs. Just relying on the phone calls of the three snipers, Du Cheng has already locked the signal of the Loves phone and where it is. For the intruding, in terms of Du Chens current skill and the speed of terror, unless those countries are secret, the places like Du Cheng are completely indistinguishable. Even after Du Cheng entered the office, this Laves did not respond. "You, who are you?" Raves did not dare to look back, he could feel the sharpness and strength of the knife between the throats. "I, you are the one you want to kill." Du Cheng''s face floated with a cold smile. This Raffs had seen it before when he was outside the clubhouse. So, when he saw this Raffs, Du Cheng was already sure who would kill him. "It''s you, are you Chinese?" Listening to Du Cheng, the Rafs responded fiercely and asked in an unbelievable way. Now that Du Cheng can get here, that is to say, the three snipers arranged by his Laves are probably dead, and the other party can sneak into it without knowing it. . . Just thinking about it, Rafs already knows why, Philip has to say that Du Chengs skill is very good. This kind of skill can''t be described as good, more, or horror. A horrible horror. "Congratulations, you are right. As a reward, I will send you to a place for free." Du Cheng is still that smile, but it is even colder. "Where...?" Raffs has already guessed something, and the words have begun to tremble. "Hell ~ www.novelhall.com~ At the same time as the sound fell, the knives in Du Cheng''s hand had already crossed the throat of Raffs directly, directly killing the life of Raffs. Nalavss eyes are full of endless resentment, but he can only slowly close his eyes. He never imagined that the wonderful Zone 1 and Zone 2 would not be getting closer and closer to him because of his deal with Philip, but it would be farther and farther, and there would never be another chance. "Hell double tour, you are the first, and Philip, he will be the second." Looking at the already deflated Raffs, Du Chengs eyes were not cold, and they could not see any trace of look. And his next goal will be - Philip. ------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 941： Hell Double Tour (below) Du Cheng came to Paris a lot. However, the castle where the Clarkel family is located, Du Cheng is the first time. Looking at the castle that resembles the ancient Roman architecture, and the magnificent scale, Du Chengs heart is slightly surprised. This is the foundation that a true world-class family should have. It is like Liujiacun. If there is no accumulation, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the current scale. At this moment, Du Chengs body walked inside the castle. Now that the killing has been opened, Du Cheng will naturally not keep anything, not to mention, a person who has already made a killing, Du Cheng simply does not expect the other party to be able to stop. Therefore, Philip must die. As long as Philip died, Vito will naturally become the first heir to the Clarkel family, and the entire Clarkel family will also be the bag of Vitu and Ai Qier. Although it is a little faster, Du Cheng will not be so worried about it at this time. Walking inside the castle, Du Cheng seems to be casual, but the route and location he took. They are all invisible to the castle''s bodyguards. Du Chengs goal is to be within the room of Philips second floor. The size of the castle is very large. If you change to other outsiders, even if you let them find it, I am afraid that I can''t find the room where Fei Li is located, but Du Cheng is different. He knows the phone number of Fei Li, just relying on the mobile phone. The signal, Xiner can directly position the signal to within 10 meters. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng wants to find Philip, naturally it is a very simple matter. It took less than ten minutes, and Du Cheng was already outside of Philip''s room. Just outside the room, Du Cheng could faintly hear the buzzing sounds from the room and the whipping of the whip. Listening to the voice, Du Chengs face suddenly showed a strange cold smile. At the same time, Du Cheng directly extended his hand and gently pushed the door of the Philip''s room. Du Cheng was not worried about being discovered, because Philip''s room was very large. After he entered, he saw an indoor living room. After turning around the living room, he would see the real bedroom. The light inside is pink, just beside the big bed not far from Du Cheng, and there is a nausea picture of Du Cheng watching. Philip was so squatting on the ground, his hands were tied tightly, and the whole body was also there, and next to him, a woman wearing a tight-fitting queen. Holding a leather whip and screaming at Philip. The woman''s body is very hot, and the tiny leather dress can''t cover anything at all. The plump big breast is almost completely exposed to the air, and the lower body, the leather thong is even smaller. You can even see the traces inside. That whiplash is obviously not awkward, but Philip is very enjoyable, and even gives a comfortable buzz. "metamorphosis." The eccentric icy smile on Du Chengs face is even stronger. Its really a metamorphosis, but this Philip is the best masochistic in the metamorphosis. Nafili had a tendency to be abused, but Du Cheng did not look at it any more. Seeing that Philips hands and feet were tied tightly, the smile on Du Chengs face suddenly became stronger. Its just that its cold, and its the same. The body flashed directly through the dim light, but all the hand knives, Du Cheng has already cut the woman directly to the ground, and directly took the whip from the woman''s hand, a strong count Ten times the sniper fell directly on Philip''s body. Philip, who was still very happy with his eyes closed, seemed to have made a scream by an electric shock. Du Chengs whip was extremely heavy, not only leaving a blood mark on Philips body. Even the blood marks suddenly floated in purple and purple. At this time, Philip had already opened his eyes. He originally wanted to scream at the woman. However, when he saw Du Cheng, the whole person was already directly stunned. "You,,, how are you here?" Looking at the cold smile of Du Cheng''s face, and then looking at the leather whip in Du Cheng''s hand, Fei Li wants to escape, but he can''t escape at all, because his hands and feet are tied tightly. Don''t talk about escaping, even standing up is a difficult thing. Looking at Philip''s fear, Du Cheng did not say anything, but the first time to throw the whip in his hand far away. This kind of disgusting thing, a single blow is enough, especially when I think of the way that Philip had enjoyed before, Du Chengs whole body was up and down with a goose bump. , "What do you say?" After throwing the whip, Du Cheng gently patted his hands and then asked if he was interested in Philly. He thought about a lot of murders, but as it is now, the other side directly tied his hands and feet to let him kill, Du Cheng but the flies first faced. "I don''t care what you are doing here, give me a roll, roll it to me right away, do you know where it is, why can you come in?" Philip doesn''t know that Du Cheng is coming to kill him, or to say. He never thought that Du Cheng would actually kill him. He is the first heir to the Clarkel family. If he does anything, the whole family will probably use the strongest force to find out the killer. This must be clear to anyone, so even if someone wants to kill Philip, they need to take a look at their own weight. However, Du Cheng does not need it, because as long as he wants to kill, he will never leave a trace of clues, and no one can find out in any way that he is the real real area. "Forgot to tell you, Raffs is dead, he is a little lonely when he goes to hell, so I am doing a good thing, come over and send you a ride, go to **** to accompany him." Du Cheng has never been a waste of time, and it is not the kind of person who gives the enemy time and increases the enemy''s escape. So between talking, the knife that harvested the life of Raffs is already in his hands. It was just a fruit knife. It was Du Cheng who took the sniper when he was half-way from a store. Use the cheapest fruit knife to kill the first richest man in France and the owner of the first family in France. This feeling is still very good. Or, in the face of death, everyone is equal. "what..." After listening to Du Cheng, Philip was panicked. Before, he did not believe that Du Cheng would dare to come here to kill him. However, when he heard that Du Cheng said that Raffs died, he already knew Du Chengs meaning. This made Philip''s face a bit more white, and the look was full of fear. He does not want to die, or that he is a person who is very afraid of death. Because his life is too precious and precious. Because he will be the clan of the Clarke family in the future, he will have the power and wealth that others can''t imagine. There are still many beautiful women waiting for him in his life. . . All of this made Feili dare not to die, because he still had a lot of things not done, and there were many wonderful things to enjoy. . . Du Cheng can ignore the Philip, but put the knife in his hand directly toward Philip''s throat. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want, beg you not to kill me," Seeing Du Cheng is already planning to shoot, Philip quickly began to beg for mercy, he really does not want to die, but does not want to die like this. "No, because, I don''t have that need..." Du Chengs face floated with a faint smile, but between the smiles, it was full of infinite coldness. Philip was first puzzled and then realized. As Du Cheng said, in terms of Du Cheng''s family and identity, he couldn''t give anything to Du Li. Du Cheng did not say anything anymore. When the fruit knife in his hand reached between the Philip''s throat, his hand was already a direct force, and the life of Philip was gently harvested. . . At this moment, the first heir to the first family of the French family, the Clarkel family, officially declared to disappear from this world. Du Cheng knew that the death of Philip would definitely cause a sensation in the entire Clarkel family. However, this does not matter, because Du Cheng has absolute confidence, absolutely no one can doubt his body, the same, absolutely no one will get any testimony. As for the fruit knife, the moment that Du Cheng left the Clarkel family castle, it was thrown directly into the river behind the castle. In the rolling river, no one can find the killing Philip The weapon will not find any more drama. ------------------------------------- On a remote runway. Two cars are parked side by side. Charlie leaned against the door of his Aston Martin, kept watching the time, and kept looking at the intersection not far from the front. He was waiting for Du Cheng, and the one stopped by him was the Bugatti Veyron that Du Cheng had opened. Charlies face was obviously a bit more nervous and anxious. Although Du Cheng just let him drive to the place to wait for him, but between his vagueness, it is possible to guess what Du Cheng wants to do. It is. When the idea came out, even Charlie could not believe it. . When he was at the clubhouse, he had already guessed that the night might be related to Charlie, but he doubted the Rafs next to Charlie. Charlie recognized the Rafs, so when he knew that someone wanted to ambush Du Cheng, Charlie guessed that Raves might help Philip. However, what he thought was just Du Cheng to find the trouble of Raves, but he never thought that Du Cheng not only went to find Rafs, but also went to find Philip. If he knows that Du Cheng is going to kill Philip, I am afraid that the whole person will jump up. Just when Charlie was anxious, at the remote re-export, a figure slowly came out. It was Du Cheng who came out. He was going to kill Charlie and Raves. Naturally, it was impossible to drive the Bugatti Veyron, but instead used a car directly. Charlie''s eyes drifted to the intersection, so Du Cheng just came out, he found Du Cheng the first time. Looking at Du Chengs return, Charlies whole person is obviously much looser. Obviously, although he has confidence in Du Cheng, he is afraid of Du Chengs accident. "Du Cheng, are you not looking for Raves?" After Du Cheng approached, Charlie was already in a hurry to ask Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently and did not hide anything. Because, this thing he does not need to hide, at most tomorrow, Charlie should know. "You killed him?" Seeing Du Cheng points, Charlie knows that his own thoughts have been affirmed, but he still wants to get confirmation from Du Cheng''s mouth. "He is dead." Du Cheng answered very simply. After being confirmed, Charlie did not let go of his heart, but asked: "Will you leave any clues or witnesses, do you want me to find someone to help solve?" "No, I have handled everything clearly." Du Cheng directly rejected Charlie''s kindness because there was no need at all. After a pause, Du Cheng went on to say: "Charlie, I have one more thing to tell you..." "whats the matter?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Charlie was in a tight heart, and he suddenly realized that he still seemed to have missed a person. Du Cheng, slowly said: "Philip has died." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, because, as soon as the death of Philip''s death came out, Charlie would definitely guess it. Instead of this, Du Cheng is better to tell Charlie directly. Charlie is a smart person, and naturally he will understand how to do it. Moreover, Du Cheng does not leave any clues and witnesses, and naturally he will not be afraid of anything. "what." Charlie is directly on the other side. Although he realized what Du Cheng had to say ~www.novelhall.com~ However, when he heard that Du Cheng said that Philip had died, the surprise in his heart was still uncontrollable. He thought that Du Cheng had been extremely daring to kill Rafs, but he did not expect that Du Cheng would even kill Philip directly. You know, Philip is the first heir to the Clarkel family, the future family, but Philip is so dead. Don''t say him, it will be very surprising to be replaced by anyone. As long as Philip''s death is passed out, it is absolutely a sensation in France. However, Charlie quickly realized this, and that is why Du Cheng told him this. . . ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. PS: For subscription, the maximum subscription is tens of thousands, which is definitely a milestone. I hope that I have not subscribed to the friend who has subscribed to the first chapter of Chapter 67, "The Turning Point", can subscribe to this. Thank you, chapter. (!) v4 Chapter 942： brothers If you say that before, Charlie thinks that he and Du Cheng are even friends. But it is not the type of knowing or making friends. But when Du Cheng told him that Philip had died, Charlie was sure that Du Cheng had regarded him as a true friend. At least, Du Cheng believed him. You know, Philip''s death will definitely cause a sensation in Paris and even in France as long as it is transmitted. In this case, everyone''s eyes will be directed at killing Charlie''s murderer. With the power of the Clarkel family in France, even if Du Cheng has any identity, it is certainly unavoidable. "Du Cheng, you are too impulsive." Thinking about it here, Charlie did not have the heart to pay attention to the relationship between the two, but was very anxious to ask Du Cheng. If only a trace of clues is found, Charlie believes that the French police will definitely find a way to find Du Cheng, and by then, everything is late. Listening to Charlie, Du Cheng just smiled a little, but did not explain anything. For Philip''s business, Du Cheng did not conceal Charlie, as long as the news of tomorrow came out. Charlie will definitely associate things with him as long as he thinks a little. Instead of letting Charlie guess it, it is better to say it directly. Judging from the performance of Charlie, Du Cheng knows that Charlie is a deep-rooted person. His friends are not many. Charlie is definitely one of the best ones. Therefore, Du Chengs heart is very gratified. Of course, Du Cheng is not the kind of unprepared person. If Charlie betrayed him, in his capacity, the Paris police can''t take him unless he can take out the test. Charlie saw Du Cheng still laughing at this time, first a glimpse, and then already realized what. He knows Du Cheng''s character, to Du Cheng''s current trillions of net worth, plus many brilliant confession, Du Cheng will be so stupid to do this kind of thing, the only explanation is that Du Cheng has long been get ready. However, Charlie still has some reluctance, but directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you want me to find someone to sin directly." Just looking for someone to kill Charlie and the Laves''s crimes, Du Cheng naturally can be safe. As for the candidates, Charlie is that it only needs to come up with enough money to solve it easily. "No need. You don''t have to worry about this thing, I will solve it." Du Cheng Xie refused Charlie''s kindness, because he could not take the clues of the next half. The fingerprints that the main deliberately stayed were fake. In this case, how could the police find him? "That''s good." Listening to Du Cheng said, Charlie just let go of his heart. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go, tomorrow, the whole of Paris may be lively." Charlies death is one of the excitement, and Gu Sixins propaganda is a thing that makes Paris boil. As for Philip''s business, Du Cheng has already forgotten at this moment. "and many more." However, when Du Cheng planned to drive away, Charlie suddenly stopped Du Cheng. "What''s wrong, Charlie, is there anything else?" Du was asked to Charlie in a somewhat puzzled way. Charlies face was filled with a sincere smile, and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, thank you. "What do you thank me?" Du Cheng said that, but his face also smiled a bit, because he already knows what to say. "Thank you for your trust in me, Du Cheng. From now on, we are no longer friends, brothers." Charlie said that he is very convinced that Du Jun is a brother. Du Cheng did not say anything, just extended his hand and gently patted Charlie''s shoulder, this said: "Yes, we are brothers in the future." ----------------------------------- When Du Cheng returned to the manor, the time was already close to twelve o''clock. At this time, Gu Sixin and Ai Qier had long since purchased from the street, but they did not rest. Gu Sixin is preparing for tomorrow''s publicity in the lobby. Almost every time before the signing ceremony, she will try to take time to sign a lot of albums. In this case, even if the time for signing the sale is not enough, she can make more The man got her autographed album. In order to reflect her own mind, Gu Sixin did not let Su Xueru help her, but she was personally involved. Su Xueru is sitting next to Gu Sixin to help Gu Sixin organize the signed album, and manage the things on Gu Sixin''s official website through the computer. On the side, Ai Qier and Gu Jiayi are packing up the spoils of the night. These trophies are all baby products, and they are almost full of books. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face was floating with helpless smile. The child has not yet been born, but almost all the things that the child can use have already been bought, and there are not many kinds of supplies. Fortunately, last month, Ai Qier went to do a B-ultrasound. It also proves the gender of the child. Otherwise, if they go to the streets this time, I am afraid that the boys and girls supplies will be bought separately. Du Cheng is also very interested in these little children''s things, and in a few months, his first child will be born, Du Cheng said in his heart that it is not expected, it is absolutely deceptive. After waiting for things to be packed up, and after putting in a room that had already been prepared for the children, Du Cheng said softly to Ai Qier: "Ai Qier, you come with me, I have something to say. You said." "Ok." Seeing the serious look of Du Cheng, Ai Qier knew that Du Cheng must have something to say to her. After gently nodding her head, she and Du Cheng went together and walked toward the room. "Ai Qier, there is one thing I want to tell you. Before that, I hope that you can listen to me calmly." Du Cheng said slowly, and for the case of Philip, he also did not want to hide anything from Ai Qier. Ai Qier nodded gently, she had a hunch, Du Cheng said things. Absolutely not an ordinary thing. "Philip has died, just this evening." Du Cheng paused and added: "I killed." "what...!" Just listening to Du Cheng finished, Ai Qier is already dumbfounded. She couldn''t think of anything, Du Cheng said to her, it would be this news, it would be this news that made her somewhat unresponsive. "Du Cheng, have you killed Philip?" Ai Qier was somewhat unbelievable, but she confirmed it to Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently, but did not explain anything. Or, Du Cheng simply doesn''t want to explain anything. In his opinion, the explanation is actually a cover-up. It only needs Ai Qier to believe his words. He does not need to solve anything at all. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Ai Qier was obviously silent and did not speak or speak. However, there is no sad look on her face, because she and Feili are cousins, but there is no brother or sister between them. Like the big family, and the inheritance of the type of competition, the two are destined to have no brothers and sisters. At a very young age, when the talent of Ai Qier was revealed, she could feel the murder of Fei Li to her. Because of this, Ai Qier changed her self-consciousness and became a standard son-in-law, and shifted her focus directly from the commercial side, whether it is Kendo or gambling, etc., in order to cancel the Philip Her wariness. The reason why she is silent at this moment is not because of Philip''s affairs, but because of the death of Philip, what effect she and Vito will have. But one thing is certain, that is, Vitto and her will be the hope of the future of the entire Clarke family. The look of Ai Qier''s look is in the eyes. Looking at the silent Ai Qier, Du Cheng''s heart is actually a lot of relaxation. Although he knows that there is no brother or sister between Aiqier and Philip, Philip is, after all, Ai Qiers cousin, so Du Cheng needs to know the idea of ??Ai Qier, but now it seems In the words, everything is developing towards the good side. Ai Qier was only silent for a moment, and she recovered from the impact that Du Cheng brought to her. Immediately, she realized that she had a more important question and asked: "Du Cheng, this thing is for you. Will it be influential. Will there be any trouble?" "Do not worry, I am dealing with perfection, there will be no problems." Du Cheng answered very positively, and showed a confident smile to Ai Qier~www.novelhall.com~ Ai Qier is very trusting to Du Cheng, listening to Du Cheng, she has It is completely down. After thinking about it, Ai Qier asked Du Cheng: "Do you want to talk to Dad first?" Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, you have to say something to your uncle, Philip''s death, others will doubt this thing to you, so you need to be prepared." "Know it, then I will call my father now." Ai Qier understood the meaning of Du Cheng, and after a call, she picked up the phone. Du Cheng, who is walking outside the room, because he needs to leave a space for Ai Qier and Vito, at least on certain things, he does not want to interfere with anything. ------------------------------------- First, there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 943： Scramble At night, the phone of Ai Qier and Vito was playing for nearly an hour. When she finished the call. Gu Sixin, they are all gone to sleep. Although the area of ??the manor house is not large, but the room still has a lot of things, and Du Cheng''s words, Ai Qier''s room, she just wants to go in and go to sleep. However, Du Cheng did not go to Gu Sixin''s room, but waited for Ai Qier to finish the call, and then entered the room with Ai Qier. "Dad will come back tomorrow." After entering the room, Ai Qier gently closed the door and whispered to Du Cheng. Obviously, during this hour, she and Walto have decided. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, Philip''s death, and Vito naturally came back. After waiting to sit on the sofa in the room, Du Cheng asked this to Ai Qier: "Ai Qier, Philip''s business, did the uncle say anything?" Du Cheng is just asking, he still knows very well about Vitu. The death of Philip, Vitto is certainly the most happy, because in his eyes, there is no family relationship between him and Philip. Ai Qier shook her head and said, "No, but Dad lets you stay in Paris for a few more days. He will come to see you after he returns." "Well, I didn''t go back so early anyway." Du Cheng naturally would not object. This time he came to Paris. He originally planned to stay for a few days. Waiting for Vitto to come over, it is completely enough. yyyyyy The news of the death of Philip was already spread in the early hours of the morning. The woman who was directly stunned by Du Chengs hand woke up and woke up in the early hours of the morning, and when she woke up, she faced Philip, who had long stopped breathing for a long time. This is destined to be a quiet morning, and while the news of the death of Philip has spread, the whole of Paris is almost boiling. As for the real protagonist of this incident, Du Cheng is taking advantage of the fragrance of Ai Qier. Business for the dynasty. What really makes the whole of Paris boil, is the second day of Gu Sixin''s new album signing. As the first stop for Gu Sixin to go abroad, as an art capital, Paris can be said to be one of the most popular cities for Gu Sixin. To give, the Frenchman''s enthusiasm for the piano is even stronger than that of the domestic one. Therefore, Gu Sixin''s signing will be more lively than when she was at the domestic capital station. When Du commonly and Ai Qi arrived, the entire signing ceremony was already crowded with people. More than a million people could be said to be crowded and spectacular. It can be said that today''s Paris is crazy. Its just this madness, but someone is happy and someone is worried. The time that Vito came back was very early. He set off very early, so when he arrived in Paris, the time was only eleven nights. Du Cheng went to the airport to pick up the plane. There are many reporters in the airport who are already waiting. Some reporters naturally want to dig up some gossip about the death of Fei Li from Vitu. However, Vito was left from the secret VIP channel specially arranged by the airport. When he waited for Du Chens car, the reporters at the airport responded. This was the car, and Vitto has said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you know that the timing of your start this time is very good, but it is also very bad." "Okay." Du Cheng smiled and he certainly understood the meaning of Vitu. The fate of Philip''s death is Vital and Ai Qier. Therefore, the death of Philip has just spread, and almost everyone has regarded Vitu and Ai Qi as objects of suspicion. In particular, Vittu''s current development momentum is very fierce, and is ready to rush to the position of the lord, in this case, the voice of doubt is naturally higher. This is what Vitto said is bad. However, if this matter is viewed from the other side, it is very beneficial to Vitu. Anyone can see it. Vitto now has a very good energy technology in his hands. He has great hopes for the position of the lord. In this case, Vitu does not need to kill Philip. . This is a contradictory reason, so Vital itself is also a very contradiction. Vito did not say anything about Philip''s death. For him, Philip''s death is simply a good news, so he said directly: "Du Cheng, then my plan on the other side may have to change. Everything may be awkward, I will let the person in charge over there contact you. If you have anything, just tell them." "Uncle, do you want to start vying for the title of the lord now?" Du Cheng did not think that the action of Vitus would be so fast, some unexpectedly asked. Vito nodded softly and said: "It''s almost, so many years of preparation, and so on today, if this time can not compete for success, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future." The death of Philip is the best chance for Vito. If he can''t compete for success now, wait for Philip''s father, Vitru''s cousin, to settle down. His chances are probably not big. Even if it will succeed, I am afraid it will take years or more. Du Cheng knew the meaning of Vitu. After a slight thought, he asked: "Uncle, would you like me to help you?" There is a bit more confidence in the smile of Vito, and he said with certainty: "No, you have helped me enough. If I can''t solve this problem, this family leader I am still going to grab what to do." Du Cheng also laughed. He knew that Vitto was serious. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not say anything more. In other words, his confidence in Vitto''s struggle for the position of this lord is still very good. Under this circumstance, if Vititu is still unable to win the position of the lord, then he will not be able to reach this step now. ---------------------------------- Du Cheng stayed in Paris for four days. During these three days, Du Cheng did not leave the manor except to send Gu Sixin to the airport. Vito''s things will not be so fast and result, so Du Cheng did not wait any longer, but left with Gu Jiayi and left by plane. Liu Shuyun is staying with Ai Qier, she will usually stay in Paris until the birth of Ai Qier''s child. For her first grandson, Liu Shuyun can be said to be more nervous than Du Cheng. Now she is almost inseparable from the side of Ai Qier. During these four days, Du Cheng received a good news from Tan Wen. In the past four days, "Second World" officially announced its listing and provided a one-month large-scale internal test. With the experience of the previous "Xuanyuan", this time the "Second World" internal test directly opened 10 million accounts for players to use for internal testing, but the popularity of "Second World" is obviously more than Tan Wens expectation. It was only on the first day that the tens of millions of accounts were just less than three hours long, and they were all robbed, at the same time. The account registration of "Second World" has exceeded 100 million in less than one day. Under the enthusiasm and appeal of the majority of players, Yinglian Electronics finally developed the last 20 million internal test places. Even so, the 20 million internal test places were also robbed in less than a few hours. Such an impressive achievement, when Tan Wen was calling Du Cheng, the tone was full of excitement. Because it is only based on this achievement, the performance and popularity of "Second World" after the public beta will definitely far exceed "Xuanyuan". At that time, the market value of Yinglian Electronics will probably rise to a higher level. Du Cheng is also somewhat surprised by the hot results of "Second World", but this achievement is also reasonable. After all, "Xuanyuan" has already earned popularity, fame and prestige for Yinglian Electronics. With such a good foundation, the success of "Second World" is in fact inevitable, but the results of this internal test are too successful. Such a momentum, compared to the original "Xuanyuan" internal test, can be said to be very hot, it is imaginable, "Second World" after the public beta results will be even more terrible. However, all this is only a beginning for Du Cheng. What he needs is the pre-heating of "Second World" ~www.novelhall.com~ to prepare for the future light helmet. After returning to F City, Du Cheng stayed in F City for one night. On the second day, he drove directly to Hangzhou. The distance between the two places was not far. The most important thing is that F City did not go to Hangzhou. The plane, instead of going by car, is not as easy as driving by yourself. Du Chengs time is still very accurate. When he arrived in Hangzhou, the time was around six o''clock in the evening, and tomorrow, it was the opening day of the Yilan coffee chain. Hangzhou will be the headquarters of the Yilan coffee chain, so Guo Yi bought a small villa to live nearby, she did not go to Lin Xinlan. Because Lin Xinlan and Lian Chengfeng''s relationship is almost as fast, Guo Yi will not go to be a light bulb. Du Cheng drove directly to Guo Yi''s villa on the way, and when he arrived, Guo Yi was already ready for a hearty dinner waiting for him. ------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 944： Opening Guo Yis current cooking skills can be said to be getting better and better. Since joining Du Cheng, she has begun to seriously study cooking. She is not a stupid woman, and learning to cook is naturally very fast. Don''t say anything else, just look at the four meals and one soup from the table, the color, the fragrance and the taste. "Du Cheng, waiting to eat after dinner, I will take you to the company to see, how?" Waiting for Du Cheng to sit down at the table, Guo Yi said that he could not wait for Du Cheng. She was obviously more attentive to the company''s affairs, and even pressed Du Cheng to taste the progress of her craftsmanship. "Okay." For Guo Yis proposal, Du Cheng refused, and after a slight smile, he should have responded. He also wants to take a look, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan, who can set up the Yilan coffee chain to what extent. "Then I called to talk to Xinlan, let him go with Cheng Feng. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Guo Yi was very happy to pick up the phone, and after speaking, he directly dialed Lin Xinlan''s phone number. Lin Xinlan and Lian Chengfeng are eating. After listening to Guo Yis proposal, the two are also happy to come down, and will come to Guo Yis villa, and go to the company with Du Cheng and Guo Yi. "Tired?" Looked at Guo Yis excited appearance. Du Cheng was smiling and asked. There is a bit more smile in his heart, no matter how tired Guo is, but she has a spiritual sustenance. At least when she is with her, at least she can put her mind on it. Above the company. In fact, not only Guo Yi, but whether it is Ye Mei or Cheng Hao, they basically mean this. They are not powerful women. They are doing things so seriously, just to make their own spirits have a sustenance. For this, Du Cheng is naturally very clear, but for now, he still I can''t change anything, everything needs to wait two years later. As long as they get married, whether it is Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, Du Cheng will let them begin to slowly let go of their hands and begin to truly enjoy a good life. "Not tired at all." Guo Yi answered very simply, and some expected to say: "Du Cheng, you said that the Yilan coffee chain will be successful, I am a little nervous..." Du Cheng would not be nervous, but said with great certainty: "It will be, rest assured, the Yilan coffee chain will not only find a world in the country, but for a maximum of two years, definitely out of our country." "Ok." Perhaps it is because Du Cheng is infected with this sentence. Guo Yi is also a little more confident. However, her ambitions are not great, only the results of the Yilan coffee chain will be good. As for not going to the world, she has to consider it so far. It is not too late for Lin Xinlan and Lian Chengfeng to come. Du Cheng and Guo Yi have finished eating dinner for a while, and the two are already driving in. Du Cheng gave the door to the two, Lin Xinlan helped Guo Yi to pick up the things, and even Lian Chengfeng, and Du Cheng sat down in the hall together. Is the engineering work going well? Du Cheng asked Lian Chengfeng a question. After Du Cheng fell, the engineering affairs Du Cheng did not go to ask anything. Lian Chengfeng obviously didn''t want to do such a small thing to disturb Du Cheng, so he did not call Du Cheng to say engineering matters. However, at the moment Du Cheng asked, and he did not think much. He replied directly: "The project is all very smooth. We have all overthrew all the previous projects of Du, and started over the land there." Lian Chengfengs words were not finished, but after a pause, he went on to say: This time, the project has begun to cooperate with the Xinxin Charity Foundation, and the government is also strongly supportive. But this wants If all is completed, it should take more than two years." Two years is actually a small project for a huge project. However, Lian Chengfeng does not want to spend too much time on this project. In his life, he can wait for a few years. From the beginning. Du Cheng was very trusting in the ability of Lian Chengfeng to handle things. After a light response, he said: "Well, two years is almost the same. After the project is over, you should be able to free up your hand." At that time, the project in F City will be entirely responsible for you." What he said is the plan of moving mountains in F city. The time required for that project is also extremely long. However, under the circumstances that the F city government is accelerating the work, it will probably be completed by the second half of next year. By the time, Du Chengs preparations can begin. "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng said, Lian Chengfeng nodded very simply, and his eyes were obviously filled with the look of expectation. Although the scale of the Golden Mile project is also very large, and it is one of the face projects in Hangzhou, it is far from sufficient compared to the project in F City. Therefore, Lian Chengfengs project expectations for the F city are obviously on the Golden Mile project. ------------------------------------- The two cars left Guo Yis villa in tandem. The front was Du Chengs Aston Martin OEN77, and the back was the Mercedes-Benz that Lian Chengfeng had been driving. There is only one goal for the two-person car. That is the Yilan coffee chain located in the bustling section of the city center. After Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan observed the road section, they bought a newly built building in the city center for the headquarters of Yilan Coffee Chain. There are five floors in the building. In addition to the fourth and fifth floors, the lower three floors will be set to three different levels to provide guests with choices. These Du Cheng have already heard Guo Yi said, at least, when I bought this building, Guo Yi looked for Du Cheng because of the exaggerated price of the building. However, Du Cheng is here for the first time. The overall size of the building is quite large, more than a thousand square meters. As a coffee chain, buying such a building is a waste of time, because the building looks more like a commercial office building. However, Zhong Lianlan and Lin Xinlan obviously have no thoughts on this aspect, whether it is the sculpture of huge coffee beans and coffee cups outside the door, or the huge large advertising signs of the company, and the company image based on coffee. However, it gives a very strong impact on the impact of the sinking, so that you can see at a glance that this is a coffee chain. "Du Cheng, how about it, this is what I designed with Heartland." Neither car entered the parking lot inside the company, but stopped outside. After walking to the sculpture of coffee beans and coffee cups on the side of the gate, Guo Yi pointed directly to the two sculptures and said to Du Cheng. This is not just a simple shape of coffee beans and coffee cups, but a type of cartoon design, which has hands and feet and nose and eyes. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, a company''s brand image and culture, relying on small things slowly accumulate, waiting to accumulate to a certain extent, you can let people hear the name, they think of the brand''s excellent Disadvantages and features come out. Above this point, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan are still very good. Don''t say anything else. Just the two coffee beans and the coffee cup people can become a culture of the company. With the approval of Du Cheng, Guo Yi was naturally more happy. Then, a group of four people went straight into the company. As for the outside of the gate, there are two members of the Golden Eagle Security Company who are protecting it. For Du Cheng, this is already a practice. Under the leadership of Guo Yi, Du Cheng took almost two hours to complete the ylang coffee chain. The first floor of the company is an ordinary hall with nearly a hundred seats. On the second floor, it is mainly a box, and the third floor is a VIP area, which sells a variety of expensive coffee. The VIP area on the third floor is Du Chengs proposal. Originally, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan did not regard the third floor as a VIP area. After all, the Yilan coffee chain is the brand of civilians. In such a VIP area, it is obvious. Gives a diametrically opposite feeling. Du Cheng certainly thought about this, but he knew in his mind that if a coffee chain wants to really stand on its heels, it is not enough to simply populate the coffee, especially at the headquarters of Yilan Coffee Chain. Therefore, Du Cheng will let Guo Yi directly regard the third floor as a VIP area. He will return a large number of valuable world-class coffee from abroad to the Yilan coffee chain town, making the VIP area a real VIP area. In the fourth and fifth floors of the company, the fourth floor is the manager''s office and the rest and leisure places for employees. On the fifth floor, it is the office of Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan. For the layout of the entire company and the layout of various aspects, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. When they arrived, there were still some employees in the company who did not leave, but were preparing for the opening of tomorrow. These employees are personally recruited by Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan these days. They dont know whether they want to establish a brand image or culture. The employees of the company are all women, except for the security outside. No one inside is male. Fortunately, this coffee chain needs to do something. Nothing is the same, and the female employees are fully qualified. "Du Cheng, how?" After waiting for all the visits, Guo Yi went to her office with Du Cheng, and then they entered the office. Guo Yi looked forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is very simple to answer 0: "It''s very good, although there are some small deficiencies in some places, but overall, you can definitely get eighty." He is not happy with Guo Yi. In fact, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan are doing very well in this regard. From the usual time with Guo Yi to call Du Cheng can be seen, the company''s large layout to the overall size, as small as the choice of cups, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan are almost all personally. Under this circumstance, if you can''t make Du Cheng satisfied, it can only show that Du Cheng''s vision is too picky. Got affirmation from Du Cheng, Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan were very happy to clap their hands. It can be seen that Guo Yi and Lin Xinlan have also established a very good friendship. At least, the two can still count on a relatively perfect pair. Looking at Guo Yi''s happy look, Du Cheng''s smile on his face is even stronger. --------------------------------- Because I had to prepare for the opening of the business tomorrow, I had to get up very early, so Guo Yi slept early at night. From Guo Yi''s excitement, the slightly tired face can be seen. I should be very busy these days, I am afraid I have not had a good rest. Therefore, Du Cheng directly helped Guo Yi to directly massage, so that she can better enter deep sleep. Guo Yi had been sleeping until the next morning at 6 o''clock in the morning when he got out of bed. After simply eating breakfast, he left the villa with Du Cheng. For Guo Yi, this is undoubtedly the most busy day of her life. The opening of the company''s opening ribbon and the first day of trial operation, whether it is the first customer''s entrance or the increasing number of guests, has made Guo Yi''s pretty smile not stop. Compared with the original mastering of Kaijing Energy, Guo Yi is completely different from the mentality of Yilan Coffee Chain. For her, this is her child, which is the crystallization of her hard work. Throughout the whole process, Du Cheng did not participate positively, but sat in the office of Guo Yi. However, Du Cheng did not look at it. When he cut the ribbon, he directly used some relationships. Some of the key members of the Hangzhou Municipal Government came to the Yilan Coffee Chain to cut the ribbon, and let Lian Chengfeng arrange to find some people. As a customer, add some popularity to the Yilan coffee chain. The first point Du Cheng is still very successful ~www.novelhall.com~ After he called, the mayor of Hangzhou personally brought people to help Yilan coffee chain to cut the ribbon, and the second point, that is, even The aspect of Cheng Fengs arrangement is beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Du Cheng originally thought that the first day of the trial operation, guests should not be too much. After all, Yilan Coffee Chain is just a new brand, and it is still a new store. Growth is a process that needs to be done. What Du Cheng did not think is that the first day of the trial operation actually came to a small full, the first floor was basically full. There are only a few spares in the box on the second floor. On the third floor, it was reserved for the mayor who cut the ribbon and the government. With such achievements, Du Cheng can only be speechless. I have been waiting for Guo Yi to tell him that when they started propagating in various ways as early as a week ago, Du Cheng was stunned. ------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 945： surgery Stayed in Hangzhou for two days. Du Cheng lazy back to the F city to do the plane, so I drove directly to the capital. His overall itinerary was also temporarily changed, and some of the originally planned plans were temporarily changed, because the death of Philip and the top position of Vito will directly affect some of the plans that follow. If Vito can get the position of the Clarkel family leader, the cooperation between him and Vitus will be more thorough, so before that, Du Cheng needs to be prepared in all aspects. And some unnecessary things are all put aside. After returning to the capital, Du Cheng seems to be walking between Yejia Villa, Scientific Research Base and Shuiyuetian Villa every day, but Du Cheng has already started various arrangements through Xiner. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this half-month period, Du Cheng basically stayed in the capital, and did not go anywhere. During the period, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi came over, even Han Zhiqi also came for a few days, even if Gu Sixin was absent, Shuiyuetian Villa is still very lively. And Gu Sixin''s words, she is one station after another station propaganda, almost every two days, she will take a plane to change a place. but. Her performance is terrible. The popularity of this fourth album is even more horrible than the previous three albums, and this fourth album has once again brought Gu Sixin''s popularity in the world to a peak. For Gu Sixin, these are the second. What she valued most is the charity fund that this fourth album can earn for the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Only when looking at the charity fund of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is like a rocket, Gu Sixins face will reveal a true smile from the heart, because every single charity fund, she can help more. People, she can do more charity. ---------------------------------- A top-rated version of the business star was launched from Shuiyuetian Villa, and Du Cheng was driving. This business star was when Han Zhiqi and Gu Jiayi came together a few days ago. Du Cheng deliberately bought it. The picture shows the big space of this car, which can carry everyone out to play, and can also be in the car. There are many things. Now, this car has a new use, that is to meet Liu Haoye and his party. When Du Cheng returned to Beijing, he and Liu Haoye got in touch. However, Liu Haoye had too many things on hand, whether it was cooperation with Iridium Electronics or cooperation with XingTeng Technology. Time can''t hide. Therefore, he was arranged for nearly half a month, and this came with Liu Jianye to the capital. It is very secret that Liu Haoye came to Beijing this time, except for Liu Jianye and his wife. He only brought Liu Song alone. On the matter of artificial insemination, Liu Haoye did not want to let others know. This is also the reason why he came to Beijing to find Du Cheng. Otherwise, in terms of the developed technology, he can actually perform artificial insemination in other large hospitals, but the success rate is not as high as that of Du Chenglai. As for Liu Song''s words, because of Du Cheng''s relationship, he obviously got the recognition and trust of Liu Haoye. From this time, Liu Haoye took him to the capital to see it. Du Chengs time was extremely accurate. When he arrived at the airport, Liu Haoye and his team got off the plane. On the way, Liu Jianye knew about Du Chengs identity from Liu Haoyes mouth. Therefore, when he saw Du Cheng, his eyes were obviously strange. Du Cheng did not have anything. After greeting everyone, he drove directly and Liu Haoye left. "Grandfather, you have a good rest in Beijing for a few days. After a few days, I will give you surgery." Inside the car. Du Cheng said directly to Liu Haoye. Liu Haoye''s age is old, his sperm is very weak, and with the recent busyness, the quality of sperm is even lower. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can only let Liu Haoye take a good rest for a few days, and open some tonic to Liu Haoye to make up for it. Only then, when Liu Haoye''s sperm quality will become higher, the success rate It will also rise significantly. "Nothing, I have handled all the things on my head. This time I have been in Beijing for half a month without problems." Liu Haoye has nothing. In order to go to Beijing for surgery, he is well prepared. Liu Jianye did not say anything, because Liu Haoye has already answered, and he has no need to say anything. Du Cheng is driving directly to the water moon villa, Liu Haoye is his grandfather, he is also embarrassed to let them go to live in the hotel. Fortunately, there are a lot of rooms in Shuiyuetian Villa, and there are several rooms in the room. It is completely enough to arrange for Liu Haoye to live in a few places. After arriving at the Shuiyuetian Villa, Du Cheng directly assigned Liu Haoye to their room. These rooms were ready a few days ago, and naturally there is no need to temporarily go to catch up. In the next few days, Du Cheng did not take Liu Haoye to where they went to play, because the play is also quite large for the consumption of the body. Therefore, Du Cheng only let Liu Haoye stay in the water moon villa and give They are simmering some supplements to nourish the body. After waiting for the fourth day, Du Cheng began to give Liu Haoye their surgery. This kind of artificial insemination surgery is for Du Cheng. Basically, it is a very, very simple thing. Surgery is extremely successful. The only thing that needs to wait is that the results of Lan Ting and Mrs. Liu Jianye will come out. Therefore, Liu Jianye still needs to stay in Beijing for some time. If there is no success, Du Cheng still needs another operation. The luck of Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye is obviously very good. The operation was very successful. Only a few days later, Du Cheng was confirmed from the changes of sperm and egg in Lanting and Mrs. Liu Jianye. When I heard that Du Cheng said that all the artificial insemination was successful, whether it was Liu Haoye or Liu Jianye, his face was obviously full of excitement. Liu Haoye naturally does not need to say more, although in the 70s, this is the oldest, but the emergence of this child is to solve the problem of the Liu family inheritance. After Liu Haoyes death, he will not have no face to see the ancestral ancestors. It is. Liu Jianye is also similar. No one will hope that no one will follow him. Liu Jianye is like this. Enough to get old, his excitement is not inferior to Liu Haoye. "Du Cheng, is your mother in Paris?" Within the Shuiyuetian Villa, Liu Haoye, who has just returned from the hospital, has already asked some questions about Du Cheng. After meeting with Liu Shuyun, his chance to meet with this daughter was only a pitiful one. Liu Shuyun has no time because he has to take care of Ai Qier. And Liu Haoye has a lot of things on hand. Even if Liu Shuyun goes to Xi''an, he probably has no time to accompany Liu Shuyun. It is different now, the success of the operation, plus several days of free time from his originally expected time, so he plans to see his daughter, and there is an urge to wait. "Well, Mom still wants to stay in Paris for a few months, grandfather, do you want to go to Paris?" Just listen to Liu Haoye. Du Cheng is already aware of what his grandfather wants to do. Liu Haoye nodded gently and said: "I still have five or six days, so, you will help me book a ticket to Paris. I used to look at your mother." Du Cheng certainly does not have any opinions. He directly asked: "Grandfather, how many tickets do you book?" "Book two, I will take Lanting together." Liu Haoye originally wanted to bring Liu Song, but in different countries in Paris, if he went to Paris, Du Cheng would arrange everything for him. He did not need Liu Song to be with him. Therefore, after the words were finished, Liu Haoye said directly to Liu Jianye: "Jianye, I went to Paris for some time, and the family affairs will bother you." "Big brother, the family thing is not my thing, you can rest assured to play, I will handle it well, you will have nothing to play in Paris for a few days, if there is anything, then I will call again. It will be fine for you." Liu Jianye replied very simply. He was very happy with the success of this operation. He was full of motivation for life. Naturally, he also wanted to manage his family well and think for his future son. "Ok." Liu Haoye nodded gently and he understood the meaning of Liu Jianye. The blood of the Liu family is originally very thin ~www.novelhall.com~ Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to fight in the Liu family, especially between brothers, it is more forbidden to be brothers, this is also Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye. The brothers have been very good for decades. Although Liu Haoye is a lord, Liu Jianye also has nearly 40% of the assets of the Liu family, and will not be much less than Liu Haoye. not to mention. The Liu family also has a family of ancestral halls, and the ancestral hall has the power to remove the position of the lord. As long as there is an infighting, the ancestral hall will directly intervene. Du Chengke had no interest in the Liu family. After Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye had finished speaking, he said directly: "Grandfather, then let me talk to my mother first, and I will book a ticket for you." "Ok." Liu Haoye naturally does not have any opinions, and it should be directly affected. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 946： Counterfeiting Early the next morning, Liu Haoye and Liu Jianye left. One returned to Xi''an, and the other was to go to Paris by plane. Du Cheng sent the airport where they went, and when Du Cheng came back from the airport, he received a call that he had waited for nearly a month. "uncle." When the phone was just connected, Du Chengs face was already floating with a faint smile. This phone was called by Vitus. Du Cheng had a kind of hunch. After a month of hard work, Vitu might have been Take the seat of the Clark family. Du Chengs premonition was right. Inside the phone, Vitunas calm voice sounded: Du Cheng, I succeeded. Vito is still in the usual tone, but the excitement in it is the inability to cover up. Before Du Cheng did not appear, Vito had already given up the battle for the position of the lord, because at that time, he had no chance at all, even if he had great talent, even if he had Create resources for terrorist wealth. However, his brother has an industry that is nearly 70% of the entire Clarkel family. The gambling wealth created by him is not comparable to that of his own. The emergence of Du Cheng is to let Vitu see the opportunity. It was not until Du Chengs cooperation with him for several years that Vitto saw the real hope. Until now, the position of this clan has been obtained, and Vitu has an incredible feeling. The first time he got the position of the lord, he called Du Cheng, because he knew that he had today, Du Cheng was indispensable. If he does not cooperate with him, he will never have this opportunity. If it is not Du Cheng who killed Philip, then he can get the position of the lord, and it is five years later. Everything, Vito knows that what really changes this is Du Cheng. "Congratulations, uncle." Du Chengs smile on his face is even stronger. For him, this is definitely good news. A good news is not good enough. And the preparations he made in this nearly one month period can also begin, but before that, he needs to see one side with Vito, because he and Weito have deeper. One step of cooperation needs to be carried out. "Du Cheng, you can find a time, we will see one side." Vito also wants to see Du Cheng, because after he won the position of the Clarkel family leader. His cooperation with Du Cheng originally had to undergo some changes. What he needs to do is very simple, that is, through the strength of the entire family to cooperate, on this one, he and Du Cheng''s ideas can be said to coincide. "Uncle, I think you still have a lot of things to deal with first, so, after you have handled everything over there, I will come over again." Du Cheng now has time and research at any time. He has arranged everything. However, he knows that Vitto has just taken the position of the lord, and there is really too much to do. Of course he will not go to Paris at this time, let alone those plans he is not in a hurry. "Well, then I will call you when I get there." Vitto only passed his message to Du Cheng, and did not expect Du Cheng to see him immediately, so listen to Du Cheng. He followed the tone of Du Cheng. "Well, I am waiting for your call." Du Cheng did not say much, and after a short call, he hanged up. It takes at least a month or a few months for Vitu to handle the things over there. After all, the Clarkel family''s industry is too much, and Vitto wants to take over so many industries, and it can be done overnight. And his words also take time to prepare. Energy, the largest industrial chain of the Clarkel family, is also the biggest advantage, and Du Chengs need to do is to make this advantage even more vivid. Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, his cell phone suddenly rang again, but this time it was not called by Vitus, but Susu. After waiting for Susus call, Du Chengs face was obviously a bit more weird. Both Su Jian and Susus mother returned to Beijing. After the last framed incident, Su Jian quickly established a foothold in Shaanxi with his innocent reputation and launched a position toward the director. Sprint. However, this time, Su Jian returned to Beijing after a few days of vacation, and his purpose of returning to Beijing was to want to see himself. When Du Cheng went there, he used the identity of Susus boyfriend. Now, when Su Jian came back, he couldnt push it, so in desperation, Du Cheng had to deal with it. Anyway, just eat a dinner. Du Cheng is not afraid of where to go. -------------------------------------------- Shuiyuetian Villa is very close to the residential area where Susu lived. After returning from the scientific research base, Du Cheng simply took a shower and then walked to the residential area where Susu lived. Now, to see Su Jian, Du Cheng could not go so empty. Before leaving the villa, he took out two bottles of high-quality red wine that Charlie gave him directly from the wine room. According to Charlie, these two If the bottle of red wine is on the market, the price is definitely more than 500,000. Charlie bought the villa that was close to the water moon, and directly moved his wine in Paris a little, and there are dozens of bottles in the wine room. When Charlie moved, he gave it to him by the way. Anyway, Charlie sent it, Du Cheng took out two bottles, it is not a big deal, and this red wine has a benefit, that is, there is no label, just a raw bottle, even if Guo Jian has some knowledge of red wine, it is also Unable to assess the real price. Du Cheng had called Susu before he left, so when she waited outside the gate of the living area, Susu had been waiting for a long time. Susu is wearing a pink silk dress today. Showing her watery soft temperament, and her pretty face and sweet smile, it is particularly touching. "Du Ge, are you coming over?" Seeing that Du Cheng was hard to drive, Susu was obviously somewhat surprised. However, after she thought about it, she was relieved. The distance between the two is so close. It is also superfluous when driving. "Nothing, occasionally go, its an activity." Du Cheng smiled slightly. If he didn''t drive, he still had another purpose. That is to worry that Su Jian will check his car number. If that is the case, it will be a little troublesome. Looking at the faint smile on Du Cheng''s face, Susu didn''t know why, and the heart felt like it was being entangled in something, and gently touched it. Immediately, Susu seemed to think of something, and gratefully said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, thank you, waiting for the evening to go, I will find a time to explain to my father and mother." She knew that if Du Cheng did not want to help her save her father, today it is not necessary to promise her father''s invitation, and, the last time Du Cheng saved her father, she did not thank Du Cheng in person. So all this, Susu is all in between these two sentences. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. Because of this kind of thing, he could not find anything to say. Seeing Du Cheng, Susu already knows Du Chengs meaning. Just don''t know why, her heart is faint and has a bit of loss. However, Susu did not show it, but said with a smile: "Du Ge, let''s go in, my parents are already waiting for you inside." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, and then walked with the Susu toward the community. During the walk, Susu seems to want to do something, but he is somewhat hesitant, and more is still a little scared. The little hand is a little nervous, and the lips are biting. As the distance from the building where she lived was getting closer, Susus movements became even more tense. Finally, just after turning around the corner, Susu was like a decision, and he took the initiative to reach out. Gently passed under Du Cheng''s arm, and then he took Du Cheng. At the same time, Susu explained to Du Cheng with a nervous face: "Du Ge, if we do this, it will be more like a boyfriend or a girl, don''t misunderstand." Between the words, Susu did not even dare to look at Du Cheng, and the pretty face was almost as high as her towering chest. It can be seen very clearly. Susannas pretty face is already full of blush. "Oh ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not refuse. As early as Susu hesitated, he had already guessed what Susu had to do. Du Cheng originally thought that he would treat Susu as a sister. Even if he was holding hands, there would be nothing. However, after Susu took his arm, Du Chengs heart could not help but produce one. A strange feeling. In particular, Susuna''s plump **** gently attached to his arms, the soft and moving elasticity, makes Du Cheng feel some unnatural. Its just this intimate action, physical contact is inevitable. If the score is too open, it will not only be like a couple, but a discerning person can see it at a glance. Moreover, Du Cheng has already seen the building above the distance, that is, the floor window where Susu lived. Su Xis mother Wang Xiuyun is watching him and Susu. -------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 947： I met a master. Entering the gate, Du Cheng saw Su Jian sitting in the lobby sofa in front of him. It was different from the last time I saw it in Xi''an. After experiencing the things that have been framed, Su Jians whole person has become more and more calm and more stable. If he is sitting there, it is also a style with a lot of leadership. Seeing Du Cheng coming in, Su Jians calm face was also a little more smile, and took the initiative to stand up from the sofa and said: Du Cheng, come. His first impression of Du Cheng is still very good. This is why he has to see Du Cheng after he returned to Beijing this time. In his eyes, Du Cheng has no other young people''s flamboyant edge, but he is so talented. However, Du Chengs calm and calm temperament is something that other young people cannot have. . Du Cheng smiled a little and then explained: "Uncle, I was really sorry when I suddenly left something." When he was in Xi''an, he helped Su Jian solve the problem of framed, and he did not go to see Su Jian. Susus words helped him find an excuse, and there was something to leave. At that time, Su Jian was immersed in the excitement of the grievances, and did not care about anything. Therefore, Su Jian said with some indifference: "It doesn''t matter, you can come to see me at that time, it is already very good, come, sit down first, Xiuyun prepares dinner in it, it will be fine." Du Cheng was also not polite. After sitting down, he put two red wines in his hand in the middle of the tea table and said: "Uncle, these two bottles of wine are my friends. Brought back from abroad, the taste is not bad, even if I am guilty of the last thing." "This child is so polite." Although Su Jian said so, his eyes are obviously bright. He usually does not smoke or gamble. The only hobby is to drink a few mouthfuls. He is very fond of red wine. Basically, as long as he has a drink, he can directly sell what brand of red wine, and even drink it. Come out of the year. Therefore, after hearing Du Cheng said that the two bottles were still good wines from abroad, Su Jian had an urge to take it out and take a look at it, only. After all, this is Du Chengs red wine, and he finally endured it. This Du Cheng did not know, but when he saw Su Jians bright eyes, Du Cheng had already guessed something. This made Du Cheng''s face a bit more speechless and bitter. The only thing he can hope for now is that this Su Jian had to drink, but he did not know the goods. Fortunately, this red wine is a special red wine, unless you have a deep understanding of this aspect, otherwise you should not see anything. Su Jian moved his attention away from the red wine. After looking at Du Cheng, he said: "To Du Cheng, listen to Su Su, you have done some business yourself, are you?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. On these roads, Susu had already said it to him. He naturally did not worry about what would come out. "Self-doing business is relatively free." Su Jian was originally worried that Du Cheng could give Susu happiness. He knew that Du Cheng was doing business. And when he had some cooperation with Xingteng Technology, he let go of his heart. Susu is sitting aside, and her heart is still a little nervous. However, she did not dare to show a point, she could only turn her attention to the TV station, hoping to use television programs to divert her attention and mediate the tense mentality. Just between Du Cheng and Su Jian, there was a very lively scene in the TV. It can be said that it is crowded. After waiting for the camera to turn over, it turned out to be entertainment media for Gu Sixin in Las Vegas. The lively situation of the signing sale. Susu apparently did not expect to see reports on Gu Sis loss on TV. She did not know whether she was a guilty conscience or something else. She subconsciously picked up the remote control and changed channels. "Susu, wait a minute." However, Susus movement was stopped by Su Jian. Seeing the serious signing of Gu Sixin on TV, Su Jian said slowly: "Gu Sixin is really a very good girl. She is a Xinyi Charity Foundation and really helped a lot of people." In the speech, his words and tone are a little more admirable. A person can give up more than 10 billion yuan of super wealth, and concentrate on the charity. Throughout the world, there are not many people who can do this step, and people like Gu Sixin who do this function, It is even less pitiful. Therefore, all of what Gu Sixin has done has also caused Su Jians respect. In the face of this respect, age is nothing. And listening to Su Jian said so. Du Cheng and Susu looked at each other and the beauty of Susu was full of envy, but Du Chengs words were obviously speechless. However, at this time, Du Cheng thought of a point, which is why Su Jian suddenly said so. If he remembers it correctly, it seems that Xi''an is one of the three major cities in the Hope School program. Su Jian seems to suddenly come to the interest of the conversation, directly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you do not understand the Xinxin Charity Foundation?" "Know a little, but not much." Du Cheng should be. Xinxin Charity Foundation is one of his handwritings. He may not know about Xinxin Charity Foundation. However, Du Cheng is not necessary to show up in front of Su Jian. After Su Jian paused, he then asked: "Do you know the hope school plan of the boiling soup between the media and the newspaper recently, that is, the hope of the Hope Foundation affiliated to the Xinxin Charity Foundation? College program." Du Cheng did not hide anything about this. He said directly: "I know some of this. For the uncle, you Xi''an seems to be one of the three major denominations of the Hope College program." "Yes." Su Jian responded very quickly and said: "At present, the Hope College program in Xi''an has been going on for nearly a month. If it really starts, it should take several months." These months, it is still done under the circumstance that the executors of the college plan have acquired a secondary school, if it is simply to establish a school. I am afraid that it will take at least a year or even two years. "This hopes that the college program is indeed a very big help for our country." Du Cheng followed the words of Su Jian. As long as you hope that the college plan will be fully launched, you can let the orphans in the country get a chance to grow up, even after the poor families have been reviewed. After the Hope College, all the orphans and impoverished students can get subsidies from the college with their own little effort. If they use it everyday, they will never have any problems. And all of this, only paying, is definitely not charged a little bit of return. "Yes." Su Jian nodded with some emotion, just. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes turned suddenly to Du Cheng, and his eyes were obviously a bit more weird. Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled by Su Jian, even Susu. Su Jians face is slowly showing a smile, and said: The things in this world are really wonderful. If I remember correctly, this Gu Sixin seems to have a boyfriend. Is it also called Du Cheng?" Just listening to Su Jian said, Du Chengs heart suddenly felt that Su Jian saw his relationship with Gu Sixin. However, when he saw the smile on Su Jians face, Du Cheng discovered that he had overestimated Su Jian. The emotional side did not even see it. In this regard, Du Sun did not have any surprises. In China, people with the same name are very me, and like some ordinary simple names, they have thousands of similar names. Du Chengs name is one of them. Although his name is monotonous, but the whole country, the person with the same name and surname is absolutely quite a lot. From the perspective of Su Jian''s look, Du Jian can see it. Su Jian obviously did not associate him with Gu Sixin. After all, Gu Sixin''s aura is too dazzling and too dazzling, and he is now very ordinary, Su Jian is also unbelievable, he Du Cheng is Gu Sixin''s boyfriend. "What are you talking about, so lively." While talking, Wang Xiuyun came out of the kitchen and looked at Du Cheng sitting on the sofa, she said with a smile. "aunt." Du Cheng stood up and greeted Wang Xiuyun. After all, he is here as a younger generation. He must not fall for all the necessary courtesy. Su Jian explained directly: "We are talking about the name of the name, Xiu Yun, I remember what I said, Gu Sixin has a boyfriend named Du Cheng. You said that the world is not very good. "" "It''s really..." Listening to Su Jian said, Wang Xiuyun is also a fierce consciousness. She likes to listen to Gu Sixin''s piano music. Although she is not a fan, she still has some understanding of Gu Sixin''s news and information. Su Jian knows that Gu Sixin has a boyfriend and she told Su Jian. Seeing Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun like this, Du Cheng did not know what to say except laughter. "Mom, I am hungry. Are you ready for dinner?" Susu seemed to be wrong when he saw the words, and quickly transferred the topic. I got a reminder from Susu that Wang Xiuyun remembered the right thing and said directly: "Ready, almost forgot, Du Ge, let''s go eat," "Okay, aunt." Du Cheng responded and then stood up from the sofa. Su Jian tickles, seeing the start of dinner, he picked up the red wine at night and said: "Take this wine, Xiuyun, this is the wine brought by Du Cheng. When everyone is happy at night, just drink a few glasses. "" "This child, why are you so polite, come here later, don''t bring anything anymore. If you bring it, I won''t let you enter this house," Wang Xiuyun said that he was dissatisfied. In her opinion, Du Cheng should have some money left now, can''t be squandered, and can use it with Susu in the future. Naturally, he does not want to waste any money when he comes back. Du Cheng smiled and said: "I know, my aunt, I will not bring anything when I come next time." Wang Xiuyun did not say anything, but directly pointed to the direction of the restaurant and said: "Well, go eat, the dishes are almost cool." After that, a group of four people went straight into the dining restaurant. ------------------------------------------- Wu Xiuyun''s craftsmanship is still very good. In the evening, she personally cooks and can see it. She is very prepared for the arrival of Du Cheng. There are dozens of dishes on the table, the scent is very attractive, and there are no chopsticks. These dishes are in the middle of color, fragrance and taste, especially in the middle of the bowl. Hibiscus shark''s fin soup, at first glance, is known to be a very delicious type. "Sit all," Su Jian greeted everyone to sit down. At the same time, he directly opened the wine box that Du Cheng sent, and took out a bottle of red wine from it. "what." Just looking at the red wine, Su Jian obviously has seen something. Immediately afterwards, Su Jian poured the red wine over and looked at the bottom of the red wine bottle. Some surprises said: "It turned out to be the Phil model of the Lafite winery in France, which is specially used for top-grade special red wine. . . ." Just listening to Su Jian said, Du Cheng is speechless. He originally hoped that Su Jian would not know the wine, but now it seems that Su Jians understanding of red wine is far beyond his expectations. From the bottom of the bottle, you can directly see the model and the way to the bottle ~www.novelhall.com~ This is impossible to do. Of course, Du Cheng did not even think about this aspect of the matter. After all, he has to learn too many things. Like such a small thing, he has no energy to deal with. In the first time, Su Jian had already asked Du Cheng directly: "Du Cheng, how much did you buy these two bottles of red wine?" Now that we can see the origin of this bottle, Su Jian can of course guess the price of this red wine, but the real price will only be clear after he needs to drink it. "I don''t know, it was brought back to me by my friends. I didn''t have the habit of drinking red wine, so I brought it to my uncle." Du Cheng was helpless, so he had to push everything to the unneeded friend. ------------------------------ The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 948： adhere to "The last time I went to the house of Governor Wang. Governor Wang had brought out a bottle of red wine to entertain me and Xiuyun. However, the bottle of red wine is only the bottle of the Lafite winery model." Su Jian said, looking at Du Cheng. Although he did not explain it, the meaning between words is very obvious. The governor of Shaanxi Province came out to entertain him. It was only a first-class special red wine. The bottle that Du Ducheng sent was a special grade. The gap between the two is very obvious. Similarly, the price The gap is not normal. Du Cheng smiled and then asked: "Uncle, I have no research on this, how did you see it?" "This is only known by looking at the model of the bottom of the bottle. S is a special grade and extremely rare. If you look here, is there a small English S letter?" Su Jian has a special interest in red wine. When Du Cheng asked, he poured the red wine bottle again and pointed the bottom of the bottle to Du Cheng. really. As Su Jian said, there is a small S letter in the middle of the bottom of the bottle, which is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Su Jian then explained: "Lafite has strict requirements for this special custom wine. Don''t look at just a small bottle, but the mystery inside is big, like this wine. The bottle, which is used inside..." Su Jian explained the details, Du Cheng is more and more speechless. He also hopes that Su Jian is only a layman. He did not expect that Su Jian is not only proficient in this road, but also very deep in research. This made Du Cheng feel a little regretted. Originally, he thought that the custom red wine sent by Charlie was very rare in China. Du Cheng only saw some in Yerou''s wine cabinet, but he did not expect it to meet. Su Jian is such a wine expert. If he knew it, he would send something else. Anyway, there are a lot of good things in the Shuiyue Villa. "Su Jian, this bottle of red wine should be worth a lot of money, more than ten thousand or not?" Wang Xiuyun was not very proficient in this road. She listened to Su Jians so subtlety, and she asked with some curiosity. At that time, when Governor Wang asked Su Jian to eat, she also went. She remembered that the governor of the king said that the bottle of red wine seemed to be about 100,000, and now Ducheng is so high-grade than the bottle. How to add tens of thousands of pieces. While talking, her gaze turned to Du Cheng, and there was something more obvious in her eyes. One shot is to send such high-end red wine, although I don''t know how Du Cheng''s business scale, but Wang Xiuyun''s heart has already listed Du Cheng as a million-level rank. On the side, Susu secretly looked at Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng is a big man and can send the red wine from Du Chengs hands. Naturally, it is impossible to go anywhere. However, the look between her beautiful eyes is a bit weird, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Hundreds of thousands..." Wen Yan, Su Jian did not immediately respond, but suddenly looked at Du Cheng, this slowly said: "Although one is S-class, one is A-class, the difference between the two is so A small grade, but if this bottle of red wine is sold, I want to sell at least 300,000..." "what?" Listening to Su Jians answer, Wang Xiuyun was a little bit stunned, a bottle of 300,000 words. Then the two bottles add up, not 600,000. One shot was 600,000, which made Wang Xiuyun feel extremely surprised. "Uncle, I don''t know if this wine is so valuable, it''s just a friend who brought it to me from abroad. It may or may not be fake." Du Cheng naturally refused to admit it. If it is too big, he will directly push this to Charlie. "This is impossible to be fake. I have been drinking wine for so many years. I still know." Su Jian is very sure. In this respect, he is actually an expert-level figure. How could it be? Even true and false can not be separated. When Wang Xiuyun saw Su Jian saying this, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what kind of wine is this friend for you, you don''t even ask the price?" Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "Uncle, you should know the Alcazar group in France. The one who sent me this wine is Charlie, the president of the Alcatel Group." "Alka Group?" Su Jianyi, he is the chief of the economy, how could not have heard of the Alka Group in the international market in recent years, and Du Cheng said that Charlie is the president of the Alka Group. Not only did Su Jian recognize, even Wang Xiuyun heard the name of the Alka Group, because the mobile phone she used was the brand of the Alcatel Group. So, listen to Du Cheng said. Wang Xiuyun asked Du Cheng for the first time: "Du Cheng, do you know the Charlie of the Alka Group?" That is a large international group with a market value of hundreds of billions, and it is also the president of the Alka Group. If you can know this kind of person and get a certain relationship, it will be very beneficial for most peoples lives. Things. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then explained: "I have some business dealings with him. These two bottles of wine were given to me the last time he came to China to talk about business." Du Chengs speech is half-truthful. He really has business dealings with Charlie. Moreover, these two bottles of red wine were indeed given to him when Charlie came to China. Even if Charlie stood here, Du Cheng would not worry about what. Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun are not young people. If they add up to each other, they are almost 100 years old. It is natural to see that Du Cheng has faintly passed the relationship between the two. Under this circumstance, the two are not good at asking anything. However, both Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun know that it seems that their daughters prospective boyfriend is somewhat different. Its great to be able to climb up with Charlie, but. If someone who can still get Charlies identity personally delivers red wine and is still such a valuable wine, its a bit unusual. If it is just the relationship of ordinary friends, neither of them will believe in death. "Uncle, the food is almost cold, let''s eat first." Du Cheng is directly transferring the topic, he does not want to continue on the previous topic. "Come, eat and eat." Wang Xiuyun also said that he was attached to it, and it was also a topic for Du Cheng. However, Su Jian did not mean to open the bottle of red wine, he just looked at the red wine. Put the red wine aside. Du Cheng just took a look at Su Jian''s look. He already knew Su Jian''s thoughts. After a slight smile, he said, "Uncle, why don''t you open it and taste it?" "This wine is too expensive, I still don''t drink." Su Jian shook his head gently. He was very clean and honest. Apart from some gifts that could not be pushed over the New Year, he usually did not accept any bribes. Du Chengs two bottles of red wine are nothing. Bribe, but the two bottles of red wine are too expensive, and he is even happy, but he is also uneasy. After all, the relationship between Du Cheng and his daughter has not been officially confirmed. Now that this is just the case for two hundred thousand people to drink the hundreds of thousands of red wines, it is not the same as Su Jians usual style. Du Cheng said: "Uncle, in fact, this wine is not expensive, because this wine is also given to me by others. If I knew that this wine is so expensive, I will not send it so abruptly. You said that it is not ?" Du Chengs words are still very reasonable. He did not spend a penny on the wine itself. Moreover, the meaning of Du Chengs words is obvious. No one would have thought that his Su Jian would be such a big expert. In the words of others, I am afraid that it has long been used as an ordinary red wine. Anyway, there is no label and no brand. At all, some people will know that this red wine is worth hundreds of thousands. Susu also said: "Dad, this is Du Cheng''s wish, you should not be polite." Although these two bottles of wine are expensive, but for Du Cheng''s body, it is a sea of ??chestnuts, and most importantly, she knows that this is Du Cheng''s intention, in the name of Du Cheng. I wont hold anything to say about it at all. However, Su Jian still shook his head. However, listening to Du Cheng and Su Su said that he was too embarrassed to reject anything. After thinking about it, he said: "So, I will accept the two bottles of red wine first. Waiting for the two of you to marry in the future, I will drink again. At that time, this is the red wine that my son-in-law sent, even if it is expensive, my Su Jian is also drinking heart." For Su Jian, this is his greatest acceptance. After all, although red wine is good, he is more determined to his own position and style. "Okay. Uncle." Du Cheng is not good enough to persuade anything, but he has a weird idea in his heart. If this wine wants to wait for him to marry Susu and then drink it~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that Su Jian has no chance in this life. However, Su Jians response should be considered as a meeting. Du Chengs task was not completed satisfactorily, but it was considered a small perfection. Susus thoughts are somewhat the same as those of the village. When Su Jian said that she was married, her eyes could not help but fall on Du Chengs body. "Xiu Yun, you go out and take out the bottle of wine I have hidden. Today everyone is happy, just drink a few cups." Su Jian was sung by the wine cellar. Let Wang Xiuyun go and take out his private red wine. For a person who loves wine, there is naturally no place for Tibetan wine to go. Although in the precious aspect, it is far less than the two bottles of special-grade red wine that Du Cheng sent. However, if Su Jian drinks it, it is an incomparable peace of mind. --------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 949： Insane Su Jian is still quite talkative. At the dinner table, he talked about his relationship with red wine and his economic achievements over the years. This meal was very enjoyable. After dinner, Du Cheng sat in the Su family for a while, then walked away from the Su family. Back to the Shuiyuetian Villa, Du Cheng did not stay much, but drove directly in the direction of the Yejia Villa. When Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa, the time was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. However, within the hall of Yejia Villa, the Ye family was already sitting in the hall waiting for him. Zhong Yueyi is not one of them, because the day after tomorrow is the day when Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi are engaged, and Zhong Yueyi went back to Taiyuan as early as the day before. "Sorry, I am late." Seeing everyone sitting and waiting for themselves, Du Cheng also smiled a little embarrassed. In the evening, if it wasn''t because of Susu''s affairs, he would come directly to Ye Family for dinner. It was just a matter of Susu, and it took him a few hours. Ye Yezi, they naturally would not blame anything. After Du Cheng sat down, Ye Laozi asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. Are you ready for tomorrow''s show?" "All are ready." Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "This time the technical display is more important, and it is also a major breakthrough in the blueprint plan. Father, I promise you will be amazed tomorrow." Its been a few months since the last show, and this time it will be Du Chengs second new technology show. For this show, Du Cheng is ready for a long time. Ye Hu was dissatisfied with Du Cheng, and then asked: "Du Cheng, you don''t want to sell off, what new technology are you going to show us tomorrow?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not say it, but said: "This, if you say it now, then there is no mystery." Seeing Du Cheng, Sohu can only blink, but he is helpless. Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu looked at each other. When they called Du Cheng, they actually wanted to know some insider in advance, but they did not expect Du Cheng to choose confidentiality for them. However, Du Cheng is the same, they will look forward to more, looking forward to the surprise of tomorrow''s new technology show. "Du Cheng, you are a stingy." Ye Mei was sitting next to Du Cheng, seeing that Du Cheng was so secret to everyone, and her heart was very speechless. Can only be blinded by Du Cheng, and rewarded Du Cheng a singular nickname. However, her smile is obviously different. The reason is very simple. Others don''t know what new technology Du Cheng will show tomorrow, but she knows it clearly, but she has an agreement with Du Cheng. Naturally, it is necessary to help Du Jun to keep it secret. Du Chengyi smiled, and he really intended to keep it secret. Zhong Xuehua asked: "Du Cheng, you will hold a show tomorrow. If you have the day after tomorrow, do you have time to go to Taiyuan together?" Gently nodded, Du Cheng directly responded: "Auntie, you can rest assured, the exhibition will only take half a day, and the day after tomorrow I have time." "That''s good." Listening to Du Cheng said, Zhong Xuehua nodded with satisfaction. The day after tomorrow is the day when Ye Hu is engaged, Du Cheng naturally has to go with it. Of course, all these time Du Cheng has already been arranged, otherwise. He will not hold a show on the day before Ye Hus engagement. -------------------------------- The location of the second exhibition was not in the original hall, but in the second base. The size of the exhibition hall is very large, but the number of people present at this time is much less than that of the previous one, and each of them is an absolute big-level figure of the military. It can also be seen from this point that this time the new technology display requires absolute confidentiality. In the middle of the hall, there is a set of the most advanced radar scanning equipment in the world. This is a new type of radar that incorporates Mipo radar. It has the most advanced radar scanning power in the world, even if it is newly developed in the United States. The invisible aircraft of the multiplexer is also unable to escape the scanning of this radar. Just looking at this set of radar scanning equipment, Ye Nanling has already roughly understood what kind of new technology Du Cheng will show this time. Stealth aircraft, powerful war tools in the war, such as the Gulf War in 1991, the US military sent 42 F-117A stealth fighters, dispatched more than 1300 sorties, bombing about 2,000 tons, only 2% of the sorties In the battle, he attacked 40% of the important strategic goals and did not suffer any losses. Such outstanding combat performance and execution ability have made the stealth fighter gradually become an absolute weapon in the air war. At present, the United States is still the hegemon of stealth fighters. Chinas words in this respect are weak to the United States. So, when looking at the radar scanning equipment, either the Prime Minister or Ye Nanling their faces. It is also full of excitement. How could they not know the importance of the stealth fighter in the future, but at this moment Du Cheng actually took out the third generation of the new Mibo radar, which is known as the stealth fighter nemesis, that is, the stealth fighter developed by Du Cheng. It has the outstanding stealth ability that even this Mibo radar can''t scan. It is only with this point that it has already made the Prime Minister feel that they are worthwhile. Just between their suspicions, Du Cheng and several special researchers from the country came out from the door on the side of the hall. The researchers are basically over 60 years old, all of them are the most outstanding scientific research talents in the country. At the moment, each of them has an excited look on their faces. Only Du Cheng, his look is much calmer, but a few faint smiles on his face. "Du Cheng, you are showing this time, is it stealth fighter technology?" Waiting for Du Cheng to approach, the Prime Minister has already asked Du Cheng for the first time. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "The Prime Minister, this time I want to show you that it is a study of our research base for three months, under the full force of thirty-one researchers. The stealth fighter is temporarily named as the stalker." The invisible technology began after the completion of the second scientific research base, and the technology such as solar weapons was carried out almost at the same time. However, the stealth fighters used the most people. Coupled with the advanced technical information provided by Du Cheng and the participation of Du Cheng itself, it is possible to complete the study of the stealth stealth fighter within three months. It can be said that this stealth fighter will be a milestone in the blueprint project and a starting point for the tyrannical power. "Stalker, okay." It was confirmed by Du Cheng that the Prime Ministers old face was obviously more excited and said: Du Cheng, lets show it, lets take a look at the power of the stealth stealth fighter. Du Chengs face flashed a strange look and said: The Prime Minister, the show has already begun. "what?" Listen to Du Cheng said. The Prime Minister was a glimpse first, and then his gaze was already directly turned to the radar. The radar scanner''s huge screen is indeed a scanning picture, but there is no such thing as a slight difference in this picture. As far as he knows, even the latest research on the Avengers stealth fighters in the United States cannot be completely invisible under the scanning of this new meter wave radar, leaving a trace of traces. At this moment, above the radar, But there are no traces of a little bit. If Du Cheng said that it is true, that is to say, the stalker stealth fighter developed by Du Cheng is indeed capable of avoiding the scanning of the meter wave radar. Du Cheng smiled slightly, but told the oldest one among the researchers behind him: "The leader of the team, open the zenith." "Ok." The leader of the team was obviously ready. At the same time, he took out a light switch directly from the pocket, and pressed it lightly. There was a low mechanical sound on the top of the head. At the same time, the zenith built with iron frame throughout the hall turned out to slowly open to both sides, showing the bright and long sky in front of everyone. However, no matter whether it is the Prime Minister or Ye Nanling, no one''s mind is placed on the beauty of the sky, but on the black spot of a fast-circulating aircraft above the sky. Just watching this scene, in addition to Du Cheng, who already knows the results, and those researchers. ~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is the Prime Minister or Ye Nanling, everyone is almost at this moment. The sky was flying on the plane, but the radar on the front of them was not even traced at all. In this scene, even people who are idiots know what this will mean. Such a close distance can also avoid the scanning of the meter wave radar. It is conceivable that if this stealth fighter is used on the battlefield, what kind of horrible performance will be produced. Look at this scene. Du Cheng smiled. All the researchers on the side laughed, but their smiles were different from the smiles of success. There was something hidden between the smiles of everyone. It seems that the true power of this stealth fighter does not stop there. ------------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 950： Technical shock Stealth fighters are not really invisible. Its invisibility is not invisible to our naked eyes. The real purpose is to prevent the radar from detecting the existence of the aircraft. As long as the radar cannot scan the existence of the fighter, then the stealth fighter can make it impossible on the battlefield. Imagine the results. However, stealth fighters are not perfect. First, the cost of stealth fighters is very high, and the maintenance costs are also very alarming. Some countries with weaker strengths can''t afford stealth fighters. Secondly, in order to achieve the invisible effect, the stealth fighter, together with the special shape of the fuselage, is to sacrifice power and even some performance. This is almost common knowledge in the scientific research community. However, these common senses are that no country can make a breakthrough. Even the United States, the overlord of the stealth fighter world, is the same. However, in the face of Du Cheng, who has the knowledge of the future, there is no difficulty or problem in all of this. Under the direction of Du Cheng, one of the scientific research members pushed a cart and walked over, while there were more than 20 telescopes inside. Waiting for these telescopes to be distributed to the eyes of the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling. Du Cheng said: "This stalker stealth fighter uses the broadband absorbing material developed by our research base, and the carbon consuming plastic material is added to the matrix of the multilayered foam after the chemical deterioration of the polyurethane. Made in it, it remains effective over a fairly wide frequency range. Combining radar absorbing materials with rigid materials that radar energy can transmit, the reflected energy is almost zero, even compared to a mosquito. The reflection energy is also about ten times smaller." Du Cheng gave a brief introduction to this technology. After a pause, he went on to say: "This material has little presupposition on the structure of the fuselage and the shape of the flow, so we studied this stalker. Stealth fighters are the world''s top level in terms of both dynamic performance and attack." After the stipulation of the flow shaping, the design of the fighter has no limitations on the shape, and there is no need to sacrifice power and performance. . "..." After listening to Du Cheng, the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling have already been stagnant again. Originally, they thought that the effect of this stalker fighter was already amazing. However, they did not expect that the stalker fighter exhibited by Du Cheng would be almost horrible. Moreover, they heard another more important news from Du Cheng''s tone. It is no wonder that they were very familiar when they looked at the stealth fighter, because the stealth fighter seems to have been improved by Du Chengxiao. The new Boeing fighter. Ye Nanling looked at Du Cheng and then directly asked: "Du Cheng, do you mean that the new absorbing materials you have studied can be used on any aircraft?" At this time, he finally understood why Du Cheng had to keep it secret, because only after the secrecy would make this research result even more amazing. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Almost, as long as the shape does not exceed the large passenger aircraft, basically most aircraft can achieve the invisible purpose if they apply this layer of material." His explanation to Ye Nanling also explains that the most successful of this research is the new type of absorbing material. As for the fighter, Du Cheng said it was nice. In fact, it was only from the military that a high-level fighter was painted with the absorbing material. However, the research on the absorbing materials has consumed the great efforts and efforts of Du Cheng and a group of researchers. The answer from the listener Du Cheng, the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling are already facing each other. Obviously, they all see what this technology really represents, far more amazing than they imagined. immediately. The Prime Minister seemed to think of something and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is the manufacturing cost and speed of this absorbing material?" The absorbing material developed by Du Cheng is easy to use, but the cost is so amazing, and if the production capacity is low, then its usefulness will be very limited. It can be said that this is the most important thing for the Prime Minister at the moment. Du Cheng has already considered this point. Listening to the Prime Minister, he said very simply: "The Prime Minister, the manufacturing cost of this absorbing material is very low. If it is just an ordinary stealth fighter, the cost will not be met. More than 1.6 million, if large-scale research and production, I think we should produce the absorbing materials used in the three stealth fighters every day." It seems that the capacity of three machines a day seems to be lower, but if it takes ten days, twenty days, or one or two years, it only takes a certain amount of time to accumulate, it is possible to form one of the worlds most horrible invisibles. The fighter team came out. Moreover, the cost of such absorbing materials is not too surprising. Even if it is painted a thousand, it will be more than one billion. Even if it is several times more, it is currently displayed in China at the international level. In terms of financial resources, it can be raised. After listening to Du Cheng, the Prime Minister clearly breathed a sigh of relief, but the excited look on his face was even stronger. Not only him. Even Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, they saw the scene of the future at this moment, as if countless stalkers on the sky were waving towards them. . . Du Cheng did not bother them, but after giving the team leader a look, this slowly said: "The Prime Minister, this is the first technology we have studied. Come with me, I will take you there. Look at the second technology shown this time." There is a second technology? It was only with the first technology that the Prime Ministers were already very excited. He did not think that Du Cheng actually prepared a second technology. Therefore, when I heard Du Cheng talk about the second technology, whether it was the Prime Minister or Ye Nanling, the faces of each one were full of expectations. After the impact of the first technology, each of them is full of expectations for the second technology that Du Cheng will launch next. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Premier, please come with me, I will take you to another exhibition hall." After that, Du Cheng did not stop anything, but took the Prime Minister directly with Ye Nanling and walked toward the gate where he and the researchers had come out. Those scientific researchers are also following behind them, and their faces are faintly visible. It also seems to be very much looking forward to the second technology show. --------------------------------------- Compared to the previous lobby. The front of the second hall is obviously much smaller. There is also a lot of space inside the hall, only a workbench is placed in the middle of the hall, and several large pieces of metal are placed on the workbench. In addition, nothing else can be seen outside the entire hall. This made the Prime Ministers all have a bit of a puzzle, because those large pieces of metal do not look like iron or steel, and some alloys, it seems that there is nothing outstanding. "Ye Hu, come over." Du Cheng did not explain anything immediately, but waved at Ye Hu. After Ye Hu approached, Du Cheng immediately took out an electromagnetic laser knife that had been prepared from the side of the workbench. After handing it to Ye Hu, he said, "Ye Hu, you try to stab a few knives on these metals, and you can stab it." Although Ye Hu did not understand what the new technology of Du Chengs second display was, he did not have any doubts about Du Chengs. He did not think about it. He directly opened the electromagnetic laser knife. The switch, waiting for the electromagnetic laser knife to flash out, he directly gripped the knife and stabbed straight toward the large pieces of metal. Later, the Prime Ministers eyes were already gathered on the metal stones, as if they could be seen in the metal. Ye Hu''s movements are very fast. It is only a few seconds. He has easily stabbed a dozen or so knives. With the horror of the electromagnetic laser knife, almost every knife has directly pierced a small hole. If you switch to the human body, I am afraid that there are more than a dozen holes. After the stab, Ye Hu directly turned off the switch of the electromagnetic laser knife, and just after he planned to hand the knife back to Du Cheng, a strange scene happened in front of his eyes. I saw that the pierced hole, the metal seemed to become a fluid, and then the metal turned out to start moving quickly, and the small hole was rapidly becoming smaller, just less than ten. In the second of the time, those pierced holes actually healed as if they had not been pierced at all. "This one...." Just looking at this weird scene, Ye Hus whole person is completely stunned, his mouth is wide open, and he screams a devil. Instinctively, Ye Hu once again turned on the switch of the electromagnetic laser knife, and then pierced a dozen holes in the metal. Its just that everything is still the same, but in less than ten seconds, the small holes have all healed by themselves. . . And behind him, the Prime Ministers face is similar. Compared to the first technology, this second technology gives them the impact. It seems to be bigger. In their eyes, these metals are no longer cold metal bodies, but have the life - the living body. Ye Hu was so hard that it was reflected. Even the switch of the laser knife in the hand was forgotten, but asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is going on, how can these metals heal themselves?" "Forgot to tell you the names of these metals." Du Cheng smiled and explained: "These metals seem to have no difference from ordinary metals, but they all have a very unique name, that is - life metal." "Life Metal..." Ye Hu whispered, he can be sure that the name used on these metals seems to be more appropriate. Only the metal with life will heal itself when it is damaged, but it seems to be a little too strange. "Du Cheng, how did you do it...?" Ye Hu asked very direct, this matter, not only he could not think of it, the Prime Minister they also could not think of it. Although a metal self-repairing technology has appeared in the world, it is an ultrafine powder composite material composed of various mineral components such as magnesium hydroxysilicate, additives and catalysts, that is, a metal wear self-repairing material. However, the principle of this metal wear self-healing material is completely different, it is used by adding to various types of lubricating oil or grease. The lubricating oil or the grease is used as a carrier, and the fine particles of the repairing material are fed onto the working surface of the friction material to achieve the effect of repairing the metal. And this kind of repair, only through the small arc wear repair only, compared with the repair at this moment, it is definitely the difference between fireflies and the sun. Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked a researcher to put out a laptop in front of everyone. After waiting for the relevant picture to be played on the computer and directly zooming in, he said: "We are right. Some researches have been carried out on metal abrasion self-healing materials, and one of the unique chemical catalytic components has been extracted. This chemical catalytic component combined with the chemical action can be excited by the thermal energy generated by metal friction, and these metals, It is a blend of this chemically catalyzed component." After a pause, Du Cheng pointed directly to the picture inside the computer and said: "Ye Hu ~ www.novelhall.com~ Just like you just pierced with an electromagnetic laser knife, the heat generated by the electromagnetic laser knife is rapid. It stimulates the chemical catalytic components of these metals, and the chemical catalytic components contained in these metals are excited by the chemical action of thermal energy to achieve self-repairing ability." Du Cheng said that it is very simple and somewhat esoteric. However, after matching the pictures that the computer has been flipping, everything has become very clear. This is not the case. Du Cheng has already recorded this video. It is a detailed explanation of the chemical catalytic components, and a direct explanation of the principles after the two have been stimulated. Under this circumstance, even if there is no understanding of this aspect, Ye Hu has a general understanding of this second technology. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (PS: Xiao Leng is not a scientist. The technology inside is all virtualized. Let''s take a look at it. Please check it out. I hope that it will be reasonable.) (!) v4 Chapter 951： Life alloy The research on life metal has been successful. In the field of metal is definitely a qualitative breakthrough, a revolutionary change. Moreover, the scope of use of this life metal is also very very wide, especially in the industrial sector, which will raise the industry of the whole country to a very high standard. This is very clear whether they are Du Cheng or the Prime Minister. However, this life metal is only the first step of Du Cheng''s research. Ye Nanling is the honorary dean of the Academy of Sciences. His research on the field of science is also very profound. After reading the video of the projections, he seems to think of something, directly asking Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this life Metals are now made by combining chemically catalyzed components. Then, after the chemical catalytic components in these metals are used up, these metals should not heal themselves?" "Master, you are right, this catalytic component can only provide 2 billion mega-catalytic abilities. Such a piece of life metal, like the damage just now, can be restored about sixty times. Du Cheng nodded gently and answered the question of Ye Laozi. Ye Laozi after a slight thought. Then he asked: "Du Cheng, what if you put that catalytic component into the alloy material?" Listening to Yes father, Du Chengs eyes flashed a bit of color. Because Ye Yezi has already said what he wants to do, what he really wants to study is not the metal of life, but the alloy of life. Compared to the life metals such as iron, steel or copper, the use of life alloys is truly the most extensive, and as long as the life alloys are studied, they can be put into a large number of ordnance equipment. Nothing to think about, Du Cheng directly responded: "Father, this is still under study, perhaps waiting for the next show, you should be able to see." "it is good." Ye Laozi just responded with a good word, but the excitement in his old eyes is no longer concealed. As the honorary dean of the Academy of Sciences, he clearly understands what kind of alloy storm this life alloy will bring. ---------------------------------- Within the Huayan House, the Prime Minister once again hosted Du Cheng here. Compared with the first show, the impact of this second show on the military and the military of Ye Rongling and Ye Chengtu is undoubtedly even greater. After all, the previous laser weapon was only a weapon of small-scale warfare, and the absorbing material that was researched this time was the strongest killing equipment for large wars. As long as a large fleet of stealth fighters is formed, it can definitely have a huge deterrent to any country. It is conceivable that if thousands of stealth fighters appear within the capital of a country, the meaning it represents. Anyone is more clear. One thing that is certain is that the success of this absorbing material, coupled with the upcoming Shuilong aircraft carrier and the large-scale deployment of those laser weapons, will definitely become the world in the next two years. The most outstanding existence. Even the military powers such as the United States and the United States are far from being comparable to China. And more than that, there are a number of more advanced technologies in the research base. As long as these research results are fully revealed, the position of China''s world''s first military power is absolutely unbreakable. "Du Cheng, I respect you, thank you for your contribution and efforts to the national military, thank you." The crowd sat down and the Prime Minister personally poured a glass of wine on Du Cheng and gave Du Cheng a cup. The original blueprint plan was mainly based on laser weapons and the improvement of large-scale warfare. However, the Prime Minister did not expect that Du Cheng actually developed such an impressive absorbing material. He is absolutely certain that the technology of this absorbing material can definitely make any country in the world blush. Even if it costs more, it will definitely fight for it, even forcibly robbing it. All this, the Prime Minister has no need to thank Du Cheng for anything more in the open, because he knows that as long as Du Cheng does not treason, he can promise to meet any requirements, just like he and Du. Under the dark agreement. "Thank you." Du Cheng did not reject the Prime Ministers gratitude. He and the Prime Minister shared each others eyes. The two exchanged their own attitudes. The agreement between them was clear only to them. However, Du Chengs heart has another idea. This new type of absorbing material is indeed the leading technology for today''s technology, but it is very common for future technology. As long as Du Cheng is willing, he can come up with more selected radar technology, even if this new type of absorbing material can not escape the radar scan. There is only one reason for all that he has done, and that is to make China strong. Of course, Du Cheng did not do this because he was out of patriotism, but because he needed the guardian of a strong country. This is a more long-term plan of Du Chengxin. With the high-tech technology of the future, Du Cheng naturally will not be as simple as a super-rich. In fact, he also has a pursuit. However, Du Chengs pursuit is different from others. Perhaps, others are after getting Xiner. I will think of war and then dominate the world. This is actually a very absurd idea. Even if you have the future technology, you can definitely dominate the world. That is obviously impossible. There is a limit to the tolerance of a country. If you vigorously develop arms, I am afraid that the country will be the first to destroy you. Even if it really dominates the world, then how to manage a world is everyone. Can do it. Du Cheng is not so ridiculous and wild, he does not want to launch any war, but he has a pursuit that is not inferior, that is, to create an underground dynasty, one does not need military and aircraft cannons, you can influence To the underground dynasty of any country. Before that, what he needs to do is to strengthen his country. Only his own country is more powerful, he can safely carry out his pursuit, because in this process, he needs the protection and protection of the country. Therefore, he now seems to be working hard to help the country strengthen. But more, still for the sake of their own future. Otherwise, Du Cheng will never immediately come up with so many future military technologies. "Du Cheng, how is the progress of solar weapons and electric laser missiles?" After Du Cheng and the prime minister finished drinking, Ye Nanling asked Du Cheng. One is the overlord in the air, and the other is the hegemon of the ground. As long as the research on solar weapons and electric collision laser missiles is completed, then China''s military is truly a world that can dominate. "It still takes some time, the solar weapons and some technical problems can not be overcome, and the electric laser missiles. I want to wait for the life alloy research and then proceed." After a pause, Du Cheng went on to say: "The consumption of the conductor alloy by the electric collision laser missile reflection system is extremely great. If the life alloy can be incorporated into it, it will greatly improve the power and durability of the collision laser missile. Sex." In this respect, Ye Nanling is limited. After listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, he can only nod gently, but he is full of confidence in Du Cheng. --------------------------------- The second demonstration of Du Chengzhi''s evolution is actually a bigger reason, but I still want to give myself some time for the holidays. Because of the next research plan and tasks, he has already arranged it. As long as he is willing, he can put on a long vacation of about two months. Of course, Du Chengs holiday is not to relax, but because he needs to spend some time in the base to conduct his own research. As the next plans unfold, some of his research needs to be put on the process. And these days, he also arranged a task for Huang Pudong, that is to absorb the highly professional talents, all of which are prepared for the plan that he needs to carry out next. However, before the holiday, Du Cheng still needs to do one thing, that is to go to Taiyuan together with Ye Hu to complete the only engagement in this guy''s life. Early the next morning, Du Cheng came to Ye Family. When he arrived, Ye Jia had already been ready for a long time. Today is because Ye Jia is engaged in the day, so Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu also have a rare leave to stay at home ~www.novelhall.com~ and apart from Du Cheng, Peng Quan and Qin Longfei both came. They will also go to Taiyuan with Ye Hu, and apart from the two, there are only Du Cheng and Lan Guiling. However, after waiting for Taiyuan, the Iron Army will be added to the queue, which is exactly six people. And Du Cheng''s work is to help Ye Hu take things. In addition to gifts and gold, there are a variety of good things, there are four big burdens, just to bear a few people each. Ye Hu replaced his military uniform today and put on a handsome suit. His face was obviously full of excitement. "Du Cheng is coming, let''s all go." Upon seeing Du Cheng coming, Ye Hu said directly to everyone, obviously, this guy is already in a hurry. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 952： Hot A military aircraft took off directly from within the military base. On the plane, there were also hundreds of years of slogans and bright red roses. This military aircraft was specially prepared for the Ye Hu by the military, and within the plane, Du Cheng was a pedestrian. "Ahu, we have known each other for so long, and I have never really seen you so handsome." Within the plane, Lan Guiling, the matchmaker, was looking at the dowry, while Du Cheng and Peng Quan and Qin Longfei surrounded Ye Hu in the middle and spoke. It was Qin Longfei. "Yeah, after putting on this suit, there are still some people who are dog-like..." Peng Quan also made a laugh at the side, but the eyes of the two were faintly envious. Ye Hu is a big hand, saying directly: "Free, I will be immune to any attack you have today." Du Cheng is laughing and not speaking, but between Ye Hus brothers, Ye Hus age is slightly larger than Peng Quans, but. He is the first one to get married. Qin Feilong and the Iron Army are all over 30 years old, but they are all singles for the time being. Only the Iron Army has a girlfriend who has been talking for several years. Qin Longfei is still single. As for Peng Quan''s words, it goes without saying that this guy is very decent on the surface, but there is a standard Beijing capital in his bones. He has a lot of women, but he can really get married, but he doesn''t have one. "For Duo, when are you going to get married?" Seeing Ye Hu, Peng Quan had to turn his target to Du Cheng. Listening to Peng Quans question, Qin Longfei also turned his attention to Du Cheng. Obviously, the two of them have already prepared for it. As long as Du Cheng is going to get married, they will definitely help with the guns and rain. . "Don''t worry, you won''t have a few of them." Du Cheng did not say it, because by then, just Peng Quan and Qin Longfei, it seems that it is far from enough. According to his thoughts, I am afraid that it is necessary to call the brothers of the Guard Bureau in half, because he is not a wife, but eight. In addition to Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, there is also a Guo Yi. ------------------------------ Between a few words, the plane was already at the international airport in Taiyuan. As for the Iron Army, he has already waited for everyone in the airport hall. and. He also drove two Ford F150 high-power pickup trucks, which was naturally a gift for Ye Huyun. A few people saw that the Iron Army couldn''t help but also damaged a few words of the Leaf Tiger, but Ye Hu today made up his mind to ignore them, so the Iron Army can only retreat. Immediately, the pedestrian drove two pickups directly to Zhong Yueyis home. Men''s engagement is relatively simple, just need to put a few tables and ask some relatives or friends to eat a meal, but the woman needs a big feast. When Du Cheng and his party arrived, the time was already around 11 noon. Zhongjia did not ask for wine at the hotel. Although the area where they lived was old, the area was quite large, and Zhongjia placed ten tables of banquet directly on the open space in front of the building. At this time, Zhong Yueyi''s father greeted underneath. After seeing Du Cheng and his entourage arrived, he greeted him with great enthusiasm and welcomed Du Cheng and his entourage to the upstairs room. Du Cheng and Qin Longfei, they waited until they arrived in the hall of the Zhong family house, and then they put down the burden on their shoulders. Perhaps because of Zhong Yueyi''s engagement, Zhong Jia added some new furniture, including the new sofa, tea table, LCD TV and so on. Its much better than Du Chengs last time. However, what made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that he saw two people with acquaintances in the hall, Cai Gaohui. At this moment, this Cai Gaohui couple is very busy and busy, and entertained people, and also handed the tea to the water, giving people a very strange feeling. This made Du Cheng''s heart have some incomprehensible, and directly looked at the Iron Army. The Iron Army waved his hand, and some helplessly said: "I don''t have to look at me, I have no choice. It is Ye Hu. Her future mother is looking for me to forgive them. Moreover, they seem to have changed a bit, so I I haven''t paid any attention to it." "Oh." Du Cheng gently responded, this is the family affairs of others, he is naturally not good to intervene. And as it seems, it seems that this Cai Gaohui couple has been rehabilitated, and Du Cheng is even more unlikely to say anything. Between Du Cheng and the Iron Army, Zhong Yueyi came out of her room. She was dressed very beautiful today, and she was replaced with a festive red dress, and she almost looked at the blind eyes. "Everyone should sit down first. I have prepared a snack for you. You can eat it." Zhong Yueyi and Du Cheng and Qin Longfei are very familiar with each other. They don''t need to be too polite. After saying a word, she took Du Cheng and his party directly to the kitchen table. And then. It is a variety of engagement ceremonies, and Zhong Yueyi also needs to worship the ancestors and so on. When the banquet was opened, there were many people coming in the hall. Most of these people were in the left and right of the Zhong family. It was obvious that they came to the house of Ye Family. In the future, some of these dowry will become talks after the tea between the neighborhoods. If the gift is sent to the extra luxury, one will be very envious, if the difference is sent, it will be secretly teased, etc., which is almost a fixed old rule. In the identity of Ye Family, the gift dowry sent out is naturally extremely rich. Moreover, the gifts that were sent this time were all sent according to the last time the gift was negotiated. Therefore, when the bride price was opened, the eyes between the neighbors were obviously straight. . . ----------------------------------- Du Cheng and his entourage left after the lunch at Zhongs family. During the period, Zhong Yueyis parents introduced Ye Hus pro-wei to the banquet, and Ye Hus words received dozens of copies. Red envelope. Among them, the Caihonghui couple''s red envelope is undoubtedly the biggest, they pack 800 yuan, and the rest are mostly one hundred or two hundred. Of course, these have nothing to do with Du Cheng. After the group returned to the capital, Du Cheng began to give himself a two-month holiday. Du Cheng did not take the plane directly back to the F city, but drove his Aston Martin on the high speed and headed straight in the direction of Hangzhou. As it turns out, Du Chengs vision is still very good. With its unique formula and unique tempting flavor, the business of Yilan Coffee Chain in Hangzhou can be said to be very hot. It is almost a day of fire. It is so hot that Guo Yi is happy with their eyebrows. It is. When Du Cheng arrived, it happened to be more than five in the afternoon. At this time, it is also the best time for the Yilan coffee chain business. Unlike the last time, this time Du Chenglai, there were some changes in the two lawns in front of the building. Nearly 20 exquisite wooden chairs were installed in the lawn. When Du Cheng arrived, these wooden chairs were already It is full of people. The inside is full, and the people sitting outside have already got the numbers in their hands. They only need new people in the seats, they can go in. And these benches are used to give them seats. For this small change, Du Chengs face showed a smile. Although it is just a small and simple change, the whole company gives people a completely different feeling, which gives people a feeling of being very caring. "Du Cheng, how is the business good?" Guo Yi stood at the gate and waited for Du Cheng. After Du Cheng approached, she was the first time to hold Du Cheng''s arm, and some expected to ask. In the speech, her tone was obviously a bit more nervous. Obviously, she is waiting for Du Chengs evaluation. Du Cheng could not understand the meaning of Guo Yi and said: "It''s very good. It seems that my Guo Yi can also be a good woman." He did not deliberately praise Guoyi, although the days with Guo Yi are not very long, but Du Cheng is very clear about Guo Yi''s ability. With the chain of Yilan coffee, Du Cheng knows that Guo Yi will definitely Create a big surprise for him. It was praised by Du Cheng. Guo Yi was like a primary school student who was praised. The beautiful face was already showing a smile of joy. However, she said: "I don''t want to be a woman." Strongman, its too hard to listen." Looking at Guo Yi like that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Cheng''s face has already floated a few gentle smiles. Guo Yi did not say anything anymore. He took Du Chengs arm and walked straight toward the elevator. After waiting to come to the office, Guo Yi said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. I talked with Xinlan, I plan to open another Yilan coffee chain in Hangzhou. How do you see it?" From the point of view of Guo Yi, she does not seem to have the meaning of entering other cities. "Open another in Hangzhou, why?" Although Du Cheng asked this question, but his eyes were not a little bit of an unexpected look, as if he had already guessed it. Guo Yi did not find the different colors in Du Cheng''s eyes, but said very seriously: "The market in Hangzhou is very big. I plan to open two Yilan coffee chains in the city, and the company''s reputation will first be in Hangzhou. Open inside first, wait for stability, then enter other cities." --------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 953： The rise of a brand. It''s not a day or two. This must be very clear to any businessman. To make a brand truly stable, two things need to be done, that is, the brand''s characteristics and culture. The characteristics are like a human soul. Different characteristics make the soul and character of different human beings. The culture is a human cultivation. Only when the two are shaped, will a brand really grow. stand up. For the Yilan coffee chain, Du Cheng did not intervene. Everything was done by Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan. Du Cheng thought that after the business boomed, Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan should start to explore the markets of the rest of the city. However, Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan made a decision that made Du Cheng very reassured, that is, suspend for the other. The development of the city, but the eyes are locked in Hangzhou. I don''t want to see such a small decision, but the meaning is completely different. , If you are eager to open up the market in the foreign market, then Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan must be separated, by then. The two will be in charge of the two places. When the company has not reached the scale of a pipeline, it is very prone to problems. And if you open up within the city, it will be completely different. Whether it is Guo Yi or Ye Xinlan, you can manage it at any time. Not only that, if you open two chains within a small distance, you can also exercise the management ability of the two people in the chain mode. The most important point is that these three Yilan coffee chains are definitely open to the entire Hangzhou market. And when the time goes by, the reputation of the market will definitely be much better. "Du Cheng, what do you think?" Seeing Du Chengxiao and not speaking, Guo Yi was a little embarrassed and asked Du Cheng. She did not know how Du Cheng thought about her decision. If Du admits that this decision is not feasible, she will probably do it according to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not let Guo Yiduo suspect what, but directly said: "This method can be, Hangzhou is very big, the market potential is enough for you to use some time to develop." "Really?" Listening to Du Chengs comments, Guo Yis originally awkward heart suddenly came to a halt and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, I plan to start preparing at the end of the month. Can you see if it is too fast? Du Cheng gently stroked the long hair of Guo Yi and said: "Guo Yi, you have to have confidence in yourself, you can do it according to your own meaning, as long as you think it is possible. I will fully support you. of." "Ok," Listening to Du Cheng''s gentle and firm language, Guo Yi''s heart has been greatly encouraged, nodded heavily. After talking about Guo Yis business, Du Cheng opened the topic and talked about his own business: Well, time is not too early, lets go to dinner. Guo Yi nodded again and then asked: "Do we buy food to cook, or go outside to eat?" "Go to buy food, let me cook, it''s my little reward for you." Du Cheng answered very simply. He didn''t really like to go out to eat. He liked the feeling of eating at home. "Okay." Seeing that Du Cheng had to cook for himself, Guo Yi was naturally very happy. After a sigh of relief, he and Du Cheng went out outside the gate. However, this closed the door of the office. Guo Yi seemed to think of something, and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, almost forgot to tell you, the square door has been renovated, let''s go back and have a look. You See how?" Du Cheng almost forgot about this matter and said directly: "Tomorrow, do you have time tomorrow? If so, let''s go back together?" "Then tomorrow, I will say it to my heart." Guo Yi has no opinions. Anyway, with Ye Xinlan, the company does not need her to worry about anything. And this is the benefit of the cooperation between two people, as long as there is one person in the company. ----------------------------------- Just stayed for one night, the next morning, Du Cheng and Guo Yi drove away from Hangzhou. Before the departure, Guo Yi gave a call to Phoenix sister, and when the car came to Sansha, the Phoenix sister was waiting for them. Then, the two cars were in tandem. Going under the foot of the mountain where the square door is located. This is only up the mountain, Du Cheng can see the new square door far away. The decoration of the entire square door was designed by Du Cheng personally. Although it was the first time after seeing the renovation of the square door, Du Cheng was very familiar. After the new renovation, the size of the square door is about one-third larger than before, especially the door of the square gate, which is even more domineering. Even the square door is washed by the wind and rain. The years plaque was also specially renovated. In the surrounding and internal parts, except for some parts that Du Cheng requested to keep, the rest were rebuilt with wood. Not only that, but there was only one and a half square doors. Under the design of Du Cheng, it became a two-story office. Some are like the pattern of a building in the middle of the building. The upper part of the courtyard is vacuumed. Even if the floor is added, it is basically in terms of lighting and so on. Not affected by a little bit. If you approach, you can still find out that there are many ancient patterns on the whole board. These patterns do not make much sense. However, if you engrave them on these boards, you can Let the newly renovated square door show some antiques. Seeing the new square door, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister are very happy. Both of them have already wanted to renovate the square door, especially the Phoenix sister. She has not used much money for a woman to earn so much money. If she is willing, she will let her take out all the property. Renovation, I am afraid she will not wrinkle half of the brow. However, before Du Cheng, the idea of ??the two was rejected by Fang Yue. After all, Fang Yue is a relatively old-fashioned person, if not Du Cheng. I am afraid that this month still needs to gradually decay under the storm. While waiting for them to approach, Fang Yue has already come out of the square door. She knows that Guo Yi and Du Cheng will come today, so she basically comes out every ten minutes to take a look and see. "Master, we went back to business," Seeing Fang Yue, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister have already stepped forward toward the ground, and the two women are holding one side of the moon. Fang Yue is obviously enjoying this feeling very much. She has never married in her life. In her heart, she has already looked at her biological daughter with Guo Yi and Phoenix sister. However, her gaze fell on Du Cheng, who was approaching her, and said with a smile: "Du Cheng, you are here." Du Cheng said with a smile and said hello. And asked: "Predecessors, the decoration is still satisfied, there is no dissatisfaction, and if so, I am going to make changes." Fang Yue is shaking his head and saying: "No, the decoration is very good, I am very satisfied?" Originally, she believed that the new decoration of Fangmen would definitely be unrecognizable, but what she did not think was that the entire decoration did not have any modification of the original structure of the other door, but made some decoration on the original structure. It looks like a new look, but there isn''t much change in the real bones. "That''s good." Du Cheng smiled slightly and saw Fang Yue''s satisfied smile. He was a little relieved. At the beginning of this design, but did not let him spend less brain cells, and now it seems that the results are still very good. Fang Yue also smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go in, I haven''t finished cooking yet." After that, she led everyone into the square door and walked in. After the decoration of the Phoenix sister, she came back to inspect once, and Guo Yis words, she was the first time to see the newly renovated square door. So, after entering the inside, she took Du Cheng and looked around. In the end, she returned to her room with Du Cheng. Although the house was refurbished, there was no major change in the furniture inside the square door. However, Guo Yi entered the room, but at first glance she saw the change of her room. bed. A large wooden bed, making a very fine bed. Just looking at the big bed, Guo Yis pretty face is already a blush. "Guo Yi,,," At this time, Du Cheng was blowing a sigh in her ear. Guo Yi was uttered by Du Cheng, and quickly avoided some, and asked Du Cheng: "What?" Du Chengs mouth was raised with a sinister smile, and said: This bed was made by me for the woodwork. Its all made of high-grade mahogany. Now, we can rest assured in bed at night. That one, the bed will never be like that..." "Du Cheng, you are a big satyr..." Seeing Du Cheng said such an explicit bone, Guo Yi only felt a crisp body, but the red face could not be red again. After Du Chengs eyes, she fled quickly and quickly. Looking at the speed of Guo Yis flight, Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. This kind of little joke is sometimes the most heart-wrenching. ------------------------------------- Because the holiday was very long, Du Cheng and Guo Yi stayed in Fangmen for nearly two days. After Guo Yi had to leave, they left the square door together. Du Cheng did not send Guo Yi back to Hangzhou, and Guo Yi was a Phoenix sister. The two divisions and sisters just had something to talk about. Therefore, Du Cheng went straight to the city after driving down the mountain. Du Cheng did not go to Xiamen. Yesterday, Cheng Hao returned to F City, because today is Cheng Tanyes birthday, Cheng Hao naturally wants to come back to help her father celebrate, and Du Chengs words, his time is also counted. Very accurate. After the high speed, Du Chengs car had not yet entered the urban area, and he heard a dull bombing sound. The sound is not big, but it is just that Du Chengs ear force is too amazing, even if it is a weak bombing sound, he can clearly capture it. The direction of the bombing sound is the south side of F city, and there is only one explanation in the other side. After discussing the plan of moving mountains with Li Shuji, Du Cheng did not pay much attention to the progress of the plan of moving mountains. Moreover, the distance between the west city and the place where the plan was moved was also far. Du Cheng was the last time. After Tianyi Company, it has never seen it over there. Therefore, after hearing the sound of the bombing, Du Cheng, who originally intended to go directly to the western city, turned a corner and headed in the direction of the south. "Dagan for five hundred days, to achieve the glory of F city tomorrow..." Five major projects, building a new generation of green cities... On the way to the south, Du Cheng can see government slogans everywhere. It can be imagined that the government has spent a lot of energy on the plan of moving mountains. As the distance from the two mountains is getting closer, the clear sky has gradually become grayish. Because of the progress of the mountain shifting plan, the dust of the southern generation is almost filled with most of the sky, and only when it rains normally, will the dust be taken away. Gradually, the two mountains that have entered the mountains have already entered the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Chengs car gradually stopped. His Aston Martins chassis was too low. Because of engineering reasons, the road here was a bit uneven, even in the case of Du Chengs car technology. A section of the road has already touched the chassis twice gently. If you open it again, the consequences can be imagined. Fortunately, Du Chengs eyesight is amazing, and you can see the two mountains after they were bombed. The progress of the mountain shifting plan is still very fast ~www.novelhall.com~ Just over half a year, the two giant mountains have been removed by nearly one-third, and at most ten months or so. These two mountains will be moved away. And by the time, you only need to level some of the hills in the back valley. For such progress, Du Cheng is still quite satisfied. According to this progress, it will take only over a year, and his green city plan can be officially implemented. The green city, which is also one of Du Chengs plans for the future, and his research on this time, the research on green cities also takes up a part. This is also the case of Du Chengs long-term experience. One of the reasons for the overall progress of the migration plan. In general, everything is being carried out step by step in accordance with the route he has planned. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 954： Invitation to invite "Loveland, tomorrow''s CCTV advertising auction will you go or Zhongling?" Back to the sun and moon home after eating lunch. Du Cheng asked the Zhong Lianlan who was coming to him. Zhong Lianlan is taking over the phone, which is a company matter. Tomorrow is the birthday of Cheng Tanye. Therefore, this time CCTV bidding Du Cheng will not go to participate. Otherwise, he will stay in Beijing and wait until the auction will be over. "I will go, Lin will go to Chengs birthday party tomorrow." Zhong Lianlan is very simple. The relationship between Lin Zhongling and Cheng Tanye is still very good, although Cheng Tanyes birthday party has not invited anyone. But Lin Zhongling is one of them. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, I will give you a call tomorrow. After you get there, I will let people arrange it for you." Everything has hidden rules. Even CCTV''s advertising auctions are no exception. Although Zhong Lianlan has grown very fast over the years, it would be better if this arrangement was arranged by a CCTV staff to help Zhong Lianlan arrange it. "Ok." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Zhong Lianlan naturally will not refuse. However, she came over obviously not looking for Du Cheng to say about CCTV advertising, but something else. After sitting down opposite Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the Ningde government just contacted us. They have newly developed a large industrial area in the East China and invited us to open a branch there. How do you see it?" The current scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is getting bigger and bigger, especially after the chain of pharmaceutical supermarkets has opened up. It is already a bit of tight production capacity, and it will become even more tight. In this case, increasing the scale of production capacity is undoubtedly the best choice. It is a pity that the land of F City is very tight. If Zhongheng Pharmaceutical wants to increase production capacity, the required area is definitely more than 100,000 square meters. F City can''t get such a large piece of industrial land at present. Therefore, the invitation of the Ningde government is undoubtedly a very good signal for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. As long as there is enough industrial land available there, it is still very beneficial for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. After all, Ningde and F City are closely linked. The high speed between the two is only in the half-hour journey. Such a short trip is basically equal to none. After listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengwei said after thinking, "Do they have any policy benefits?" If other cities, Du Cheng may not ask this, but Ningde is different. Ningde relies on the sea as a coastal city. The local industry in Ningde is not developed, although F City is only a small city within the Ningde area. However, the industry in F City is ten times stronger than the Ningde area. Zhong Lianlan nodded gently and said: "Yes, if we build a branch there, the Ningde government promised to sell us the half price we need, and at the same time, reduce our five percent within three years. Ten taxes." "Oh." Du Cheng''s look flashed a touch of unexpected color, the previous one is not a big money, in terms of the current value of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, how can I care about the price of that small piece of land, he really fancy It is a 50% reduction in taxes. Even so, Du Cheng did not immediately respond, but asked: "Liang Lan, how large is the area of ??the industrial area?" Zhong Lianlan thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know much about this, but at least one million square meters." She just received the phone and had no detailed research on the land. Du Cheng said directly: "Liang Lan, who is in contact with you, you ask to see clearly, how much area the industrial zone has. If it has already been registered, ask first." "Ok." Zhong Lianlan did not hesitate, and it was very straightforward. Immediately, she took out her mobile phone and started to contact the other party. Du Cheng is a pair of eyes, slightly thinking. Obviously, what he thinks is not simply to make Zhongheng Pharmaceutical enter Nanjing. Zhong Lianlans movement was very fast. After the phone was connected, she asked the detailed information of the industrial zone in a few words and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, the industrial zone covers a total area of ??1.3 million square meters. There are 13 companies registered, covering a total area of ??400,000 square meters, leaving 900,000 square meters. However, if we are interested, they say they can discuss it." The so-called consultation, obviously refers to the bargaining price, as long as they are willing to do so, they may be able to directly cancel those registered companies, anyway, this is a normal thing. Du Cheng nodded gently, and then said directly: "Lianlan, help me to have a date, have a dinner together, and at night we will go to Ningde together." "Ok." Zhong Lianlan directly responded. Anyway, she was the plane for tomorrow morning. If she went to Ningde for dinner at night, there would be no problem at all. Finished with Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng said to Gu Jiayi, who was answering the phone: "Jiayi, you can contact Cheng Hao, let''s go together at night." However, listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Jiayi''s face is a bit weird. "What''s wrong?" Du Cheng asked some questions. Gu Jiayi refers to Zhong Lianlan and said: "The company just called over there, like Lianlan. There is also the same policy offer, let Rongxin Motor go there to build a branch office... Wen Yan, Du Cheng understands why Gu Jiayi is like this, but he still said: "That''s not exactly right, go together at night, you don''t want to let Rongxin Motor build a large production line, and the South City will still have to After waiting for more than a year, it is better to start a production line first in Ningde." "OK, all right." Gu Jiayi will naturally not have any opinions, because Du Cheng is the real big SS of Rongxin Motor. Therefore, after the completion, she took out the mobile phone and called Cheng Hao. At noon, Cheng Hao was going to come over for lunch, but he usually returned less. Its rare to come back for a few days now, so she had to stay with her parents at home. --------------------------------- Around 4 pm, Du Cheng drove a Bentley Mushang from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to leave the Sun Moon Residence. In the current status of Zhong Lianlan, they still need to take a luxury car for some occasions. Du Cheng''s Audi A8L is not cheap, but it seems to be slightly mediocre. Du Cheng drove the car, but Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao and Zhong Lianlan were sitting together and chatting. Fortunately, the distance between F City and Ningde is not far, only about half an hour, Du Cheng has already driven the car down the high speed. Because Zhong Lianlan had called. Therefore, the Bentley car was only at high speed, and they saw that the people arranged by the government had been waiting for them at the high-speed port. Standing at the forefront is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He is a little thin, with a pair of glasses, giving a very shrewd feeling. His name is Liang Qiwen, deputy mayor of Ningde City, and is in charge of the two major projects of Ningde City''s economic construction and investment promotion. This time, he is connected with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Rongxin Electric. Whether it is Rongxin Motor or Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it is a super-large enterprise with a market value of more than one trillion yuan. If you look at the whole Ningde area, there is no one except Kaijing Energy. This is why Liang Qiwen personally contacted. . "Zhong Zong, Gu Zong, welcome you to visit Ninghang." Liang Qiwen was obviously prepared, and Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi just got off the bus, and he immediately recognized the two. Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi are now no small celebrities in China. Whether they are reported on TV or in newspapers, Liang Qiwen has seen both, and how can they not recognize it. His tone is also very polite. In fact, this time he did not report much hope, because before this, the Ningde government also invited these two super-large enterprises, but they were rejected by the other party. Just what he didn''t think was that this time, not only Zhongheng Pharmaceutical promised to look at it, even Rongxin Motor agreed. So, after receiving the call, he was the first to pick up the car. Now that I have seen it, it means that the other party has this meaning, and as long as the other party is willing to open the whole company in Ningde, then Liang Qiwens political achievements can be marked with a rich one. Because of the introduction of these two super-large enterprises, the effect is very huge. "The mayor of Liang is very kind." For this kind of meeting, Zhong Lianlan is naturally very skilled. ~www.novelhall.com~ After Liang Qiwen introduced some of the government personnel he brought, the group of people left the high-speed port. Zhong Lianlan did not introduce Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. Because then they need to go to the newly developed industrial areas to see, only after satisfaction, will really step into the topic, and then introduce it again, it is also coming. Liang Qiwen did not ask much. He was still more interested. He saw that the other party had not introduced it yet. He naturally would not ask much. The most important point is that Liang Qiwen found that Cheng Hao seems to be familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere. Moreover, if you can walk with Zhong Jialan and Gu Jiayi, the identity is certainly not simple. As for Du Cheng, it was ignored by him. In his subconscious, Du Cheng was only a driver. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and the rest is updated at night. (!) v4 Chapter 955： Cut up The industrial zone developed by Ningde is located in the area where the Dongqiao is close to the coast. Some more words in the past. It is the coast and port of Ningde, and here, it is almost an endless flat land. Only the distant place is the same newly developed living quarters. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, under the leadership of Liang Qiwen, walked into the industrial zone together. Liang Qiwen is constantly introducing to Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi, mainly based on the prospects and geographical advantages of this industrial zone. Judging from the words of Liang Qiwen, this industrial zone undoubtedly gathers the three characteristics of time, place and people. As long as it develops here, it is absolutely beneficial to the company''s prospects. Zhong Lianlan naturally can''t listen to Liang Qiwen saying that one is one, two are two, they all have their own views, but they still want to listen to Du Cheng''s views. Du Cheng seems to be looking at the surrounding terrain, but by his side, Xiner has already cut into the satellite map directly, showing the entire face of this area in front of his eyes. This Liang Qiwen said that it is not a fake. Although this industrial area can''t really collect the weather, the land and the people, it is similar. The road in this area is very large. Traffic can be said to be very convenient. In the past, it is a high-speed intersection. It is undoubtedly very convenient for domestic freight transportation. Not only that, this industrial area is very close to the port, and it is undoubtedly more convenient in shipping. If the production line is built here, it is indeed a very good choice. In the heart of the decision, Du Cheng said directly to Gu Jiayi: "Jiayi, just here, you talk to them, I hope to directly take the entire industrial zone." "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded gently, she actually liked this place, and now Du Cheng said so, he naturally does not need to hesitate anything. As long as the branch office is built here, the production capacity of Rongxin Motor in China can definitely be more than three times, and the capacity of foreign countries can completely solve the problem of insufficient production capacity. Immediately, Gu Jiayi asked directly to Liang Qiwen: "Mayor Liang, if I want you to sell the entire industrial area to us, can you know?" "You want all?" Listening to Gu Jiayi, Liang Qiwen obviously can''t react. More than one million square meters, even if Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Rongxin Electric are equally divided, each person can be divided into more than 600,000. Such a large area, if you look at the country, it is already a super behemoth, and the total investment. It is even more amazing. Gu Jiayi said with great certainty: "Yes, if you are promised by Mayor Liang, in addition to Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, there is also a company that will establish a branch here." Liang Qiwens eyelid jump, the company that Gu Jiayi said together, is obviously too small on the scale. Therefore, he quickly asked: There is another company, Gu Zong, what company? Gu Jiayi smiled and then pointed to Cheng Hao and said: "This, I will introduce you to you first. This is Cheng Zong of Xing Teng Technology. May I have heard of Mayor Liang?" "Xingteng Technology..."! Liang Qiwen was once again dumbfounded. He never thought that the third company that Gu Jiayi said would be a better than Xingteng Technology, which is even better than Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Immediately, Liang Qiwens gaze was already at Cheng Hao. , It is no wonder that Liang Qiwen felt very familiar when he looked at Cheng Hao, because Cheng Haos exposure on TV and newspapers was definitely higher than that of Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi. "Liang Mayor. Hello." Cheng Hao is also a simple nod to Liang Qiwen gently, it is said hello. Or, this is their common way to say hello, for the simple reason, because they have a very small and selfish man. Du Cheng did not like them to greet people by shaking hands, so Cheng Haos way of saying hello changed to nod. This way, if you change to someone else, it seems to be arrogant, but whether it is Cheng Hao or Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan, are super beautiful women, plus their identity, this way of greeting is also very normal. of. Liang Qiwen quickly responded: "Its no wonder that I was familiar with it before. It turned out that the total number of Cheng Teng Technologys Cheng was coming, it was my eyes." "Liang Mayor, you are laughing." Cheng Hao smiled slightly, but did not say anything more. Gu Jiayi went on to say: "Mr. Liang, we plan to invest in three large branches here, and the floor space is close to 1.3 million. Therefore, I hope that you can sell the entire industrial area to the land. We, how are you looking?" Of course, Liang Qiwen will not have any opinions. In his opinion, he only needs to be able to introduce one family. It is a great merit. If you can introduce two, then you dont have to say much. Only if Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can invest in the construction of two branches here, it is absolutely possible to increase the industrial value of the whole Ningde a lot, but what he did not think is that he can not only introduce Rongxin Motor. With Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Even Starpower Technology has the opportunity to introduce. If these three companies can establish a branch in Ningde, they can definitely play a very good role in the overall industry of Ningde. However, Liang Qiwen did not immediately come down, but was careful to ask Yiyi: "This problem is not big, but, Mr. Gu, can you give a general explanation, how much do you intend to invest here, let my heart There is also a rough amount of face, and I also seem to confess it at the time." This industrial area was originally intended to introduce more than 50 companies. Now, if the three companies are divided up, Liang Qiwens only concern is that the three companies do not lay eggs. If this is the case, then he may even have the urge to commit suicide. There are. How could Gu Jiayi not know Liang Qiwen''s thoughts and directly said: "Mayor Liang, you can rest assured that the total investment of our three companies will not be less than 200 billion." Such a good place, if only occupying land does not lay eggs, is undoubtedly a big waste. Therefore, Gu Jiayi does not only have to invest. And the overall investment will be very large. "200 billion..."! Just listening to the number, Liang Qiwen felt that his heartbeat seemed to be accelerating, and it was very, very fast. Without any hesitation, Liang Qiwen asked directly to Gu Jiayi: "Well, then this matter is settled down. Gu, I don''t know if you can stay in Ningde for a few days. After I go back, I will draw up a plan right away." Gu Jiayi didn''t have that time, and they still have to attend Cheng Tanye''s birthday party tomorrow, naturally it is impossible to stay in Ningde. Therefore, she directly refused: "Sorry, Mayor Liang, we have some things tomorrow, so, after your plan is finalized, we will come again." Liang Qiwen does not have any unexpected colors. All three of them are "this way, then okay, I will call you again after the plan is finalized." This matter is a good publicity opportunity for Ningde City. At that time, he will also hold the signing ceremony very grandly. Therefore, Liang Qiwen is not sloppy in this matter. Gu Jiayi did not think so much, but gently nodded and said: "Well, just like this." ---------------------------------------- When the group left from Ningde, the time was already more than eight in the evening. Du Cheng, are you planning to arrange the production line here? On the way back, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng for questions in her mind for the first time. Because she just bought a large area of ??land in Xiamen to increase the company''s production line, and now allocates three or four hundred thousand square meters here, the production line seems to be too much. Du Cheng has already arranged the use of this land, and said directly: "It is almost possible to start a plan for the mobile phone field. Here, if it is all built, it will take at least two years or so, and it will be used to do it. Let''s make the production line for mobile phones." Of course, Du Chengs idea of ??going into the mobile phone field will not be delayed until two years later. At the end of this year, he will start various plans in the mobile phone field. And this plan will also be the transition of Xingteng Technology to the third stage. As long as it reaches the third stage, Xingteng Technology is truly taking off and can travel the whole world. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Listening to Du Cheng''s arrangement, Cheng Hao gently nodded. Originally a new industrial area in Xiamen. I will be preparing for the mobile phone field, but she knows that after the launch of various plans in the mobile phone field, Du Cheng will also start in the fields of DV, digital cameras, etc., and by then, it will only be Xiamen. It is probably not enough for several major production lines plus the capacity of two overseas companies. After waiting for the branch here to be built, it is no doubt that it can solve the problem of production capacity very well. It means that in the next two years, Xingteng Technology can not put all its thoughts on growth. On the one hand, there is no need to consider the issue of capacity. This point is also the idea of ??Du Chengs mind. And the most important point is that the port of Ningde is very close to the port of Xiamen. At that time, he can even directly expand the shipping company to Ningde. --------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 956： Great cooperation Cheng Jia is now somewhat deserted. Usually, in addition to Cheng Tanye and Ye Ru couple at home, there are only a few nannies. And when there are dozens of people gathered like today, it is very rare. In the hall of Chengjia Villa, Cheng Tanye, todays Shouxing Fair, is very happy to chat with Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling and others. On the side, Ye Rou and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are gathered together. Talk together. This is just a private small banquet. Cheng Tanye did not ask anyone. Apart from Du Chengs people, he only invited Lin Zhongling and a dozen good friends, plus the female companions they brought. If there are no more than forty people, the party secretary Li Party is also listed. "Secretary Li, I heard that you want to be promoted?" Du Cheng has formed a small circle. At this time, it is not the birthday company Cheng Tanye, but the Li Party who served as the secretary of the municipal party committee in F city. The question is Cheng Tanye. His relationship with Li Party is still very good. When asked, naturally there is not much scruples. Li Party is somewhat sentimental and said: "Yeah. Although I really want to stay here for a few more years, but at my age, if I don''t move, I am afraid I will not move in the future." After all, I have been here for eight years, and he still has a lot of affection for F City. In his hands, F City has changed from an ordinary small city to a world-famous motor city. Moreover, the industrial output value of the entire F city is nearly 100 times higher than that of eight years ago. Not only that, F City is now developing at a high speed. If it is not because of geographical restrictions, I am afraid there is still the opportunity to recapture the seats of regional cities from Ningde. He really wants to stay here for a few more years, watching the perfect implementation of his own policies, watching the day when F City flies up, but his age is not small, as he said. In that case, if he does not move again, then, in his life, he really does not need to move any more, and he can retire directly. And thinking about it here, the Li partys gaze suddenly looked at Du Cheng. Others may not know, but his heart is extremely clear. The reason why F City has such achievements today is actually a person''s credit, that is Du Cheng. If there is no Du Cheng, F City must not have the current achievements. Not even one tenth is not available. Du Cheng did just know this thing. Therefore, after listening to the Li party, he asked directly to the Li party: "Li Shuji, where are you going?" In recent years, the cooperation between him and Li Tang is still very enjoyable. Basically, he has a relationship with him. The Li party is a green light. In the government, it also gives Du Cheng absolute freedom. Therefore, after knowing that Li Party is leaving, Du Cheng is more or less reluctant. However, when people go to the heights and the water flows low, the Li Partys decision Du Cheng will naturally not interfere with anything. Moreover, in return, he has also helped Li Party to earn political achievements in these years. Du Cheng can be sure, Li If the party rises this time, it must be a direct step on several steps. "To go to the province, it should be in charge of the economy and investment. Du Cheng, we should be able to cooperate again in the future." The Li Party did not conceal anything, and some topics were also relatively explicit. He is not worried about anything, because no one in the field will be a big-mouthed person, and no one will say it with this matter. Even if he says it, I am afraid that no one will believe it. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "It seems that I will call you Governor Li in the future." The Li party did not dare to accept it and said: "Exempt, in front of this governor, you need to add a deputy." From the secretary of a small city in F City, it was directly upgraded to the position of deputy governor of the province in charge of the economy. However, it has spanned several steps. As for the governor, Li Party is still afraid to think about it for the time being. Anything, if you really want to climb up again, he knows that only if he cooperates with Du Cheng more closely, he may have that chance. After all, he will be in charge of the province''s economy when he arrives, and as long as the economy improves, his political achievements will naturally rise. And listening to the Li Party said that Du Chengs eyes were suddenly bright. With Li Tang as the deputy governor in charge of the economy and investment, he will undoubtedly be more relaxed in the future, and his relationship with the Li party is even more like a duck. It can be said that the Li Partys promotion this time is for him. Still have very big benefits. Thinking of this, Du Cheng said directly to Li Tang: "Li Shuji, it seems that we should find a time to sit down and have a good chat." "welcome any time." The Li party knows that Du Cheng has something to say to him privately. After he paused, he said directly: "Du Cheng, do you have time tomorrow night, I invite you to have a meal at my house, how?" "Well, then tomorrow night." Du Cheng did have something to say to Li Tang. After listening to Li Tang, he did not think about it and directly responded. ------------------------------------- The banquet continued until 10 o''clock in the evening, and it was only after the Li Party and others were sent away. Du Cheng and others stayed. Everything in the hall was naturally picked up by the people who came in, and Cheng Tanye and Du Cheng and others went directly outside the garden, set up the table and the wine, and chatted about the day while drinking. "Du Cheng, what do you think of the proposal of Vitto?" After sitting down, Cheng Tanye asked Du Cheng for the first time. At noon, he and Du Cheng both received a call from Vitto, and on the phone, Vitu only said one thing. That is to let Kaijing Energy and Vital''s previous industries become a new company. The most important thing is that the new company''s share allocation will be 50% per person. Although Kaijing Energys current market value is more than one trillion, it still has a big gap compared with the industry between Weitu, and as long as it is formally united, that is, the market value of Kaijing Energy can be The promotion is almost doubled. Not only that, as long as the news is spread out, the newly established stock market will be available. It will also quickly rise to a terrible level. Another point is that after the new company is united, Cheng Tanye will take over management. Du Cheng did not answer the question, but thought a little. He knows what Vitto means. After taking over 80% of the entire Clarkel family, Vitto''s energy is no longer completely on this side. After all, the Clarkel family''s industry is really too much, and Vitu simply can''t concentrate on the part of the industry. This is what Vititu intends to let Kaijing Energy unite with his industry. It seems that it is cheaper to Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye, but as long as the company is united, he can safely An industry was handed over to Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye. Although it only accounts for 50% of the shares, it is actually only a lot of money. This is undoubtedly a trade-off. Even Du Cheng can''t make a decision at one time. After all, no matter whether you answer or not, it has its advantages and disadvantages. After thinking for a moment, Du Cheng asked Cheng Tanye: "Uncle, what do you mean?" "If I let me choose, I will choose to cooperate." Cheng Tanye obviously has an answer, so listening to Du Cheng asked, he did not consider anything, and the answer is very simple. However, after a pause, he went on to say: "The company''s industry has a complete industrial chain, as well as a large number of professionals and the world''s top hardware equipment. This is very lacking, if we unite. We, Kaijing Energy, can at least work hard for more than five years." Cheng Tanyes answer was very objective and did not add too many personal factors. Although Kaijing Energy was created by him, he also has his own feelings for his own company. However, for such a chance to take off, Cheng Tanye chose to unite. Another point is. He Cheng Tanye is not old now. His ambition has not been worn away because of the passage of time. Instead, he began to ignite under such circumstances. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Tanye is correct, and if he cooperates with Vitu, many of his plans can be started in advance. With such a foundation, all plans can be launched quickly. . However, Du Cheng thinks of another point, that is, the meaning revealed by the proposal of Vitu. One only Du Cheng understands that it is the disguised disguise. Because one thing is certain, then the entire Clarkel family''s industry will be one person in the future, that is, the son of Du Cheng and Ai Qier. Because by then, Du Cheng and the son of Ai Qier, will not surname Du, but the name of Clarke. Only in this way, Du Cheng and Ai Qiers son can take over the entire Clarkel familys industry. Above this point, Du Cheng is actually no choice. After all, Vitto has only one daughter of Ai Qier. If Ai Qier does not choose Du Cheng, then Ai Qier will definitely recruit a son-in-law. Du Cheng is impossible, so Du Cheng can only let him and Ai Qier''s children follow the Ai Qier surname and incorporate the genealogy of the Clarkel family. Of course, Du Cheng and Ai Qier will regenerate the second child, and the second child will follow Du Cheng. On top of this, Du Cheng is not a person with a strong traditional concept. It doesn''t matter if the surnames are different, as long as they are true father-son relationships. Therefore, as long as he and the child of Ai Qier are surnamed Clarke, then the entire Clarkel family is actually equal to the disguised form of Du Cheng''s bag. Under this circumstance, how many shares Vito actually took out. Not so important. In my heart, Du Cheng did not immediately come down, but said: "Uncle, this matter is not urgent for the time being. After some time, let''s go to Paris together and see the Vitto and make a decision." "Well, that''s it." For Du Cheng''s proposal, Vitu naturally does not have any opinions, and it is very simple. ---------------------------------------- In the evening, Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui were both staying at Chengjia Villa. However, Du Cheng, who thought that he could enjoy the benefits of the people, was kicked out of the room by the three women. Therefore, Du Cheng, who was very depressed, had to use all the arrangements for learning and the future. The cooperation proposed by Vito is still very beneficial to Du Cheng. He Du Cheng is not short of money, but he is very very talented, and if you cooperate with Vitu, it can almost be said that the talents of the industries that Vitto used before are undoubtedly equal to Du Cheng. This is what Du Cheng really wants, and this, I am afraid, is also the meaning of Vitu. Through this cooperation, Du Cheng can grow up more quickly. Of course, these are not things that can be done in a short time. Therefore, the next morning, Du Cheng put down everything and went directly to the base. What he needs to do is to study the major plans he needs to carry out. However, when Du Cheng arrived at the base, Huang Pudong told Du Cheng that the good news is that the electromagnetic disparity technology researched by the future development team has a new breakthrough. This news, Huang Pudong, was also known during the routine inspection of various research rooms in the morning. He originally intended to call Du Cheng, but he did not expect Du Cheng to call him when he called ~www.novelhall.com~ Came to the base. After listening to Huang Pudong, Du Chengs face was obviously a little more exciting, and he sat directly with Huangpudong and walked toward the SSSS research room under the underground cavity. Electromagnetic prefecture technology is the most adopted technology in the future, especially in the time when human energy is nearly exhausted and can only absorb solar energy as energy from the sun. Electromagnetic disparity technology has gradually occupied the dominant position. Status. Du Cheng originally did not let this technology be prepared for the past few years, but what he did not think was that the group of old men had such a major breakthrough. This breakthrough is to solve the problem of regional restrictions on electromagnetic disparity technology. That is to say, as long as this problem is completely solved, in theory, human beings can directly drive the electromagnetic suspension vehicle to the world. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 957： Electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument SSSS research room. The old man in Kuwait is posing with four bulky instruments. Du Cheng and Huang Pudong stood in the middle of the room, and next to the two, there was a small mini electromagnetic suspension. Although the age of these old men in Kuwait is not small, but the hand is still very versatile, but very fast, they put four heavy instruments in all directions, just centered on the hall, forming a square. "Boss, these four are electromagnetic field manufacturers. As long as four electromagnetic field manufacturers are turned on at the same time, an invisible electromagnetic field can be formed here." Say, Kuwait is more than this square, the meaning is very obvious, within this square is the goal of the electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument. "Well, let''s take a look at it first." Du Cheng nodded gently, he did not immediately ask the reason inside, but wanted to see how the effect first. Obtained Du Chengs instructions, Kuwait directly took out a switch, and the hand was just a light stroke, and the four electromagnetic field manufacturing instruments made a sound like a buzzer. However, there is no reaction at this center. Then, Kuwait explained to the original: "The boss, in order to prevent the adverse reaction of the magnetic field to the human body, the electromagnetic field of the electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument we invented is passive. Only after the electromagnetic suspension device is turned on within the electromagnetic field, the electromagnetic field will be Excited to achieve the effect of electromagnetic suspension." After that, he went straight to the small electromagnetic levitation device that was less than one meter long. After he turned on the switch on the electromagnetic levitation device, the electromagnetic levitation device that was originally placed on the ground was directly suspended. stand up. Just looking at this scene, Du Chengs eyes are already bright. This electromagnetic suspension technology is very common in the future. However, if the future electromagnetic suspension technology is put in the present, it will not be applicable at all, because the electromagnetic field is already laid under the city in the future, but now the world, this Undoubtedly a thing that can''t be done at all. However, Du Cheng did not think that these scientific research lunatics in Kuwait actually thought of such a good way, the principle is the same, but the way of using it is slightly different. "Kuwait, how much area can these four electromagnetic field makers cover?" Du Cheng did not think much about it, but directly asked what he wanted to know. Kuwait is somewhat amazed and said: "Not less than 10,000 square meters. At present we are trying to expand the area of ??the electromagnetic field, the boss, give us a few more months, I will give you a good news." The area of ??10,000 square meters seems to be very large, but for the application of electromagnetic suspension technology, it is too small and too small, it seems that between a sea, a spoonful of water is poured, there is no need at all. Useful. The words of Kuwait were not finished. After just stopping for a while, he went on to say: "There is still a problem that we have not yet solved. That is the problem of the water level. The four electromagnetic field manufacturing instruments can only be placed on the same horizontal plane before they can be produced. The effect, the difference can never exceed 30 cm, otherwise, the electromagnetic field produced will show signs of electromagnetic confusion." Obviously, they are only making breakthroughs in this area. If they want to be truly successful, it is not a one-off event. Du Cheng nodded gently, and he did not expect to succeed in this area at the moment. Even if it is successful now, it can''t be executed, so he has time. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Kuwait: "Give me the technical information about the electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument. Let me take a look." When talking about the ability of scientific research and Du Chengs eyes on the world, he said that the second is that no one dares to say the first. Therefore, in the case of a breakthrough in this technology, Du Cheng does not mind taking some time to let the technology be finalized, and then slowly improve. ---------------------------------- Du Cheng stayed at the base for a day, and waited for more than 5:00 pm, he drove away from the base. Throughout the day, Du Cheng spent almost all of his time on the electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument. Some unfortunately, even if he is Du Cheng, he can only position and shape the future research direction of the electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument, but it is impossible to make breakthroughs on several current problems. After all, Du Cheng is a person rather than a god, and in this new type of research, Xiner is also unable to help Du Cheng what is busy. What''s more, this electromagnetic field manufacturing instrument was developed by the madmen of Kuwait for nearly two years. So many of them put more than 700 days and nights on it, and Du Cheng only used it. In a day''s time, if you can really break through, it is too unrealistic. Du Cheng did not go to other places, but returned directly to the sun and moon. Cheng Hao has already returned to Xiamen at noon, and will come back to deal with Ningdes affairs in a few days. Li Enhui went to Paris. At the fashion show held in Paris, Zhong Lianlan was not at home. She had to stay in Beijing for about three days before returning. Xia Haifang also went with Zhong Lianlan. According to Du Cheng, it is to let Zhong Lianlan take this opportunity to take her mother to play. Anyway, there is nothing in the recent Japanese and Japanese residences. Liu Shuyun and Ai Qier are not there. Only he and Gu Jiayi are left, so it is still necessary for Xia Haifang to take a few days off. Therefore, when Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, the only one in the entire Sun and Moon residence was him and Gu Jiayi. Gu Jiayi was a little earlier than Du Cheng. She had already taken a shower and put on an elegant long skirt. In the evening, she would go to the party with Li Cheng to eat, and naturally she would dress up a little. Du Cheng also took a shower, waiting for about six o''clock, he and Gu Jiayi drove away from the sun and moon. The Li Partys home is in a community behind the city government. This community is a government house and is not sold in the right place. The people living in it are almost all government people. The layout of this community is similar to that of an ordinary villa-style community. The No.1 building where Li Party lives is located in the middle of the community. Whether it is the decoration or scale of the villa, it is the best in the community. after all. The Li Party is the big SS of the F city, and only in this way can it reflect his true identity and status. Du Chengs car stopped outside the gate of Li Tangs house. Within the villa, Li Party was already smiling with a smile. Seeing Du Cheng getting off the bus, Li Party is somewhat dissatisfied and said: "Du Cheng, I know that you are busy with things, but you don''t need time to calculate so accurate, it will be rare to come early?" In the past few years, his relationship with Du Cheng is still very harmonious. "Some things are coming today, its late." Du Cheng smiled slightly. There is not much explanation for anything. Li Party naturally does not ask anything, but greets Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi''s relationship, there are not many people in F City, but Li Party is one of them. He actually saw it, because Du Cheng was not too concealed in front of him, but this kind of thing is usually in the heart, no one will be stupid to say it. After waiting to say hello, the three people walked straight into the building. The Li party is also two people. His son is doing business outside. He usually returns very little time. This is the Li Partys long-standing regret, because his son has no outstanding place in politics. He may not be able to mix with his death. Its better to let his son have some relationship now. Make more money and be better off in the future. Above this point, the Li Party still needs to thank Du Cheng. At the beginning, Li Zhi was offended by Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng was slow to care about him. Moreover, after Li Zhi was taught by the Li Party, he was also very disciplined in front of Du Cheng. Therefore, when Li Party mentioned that Li Zhi would do business, Du Cheng would let Li Zhi directly do the motor, and let Rongxin Motor help in this regard. Now Li Zhis motor company has a certain The scale, although in the F city can only be considered as an intermediate motor company, but the assets, but it is close to 10 million. It is Lees lover to prepare dinner. This Li Party is very blessed. His lovers cooking is very good. A delicious table looks like a delicious taste. "Li Shuji, I will give you a drink first, I wish you a high rise in the future." After sitting down, Du Cheng gave Li Party a glass of wine. "Thank you~www.novelhall.com~Thank you." Li Dianlian said two thank you, after drinking the red wine in the cup, this went on to say: "Du Cheng, there is no outsider here, I will say it frankly." After a pause, the Li party went on to say: "My Li Party has ambitions, but if you don''t have it, you will definitely not have the Li Party today, and you don''t even want to be the deputy governor of the province." Li Party said that it is very certain that if it is not because of the rise of Rongxin Motor, Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and the overall development of the entire F city, how can his Li Party suddenly climb several steps? . Above this point, the Li Party still has self-knowledge. He is more aware that if he still wants to go further on his career, the cooperation with Du Cheng is absolutely inseparable. ---------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 958： Cast name The Li Partys remarks are actually equivalent to the name of the vote. Du Cheng just smiled. For the Li party, he did not say anything. All this is what he brought to the Li party, but it is also inseparable from the cleverness of the Li party itself. The Li party went on to say, "Du Cheng, I know that in your capacity, I don''t need to do anything for you. However, I still need to say something here, just wait for me to sit in the position of the vice governor. You can do everything in Fujian Province, I can give you all the green light. If the previous remarks are just equivalent to the name of the vote, then the Li Partys words at this moment are absolute names. Du Cheng is also a micro-motion in the heart. The Li party can say this and release it. In fact, it is quite difficult. Therefore, Du Cheng smiled and said: "Li Shuji. You are heavy." "will not." The Li party has directly waved his hand and said: "Du Cheng, in fact, I don''t want you to say, I want to climb a few more steps before the age of 60. If you don''t have it, I am afraid I have no chance." When he was in charge, he was in charge of the economy and investment. If you want to climb one step further, you must create even more amazing achievements in the last few years. He knows that all this can only be brought to him by Du Chengcai, and no one else else is possible. Du Cheng is still a faint smile, but there is a strange idea in his heart. Even if the Li party is so dependent on it, then is it also time for him to cultivate some of his own power? Others are always others, let others do things, more or less need to owe people, but if it is their own, then it is different. At this moment, the Li party said that it is undoubtedly equal to his commitment to Du Cheng. Therefore, just after a slight consideration, Du Cheng said directly: "Li Shuji, you said so, can I still help you?" Listening to Du Chengs answer, Lis face was obviously happy. Du Chengs guess is correct. He is indeed in a sincere manner. He knows that his official career is almost tied to Du Cheng, and Du Cheng. It is also the only hope that he can be promoted. The most important thing is that he knows that Du Cheng has more powerful forces behind him. Therefore, even if he becomes a deputy governor, he does not mind going to Du Cheng. The most important point is that he has just been promoted to the vice governor. There will definitely be pressure on him in the province. At that time, he has Du Chengcheng''s backing, and he can undoubtedly be bold and can open his hands. Otherwise, if he climbs up so far at this unrecognized level, I am afraid it will fall very badly. Personally gave Du Cheng a cup, Li Party directly picked up the wine glass and stood up, indicating that Du Cheng did not stand up, this said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this wine, I respect you." The two simply don''t need to explain it because of everything. Everyone knows it in your heart. Du Cheng accepted the cup calmly, and from this moment, he will continue to extend his own power. And what he needs to do is to tie more people to his boat. Looking at this scene, Mrs. Lis party sitting on the side did not have any unexpected look. Obviously, she already knew the decision from the Li Party. However, Gu Jiayi''s words, she is obviously some unexpected colors. However, when she remembered the identity and power of Du Cheng, it was also awkward, but she knew that Du Cheng is definitely in the process of making up her own power. For Du Chengs decision, Gu Jiayi will naturally not say anything more, because she fully trusts Du Cheng and will fully support Du Chengs plans and ideas. Du Cheng has nothing. If he makes a decision, he will not regret or what. Moreover, this is also the latter thing, and at this moment, the Li party''s trust, so that he can just say something important. "Li Shuji..." It was only Du Cheng who said it, but it was stopped by the Li party. The Li Party said in a positive color: "Du Cheng, you will call me Li Party in private." Du Cheng did not refuse. After smiling, he continued: "Li Party. It is really the time for you to be in the upper position, because when you wait for a few more months, you should have a very good investment plan. Waiting for you." Du Cheng, what is the investment plan? Listening to Du Chengs comments, the Li Partys eyes were suddenly brightened, and the mind also affirmed their own ideas. Its true that they rely on Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not conceal anything, but said directly: "I will cooperate with a foreign family to exhibit commercial cooperation, and will join Kaijing Energy with the other industry. When I arrive, I will find a place to establish. A large industrial chain, in this regard, you will need to help me find out." In cooperation with Vito, Du Cheng can start many projects ahead of schedule. He will not let the entire industrial chain concentrate on South Africa. In addition, Vitto told him before that he intends to invest hundreds of billions of euros to expand the industrial chain. Therefore, Du Cheng will of course directly adopt this new industry. The chain was introduced directly to the country. As long as the time is changed to the investment plan and handed over to the Li Party, the trillions of investment can definitely make the Li Partys political achievements directly smear, and it can help him to sit more quickly. That location. This is just a premise. Now that the Li Party has been sent to Yu, it is absolutely impossible for Du Cheng to make Li Party a simple deputy governor. With the development of various plans, in addition to Taiyuan Kaijing Energy, his industry basically It is equal to being concentrated in Fujian Province. If possible, Du Cheng did not mind sending the Li Party to the position of the provincial party secretary. Not only that, but Du Cheng would also help the Li party to stabilize the forces, and even like the Zheng family, the root system will be launched and the forces will be firmly established. Mastered in your hands. The Li party did not think about it. I immediately agreed: "Okay, no problem, just wait for me to go up, I will arrange it right away." The family that can cooperate with Du Cheng is obviously not a small family. Moreover, Du Cheng also intends to unite Kaijing Energy with the other party. That is to say, the amount of this investment investment will be very high. of. At the moment when he has made a name for the vote, all he has to do is to do all the things that Du Cheng has arranged. What''s more, this is a great opportunity for him to improve his political achievements. However, the Li Party may not have thought that the amount of investment will reach trillions of dollars. If he knows, I am afraid that he will laugh out loud when he dreams this evening. Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything on this matter, but opened the topic and asked: "This matter will wait until time, Li Party, after you leave, who is the candidate to take over? Li Party is soaring, like his high-risk person, unless someone else wants to get involved in F city, otherwise, the next secretary is generally nominated by him, and then the above assessment, only need to pass, then it will Officially set. Here is the root of Du Cheng. Du Cheng certainly wants to know who is taking over in advance. If it is against him, he does not mind directly using the relationship before the other party takes office. "Its Zhang Hengjin. He brought me out. Du Cheng, if you have anything, just let him know, I will tell him." The Li party replied very simply. In F City, he is actually a slogan. Basically, most people are his party. Although Zhang Hengjin is the mayor of F City, it seems that there are some contradictions with Li Party. However, few people will know that Zhang Hengjin was actually brought out by the Li Party. The contradiction between him and Zhang Hengjin is nothing more than a performance for outsiders. If Zhang Hengjin shows that he is very close to him, I am afraid he has no chance to take over the position of his Li party. Therefore, listening to the Li Partys answer, Du Cheng is also somewhat surprised. He has also seen this Hengjin, a very ambitious and talented person, but what he did not think is that Zhang Hengjin would actually be the person brought out by the Li Party. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly: "Let''s wait, after you go to the province, arrange for me to meet Zhang Hengjin." "Ok." The Li Party nodded, and this is a must. He has left, and naturally he has to deal with everything here. ------------------------------- Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi sat in the Li party''s home for a few hours before leaving. On the way back, Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the branch office in Saudi Arabia has already been built, do you want to accompany? Let me go there?" "Of course, I have not promised you, I have nothing to do recently~www.novelhall.com~ I will accompany you to a trip." Du Cheng was very refreshed, and after a pause, he went on to say: "I haven''t had time to go outside with you recently. This time, when we go to Saudi Arabia, we can take the opportunity to play some time." "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded lightly, and there was a happy smile on the pretty face: "When we wait for the things in the Ningde Industrial Zone to be handled, let''s go, how?" It doesn''t matter to Du Cheng. In the past few days, I can go to the base to arrange various research plans. Therefore, he directly said: "You can arrange it. Anyway, I came back this time for nearly two months. You can arrange it casually. Let''s go." ------------------------------ The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. PS: I recommend my friend A fat brother''s new book "Knights", which is the last moment of the new book list. If you have extra votes in your hands, I hope I can hold the field. Thank you. (!) v4 Chapter 959： Shen Gei In the next few days, Du Cheng was basically two points and one line. During the day he basically stayed in the base. It will not be until the twilight that the car will return to the sun and moon. During these few days, the research and arrangement of one item was slowly stepped from the hands of Du Cheng. In this respect, Du Cheng needs to thank Huang Pudong. He has dug up a large number of professional talents for Du Cheng. This also allows Du Cheng''s arrangement to proceed smoothly. At least there will be no shortage of personnel. As for the cost of dig these professional talents, it is directly ignored by Du Cheng. What he has money is, and, now, how much money he has to dig these people, and in the future he will be able to earn back countless times. While waiting for him to arrange everything in his hands, he also needs to prepare for a trip to Saudi Arabia with Gu Jiayi. Before that, he still needs to go to a place with Gu Jiayi first. Unlike the last time I went to Ningde, this time I went to Ningde not a car, but three cars. Du Cheng drove the car and the moon, while the other two cars were Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi, and their secretaries and assistants. This time I went to Ningde to sign the contract. Naturally, it is impossible to go alone as the last time. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng sat in the back row of Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, I heard that you are planning to go to Saudi Arabia with Jiayi the day after tomorrow?" "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, he did not know why Cheng Hao asked. I dare not say anything more. The moon kite was a little surprised to see Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. From the tone of Cheng Hao, she could hear it. It seems that there is a woman named Gu Jiayi around Du Cheng, and this woman, This is the general manager of Rongxin Electric that she has seen before. This makes the moon kite look at Du Cheng''s eyes more obviously different, or that she looks at Du Cheng''s gaze, more is speechless. Under the meaning, she has already regarded Du Cheng as a non-human being. If Du Cheng is regarded as a human being, she knows that more than 90% of the people in this world will be greatly affected, because Du Cheng has everything. It is really too red-eyed and too red-eyed. Cheng Hao was dissatisfied with Du Cheng, how could he not know what Du Cheng meant, so she said very directly: "I remember you promised me, wait for me to be free, take me out to play. Take a walk, right?" Du Cheng certainly can''t deny it. He said directly: "Well, when you have time, I will definitely take you there." Seeing Du Cheng like that, Cheng Haos eyes are a little more smiley, but she pretends to think thoughtfully: I just handled the things on my head these days. As long as this signing is completed, I will have some time, Du Cheng, you are not going to accompany me to go and take a walk?" "Oh, this..." Du Cheng is speechless, Cheng Hao''s meaning is very obvious, she is also available after the day after tomorrow, but Du Cheng has already promised Gu Jiayi to go to Saudi Arabia together. Cheng Hao took a look at Du Cheng and asked with a few threats: "Why, you don''t want to accompany me?" Du Cheng was helpless and had to say: "How come, so, let''s go to Saudi Arabia the day after tomorrow. How do you see it?" Looking at Du Cheng''s helpless look, Cheng Hao''s face showed a smug smile, but she said: "Forget it, I don''t need you to accompany me, then go find someone else to go, Humph." Waiting for Cheng Hao to finish. Du Cheng suddenly said: "Well, then you go with Jiayi, I will not go." "you dare." Cheng Haos subconscious is an anger, just waiting for her words to be exported, she knows what she has counted. Looking at the sly smile on Du Chengs face, Cheng Haos heart was suddenly depressed. Originally, she also planned to play Du Cheng, who knows that she has been put together by Du Cheng. Du Chengxiao did not speak. As far as Cheng Hao asked him, he had already guessed something. Naturally, it was impossible to count. Cheng Hao is not the kind of woman who will care about what is going on in such a small matter. If he is, he will not have to think about this kind of happiness now, so Cheng Hao said so. The meaning is undoubtedly obvious. Just to make him somewhat surprised, Gu Jiayi had already made an appointment with Cheng Hao to go to Saudi Arabia. He did not expect it beforehand. Of course, even if he knows it, he absolutely agrees with his hands. He can hold the right and go to Saudi Arabia. That is a good thing. Looking at Du Cheng like that, Cheng Hao is more irritating. However, the moon kite is here, she is not good to say anything, had to glare at Du Cheng, and then ignore Du Cheng. ------------------------------------------ Like the previous one, Liang Qiwen was waiting for Du Cheng and his party at the high-speed exit, but only. Different from the last time, this time the high-speed mouth was a grand welcoming ceremony, and many reporters were waiting here. For this official move, Du Cheng naturally chose to ignore it. Anyway, he did not need to show anything. After waiting for these ceremonies to be completed, a dozen cars were going to the city center. . Liang Qiwen''s layout is indeed very detailed. This road is almost full of colorful flags. The welcome banners are everywhere. Obviously, for this signing ceremony, Liang Qiwen did not have less pains. The location of the signing ceremony is within the development zone, but within the originally open development zone, there is an extra wooden platform, surrounded by pots that have been temporarily relocated, and the wooden platform The place where Du Cheng and his group got off the bus was paved with a red cloth that was nearly five meters wide. On both sides of the red cloth, two rows of youthful and beautiful hostesses are holding ribbons and holding flowers, which is very grand. However, whether it is Zhong Lianlan or Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, it is common for this occasion. This time the signing ceremony. Not only did Liang Qiwen come to such a deputy mayor, but even the secretary of the municipal party committee and the mayor, as well as the deputy mayors of the major deputy secretaries, came to cheer. It is obvious how the Ningde government welcomed the arrival of the three major companies. It can also be seen that Ningde, a coastal city, needs such a strong enterprise to drive the industrial development of the entire city. The process of ribbon-cutting, speaking, signing, etc., the whole signing process was also very smooth. After completing the signing ceremony of this industrial contract, this industrial area was officially accepted by Du Cheng. At noon, the Ningde government hosted a delegation of Du Cheng and his party at the Hualun Hotel, which is dedicated to entertaining guests. the whole process. Du Cheng is almost always on the sidelines. He is more like a driver, but no one will think that the real bosses of these three companies are actually such a driver that they almost ignored. Halfway through the banquet, Du Cheng left. He didn''t like this kind of occasion very much. Therefore, he had no conscience to drop Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao in the banquet. He ran outside to breathe fresh air. Anyway, Gu Jiayi has long been accustomed to this occasion. If they cope with it, the means will even be unbelievable. As long as they think about it, even if the whole party ends, the wine they drink will probably not be added. More than one cup. Du Cheng did not go anywhere. After walking out of the banquet hall, he planned to walk in the car below. However, just as Du Cheng came to the hotel lobby below, Du Cheng saw a person who made him somewhat surprised. A very good police uniform, a cool heroic attitude and a beautiful appearance, Du Cheng saw, it was the policewoman who had some entanglement with him. When Du Cheng first came to Ningde, he saw the policewoman. At that time, Du Cheng just got off the bus, and this policewoman just got off the bus and entered the hotel. It was originally admitted in Du. I am afraid that they will never meet again in this life. He did not expect that he would Meet the policewoman here. However, the policewoman was not alone, and behind her, she followed several men. The policewoman was obviously a little surprised. Looking at Du Chengs familiar face, her look was slightly more awkward. "Du Cheng, how come you are here?" Du Cheng did not know the name of the policewoman, but the policewomans name for Du Cheng was clear. After the instructions were left in place, she walked over to Du Cheng. Just wait for the question. The policewoman is somewhat stunned, because she remembers that the relationship between her and Du Cheng does not seem to be harmonious. While she was talking, several policemen who looked at her not far behind her were stunned. They never thought that the captain who was usually very cold in their eyes would show a smile to a man. . . Du Cheng smiled slightly and asked, "I am going to handle some things. Why are you here, is it here?" Ningde is a regional city. From F city to Ningde, it is naturally high. The character of the policewoman is as simple as it was at the beginning. After gently nodding her head, she said: "Well, I have been here for a few years." Just talking, she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, but suddenly a little more different colors. She was indeed transferred to this place for a few years, but she was originally transferred because Du Cheng was here. As for the real reason, I am afraid that only her and her father will be clear. After waiting for the words, the two apparently fell into a silence. Du Cheng had no words to say to this policewoman, and the policewoman seemed to want to say something, but could not tell. After a while, perhaps it was found that the gas was a little embarrassed, the policewoman bit his teeth, and then apologized to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, when I was in F City, my attitude was not good, I hope you can forgive me. At the beginning, the policewoman calmed down and thought about it carefully. She also knew that she had mixed up her personal emotions, so she had so many contradictions, and Du Cheng had saved her once. She apologized. Still need it. Du Cheng directly waved his hand and said: "The past things need not be mentioned, I have forgotten." Du Cheng is not talking about fake. He did really forget the original thing. Because it was only a small matter, and he did not remember the habit of hating a woman. What is more, this little thing he was lazy to remember, even if he saw this policewoman, he did not think of it. Those things before. And listening to Du Cheng said that the smile on the pretty face of the policewoman suddenly became a bit stronger. The sweet smile made the police officers behind her look at each other directly. Dare, their female captain was very beautiful, but now when she laughs, it is much more beautiful than usual. In their dumbfounded eyes, the policewoman extended her hand toward Du Cheng and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, then I will officially introduce myself, Shen Jiaxuan, I hope we can Be a friend." "Du Cheng." Du Cheng did not care about anything, and he simply extended his hand. His introduction to himself was very simple. He shook hands with Shen Jialu and he let go. Looking at Shen Jiaxuan and shaking hands with Du Cheng, the police officers could not speak. At the same time, they began to suspect the relationship between Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuan. Fortunately, no one would put the relationship between Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuan on the relationship between male and female friends. If it is a boyfriend or a girl, then this kind of The obvious handshake is very common. Shen Jiaxuan obviously has something to say. After holding the hand with Du Cheng, she said directly: "Du Cheng, do you have time, I want to invite you to dinner." Originally, she wanted to say that she was an apology. However, if the understanding had been reached before, it would not be necessary. "Next time, I have already eaten." Du Cheng refused the good intentions of Shen Jiaxuan. Just at the banquet, he was boring and he paid attention to eating it~www.novelhall.com~ Before he came out, he had already eaten. At this time, Shen Jiayu invited him to dinner. How can he eat it? What''s more, he does not want to let Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao cause misunderstandings. After all, this Shen Jiaxuan is also a big beauty. If they eat together and see them, I am afraid I will explain it well. Therefore, Du Cheng does not want to cause such unnecessary troubles. Listening to Du Cheng, Shen Jiaxuan was somewhat disappointed. He had to say, "Well, next time we meet again, you can''t refuse my invitation." "Ok." Shen Jiaxuan said this, Du Cheng can no longer refuse anything, but had to deal with it. Immediately, Du Cheng confessed to Shen Jiayu, and then walked straight out of the hotel. -------------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 960： Destructive encouragement Outside the hotel, Du Cheng did not go anywhere. Instead, I sat directly in the car. Instead of wasting time on the banquet, he might as well sit in the car and arrange the next plan. The most important point is that, above the banquet, he still can''t walk with Cheng Hao. This is Du Cheng''s most depressed. After all, like that occasion, he is not good at direct exposure. Inside the car, Du Cheng directly took out a newly developed Xingteng S series mobile phone that he had just taken from the base yesterday. S is the highest level of Xingteng Technology. If it is officially released, the price is definitely more than 100,000 yuan, and the positioning of this phone is also the most high-end market. In addition to the S-class, there are four levels of A, B, C, and D. The original Du Cheng is to use the Chinese character Tiandi Xuanhuang four characters instead. In order to consider the global market, Du Cheng finally adopted it. English models, however, Du Cheng will match each Chinese model with a Chinese name. The price of 100,000 yuan seems to be expensive, but the performance of this phone is absolutely anti-day. The hardware performance is almost comparable to the low-end laptops of XingTeng Technology. Looking at the current market, it is almost comparable to the cutting-edge technology of notebook computers such as Apple. More than that, the phone has two sensors on the top of the screen, one is the infrared keyboard projection sensor, and the other is the projection sensor, which can project the infrared sensor keyboard and high-definition projection in any plane. screen. As long as these two sensors are turned on, this S-series phone can be directly used as a computer. Of course, this is just a small feature of this S series phone, in addition, it also has a 36 million pixel camera and DV function for shooting ultra high definition Blu-ray, etc., built-in The real features are even more numerous, and almost every one is the top of the market. Moreover, the screen of this mobile phone is made of natural blue crystal cut from South Africa. The pixels of the screen completely exceed the limit resolution of the human naked eye, and the pixel density of the screen reaches 978. Pixels inches (). Under this limit pixel, even if you zoom in on the screen a hundred times, it will be incomparably clear without graininess. Everything, this S series mobile phone has absolutely absolutely perfect everything, even if it is the price of 100,000 yuan, Du Cheng believes that the sales of this S series mobile phone in the world is absolutely not bad. The rest of the A, B, C, and D series of mobile phones are based on the S series of mobile phones, and the price is reduced by 10,000 yuan, from 800 to 8,000. Not waiting. Almost can be said. This time, Xing Teng Technology will not attack, as long as it strikes, it will almost cover all levels of the mobile phone market. Even Du Cheng still wondered whether it is necessary to develop a low-end machine with the same price/performance ratio and capture the primary market of less than 500. Although the profit is less, the sales volume also accounts for a large proportion. As one of the largest markets in the world, as long as Xing Teng Technology officially enters the mobile phone field, then the market value of Xing Teng Technology will definitely increase at an even more amazing speed. All this will definitely be unimaginable to others. . Of course, these thoughts are just fleeting between Du Chengs minds. After taking the phone out, Du Cheng placed the phone directly on the front dashboard. With the red light flashing, the two sensors are already It is directly opened, a high-resolution projection picture projected on the front of the front windshield as much as the ordinary LCD screen, and the other is an infrared virtual sensor keyboard projected in front of Du Cheng. At the same time, Du Cheng directly connected to the network directly through the built-in network system of the mobile phone. Its only less than ten seconds. The picture of the Zhixing system has already appeared in front of Du Cheng. This S-series phone is not a mobile version of the Zhixing system, but a computer version, which is the difference between this phone and other phones. In order to allow users to operate the smart star system as soon as possible, the first version of the Zhixing system style is similar to the N7. After the user is familiar with it, the second version or the third version will be released, and the style of the system will gradually change. Back to the unique style of the Zhixing system. Du Cheng did not do anything, but directly opened the free chat software distributed by the Zhixing system with the system, and chatted with the mother and the daughter of Ai Qi in Paris. --------------------------------- The banquet lasted for nearly two hours, and it was only after the end of the banquet that Du Cheng and his party had already drove back to F City. Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan returned to their respective companies, and Cheng Hao returned to Xiamen with the moon kite. After waiting to clear the contract, she will drive directly to F City and Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. Convergence. The girls have left, Du Cheng naturally became a loner. However, Du Cheng has already agreed to meet in the Japanese and foreign residences, and this person is actually in the Zhejiang Province to carry out the Jinyuan project. Lian Chengfeng took a step in the evening than Du Cheng. When Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, he drove to the outside of the Sun Moon Residence. While waiting for the two to sit down in the hall of the Sun and Moon Residence, Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, the industrial area you have seen, how, whether there is confidence ?" Lian Chengfeng didn''t even think about it, he said directly: "I went to see it at noon, Du Ge, you can rest assured that I will build the industrial zone according to your requirements." He came back from Hangzhou early in the morning and went directly to the industrial area of ??Ningde East Bridge. He took a close look at the industrial area for nearly two hours, and then he drove back to F City after driving the car with Du Cheng. From the dialogue between the two people, Du Cheng apparently intends to hand over the industrial zone to Lian Chengfeng. In other words, Du Cheng has the heart to directly cultivate the construction company under the company into a top construction company in China. Because more than this project, after a few months, with the combination of Kaijing Energy and Vital''s industry, Du Cheng still needs to find a place to build a super-large industrial chain, the construction of this industrial chain, Du The same is also required to start with Lian Chengfeng. It can be said that each of these plans is a very large project. If Lian Chengfeng does not have this strength, I am afraid that it cannot be taken. For the moment, Lian Chengfeng has not yet done so. Therefore, Du Cheng directly waved his hand and said: "I will talk about it later, I will let you prepare for your preparation, are you ready?" Lian Chengfeng nodded and said directly: "Du Ge, I am ready, I used a lot of money to dig up nearly 60 foreign top engineers, and three highly professional engineering teams, the total number is close. Four hundred." "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently and did not say much. Because he knows that Lian Chengfengs words have not been finished. I have also dug more than 300 first-class engineers in China, and at the same time, I have acquired 12 large-scale engineering teams, and the total number has exceeded one thousand... Speaking of these, Lian Chengfeng can be said to be a high-spirited, like this kind of money to take people over, it can be said that it is very very cool. One million you are willing or not, not willing, well, I will give you two million. What, not willing, three million you are always willing. . . For those who get paid, basically there is nothing that can''t be done with money. After Lian Chengfeng used it to pay for it, no one could live in it. Its just cool, but when it comes to the last sentence, Lian Chengfeng cant help but feel a little embarrassed: Du Cheng, and, you gave me one billion, now only three points left. One is not here..." Like these technical talents, none of the annual salary is low, especially the 60 top domestic engineers, each with at least more than one million dollars in annual salary, and the highest one is up to three. One million U.S. dollars. The rest of the engineering team and the construction company, almost all of them are taken down. Lian Chengfeng is so simple to use the huge sum of 700 million to 800 million. "I thought you would run out of this billion..." Du Cheng smiled slightly. He didn''t care about this money because he was doing a simple thing, that is, using money to force Lian Chengfeng''s construction company to become the top construction company in China. Although this practice has some tastes, but Du Cheng believes that Lian Chengfeng''s ability ~www.novelhall.com~ is more convinced of the charm of money, he believes that Lian Chengfeng can certainly put this company without any foundation and cohesion Give it up. After all, he Duancheng now has not had much time to wait for the construction company of Lian Chengfeng to grow up. Although the construction company that had been connected to the front has already had a certain scale, compared with Du Chengs expectations, Its a bad day. Listening to Du Cheng''s teasing, Lian Chengfeng smiled twice and asked: "Du Ge, then, do I want to move the headquarters back here?" Now many of them are always on time, and even Cheng Cheng is also anxious to find a nest first. "Well, move back. The Golden Field Project only needs to let the following people handle it. Now let''s pull back the center of gravity." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then his focus was on the province. Therefore, the development of Cheng Feng is naturally in the province. ---------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters at night. (!) v4 Chapter 961： Force network Lian Chengfeng and Ye Xinlan are now in a state of ambience, when you are strong and strong. Let him come back right now, its really a bit of a disguised taste of snoring. Of course, this is only a sense. The man is in the Quartet. Lian Chengfeng is not a person without ambition and ideals. Moreover, his younger brother, Lian Chengchun, has now started towards the achievements he needs to look up to. When the shipping company was really established, it was a super-large company of more than 100 billion. And he is a brother, naturally, does not want to lag behind his brother too much, although he can not reach the size of his brother, but if you can achieve the industry''s top achievements in the construction industry, it is also good. "Du Ge, then I will move the company back tomorrow." Lian Chengfeng replied very simply, because before he came here, he had already decided. Moreover, this matter he and Ye Xinlan also said, Ye Xinlan is very much in favor of his decision, and, as long as the Yilan coffee chain officially launched in the country. Ye Xinlan also has no time to stay in Hangzhou. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, looked at Lian Chengfeng and said: "Cheng Feng, you honestly answer me a question, do you want to exceed your brother?" "miss you." Lian Chengfeng didn''t think about it, because he knew that Du Cheng was giving him the opportunity to choose. If he wants to, Du Cheng will definitely have something to do with him. If he doesn''t want it, then everything will be done. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Lian Chengfengs reaction. He said directly: Well, you should reorganize the company first. I dont care what you use. I need to see the absolute cohesiveness and execution of your company. If you can do it, I can help you become the king of the domestic real estate industry." Real estate, this is an absolutely profitable industry. Almost any large real estate group has more than tens of billions of assets. If Lian Chengfeng can become the king of the domestic real estate industry, then he does have the opportunity to surpass his brother. It is. After all, he is different from his brother. Lian Chengchun is completely doing things for Du Cheng, and his words are mostly in cooperation with Du Cheng. Listening to Du Cheng, Lian Chengfengs heartbeat has accelerated for a moment, and his face is more faint and more excited. If this sentence is replaced by someone else. He is definitely not convinced, but by Du Cheng, Lian Chengfeng is convinced that he does not doubt that Du Cheng has the ability to doubt whether he has the ability. And very quickly, Lian Chengfeng is already making a decision, saying directly: "Du Ge, you can rest assured that I will do my best." He did not say that he was satisfied with Du Cheng, because that was not enough. What he needed to do was to do his best and be impeccable, because only then would he be able to get Du Chengs real recognition. "I believe you." Du Cheng gently patted the shoulders of Cheng Feng. For the ability of the twin brothers, Du Cheng is still very trusting. It is a good thing to have talents, but even if there are talents, it will take effort. Only then can success be achieved. The talent of Lian Chengfeng can only be considered ordinary. But he and Lian Chengchun are very similar, that is, hard work and hard work. "Du Ge, I will not let you down." Encouraged by Du Cheng, Lian Chengfeng is naturally more motivated. His only thought at the moment is to do a good job of everything in front of him, so that his ability can be recognized by Du Cheng, and only then can he accept Du Chengs investment safely. If he can''t manage a small construction company, what qualifications are he to become the king of the domestic real estate industry? --------------------------------- Lian Chengfeng only sat for about half an hour. After talking about Du Cheng about some aspects of the company, he left. However, Lian Chengfengs forefoot has just left. Li Party and Zhang Hengjin are the heels of Du Chengs Sun and Moon. For the arrival of Li Party and Zhang Hengjin, Du Cheng was somewhat surprised, because Li Party did not call him before, but he still welcomed Li Party and Zhang Hengjin into the hall. The Li Party has come here several times. Almost every year, he will come here to send the year. Even when he has passed some big festivals, he sometimes comes to sit down. It was Zhang Hengjin. Although he had heard of the sun and the moon, he was the first time to come here. Looking at the luxury to the most extreme of the Sun Moon Residence Villa, Zhang Hengjin is such a long-term city, but also feels a little bit of pressure. In the simplest terms, it is like the ashtray placed in front of his eyes, it is a famous brand named Carlo. He once saw it in magazines. This brand specializes in customizing various ashtrays. Almost every ashtray is built by hand. Of course, it is expensive in terms of price, even the cheapest one. More than 10,000 yuan, and among them, the ashtray made of crystal glass in front of him is 100,000. Its just an ashtray, let alone anything else. Zhang Hengjin has some doubts. The sofa he is sitting at now is many times higher than his annual salary plus bonus. He thought it was good. Although he was the mayor of a city, his annual salary and bonuses were very few. If they add up, I am afraid that even 50,000 will not be there. If 50,000, even half of the ashtray. I can''t afford it, let alone the luxury sofa he is sitting on. In fact, Du Cheng''s sofa was ordered from France last year, but the freight rate exceeded 50,000, and the price of the sofa itself exceeded one million. in this aspect. Du Cheng will not go to blame for himself, because these things are not only used by him, but all the people in the whole family have to use it, and Du Chengs approach is actually very simple. He just does his own efforts to let his mother The most luxurious life is just that simple. Moreover, compared to the castle of Ai Qier, it is still a shame. The decoration in the castles where Aiqi and Vito live is called real amazing, you know. The oil paintings hanging on the walls inside the castle are probably more than a million dollars. The paintings in the castle are all shot by famous artists, and the cost is even more amazing. For example, if Du Chengs construction of this sun and moon residence is 10 million, then the castle of Ai Qier and Vito is definitely more than 50 million, or even higher. Li Party was not polite. After sitting down on the sofa, he took the initiative to soak up the tea and explained to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I have been dealing with Hengjin in Xicheng District, I saw you. When I came back, I took Hengjin and sat for a while, didn''t bother you?" After he took over Du Cheng, he has already regarded him as Du Rens man. Naturally, he will not be too much. After listening to the Li party, Du Cheng understood why the Li party would be so sure that he was living in the sun and the moon. It turned out that he saw his car coming back, so this came. The Li party turned his head and said to Zhang Hengjin, who is next to him: "Hengjin, you will respect the cup of tea first." Said, he personally gave Du Heng and Zhang Hengjin a cup of tea. Du Cheng did not deliberately maintain any gesture, but first picked up the teacup and said to Zhang Hengjin: "Mayor Zhang, please take care of it in the future." Du Cheng and Zhang Hengjin are no strangers. They have seen it many times in some formal occasions. However, the previous meeting and the current meeting can be said to be completely different in meaning. "This sentence should be told to me by you. If you have anything in the future, please call me directly. As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best." Zhang Hengjin apparently has received instructions and instructions from the Li Party. In front of Du Cheng, he has a very natural attitude of lowering, and the meaning of his sentence is very simple. That is, he also followed the footsteps of the Li Party and always turned to Du Cheng. He is only forty years old now, and he still has great hopes on his career. He knows that if he wants to be promoted, he will absolutely be inseparable from Du Chengs care, just like Li Party, directly from a The secretary of the small city mentioned the position of the deputy governor of the province, and it is still the main block of tension and investment. Under such circumstances, as long as he can get help from Du Cheng, the future achievements can definitely exceed Zhang Hengjin. Moreover, the Li Partys faintly revealed power behind Du Chengs body, combined with this, Zhang Hengjin is a fool, otherwise he knows how to do it~www.novelhall.com~ is really beneficial to him. Listening to Zhang Hengjin''s investment name, Du Cheng only smiled slightly. For Zhang Hengjin''s decision, he had already expected that Zhang Hengjin had brought out the Li Party. If he did not fall to his side, it would be the strangest. And this is what Du Cheng most wants to see. The Li Party is not a person. He has his power, and Du Cheng is trusted by the Li Party. In fact, it is equivalent to getting the power of the Li Party. Zhang Hengjin is the leader of the Li Party. However, under Zhang Hengjin''s hands, he also has a network of relationships. As his achievements become higher and higher in the future, his network will become bigger and bigger. Du Cheng seems to have only received the trust of the Li Party alone, but invisible, he is equivalent to having a small-scale force to rely on. ----------------------------- The second is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 962： Omniscient Today''s sun and moon are very lively. Even Du Cheng felt a little strange. If you live in a ten-and-a-half-month period, you may not even have a guest, but today it will only be a third wave of guests. Li Party and Zhang Hengjin left this less than a moment, Lin Zhongling came again. Looking at Du Cheng''s strange eyes, Lin Zhongling looked at his own body with some incomprehensibility, and then some incomprehensible asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what is wrong with my face, how do I always feel that you see me? Looks a little weird?" "Nothing, go in and sit." Du Cheng smiled, strangely strange, he certainly would not say it. "Du Cheng, this is for you." After sitting down, Lin Zhongling took out a red invitation from his bag and handed it to Du Cheng. Just looking at the invitation, Du Cheng has already understood the purpose of Lin Zhongling coming here. "Zhong Ling, do I have to congratulate you first?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and when he took the invitation, he was congratulated to Lin Zhongling. Lin Zhonglings face was also a bit more joyful smile, and he asked one sentence: You said, I will wait for you this sentence... Between Lin Zhonglings speech, Du Cheng has already opened the invitation. As Du Cheng expected, Lin Zhongling is getting married. However, Lin Zhongling is also a big boss. Forty-somethings, if they dont marry again, Im afraid they will be half a century old. After looking at the wedding period, Du Cheng asked some accidents to Lin Zhongling: "Hey, Zhongling, only ten days, how come so?" "This one..." Lin Zhongling smiled a little, and then said: "Xiaohui she has, it has been almost three months, so the time will be tighter, how, is there a problem?" Du Cheng said that some indifferent said: "There is no problem, but I will go to Saudi Arabia tomorrow. For ten days, I don''t know if I can get back." Listening to Du Cheng, Lin Zhongling is obviously anxious. He said directly: "This is not good, my wedding, how can you not come." Seeing Lin Zhonglings anxious look, Du Cheng said with a smile: "Do not worry, I should return from Saudi Arabia in ten days." "Hey." Lin Zhongling laughed twice, he was just anxious, his wedding. How can Du Cheng not come? Immediately, he took out more than a dozen invitations from the bag and said: "Du Cheng, this is the invitation of Jiayi, and there are a few blanks. When you bring someone, you can write them directly. The name, right, aunt, is she having time to come back in Paris?" Du Cheng thought about it and said: "There should be no problem in the next few days. Sixin may not come back. Her schedule is too full." Lin Zhongling is still very good to his mother. If it is not because of his age, Liu Shu would like to accept Lin Zhongling as a son. Therefore, Lin Zhonglings wedding day, Liu Shuyun should take time to come back. With Du Chengs consent, Lin Zhongling said very simply: "That would be best, um, let me call me in person and ask." "Ok." Du Cheng naturally had no opinion, and nodded gently. ---------------------------- After sending away Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng was considered to be quiet. However, at this time, the time is already more than five in the afternoon. In the evening, the sun and moon are very quiet. Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi are not coming back for overtime work. Xia Haifang sent a snack to Zhong Lianlan to eat, so there is only Du Cheng alone in the whole sun and moon residence. Until about nine o''clock, Zhong Lianlan drove back to the sun and moon with Xia Haifang. Gu Jiayi came back later, and waited until 11 o''clock in the evening, she came back from the company. Gu Jiayi used overtime to arrange the company''s affairs, so after she came back, she immediately prepared for the next day to go to Saudi Arabia. Early the next morning, Cheng Hao had already drove to the Sun and Moon Residence. After that, he was already a pedestrian who packed up the good things and drove directly to the airport. Du Chengs destination for this time was Riyadh, the capital of Saudi Arabia. Du Cheng had already booked the ticket. After arriving at the airport, the three people took the plane directly to Saudi Riyadh. Looking at the clouds floating in the sky outside, Du Chengs mouth was raised with a touch of smile. The research on absorbing materials has made Du Cheng''s desire to own a private jet finally close. At least in China, he can buy a small private plane to fly between cities in China. However, in order to be on the safe side, Du Cheng still needs to research the life alloy out. After waiting for the research of life Jinhe, he will directly apply for an unlimited flight right. By then, he can fly freely between cities in the country. On the side, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are sitting together and chatting, but the topic of the two is Gu Sixin''s body. "Jiayi, Sixin will come to Saudi Arabia tomorrow?" Listening to the chat between Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, Du Cheng suddenly turned around and asked some questions about Gu Jiayi. Gu Sixin did not tell him that he would go to Saudi Arabia together, and that Gu Sixins itinerary, Saudi Arabias itinerary was at the last few stops. Just waiting for the words to come out, Du Cheng suddenly realized a little. This first class is a four-seater, Du Cheng himself is sitting aside, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are sitting on the other side. The voice of Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi is very small. Coupled with the sound of the aircraft, ordinary people should not hear what the two women are saying. However, his Du Chengs ear force is too good, but Cheng Hao The content that spoke to Gu Jiayi was directly heard into the ear. "Du Cheng, have you heard our chat?" Sure enough, Du Chengs voice just fell, and Gu Jiayi asked Du Cheng in a puzzled way. The reason why she said to Cheng Hao was very small. That is because Gu Sixin wants to give Du Cheng a surprise, so he did not tell Du Cheng. Who knows the words of the two people was actually heard by Du Cheng. Cheng Hao is also similar. The voices of the two people are very small. Even they have to be close enough to be able to hear. Moreover, there is still the sound of the aircraft outside, and there is music in the cabin. Under the circumstances, Du Cheng can hear it, and that is not enough to be too incredible. Du Chengs response was very fast. I directly found an excuse that others could not see and said: "I have practiced the wind and ears, and the hearing is much stronger than the average person." Like this kind of wind, what is the legendary thing, but who makes him Du Chengs skill is too ridiculous, others say that Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi will not believe, but he Du Cheng said, two women It is already believed that the seven have become. However, Du Chengs explanation is good, but Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are reminded of other things. "Du Cheng, is that the whisper we said in the future, have you heard it?" Cheng Hao asked directly to Du Cheng, they would say some whispers when they got together, if Du Chengs hearing is true. If you are so good, the whispers they usually say will probably be heard by Du Cheng. Sure enough, after Cheng Haos words were finished, Du Chengs face was already showing a bit of awkward look. He really heard it, but he didn''t show it at all. Just looking at Du Chengs smile, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi looked at each other. Obviously, both of them got the answer from Du Chengs smile. Very tacit understanding, the two women stood up at the same time, and looked into Du Cheng with a look of anger. "Wife, I know it is wrong..." Du Cheng smiled, but he did not want to hide anything. Otherwise, with his current mentality, how can the thoughts in his heart be expressed on his face? Gu Jiayi also said with a look of anger: "It is useless to call your wife and adults. Honestly, what do you usually steal?" When women get together, the topic they talk about is actually quite embarrassing. Especially the intimate women, just like them, when they usually get together, they occasionally say that. If this is heard by Du Cheng, then they are really shy and self-confident. "This, I have not heard anything. Usually you get together, not that cosmetics is what clothes and jewelry, and there is nothing to listen to, and that you usually chat in the room, separated by a door. How do I hear it..." Du Cheng really heard a lot of it, but he wouldnt say it when he killed him at this time. Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao were a little relieved. Although they did not believe it, the anger that they pretended on their faces had already disappeared. At this time, the plane suddenly slanted, and Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao did not stand firm, so they went straight down to Du Cheng. Du Cheng was a quick-eyed man. He held the two women in his arms for the first time. It happened to be a left and right. Being surrounded by Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Haoxin only had a little bit of anger in the heart, and Du Chengs hand was still very unscrupulously hugged in the sensitive place on their chest. I can''t even get the strength. Du Chengs eyes flashed a touch of faint smile, but it flashed away, then said to Gu Jiayi and Cheng Wei: "Wife wife, you will forgive me, I will not overhear it later." . . ." "Du Cheng, if you make a bad mistake, we will not want to forgive you." However, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are pretty red. Because Du Cheng was talking, his hands were still very unsophistically stroking on their chests, and the feeling of numbness made them shy and angry. The previous anger was even forgotten. It is. --------------------------------- Du Chengs three people set off in the morning, but because of the jet lag, when they arrived in Riyadh, the time was still in the morning. The pick-up is the responsibility of Rongxin Motor on the Saudi side. A young man named Wennan, in his thirties, is a sea-going elite. With his outstanding ability, he is short at Rongxin Motor. In less than two years, he directly rose from the head of a department to the deputy general manager of the company, and his annual salary was more than one million dollars. From the point that Gu Jiayi let him come here to preside over the branch, Gu Jiayi is also very useful to Wennan. After all, Gu Jiayi is the president of the company, and it is naturally only versatile in terms of employing people. Moreover, this Wennan is indeed very capable. The overseas companies that he presided over have progressed very smoothly, and he has improved by one month than expected. Wennan was not alone. He also brought two assistants and a secretary. Naturally, he came to meet the big SS of Gu Jiayi. "Gu Zong." Du Cheng three people came out of the airport passage, Wennan has already come to the three people with a person, after walking to the face of Gu Jiayi, he even more politely greeted Gu Jiayi. Immediately, his gaze naturally fell on Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. He only swept away in Du Cheng''s body, but after he arrived at Cheng Hao, his gaze was obviously stagnant for nearly three seconds before moving away. It can only be said that Cheng Haochangs beauty is too beautiful. If its just about appearance, Cheng Haos beauty is undoubtedly above Gu Jiayi. The curve of the pretty face is much more refined. However, women are temperament except for appearance. . As long as the overall temperament, the small gap between the appearance is not so important, at least, Gu Jiayi''s cold and frosty temperament, for any man, has a very powerful lethality. For that Wennan''s gaze, Cheng Hao has long been used to ~www.novelhall.com~ she grew up from small to big, and there is no such gaze around her, so she is very direct PASS. Du Cheng just looked at Wennan and did not say anything. She walked with Cheng Hao. She also saw too many such eyes. It is not a long way to go. Basically, Gu Jiayi is also like them. They usually walk with them. If they do, they will not have less attention. Seeing Gu Jiayi just nodded gently, it did not seem to introduce the meaning of Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, that Wennan said directly: "Gu, the car has been arranged, do you want to send you to the hotel first, or go The company has a look?" "Go to the company." Gu Jiayi made a direct decision. When to go to the hotel, it is OK. The place she wants to go to is the branch that is ready to be completed. Therefore, after the talk, the group went straight out of the airport hall. ------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 963： Power roar Wennans preparations are quite sufficient. He brought two cars, a Rolls Royce and a Bentley. One of them was originally arranged for Gu Jiayi. After two years in the company, he knew that Gu Jiayi, the iceberg beauty boss, didnt like the most. He took the same car with other men, so he even started to Gu Jiayi. The drivers are all women. After arriving at the vehicle, Wennan originally planned to invite Du Cheng to sit in the same car as him, because Du Cheng was a man. What he didn''t think of was that Du Cheng was a bright and honest person who sat in the Rolls-Royce of Gu Jiayi, and Gu Jiayi did not have any indication at all, but just sat down together. This made Wennan almost look dumbfounded, and his eyes filled with incredible looks. If he remembers correctly, this is the first time that he has seen a man who can sit in the same car with Gu Jiayi. "What is he?" This made Wennan''s heart unable to bear more questions. However, there is no jealousy or jealousy in his heart. He knows that he and Gu Jiayi are absolutely impossible, because there is a potential unspoken rule in Rongxin Motor, that is, no one can take care of Jiayis idea. Anyone who wants to make an idea, no matter what position. Within half a month, you will definitely pack up and leave. The most famous of them was the former vice president of the company. This was the three-day pursuit of Gu Jiayi, and he was directly dismissed on the fourth day. Because of this, Gu Jiayi''s image of the iceberg beauty is deeper into the hearts of everyone in Rongxin. Wennan has gone through the hard work to climb to the present position. Of course, he knows more than others. In his philosophy, there is a criterion to cherish life and stay away from Gu Jiayi. Therefore, at this moment, watching Du Cheng sit in the car of Gu Jiayi, Wennan is naturally very unexpected. The only thing that made him feel better was that Du Cheng was sitting in the front row, while Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao were in the back row. Accidents return to the accident, the action is still necessary, waiting for Gu Jiayi to board the car, Wennan will lead the two cars directly in the direction of the branch of Rongxin Motor. The nature of Rongxin Motor in Riyadh is very similar to the invitation of the Ningde government. Saudi Arabia has more industries and is also a petroleum kingdom. The demand for electric motors is very large. Therefore, the government of Riyadh will invite Rongxin Motor established a branch office here and provided various political benefits and help. This is why Rongxin Motor can build overseas companies in such a short period of time. Gu Jiayi has come once, under her guidance, Du Cheng can see the appearance of the branch. Very spectacular and large area, if only visual inspection. The land occupation is definitely more than 150,000 square meters. Above the scale, if it is not the industrial zone of Ningde, it is definitely one of the largest production lines of Rongxin Motor. As the distance is getting closer, the imposing company is fully displayed in front of Du Cheng and his party. If it is only on the scale, the size of this branch is probably several times larger than that of Rongxin Motor''s head office. Even on the building, it is far more than that. After getting off the bus, Wennan led Du Cheng and his party to inspect the overall situation of the branch. The branch has not yet officially opened, so there are not many people inside the company, and most of them are empty. Under the leadership of Wennan, Du Cheng and his party spent nearly an hour, which led to the company. The layout of the motor companies is generally very simple, because there are only a few lines, a process, even if the types of motors are very diverse, but the production line itself has not changed much. Therefore, in addition to the previous few include the office building, the exhibition hall and several important buildings, the same delivery room is the same in the back row. It is also very spectacular. "Gu Zong, the opening ceremony of the day after tomorrow, I have already contacted the Mayor of Riyadh City. He will come to us to cut the ribbon in person when he arrives." After waiting for the visit, Wennan said to Gu Jiayi. Obviously, the relationship he has come here on these days is also very good. "Yeah." Cheng Hao nodded slightly, then said, "These days have worked hard for you." Wennan is not arrogant: "Gu, I am also a part of the company. The glory of the company is my duty. As long as the company can take off, I will be willing to work harder." He is able to climb to the current position. Naturally, he is also very versatile. The modest person is extremely modest, but when he says something, he will never miss it. Gu Jiayi obviously also appreciates Wennans interest and talents. He said very directly: Today you are proud of the company, or ten years later, the company will be proud of you, and work hard. "I will definitely live up to your high hopes, Gu." Wen Nanying''s self-confidence is full of confidence, and at the same time, his face is also obviously more excited. "Ok." Gu Jiayi nodded lightly, and this kind of thing can be stopped as soon as possible, saying that no more is unintentional. ------------------------------------ After the visit, Wennan directly took Du Cheng and his party to a luxury hotel in the city center of Riyadh with more than five-star standards. If the name of this hotel is translated, it has a very oriental character. The name - Dongfan Hotel. The construction of Dongfan Hotel was built to a standard of five stars or more. It is said that the chief designer of Dongfan Hotel is the designer of the Sailing Hotel, so even in the style, the two hotels are somewhat similar. The hotel is located in the heart of the city and covers an extremely large area. The most attractive thing about this Dongshui hotel is that there is a sea-level open-air swimming pool on the roof of the hotel. It is said that swimming inside, I will feel the breath of the sky and it is very attractive. Wennan originally only ordered Gu Jiayi to order a luxury suite at Dongfan Hotel. Therefore, after the group arrived at the hotel, he asked Gu Jiayi: "Gu, I don''t need to open two more rooms. ?" Although the luxury suite is much more luxurious than the presidential suites of other hotels, and there are only four rooms in it, Wennan does not know the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi''s relationship, he is also not good to take the initiative to arrange anything. "no need." Gu Jiayi answered very simply. She does not worry about any unnecessary troubles with Du Chengzhuan, because Gu Sixin will arrive tomorrow, and Du Chengs identity is outside, but Gu Sixins boyfriend, her brother-in-law, is naturally not afraid of anything. . Listening, listening to Gu Jiayi, Wennan is obviously stupid. What he meant by asking, in fact, more often asked Gu Jiayi to need to set up a suite for Cheng Hao. In his opinion, Du Cheng is definitely going to book a room alone. Its just that he didnt even think about it. Gu Jiayi does not need to order a room for Cheng Hao, even Du Cheng does not need it. "Is he a boyfriend of Gu Zong...?" Wennans heart has some incredible thoughts. In the usual style of Gu Jiayi, it seems that there is only this possibility. It is because of having a boyfriend, so Gu Jiayi will be so insultable in the company, and it is rejected for any male. However, if I want to think about it, Wennan is the first time to lead Du Cheng and his party directly to the luxury suite. Wennan only got to the door, but did not go in, because in some places, it was not that he should go in. After waiting for Du Cheng and his group to put their luggage in the suite, Wennan once again led the crowd to the restaurant of Dongfan Hotel, and he already booked the location here. Subsequently, the top management of overseas branches also rushed to. Gu Jiayi really wants to live with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao through the world of the three of them. However, she just came here, this meal is still needed. Otherwise, I am afraid it will really cool the hearts of the people below. After waiting for lunch, Gu Jiayi found an excuse to directly send Wennan and his party directly, and she was with Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, driving a Rolls-Royce left by Wennan. Sis left the hotel. However, Du Cheng only drove the vehicle to the entrance of the hotel. The front was a burst of power roaring. Du Cheng had not come and drove the car out of the hotel. The entire hotel was a dozen meters wide. The gate is full of traffic jams. These vehicles are almost all super sports cars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti Veyron, etc., even the cheapest, is more than two million Audi R8, full four or fifty cars crowded However, the roaring power of the sound can be said to be full of gas, and very amazing. Just looking at this squad, I know that this is definitely a gathering of super-running clubs, and only those super-running clubs can gather so many super sports cars. Although Du Chengs age is only twenty-four years old, He has already passed the arrogant mentality. Seeing the other side is so imposing, Du Cheng is also slow to fight with the other side, but directly to the car, some intend to make these cars advanced. After all, these cars are stuck outside. If he wants to go out, the other party may also need to reverse the car for some time. Just let Du Cheng did not think that he made such a concession, but let the other side get the inch, not only the crowds, but also directly surrounded the Du Cheng car. --------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 964： East Asian sick man Look at the super sports cars that surround your car directly. Du Cheng''s face did not change anything, just a touch of faint smile. Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi naturally need not say more, and Du Cheng is in, even if the sky is falling, they may not worry about anything. However, those super-runs did not immediately open to the hotel''s parking lot, but turned around the Du Cheng car. One by one, the throttle was slammed, and it was full of provocation. Just then, Wennan and a secretary came out of the hotel. Everyone else has gone, but he did not leave immediately. In addition to the checkout, he also deliberately asked the hotel manager to come out and confess that the other party took good care of the group of people, so even Du Cheng and his party set off. Others are still in the company. Just, out of the hotel door, when Wennan saw a scene outside the hotel, his face was bold and somewhat pale. Because he recognizes who these cars belong to, and most importantly, he knows why these cars are blocking their homes here. As a man. No one does not love a car, and no one does not love a sports car. Wennan itself is a loyal supporter of the sports car. When he was in China, he owned a powerful Lamborghini LP640, and it was also an SV version. At the same time, he is also a member of the top-ranking super-run club super-run club in China. The car is one of Wennan''s hobbies. Especially after coming to Riyadh, the unique human environment here, coupled with the flat and endless highway, is easy to stir up men''s speed. Just a few days ago, when he drove the Rolls-Royce, he tickles and competes with the members of several local super-run clubs on the high-speed. Proud, he also sneered at each other. Because at that time he opened Du Ruo''s Rolls Royce, and the other side opened the Porsche GT3 after the power conversion, the power difference between the two cars is still quite large, and one car is a professional sports car, and On the side is a luxury sedan, the nature is completely different, At that time, Wennan was just a cool time, but what he did not think was that his triumph was a problem for Gu Jiayi. Especially looking at the most powerful Porsche GT3 in the field, Wennan has a natural heart at this moment, because he does not know how to deal with this scene. Subconsciously, Wennan directly retreated a bit. Because he knows that he should not play as well at this time. The last time he was proud of it, he also insulted the other party. If he changed to domestic, he would never do it. After he went abroad, his heart suddenly seemed to be out of control, so he would make that. Kind of things come out. At that time, he said that he had regretted it after he returned, but he did not think that the reality of retribution had come so quickly. ------------------------------------ Those cars were turning for three or four minutes, and Du Cheng, who saw the car, didnt have a little reaction. Those people obviously didnt want to play, but they stopped. Most of these people are young people, and they all seem to be rich and expensive. After they got off the bus, they surrounded Du Chengs car. Among them, the young people who were defeated by Wennan were directly knocked. The glass at the window of Du Cheng was rang. Seeing the other party''s actions, Du Cheng directly pressed the window, because he wanted to know what these people wanted to do. "Hey. Alternate?" The young man thought it was Wennan. He remembered the Rolls Royce brand, but he didn''t think that the person in the car had already changed one. The youth is obviously not reconciled to the last shame, so he asked directly to Du Cheng: "The Chinese who opened the car before?" Listening to the youth, looking at the eyes of the young people, Du Chengs general thoughts have already been guessed. However, he did not say what he meant, but directly denied: "I don''t know, you are looking for the wrong person. Listening to Du Cheng talking about a standard Arabic, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi looked at each other, but they are already strange. Young people are also somewhat surprised. Obviously, I dont think that the Arabic language of Du Cheng is so authentic. Compared with the Arabic language of the last time, the young man can be said to be too much. But he did not believe in Du Chengs words. After looking at the license plate again, he said directly: Impossible, this license plate number I remember, how could I recognize the wrong car. Du Cheng did not talk much to the other party and said: "I don''t know who you are looking for, but can you please let me go, thank you." Du Cheng said that it is very polite. After all, these people are the local giants of Riyadh. Now that Rongxin Motor has opened a branch here, he does not want to have any friction with these local Shanghainese people. The youths eyes clearly showed a bit of disappointment. However, he was about to turn away, but his body suddenly settled. His gaze is directly looking at Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi who are sitting in the back row, and the look is full of surprises. Immediately, the young man directly transferred his mouth and said: "If you want to go, you can compare it with me. If you can win, let us leave..." From the perspective of the youth, he can obviously see it. They are all the wealthy sons of Riyadh. They are all high-ranking people here. When dealing with a foreigner, they naturally do not care about anything. What''s more, there is a unique person in their team, which makes the youth more fearful. Listening to the youth, Du Chengs brow was a slight wrinkle. Obviously, he did not think that this young man was so arrogant in the case of confessing the wrong person. Moreover, the young man looked at the feelings of Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, let He is extremely uncomfortable. "Sorry. I don''t have that interest." Du Cheng refused very simply because he was not the kind of person who liked to be threatened by others. Seeing Du Cheng actually refused, the youth suddenly looked disdainful and ridiculous: "The Chinese are timid and weak, the sick man of East Asia, the shame of our Asia." Obviously, this young man has a kind of discrimination against China in his heart. The insult between words is not only about individuals, but also about a country. Du Chengs eyes suddenly cooled down, because the other party not only insulted him, but also insulted the race. Although Du Cheng is not a patriot, he is facing such a situation. He can be more patriotic than any patriotic. The young man did not mean to change the relationship between Du Cheng, but after looking at Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, he said: "Women, you can''t do it, leave these two women, and then climb out from here. Yes." The young people obviously think that they have definitely taken Du Cheng, and one more thing is that in Saudi Arabia, the status of women is actually not high, especially in the eyes of some powerful people, women are like goods, obviously, in the eyes of this youth. This is the case. Its just that the young people didnt see it. When he said this, there was no fear of the above-mentioned faces of Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao. On the contrary, the eyes of the two women were full of pity, just this pity. Between them, it is full of indifference. Du Cheng did not say anything, because what he said lazily, at this time, action is undoubtedly the best proof. In the hand, the head of the young man was directly forced into the window by Du Cheng. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng directly hit the young man with a fist. The young man only felt a very strong pain, and then the whole person was already directly soft on the ground, and he did not know whether he was dead or alive. Du Chengs shots made the Riyadhs sons dumbfounded. This is their place. However, a foreigner actually took such a shot in front of them, and they also started to be so heavy, which made them all unable to respond. come. At this time, Du Cheng has already pushed the door directly out of the car. He is not the person who will regret the completion of the matter, and immediately, Du Cheng will simply do something more thorough. "You let it not?" Du Cheng stepped directly on the head of the young man. He didn''t have a dead hand, but the young man would have a concussion. He couldn''t guarantee it. However, Du Cheng did not easily surpass him. He not only stepped on the head of the youth, but also directly Stepping on the other''s head and grinding it on the ground. The young man has long since passed out. Otherwise, this strong pain at the moment will definitely make him stun again. Looking at Du Cheng''s cold-blooded move ~www.novelhall.com~ The young people next to each other are a look of surprise, have seen bold, but they have never seen such a bold, not only bold, but also incomparable My heart. However, they did not let go of the meaning, being bullied by a foreigner in their own territory, apparently not the behavior of these wealthy sons, let alone a chrome-colored Bugattiwe not far behind them. Within the dragon, there is also a person who is extremely honorable. "Want to go, you dream, everyone together, give him the first." I don''t know who took the lead and shouted. Then, a dozen sons around the car were already rushing toward Du Cheng. Obviously, in their opinion, with a dozen or so, Du Cheng is definitely not able to stand up. In the hotel, Wennan''s face is already very ugly, at this moment, he wants to die. -------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 965： Bet on life and death Its just an impulsive language. It is causing such a big trouble. If there is any choice, Wennan will immediately swallow those words back into the stomach. It is a pity that there is no regret in this world. Wennan knows clearly that if this matter is pursued, I am afraid that his years of hard work and hard work are in vain. In the front of the car is still sitting Gu Jiayi, if Gu Jiayi has any trouble, then he really went straight to find a brick to die. Moreover, from the sports cars he can see, none of these people are ordinary people, and each one is probably very noble. If it is an ordinary person, how could it be that millions of luxury cars will be opened, not to mention the chrome Bugatti sports car that is almost equal to the sky-high price. "Well, do we want to call the police?" Wennans secretary spoke at this time. Of course, she knew that Gu Jiayi was sitting inside the car in front. In this case, it seems that only the police can solve the death. "Its useless, the identity of those people is not simple, and, do you think the police here will help us?" Wennan shook his head with helplessness. Speaking of this, his gaze fell on Du Cheng. At this time, Du Cheng just got off the bus. Wennan glanced at the young man who was stepped down on the ground by Du Cheng. Some helplessly said: "And this thing is still our first action. If we call the police, we have no A little bit of benefit." Said, Wennan looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and obviously a little more anger. If he slammed his shot and he was so heavy, he really didn''t understand what Du Cheng was thinking. Here is Saudi Arabia, Riyadh, not China, not F City. The secretary had some solutions, and quickly asked: "What do we do, Gu is still sitting inside, or else, we call the embassy?" Wennans mentality was very chaotic at the moment. I really didnt think that the embassy could solve the problem at the moment. He quickly said: Well, lets go past, let the embassy people come over and say it. "I will fight this." The secretary responded directly and took out the phone from the bag. Wennans gaze turned to the outside, but just now, his gaze was already sluggish. Because, he found that a dozen young people who were surrounded by Du Cheng, all of them fell to the ground between his short secretary and the secretary. . . yyyyyy Du Cheng is not light. These sons seem to have practiced a few hands, but in front of his Du Cheng, it is weak. In less than two seconds, he has directly put these things down on the ground, and each one is the type that falls on the ground and can no longer stand up. The most miserable thing is the young man who said insults, because Du Chengs feet have not been removed from beginning to end, but with each shot becoming heavier, the youths face is already a flesh and blood. Fortunately, there are only some skin injuries. If the young people have the opportunity to escape, it will be fine if they are cured. If you are lucky, you can also be a more handsome and handsome. With the fall of the dozens of sons, the sounds around them were obviously much smaller, as if the roar of the power was much smaller. "You still let it go?" Du Cheng looked at the cold eyes and then said slowly. His voice is not big, but the rest of the sons who are in the field can listen very clearly. None of these sons dared to come down again, and now Du Cheng could clean up a dozen of them with one person in a moment, then they got off the bus. It must be no different from sending death. However, at this time, the chrome-plated Bugatti Veyron that was parked at the periphery was opened. Then, a strangely dressed youth came out of the car. The reason why it is weird is that it is only for Du Cheng''s aesthetic concept, but looking at Saudi Arabia''s words, such as wearing a white robes on his body and wearing a cloth crown on his head, is the most common. However, this kind of clothes is worn on the young man''s body, but it gives the young man a unique temperament. A kind of noble temperament like a prince, especially the handsome face of a young man like a knife, and the tall and straight figure, have already made most of the men swear. Because of this youth, it can be said that it is almost perfect, whether it is temperament or appearance, it gives a feeling of perfection. More than a young man who got off the bus, in the two Lamborghini beside the youth, also walked down four middle-aged men in black. These two cars have been guarded by the Bugatti side. From the appearance of these people, it is obvious that this young bodyguard should be. The four middle-aged bodyguards got out of the car, and two of them quickly took out their pistols from their arms and directed them directly at Du Cheng. Obviously, they were worried that Du Cheng will suddenly start to the young man. Perhaps it was the appearance of the youth, and the young people sitting in the super sports cars, one by one, got out of the car one after another, as if the youth appeared, and they gave them endless courage. "Do you know where it is, Chinese?" The young man swept Du Chengs eyes coldly. The voice of his speech is very slow, not anxious at all, invisible, can bring a very invisible pressure, very unique. Du Cheng also looked at this young man. It is undeniable that this young mans almost perfect everything makes Du Cheng feel a little self-satisfied. Although his body can also have that temperament, but Du Cheng''s temperament is formed, and the temperament of the young man is obviously born. It''s just a slight difference, but the gap is still quite obvious. Perhaps others will be somewhat timid in the almost perfect shape of the youth, and under the temperament of the prince, but for Du Cheng, it does not work at all. Du Cheng just said coldly: "There is nothing here that has nothing to do with me. I only know that you are blocking me..." It is reasonable to go all over the world, which is the real reason for Du Chengs shot. Listening to Du Cheng said that the face of the young man was only slightly cold, but there was no major change. Obviously. This young man not only has a near-perfect appearance, but he is not inferior to where he is. "You think. Under the current circumstances, can you still leave?" The young man said slowly, as if his tone had always been the same, and there would never be any change. "I want to go, just because you want to stop me, in addition to money, what else do you have, waste..." Du Cheng smiled, he wants to go, and who can stop it under this day. Therefore, his words about the youth are simply scornful. Du Chen was so ridiculed in such a face, the face of the young man changed again and again, even watching Du Cheng''s eyes, it is already a bit more cold and cold. In his capacity, he was ridiculed as a waste, which is an insult and an absolute insult to him and the royal family. "Well, let''s make a bet. If you can leave from here today, I will jump off from there..." The youth directly pointed to the sky swimming pool of the most beautiful artificial swimming pool known as the Dongfan Hotel, and said slowly. Jumping from there, even if it is a god, I am afraid it is also in jeopardy, let alone a human being. Du Cheng smiled. For this kind of bet, how could he retreat and say directly: "Yes, if you want to gamble, then I will gamble with you. If you can stop me today, I also Jump off from there." Seeing that Du Cheng was so simple and promised, the youths eyes flashed a bit of a glimmer of color. However, he still used his voice as if he was born to be slow: "That''s good, as long as you can drive." The car leaves the gate, even if you win." As he said, he was already making a look at the buddies who were next to them, indicating that they got on the bus and prevented Du Cheng from acting. He did not let the four bodyguards around him do it, because Du Chengs car was surrounded by this heavy encirclement. He simply did not believe that Du Cheng could leave the car by car. Immediately, his gaze fell on Du Chengs face. Only he suddenly found out. Du Cheng responded to him, turned out to be full of confident smiles, and a look with a bit of laughter. . . This caused the youth to suddenly have a bad foreboding, because he found that this did not seem to be a smile that a troubled person should have, as if he had more absolute confidence. And at this time, Du was moved. Du Cheng did not go to the forcible to break, but went straight from the gap between the sports cars to the youth. Seeing Du Cheng came, the youth was obviously puzzled. However, the four bodyguards around him had already picked up the pistols in their hands and aimed at Du Cheng. "Stop, if you are close to one stop, kill innocent people." One of the bodyguards even sighed directly toward Du Cheng, and he could see from his firm eyes. As long as Du Cheng dared to get close to their guard, they would not hesitate. Shoot directly. Because their task is to protect the youth. If the youth have three long and two short, I am afraid that they do not need to live in this world. However, for the threat of the bodyguard, Du Cheng just smiled, and then the body gently jumped to the top of a sports car in front of him. And the distance between him and the young man is still close to thirty meters. Du Cheng did not advance immediately, but said to the bodyguard who had just spoken: "I will stand here. If you can beat me, I will not pass..." The bodyguard apparently did not think that Du Cheng would say so, and some of the obvious ones could not be reflected. Because in his eyes, Du Cheng at the moment is a crazy, a complete madman. If you don''t jump on the roof, you may be able to get close by the cover of those sports cars. However, Du Cheng actually jumped on the roof to let him fight. In his opinion, I am afraid that only this madman will do it. And the young man, his face finally had some changes at this time. He looked at Du Cheng''s look, full of incredible looks, at this moment, he is almost certain, if Du Cheng is not a madman, then the consequences may be somewhat unimaginable. In the hotel, Wennan is not able to open his mouth directly, not only his, but also the secretary. Du Chengs skill has made Wennan feel incredible, but he did not think that Du Cheng would actually make such an amazing move. Instead, the secretary, in addition to being surprised by her beauty, seems to have more small stars, watching Du Cheng''s gaze, even more than a little worship. . . "Come on, waste, you four come together." Seeing those bodyguards are stupid and generally do not respond, Du Cheng''s face is more intense, and the words are more sharply pointed. "go to hell..." Listening to Du Cheng said, one of the bodyguards couldnt help it. The pistol in his hand was aimed at it. A bullet was shot directly toward Du Chengs thigh. After all, it is this kind of bright and big occasion, the bodyguard does not dare to directly kill the hand, but chooses the thigh that will not endanger his life. In his opinion, as long as Du Cheng, the madman got the gun, he will be honest. However, the bullet was shot out, and the gunshots also rang. However, Du Cheng still stood on the roof of the car. It seemed that the movement had not been moved. The body did not say gunshots, and there was no such thing as a fart. "Impossible, how could someone be able to avoid the bullets, hell." The bodyguards obvious face looked incredulous. Not only is he so ~www.novelhall.com~ the rest of the bodyguards are also face-to-face, apparently thinking that they are blind. And the young man''s words, at this time, he finally had a bad premonition, much clearer than before. Two consecutive shots sounded, and the previous bodyguard had shot again. He really can''t think of it, why Du Cheng can avoid his bullets, so he directly uses the action to get the results, so his eyes are still big, obviously want to see clearly, Du Cheng is so avoid Open the bullet. Avoiding bullets, Du Cheng has forgotten how many bullets he has avoided in the past few years. From the time it was first shipped to Gu Jiayi, the bullets he avoided were not as many as a thousand, or even more. -------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 966： you lose The bullet is very fast. For ordinary people, the speed of bullets is almost unavoidable. Do not say ordinary people, like the masters of the veteran and Wu Zhangbo, I am afraid that there is no confidence to easily avoid bullets, but only a chance of 30%. Du Cheng''s speed is very fast, but Du Cheng''s real dependence is not speed, but his terrible dynamic vision. When Du Cheng first avoided the bullet, Du Cheng''s speed was not fast, but he relied on dynamic vision to avoid bullets. Now, Du Cheng''s speed and dynamic vision are much higher than before. Ordinary bullets have no threat to him at all. At his current speed, even without relying on strong dynamic vision, you can still use the horror speed to avoid bullets. If you use dynamic vision, the speed of the bullet is in front of him, and it will not be faster than the snail. At this moment, Du Cheng faced a bullet with a pistol. He did not even use dynamic vision. It is still very easy to avoid. And the opposite bodyguards. It is completely stupid. If it is just a bullet, Du Cheng may think that this is just a kind of luck, but at this moment, Du Cheng has avoided two bullets in a row, which can only prove that Du Cheng is to avoid by strength. Open the bullet. It is no longer incredible to avoid bullets with the human body, but it is horror. The eyes of those bodyguards clearly showed a bit of fear. At this moment, they still didn''t know what kind of opponent they met. The most important point is that if they can''t block Du Cheng, then, with the strength of Du Cheng, I am afraid that their masters really have to go to the top of Dongfan Hotel to jump off the building. The young man also thought of this. At this time, his face became obviously ugly. He didn''t even think that the other party had such a terrible strength, no wonder there would be such confidence. However, his identity and his back can not allow him to retreat half a minute, because then, he will damage the majesty of the royal family. "All shot at me, who can shoot him, I have a million bonus." The first time, the youth has been ordered. Now that a pistol can''t shoot Du Cheng, then. Four pistols. If Du Cheng really has the strength to avoid four pistols, then he is afraid to really jump off the building. If it is true, I am afraid that he will become the biggest scandal in Saudi Arabia. The prince Anid is actually betting on people and jumping from the Dongfan Hotel. This is an insult to the entire royal family. . Under his command, his four bodyguards already have movements, and they also understand the key, so they have no more care about this. Four people joined hands, and their only thought at the moment was to shoot Du Cheng on the spot. A rush of gunshots sounded, and among the four pistols, dozens of bullets flew toward Du Cheng''s blast at a speed like a thunder. These bodyguards shot very fast, only a few seconds between the shots of all the bullets in the pistol, the continuous gunshots, it is like the wind of hell. At this moment, almost everyone''s heart is raised. Among these people, there are mainly two factions. One group wants to see how Du Cheng has fallen, and one faction. It is full of confidence in Du Cheng. The former faction is the Prince Anyd and the wealthy sons of Riyadh, while the latter one is Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao. The two women can be said to be full of absolute confidence for Du Cheng. Looking at Du Cheng standing on the roof of the car, the arrogance of all the air, the hearts of the two women are also gently speeding up. And Du Cheng on the roof of the car is indeed empty, including those bullets. There was still a faint smile on his face, which never disappeared from beginning to end. The dozens of bullets in his eyes, as if the snail was crawling, he was not only dodging, but his body was violently rushing forward, and in the dodge, he had already rushed directly to the Prince Anid. Fast, absolutely fast. Du Cheng does not mind showing his own speed of terror, because this is no secret. Those bodyguards only felt the shape of Du Cheng in front of them flashing, and the distance was close to 30 meters. Du Cheng was just a blink of an eye, and it was already rushing to the moment, and at the moment they could not react at all. One directly locked the throat of Prince Anid. Du Chengs hand was very simple. The Prince Anyed felt that his throat was like being buckled by a hoop. Not only could he not speak, the whole person felt a little suffocated even if he breathed. "you lose?" Du Cheng looked at Prince Anid very calmly, and his tone was very faint, as if doing a trivial thing. In the middle of the conversation, he gently released his hand, so that the Prince Anid''s breathing can be smoother. At least you can talk for a while. "..." However, Prince Anid is silent. Because he didn''t even think about it, he didn''t even think about it. He would have fallen into the hands of the other party. He lost, but if he jumped off the building, he was impossible. The prince of the royal family actually went to the building because he bet, and the whole royal family could not afford to lose this face. Therefore, he resisted the horror of his heart, but forced all the negative emotions of his own, and slowly said to Du Cheng. : "How about losing, do I know my identity?" Just listening to Anid, the smile on Du Chengs face is a bit more concentrated, because he never thought that the other party would be willing to gamble and lose. Therefore, only the Prince Anid said, Du Cheng only Slightly said: "Yes, then please tell me your identity is good?" Although Du Cheng said so, Du Chengs words have no different colors, but they are very plain, as if they are talking about an unimportant thing. Anid is obviously extremely dissatisfied with Du Chengs plain and indifferent look. After a cold smile, he said: "I am Prince Anid. The future Saudi king, you should know that if I die, you all I have to be buried with me." Saudi Arabia is a monarchy. The king has supreme power. Moreover, the seat of the king is still hereditary. The birth of Anid, together with his excellence, has long been the best choice for the king. And what he said is not wrong, if he jumps. I am afraid that Du Cheng will become a public enemy of the entire Saudi state. Listening to Anid, Du Cheng also has some unexpected colors. He knew that this Anid status was not simple, accompanied by four bodyguards, and each one was accompanied by a highly professional Shaying pistol, plus the chrome Bugatti that he had opened with a market value of more than 80 million. This kind of identity looks at the whole of Saudi Arabia, I am afraid that it will not be much. Just what Du Cheng did not expect was that this Anid would be the prince of the royal family and the king of Saudi future. This makes Du Cheng feel a little headache. Although he has confidence in himself, but after all, within the other country, and this country has no constitution, he can not guarantee that this Anid will happen after something happens. whats the matter. Even if he is not afraid, he can''t guarantee that the Saudi royal family will not move the anger to Rongxin Motor. . . However, Du Cheng is not a person who likes to be threatened. Listening to the threatening tone between Anids words, Du Cheng just smiled and said: With my life, change the life of a prince, it seems. Its more cost-effective. Listening to Du Cheng, Anids eyes slammed. In this regard, Du Cheng is undoubtedly an expert, he can instantly find out the weakest point of his opponent. For Anid, this is undoubtedly his weakest point. In his capacity, his future can enjoy any wealth in the world. In this monarchy, he can control all powers. Moreover, he is still young, and he still has many things he has not enjoyed. With his life, how could he be willing to go with an ordinary person? In particular, Du Chengs firm eyes and cold smile made Anid simply not to doubt Du Chengs remarks. Moreover, Du Chengs skill has already made him feel fear in his heart. These thousands of ideas quickly emerged between his mind, very quickly. Anid finally made a choice between various interests, and said directly to Du Cheng: "Let me, I can promise you any request, I can give you everything you want." In his capacity ~www.novelhall.com~ is indeed qualified to say so. And his remarks are undoubtedly telling Du Cheng that he has compromised. Above this point, this Anid is indeed an ordinary person. His decision-making is crisp and neat. There is no such thing as a little bit of muddy water. This kind of resounding style is not something that ordinary people can have, especially on such things. . Just listening to what the other party said, Du Chengs face, the cold smile is already a little faded, replaced by a mysterious smile. Because he also found a balance between various pros and cons, he also made a decision. Now that he can''t kill this Anid, he can only maximize his own benefits. Of course, all this must have a premise. The premise is that everything must be built on security. ------------------------------ The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 967： Unexpected ending "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go inside and let your people stay here for me, otherwise..." Du Cheng did not say anything threatening, because his actions are the best proof. Du Chengs hand is only a force, and Prince Anid feels that the soul is like being out of the body. The whole person is so stunned by the ghost gate. He can be sure that if Du Cheng adds another point, I am afraid Crushed his throat directly. And what he can do is to obey, because he is not sure at all, Du Cheng, the devil will not dare to move him. The first time, Du Cheng released his hand. Anid was already telling his bodyguard: "Jerachi, you are all waiting for me here. Without me, no one can Come in." Although he only told a person, his bodyguard will arrange his instructions. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Anids move and loosened his hand. However, this also represented Du Chengs release of Anid. Because a thin, paper-like blade is already in his hands. Looking at the blade that was flashing with cold color under the sun, Anid''s heart inexplicably raised a cold chill. "Go." Du Cheng put the blade directly at the neck of Anid. Obviously, as long as Anid dared to change, he should have a merciless hand across the neck of Anid. Anid did not choose, he had to follow Du Cheng, and walked toward the hotel. ------------------------------------- Looking at Du Cheng and Anid getting closer and closer, Wennan''s look is already full of incredible and sluggish. He did not think that this man who was with Mr. Gu was so powerful that he was so horrible. The most important thing was that the prince of the Saudi royal family even dared to take the hostage. You must know that the other party is the future king of Saudi Arabia. Under the meaning, Wennan avoided some, perhaps because of the guilty conscience, he directly retreated to the corner of the side of the hall. At the moment, there are many people gathered in the hall on the first floor of the entire Dongfan Hotel. If he retreats, no one will see him. But the secretary next to him is still motionless, and her beauty is full of watery looks. Especially when she looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, she was filled with the look of worship and love. Even Wennan quietly retreated, she did not respond. Inside the hall, the general manager of Dongfan Hotel is close to the floor. There are also many waiters who are already here. Faced with this kind of thing, they want to solve it and they are also powerless. Especially after knowing the identity of Anid, they are even more ignorant. At this time, Du Cheng has been holding Anyd into the hall. "Give me a room and give you a minute." Du Cheng said very simply, or that he is directly referring to the hotel. How can the hotel people dare to violate the half points, their movements are very fast, the general manager of the hotel quickly picked up a room card, and then led Du Cheng and Anid to walk toward the elevator. Being able to be the general manager of such a big hotel, the psychological quality is still very good. On the way, the general manager directly took Du Cheng and Anid directly to the elevator and came to a luxury suite on the eighth floor of the hotel. After all, he didn''t dare to take Anid to the too ordinary room, but he didn''t dare to waste too much time on this eighth floor luxury suite. Be his only choice. After waiting for it, Du Cheng entered the suite directly with the Arnold. The general manager of the hotel is outside the suite, because he seems to have no choice but to wait. ----------------------------------- Time passed by. Du Cheng makes everyone and others time is obviously too long. Outside the hotel, the police have already gathered outside the gate. Obviously, this is the police report from the hotel. However, those police officers were blocked out of the gate, and those who blocked people were the bodyguards. Jia Yijie, what do you say Du Cheng wants to do? In the car, Cheng Hao is also somewhat puzzled and asked Gu Jiayi. Although she is full of confidence in Du Cheng, she does not know what Du Cheng wants to do because she can''t guess. Gu Jiayi obviously couldnt guess it. After a slight smile, he said, I dont know, but I know that Du Cheng, he doesnt seem to be a person who likes to lose money... "That is, he eats everything, and he does not suffer." Cheng Hao quite agrees with Gu Jiayi because she really did not see what Du Cheng had suffered in front of outsiders. Not only will it not suffer, but every time something really happens, the last benefit will be Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng''s method of handling things seems to be naturally innate to everyone, it is directly aimed at the weakest point of the other party. And between the two women talking, there was always a reaction within the hotel lobby. Inside the hall, Du Cheng and Anid came out from the inside. Unlike when he entered, Du Cheng did not hold Anid again. Anid walked alone, just his face. It is obviously ugly, or very ugly. Du Chengs face is a little faint smile. This smile is very unique. Every time his smile appears on his face, it is a time of success. When he reached the entrance of the hotel, Du Cheng stopped with Anid. "Prince Anid, I hope we will have a good cooperation in the future." Du Cheng took the initiative to reach out to Anid. His words made everyone next to him stupid. Ming clearly threatened, but now it has become a cooperation, and they are obviously unable to react. This is especially true of Wennan, who is hiding behind the crowd. He did not guess the beginning, did not guess the process, and did not even guess the result, because all this made him unable to imagine. However, what made them completely stupid was that Anid actually extended his hand toward Du Cheng. Although his face was very ugly, his movements were somewhat stiff. Although he was somewhat reluctant, he still shook hands with Du Cheng and said very simply: "Happy cooperation." After that, Anid was released directly. Then he walked back to his car without going back, and while walking, he made a look at his bodyguards, indicating that they would avoid all the cars in the field. Seeing that Anid is like this, his four bodyguards are moving very quickly, three are dredging the vehicles, and one is going outside, apparently to disband the police outside. Du Cheng went directly to the Rolls Royce where Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi were sitting. He seemed to have not seen everything outside. Du Cheng just got into the car, Cheng Hao asked in a puzzled way to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng. What did you do, how suddenly became a cooperation?" Gu Jiayi is also similar, she did not say anything, because Cheng Hao has helped her to say what she wants to ask. "You still don''t know this thing, because it is said, my glorious image will be shattered." Du Cheng did not say, obviously the things inside are not simple. "Do you still have the image, the heart is big radish..." Gu Jiayi sighed, but it directly hit Du Chen''s soft place. The smile on Du Chengs face was obviously awkward, but it was helpless to take Gu Jiayi. Cheng Hao is hiding his little mouth and laughing, but they all mean nothing to ask. Above this point, both Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are intimate women. They know that if Du Cheng can say something to them, they will definitely tell them. If they dont want to say something, they will force them to ask. It doesn''t make any sense anymore. Therefore, they are very curious in their hearts, but they all directly pressed down. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then turned his eyes to the door. However, just after a moment, Du Cheng suddenly said: "Saudi is actually a good place. It seems that if I have time in the future, I should always run here." Looking at Du Cheng''s smile, and listening to Du Cheng''s words, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao looked at each other, and the two men''s looks were speechless. Both of them have already guessed that Du Cheng is not suffering, and they have also guessed that Du Cheng will not only suffer from losses, but will also be very cheap. And now it seems that everything is undoubtedly as they expected, Du Cheng not only did not suffer. I am afraid it still accounts for a lot of cheap. And ~www.novelhall.com~ This Saudi Arabia is indeed a very good place. Saudi Arabia is a veritable "oil kingdom". Its oil reserves and production rank first in the world. The oil and petrochemical industry is Saudi''s economic lifeline. More than that, Saudi Arabia is the world''s largest producer of desalinated seawater, with seawater desalination accounting for about a percentage of the world''s total. It is also very attractive. Saudi Arabia has a liberal economic policy, which is very attractive to many businessmen. Second, Saudi Arabias industrial strength is not weak. In terms of Du Chengs current strength, if you want to develop more, this Saudi Arabia is also a very good place. As for the deal between Du Cheng and Ani Qian, I am afraid no one will know. Du Cheng will not say that Anid will not even say it because he simply does not dare to say it unless he is willing to give up the seat of the future king. ---------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 968： Mysterious killer The movement of the bodyguards under Anid is very fast. It took less than ten minutes, and Du Chengs front has already cleared a channel directly. Du Cheng, he left the hotel directly by car. Although Anid had already sat back in his luxurious supercar, his gaze was always locked in Du Chengs car, waiting for Du Chengs car to disappear outside the gate. Only regained his gaze. His eyes are unique and complex, but more, still fear and fear. At this time, the bodyguard he had previously called Gerachi was walking to the window and sat in the sub-seat. "Prince, you don''t need us to check him, and, do you want the military to help?" Gerachi is the most trusted bodyguard of Anid, so the dialogue between him and Anid is obviously more direct. According to him, I am afraid that as long as Anid nods, he will send people directly to investigate Du Cheng, or directly find the army to destroy Du Cheng. Du Chengs skill is good, but Gerachi cant believe it. Du Cheng can be an enemy of an army with his own hands, because that is simply impossible. However, what happened to Gerachi was that Anid shook his head gently, and he said very dryly: "No need." In the speech, Anid''s look is even more inexplicable, but the meaning inside, I am afraid that only he understands. "Prince, why, why did you let him go?" Gerachi asked in an unbelievable way. He didn''t believe that Anid would let it go. Anid shook his head with some irritability and said directly: "Don''t mention this person in front of me." After that, he seemed to feel something worse, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes, muttering: "This man is the devil..." It is a pity that although he does not want to hear the name of Du Cheng, he does not want to see Du Cheng, but he has no choice at all, because he knows that the opportunity for the two to meet in the future is probably less than anywhere. ------------------------------------ Du Cheng did not know Anids evaluation of himself, or that he simply did not want to pay attention to such things. After leaving the hotel, he went directly to the city of Riyadh with Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao. It seems as if nothing has happened. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao also forgot about the matter very quickly, but concentrated on walking up the street with Du Cheng, savoring the unique culture and environment of Riyadh. In the evening, the three people were very happy to enjoy a special dish of Saudi Arabia. It was just the unique taste, but it was the three people who were eating Du Cheng. When they returned to the hotel, the time was already around 10pm. "Jia Yijie, I will sleep with you at night." This entered the suite, Cheng Hao has been directly with Gu Jiayi to go to the master bedroom of the suite, leaving Du Cheng alone to stay outside. "Well, I will be there tomorrow, and we will go to bed early in the evening and pick her up at the airport tomorrow." When Gu Jiayi was walking, he turned around and said to Du Cheng, and then it entered. Du Cheng smiled and nodded, but he could see it. Cheng Haos action was undoubtedly telling him that he should not hit the two of them at night. Because so far, Gu Jiayi did not know, Du Cheng also enjoyed the kind of Qi people''s blessing, Cheng Hao was succeeded by Du Cheng. It is also not a good opportunity for Du Cheng, so Du Cheng is undoubtedly a lot more honest. In the evening, Du Cheng really did not think about that aspect of the matter, but when he looked at Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao into the master bedroom, his heart was itchy. Because Gu Sixin is coming tomorrow, and tonight, it is undoubtedly his best opportunity. However, Du Cheng did not worry, but chose a bedroom directly, went to take a bath, and by the way, Han Zhiqi and Ye Mei called. Waiting for a round of calls, the time is already after 12 o''clock in the morning. At this time, Du Cheng changed his clothes, then quietly walked out of the room and walked toward the master bedroom. Gently opened the door, the inside has been locked up, and the inner lock that can only be opened inside, in this case, Du Cheng even has a superb means, can not enter. This made Du Cheng hate some of the teeth itchy, he was prepared, but he forgot, this hotel not only installed the kind of internal lock outside the door of the door, even the room inside is An internal lock is installed. In desperation, he had to walk towards the window next to him. It is a pity that all the windows have been tightly locked by Cheng Hao from inside, and they simply do not give Du Cheng any chance. That is to say, under this circumstance. Du Chengs dreams are simply impossible to achieve. "This Cheng Hao, the next time you must pack up and pack you." When Du Chengs heart was so depressed, if it was Gu Jiayi, it would lock the door at most, and the window would definitely not be locked. Only Cheng Hao, she knew that Du Chengs door was many, so this took all the way. Directly blocked. In desperation, Du Cheng had to go to his own room. However, just as Du Cheng intended to open the door and go to sleep in the room, his gaze suddenly turned to the door. After staying at this Dongfan hotel, Du Cheng has already invaded the hotel''s monitoring system directly, especially the floor where he lives, which is within the 24-hour monitoring of Xiner. At the moment, just outside the gate, a middle-aged man with a sunhat and sunglasses is quietly approaching the gate of the suite. The middle-aged man''s sun hat is very low. Du Cheng still can''t see who the other person is. Only the dense beard at the chin can make people guess his age. Moreover, the middle-aged mans skill is very light and obviously very professional in this respect. The middle-aged man gently listened to the door for a moment, just. He didn''t seem to want to come in. Just listening to the lack of reaction, he walked to a vase in the corridor. He looked around and then dropped a small thing directly inside the vase. The middle-aged person is very fast behind him, plus he is facing away from himself. Du Cheng can''t see what the other party is putting. Du Cheng only knows that the thing looks quite big, at least not as simple as a normal probe or a pinhole camera. "He wants to monitor me?" Du Chengs first thought was Anid, but Du Cheng immediately denied it. If it is Anid. He doesn''t need to do this at all, he can completely control the monitoring system of this hotel, and does not need such trouble. In addition to Anid, Du Chengyi time, but can not think of what else to deal with him or against him. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it. Seeing that the other party seemed to leave, he walked straight out of the door. Du Cheng''s speed was very fast. Duan quietly opened the door and saw the room flash when he saw the other person turning to the transfer. The middle-aged man did not even think that his every move would be under the eyes of Du Cheng, and he did not even think that Du Cheng would follow him at this time. Therefore, when he just walked to the stairs and planned to leave directly from the stairs, he suddenly found out that a white figure was already in front of him. The nature that blocked him was Du Cheng. Du Cheng was wearing a white robe prepared by the hotel. In the dark, this white color is still very obvious, just after adding Du Chengs speed. It is like a ghost, a bit horrible. The middle-aged man was a glimpse first, and then his look changed. It is a pity that Du Cheng simply did not give him any escape opportunities. When the middle-aged person has not fully reacted and has not responded, he has been directly involved in the stomach of the middle-aged, and the middle-aged person has been heavily smashed onto the wall. Du Chengs lower feet were not light. The young man struggled for a moment, and eventually it was not able to withstand the strong strength of Du Cheng and the strong pain in the lower abdomen. The whole person fell softly to the ground. In the face of Du Chengs horrible skills, the middle-aged people did not have any resistance at all. Du Cheng apparently did not give the other party a chance to resist. After the opponent fell to the ground, he walked directly toward the other side, and kicked the sun hat and sunglasses on the middle of the middle man directly. Du Cheng originally thought that this middle-aged person should be a Saudi. What he did not think was that although the middle-aged man was a bearded man, he had an oriental face. This made Du Cheng''s heart suddenly more than a bit of incomprehensible. With his eyesight, it can be clearly seen that this middle-aged person is not a Chinese, nor a Korean, but a Japanese. Du Chengs idea was quickly confirmed, because he found a wallet inside the coat of the middle-aged man. There is no document in the wallet, only money, except for the Saudi Riyal city used by Saudi Arabia. Japanese currency. In addition to these, Du Cheng also found a switch in his pocket. This is a switch with only two buttons, one red and one green. This switch may not be known to others, but Du Cheng is very clear, this is not an ordinary switch, but a switch to remotely control the bomb. Just looking at the switch, Du Cheng was already a fierce intention, and strode toward the vase. On the hand, as Du Cheng expected, he actually took out a red brick-sized bomb from the vase. This bomb pack is close to fifteen kilograms, and it is still a kind of TNT bomb with amazing power. If it explodes, people within five meters of it will not be spared. And the vase is less than five meters away from his door. That is to say, if there is no Xiner to monitor everything outside, if the bomb is not found, I am afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable. . At least, even if he is Du Cheng, there is not much confidence to avoid the power of this bomb, especially the closer the distance, the smaller the chance, not to mention the protection of Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi. Therefore, this discovery made Du Cheng''s eyes obviously cold. In the first time, he was striding toward the Japanese, but it took a few steps. Du Chengs heart suddenly flashed a faint feeling, because he found that he was still struggling. The middle-aged man did not know when he had stopped struggling. The whole person seemed to be dead and motionless. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng is already aware of what happened. Approaching the middle-aged person, Du Cheng can clearly see that the other side of the mouth has a trace of black blood flowing out, apparently poisoned and died. The decision of this middle-aged man made Du Cheng''s brow slightly wrinkled, because the intuition told him that someone wanted to deal with him, or that it was a force. "What the **** is it?" Du Chengs heart is also a bit more doubtful, because he really does not understand, when he contradicted the Japanese side, the other party would use this method to kill himself. Obviously, the other party must have checked their own, knowing that the ordinary assassination has no effect on themselves, so this will use the bomb to assassinate. This made Du Cheng have to add a little more vigilance. Fortunately, he has to let Xiner monitor the car for 24 hours, plus he parked the P parking space, with special care, otherwise Let the other party install the bomb under the chassis of the car, I am afraid that he will not know how to die. In my heart, Du Cheng also left a vigilance in his heart. He knows that from now on, he will have to add more protection power and security monitoring arranged by his own woman. This enemies hiding in the dark are undoubtedly the most horrible ~www.novelhall.com~ If anyone has any accidents, he will not even have the heart of the entire Japanese. "Handle this person first." With a decision in mind, Du Chengs gaze once again fell on the top of this Japanese. As early as the moment when the Japanese appeared, he had already let Xiner control the outside monitoring and directly put the frame into a pause. Therefore, he did not worry that the monitoring would take it all. Therefore, Du Cheng did not pay attention to the Japanese body, because he did not need to deal with anything at all, as long as he did not leave the drama, plus the Japanese committed suicide, naturally no one would doubt his On the head. Not only that, but Du Cheng also simply threw bombs and remote control on the middle-aged people, leaving unnecessary troubles. ----------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 969： Sakai Group I walked to the doorway of Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi. Du Cheng gently lifted his hand and knocked the door. Du Cheng knocked on the light, because he suddenly realized that the Japanese, whether it was really directed at him. If it is not for him, then only Guo Yi and Cheng Hao are two. Therefore, Du Cheng wants to ask two people to see if there is any conflict or contradiction with the Japanese side recently. If there is, then he has clues. Because he really can''t afford to die, he seems to have never been in contact with any Japanese people at the moment, let alone rubbing anything. Du Chengs knocking on the door was very light, but its still very obvious in the empty suite. Just a moment later, the door of the room was lightly opened, and then, Cheng Haos pretty face with sleepy eyes appeared in front of Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, is there anything?" Looking at Du Cheng standing at the door, Cheng Hao did not open the door for Du Cheng to go in, but asked a little vigilant toward Du Cheng. Looking at Cheng Hao''s look of defense, Du Cheng''s heart is inevitably speechless. However, he was helpless and had to say: "I have something to tell you. Open the door." "Is there really something?" Cheng Hao is not convinced. Obviously in her mind, Du Chengs credibility in this regard is still very low. Du Cheng was helpless and had to say again: "There is really something, and it is very important to open the door." Seeing Du Chengs seriousness, Cheng Hao also realized that Du Cheng did not seem to be saying that although he still had some doubts, he still opened the door. Within the room, Gu Jiayi also woke up, she was sitting on the bed and looking at Du Cheng. Both women wore pajamas that they brought from their homes, but the weather turned cold. The pajamas on both women were very conservative. Although they had some small temptations, they could not make Du Cheng feel good. "Du Cheng, is there anything?" Gu Jiayi also asked Du Cheng, but she was lazy and did not want to climb out of the gentle bed. The same is true of Cheng Hao. After entering the room, she quickly climbed into the bed. Looking at the two beautiful little beautiful people lying in the bed, Du Cheng said that if they are not heart-throbing, it is absolutely deceptive. It was only the right thing to do, so Du Cheng sat down at the bedside and then asked: "Jiayi, Cheng Hao, your company has recently been with Japan. Is there any friction or contradiction?" "Japan?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are obviously more and more puzzled. Obviously, I dont know why Du Cheng asked this question. However, the two women still seriously thought about it. After thinking for a while, Gu Jiayi shook his head gently and said: "It seems that there is no business between our company and Japan. The area in Japan has always been responsible for Taiyang Electric." And Cheng Hao, her pretty face flashed a strange look, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is it happening?" "Ok." Just looking at Cheng Haos look, Du Chengs vagueness has already been guessed, so he directly said what happened outside the door. Du Cheng certainly will not say Xiner, but only found it under the circumstances. Du Cheng said it was very dull, but Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi couldn''t help but face each other. Both of them knew that if this matter was not discovered by Du Cheng, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable. And Cheng Hao, she was after a slight thought. Finally, it is true: "Du Cheng, this matter may be related to the Sakai Group." "How to say?" Du Cheng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How could he have not heard of this Sakai Group? A super consortium known as Japan''s largest consortium, but what he did not expect is that this matter is related to such a super consortium. "Last month, the Sakai Finance Group sent people to come over and wanted to acquire our StarTeng Technology. After I refused, they wanted to merge with us, and..." said here, Cheng Haos pretty There was a faint anger on the face. This thing she didn''t want to tell Du Cheng, because she thought that things had passed, and there was no need for it, but what she didn''t think was that the slap in the anger of the moon Zheng would cause this situation. . On the 17th of last month, a young man named Mitsui Takeshi came directly to the StarTeng Technology and threatened to see Cheng Hao. The explanation of Mr. Mitsuis approach to the door was to acquire Xingteng Technology and gave a great temptation condition, but was directly rejected by Cheng Hao. The other party apparently did not want to give up, and then said the plan of the merger, but also made a slap in the words of Cheng Hao and the moon kite, what is the identity of the moon kite, under the anger, directly slap on the face of the Mitsui Junfu, and Directly let the security guard drive these people away. At that time, Cheng Hao felt that there was nothing, and at the moment, if she wanted to come, she was already vaguely guessed. I am afraid that this matter is related to that of Mitsui. Because she remembered, the Mitsui Jun in the Sakai Group should have a very high status, and that slap insult is definitely to let the other party remember. After listening to Cheng Hao to finish things one by one, Du Cheng is also caught in a slight meditation. The Sakai Group is a comprehensive large-scale consortium with a very large scale in both electronics and industry. Especially in electronics, many Japanese electronic brands familiar with China are basically under the name of the Shenjing Group. The other partys acquisition of XingTeng Technology is obviously out of this. It should be noted that the various hardwares of XingTeng Technology and the three newly-released notebooks all have very impressive sales in Japan, which directly led to the strong impact and loss of the two major computer brands in the Sakai Group. great. Under this circumstance, it is quite normal for the other party to acquire Xingteng Technology with its own advantages. As long as it can acquire Xingteng Technology, then the Sakai Foundation will not only suffer losses, but will be able to grow rapidly with its own advantages. For this time, the Sakai Finance Group can say that it has thrown out enough abundant conditions, but it is a pity that they chose the wrong object. Thought for a moment. Du Cheng suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed several phone numbers. With the dialing of each phone, Du Cheng''s face is obviously more ugly. All of these calls were made to the elite members of the secret protection program. In addition, there was another call to Han Mei. Cheng Hao is under protection, and many things have been solved on the periphery. She does not know, and what Du Cheng wants to know at the moment is what happened outside. The Mitsui Susuke did not give up, after being rejected by Cheng Hao and slapped a slap by the moon. He obviously wants to force the acquisition of Xingteng Technology through the power of the government. Unfortunately, the government is Du Cheng, and all the problems have been directly pressed by Han Mei after the Han Mei office. More than that, Mr. Mitsui also thought about secretly dealing with Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, but it is a pity that the protection power of Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng was so good that Mr. Mitsui did not have the opportunity to start. Execution, it has been directly destroyed by the protection force arranged by Du Cheng. At this time, Du Cheng finally remembered. He remembered that last month, Han Mei had called him and told him that a consortium wanted to acquire Xingteng Technology. At that time, Du Cheng did not put it. In my heart, and now I think of it, everything is already clear. Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi have been waiting for Du Cheng to finish the call. They can vaguely guess who Du Chen has called this round of phone calls, because they all know that there is a protective force in their body. Even if they are traveling in general, they have vehicles behind them in front of the car to protect them. This is already known. "Du Cheng, will things be very troublesome?" After waiting for Du Cheng to finish the call, Cheng Hao asked Du Cheng for the first time. Wen Yan, Du Cheng also slowed down from the meditation, after a slight smile, said: "No, a little thing, do not mind, I will solve." Du Cheng did not want to worry about Cheng Hao, because this matter, he will solve it. If this matter is really related to the Mitsui Foundation, Du Cheng will never retain this hidden danger, and the only way to remove the hidden danger. That is to use a variety of methods to forcefully remove this hidden danger, even if it is killing, it will not hesitate. All this, Du Cheng does not want to let Cheng Hao know. As for his own words, I am afraid I have to prepare a trip to Japan. Now that the other party has already taken the shot, it is impossible to do so. . . "Ok." Cheng Hao is a slight nod, she is a smart woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ vaguely can already guess some, but Du Cheng did not say it, she will not ask what Because she believes in Du Cheng. "Right, there is one more thing." Waiting for Cheng Hao to finish, Du Cheng seems to think of something, once again said. "whats the matter?" Cheng Hao was puzzled and asked. "I don''t know if the other party will shoot at night, so for the sake of safety, I decided to stay here to protect you at night..." At the end of the day, Du Chengs face was already a smile of evil. "No..." Refusal to invalidate, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi''s voice just said that Du Cheng has already rushed toward the bed. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 970： Cant cheap him With the help of ECG. Du Cheng quickly conquered Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao. Under the power of the near-invincible woman, the two women had no resistance at all, and soon they began to welcome Du Cheng. And Du Cheng, it is the beauty of the enjoyment of a Qi people''s blessing. Only the next morning, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi got up early at 9:00, Gu Sixin will arrive in the morning, and the three still need to go to the airport to take care of Sixin. Last night, the three people went to sleep until 5:00 in the morning, and the sleep time was less than four hours. For Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, it is undoubtedly very short. If it is not the natural beauty of the two women, plus the skin of these years is getting better and better, I am afraid that both of them will go to see the eyes of Gu Sixin with dark circles. Du Chengs movements were very fast, and Meimeis enjoyment of a mans blessing, he got out of bed three times and two, and went inside the bathroom. Cheng Hao was blinded by Du Cheng, and Du Cheng was once again guilty of sin. She was helpless, and her heart had not rejected this kind of thing, even though Du Cheng was stunned. But there is nothing in her heart. It is Gu Jiayi, who is usually a big sister at home with Ye Mei. At this time, she is shy and hides in the bed. She is the first time like this, naturally it is extremely embarrassing. And what made her most depressed was that she was definitely looking for it last night, but when Du Chengs palm touched her delicate body, she was not even able to resist. From passive to active. Cheng Hao came over. When she looked at Gu Jiayi, she naturally remembered what it was like when she was dubbed in the capital in Beijing. Compared with Gu Jiayi at the moment, it is similar. Therefore, after thinking about it, she also got into the bed, apparently talking about what whispered with Gu Jiayi. Just a moment later, Gu Jiayi was very surprised to get out of the bed and asked Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, have you been with Ye Mei?" "Not only me, Enhui and Ai Qier, and Han Zhiqi have been like this..." In order to let Gu Jiayi relax, Cheng Hao directly sold them to Ai Qier. After listening to Cheng Hao, Gu Jiayi is already a big mouth, and he can''t speak. She never thought about it. Du Cheng was unconsciously, and she had already completed such a feat. "Jia Yijie, we can''t let him go on like this anymore, if you don''t guard it. I''m afraid, I will." Cheng Hao did not go on, but her meaning is very obvious. If she is not prepared, I am afraid that Du Chengs stomach will become bigger and bigger. Gu Jiayi nodded heavily and said: "Well, Si Xin will come, and we can''t let him sneak up again..." Just then, she seems to think of something shameful, said: "Cheng Wei, if Du Cheng used strong, what should we do, just like last night, I obviously want to refuse, but..." Gu Jiayi directly said her feelings last night, the topic between women, always more explicit than men, not to mention intimate women. "me too..." Cheng Hao said her feelings last night, but only. Both of them can''t guess why, or they can''t think of it at all, Du Cheng actually has the help of Xiner, and there is an ECG that is almost invincible to women. "If she uses it again next time, what do we do?" Gu Jiayi said with some concern that if they were like last night, they would be useless if they wanted to refuse. "This is not good, we can''t cheap him..." Cheng Hao is puzzled, because this seems to be a very difficult problem, and it is difficult for them to make Du Cheng go to bed. However, after all, Cheng Hao was a clever woman. She quickly thought of something, and then whispered in the ear of Gu Jiayi. When she spoke, she and Gu Jiayi were more proud of laughing. ------------------------------------ Du Cheng did not know that he took less than five minutes to take a shower. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao reached a strategic alliance, but he can see it. After he came out, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayis faces were The smile is obviously a little more different, as if it is full of conspiracy. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao will certainly not tell him this, so Du Cheng can only start in the car with helplessness. Gu Sixin''s popularity is indeed terrible. Even in a country where Saudi culture is almost completely different from Zhongyuan, Gu Sixin also has a very popular popularity. Far away, Du Cheng and his entourage saw the entire airport inside and outside Saudi Arabia, and it has already gathered tens of thousands of fans. These fans will know that Gu Sixin is coming to Saudi Arabia. That is because Gu Sixin''s first stop is announced directly in the official, so as long as there is a person who goes to Gu Sixin''s official website, you can know Gu Sixin''s next trip. Therefore, after knowing that Gu Sixin was coming to Riyadh to promote the new album, last night, there were fans gathered inside and outside the airport. By this morning, more than 30,000 people had gathered. Such a scale, even if it is domestic, is also very horrible. After all, Riyadh is only a city with a population of around 7 million, but the fans gathered together have reached the scale of a city with a population of 10 million. Of course, one thing is that Saudi Arabia is still within Asia. Gu Sixin''s popularity is very good throughout Asia. Seeing this scene, Gu Jiayi''s beauty flashed a look of pride. Looking at Gu Sixin''s ability to achieve this kind of performance, she is very proud of being a sister. However, Gu Jiayi quickly looked at Du Cheng, she knew that Gu Sixin could have all of today. They are all leaving without help, and she is the same. If there is no Du Cheng, they will probably be in trouble after their fathers death. Du Cheng was driving directly into the parking lot. Just looking at the almost strict airport hall inside and outside, Du Cheng said with some speechless: "Jiayi, Cheng Hao, should we have to Squeeze in?" Under such circumstances, if they want to go in, I am afraid that they will be forced to squeeze in. There is no other way. "Still no more, let''s wait outside for this." Gu Jiayi shook her head directly. Although she wanted to go in and take care of Si Xin, but she looked like a sea of ??people, she finally gave up the idea. Anyway, Gu Sixin will also come out, and they will wait for Gu Sixin outside. Cheng Hao did not speak, but from her look can be seen, she obviously does not want to squeeze between these tens of thousands of fans. And if she squeezes in, she and Gu Jiayi are afraid to have a small loss. "Well, let''s just wait outside for this." Du Cheng nodded gently, so many people, he did not have the confidence to protect Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, instead of squeezing, it is better to wait outside this. In the distance between the speakers, there was a Bentley car in the distance. Driving is Wennan, Gu Sixin is not alone. With her, there are Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. If they are just a car, they will definitely not be able to pick them up. Therefore, when Gu Jiayi is leaving, he will let Wen South also opened a car. Wennan parked the car directly next to Du Cheng, and then he walked out of the car. Looking at Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, Wennan''s eyes are a little flickering. Yesterday''s events, both at the beginning and the end, were beyond his expectations. However, the ending was undoubtedly the most ideal for him. At least the troubles he had entered were not revealed. However, when she saw Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, there was a bit of embarrassment in her heart. Gu Jiayi is better. He looks at Du Chengs eyes and has a few fears besides jealousy. After all, Du Chengs strength was demonstrated yesterday. It is incredible, even if it is today, Wennan feels like a dream, very incredible. "Gu Zong." Even so, Wennan still had to look at Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng''s eyes and greeted Gu Jiayi. I don''t know if it is a thief or something because of it. Wennan always feels that Du Cheng looks at his gaze. It seems to be a little different. It seems to be a matter of seeing through it. This makes Wennan''s heart undoubtedly even more embarrassing. "Ok." Although Gu Jiayi roughly guessed yesterday''s incident, it may be caused by Wennan~www.novelhall.com~ However, Wennan is her capable man, and it is also very interesting, plus Du Cheng has already solved the matter satisfactorily, and it has not only taken advantage of it, so she has directly revealed this matter and has not said it. Du Cheng just took a look at that Wennan, but did not say anything. He did not think about what to compare with Wennan, and after this incident, if Wennan is interested, he will definitely work more seriously, and if he cares, it seems that in addition to the direct lifting of Wennan, it seems There is no other way. Resigning such a capable talent is still a loss for Rongxin Motor. What''s more, overseas companies are just getting started. Now, if Wennan is dismissed, there is no benefit. Therefore, this matter Du Ducheng will be so calculated, and this time with the matter, Wennan will certainly be more careful in this regard. --------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 971： the wicked Accompanied by the landing of the plane above the sky. Just a few minutes later, the fans inside and outside the airport have slowly boiled up, and the cheers are even more bursts. Tens of thousands of people are boiling together. It is still very horrible. Among them, there are many people who are madly shouting a name, a Saudi language, English, and even Chinese. These people only have one name, and that is Gu Sixin. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao looked at each other. Everyone knows that Gu Sixin is definitely out, and only Gu Sixins appearance will make these fans so crazy. And so many fans are here, Gu Sixin obviously can''t leave directly from the P channel. If that is the case, it will definitely cool the hearts of these fans, and even be considered to be playing big cards. Therefore, Gu Sixin must come out to meet these fans. One side first. Fortunately. This is not the first time that Riyadh Gu Sixin has come. Even if the cultural differences are different, Gu Sixin is still very relaxed in dealing with these fans. Its only about ten minutes later, the crowd is already moving, and the crowd that was originally very crowded has gradually let out a way. Gu Sixin and Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, three women, slowly came out of the passage. Far away, Gu Sixin saw Gu Jiayi who was waving to her. When Du Cheng, her face showed a sweet smile involuntarily, and then strode over to Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng. Wennan also knows that Gu Sixin is the sister of Gu Jiayi, because this is not a secret in the entire Rongxin motor. You must know that Gu Sixin has always been the image of Rongxin Motor, and it is still permanent. At this time, Wennans heart was moving, and he was already guessing Du Chengs identity. Although he has no interest in entertainment news, he still knows that Gu Sixin has a boyfriend, and the name of this boyfriend seems to be called Du Cheng. Although Gu Jiayi did not introduce Du Cheng to him, when he was eating together, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao both talked about this name. At this moment, Wennan can naturally guess it. Moreover, only this identity, Du Chengcai can walk with their company''s iceberg goddess. And don''t need to worry about anything. Between Wennan''s thoughts, Gu Sixin has already arrived in front of them. "Sister, I miss you..." She first had a warm hug with Gu Jiayi. This time, she had been away from home for more than a month. Naturally, she missed her sister very much. "Sister also misses you very much." Gu Jiayi holds Gu Sixin tightly. For her own sister, she naturally loves it. Immediately, Gu Sixin came to a hug with Cheng Hao, and Du Cheng was the last one. The relationship between Gu Sixin and Du Cheng has already been made public, so she does not need to worry about anything between Du Cheng and Du Cheng. However, she just hugged with Du Cheng. In the distance, many female fans began to scream and tens of thousands of fans boiled again. The screams of those female fans are not due to the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. This is only a small part, and more, because Du Cheng is among these fans. It is also very popular, especially the song that Du Cheng played, and the perfect performance, it is also a good talk among all fans of Gu Sixin. At this moment, Gu Sixin was with an oriental man, and almost everyone guessed Du Chengs identity. After all, when Du Cheng appeared in the single, his face was still wearing a mask. In the case of a mask, there were not many people who could recognize Du Chenglai. After the hug, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were separated. Then, everyone got two cars and left in the car. Du Cheng drove the car with Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao, while Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua took the car of Wennan. The destination is still the Dongfan Hotel. There are a lot of rooms in the suite. Du Cheng did not let Wennan more arrange one, but everyone lived in that luxury suite. Wennan left after arriving at the hotel, but he left his Bentley. Because Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua need to drive to deal with tomorrow''s publicity activities, it is good to arrange people here. They only need to look at it in the past. Otherwise, they will start to arrange temporarily. I am afraid at least It takes time to start. Tomorrow, the morning is just the opening ceremony of Rongxin Motor''s overseas branch. In the afternoon, it is Gu Sixin''s signing ceremony. The time can be said to be very compact and full. Gu Sixin was relieved to stay in the hotel and talked with Gu Jiayi. Wait until noon, when Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua came back from the outside. Everyone gathered at the hotel''s restaurant for a lunch. In the afternoon, Gu Sixin, they have already arranged, and that is to visit the gardens of Riyadh. In Arabic, Riyadh is the meaning of garden, and it can also be said to be a green place with grasslands, gardens and green trees. Because Riyadh is surrounded by an oasis with vast jujube forests, palm trees and clear springs, the Riyadh city itself is a beautiful natural garden. Similarly, Riyadh is also a very pure green city, which is a wine-free city. At the same time, all entertainment facilities are prohibited. There are no bars, no discos, no cinemas. Therefore, it is called a paradise existence by many poets. Green plus heaven makes the Riyadh a city that is charming and attractive. Even Du Cheng, a little more admired for this city, which is known as the fastest growing city in the world, because the city itself is a culture, a culture that cannot be achieved anywhere else. Being able to walk between such cities is undoubtedly a very comfortable thing. Gu Sixin came to Riyadh twice in the past, although he almost went shopping, but every time he came here. She would like to go out for a stroll, and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, two people, just visited a small part of the place yesterday, it is rare to have a leisurely time today, naturally intends to continue. As for Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua, it is the place to hold the signing ceremony to arrange the signing of the tomorrow. Therefore, after eating lunch, Du Cheng and his team just returned to the suite for a short break, and began to pack things off. Only, a group of four people came out of the hotel lobby. It was stopped by people. It was a man who stopped Du Chengs group, a man who had seen Du Chens side yesterday, Anids mens Gerachi. That Jerash apparently did not expect to see Du Cheng under such circumstances. His appearance was obviously a glimpse, and there was obviously a bit more fear. The fear that can make his master, coupled with such a terrible skill, in the heart of the building, Du Cheng has already been included in the ranks of the devil. Fortunately, the purpose of his trip was not to find Du Cheng. After watching Du Chengs eyes, his eyes quickly fell on Gu Sixins body, and he said very seriously to Gu Sixin: Miss Gu Sixin Prince Anyde asked me to offer you flowers, your arrival, and the brilliance that will bring to the whole of Riyadh." After that, the Gerachi hit a ring finger, and then, twelve cars on the two sides that had already been arranged quickly fell over. Correctly speaking, this should be 12 floats, because except for the front windshield, the outside of these 12 cars are all filled with roses of various colors, and the back box of each car They are all open, and the inside is filled with roses. If you look far, you might think that these ten big flower groups can''t see the shadow of the car. And if these twelve cars add up, there are at least tens of thousands of roses, and even more, and most of them are purple and water pink special roses. If these tens of thousands are added together, there are not millions. It is impossible. Such a luxurious shot is also very consistent with the prince''s style of Anid. For ordinary girls, it is indeed a very powerful lethality, just a pity. Anid is looking for the wrong object. "Thank you." Gu Sixin just nodded slightly, she did not explicitly refuse, because it is a courtesy. Of course, she can''t have the meaning of accepting it, and she can see it from her look. This is not the first time she has seen it. Every time, her answer is only two words, that is Thank you. Gerachi was just ordered to act, so he went on to say: "Miss Gu Sixin, Prince Anid wants to invite you to dinner together, I hope you can promise." "Sorry, I don''t have time at night." Gu Sixin refused this time very simply, because in addition to Du recognized the people, she would never accept anyone''s invitation. Listening to Gu Sixin, Gerachis face is obviously ugly, but he has no way. This is the third time he has been rejected. If he is replaced by another woman, he has long threatened the other party to have dinner with the prince. In his opinion, Anids invitation is a kind of glory, but Gu Sixins Different identities, even if they are princes, they are not afraid to be bright and happy. Because now Gu Sixin is not only an artist, but also a national image. Her body has a lot of national auras. She is also a spokesperson for various fields in many countries. It can be said that as long as Gu Sixin is hurt in that country. Then, absolutely no one can escape this responsibility. Therefore, even if Prince Anid wants to get Gu Sixin, it can only be bright and straight, and he is afraid to play any tricks. On the side, Du Cheng just heard what Gerachi said, and he already knew what Geerach wanted to do. With a slight smile, Du Cheng went straight to Gerachi''s face in front of him. In the slightly horrified eyes of the other party, he said directly: "Jerachi, after you go back, tell me about Anid and tell him. Gu Sixin is my woman..." It''s just a simple sentence, but the consciousness is very obvious. In the meantime, it is a bit of a threat. How can a woman who has been confessed to him to allow others to get involved, and not at all. Gerachis mouth was slightly pumped, and Prince Anid, his master, was threatened by a foreigner. This is definitely a shame. However, when he thought of Du Chengs horrible skills, any dissatisfaction in Gerachi disappeared. Even his master, Anid, said that Du Cheng was the devil. How dare he confront the devil. "Yes." Moreover, Gerachi did not turn around and then turned around. Before leaving, he also nodded to Du Cheng, and then left. "Du Cheng, do you know that Anid?" Du Cheng and Gerachis other side made Gu Sixin obviously surprised. After listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng has not answered anything. The Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi on the side are already laughing. "Si Xin, your Du Cheng can do it." Cheng Hao even smiled and said to Gu Sixin, but she did not explain what it meant. Gu Sixin is even more puzzled, and can only turn his attention to Gu Jiayi. For her own sister, Gu Jiayi will naturally not hide anything, but here is not the place to talk, so she said directly: "Let''s get on the bus first, and then go inside the car." "Ok,." Gu Sixin nodded lightly, and then the group went directly to the car and left. Du Cheng drove the car, Cheng Hao sat in his vice seat, while Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi were sitting in the back row. Gu Jiayi told Gu Sixin~www.novelhall.com~ everything that happened yesterday was just that Du Cheng had talked with that Anid, she didn''t know. After listening to Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin has already laughed and blossomed, and said to Du Cheng: "The wicked still need wicked people to grind, Du Cheng, it seems that you should be the No. 1 wicked person in the world, even a kingdom of the people. The prince is tortured by you..." However, in talking, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is full of pride, because this wicked man is his man, she is proud of it. "Yes, Du Cheng is not only a big wicked person, but also a big bad guy." Cheng Hao added a sentence and looked at it with Gu Jiayi. The meaning of the two is very obvious. In this regard, Du Cheng did not know what to say except for the smile, so he naturally kept silent. -------------------------------------- The third one was sent, and the rest was taken early in the evening. Recently, the eyes were a little painful, and the old problems broke out and depressed. (!) v4 Chapter 972： Super consortium The night was very dark, and Du Cheng and his group had a full night to play at night. This is back to the hotel. At this point, Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua are back, Su Xueru is holding a notebook in the hall to do things, and Peng Yuhua is holding a book and watching it seriously. "Du Cheng, you sleep this night." This was returned to the suite, and Cheng Hao pointed directly to a bedroom and said to Du Cheng. In the evening, she decided to live with Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. There is Gu Sixin, and there are Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua. Cheng Hao is not worried about Du Chenghui chaos. Her preparations with Gu Jiayi are aimed at Gu Sixin after two days of leaving. "no problem." Du Cheng haha ??smiled, and was pleased to take the lead, and in the eyes of Gu Sixin''s full of doubts, walked toward the bedroom. "Sister, Du Cheng, did he not sleep this time yesterday?" Gu Sixin whispered to Gu Jiayi, if Du Cheng was also asleep yesterday, Cheng Hao is undoubtedly doing more. "No, oh, yes." Gu Jiayi knew that she should be wrong, and quickly changed to yes, but her pretty face. It is already a bit more blushing. How dare she tell Gu Sixin that Du Cheng later forced her to climb the bed with Cheng Hao, and such a shameful thing, Gu Jiayi would not say anything. Listening to Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin is naturally more puzzled. Intuition tells her that Gu Jiayi must have something to look at her. She was a very clever girl. She first glanced at Gu Jiayi. Then she looked at Cheng Hao, who looked a little bit wrong. The face was suddenly red, and she had already guessed something. ------------------------------------ The next day''s itinerary was very full, and the morning was the opening ceremony of Rongxin Motor''s overseas branch. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi went to the branch office early to participate in this opening ceremony. The opening ceremony was very lively and the atmosphere was very good. There were many guests, and the mayor of Riyadh also personally cut the ribbon. Even the royal family sent some peripheral members. In this lively atmosphere, the overseas branch of Rongxin Motor has officially started to work. At this point, Wennan has shown excellent talents. The entire overseas branch is in him. In the hands of the team, it can be said that the management is well organized. It is no wonder that Gu Jiayi will reuse him so much that he will come here to take responsibility. The entire opening ceremony was held until noon, and then Wennan represented Rongxin Motor. Invited all the guests and customers to the Riyadh''s most famous restaurant for a hearty luncheon. Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng and his party returned to the hotel and began to prepare for the afternoon signing of Gu Sixin. The signing ceremony was held at the Yali Stadium in Riyadh. The stadium, which can accommodate 60,000 people, was crowded before the signing ceremony. Even the outside of the stadium began to gather. Lively crowd. For this scene, Gu Sixin is obviously already used to it. With her current popularity, almost every activity that goes to a place can cause such a scene, even more crowded scenes. For all of this, Gu Sixin is also very familiar with it. After arriving at the gymnasium, the signing ceremony will officially begin. Du Cheng, they are watching in the background, they are used to this scene. "Hey, I am going to see Japan tomorrow. I hope that you can help me see more." Looking at Gu Sixin, who is signing outside, Du Cheng said softly to Peng Yuhua. When he went to Japan, he naturally went to deal with the matter of Mr. Mitsui. This thing Du Cheng did not want to drag on. And if you really have to deal with these things, it doesn''t take long. "Ok." When Peng Yuhua didn''t think about it, he agreed. With Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng is still very reassured. After all, Peng Yuhua is now close to strength, and apart from his Du Cheng, I am afraid that no one will be her opponent. Coupled with the 24-hour all-round surveillance and protection of Xiner, Du Cheng is not afraid of Gu Sixin''s problems. And before that, he had already let Aqiu directly lead the 20 elite members to come over, plus their protection, unless the other party sent an army, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to Gu Sixin. of. "When will you come back?" Peng Yuhua did not know what Du Cheng was going to do, so she asked directly to Du Cheng, because Gu Sixin stayed here for a while. "Two days to three days, it may be back soon." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, to deal with Mitsuis things, and did not need him to waste too much time. "it is good." Peng Yuhua once again replied, and then stopped talking about anything. Du Cheng, it is already starting to arrange a trip to Japan. After Gu Sixin completed the signing ceremony, he will stay in Liya for two days. For two days, for Du Cheng, it is completely sufficient for the time being. --------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng was already on a plane to Japan. Before he got on the plane, Aqiu had arrived with his people. With their protection, Du Cheng was naturally unbeatable. Du Chengs destination is Tokyo, Japan, here. Du Cheng has been here many times, but this time Du Cheng is full of murderous and spirited, because he came here to kill. There are many ways to get rid of the after-effects. Killing is undoubtedly the most direct and simple one. If you change to someone else, Du Cheng may use other methods, but the Sanjing Junfu is different, Du Cheng has already checked him, the second order heir of the Sakai Group, a decade later, can be throughout the Sakai Group A person who is almost like a rain. Such a character, naturally, can not compromise anything, so in the face of such people, killing is undoubtedly the best way. The most important point is that Du Cheng even Philip has dared to kill. For such a second successor of the Sakai Group, how could he not dare to start? For Philip''s business, no one can detect any clues until now. With the existence of Xiner, Du Cheng can do all the clues directly, in this case, as long as Du Cheng is willing. He even has a chance to assassinate a president, but that danger will be very great. On the plane, Du Cheng had already made all the arrangements. Therefore, the plane landed at the Tokyo International Airport, and Du Cheng immediately took a car and left the airport. Du Cheng is not in a hurry, because it is only in the afternoon, and the actions will start again in the evening. Therefore, Dusha directly went to a hotel to live down, and then through the beginning of Xiner and various information on the network, began to carefully study the Sakai Group. This is a super consortium of giant type. Almost all of the industries involved, but the most unexpected thing is that this Sakai Group is in control of China''s steel industry. The Sakai Finance Group participates in the largest iron ore mine in Brazil, and at the same time establishes one of the largest ocean-going fleets, '' Merchant Shipping Wells''. At the same time, the Wells Foundation also participates in China''s Shanghai Baosteel Iron and Steel Group, South Korea''s largest steel company, Pohang Steel. The Sakai Foundation has mastered the top steel technology, and the iron ore, transportation, technology, and production of the global steel industry''s industrial chain are all in the hands of the Sakai Foundation. Chinese iron and steel enterprises purchase iron ore, pricing power is in the hands of the Sakai Finance Group, Chinese steel companies want to transport iron ore and steel, shipping pricing rights are also in the hands of the Sakai Finance Group, manufacturing technology and international sales are also in the Wells Foundation In the hands, the Chinese steel industry basically earns a hard-earned hard-earned money. One of them, Du Cheng is the most concerned about it. The Wells of the Wells has purchased shares and purchased uranium mines around the world. At the same time, it acquired the Westinghouse Company, the originator of nuclear power technology. The enterprises of the Wells Foundation have mastered the manufacturing technology of nuclear power equipment, integrating production, supply and marketing. Any country that wants to develop nuclear power must bow to the Mitsui Foundation and pay for it. Du Cheng has already arranged a technology that is inseparable from nuclear power, that is, electromagnetic suspension technology. Du Cheng did not pay attention to this aspect at the beginning. It was not clear at the beginning, but after understanding this, Du Cheng knew that he and the Suijing consortium would have a conflict sooner or later. Among the two aspects of shipping and steel, the transportation Ducheng has already started ~www.novelhall.com~ and also in Asia, if Duchengs shipping company wants to develop, the merchant ships ''Absolutely one of his roadblocks. And more than that, the electronic industry such as DV, digital camera, LCD technology and so on developed by Xingteng Technology has almost a positive impact with the Sakai Foundation. If a mountain is difficult to accommodate two tigers, if Xing Teng Technology and several lines of Du Duan''s men are developed, I am afraid that the Sujing Foundation will start to enter the end of the day. and so. This Sakai consortium is not only a hidden danger to Cheng Hao, but also the same for him. "It seems that this time I came to Japan, I should completely eliminate such a hidden danger..." Du Chengs heart secretly thought that he did not have this idea, but now he needs to complete another important thing besides solving Mitsui. ------------------------ The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 973： Du Cheng’s sinister moves The changes in the world are unpredictable. In any industry, no one can escape the fickleness of fortune. Only by mastering the industrial chain, optimizing resource allocation, and improving the ability to resist risks can we laugh at the end. This is Du Cheng''s insight from the business model of the Sakai Group. At the same time, Du Cheng also understands a very important point - the industrial chain. If you can master the industrial chain, then it is very important for the development of the enterprise. For example, there is a boss who has set up a chicken farm and specializes in breeding flying chickens. It is the kind of chicken that is often used to rush to fly with bamboo poles. Because the meat is delicious, it is very popular in the market, but it often does not make any money. why? The reason is very simple, because the purchase price is not in his hands, the company''s ability to resist risks is very small, so the boss took the initiative to sell chickens in the markets of several nearby cities, reducing the exploitation of middlemen, and later opened several chains. Full chicken feast restaurant. The restaurant specializes in a variety of dishes made with flying chicken: fried chicken, stewed chicken, fried chicken, and customers. Immediately, the chicken farm became a small comprehensive enterprise integrating the breeding, sales and catering of flying chickens. The company''s ability to resist risks was greatly enhanced, and the profits were raised to the highest. This is an important collection of the industrial chain. As long as the industrial chain is in its own hands, that is the true greatest development. Above this point, Du Cheng did not do well. Whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Electric and Xingteng Technology, there is almost no such aspect. The drugs needed by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are all brought in from the hands of the merchants. The same is true for all motor accessories of Rongxin Motor. Xing Teng Technology is even more simple. Almost all the big and small are all ordered from other companies. At the same time that Xing Teng Technology is developing, almost all of them have made very high profits. The only place he can do is the coal industry chain. Using coal mines to produce a large amount of coal crystals, and then transferring them to the national military and Vito, and earning terrorist profits that others can''t imagine, this is the only industry chain that Du Cheng has in his hands, and it is the global right. The type, which is the most profitable type. Therefore, during the whole day, Du Cheng basically stayed in the hotel, and began to plan more detailed development directions of his own lines. Rongxin Motor is the simplest. It only needs to build a production chain of parts. It does not require any technology. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is a little more troublesome because the variety of herbal medicines that Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals needs is too much. If you want to solve this problem. It is only possible to acquire or create a large herbal procurement company that minimizes the profit of the broker. The most troublesome thing is to count the stars. The amount of parts required by Xingteng Technology is too large, and the first type of technology is very high. If you want to complete it, it is absolutely impossible to do it in one or two years. Fortunately, these Du Cheng are not in a hurry yet, and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has begun to launch a global pharmaceutical supermarket chain plan. This is a very important industry chain. Similarly, Xingteng Technology will also launch various alliances. The plan, if it takes some time, can also be used in the hands of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. It can be said that Du Chen''s several lines are now almost in development, stable from real maturity, and there is still a long and long way to complete. Of course, he is still young and will be twenty-five years old. Du Cheng can be sure that when he is thirty, his men. There will be several complete industrial chains, and as long as he is given ten years, he can definitely create a world''s strongest consortium that is hundreds of times stronger than the Sakai consortium. Everything is just a matter of time. After all, the foundation of his Du Cheng is too shallow, and the development time is too short and too short. yyyyyy The sky was darkened unconsciously, waiting for the evening at about 10 o''clock, Du Cheng was driving away from the hotel. Du Chengs destination is a large mansion near the Imperial Palace in Tokyo. This is an oversized mansion that is comparable in size to the entire Liujia Village. If it is not because of the black and white two-tone wall that is close to three meters in the periphery, I am afraid that others will think that it is a village. Here, it is where the Mitsui family is located, and there is a seemingly ordinary, but not ordinary name - Mitsui House. The entire Mitsui House is full of Japanese ancient style, but the scale is very grand. If you look far away, there is even a faint taste of resisting the royal house. Of course, it is only a few points. Even if the Sakai Foundation is strong, it is not dare to openly challenge the authority of a royal family. Du Cheng stopped the car far away, and this large mansion seems to be very quiet, but Du Cheng can be sure that this house has absolutely the world''s first-class defense and monitoring measures. After all, the Wells Foundation has a number of high-tech companies, and under the premise of having technology, how could it give up this piece? only. The Sakai Finance Group did not expect to dream. They always thought that the host network system was unbreakable, but it was easily solved by Du Cheng. Du Cheng originally did not expect to control the mainframe system of Mitsui House, because many families do not connect the host system to the network. It can only be said that the Sakai Foundation is too trusting in its own network system. Globally, their network systems can indeed be said to be unbreakable, but unfortunately, they never think of it. In this world, there is such a unique existence. Just connecting to the network system of Mitsui House, Du Cheng almost equals the monitoring system of the entire Mitsui House. What makes Du Cheng speechless is that there are many extensions connected to this network system. Although each level has a complex one-hundred and eight-digit password, these passwords are too simple and simple for Du Cheng. Du Cheng just let Xiner search both the host and the extension, and it has already taken all the information he needs. And one of them, it is the location map of the three wells, not only the members of each house, but also the location is clearly marked. This kind of distribution map is still very common in many large families, after all, a huge family. If there is no detailed record, there will be some confusion. In addition to the distribution map, Du Cheng also got a lot of important information. Among these extensions, one is from the computer of Mitsui Andao, the current head of the Sakai Finance Group. Among them, there are not only many development plans for the Sakai Foundation in the next ten years, but also many core materials. With technology and so on. This is not what Sanjing Andao cares about, but because they are too trusting about Mitsui''s network system. Moreover, this system has been attacked numerous times in the past ten years, but it is still unbreakable. not only that. There are also special people in the Mitsui House who are monitoring the system. As soon as there is a difference, the system will be disconnected from the network. And each part of the machine has a very complicated password to seal, anyone can break through the network system, but as long as the password is cracked, it will definitely be discovered by the monitored people. Only they encountered Du Cheng, Du Cheng''s invasion, and even a little bit of waves did not sway, even if there are special people in the surveillance, but it is the same can not see Du Cheng in the action. It can only be said that Du Cheng is too enchanting, and the Sakai Foundation will never think of anyone else. There is still such a character in the world. And these technical materials and the development plan of the Sakai Group need only come up with a little bit of it. I am afraid that they can all be exchanged for a rich wealth. If they are all released, they can definitely make a cockroach become super overnight. Big rich. Du Cheng does not lack this kind of money. Therefore, after stealing these core materials, Du Chengs first thing is to spread all of this information directly on the network. Du Chengs approach is very good. He directly controls all the mainstream media websites, and puts these materials and development plans on the most obvious places on the homepage of those media networks. Slaughter. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that one day, basically all people who can access the Internet will probably find this. Du Cheng did not think about the impact of the information after the disclosure of ~www.novelhall.com~. This is not what he needs to consider. All he knows is that as long as the information is made public, what kind of losses will be suffered by the Sakai Finance Association. In particular, those technical materials, basically each one of which is spent by the company of the Sakai Foundation, has spent a lot of money. Its just that the investment of these research funds and the leakage of information are enough. The well group suffered great losses. After waiting to publish the information on the network, Du Cheng only went over the wall. In the case where the monitoring system is already under full control. The monitoring system of Mitsui House is already like a dummy. As for the security guards and the dark whistle inside, Du Cheng is directly ignoring it, and it is still about 11 o''clock in the evening. If he is found by the other party under such circumstances, he may as well commit suicide directly. ========================== The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 974： 5 lines The house where Mr. Mitsui lives. As far back as the big house of Mitsui House. Among some families, the left is big and the small is small. Many Japanese cultures have been passed down by the Chinese. Therefore, in the Japanese architecture, especially the construction of some large families, this is the basis. The middle of the Dafu is the residence of Mitsui Andao. On the left is the brother of Mitsui Junfu, the position of the first heir to the future of the Sakai Foundation, and the small one on the right is the residence of Mr. Mitsui. Du Chengs destination is the house of Mr. Sanjings house on the right side of Dafu. Through the cover of the night, Du Chengs passage is like a no-man''s land. At random, he has come to the periphery of the house of Mitsui. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly sneaked into the second floor of the house, which is the floor where Mr. Mitsui lived. Mr. Mitsuis age is not much. He is only twenty-nine years old this year. He is not married yet. Unlike his brother, although he is only two years older than him, his brother is not only married. Even his son is almost five years old. Mr. Mitsui did not want to get married. With his identity and status, he did not have to give up a forest so early, and rested on a big tree. This point can be seen from the life style of Mr. Mitsuis usual life. Otherwise, how could Mr. Mitsui, when he was talking about business, talked about Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, how could he make the moon kite want to enjoy him a slap. Du Cheng just just sneaked to the second floor. From the stairs, it was already possible to hear the laughter of many women, and waiting for him to look inside from a small window next to him, even if he was Du Cheng, between the looks There are also some obvious mistakes. Because Du Cheng did not think of it, even someone''s life would be like the level of Mr. Mitsui. The area of ??this building is very large, close to 300 square meters, but the entire second floor was completely opened, and it was arranged into a large room with an area of ??300 square meters. On the floor inside the room, the carpet is from South Africa, yellow, very soft, and in the middle of the room is a heart-shaped pool with a variety of sofas next to it. With a chair. Behind the bath is a super round bed. According to Du Chengs prediction, the super-large bed, even if it is sleeping on 20 people, is probably enough. Next to it. There are also some hammocks, round wheels, etc., and there are many novel things that can only be seen in Japan, um, things. At this moment in the entire room, Du Cheng looked at the past, at least there are more than ten women, and the scene inside is even more unsightly. Junichi Mitsui is putting a woman on the edge of the pool, so he sprints, and next to it, there are several women kissing, or the woman''s body. On the rear of Daqing, there are four women in the dragon and the phoenix, all kinds of mouths can be seen everywhere. It can be very rude to say that this room of Mitsuis room is a **** nest, a cloak that others cant imagine. , thighs, etc., can be seen everywhere. The only thing that is not harmonious is that the woman who was struggling by Mitsui Junfu can see it from the woman''s look. She is obviously reluctant. At the corner of her mouth, there is a bit of blood flowing out, her eyes are crying red and swollen, and weeping. However, Sumitomo Mitsui did not care at all, and the womans crying seemed to stimulate him like aphrodisiac, making his sprint more powerful. Just watching the scene, Du Cheng took back his sight, and his face was a little more cold. Even if he is, he can''t think of it. He will see such a scene when he comes. With a light glimpse into the waist, an electromagnetic laser pistol has appeared in the hands of Du Cheng. A three of them have already confirmed that this is a powerful assassination tool. Du Cheng originally intended to seize Junfu, and asked if he wanted to start with Cheng Hao. Now it seems that these are no longer necessary. This kind of person, such as Mr. Mitsui, is a scum. Like a person like him, I am afraid that there are many women who are harmed by him. Even if he is wrong, Du Cheng does not mind anything. Moreover, there are already enough people to die in his hands. Du Cheng has long been numb for killing people. Therefore, Du Cheng directly pointed the gun at the window. However, just as Du Cheng was going to shoot, a dangerous feeling suddenly rushed from the heart. Du Cheng''s face changed. Because he found out that he didnt know when, there was more than one person behind him, and the other person was holding a long knife and slamming down his back, not only fast, but also very powerful. Amazing. "Ninja!" It was only the first time that Du Cheng had already guessed who was behind him. Ordinary people, even if they want to get it, they can''t escape the ears of Du Du, and only the ninjas who are good at hiding in Japan can approach him behind without hesitation. Make an attack. And from this knife can be seen, the strength of this ninja is definitely not simple. It is entirely out of the body''s instinct. Du Cheng has forcibly traversed the body for the first time, as if he had long eyes behind his head, relying on his keen inductive power and speed, plus the points of Xiner. Interesting canvas, Du Cheng avoids it very easily. The ninja apparently did not think that the speed of Du Cheng would be so fast, but his reaction was not slow. Du Cheng was removed, and the knife in his hand was already a fierce turn. He went straight to Du Cheng, and he was like a bone. It was not only angled, but also deepened in power. If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely not be able to take the sword of this ninja. It is a pity that he is confronted with Du Cheng. Looking at the front, between the horrible dynamic vision of Du Cheng, the knife of the ninja has become very slow. Du Cheng simply does not need to dodge anything. The electromagnetic laser pistol in the hand is already directly directed at the center of the other''s brain. The red light flashed, and the gun directly hit the middle of the ninja''s forehead. The ninja''s offensive also stopped naturally. However, Du Chengs face did not have any joy, because the body of the ninjas original gun suddenly turned into a white smoke, and his whole person seemed to disappear, so he disappeared into his eyes. "The ninja of the Japanese ninja is really amazing." Du Chengs heart was slightly surprised. Immediately, his whole person was relaxed, and his spirit was completely relaxed, but he felt the change of any air around him. Because he found that at this moment, he actually lost the trace of the ninja. At this time, Du Cheng finally understood why the other party would find himself coming in. I am afraid that this ninja has been guarding this second floor. However, the ninjas hiding method is really good, even if he is Du Cheng, did not find the existence of the other party. As for the other, Du Cheng did not believe it. ------------------------------------ At this moment, time seems to solidify. At this time, Du Cheng suddenly heard a small broken sound. In fact, this should be a sound of dripping water, and the sound came from the roof behind Duans mind. That is Du Chengs line of sight. This is not dripping, but the blood falling from the air. The gun was just evasive, but it was still hurt by the horrible beam of the electromagnetic laser pistol. Just listening to the sound, the speed of Du Cheng has completely erupted. He didn''t have the electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand, because Du Cheng didn''t want to give the opponent any chance to dodge. He believed that the speed that he broke out within ten meters would not be slower than the beam emitted by the electromagnetic laser pistol. How many. Even faster. Moreover, only with strong dynamic vision can he completely capture the other party, which is impossible with electromagnetic laser pistols. Fast, fast to an amazing speed, the ninja did not respond at all, Du Cheng has come to his eyes in the air. What he saw was Du Chengs cold eyes and his ruthless killing. The ninja wants to use Ninjutsu again to escape, but unfortunately, in the face of Du Cheng''s horrible dynamic vision, he has practiced countless times of ninjutsu but failed in front of Du Cheng. Just a hand knife, the ninja has been directly stunned by Du Cheng directly from the top of the beam, and smashed down. I tore open the towel on the other''s face and expose it to Du Cheng. It is the face of a middle-aged man, and some are thin. "Xin Er, do you have any records about Japanese ninjutsu?" The other party has been in a coma, Du Cheng is not in a hurry to kill him, and, just now, it all happened between the electric and the flint, and there was no sound at all. Even with some faint sounds, its impossible for Mitsui to be inside. Heard it. Therefore, Du Cheng asked directly to Xiner who appeared beside him. Music has no borders. Similarly, martial arts has no national boundaries. Du Cheng does not discriminate against their martial arts because of a country. If there is any good place, Du Cheng does not mind learning a school. At least, this ninjutsu has already caused Du Chengs absolute curiosity. His speed was originally very fast, and it would be best if he could find martial arts that would benefit him from these ninjutsu. "No, Japan''s ninjutsu is a mysterious Japanese martial art, and most of the ninjutsu is passed on by word of mouth. In the database of Xiner, there is no record of Japanese ninjutsu." Xiner replied very simply. She is not omnipotent after all. She knows a lot of things, but the same thing that she doesn''t know is not going to go anywhere. Du Cheng was slightly surprised, and asked again: "Is there really no written record?" Xiner thought carefully for a moment. It can also be said that she is seriously searching for any information about Japanese ninjutsu. After six seconds, Xiner said this: "This Xiner is not very clear, but Japan There is a five-line tyrannical, perhaps there should be a written record of ninjutsu." "Five elements of the road!" Du Cheng was the first to hear the name and didn''t know about it. "Wang Xingzong is the first sect of Japan. It has a history of nearly three hundred years. All the ninjas in Japan are from the Five Elements, but Du Cheng, if you plan to go to the Five Elements, you may have to be careful. Because the five elements of the Nongzong is the patron saint of the Japanese royal family, the strength is very strong, and the address of the five elements of the Nongzong is next to the Imperial Palace. If you act rashly, it may cause the attention of the five elements and the Japanese royal family." Xiner slowly said that her attention was very simple. The five elements of the Nongzong were the patron saint of the Japanese royal family. If Du Cheng wanted to move the five elements, it would undoubtedly challenge the majesty of the entire Japanese royal family. "Ok." The village nodded lightly, but he did not give up the idea in his heart. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger. Du Cheng still has absolute confidence in his own strength. The five elements of Zong Zong seem to be very powerful, but Du Cheng is not necessarily afraid of each other. With a decision in mind, Du Cheng extended his hand to the ninja''s throat, but with a force, the ninja turned directly from fainting to death, and then turned into a body without breath. Du Cheng did not let him go, because the opponent had already seen his appearance between the fights. In this case, if you put a living path on the other side, it would be to dig a grave for yourself. Du Cheng will not be stupid enough to make such a stupid thing~www.novelhall.com~ What''s more, when he came to Japan on his trip, he came to kill. Putting the body of the ninja on the side, Du Cheng went to the window again, and in his hand, the electromagnetic laser pistol was already directly aimed at the Mitsui Junfu where the sprint was not finished. Du Cheng did not have the mercy of his hands, a light press in his hand, a fiery red electromagnetic laser beam instantly slid through the glass of the window, so it was very accurate shot in the back of Ms. Mitsui. The Sanjing Junfu was only a stiff body. Immediately, his whole person was already directly in the pool. The blood from the back of the brain quickly brightened the entire pool. The girls were first and foremost, and then they screamed, and even the clothes were not put on, so they took the road and fled. And Du Cheng, outside, at the moment of the gun, has already left. ---------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 975： sneak into The death of Mr. Mitsui. Suddenly caused a sensation in the entire Mitsui House. Less than ten minutes after Du Cheng left the Mitsui House, the entire Mitsui House was like a boiling, incomparably chaotic. The second-ranked heir to the Mitsui Foundation was assassinated in the Mitsui House. This is not only a provocation but also a shame and insult to the Mitsui Foundation. Du Cheng did not rush to leave, but stood on a tree in the distance and looked at the movement inside the Mitsui House. The scale of the Mitsui House is indeed magnificent. However, each building is close to the buildings of ancient Japan, and the floors are between the second and third floors. The trees in Ducheng are very high. If you look at it, you can at least sweep away the entire area of ??the Mitsui House. What Du Cheng looked at was of course not the chaos of the Mitsui House, but the few ninjas that appeared in the Mitsui House when they were in a mess. These ninja''s ninjutsu is indeed very wonderful, even if he is duel, when the other party does not move, it is impossible to find out their position, and only after the opponent''s action, and can capture the other''s shadow. In terms of quantity, it is within the entire Mitsui housing. There were close to five ninjas. After the appearance of these five ninjas, they were all surrounded by the body of the ninja who died in Du Chengs hands. I don''t know why, looking at this scene, Du Chengxin suddenly has a cool feeling. Because he found that if you are stared by these ninjas, I am afraid it is definitely a day and night. He is better. If these ninjas want to assassinate people around him, it is definitely not easy to prevent. thing. The occult technique of horror is definitely the strongest means of assassination. Even if he is Du Cheng, he will discover the existence of the other party after the other party has started. Before that, he is also unable to detect it. Thinking about it here, Du Chengs mind suddenly came up with an idea that made him feel a little chilling, that is, to completely eradicate the entire five elements. The idea flashed between Du Cheng''s minds, and Du Cheng quickly erased it. With his strength, he is indeed capable of doing this. However, in order to a crisis that has not yet occurred, it is necessary to directly carry out the massacre of the five elements. This idea is close to the extreme. What''s more, not all of the five elements of the Nongzong are gathered in the sect, and more of them are still performing protection or various tasks outside. Du Cheng''s idea is to be implemented. It is also impossible. However, Du Cheng is not a person who is not prepared to do anything, and he also needs to go to the Five Elements, so after thinking about it, Du Cheng will leave the big tree directly, and then move toward the five elements. Squatting at the Zongmen. ---------------------------- Wu Xun Zong Zong is next to the Imperial Palace. It is not very far from Sanjing House. After Xiner locked the position of the five elements of the Nongzong, Du Cheng only took ten minutes to go to the Five Elements. The periphery. Du Chengs figure stopped at a distance of nearly a kilometer from the five elements, and began to look at the first door of Japan and the patron saint of the Japanese royal family. It was only a disappointment for Du Cheng that he thought that such a sect would not be as good as the Mitsui House on the scale, and it should not be worse. However, stepping into his eyes is a place like a small village, but it is also somewhat old. If it is not this small village surrounded by a wall like a wall, Du Cheng may not believe such a small The village is actually the place where Japans first door, the five elements of the Nongzong. Five elements of the sect. A sect with absolute dominance in the Japanese martial arts world, no one can leave it to the left. The reason why the five elements of the five elements are five acts, it is because the five elements of the Nongzong of the five elements are the five acts of the Lord, respectively, the technique of fire forbearance, the technique of water forbearance, the technique of wood forbearance, the technique of soil forbearance, and Jin Renzhi. Surgery. As the name implies, each kind of ninjutsu has the corresponding ability, and it is the place where Mu Renzhi can get the most out of it. The reason why he stopped just a kilometer away was because Du Cheng simply did not know whether the palace of this forest had a ninja hidden in his body. This is why Du Chenggan entered immediately. He didn''t want to be a stunned snake. If he is found now, then waiting for him, I am afraid it will be the rigor of the Five Elements. Therefore, Du Chengs actions have become very cautious and can be described with carelessness. The reason why the five elements of the five elements of the sectarians choose the location of the sect in this forest is definitely out of this meaning. This forest is undoubtedly the natural insurance of the Five Elements. If anyone breaks into it, I am afraid that I have not yet gone out of the way. It will be discovered by the five elements of the sect. After carefully looking around, Du Cheng asked directly to Xiner, who appeared beside him: "Xin, your thermal sensor function, can you sense the traces of the ninja?" "can." Xiner replied very simply, but Du Cheng has not come and is happy, but Xiner has continued to say: "However, dear Du Cheng, Xiner''s range of thermal sensing functions can only be limited to Fangyuan. Within the three-meter range, if you are far away, there is no way..." Three meters, for such a huge forest, it is undoubtedly a drop in the ocean. For Du Cheng, there is no use at all. This made Du Cheng''s brows could not help but wrinkle a little. He originally hoped that through the thermal sensor function of Xiner, he could find the traces of the ninja hidden between the forests. Now it seems that Undoubtedly impossible. Xiner took a look at Du Cheng and then advised: "Dear Du Cheng, Xin Er suggested that you still give up this plan, the danger is too great." Listening to Xiner, the village gently nodded. He understands what the danger that Xiner said is because he is also very clear about himself. If he is found to be his identity by the five elements that are good at concealing, I am afraid that what he has to bear next is the pursuit of the five elements. Even if the action fails, it is very likely that the end will endanger Gu Sixin. Therefore, at this point, Du Cheng has to seriously consider it. And just thinking about it, Du Cheng suddenly found the woods in front. It seems that there is some movement. Du Cheng quickly hides his body behind the tree. Through the faint moonlight, Du Cheng vaguely saw a black shadow moving at high speed between the trees. Just a moment later, just as the shadow was approaching, the shadow suddenly disappeared. : Nine. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew what the other party was making. A slight sneak out of the head, Du Cheng began to carefully look for the trace of the ninja. Ninjutsu is actually more of a change in the magic of martial arts. It is like the ninja that Du Cheng encountered before. The other party does not really disappear, but uses the visual misunderstanding of the eyes of the characters to instantly burst out. The speed is hidden to the blind corner of the vision, thus achieving the purpose of concealment. The same is true of this ninja at the moment. The other person is practicing the technique of Mu Ren, which means that he has more amazing hidden ability in this wood. Concealment is not a disappearance. As long as the other party does not disappear out of thin air, Du Cheng believes that he can definitely find the existence of the other party. It is undeniable that as a martial scholar who is mainly concealed, even if it is just an ordinary ninja, its hidden effort is very deep. If it is not because Du Chengs eyesight is very amazing, in this faint night, the figure of the other side hidden in the leaves must not be found. Looking at the ninja who was hiding in the dense foliage and watching it with great vigilance, Du Chengs heart suddenly moved, and a bold and adventurous plan was born in his heart. Then, Du Cheng''s body was also lost behind the trunk. "Strange, no one, why the elders said that someone broke into the five elements of the forest." The ninja did not find the existence of Du Cheng, but looked at it carefully and then secretly groaned. He was originally guarded 500 meters inside the west of the forest. It was because of the order that it expanded the range to a kilometer. However, he did not hit any intruders at all. And just between this ninja thinking, he suddenly felt the air above his head, as if it was solidified, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling. "Not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ninja knows badly, but his reaction speed is still much slower, he has not come and turned, a strong hand knife has been heavily chopped in him Above the back of the neck. The strong power allowed the ninja to be directly stunned. If the back of the hand grabbed his clothes, I am afraid that the ninja would fall from the big tree that is close to fifteen meters. . Du Cheng, Du Cheng, although not good at concealing the effort, but his speed and instantaneous explosive power is extremely horrible, compared to these ninjas, it is definitely far beyond. and so. When the ninja had been waiting for Du Cheng to go over his head, it was only faintly aware of it. Du Cheng just looked at the ninja coldly. He didn''t kill the killer. Instead, he took the ninja down from the tree and stripped the ninja jacket on the other side. ------------------------------ The first is more. (!) v4 Chapter 976： Whereabouts exposure Du Chengs movements are very fast. Just between three or two times, his body has been replaced with the ninja costume. Du Chengs reason for doing this is that there is only one purpose, that is, hiding identity, and Du Chengs most desirable thing is that this mask of ninja dressing needs only slightly higher, except for the eyes, basically nothing. The place is coming out again. Some masters can indeed identify a person by their eyes. However, Du Cheng has the ability to change the look in his eyes at will, that is, even if the only eyes are exposed, but the deliberate change in Du Cheng Underneath, his eyes at this moment have become a cold, as if he has climbed out of the dead heap, and he can be said to be completely different from the usual. After waiting for all the dresses to be put on, Du Cheng directly found a hidden place to hide the ninja directly, and his own words, by the night, toward the small village where the Wang Xun Zongzong was located. Go straight. Du Cheng raised his speed directly to the highest, under the cover of the night. It is like a black smoke. With black eyes, it is difficult to see the traces of Du Chengs movement. Under the circumstance of the fastest speed, the distance between Du Cheng and the five elements of the Nongzong can be said to be rapidly approaching. The distance of kilometers, Du Cheng only took less than a moment, it is already To the periphery of the five elements of the Nongzong. At this time, Du Cheng''s speed finally slowed down. At this time, it is about 12 o''clock in the evening, and the five elements in front of it look very quiet. Among the hundreds of ancient Japanese-style buildings, only a few of them have some single light, and more are dark. Ninjutsu is a martial art that emphasizes forbearance. To say that Ninjutsu, the first point is that you need to give up the world''s glory and enjoyment. If you change to domestic, it is almost a kind of monk. Only in this way can we develop a ninja''s ability to forbear, and then be able to show the best of ninja. Just like the ninja who guards Mitsui Junfu, he can hide in a place for a few hours without moving a finger, and all this is not something that ordinary people can do. Even Du Cheng can''t easily Do it. Therefore, all the furnishings within the entire five elements of the Nongzong are ancient Japanese styles. There is no electricity here, and some are only candlelights. Once in the night, it will be terrible. In stark contrast to it, it is the Imperial Palace in the inner half of the waist. It can be said that it is brightly lit, and it forms two completely different worlds. Du Chengs gaze is swiftly sweeping. He is looking for a place where the five elements of the five elements can hide ninjutsu. In this place, there is no doubt that there are two places that are the most suitable, or the type is in the library. The place is either the place where the five elements of the lord of the lord. After a general glance, Du Chengs gaze directly locked a slightly larger building a few hundred meters ahead, but with the size of the building, Du Cheng could be sure that the building was in the Five Elements. In the middle, it must have a very high status. And the buildings around the side, as if the building is generally centered on the extension, which makes Du Cheng more affirmed his own ideas. Without much thought, Du Cheng once again raised his own speed and went straight to the building along the edge of the woods. As the distance gets closer, Du Cheng gradually can see the whole face of the building. This is a very old building with at least a hundred years of history, whether it is an exterior wall or an eaves. Both are somewhat worn out. Perhaps because of the historical precipitation, this building gives people a feeling of sang, and gives people a feeling of calmness, especially the martial arts field in front of the building that is more than 100 meters long and wide. The identity of this building. "Five elements of the road!" After approaching, Du Cheng finally got a wooden sign from the door of the building and even the paint was washed and washed, and saw the five elements of the five lines. Although Japan denies that culture is inherited from China, the appearance of these four Chinese characters on such an old Japanese sectarian wooden sign is undoubtedly a bit more ironic. Looking at the signboard, Du Cheng knows that his own prediction is correct. This building is indeed the most important place within the Five Elements. With a flash of body shape, Du Cheng did not have any stops, and turned directly into the building along the outer wall. Inside is a small flower garden, and inside, it is the real building. However, Du Cheng was suddenly stopped when Du Cheng was preparing to walk inside the building. Because at this moment, the light around it suddenly turned on. I dont know when the four-story old oil lamp around the yard was lit up at the same time, and the same was true inside the building. ------------------------------------ Looking at this scene, Du Cheng knows that his actions have been discovered by the other party, and the other party is already waiting for it. In this regard, Du Cheng did not have a little bit of fear, the reason is very simple. Because he is blindfolded, unless the other party can remove the mask on his face, Du Cheng simply does not worry that the other party can recognize himself. Because of this, Du Chengsuo no longer hides his body shape, but directly stands firm and walks straight toward the building. Just taking the first step, Du Cheng found that the body was actually out of a few ninjas, as if it appeared out of thin air. In the second step, there are a few more out. Just a dozen steps between the two sides of Du Cheng''s body, it turned out to be like a general appearance, there were nearly 30 ninjas. In this case, if you change to someone else, you will definitely feel a very strong pressure. It is just that Du Cheng is different. Under the confidence of absolute strength, Du Cheng is completely ignoring these ninjas that appear out of thin air. These ninjas look like ghosts, but apart from this, these ninjas are not strong. If you just talk about your skills, I am afraid that it will not be much stronger than the members of the elite group, but this strength is no longer Cooperate with the horrible hidden words. That is another matter. And between these ten steps, Du Chengs figure has already reached the door of the building. At the same time, Du Chengs gaze has fallen into the lobby of the building and is sitting cross-legged on the floor. An old man above, the only old man who did not wear ninja costumes. This is an old man who seems to be more than seventy years old. The old man''s appearance is very ordinary, his eyes are closed, as if there is nothing in this world, he has open his eyes. At this moment, under this circumstance, it can be seen that the identity of this old man is within the Five Elements. Absolutely very high. Du Cheng looked at the old man''s gaze, there is no contempt for a little bit, because Du Cheng can be sure that this old man has a very strong strength under the seemingly ordinary appearance. Or the skill itself may not be as strong as the ranks of the veteran and Wu Zhangbo, but the five-line ninjutsu of this old man has reached a very terrible degree. To this extent, it is like a super magician like David who is compared to a rookie who is just getting started. It is a complete difference. In the lobby, there is not only one old man, but on the sides of the old man, there are also eight ninjas who dress up slightly differently. The ninjas outside are learning the kind of ninjutsu, all in a black dress, and the eight ninjas in the lobby are dressed in grey, which can be seen. The identity of the eight ninjas is also It won''t be easy to go anywhere. "Friends are coming to visit my five elements, then come in and sit down." The one who spoke was the old man with his eyes closed. When the old man was talking, he still closed his eyes and did not mean to open it. As if Du Cheng simply did not deserve to open his eyes. For the attitude of the old man, Du Chengs mouth hidden behind the black towel only raised a faint smile. At the same time, he had already taken a step and strode into the lobby. . In the middle of the lobby, there is a bedding, apparently the old man prepared for him. However, Du Cheng did not sit on the floor, but stood directly on it, looking down at the old man with a condescending gaze, and the eight gray clothes that were also sitting on the ground next to him. Ninja. Despise, absolute contempt. Now that he was discovered, Du Cheng did not intend to leave so easily. And his only thought at the moment. It will be a trip to this five elements, and this will be the first sect of Japan. Looking at Du Chengs move ~www.novelhall.com~ in the eyes of the eight gray-necked ninjas, they flashed the murder and anger. And the old man with his eyes closed, as if he had seen the movement of Du Cheng, the corner of his mouth was lightly glimpsed, and the original indifference was also a bit more cold. "How did you find me?" Du Cheng did not pay attention to the other''s anger, but asked the most incomprehensible point in his heart. Because he hasn''t figured it out yet, how was he discovered by the other side. Even if the hidden effort is not as good as these ninjas, but with their keen reaction and the speed of terror, Du Cheng''s self-confidence will not be inferior. However, even in this case, the other party is still able to find their own traces, which makes Du Cheng have a meaning of puzzle. ----------------------------------- Second, there is a third. (!) v4 Chapter 977： Severely broken Du Cheng said that it is Japanese. He is not stupid enough to reveal his own place above the words. Moreover, Du Cheng said that Japanese is very pure, even if it is some authentic Japanese, I am afraid it is not comparable to Du Cheng. Listening to Du Cheng, the closed eyes of the closed-eyed old man moved slightly, as if to open their eyes, but in the end they did not open. The eight gray-haired old men next to each other had a few surprises and surprises. Obviously, they did not expect that they would be a Japanese if they sneaked into their five elements. As a Japanese, they sneaked into the five elements of the Japanese royal family, which made them feel unacceptable. Both they and the old man, they originally thought that Du Cheng was from the East. After all, in the past 100 years of their sects, apart from the wrong way of passers-by, there is no Japanese who will deliberately break in. In Japan, they have absolute authority, and other denominations are in them. In front of me, I cant lift my head at all. Not to mention the secret sneak. "Which sect is you?" The old man slowly asked, but the coldness between the words, but how can not cover it. Obviously, as long as Du Chengs answer comes from that sect, I am afraid that the sect will face the catastrophe the next day. A sect wants to maintain its authority. This kind of iron-and-blood means is indispensable. If this kind of iron-armed means is absent, this sect can no longer sit firmly in the position of the first sect. For the old man to ask, Du Cheng basically ignored, but continued to ask: "You have not told me how you discovered my mystery." This is the point he most wants to know. Without any feelings, it was discovered by the other party. This is undoubtedly a shame for Du Cheng. The most important thing is that he still doesnt understand it until now. How was he discovered? Listening to Du Cheng, the old man''s face was a little colder, and the corner of his eye was pumped again, but he still didn''t open his eyes in the end, but from his look, he could vaguely see that the old man had roughly guessed some values. What a. "You are not a native of China, tell you, which country are you from, China, or South Korea?" The old man broke the disguise of Du Cheng. And it is incomparable. If Du Cheng does not ask this question, perhaps the old man still can''t see if Du Cheng is a Japanese, but if Du Cheng continues to say this, the old man can already be sure, and Du Cheng will definitely not be Japanese. The reason is very simple, because all the sectarians in Japan know that the Five Elements Forest has a very unique place. Unless it is a person of the Five Elements, if anyone else enters it, it will be discovered. As for why this is so, I am afraid that only the people of the five elements will know. And this, among the sects in Japan, is a well-known thing, but Du Cheng does not know, the result is very obvious. Du Cheng did not know the meaning, but it was even more puzzled. "Do you think I will tell you?" Du Cheng did not say the meaning, but let the other party guess, and will induce the other party to guess. "Hurricane." The old man is already angry, and his voice has just fallen. Among the eight gray-necked ninjas, one person''s body violently ignited a white smoke. At the same time that the white smoke disappeared, the gray-necked ninja was already in the same place. Du Cheng only felt a cold chill from the back, the gray-necked ninja that disappeared in front of his eyes, I do not know when it was already behind him. Du Cheng had already locked his eyes on the gray-necked ninja in the first time that the white smoke had risen, but he still couldn''t capture the other''s body shape. It can be seen that this ninja ninja''s ninja is undoubtedly much stronger than the ninja he met before. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng also shot when the long knife was cut in the other hand. At the foot of the foot, Du Chengs action turned out to be the footwork of the standard Muay Thai. The fierce foot came first, and the kick of the gray-necked ninjas long knife was very accurate. The other''s arm. Its just this foot, but Du Cheng feels like hes playing on the iron plate side, and the gray-necked ninja is once again bursting with a white smoke, and the figure is so empty that it disappears without a trace. . It will be very surprising to switch to someone else watching this scene. But Du Cheng is different, Du Cheng''s eyes are obviously bright. One of the purposes of his coming here is to see if he can find the ninja he wants from here, and the more rigorous performance of the other''s ninjutsu, Du Cheng will only be more happy. Do not move like a mountain, Du Cheng changed from the other side, and his own words, but it is very calm standing, slightly on the feet. It is already ready for a defensive counterattack. At this moment, the old man who had been closed to the eye suddenly opened his eyes. When the old man closed his eyes, he felt very ordinary, but when he opened his eyes, it gave a very mysterious feeling. The whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed greatly. However, the look of the old man is filled with his unbelievable look. His gaze falls on Du Cheng''s feet. Obviously, he has already seen the way out of Du Cheng''s footwork. , The old man originally thought that Du Cheng was not from South Korea, especially from China. He believed that only Chinas profound martial foundation could cultivate such a master, but he did not think that Du Cheng What is used is actually the footwork of Muay Thai, and from the perspective of Du Chengs calm and fierce momentum, it seems that the time of immersion here is at least for more than ten years, or even longer. What Du Cheng wants is this effect, instead of misleading each other in Thai or Korean. It''s better to use the fists directly, but also to be more credible. Just looking at the eyes between the old man, Du Cheng has already realized that his purpose has been achieved. Muay Thai is nothing short of a strong person who has long been a fusion of spirits and spirits. Muay Thai is savvy, direct and precise, and these three points, in the case of Du Cheng using his horrible speed and strength as a driving force, can definitely be translated compared to any Muay Thai master. More than a hundred times. Therefore, Du Cheng simulates, there is no difficulty at all. And seeing that the purpose has been achieved, Du Chengs next thing to do is to use the Muay Thai to have these Japanese ninjas. Between the moments of thinking. The gray-necked ninja that had just disappeared from the white smoke appeared again. This time, the gray-necked ninja appeared in the back of Du Cheng''s feet, and the long knife in his hand was directed toward Du Cheng''s little feet, and the angle was extremely rough. And this is just a predecessor. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as he evades himself, the other party will definitely change towards a more aggressive offensive immediately, and when he is free, he will not be able to do anything. If too many changes come out, it will fall into the other''s way. Fortunately, facing such a level of opponents, Du Cheng simply does not need to vacate to avoid the other side of the knife, the body is slightly bowed, just at the moment when the long knife is about to arrive, Du Cheng directly volley The flying feet swept away toward the ninja, not only avoiding the attack of the other side, but also forming a more aggressive counterattack. Looking at Du Chengs reaction in the blink of an eye and the speed of horror, the gray-nipped ninjas eyes only showed a slight panic, but its the one that Du Chengs feet are about to sweep. For a moment, the gray-necked ninja once again burst into white smoke and disappeared in front of Du Cheng. This time, Du Cheng was prepared, and the powerful dynamic vision was fully developed. Under the dynamic vision of terror, the action of the gray-nipped ninja is like a hundred times slower. Du Cheng can clearly see that the gray-necked ninja has broken his hand at the moment when his own leg is swept. What is it, this will have a white smoke bursting out. The figure of the other side is quickly removed from the other side of the self-view by the cover of this white smoke. Just like some magic, in the case of slowing down a hundred times, it is natural to find out the flaws, and at this moment the gray ninja ninja. It was completely exposed under the horrible dynamic vision of Du Cheng. It looks like a magical ninjutsu, but after being seen, there is no magical place. Du Cheng was slightly disappointed, although he had long known that the so-called ninjutsu was actually just another interpretation of the magic, but after the truth was discovered, the disappointment was still somewhat unbearable. Of course, this kind of ninjutsu is not without any desirable way. At least, the speed that the other party showed at that moment, and the hidden technology that followed, is what Du Cheng wants. The other party''s body is not strong, but the speed and explosiveness that is displayed in the moment is at least comparable to the speed of more than five hundred. It is obvious that there is definitely a secret method to improve explosiveness in the ninja. These thoughts flashed between Du Chengs minds, and now they are not seen, and he is not planning to waste time. Just as the other side flashed away, Du Chengs body moved again. On the speed, the opponent is at most five hundred speeds, and his Du Cheng speed is more than 600. And between 600 and 500 is still a huge watershed, the speed gap is definitely several times. The other person''s body shape just flashed away. At the moment when it was not completely stabilized, Du Cheng was already a latecomer, and in the face of the other person''s unbelievable eyes, a kick swept the other side. The thigh. The strong horror force directly flew the gray-necked ninja to the hard-boiled sweep, and then slammed it on the wooden wall a few meters behind. --bump A dull crash sounded, and even the wooden walls seemed to be shaking. It is conceivable that Du Chengs power of this foot is amazing. The moment the gray-nipped ninja hit the wooden wall, it was already a direct coma. Aside, whether it is the old man who opened his eyes, or the other seven gray-necked ninjas, each one''s face is full of gloom. Du Chengs strength is far beyond what they expected, and it is too much. In particular, Du Chengs speed makes them feel chilling and somewhat powerless. "Ninjutsu, but that''s it." Du Cheng did not look at the gray-necked ninja again, but returned to him, first glanced at the old man, then glanced at the remaining seven gray-necked ninjas, sneer in a nearly disdainful voice. Just listening to Du Cheng said that no matter the old man or the seven gray-necked ninjas, one by one is already an instant anger. The first sect of Japan, the patron saint of the imperial family, was not only deceived by the other party into the sect. It is even more insulting. For those who look at the facade and dignity more than anything else, this is No doubt more uncomfortable than killing them. "kill him." The old man had already ordered it directly. Obviously, he did not want Du Cheng to leave, but to leave Du Cheng forever. Accompanied by the instructions of the old man, the seven gray-necked ninjas actually had white smoke when they were together. Seven people actually attacked Du Cheng at the same time. Looking at the seven people who disappeared out of thin air, Du Cheng was not afraid of it, but rather a little more eager to try. He knows that if he wants to truly understand the exquisiteness of Japanese ninjutsu, there is only one way, that is, to defeat the seven gray-necked ninjas with the most fierce means to challenge the old man. These gray clothes ninjas seem to be very strong, but Du Cheng knows that the real strength is the old man, because the pressure of this old man to Du Cheng is stronger than that of the veteran and Wu Zhangbo. Therefore, Du Chengs only thought at the moment is to challenge this old man. Du Cheng shot, the speed is very fast, because before the disappearance of the seven people, Du Cheng has already launched his own horrible dynamic vision, although not able to grasp the movement of the seven gray clothes ninja ~www .novelhall.com~ But this is not important for Du Cheng. Just in an instant, the white smoke in the lobby kept popping up, but more of it was the sound of the crash. In just less than three seconds, the seven gray-necked ninjas have all fallen to the ground. Very direct and very strong. ------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: Recommend a friend new book, "Jian Shen born again" author of the novel: Trick pig Content brief introduction: Once a generation of swordsmanship in the soul of the soul of the sword, the gods are ridiculously robbed, and miraculously reborn into a young boy''s body. Since then, there has been one less sword **** on the soul sword continent, but there is another peerless master - Haitian! (!) v4 Chapter 978： Wild road search The old man sitting on the mat. Some can''t sit still. He had overestimated Du Cheng''s skill, so he would make such a battle, but at the moment he found that he still underestimated Du Cheng, but also underestimated a lot. The seven deacons of the five elements of the Nongzong sect, even in less than three seconds, were solved by the other party, so strong, even if he is a big elder of the five elements of the Nongzong can not do it. And the most important point is that he found that he could not fully capture the speed of Du Cheng. . . This makes the old man''s face obviously full of dignified color, because he knows that the man who uses Muay Thai in front of him will be among the opponents he has faced in his life, except for the strongest of the five elements. . He can be very sure that if confrontation is positive, he will never be an opponent of Du Cheng. Fortunately, the particularity of ninjutsu is not a positive confrontation, but a metamorphosis. Even if he knew it, the old man wanted to fight with Du Cheng, and he still had more than 50% confidence. and so. At the moment when Du Cheng stopped, the old man stood up from the pavement. "My name is wild road search, the five elders of the five elements of the reign, the practice of ninjutsu for sixty years, only fifty years in the debut of the debut." The old man said slowly, every time he said a word, the confidence between the tone was more than one point. After waiting for it, his whole person''s momentum has already mentioned a peak. This is a method of psychological hypnosis that allows the wilderness to find this method. It can be seen how he values ??this war. Du Cheng is a slight enemy, but his smile is more hidden behind the scarf, the wild road can not be seen at all, and his eyes are already full of war. Nothing to say, this is not the habit of Du Cheng, but after that slight confrontation, Du Cheng is already acting. More than six hundred speeds proved that Du Cheng did not keep anything. His body violently expounded a powerful terrorist explosive force. The distance of less than five meters was as short as a teleport. --bump A heavy blow, the wild road seems to be unable to reflect the general, Du Cheng is important. Directly blasted in the lower abdomen of the wild road. So easy to succeed, Du Cheng''s face did not have any joy, because when he smashed the other side, the body of the wild road suddenly burst into a white smoke, and the body of the wild path has long been It disappeared without a trace. The speed of the search for this wild road is indeed fast, and there are not many people who can react under Du Chengs speed of more than 600, and this wild road is one of them. Not only that, but while the old man was dodging, he even made a counterattack in the first place. Ten dozens of sounds broke loudly, Du Cheng only felt that his own front and rear were surrounded by fierce Qigong, and there was no way to dodge. With strong dynamic vision, Du Cheng has already seen what the hidden weapons are. There are many types of hidden weapons, such as darts, pentagonal horns, etc., even if they are only in a flash, but the old man can still control these darts to seal any dodging position of Du Cheng. In this way, even Du Cheng felt a little admire, but there is nothing here. This wild path has been immersed in ninja for so many years, and it is the main attacking means in the ninja. The effort of the wild road to find the hidden weapon is absolutely wonderful. The most important thing is that these dark objects are all flashing green, especially at the edge, which gives people a feeling of extreme chill. Obviously, these hidden weapons are not only sharp, but they are also highly toxic. As long as they are hit, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. All this Du Cheng is in the eye, for this, he has no habits at all, and now he can''t escape, then there is only war. In the hands of the cold mans flash, Du Cheng''s body hidden in the knife has appeared in his hands. Those dark objects were stained with poison, and Du Cheng did not want to use his hands to break through the blockade of these hidden weapons. The body is slightly bowed, and the powerful explosive force is once again vividly displayed. Du Cheng did not wait for the hidden weapon to be close, and it has already rushed directly toward the upper, middle, and lower directions of the hidden weapon. As for the other three directions, Du Cheng will not pay attention to it. The three light and brittle irons hit almost at the same time. The three different hidden weapons were directly drawn by the knives in Du Chengs hands, and Du Chengs figure was only slightly borrowed on the ground. It was already rushing toward the top of the head. Because there, the hands are already looking for the wilderness of the dozens of hidden weapons, it is already ready for the second round of attacks. The use of strong ninjutsu, coupled with the exquisite hidden weapon to defeat the enemy, this is the best choice for ninja in the weak gram strength, and as a character of the Taishan level in the ninjutsu. It is a three-pointer to find nature in the wild. Its a pity that the wilderness is on Du Cheng, an enemy with strong dynamic vision. In the face of strong mobilization vision, even the bullets have become extremely slow. These hidden weapons, which are slightly less powerful than bullets, simply do not pose any threat to Du Cheng. Moreover, the bullet Du Cheng did not dare to pick up, but these hidden weapons Du Cheng did not have any scruples. Under this circumstance, this move of the wild road search has no effect on Du Cheng. The wilderness was different. He was at the moment when Du Cheng avoided his first round of attack, that is, when Du Sha rushed to him, it was already a second round of hidden weapon attack. This kind of hidden weapon technique is called a thousand waves in the ninjutsu, meaning a thousand layers of waves, and the layers are endless. The other party can escape the first layer, but the second layer, the third layer. . . There is always a sparseness in Baimi. As long as there is a hidden weapon that can be hit, it can basically declare victory. Then, in front of Du Cheng, the wild road to find this subtle hidden weapon technique is simply useless. Seeing more than a dozen hidden weapons hit from all directions again, Du Cheng, in addition to the hidden weapon in front, the same for the other three sides, regardless of "I have to take a look at how many hidden weapons can be hidden in your body." Du Cheng''s heart sneered, the knife in his hand was already the first moment to quickly open the hidden weapon. And his body has already rushed directly to the front of the wild road. Looking at Du Cheng, it was so easy to break open his own hidden weapon technique, and the apparent look of the wild road flashed a faint color. Du Chengs strength is even more shocking. "This is the monster that ran out of place. It is impossible. Apart from the East China, how can there be such a powerful figure in Thailand?" The heart of the wild road is full of incomprehensible, but his movements are not stagnant. Just the moment Du Cheng was about to hit him, he once again avoided it with the incomparable ninjutsu. What he did next was to use the hidden weapon to attack again, and he continued to attack Du Jun. This is the mentality of being a ninja. The same thing, even if it is done hundreds of times, thousands of times, can not have a little bit of boredom. If you can''t do this, then it will not become a ninja at all. qualifications. Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless for the moves of the wild road. However, it is undeniable that the speed of this wild road search is indeed too fast and too fast. His endurance has not been fully grasped even after Du Cheng used dynamic vision. Coupled with the use of hidden weapons to prevent themselves, Du Cheng even has a speed of six hundred, it is impossible to hit the other side in the first time. It can be said that this kind of ninjutsu is indeed a lot of martial arts nemesis. It is no wonder that the five elements of the ninth sect can become the first sect of Japan, and it stands for hundreds of years without retreating. My eyes must be fixed, Du Chengs mind has already made a decision: Well, since the speed reached 639, I have never fully launched it. Today, I will try my true speed and I can reach it. What kind of situation is it?" Just now he was using six hundred speeds, but only six hundred, and above six hundred, almost every increase, you can feel a slight change above the speed. And one more thing is that if Du Cheng is fully engaged in speed, the real speed is definitely not just as simple as it seems. There was a decision in the heart, Du Cheng no longer hesitated, his body shape flashed, his speed turned out to be a fierce upgrade, looking for a speed of more than 30% faster than before, looking for a way to stabilize the body shape Go straight. "What, impossible!" The wild road looks faint. He never thought that Du Cheng could still speed up under the horrible speed, and he still mentioned so much. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~The feeling of powerlessness in his heart is already born, a cold chill, but surrounded him, it seems to be the chill from the nine secluded, Let his hands and feet become a little cold. However, the search for the wild road will not be so embarrassing, even if it is defeat, he can not be defeated in the hands of the other party. The hidden weapon in the hand is spread like a fairy, and the wild road is no longer just a dozen hidden weapons, but dozens of them. What he needs to do at the moment is to delay the speed of Du Cheng, and his hands, while shooting the hidden weapon completely, have already pulled out the long knife from the back. He knows that the hidden weapon has no effect on Du Cheng. If this is the case, then there is only a positive confrontation. His wilderness is not only on the hidden weapon, but also on the top of the knife. It is also not weak and half-pointed, even stronger, and the knife is his last kill. ------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 979： Needle Magic knife, this is the nickname of the wild road to find the Japanese martial arts. While holding both hands in the long knife. The momentum of the wilderness swelled up nearly double, and an unparalleled confidence once again appeared on him. At this time, Du Cheng is facing the dozens of oncoming hidden weapons. Although there are many hidden weapons this time, the technique is extremely subordinate, and only a dozen hidden weapons are clipped from both sides, and the remaining dozens are directly shot from the front. Du Cheng knew that the wild road search was not incapable of controlling these dozens of hidden weapons. It was because the other party simply did not send the mind to the hidden weapon. The shooting of these hidden weapons only wanted to drag the time of their own moments. Only. Therefore, Du Cheng chose the dodge very decisively. He is not an idiot. He does not want to use only a knife to block the dozens of hidden weapons that are highly toxic. It is an idiot. The body is just a vacant space, Du Cheng has easily avoided the hidden weapons, and directly fell to the wild road four meters in front of the body. The wild road seeks to move forward with a long knife in his hand, holding his hands tightly, and a strong sense of war arises. "You are very strong. It is impossible for Thailand to have a strong person like you. You are from China, right?" The wild road search did not rush to shoot. Instead, I asked Du Cheng. Although Du Chengs fists are absolutely Muay Thai style, the wilderness seeks to believe that Thailand can cultivate such a horrible strongman. Therefore, he directly points his attention to China. In his opinion, only China''s martial arts can cultivate Du Chengcheng''s such a horrible strongman, although he is not willing to admit it. Just listening to the wild road to find out, Du Cheng''s look is even more cold, and directly said coldly: "Congratulations, guess wrong." After that, Du Cheng no longer gave the wild road a chance to ask questions, and the body went straight to the wild road and rushed away. Listening to Du Cheng said that he had guessed wrong, but the wild road to find is not to believe, but rather to strengthen his own conjecture. However, Du Chengs shot was to make him unable to say anything more, and his long knife was a fierce glimpse. At the same time as Du Chengs hands, he also started. Feeling that the other side is so fierce, Du Cheng''s look is a bit more dignified, because at this moment, he does not use his own dynamic vision. In the face of dynamic vision, this wild path is based on the thought of a full-fledged offensive, absolutely unbearable. However, Du Cheng did not do this because he wanted to find a battle with the wild road with his true strength. The body was swiftly retreating, and Du Cheng did not go to pick up the knife for the wild road. Instead, while retreating, he picked up a long knife from the ground where the gray-necked ninja fell to the ground. This long knife is Japanese, the handle is very long, and the two hands are the most suitable. However, Du Cheng only held a long knife with one hand. At the same time, the wild road search has been rushed to hold the long knife. Seeing the wild road and looking for a knife, Du Chengs eyes flashed a strong sense of war, and the long knife in his hand greeted each other with a more powerful knife. Then at this time, the scene of incredible thought happened. Just when the two knives were to be put together, the long knife in the wild road suddenly turned into a direction, and the lonely loneliness was toward the waist of Du Cheng. Draw. "So fast." With such rapid changes, Du Cheng found that he could not see the movements and angles of the opponent''s change direction without using dynamic vision. The magic knife is unpredictable. This is the reason why the wild road can get the title of the magic knife. His knife, combined with the ninjutsu, has a fascinating change. And this is also the reason why the wild road is full of confidence. Seeing Du Chengs body is like stopping, and cant react, the wild road is already in the heart. Because he believes that Du Cheng can never escape his knife. The change in the moment was the capital of his wilderness to find weak and strong. When he was young, even if he faced a stronger and stronger, he could overcome the unpredictable change of the magic knife. In the wild, I think that he can do it now. As he wished, the long knife in his hand directly wiped the waist of Du Cheng. However, at that moment, the look of the wilderness suddenly changed. Because he found that what he had erased was only a shadow of the eye left by a high-speed movement, and Du Cheng itself had already disappeared in front of his eyes. "Impossible, impossible..." There was an incredible look between the look of the wilderness, because he found that Du Cheng was a few steps ahead of him. The wild road search did not even think that this knife would be lost, even the other party''s clothes corner did not take away half of the film, the heart is unwilling, he bite his teeth, the whole person once again toward Du Chengchong. The long knife in his hand is like a real magic knife, changing all kinds of fierce moves. Retreat, retreat, in the presence of the wild road, Du Cheng continued to retreat. However, when Du Cheng retired for the fourth time, the wild road search suddenly stopped. Because he found out. I don''t know when, a knife is already between his throat. "Your knife is too slow." At this moment, Du Chengs voice suddenly rang. And his body, I do not know when it is already behind the wild road to find. There is no change in Du Cheng''s body. The only difference is that Du Cheng at the moment is closed his eyes. "Impossible, how can you avoid my magic knife..." The wild road does not believe, because he really does not understand, just like Du Cheng does not understand why they will be traced by them. "I said, your knife is too slow." Du Cheng did not explain anything more. The magic knife that the wild path seeks is indeed unpredictable. However, any weapon has a sharp edge on it. If the eye cannot see it, then just close your eyes and feel the edge. It will be fine. While speaking, his other hand is already directly on the back neck of the wild road. He did not kill this wild road to find, it is not because he is dutiful or to say anything, but because he and this five elements are not resentful. If you go to the door, if you kill the killer again, it is not his style of dunce, because it is different from the murderer. However, Du Cheng did not mean to let go of the wild road. At the moment when the wild road was fainted, he took out a few silver needles directly from his waist and plunged into the wild aisle. The needle is released, this is a very ancient acupuncture technique. If successful, then. The person who has been given the needle does not have to use his strength to come out in this life. That is to say, the person who was given the needle from the moment he was given the needle, even if it is a strong master, will become a waste person, and it is even weaker than the ordinary person. Moreover, Du Cheng''s object of the needle is not only to find a person in the wild. After the quest for the ferry in the wild road, Du Cheng once again gave the other eight gray-necked ninjas a needle. Du Cheng is not a perverted murderous madman. He will not be used to slaughter the Five Elements. However, Du Cheng can use another method of disguise to let the Five Elements endure. ------------------------------------------- After waiting for this to be done, Du Chengs eyes looked out of the lobby, dozens of black ninjas. These black ninjas have never been there since the beginning, because with their strength, it is impossible to insert any hands and feet in this confrontation. At this moment, they look at Du Chengs eyes, which are already full. The color of fear. "Don''t look, it''s up to you..." Du Chengs mouth floated a faint sneer, and his body was already like a tiger and rushed into the black ninja. What is really hands-on is not Du Cheng, but Xiner. I want to leave these 30 ninjas in one breath. It is not enough to speed up my own speed. Therefore, Du Cheng directly allows Xiner to control his body, because only Xiner can speed him. Promote to a faster state. The speed of those ninjas is not slow, but in the face of Du Cheng, they are still a lot weaker. However, Du Cheng is faced with a group of ninjas who have certain accomplishments in speed and ninjutsu. Even with the control of Xiner, there are nearly five people who have escaped from Du Chengs hands. Du Cheng did not pay any attention to these people, because these ninjas are only a small part of the Five Elements. He just tried to put more needles on more ninjas. As for all, it was impossible. And ~www.novelhall.com~ his purpose has been roughly completed, and only need to make the elite of the five elements of the Nongzong become a waste person, the five elements of the Nongzong may not be able to maintain the first position for how long. After a pair of black ninjas had a round of needles, Du Cheng returned to the building. He first searched the body to find the body, apparently want to find out whether there is a cheat or something about ninjutsu, but unfortunately, Du Cheng found nothing in the wild road. In desperation, Du Cheng had to target the building. . He knew in his heart that if he could not find what he wanted to find in the building, then at this moment he would definitely not be able to gain anything. Nothing to stay in, Du Chengs mind only wants to stop, the whole person has quickly searched in this building. -------------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 980： Surrounded by Japanese wooden buildings are more inherited from the ancient Eastern architectural style. Its just a slight change. There are two floors in the building, plus more than three hundred square meters. It is still difficult to find a cheat that does not know whether it exists. Fortunately, this search can be carried out directly using the exclusion method. Du Cheng simply began to find out some rooms and then quickly searched. Du Cheng on the first floor is simply looking for it. If this kind of cheats really exists, it will definitely not be hidden on the first floor. Therefore, Du Chengs goal was quickly locked on the second floor of the building. Nothing to stay, Du Cheng went straight to the second floor. There are not many rooms on the second floor, and one of them is dedicated to a very strange statue. The statue is also the dress of the ninja. The hands are the posture of holding the knife. It is just the long knife in the hand, but I dont know where to go. Du Cheng did not have any interest in the statue. He just glanced at it. His gaze was already drawn to the attention of an ancient book on the fragrant table in front of the statue. A bear word. Just looking at the bear word, Du Chengs heart was already a move, because the intuition told him that the purpose of his trip had been reached. but. Du Cheng did not enter the door immediately, because he felt a dangerous atmosphere from inside the room. After carefully glanced at the rest of the room, Du Cheng was sure that there was no one in the room, and in this case, the agency became the only explanation. In Ninjutsu, there is a school-related study, and the position of this room within the entire five elements of the Nongzong is obviously very heavy, so Du Cheng is almost certain that there must be a strong presence in this room. Otherwise, the other party will certainly not be able to put the book on the table. After taking a deep breath, Du Cheng took care of Yi Yi and stepped in and walked inside the room. And his body has already raised all functions to perfection, and can make the quickest and most sensitive response at any time and any place. The first step was safe. However, just as Du Cheng took the second step, Du Chengs side suddenly sounded a slight inaudible mechanical sound. Then, a dozen strong and fierce sounds rang loudly and quickly. Absolutely, the speed of the bullet is more than the speed of the bullet. Fortunately, Du Chengs hearing is very amazing. At the same time that the mechanical sound is ringing, he has already reacted. The whole person directly left the room. At the same time, Du Cheng just stood above the living, there are already more than 12 out of the arrow. All these arrows have not entered at least half of the arrow inside the board. It is conceivable that the power of these twelve arrows is so amazing that as long as any arrow hits the body, it will cause absolutely fatal damage. . Looking at the tail that is still trembling, Du Chengs heart is also a bit cold. However, this hinderment still can''t block the road of Du Cheng''s progress. He once again entered the room, but this time Du Cheng did not take the second step, but directly reached out and put those arrows. The branch was pulled out from the inside of the board. Du Chengs interest, naturally, is not to want to study these arrows, but because these arrows will become an important thing for him to break through the room. The twelve arrows were taken to the hands, and Du Cheng waved with his hand. These sharp arrows were already directed straight ahead. Du Cheng is very accurate in terms of distance. The distance between each arrow is one step. The twelve arrows are exactly the distance of twelve steps. And accompanied by Du Cheng action. The whole room is like what is stimulated. The hidden weapon and the sharp arrow are almost full of flying. Looking at this scene, even Du Cheng''s face showed a bit of speechless smile. The arrangement of the room is really not a terrible horror. Just less than half of the distance has installed so many organs. If the whole room is over, I am afraid it will be even more amazing. With the method of cracking, the next action is undoubtedly much simpler for Du Cheng. He directly picked up the hidden weapons from the ground. Du Cheng easily cracked the entire room. At the same time, his figure was already It was a big step toward the incense table. After waiting for the incense table, Du Chengxian took out the silver needle family. Some of the incense tables were coated with toxins. After waiting to make sure there was no danger, he took the book. . This book is very old. It should have a history of many years. If it is turned over, it will feel like it is broken. Just open it, Du Cheng is already sure that this book is the cheats he is looking for. However, Du Cheng did not rush to take this away, but quickly opened a page. Du Cheng''s book is very fast, but in less than a minute, the book with **** thick has been turned over. "Xin Er, have all scanned it?" Immediately, Du Cheng asked directly with a heart. Although he is very horrible in learning ability, he can''t be horrified to this point. Therefore, he intends to let Xiner scan it and put it into the drama library, and then wait until he goes back and study it carefully. "Dear Du Cheng. All of them have been recorded." Xiners voice rang in Du Chengs mind. This kind of thing is undoubtedly a breeze for her. It was confirmed by Xiner that Du Chengs hands were forceful, and the book was directly broken into pieces in his hands. That is to say, this Ninjutsu Cheats has ceased to exist from this moment. --------------------------------------- After completing all of this, Du Chengs purpose of coming to the five elements of the trip was basically completed. However, just as Du Cheng was about to leave, Du Cheng suddenly heard the sound of helicopter flying from afar. "..." Du Chengs face was condensed, because he found that the number of helicopters was not one, but nearly as many as ten, and flew from all directions. Just listening to the voice, Du Cheng vaguely can already guess something. The five elements of the Nongzong are the patron saints of the Japanese royal family. It must be that the royal family knows what happened on the side of the five elements, so this guards the army in the emperor and begins to act directly. Du Cheng did not expect that the Japanese royal family would pay attention to this incident. For the first time, he was already walking directly outside the room. Only then did he get out of the room, Du Cheng felt that the front was bright, and there were several light-emitting spotlights shining on him at the same time, and the spotlights came. It was flying above the helicopters in the air. Obviously, Du Chengs figure is already positioned by the other side. "Stand up, raise your hand." At the same time, one of the direct machines was even used by people to hold the loudspeakers directly to Du Chengda. Du Cheng did not raise his hand, but looked at the front. More than just a few helicopters, on the outskirts of the forest, have an army that directly surrounds the entire forest. Just the number above, at least there are thousands of people. Looking at the other side''s actions on such a large scale, Du Cheng''s face is already showing a bit of a bitter smile. Originally, he thought that he would not have to kill anyone tonight, but what he did not think was that he would not be able to stop his hand now. He underestimated the Five Elements. Before the arrival, it was discovered by the other party. At this moment, the Japanese royal family even sent such a large army to arrest him. These were all things that he did not expect before he started. Fortunately, there is not much worry in Du Chengs heart, because his face is still covered with a scarf at the moment, only need to have this mask, he believes that the other party is definitely unable to know his identity. As long as you can highlight the encirclement, then the whole of Japan is letting him go. "I count three times. If you don''t raise your hand to surrender, we will shoot directly." Seeing that Du Cheng did not respond, the people on the plane spoke again. However, waiting for him, it is Du Cheng almost equal to the general shape disappeared from the air. Within the scope of the spotlight, it has already lost the trace of Du Cheng. These helicopters are indeed a great threat to ordinary people, but for Du Cheng, it is almost equal to furnishings. Under his horror speed, the people who control the spotlights on the plane can''t react at all. Naturally, it is impossible to capture the position of Du Cheng. Du Cheng originally intended to shoot the helicopter directly, but this time he brought an electromagnetic laser pistol instead of an ordinary pistol. For the time being, he did not want to leak this electromagnetic laser technology, so the final choice was to escape, not to counterattack. If you counterattack, with the power of the electromagnetic laser pistol, it is easy to break the defense of those helicopters and directly cause a fatal impact on the other party. The result of the time is the leak of electromagnetic laser technology. If this is the case, Du Cheng can be said to be worth the loss. Fortunately, the breakthrough is a very good choice for Du Cheng. After all, if he really starts. What is caused is not a general contradiction. Shooting those helicopters is really a provocation to the Japanese military. Although Du Cheng is confident, he is not confident that he can compete with a military. ----------------------------------------- After fully deploying his strongest speed, Du Cheng rushed toward the right side of the building after leaving the building. It is a hillside and a destination for Du Cheng, because on that, it is the Japanese imperial residence. Often the most dangerous place is the safest place. With the speed of duplication and the cover of darkness, no one would have thought that Du Cheng would actually rush to the Imperial Palace. Those helicopters were looking for the other three directions, so when Du Chengchong waited until the foot of the slope, the helicopters had not found his trace. There wasn''t much to stop, just looking back at the nearly ten planes that were looking around at high altitude, Du Cheng once again mentioned the speed. Rushing over the hillside. This has a very difficult mountain **** for ordinary people, and there is basically no difference between it and Du Ping in the eyes of Du Cheng. In just a few ten seconds, Du Cheng has rushed directly from the foot of the hillside to the hillside, and directly entered the Imperial Palace along the tall wall around the hillside. "Strange, why is there no defense army here?" Such a smooth operation made Du Chengs heart time obviously more and more incomprehensible, because all this seems to be too smooth, even if the army that guards the emperors house went to the five elements of the reign, but the emperors Security protection should not be so bad. And just thinking about it, Du Chengs gaze was lifted, because he found that 15 meters in front of him, I dont know when a person had appeared. Correctly speaking, it should be a middle-aged talent pair. This middle-aged person seems to be at most sixty years old. However, the pressure that this middle-aged person brought to Du Cheng is even stronger than that of the wild road. . . Only for the first time, Du Cheng has already guessed the identity of this middle-aged person. Although I dont know the name of the other party, Chibas ghost, the current lord of the Five Elements, and the patron saint who protects the most important person in the Japanese royal family. Du Chengs reason is to know the identity of this middle-aged man~www.novelhall.com~ Thats because when he recorded the ancient book, he saw a genealogy next to it, and above it, there was a Chiba ghost. The name, and under the Chiba ghost, is the wild road search. Moreover, looking at the Chiba ghosts who appeared in front of themselves, Du Cheng already knew that there would be no one here, but because the other party obviously guessed his own move and chose to wait for himself for a long time. It is. Du Chengs guess is not wrong. This middle-aged man is indeed a Chiba ghost, a first-person who is known as the first person of the Five Elements of the Five Elements, and is also among the entire Five Elements, the only one that can gather five elements. A super strong person. It seems that this Chiba ghost is indeed less than 60 years old, but the true insiders know that the age of Chiba ghosts is at least 70 years old. It is a year old and a wild road. The five elements of the Nagazong elders are almost the same. Of course, above the strength, Chiba ghosts must definitely find more than the wild road. ------------------------------------ The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 981： Terrorist opponent When Du Cheng looked at Chiba ghosts. This Chiba ghost is also watching Du Cheng. He just stood, but his whole person gave a very strange feeling, the whole body is like a whole body with the night, can disappear at any time. His eyes are cold, without a little bit of strange color, he can''t see any joys, sorrows and sorrows. This kind of look made Du Cheng have a very uncomfortable feeling, just like being pegged by the black Mamba snake, which made Du Chengs heart actually have a little more pressure. Just by instinct, Du Cheng can be sure that the strength of this Chiba ghost is definitely much more than that of the wild road. I am afraid that if the overall strength is concerned, it should be stronger than the master of this level. The elders they learned were traditional martial arts. To put it bluntly, this martial arts is based on health. However, Ninjutsu is mainly based on assassination. Almost every move, even every action, is trying to kill the enemy in the shortest and most effective way. In this case, the strength between the two is even strength. Quite, but the real gap is coming out. The veterans could not give Du Cheng such pressure, but this Chiba ghost is OK. "Who are you. Why do you want to be enemies with my five elements?" Between the shots, the Chiba ghosts spoke first. His voice is very light, giving people a feeling of emptiness, just the coldness between them, as if it can penetrate the hearts of the people. Feeling all this, Du Cheng suddenly smiled. A strong person is very important to grasp his own momentum. Usually, the strong opponents will try their best to make their own absolute advantage in the momentum, because this will be important for the next confrontation. The role. Obviously, Chiba ghosts should be the best. Whether it is waiting here or everything he has shown, in fact, it is just for the sake of profit. If you change to someone else, you will certainly be afraid of the pains of the Chiba ghosts, but unfortunately, the determination of his will, the firmness of this will not be able to break this little trick. "Get started, no more nonsense." Du Cheng answered very simply. At the end, he also made a very simple gesture, that is, reaching out and gently pressing the thumb toward the ground, saying: "By the way, from tomorrow, the five elements The name of the tolerant sect is dead..." In the last sentence, Du Cheng said that the incomparable affirmation. And this Chiba ghost, he must fight, only to defeat him, the five elements of the Nong Zong is called the real name and death. There is no Chiba ghost and the wild road to find two people to sit in the town of the five elements of the sect, there is no strong strength to protect the Japanese room emperor, their role and status, is absolutely plummeting. "is it..." The Chiba ghost was not angry because of Du Chengs words. It can be seen. His state of mind is also extremely high. He knows that if he is angry, everything he has created just now is white. "Get out, don''t have to talk nonsense, see the real chapter under the hand." Du Cheng did not mean much to say anything. After all, he is still surrounded by a lot of encirclement. Only by solving this Chiba ghost at the fastest speed, can he break through, if he is taken off for too long to form an encirclement, Then the difficulty of his breakthrough will probably increase countless. Therefore, the sound has not yet fallen, Du Cheng has already rushed directly toward the Chiba ghosts. The Chiba ghost did not move, just looked at Du Cheng, and his eyes flashed a bit of a weird look. Du Cheng naturally will not be polite. It is very straightforward that a lot of punches are on the body of Chiba. --boom A dull crash sounded, and the body of the Chiba ghost disappeared as a white smoke. Du Chengs eyes flashed a bit of a different color. For the result of this punch, he actually guessed it. Its just that he was surprised that the speed of the use of ninjutsu by this Chiba ghost was even faster. His dynamic vision is not fully captured. This is the first time that Du Cheng feels that something can exceed the limits of dynamic vision. Only with this point, Du Cheng can evaluate the strength of Chiba''s ghosts again. However, Du Cheng is clear why Chiba ghosts can do this. --Strobe This is the answer that Du Cheng found from the inside when he let Xiner record the book. Although it is only a glimpse of it, Du Cheng is clearly remembered by the memory of terror. This is a kind of existence similar to the internal strength of Chinese martial arts, which can increase the speed of the human body by more than ten times in the blink of an eye. Only in this way, the kind of ninja can only be fully exerted. However, this kind of flash has a congenital flaw, and the speed of the moment will cause a very heavy burden on the body. Only some talented people can reduce the burden of this explosion. Ordinary practitioners, generally more than 50 years old, will fall to the end of the battle, or even earlier. Therefore, within the entire five elements of the Nongzong, it is rare to see the ninjas over the age of 50. In addition to the wilderness and the Chiba ghosts, no third person can be found. This also makes the real thing of the five elements. The strong is very rare. And if you can get the burden of flashing, then. Strength will be a horrible ascension after the age of 50, and Chiba ghosts are so human. After the strength of ordinary people has reached a peak, it is very difficult to get in, but the Chiba ghosts are different. After he was 50, the improvement of strength has hardly stopped, especially in recent years. His skill has reached the point where he can''t predict himself. If it is not because of the need to protect the Japanese royal family, I am afraid that he is already far away from the Toyo, and will go to China for a while to be the supreme powerhouse. However, the Chiba ghost knows that he does not seem to need to go to China, because at this moment he is facing a strong person he has never seen before. No matter the speed or the explosive power and strength of the moment, it is strong enough to make his heart slightly cold, especially the speed, but it makes the Chiba ghost feel incredible, but he still thinks that Du Cheng is not inferior. In the secret method of flashing, it is not thought that the speed of Du Cheng is entirely out of its own. The body flashes, and the powerful flash makes the Chiba ghosts have an unparalleled speed of terror. That is to say that Du Cheng is not too fast, so that he can easily make any ninja. At the moment when Du Cheng hit him, he appeared on the eaves of a house behind the head of Du Cheng, and in his hand, there was already a long, long knife. The slender blade flashes a strange brilliance under the cold moonlight. At the blade, it seems that there is a unique magical power that can be seen. This is not an ordinary long knife. It is a long knife that is sharp to terror. And this is a long knife. Has a very unique name - the demon knife village is positive. This is the stable treasure that the Japanese royal family gave to the five elements of the Nongzong, and also the sabre of the five elements of the five-line lord of the lord, and as the current lord of the five elements, this knives have always followed the Chiba ghosts. At the same time, the Chiba ghosts left directly, and under the spur of the flash, his speed seemed to be ghostly, and he went straight down the head of Du Cheng. For the ninja, either use the most weird attack, like a hidden weapon, or directly use the most direct and aggressive offensive, just like the demon knife in the hands of Chiba. The village is the cold blade, passing a chilly brilliance in the air, like the scythe of death, can plunder life at any time. The speed of the Chiba ghost is very fast. At this moment, Du Cheng is just a stable figure. Feeling the incomparable cold front behind him as if ghosts are coming as soon as possible, Du Cheng''s face is already full of dignified look. Just because of the speed and the knife that Chibas ghosts show, Du Cheng can be sure that this Chiba ghost is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever met. Especially in the hands of the Chiba ghosts, it seems that they have the magic power, which makes people feel chilly, and the whole person is like a bullet. Fortunately, Du Chengs mind was sufficiently tight, and this feeling was fleeting, and Du Chengs body responded for the first time. Avoiding this knife of Chiba ghost, Du Cheng has no chance to fight back, and his only choice at this moment is to avoid this knife and then look for a chance to fight back. The speed of the Chiba ghost is very fast, Du Cheng is not weak, the bow of the body shape habit, the horrible explosive force erupts instantly, Du Cheng''s body is like a sharp arrow from the string, fiercely straight ahead Rush away. The first knife fell through ~www.novelhall.com~ The tip of the knife was straight down from Du Cheng''s distance of less than ten centimeters. The look of Chibas ghost is unchanged, because his body is already making a second move. That is chasing. The ordinary ninja is absolutely unable to use the strobe continuously, but this is not a bit difficult for Chiba ghosts. The knives in his hands are just as strong as his every shot. Feel the chasing of the Chiba ghosts like the bones of the bones, the look of Du Cheng''s face is more dignified. Because the strength of this Chiba ghost is already beyond his expectations, he has a feeling of no backhand. And what he can only do is hide. -------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there is an update at night, which will be sent later. (!) v4 Chapter 982： Studying Every knife, the distance that the demon knife village is leaving Du Cheng will only get closer and closer. From ten centimeters to eight centimeters to six centimeters. Just a short distance between the dozens of knives, the distance of the demon knife village from the back of Du Cheng, is actually less than two centimeters. Du Chengs speed is in the forefront, and it has already been forcibly brought to the fastest position. However, the Chiba ghosts who use the flashing and changing position are more speedy than Du Cheng. a bit. This unpredictable flash and the change of body shape make Du Cheng''s dynamic vision almost useless. Otherwise, Du Cheng may have already turned back and counterattacked. At this moment, Du Chengs mind suddenly sounded Xins voice: Dear Du Cheng, need Xins help: When Xiner does this, she naturally has absolute confidence. She possesses the most horrible simulation ability in the world. Even without the dynamic vision of Du Cheng, she can still calculate the sword of Chiba. Not only that, but if she controls Du Chengs body, she can also increase Du Chengs physical limit by more than 30%, which means she can increase Du Chengs strength and speed by 3%. Ten or more. The speed gap between Du Cheng and Chiba ghosts was originally very weak. If you increase it by 30%, you can definitely surpass Chiba. and so. Under the circumstance that Du Cheng seems to be in danger, Xiner first proposed to Du Cheng to play. "No, I can solve him." However, Du Cheng refused. In the past, he did have a lot of shots for Xiner, but now, Du Chengs number of shots has been significantly reduced. There is only one reason, that is, he is a strong person. In some special cases, he can use Xiner controls his body, but in some cases he does not. Its like facing Chiba ghosts at the moment. The gap between the two is not big. Therefore, Du Cheng did not let Xiner control his body. It is intended to face Chiba ghosts. . The most important point is that in this short period of time, Du Cheng''s mind that can be used with one heart and one mind is not only used to avoid the above, but also used in research flashes. This flashing looks very esoteric, but in Du Cheng''s eyes it is very simple, but in just a few moments, he has a certain understanding of the flash. As for the negative impact of the flash, Du Cheng did not care. His current physical strength is absolutely not to be the second person''s thought. If these negative influences can''t be accepted by Du Cheng, there will be no one in the world who can afford it. Even Chiba ghosts can''t do it. Chiba ghosts don''t know Du Cheng''s plan. As the distance gets closer, the monster knife village in his hand is more aggressive. In contrast to the demon village, he is a Chiba ghost. The face is incomparably calm, as if nothing has happened. However, only he is clear in his heart, even if he can continue to use the flash, but he can not continue to use dozens of times. Even if his body is wonderful, but the continuous use of eighteen strops is his limit, and if he does it again, it will have a great negative impact on his body. At this moment, he has already made a glimpse of eleven times. Fortunately, the distance between him and Du Cheng is already getting closer and closer, and the knife tip of his demon knife village is away from Du Cheng. The back is only a short distance of less than two centimeters. Twice, only need two flashes, Chiba ghosts believe that they can catch up with Du Cheng. the first time. The tip of his hand is far from the back of Du Cheng, which is close to a centimeter. For the second time, the tip of his hand is close to the back of Du Cheng. Not only that, the demon knife village is terrible. The knife''s knife gas directly draws out the clothes on the back of Du Cheng directly out of a long mouth. Looking at this scene, there was a slight movement on the face of Chibas ghost, because he knew that his victory was already in his grip. Its one of the three killings of his Chiba ghosts. When he took such a shot, he used these big kills, and the effect he achieved was naturally extremely satisfying. It is. At the same time, Chiba ghosts are ready for the third flash. He can be sure that this third flash will definitely cut down Du Cheng, and by then, with his last four flashes, he is confident that Du Cheng will stay here forever. The third flash came out instantly, and the shape of Chibas ghost was already behind Du Chengs head. The village of the knives in his hands is facing the back of Du Cheng. This knife, Chiba ghosts do not believe that Du Cheng dare to dodge again, because the other party has no way to dodge. However, at this moment, a strange scene happened. Just in the hands of Chiba, the demon knife village is just a few centimeters away from the back of Du Cheng. Du Chengs body shape is suddenly a strange and fierce speed, and its going to be in the village of Yaozheng. At that moment, it was so embarrassing to go away. "how is this possible?" There is an incredible look in the eyes of Chibas ghosts. As early as the previous dozens of flashes, he has already figured out the ultimate speed of Du Cheng, but at this time, Du Cheng''s speed has actually increased a bit. However, the Chiba ghost did not stop half-pointing. At the time when Du Cheng flashed away, he had already made the fifteenth flash. At the moment he made the fifteenth flash, he appeared on the top of Du Chengs head. The knives in his hands are straightforward at the fastest speed. This time, Chiba ghosts no longer give Du Cheng any chance to dodge. And everything seems to be as he expected, Du Cheng is indeed dodge, the demon knife village in the hands of Chiba''s ghosts, with incomparable tyrannical, directly hit Du Han''s back, and straight down, Its like to divide Du Cheng into two halves. "Impossible, his speed...?" The Chiba ghost was almost stagnant, because in his sword, he was not Du Cheng himself, but Du Chengs residual image after the high-speed movement, Du Cheng itself. Already appeared a few meters before him, and still facing him. "You have retained strength?" The Chiba ghosts can no longer make the 16th flash, so far away, even at the speed of Du Cheng, he also has no chance. "Congratulations, guess it." Listening to the Chiba ghosts, Du Chengs face hidden behind the towel, obviously a little more smile, with a bit of heart, and a little sense of pleasure. Because when the Chiba ghosts took out the fourteenth sword, he finally got the strobe. The first time he used the flash, his speed was only less than 10%, but for the second time, his speed was more than 50% higher than before. Du Cheng knows that this is not the limit of flashing. If it is not for the Chiba ghost to stop, he will probably take the Chiba ghost to try out the stone. However, even if the Chiba ghost stops, it will not have any effect on Du Cheng, because he has completely mastered the strobe, and only need to use it a few times, he can achieve the true limit speed. When listening to Du Cheng, the Chiba ghost is in silence. Speed ??has always been a place he is proud of, but at this moment, the speed shown by Du Cheng is already a bit faster than the limit speed of his Chiba ghosts. In other words, his speed is in front of Du Cheng, there is no advantage, in this case, his match is undoubtedly a disadvantage. This discovery made Chiba''s ghosts more obvious, because he really couldn''t understand. When did the world appear such a super monster, so young, but with such a terrible skill, if In another ten or twenty years, who else in this world will be its rival. In the case of Chiba''s ghosts, Du Cheng suddenly spoke: "Come on, let you really see what, what is the real speed." Du Cheng said very simply, this battle is not over yet, and he wants to fully show the speed, and see how his speed can reach a certain level after combining the flash. So when I finished speaking, Du Cheng was already shooting. Before Chiba ghosts still have no feelings, because both he and Du Cheng are moving in high speed, and at this moment, he looks at the movements of Du Cheng, the look is already a big change. As the lord of the Five Elements. As a holder who uses the most continuation of the number of consecutive flashes, how could he not see it, and what does it mean to make him extremely familiar?~www.novelhall.com~How can you flash? . . . The Chiba ghosts shouted loudly. He never thought about it. Du Cheng would even use the flash, and would use the first secret of their five elements. "Its just a flash, I just learned." Although Du Cheng was amazed at the speed brought by the flash, the learning of the flash was too simple and too simple for him. It took him only a few seconds to fully understand the explosion. Flashing is a breeze. However, Du Cheng did not mean to say anything more than the Chiba ghost. While talking, his figure was already hiring me in front of the Chiba ghost. At the same time, Du Cheng''s hands were tight, and a strong blow was made, and the ghosts of Chiba were slammed down. ---------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 983： Impact limit Du Cheng''s speed is too fast and too fast. Chiba ghosts can be sure that Du Chengs speed at the moment is at least 80% faster than before. At such a speed, even his Chiba ghost is far from good. UI. In the face of absolute speed, any move is obviously weak, not to mention, if the speed and strength are combined, the consequences will only be more terrifying. At this moment, Chiba ghosts have a feeling of vagueness. He feels that it seems that a monster will be born at this time. Not only monsters, but also an absolutely invincible monster. In the face of Du Chengs attack, what he can do is to lift it. As for dodging or fleeing, it is absolutely impossible. Under the horrible speed of Du Cheng, his meaning of dodge and escape will only make him into a more dangerous dilemma. However, he still underestimated the speed of Du Cheng, or that. He underestimated the true power of the flash in the Du Cheng. Just as the village of the knives in his hand was facing Du Cheng over the top of his head, the Chiba ghosts found that Du Cheng disappeared out of nowhere. "Behind." The first time, Chiba ghosts knew that things were not good, but he didn''t even have the chance to turn around. Because Du Chengs speed at this time is even faster and more amazing than the previous one. As the Chiba ghosts expected, Du Cheng did appear behind him, a hand knife, Du Cheng in the case of Chiba ghosts can not react, the hard-won On the back of the Chiba ghost, it was just a blow. The Chiba ghost was already soft and fell to the ground, and completely stunned. Looking at the figure of Ye Qiangs ghost slowly falling down, Du Chengs figure was so stagnant. In the towel, his face is already full of excitement. Too fast and too fast, Du Cheng never thought that after combining the flash, his speed could be raised to such a terrible level, even more than double the previous limit speed. And what makes Du Cheng feel incredible is that he feels that his speed has not yet reached the limit, and it seems that he can once again be promoted to a more horrible realm. It is conceivable that the speed of his own inheritance is already extremely terrifying. If it is more than doubled, what kind of concept will it be. If you want to say other people, even if he is Du Cheng, you can''t imagine it. at this time. Du Cheng finally understands why the slamming secret has such a sentence. "How big is the heart, how big the sky is, and the final speed of the flash is based on the practitioner''s own self..." If an ordinary person can use the flash to increase his limit speed by more than three times, or even higher, then a physical quality is N times stronger than the average person. I think that the surprise in Du Chengs heart is already something that cannot be concealed. "Xin Er, how much has my speed been?" The first time, Du Cheng had already asked Xiner. His previous limit speed was 639, so he wanted to see what value he would have after he doubled his speed. Of course, this value is not a doubling of 639, but a more scientific approach. Xiner didn''t let Du Chengji wait, but after three seconds, Xiner had already answered directly in Du Cheng''s mind: "Dear Du Cheng, congratulations. The fastest speed you have shown has reached seven hundred. fifty one..." Subsequently, Xiner also briefed Du Cheng on the various values. "Its only seven hundred and fifty-one..." Du Cheng was speechless. He thought that the speed that he showed at the moment could reach at least 800. Who knows that there is still a long distance from the eight hundred. "Dear Du Cheng, the speed is getting higher, the gap is getting bigger..." Xiner explained. "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, but there was no such thing as a discouragement or anger in his heart, because he knew that his extreme speed seemed to have not arrived yet. "Xin Er, let me record it, let me take a look, how much my true limit speed can reach." Du Cheng told Xiner at the first time, but before that, he had another important thing to do. That is to give this Chiba ghost a scatter. The strength of this Chiba ghost makes Du Cheng feel great pressure. If he is faced with others, it will be even more horrible. For such a horror. The existence of Du Chengke does not want to bear the other party''s revenge and anger, so, for the Chiba ghosts, it is undoubtedly his best choice. As for the idea of ??killing Chiba ghosts, Du Cheng has never produced it, or said. He also wants to thank the Chiba and the Five Elements, and let him go through this trip, and he has a harvest that is so big that he can''t calm down. Under this circumstance, if you still kill the killer, then he will not be a human being, let alone the other side and his Du Cheng actually have no complaints. . . Therefore, the needle-picking work has become the best choice for Du Cheng. Chiba ghosts are fainting, and they can''t wake up in a short period of time. Therefore, Ben Cheng quickly took out the silver needle and started to put a needle on the Chiba ghost. Just a few seconds later, Du Cheng has already set the silver needle out of the Chiba ghost. From this moment on, Chiba ghosts, the first person in Japan, the lord of the Five Elements, will become an ordinary person, a waste person who can no longer have any strength of the strong. -------------------------------------- After waiting for this to complete, Du Cheng began to prepare for the departure. At the moment, the forest surrounded by the entire five elements of the Nongzong is already surrounded by heavy soldiers. His fight with the Chiba ghosts did not attract anyones attention. Therefore, the Japanese military has not yet discovered that Du Ducheng has entered the royal family. ,and so. All he has to do at the moment is to leave. Before the change, Du Cheng will definitely leave quietly, and will be very careful, but at this moment, after comprehending the flash, Du Cheng decided to leave the royal family and see his own limit speed, which will reach a What kind of horror? "Dear Du Cheng, there is no problem at all. Xiner is very happy to see the miracle happen, especially on you." Xiner obviously also felt the intention of Du Cheng to be prepared. Her voice rang in Du Cheng''s mind in a timely manner. "OK, departure." Du Cheng said very simply, and then turned into a virtual shadow to go straight outside the royal family. For any defense and monitoring, etc., they directly took the most direct disregard. His speed was almost astonishing, and now more than doubled, Du Cheng himself has a feeling of flying clouds, as if flying, almost every time he borrows, his body can Under the combined power of the strobe, it directly spans a distance of nearly 30 meters, and the speed is even faster. "Seven hundred and sixty... Seventy-seventy-seven.... Seventy-eighty-eight, dear master, come on, it will be eight hundred." With the acceleration of Du Cheng, Xiners voice began to sound between Du Chengs mind. This time, Xiner was also serious. She did not call Du Chengs name again, but was commensurate with her master. In just less than ten seconds, Du Chengs speed has once again improved, and it is still very fast. "No problem, I will accelerate again..." Du Cheng responded very simply and jerked again. At the limit, Du Cheng has not yet felt the existence of the limit, and as the number of uses of the flash is increasing, he gradually has a feeling of complete integration, as if his own movements and flashes The secret technology has been integrated into the general, more and more smooth. "Seven hundred and ninety... Yeah, more than eight hundred, dear master, are you at the limit, can you be faster?" Xiners voice is full of excitement, and he is happy for Du Chengs breakthrough. "Fast, I want to be faster." Du Cheng did not answer, but in his heart he secretly gave himself a boost. Speeding up and lifting again, Du Cheng''s body speed is already reaching an extremely terrifying point. The distance of 100 meters. Du Cheng seems to be like a flash, and his speed is getting faster and faster, so that people can''t believe it at all. "Eight one hundred... eight hundred two... eight hundred three...." Xiner is so excited that she can no longer be excited. As an intelligent program, there are very few things that can make her so excited. But at this moment, Du Chengs breakthrough is to make Xiner out of control. Du Cheng has lost control of himself. His only thought at this moment is fast and fast. And his speed is still improving. I am afraid that the person who created the flashing trick will simply not think that the smashing secret technique he created can make a class play a non-human terror speed. Since Xiner had to know that his own speed was still improving, Du Cheng suddenly stopped. At this moment, his body shape has long been away from the Imperial Palace, but this time Du Cheng did not rush to the city of Tokyo, but rushed to the right side of the imperial residence that is not yet developed. "Dear master, what''s wrong, is it to the limit?" Seeing Du Cheng stopped, originally wanted to see if Du Cheng could be promoted to a high-level Xiner, and some puzzled to Du Cheng. "No." Du Chengs gaze looked at the endless front. After waiting to take his eyes back, he continued: Xin Er, what is the limit of speed? "Nine hundred and ninety-nine, the speed limit that the human body can bear, dear master, are you going to sprint this limit?" Xiner answered very positively, she was very quick, and her tone was a bit more expectation. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply. At this time, his speed has reached 850. Compared with his speed of 639, he has more than tripled. However, this is not the limit. Du Cheng knows that this flash can increase the speed of an ordinary ninja by more than five times, and the number of people like the Chiba ghosts is eight or even ten times higher. With their bodies, they can all be so horrible, then, with his body. That is to say, he is far from the limit, there is still a long distance, so at this moment he has only one idea, that is to try and see if there is any way to break through to the true limit. Listening to Du Cheng said, Xiner did not answer immediately, but pondered for a moment. Du Cheng did not understand why Xiner would be like this. However, Xiner quickly answered: "Master, let''s try, let Xiner take a look, can you really sprint that limit?" "Okay, let''s get started..." Du Cheng knew that Xiner must have something to hide himself. However, he did not ask much because he knew that Xiner could tell him, and he would definitely say it. Therefore, after making a decision in the heart, Du Chengs body began to move again. And his speed is getting faster and faster. . . "eight hundred and sixty... eight hundred sixty-five.... eight hundred and seventy..." Xiner is constantly reporting to the underwriting, and also makes Du Cheng''s impact limit more dynamic. Du Cheng, he can clearly understand that he is far from the limit, there is a long and long distance, but as the speed increases, he suddenly found a problem, that is his body, There was a slight loss in the beginning of the faint. Just when his speed reached 899~www.novelhall.com~ it was already faster and faster. At this moment, Du Cheng finally understood why Xiner would be like this. The strobe can indeed make his speed increase faster, but Du Cheng remembers Xiners words, that is, the speed of 999 is the limit speed of human beings. It''s not that fast enough, you need to have enough body to withstand the ultimate speed. His body is indeed much stronger than the average person, but his body value is only more than 600, and there is still a big gap from the limit of 999. In other words, unless the strength of the body increases, his speed should not be able to break through the 900 mark. ---------------------------------------- The third is sent, the evening update ends here, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 984： Variety At nine hundred speeds, this is a tipping point. Just as Du Cheng broke through the speed of three hundred and six hundred, as long as a breakthrough, the speed can be greatly improved, and according to Xiner, more than nine hundred will be the speed of human body. The limit is over. Du Cheng did not know, but Du Cheng knew that his body at the moment could not support him to go beyond this limit. Eight hundred and ninety-nine, this is the speed that Xiner finally reported to Du Cheng, and Du Cheng also stopped at this time. Du Chengs limit has not yet arrived, Du Cheng can clearly understand that the flash can raise his limit to a climax, but he cant break through the speed of 900, whenever he wants to break through. At the time, the body seemed to be torn apart and could not continue. "Master, your physical strength is not strong. If you want to break through the speed of 900, there is only one way, that is, to increase the strength of the body to more than 800." Xiners voice rang between Du Chengs mind. She knew more about Du Chengs body than Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, he can feel the limits of his body can bear, it can be said that if he forced to break through the speed of 900, I am afraid to wait for him, it is unbearable consequences. If you go against the water, you will not retreat. For Du Cheng, if you dont advance, you will be hurt. Even if you enter, it is definitely a big injury. Moreover, he is not the kind of insatiable person who can raise his speed from 639 to 899 in just one night, and his own speed has increased by more than five times. This is already a great harvest for Du Cheng. If you exercise normally, he wants to upgrade to 899, and it takes at least ten years. That is to say, after learning the flash, Du Cheng can spend at least ten years in speed and can use more energy on the body''s exercise. After all, the limit of speed is only 999. Even if the speed of his Du Cheng is raised, his own foundation has improved, but in the face of the limits of human body speed, he still can not break through. Only after waiting for the strength of the body to reach up, can he try this and feel what kind of realm he will reach after the speed breaks through 900. With the decision, Du Cheng will no longer try to break through the speed, but will begin to feel the change after the speed is improved. The blizzard will undoubtedly allow Du Cheng to have a more horrible explosive power. Du Cheng has absolute self-confidence. His current speed is within a short distance and can definitely exceed the speed of bullets. With such a speed, even if faced with the kind of encirclement of the white show, Du Cheng also has absolute confidence and can come out without any harm. With such a terrible speed, coupled with his horrible dynamic vision, the rocket launcher and the shotgun have no threat to Du Cheng. Even if Du Cheng is willing, he is afraid that even ordinary shells have the ability to dodge. If you add research on the five elements of Ninjutsu, then. . . Du Cheng himself has some can no longer imagine, because he is clear. His strength in this short ten minutes has already risen to a more horrible height. Under the circumstances of such strength, once again, the opposite of Chiba, Du Cheng has absolute confidence, can solve the other side, even if faced with an army of more than a thousand people, Du Cheng does not I will feel any pressure at all. The world''s martial arts, only fast, if the speed is approaching a limit, then what can stop him from Du Cheng? This kind of strength improvement makes Du Cheng''s state of mind also obviously more subtle changes. He can feel that at this moment, he seems to have broken away from some secular shackles. The things he used to care about, for him now, no longer need to worry about anything. Even if he is willing, he can completely solve the problem of a country''s president without knowing it, and will not leave any clues. Before switching to Du Cheng, Du Cheng would not have this kind of confidence, but now he has. When Du Cheng returned to the hotel, the time was already more than three in the morning. When he was on the road, he had already been a fire to put the ninja on his body and burn it directly to the ash. That is to say, it is impossible for anyone to know that things tonight are related to him, and his words can be completely good. Take a nap and get ready to fly to Saudi Riyadh the next day. This night. Some of the obvious in Tokyo are not so calm, but invisible is a bit more chilling. The five elements of the Nongzong were destroyed, and the royal patron saint was abolished. This is a great shock and blow to the Japanese martial arts and the royal family. In particular, the five elements of the Nongzong, after this blow, will not only go down the altar, but will be abandoned by the Japanese royal family, a five-line who has no strong man, and is not qualified to be the patron saint of the royal family. . Of course, the royal family will not easily let go of this behind-the-scenes murder. After all, the loss of the five elements of the Nongzong is great for them, so this night, the entire Tokyo police station began to act, just Their results have long been doomed, they can not find Du Cheng''s body. So in the early morning of the next morning, Du Cheng was able to get on the plane to Saudi Riyadh. The only change is that there are more Japanese police inside the airport, and every visitor who has left the country has been strictly examined, especially those who fly to Thailand and China. However, Du Cheng is false regardless of his identity or name. The police simply couldnt see why. This time in Japan, Du Cheng only spent a day, compared to the two days or three days he had expected to shorten a lot, but in the harvest, it is extremely rich, even if it is It was already on the plane that left Japan, and Du Chengs face couldnt help but smile a little more. --------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, how do you feel that you have been to Japan for a day, as if the whole person has changed a bit?" Inside the car, Cheng Hao came to pick up the plane. I looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. Out of her keen instinct, she can feel that Du Chengs return from Japan this time gives the whole person a feeling, but it is very different from before. In the past, Du Cheng''s temperament was completely introverted. Without the temperament, Du Cheng''s whole person could only be hungry and ordinary in the eyes of outsiders. But now Du Cheng, even if it is temperament, but his body will give people a very strange feeling, very mysterious feeling, Cheng Hao can not tell. "Is there, why didn''t I feel it and what did it become?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. Although he said so, his heart is extremely clear. The reason why he has such changes is mainly because of the intangible influence brought by his own changes in mind. "It''s more fascinating." Cheng Xiaoran smiled and gently held Du Cheng''s arm, which can show his sweetness and does not affect Du Cheng''s driving. "Yes, it seems that I have to go to Japan a few times in the future." Du Chengle, if every visit to Japan has such a harvest, I am afraid that even if the Jade Emperor stopped him, he would go to Japan every day. "This can''t be done. If you become too charming, we have no sense of security." Cheng Hao took a look at Du Cheng, and then went on to say: "I don''t want to be between us and the sisters. I will come in a few more people in the future." Du Cheng was still very happy, but after listening to Cheng Hao, the smile on his face was a bit more sly. Because he seems to have planned to add a quota between the seven sisters, the quota is naturally Guo Yi, but this is the case, he is still unable to open the exit. "Du Cheng, do you have any concealment of us, honestly confess. Are there any women outside?" Guo Yi''s feelings can not be said to be insensitive, Du Cheng''s face with a slight smile, but Let her know something. "No, how is it possible, absolutely not." Du Cheng certainly did not dare to admit it. He quickly denied that he could see it from the serious performance of Cheng Hao. If he admits it, I am afraid that he is waiting for him. It is the storm of the seven women joining forces. "you swear." Cheng Hao is not convinced, because at this point, Du Cheng seems to be too credible. If they are reputable, they will not be seven sisters. "I swear ~www.novelhall.com~ If I have another woman outside, it will be..." Du Cheng originally intended to say that the thunder is being beaten. With his current speed of nearly nine hundred plus the dynamic vision of horror, even if there is lightning, he wants to marry him. I am afraid it is impossible to hit, so Du Chengfa Swearing is not afraid of anything. Only when his words were not finished, he was stopped by Cheng Hao. "When you are finished talking to you, what do you vow to swear? If it is really fulfilled, what should we do?" Cheng Hao once again whitened Du Cheng, but it seems to be able to see from her tone. Even if Du Cheng swears, she probably won''t believe Du Cheng. Du Cheng can of course hear from Cheng Hao''s tone. For this, she can only smile. If she swears, I am afraid he will really be thundering. -------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 985： teach Gu Sixin spent three days in Saudi Arabia. Then she rushed her next trip. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi stayed in Riyadh for nearly eight days. During this period, Rongxin Motor''s overseas branch began its formal operation. Wennan showed great ability in this respect. Under his management, the progress was very smooth. Immediately, Du Cheng and his group returned to the country by plane and prepared to participate in Lin Zhongling''s wedding. Li Enhui returned from Paris a few days ago. Liu Shuyun came back one day earlier than Du Cheng. She also had a good son who had not seen her for some time. The reunion was naturally fun. Not only that, Gu Sixin is also on the day of Lin Zhongling''s marriage, don''t rush back from the UK, plus Han Zhiqi and Ye Mei, who are specially called by Du Cheng, except for Ai Qier, everyone is reunited together. . Lin Zhonglings wedding was held in a five-star hotel just built in F City. As a man of the F citys business community, his wedding was naturally grand, so Lin Zhongling directly took the entire hotel. The three large banquet halls were all packaged together, and the super-large wine of one hundred and eighty tables was taken. This wedding banquet. Cheng Tanye naturally can''t help but come. It can be said that this wedding banquet has called Du Fu''s people to know a little. Du Cheng and his party came earlier, because Gu Sixin''s existence, so after the end, Lin Zhongling gave Du Cheng a luxury private room for them to give them a temporary rest. "Uncle, the day after tomorrow, I will send my mother to Paris. By the way, I will go to Paris to see Vito. Would you like to go with me?" After entering the private room, Gu Sixin accompanied Liu Shuyun to speak. Du Cheng is sitting with Cheng Tanye. Originally, Du Cheng was going to go and see it with Wei Tu first, but after all kinds of things, he finally decided to set up the cooperation directly, and the intention of cooperation with Vito was reached by telephone, so he intends to directly Cheng Tanye went to see Vitto together, and by the way, Cheng Tanye began to work together. Cheng Tanye had nothing. After gently nodding his head, he said, "Well, I don''t have anything on hand, so let''s go together." The cooperation between the two will be carried out by him, and by then, he will become the president of the new company, as for the shares. It will be adjusted according to the current ratio. Money is not a big deal for Cheng Tanye. His current net worth makes it impossible for an ordinary person to squander his squandering for a hundred years. Therefore, he is most concerned about the company that is about to unite. That step. And he will be in charge of a super-large company with a market value of more than 10 trillion, which makes Cheng Tanye have a kind of old-fashioned madness. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. Anyway, the marriage ceremony has not yet begun. He has said all his plans, including the introduction of new production lines. Listening to Du Chengs statement, Cheng Tanyes faintness on the old face is also a bit more exciting. In Du Chengs remarks, a blueprint about the future has been gently launched in front of him. . After the completion of Cheng Tanye, Du Cheng called Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Zhong Lianlan, and told everyone about their plans for the Guanye chain. Of course, Du Cheng only tells them what they mean. As for the actual implementation, they still need enough preparation time. --------------------------------- Lin Zhonglings wedding begins on time at six o''clock in the evening. This is a wedding that combines Chinese and Western styles. In the lively atmosphere, Lin Zhongling brought a diamond ring symbolizing her eternal life to her wife, and Gu Sixin personally gave Lin Zhongling and his wife a personal interpretation of Qins eternal heart, which was perfect for the two. blessing of. Looking at this scene, whether it is Gu Jiayi or Cheng Hao, they are full of envy, and their eyes are constantly going back and forth on Du Chengs face. Obviously, they are also being The wedding was irritating. The whole wedding was very lively, and at the end of the wedding, Du Cheng was forcibly taken away by Lin Zhongling. He had already booked all the KTV rooms in the hotel, which was the entertainment after the banquet. He also took friends such as Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye, and naturally planned to have a good drink. . In this regard, Gu Jiayi will naturally not object to it, because Lin Zhongling also arranged a private room for them. For those of Jia Jiayi who have not had the chance to sing together recently, it is also a very good way of entertainment. Lin Zhonglings wedding is also a perfect curtain call in the lively atmosphere. As for the noisy room, there are not a few people who dare to take it. Lin Zhonglings identity is there. I am afraid that apart from Du Cheng, few people dare to go to Lin Zhonglings house to make a room. As for Du Chengs words, he has no such temptation. Therefore, after drinking KTV and drinking, everyone spread. Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early. But except him. There is more than one person on the grass, and that is Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng directly handed a printed secret to Peng Yuhua, and said to her: "Hey, this is the secret of flashing, you should take a look." "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded lightly, and on the face of indifference, there was a bit more excitement and expectation. Du Cheng teaches her that there are not many things, but almost every one is very helpful to her. Gu Chunchun has made her strength a leap, and her physical skills have made her strength a quality. Ascension, and now this flash, Du Cheng, although there is not much explanation, but she can be sure that the help that this flash will bring to her will definitely not be inferior to Gu Chunchun and practicing. Therefore, after a response, Peng Yuhua took the secret of the flash from Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything, but let Peng Yuhua look at the secret first. The strength of Peng Yuhua has reached a limit, and the effect of physical training on her is gradually getting smaller. If there is no special opportunity, the strength of Peng Yuhua will be directly shaped. Although Peng Yuhua''s strength has been extremely strong, even above the veteran and Wu Zhangbo, but. This kind of strength is not enough for Du Cheng, because he needs Peng Yuhua to protect Gu Sixin. In the case that it is impossible to teach more advanced practice to Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng decided to pass the flash to her. As long as Peng Yuhua learns to flash, then her strength will be completed in a very short time. A big leap. As for the negative impact of the flash, for the practice of practicing the body of Peng Yuhua, basically does not exist, flashing in her hands, will only play more vividly, in addition to Du Cheng. Absolutely happy to have a second person''s thoughts. Peng Yuhua looks very serious. Her talent in martial arts is very, very high. Moreover, the secret of the flash is not very difficult. Together with Du Chengs explanation, it is only less than an hour. Peng Yuhua has already realized most of the time and started to try. Like this secret, the improvement in practice is undoubtedly very fast, but after more than a dozen times, the speed of Peng Yuhua has been significantly improved. Feeling his own speed, it has nearly doubled in such a short period of time, and Peng Yuhuas pretty face is full of incredible looks. The strength of a person can be improved, but the speed increase is very, very slow, especially after the speed has reached the limit, it is almost impossible to upgrade again. At least in the past three months, she has not improved her speed over the past three months, but at this moment, her speed is not just a little improvement, but nearly doubled, so horrible improvement. It was something she could not have imagined before. In the case of speed improvement, her strength is undoubtedly a great improvement, and the most important thing is that she knows her own speed and has not reached the limit. In the first time, Peng Yuhua was already excited to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, this flash, can increase my speed?" "It should be about twice as fast." Du Cheng said with great certainty that he knew from the Xiner that the speed of Peng Yuhua at the moment is close to 550. If it is doubled, it should be close to seven hundred, and it is unlikely to exceed seven hundred. . after all. The physical strength of Peng Yuhua is not enough. If she is promoted, her body will definitely not eat quietly. Otherwise, I am afraid that the speed of Peng Yuhua will at least have a chance to mention more than 800. "Up again twice..." Peng Yuhua found that her heartbeat has accelerated to the limit, because she knows that if her speed is doubled, what kind of realm will be reached, which makes her somewhat unwilling to imagine. Du Cheng can understand the excitement of Peng Yuhua at the moment, because at that time he himself could not resist the excitement~www.novelhall.com~ However, Du Cheng had the need to explain clearly to Peng Yuhua, so he said directly: "Hey, there is one more thing, I have to tell you." "whats the matter?" Peng Yuhua looked at Du Cheng''s look seriously and asked quickly. Du Cheng did not conceal anything, directly said that he had stolen this flashing secret from the five elements, and his meaning is very simple, that is, let Peng Yuhua use the flash carefully, unless at a critical juncture, otherwise at least Don''t let the flash out, because once you are recognized by the five elements, then I am afraid that everything will be troublesome. "I will." After listening to Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua thought that he should have failed. Because she also knows the importance of it, she does not hesitate. ------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 986： School Du Cheng did not say fake. The speed of Peng Yuhua stopped at 699. She and Du Cheng generally can''t break through at the critical point because her body can''t bear the powerful impact of the ultimate speed. Even so, the speed of Peng Yuhua''s speed improvement is extremely amazing. Even if Du Cheng, before the practice of flashing, can''t compete with Peng''s flower at this moment, it will be much different. Looking at Peng Yuhua, who stopped at the critical point of seven hundred, Du Cheng hesitated whether he needed Peng Yuhua to master a higher level of physical training. However, after thinking about it, Du Cheng finally chose to give up. Because Peng Yuhua''s speed has increased to 699, her strength has been increased by at least several times than before, and with such speed, even without dynamic vision, ordinary bullets are no longer in front of Peng Yuhua. Any threats. With such strength, it is completely sufficient to protect Gu Sixin. As for Peng Yuhua itself, although she could not break through the critical point of seven hundred, she sprinted the true limit of her own speed, but had a speed of 699. But it has already made her extremely satisfied, and, with the improvement of speed, her own learning still needs to carry out various kinds of running-in to match the speed of the explosion. "Du Cheng, have you also practiced the flash?" After waiting for the excitement in his heart, Peng Yuhua suddenly asked Du Cheng. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently, no denial. "Then, can you tell me what kind of realm has your speed been raised?" Among Peng Yuhua''s eyes, there was a bit of expectation. She can use the flash to increase so much speed, she believes that Du Cheng''s promotion will only be more horrible, more terrible than her. "Do you really want to know?" Du Cheng took a look at Peng Yuhua, and he was afraid that Peng Yuhua would be hit hard. Although there are only two hundred gaps between 699 and 899, the speed gap between them is very, very large. "Ok." Peng Yuhua also nodded, because she really wanted to know, Du Cheng''s speed is almost what kind of realm. "Then we are better than one." Du Cheng did not choose to simply display, but chose another method. Directly pointing at the direction of the gate, while letting Xiner open the door, he said: "From here to the entrance to the outside, I will let you five seconds to see who will arrive first." At the speed of Peng Yuhua, from here to the entrance of that avenue, it takes only about seven seconds, if Du Cheng lets her five seconds, that is to say. Du Cheng is confident that he can catch up with Peng Yuhua in two seconds. Peng Yuhua also knows this, so listening to Du Cheng said that her pretty face is obviously filled with his incredible look. Originally, she thought that after her speed increased, Du Chengs speed should not be better than her. Its almost where you are going, but now its not so much more than twice as simple. "Okay, let''s get started." Without any hesitation, Peng Yuhua readily accepted Du Chengs comparison, because she wanted to witness that Du Chengs speed was really incredible. "Du Cheng, Huanhua, you are better than anything, I want to come." Just when Peng Yuhua should be down, Gu Sixin was put on a sportswear and came over from behind. Together with her, Liu Shuyun and Cheng Hao were with them. They originally planned to go to Pengshan with Peng Yuhua to climb the mountain. It happened to be a test of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. --------------------------------- Peng Yuhua did not hide anything. Instead, she told her about Du Chengs test. "Then I will come too." Although Gu Sixin knows that she has no comparability with Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng, she is also eager to try. "We are coming too..." Cheng Hao, they are also the same, obviously, everyone is coming to the interest. "Then, I am here with my aunt to remember for everyone." Zhong Lianlan did not join, but chose to remember for everyone. "Well, that''s it. You run first, I run with the flowers later, we let you 30 seconds." Du Cheng was speechless, but he had to deal with it. Gu Sixin, when they finish this paragraph, it should take nearly one minute. If you let 30 seconds, it is nothing. "Okay, a word is fixed." Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin, they came to fight, and also came to confidence. If they run together, they will definitely not be able to win Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, but if there are more than 30 seconds, then it is hard to say, in 30 seconds, they can almost put these The article went straight. Especially Gu Sixin, before the start, her beauty suddenly flashed a trace of color. Not only Gu Sixin, but even Peng Yuhua. After making the decision, everyone found a straight line and stood firm, and prepared for the sprint. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua stood in the middle, because two people are the protagonists. Zhong Lianlan and Liu Shuyun stood on both sides, and Zhong Lianlan took the phone out. Used as a timer. --------------------------------- "Three, two, one, start." Accompanied by Zhong Lianlan, Gu Sixin, one by one, has already let go of the speed and started running toward the front. They all run very seriously, not only with Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, but also a small contest between them. Originally, Du Cheng thought that in this respect, Ye Mei, who had been a soldier before, must lead, but after waiting to run, Du Cheng discovered that the lead was Gu Sixin, and the speed of Gu Sixin was better than that of Ye Mei. Its going to be a lot faster. Just less than a few seconds to start, Gu Sixin is already a few meters ahead. "Hey, have you taught Sixin?" Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng is already aware of what, in terms of the speed that Gu Sixin shows at the moment, I am afraid that it will take only 30 seconds to reach the end. "Its Si Xin, she has to learn. She doesnt let me tell you, now... Peng Yuhua directly pointed to Gu Sixin, her meaning is very obvious. "No wonder..." Du Cheng snorted, and above this point, he never knew. However, for Gu Sixin to learn Wu. He can understand it. It is good to have Peng Yuhua''s protection, but if she has a certain strength, it is naturally better. As a public figure, she can also protect her own safety. "Shuhua sister, time is coming soon." Between the two talking, Zhong Lianlan suddenly opened his mouth. Obviously, thirty seconds is coming. Peng Yuhua then converges on the mind and begins to prepare for the sprint. At this time, Gu Sixin had already ran outside the gate. The distance from Gu Sixin from the end is even shorter. "Three, two, one... Start." With the reciprocal countdown of Zhong Lianlan, Peng Yuhua''s figure is already rushing toward the front like a sharp arrow. At this moment, her speed has been directly raised to the peak realm. Zhong Lianlan and Liu Shuyun only felt a gust of wind blowing, Peng Yuhua has disappeared in front of them. Fortunately, Zhong Lianlans reaction is still very fast, because she still needs to count down Du Cheng. The same is three, two, one, after waiting for five seconds, Du Cheng began to sprint. Compared with the speed of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng''s speed is undoubtedly even more amazing. Zhong Lianlan and Liu Shuyun only feel the flash of the eyes, Du Cheng has disappeared without a trace. This horrible speed allowed Zhong Lianlan and Liu Shuyun to stand face to face, because they simply did not think that the speed of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua was so terrible, it would be no wonder that Gu Sixin would be thirty seconds. In the front, Gu Sixin is undoubtedly the fastest one. She only needs to run a few more steps to break through the finish line. In the distance behind her, she is only a little more than half a Gu Jiayi. "I want to take the first place." Seeing victory in sight, Gu Sixins pretty face is naturally full of glory, because she also saw Peng Yuhua, Peng Yuhua is just over Gu Jiayi, but as long as she adds a speed, Gu Sixin is confident Reach the end before Peng Yuhua. The distance is getting closer and closer, and the end of the eye is in front of you. Although Peng Yuhua is very open, but still a few tens of meters away, Gu Sixins pretty face is already a little more excited because he knows Only need to take a few more steps, she can take the first. Three steps, two steps, one step. . . Peng Yuhua really can''t catch up, because Gu Sixin broke through the end of the moment. Peng Yuhua still has a distance of ten steps away from her. However, Gu Sixin has not come and is happy, she feels that she seems to have rushed into the embrace of someone. Gu Sixin did not struggle, because of the breath of her arms, she was very familiar. "Du Cheng, when did you arrive?" Looking at Du Cheng, who seems to appear in front of the air, Gu Sixins pretty face is full of his incredible look, because she does not seem to see the shape that Du Cheng just came out. The only explanation is that there is only one, that is, the speed of Du Cheng is too fast and too fast. At this time, Peng Yuhua was already crossing the finish line. Looking at Du Cheng, who was holding Gu Sixin in his arms, the beauty of Peng Yuhua was full of surprise. Because she found that Du Chengs speed seemed to be two seconds faster than she imagined. . . "I am one step ahead of you, so you can only be second." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and the smile was full of banter. Gu Sixin could not understand the meaning of Du Chengs smile. Some dissatisfied said: "I just learned some Wing Chun and practicing physical skills with my sister, Du Cheng, you should not be angry... "Stupid, how can I get angry?" Du Cheng scraped the small nose of Sisi Xin and said, "I still want you to be as powerful as a silk flower." "I think too, but that is impossible..." Gu Sixins beauty was first bright, and then it was a loss. She has no great talent in martial arts. Although she has learned a little, it is okay to deal with ordinary people. If she wants to compare with Peng Yuhua, she still has a lot to lose. After all, Peng Yuhuas talent in martial arts is extremely horrible. On this point, even Du Cheng is far from good. After all, Du Cheng is able to reach the point of today because of the help of Xiner. of. After a while, Gu Jiayi also broke through the end one by one. However, they all targeted Gu Sixin, who secretly studied martial arts. One by one, it was completely intended to be interrogated. "No, Du Cheng, we have to learn Wu." Cheng Hao was the first to make a decision, not only her, but Gu Jiayi was similar. They are all women with strong independence. They have not realized that they can learn martial arts before, but now that they know it, they certainly want to have the strength of self-protection. However, Gu Sixin has a close-knit master of Peng Yuhua who is teaching, but they are not, so they can only turn their attention to Du Cheng. They don''t want others to teach, especially men. Only Han Zhiqi did not ask, because she already has a baby in her stomach. Although she still doesn''t know whether she is a man or a woman, the most important thing for her now is to protect her baby well. So, when she was running, she also ran. The slowest one, the last one to break through the finish line, and it has slowed down a lot. "Well, wait until there is time, I will give you a tailor-made routine for learning martial arts~www.novelhall.com~ Then you will start learning again." Du Cheng did not refuse, although it will be a little tired, but in the long run, Cheng Hao is the best choice for them to learn Wu. Physical exercise can make the body full of vitality, just like Ye Laoyang, who was old because of the betrayal of the apostles. After practicing physical training, the whole person is like a young man. Years old, even the white hair of the head is almost turned into black silk. As long as Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao are after their practice, they can definitely keep their youth and appearance for a long time, and even the age can definitely increase. Such a benefit, Du Cheng may have no reason to teach. He didn''t want to wait for fifty years, he still has the glory. But Gu Sixin, but they are all old. ------------------------------------------- The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. (!) v4 Chapter 987： Name Early the next morning, Du Cheng took the plane to Paris with Liu Shuyun and Cheng Tanye. This time in Paris. In addition to sending Liu Shuyun, Du Cheng went to see Vito with Cheng Tanye and discussed the next cooperation. Cheng Tanye is talking about cooperation. He has nothing to talk about. After Vito''s success in taking over the position of the lord, his men can not only be as simple as the previous industry, but more than an industrial chain that is several times larger than the above, and Du Chengs eyes, It is locked in these industrial chains. It can be said that the current Du Cheng is in the next Go, step by step layout, waiting for a few years later to close the net, his body will create the world''s biggest miracle. After arriving in Paris, Du Cheng was separated from Liu Shuyun at the airport. She had a special person to accept the estate of Ai Qier. Du Cheng was unable to leave alone because she wanted to go to see Vita with Cheng Tanye. Vito also sent a car to pick up two people. After separating from Liu Shuyun, Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye took the vehicle arranged by Vitus and went straight to the castle of the Clarkel family. Du Cheng is not here for the first time, but the purpose of coming here for the first time is because Du Cheng is definitely impossible to say. If the people of the Clarkel family know that he killed Philip. I am afraid that Vitu will be greatly implicated at the time. Although Vito became the owner of a family, but waiting for Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye to arrive, he personally walked out of the door to meet the two. Cheng Tanye and Wei Tu have been seen several times. The relationship between the two is very good. Du Cheng will not have to say much, so the three have no choice but to enter the castle directly. Du Cheng can count the first time into the castle, which is different from the secret sneak in the night. Only when you come in during the day can you feel the solemnity of this French first family castle. And the feeling of the atmosphere. After all, the one who lives here is the main member of France''s largest family. Ai Qier is now the first successor to the Clarke family. However, because of the childs reasons, Ai Qier has not returned to live here, so now only Weitu has a People live here, and the rest are the main members of the Clarkel family. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, when waiting to enter the dedicated hall of the second floor of the castle, there is more than one woman out of the figure, and it is still a woman with a good relationship with Vito. The woman is in her thirties, nearly forty years old, but the maintenance is excellent, the skin is very clear, the length is very beautiful, very popular, after leaving the hall, she is in Vital. I sat down next to me. It can be seen that the relationship between her and Vito should have reached a certain level. This made Du Cheng look at Weitu with some surprises. However, there is nothing between Du Chengs looks, but rather a little more smile. Vitto is also in his fifties. In the nearly ten years after his wifes death, he has always been single. As a normal man, Vito is also extremely hard to bear, and now he is coming out. It is normal for him to find a woman. It is not normal to not find it. Its just that the womans feeling for Du Cheng is not very good. Du Cheng can be sure that this is a very smart woman. "Lis, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Cheng Tanye, he will cooperate with me on the industry in South Africa." Vital is also generous, first introduced to Cheng Tanye. However, he can see from his meaning, he mainly introduced Du Cheng. After waiting for the name Lisi and Cheng Tanye to introduce, he pointed to Du Cheng and said: "He is the Du Cheng I told you. Ai Qier''s male friends." "Du Cheng, hello." Lisi was very generous and extended her hand to Du Cheng. The style of the people was full of the show. He and Weitu were also a good choice, but the savvy, but let Du Cheng see some Not comfortable. Moreover, while Vita introduces herself, although Lisi hides very well, but looming Du Cheng can still feel a bit of hostility from her eyes, at least, this hostility is extremely unfriendly. On the surface of Du Cheng, it is naturally impossible to show it. Instead, I gently shook hands with Lisi. I just said hello, and then I didnt say anything. After the introduction, it was natural for the butler to serve wine and food for four people, and Du Cheng and Wei Tu and Cheng Tanye talked about cooperation. In fact, there is no need to talk about anything in cooperation, because this piece of Vitru will be handed over to Cheng Tanye for responsibility. He will not go to ask anything. Because he knows that cooperation with Cheng Tanye is to cooperate with Du Cheng, and Du Cheng is in, he will not suffer anything at all. Therefore, what I mainly talked about this time is about introducing the industrial chain to China. "This matter, Du Cheng, you arrange it, about the good capital chain, you can handle it yourself." In this regard, Vitto has no opinion, and said: "China''s market is also very large. If you can let my Clarke family''s production into the Chinese market in all aspects, in fact, this is also a very good choice." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then said to Cheng Tanye: "That''s it, uncle, you can start to start after you go back." "Ok." Cheng Tanye should have a voice, he also knows that this time after returning from Paris, all this will also be carried out. After talking about the cooperation, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and asked Weitu: "Uncle, is the current industry of your Clarker family mainly based on petroleum energy, solar energy and various electric energy?" Du Chengwen, although the main industry of the Clarkel family, and Vital''s original, is only a small part of it, it can be regarded as a side branch. "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng, Vitru''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he knew that Du Cheng would never say this thing for no reason. And now that Du Cheng has mentioned this matter, it means that Du Cheng is afraid that there is something else that he wants to cooperate with. It is natural to expect this Vital, but he has placed great hopes on Du Cheng, and. The new official took up three fires. His newly appointed patriarch also needs to make some achievements for the family to see. Only in this way can his patriarch be able to truly serve the public and be able to sit still. Can take the Clarkel family to a more brilliant tomorrow. Therefore, the first time Vititu has already asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you have any plans?" "There are some, uncle, when are you free? Let''s find a time to talk about it, it may take a long time." Du Cheng did not say it immediately, this is not because he believes in the process of Tan industry, but He did not believe that Lisi. Vitto is a wise man. Of course he understands the meaning of Du Cheng. He gently nods his head and says: "Let''s do it, I will go to see Ai Qier with you. After we have gone there, let''s talk about it. "" At this time, it was only 11 o''clock in the morning. In the past, it was just lunch together, and an afternoon was enough for them to talk about anything. After that, Vitto turned his head and said to Lisi: "Li Si, let''s arrange it. In the evening, I plan to pick up Eric and come back for dinner. The caviar she likes is gone, I will wait for you. Let people send some more." Vito said that naturally, she did not intend to go to the manor with her. He knew the meaning of Du Cheng, and he did not mean to bring Li Si to the manor because I did not welcome it. "Okay, I am going to prepare." How could Lisi not understand the meaning of Vitus, she did not show a different look, but she was very happy, but before she left, she looked back and looked at Du Cheng. A glance. Du Cheng directly ignored Li Si''s gaze. From the tone of Vito''s speech, he vaguely guessed the attitude of Vito. Therefore, Du Cheng did not mean anything. "Tanye, you will go with us, I will be here to entertain you at night." Immediately, Vito said to Cheng Tanye again. He knows that this is Du Cheng''s cooperation with him, but in the end, it is probably Cheng Tanye''s, and Du Cheng never came out directly. ---------------------------- After that, the three people left the castle in a car. "Du Cheng, Ai Qier, she doesn''t like Li Si." After sitting in the car, Vitto suddenly said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ asked: "Uncle, need me to persuade Ai Qier?" As Du Cheng expected, Vito simply refused: "No, I have no intention of giving her any name." If he is married to Lisi, I am afraid that the heirs of the Clarkel family will be a problem in the future. Without the appearance of Lisi, the future of the Clarkel family should be the son of Du Cheng and Ai Qier. However, if Lisi also gave birth to a child, then the savvy of Liz would definitely help her son to fight for the position of the first heir to the family. Because of these points, Vitto can''t get married with Lisi and give birth to a child, because he knows that if he does, Du Cheng may not have anything, but Ai Qier will definitely not agree. ------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 988： Oil resources As the father of Ai Qier. Vito is extremely knowledgeable about the character of Ai Qier. Ai Qier is a very proud woman, and in the real foundation, it is also a very competitive woman. Do not let the eyebrows in the eyes of Ai Qier, certainly do not think that they will be worse than men. If it weren''t for Philip''s relationship, Ai Qier would have put all his attention on the family''s industry, rather than distracting. Above this point, Du Cheng is equally clear. Du Cheng knew that inside Ai Qier''s heart, she really valued the position of the Clark family heir. Even if she didn''t do it, she would let her and Du Cheng''s son sit in that position. Or, this is a dream of Ai Qier, a dream that has always existed since childhood. To be honest, Vitto is very painful to Ai Qier, and also loves Ai Qier''s mother. Therefore, after Ai Qier''s mother dies, Vitu does not squat again. One party also wants to compete for the family leader. The relationship of location. Therefore, no matter how young he is, he will let his daughter become the future leader of the Clarke family. This is why he does not intend to give Lisi a name, because he wants to completely eliminate the idea of ??Lisi in this regard. On this road, Du Cheng and Vito did not say anything about Lisi. In the absence of Li Si, Du Cheng directly turned the issue to petroleum energy and solar technology. Du Cheng nature can''t help Wei Tu freely, or the way he co-operated with Vito. He took out technology and took over technology stocks. After waiting for the technology to form, he directly transferred the shares to Kaijing Energy. In terms of oil and solar energy, Du Chengs technology can be said to be astonishing. Just need to come up with some technology and it can greatly improve the efficiency of these two aspects, but these are nothing, Du Cheng really wants Said, is an offshore oil mine that has not yet been discovered. Just listening to Du Cheng, Vito was already excited to ask Du Cheng: "What, Du Cheng means that in the waters of Saudi Arabia, there is a large offshore oil mine that has not been Find?" He has no doubts about Du Cheng, because in this respect, he does not think Du Cheng wants to lie to him. And most importantly, the Clarkel family''s oil industry chain is dominated by Saudi Arabia. If there is an undiscovered offshore oil mine there, they definitely have a chance to get it. Well, the scale may still be very large, and it is expected to be at least not inferior to the worlds largest oil mine. There may even be more. Du Chengs answer is very positive. The reason is very simple, because he already knows the existence of the oil mine from Xiner. The oil mine was not discovered until 2019, and all he needs to do is The time for this discovery is a little earlier. Of course, the oil mines he knows that are not mined are not just one, but most of them are in the deep sea, so he has not said it for the time being. "Du Cheng, do you know the exact location of the oil mine." Vitu asked the first time, the one he wants most now is the oil mine in that sea area. "On the west side of the Arabian Sea, uncle, when do you have time, let''s go together." Du Cheng himself also wants to go to the other side of the sea to see, of course, more, he has another purpose. The sea area is indeed Saudi. The Clarkel family is very difficult if they want to intervene. However, he can solve this problem. Because he still has a trump card on hand, that is, Prince Anyd, and all this, when he was in Saudi Arabia, he began to lay the groundwork. The exploitation of this oil mine is also the result of Du Cheng''s intention to let the coal crystals spread out around the world, so that the value of the oil exudes its waste heat. Faced with this powerful temptation, Vito naturally can put down anything. If he doesn''t think about it, he will say it directly: "I can do it at any time, Du Cheng, when are you free, let us go straight to it. "" If Du Cheng said that it is true, and their Clarkel family can be inserted into it, he can definitely take the opportunity to sit in the family directly in the family position. "That''s tomorrow, tomorrow we will go to Saudi Arabia together." Du Cheng''s time is still very loose, just to handle the things on the head clearly, after returning home, you can use all your thoughts on the base. After all, his vacation is only two months old, and now it has been more than half a month, but his time in the base is very pitiful, so after this time the matter is handled clearly, he does not Go somewhere else. "That''s good, I will make people arrange." Vito replied very simply, and then picked up the phone, naturally it is a special plane. After that, Du Cheng and Vititu said something about solar technology, but compared to oil stone. These technologies can only be regarded as ordinary. After all, the discovery of an oil mine represents a huge and amazing wealth, even if the world-class family of the Clarkel family will be a big fortune. Before the departure, Du Cheng had a phone call with Ai Qier, so when the three of them arrived at the manor, the chef of the manor was already ready for the rich midnight. In the afternoon, Du Cheng and Wei Tu and Cheng Tanye just talked about some aspects of cooperation, but they didn''t say much, because what they really want to say is still waiting to go to Saudi Arabia tomorrow. When it was night, the group went to the castle of the Clarkel family together. Liu Shuyun also went. If she changed to the previous one, she would not even have the qualifications to look up to this big family. Now she has Du Cheng, and this is naturally not afraid of her. The evening banquet is a private small banquet. In order to make it more heated, Du Cheng has invited Charlie too. Everyone drinks and talks, and the gas is very lively. The next morning. Cheng Tanye took the plane and flew back to F City. He will then start cooperation directly, and this cooperation will definitely cause a big sensation. Du Cheng and Vito also left Paris in the morning, but their purpose is Saudi Arabia. ------------------------------ Above the sky on the west side of the Arabian Sea, a large military helicopter is flying in the air. On the plane, Du Cheng and Vitu are holding the telescope to look at the sea below. Here, Du Cheng said the location of the oil mine. After watching the sea and the map, Vitto''s original excited look obviously weakened a lot, and then sighed: "Du Cheng. This moment is owned by the Saudi royal family, even if we found out, but if we If you want to intervene, I am afraid it will be difficult." If it is not the royal waters, it is still possible to intervene with the strength of the Clarkel family. It is not the big oil stone of the Clarkel family. However, if it is the sea area marked by the royal family, then the family here. It is unique to Saudi Arabia''s royal family. Even if it is the Clarkel family, I am afraid that it will not be able to intervene. Du Cheng did not put this matter in his heart, but asked Weitu: "Uncle, we will talk about this matter again, I just want to ask you a question, the Clarkel family, whether it is mined separately. The capacity of this subsea oil mine?" "Of course, if there is no such ability, the energy that my Clarkel family has spent on oil for so many years is spent." Vito''s answer is very positive. Although oil is no longer the main industry of the Clarkel family, this oil is the foundation of the Clarkel family. After so many years, the Clarkel family''s technology in this area. It is also very strong. "That''s all, my uncle, let''s go see a person first. After seeing it, our chance will come." Du Cheng said that we did not say you, because he will also intervene in this oil mine. Vito naturally understands the meaning of Du Cheng, and he is also taken for granted. The oil mine was discovered by Du Cheng. If the problem is also Du Cheng''s solution, Du Cheng is half of the shares, he has no opinions. "Who are we going to see?" However, Vitto is very curious about what Du Cheng said. To solve the problem of this sea area, it is only to find the royal family of Saudi Arabia. As a businessman, Vitu likes it the most, and at the same time, the most hated is the country of this monarchy. Because this monarchy is a double-edged sword for businessmen, or let you make a big profit~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that you will not be able to leave even the root hair. "Be sure to keep it secret. You will know when you are there." Du Cheng sold a pass and then went straight to Riyadh with a helicopter. After waiting to return to the hotel, Du Cheng and Vito were only a little prepared, and then they took the car to the appointment meeting place. A high-level club in Riyadh, because this time the content to be discussed is very secretive, so Du Cheng does not want others to know the content of this conversation. As for the person he wants to introduce, nature is Prince Anid. Prince Anid is not only a royal family, but also a future king of Saudi Arabia. He has some things that seem to be difficult. In fact, there is no way to solve them. ---------------------------------------- Second, there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 989： Hit your suit Anid came earlier. When Du Cheng and Vito arrived, Anid had arrived. Outside the clubhouse, Anid''s men, Gerachi, waited for Du Cheng and Wei Tu at the gate. "Mr. Du, Mr. Vito, Prince Anid has been waiting for you inside, first inside." Du Cheng Du Cheng and Vito got off the bus, and Gerachi just said it, and then they entered the club with them. Only then did he enter the clubhouse, and Du Cheng felt a faint sense of oppression and a dangerous atmosphere. Looking at Jelacchi''s slightly tightly tied figure, Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a bit more smile. "It seems that this Prince Anid is really not completely obedient." Du Cheng said in secret, but he did not have any unexpected look. After all, the other party will master a country in the future and become a king of a country. If you change to any one person, you may not be willing to obey others and be threatened by others. Therefore, it is quite normal for Prince Anid to make the final rebellion. Do not want to say other people, even if he is in the position of Du Cheng. It is sure to make this choice as well as Anid. At this point, Du Cheng actually thought of it, so after he felt a slight change at this time, he felt something unexpected, because his idea was very simple, then Anid was not so obedient, then he Just use the fist to beat Anid again. For this kind of thing, Du Cheng has always been very happy to do it. In front, Gerachi went to the second floor of the clubhouse with Du Cheng and Vito. Prince Anyde had already wrapped up the entire clubhouse today, so there are no other members in it. The waiters can only stay on the first floor and cannot go to the second floor. During the walk, Vitu also seemed to feel a little heavy gas. He suddenly looked at Du Cheng, and his eyes flashed a hint of incomprehensible color. Of course, he is not suspicious of Du Cheng, but does not understand, Du Cheng took him to see who is. However, after waiting on the second floor, Vitto understood it. Now that the family''s industry is here, Vito is no stranger to Prince Anid. Looking at Anid, who sits firmly on the sofa in the lobby on the second floor, Vito is a general understanding of Du Cheng. Take him here to mean. Just to make Vitto somewhat puzzled is that Anid looks at Du Chengs eyes. A little more cold and hate, this obviously does not appear between friends, but between the enemy. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng and Vitu, Anid stood up from the sofa. However, his standing was not because he wanted to welcome the two, but because of anything else. Vito knows him, but he does not know Vita. After all, Vitu has just taken over the family''s main industry, and during the period of taking over the family, Vitto has not been to Saudi Arabia, and has not officially met with Anid. Anid does not know the true identity of Vitto. Therefore, his sight is basically placed on Du Cheng''s body. ---------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, return the video to me." Anid said it was very direct. The original Du Cheng made him compromise. It was a video, a simple video that had a deadly threat to Anid. As Saudi state religion, Islam has a great faith in Saudi Arabia, and Du Cheng let Anid do. It is an insulting act and language for Islam. Very simple video, but as long as this video is circulated, his future royal heir, Anid, will probably be destroyed directly. Therefore, what Anid did not expect day and night was how to get the video back from Du Chengs hand. Only he has not been able to find a suitable opportunity, and this time Du Chengs meeting was to let him see this hope. As long as he can leave Du Cheng and use his life to threaten the other party, he does not believe that the other party will not dare to take the video out. At that time, as long as there is no threat of video, his heart will be regarded as a real dial, and he will no longer need to worry about it. "You are not afraid that I will send the video out?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and did not put the hate shown by Anid in his heart. And on the side of Vito, he just listened to the dialogue between Du Cheng and Anid, and he understood the relationship between the two. This made him look a little bit strange in Du Cheng''s eyes. Because he found that his prospective son-in-law seems to be too courageous, and the assassination of Philip has not been counted, but now, it directly threatens the future king of a country, this kind of courage, he Weitu self-identified by plane Can''t catch up. Because of this, Vital also guessed that Du Cheng took him to see Anid. However, Vitru has a bad feeling in the heart, and the development of this scene seems to be moving in a bad direction. "If you are not afraid of death, then you will pass it." Anid smiled coldly and then reached out. It was so straightforward to make a snap. Along with the action of Anid, more than 30 people ran out on both sides of the hall. Moreover, all of the 30 peoples hands were armed with weapons of mass destruction, even the worst. AK47, and among them, there is no shortage of rocket weapons. From what can be seen from this battle, Anid is obviously ready to do everything. Du Cheng can avoid the bullets of four guns, but Anid does not believe that Du Cheng can avoid bullets of so many weapons. After those people appeared, they directly surrounded Du Cheng and Wei Tu, but among them, nearly eight people walked toward Anid and directly protected Anid. Looking at this scene, the smile on Du Chengs face was not changed at all, and there was no trace of it. This kind of squad, if it is replaced by the previous one, that is, before he Du Cheng went to Japan, it really has the strength to leave him Du Cheng, but now, if this is in front of Du Cheng, it is not counted. what but. The Vititu on the side was changed. He didn''t even think of waiting for him and Du Cheng. It would be such a situation. Looking at the dozens of highly lethal weapons, Vito feels that the back is a bit cool. If you don''t look at the face of Du Cheng''s face, you don''t have to move more than half of it. I am afraid that there is no bottom in the heart of Vitu. It is. He did not mean that he wanted to have a relationship with Du Chengyu. Of course, he believed that Du Chengs strength. He had heard that Ai Qier had said Du Chengs skill, and that Du Chengs strong bodyguards for him made him feel a bit ridiculous. Although it is still not believed that Du Cheng has the ability to defeat in this situation. However, the smile on Du Chengs face is a confidence that makes him dare to say a little more. Seeing to surround Du Cheng, Anid is obviously secretly relieved. At this moment, he is really afraid that Du Cheng will rush toward him with that horrible speed, and hold him before he can''t react. As a hostage. Of course, if you want to think about it, the business is still very important. Anid has already said directly to Du Cheng in the first time: "If you hand over the video, I can spare you a life. Otherwise, you don''t have to leave here today. It is." "Do you think that with these people, can you let me hand over the video?" Du Cheng smiled a little, and the more confident Anid was, the more he could play Anid, so that he would never dare to resist half. Anid was originally full of confidence, but listening to Du Cheng said, and then reminiscent of the speed of Du Cheng''s incredible thoughts, he hesitated. However, this Prince Anid is not an ordinary person. It is even more impossible to serve softly under such circumstances. Instead, he secretly gnawed his teeth and said directly: "If you want to, then try it." "This is what you said." Du Chengs face suddenly flashed a strange look, and then his figure seemed to disappear from the sky, disappearing directly from the figure. I haven''t waited for Vita to react with Anid. The 30 people who had the guns were flying down, but in less than half a second, everyone was like a shelling. Flying backwards, it is very heavy hitting the door or the wall behind it. Fast, too fast and too fast. This kind of horror speed, which has been shown after the speed reached 899, can be said to be exerted at this moment. Moreover, Du Cheng is not only quick to start. Its even more convincing to start. Every shot is not under five hundred. Those people dont have a half-month or a months rest. You dont have to think about getting out of bed. Looking at this scene, Anid was obviously embarrassed. Obviously, he has not reacted. Vito is also similar. Although there is some psychological preparation, Du Chengs skill is far beyond his expectations. "Now, are you going to let me hand over that video?" Solved those people, Du Cheng, this slowly moved to Anid. His speed is not fast, but between every step, he has already slowly radiated the momentum of his own strong. Under this momentum, almost all are filled with invisible pressure, that kind of pressure, as if Press Anid to the meat. At this moment, Anid had a feeling of being unable to breathe. When Du Cheng took a step, he felt that the space around him had become more solidified. And he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, it was already full of his fears, especially when Du Cheng stood in front of him, he even had a feeling of trembling. "devil..." This is his last evaluation of Du Cheng, but this time, it is his real heart. Du Cheng did not say anything, a hand in the hand, a small knife has appeared in his hands, and this knife is very accurate on top of Anid''s forehead. "Do you want to die?" Du Cheng smiled, and the simple four words are like the trial of death. "I don''t want to die, you don''t want to kill me. As long as you let me go, I must listen to you..." Anid trembled and showed his weakest side. In front of the devil, he did not need to be brave. "I remember, you said the last time." Du Cheng is still a faint smile, and his tone is very light. "No, I swear in the name of God, and I will never betray any more, or I will accept the punishment of God." The only thing Anid can do is swear, what he needs to do is Get Du Cheng''s trust. I got an swear by Anid, and the smile on Du Chengs face was a bit stronger, but just after a moment, Du Chengs smile was suddenly cold, and said in an indifferent tone: Then I will trust again. You once, but I hope that you can remember that as long as you dare to betray, I can easily kill you wherever you are." "..." Anid did not say anything, but everything was completely expressed from his fear and fear. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Anid''s reaction. At this time, he took the knife back from Anid''s forehead and said coldly: "Let people clean up these people, I have some Things need to talk to you." "Yes." Anid did not hesitate any more. The first time he had ordered him to go to Gerachi, and let Gerachi bring people to clean up the 30 people who could no longer stand up. Vito is always watching all of this quietly, all of which makes him unable to react. Whether it is Du Chengs horrible skill or the threat of being fair, it makes him feel incredible. This made him look at Du Chengs eyes more obviously. In his eyes, Du Cheng was directly labeled as a non-human and monster, because he simply did not believe, one How can humans do all this, Superman can''t. And soon, Vito''s face was a bit more happy, because Du Cheng. . . It is his prospective son-in-law. Gerachi''s speed is very fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just less than a few minutes, he is already letting everyone out on the ground, and he himself, also retired together. "Uncle, let''s sit." Du Cheng is not rude. Seeing that the unrelated person has left, he only greeted Vittu and sat down together. And Anids words were once again sitting back on the sofa he had been sitting on. It can be seen that the impact that Du Cheng brought to him is too big. In his eyes, there are still some gods. Obviously, he has not completely recovered from the impact. After all, the impact just now, coupled with Du Chengs deliberately demonstrated momentum and killing, dont say that he is a very big person. ------------------------------------ The third is sent, and today is the end, and tomorrow will continue. (!) v4 Chapter 990： distribution "Prince Anid, what I said last time. Have you forgotten?" Liu Chen gave the time for Anid''s reaction. After a few minutes, he faintly asked Anid. "Remember, you are not talking about oil mines, as long as you can find new oil mines, I can work with you." Anid replied very quickly, how could he forget the cooperation he had said with Du Cheng, and he remembered it very clearly. "If that oil mine is in the waters of your royal family?" Du Cheng continued to ask. "In the waters of the back room.." Anid was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he went on to say, "Where in the royal waters, if it is within my sea, I can be the master. If not, I have no way." Du Cheng did not say anything, but took out a Saudi map directly from the pocket. "This sea area should be under your name, Prince Anid?" Du Cheng pointed directly to the waters where the oil mines were located, and asked Anid. The division of this royal sea is actually not a secret. Du Cheng has already known the ownership of this sea area through Xiner. At the time when he met Prince Anyd, Du Cheng began to pave the way. "Yes." Prince Anid did not dare to deny it. What made him a little annoyed was that from Du Chengs tone, it seems that there is an oil mine in his own sea that has not been discovered. If it is true, then he really wants The meat hurts. On the side, Vito looked at Anid and nodded, and his heart was loose. He knew that the oil mine was definitely fixed. This made him couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng again. This was a very difficult thing, but it was so easy to solve in the hands of Du Cheng, which made Wei Tu more firm and self-respecting. The belief of close cooperation. He knows that perhaps the cooperation with this prospective son-in-law will make the Clarkel family''s stagnant industry in the past few years once again set foot on a peak and a higher peak. "Now that''s the case, then we can talk about cooperation, Prince Anid." It was confirmed by Anid that the smile on Du Chengs face was more concentrated. He pointed directly to the position of the oil mine and said: There is an oil mine here, Anid five sons, how are you going to cooperate? "You are sure, and how big is that oil mine?" Prince Anid asked some unbelief to Du Cheng, and he seems to have already inspected the royal waters he remembered. I never imagined that within his waters, there would still be an undeveloped oil mine. If there is, then Prince Anid does not think that he can go anywhere, as long as it is not a big oil mine, he does not care about anything, even if it is given to the other party does not matter. Du Cheng did not know what Anid meant. However, he did not hide anything, but said directly: "It is very big, bigger than the largest oil mine in your royal family." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, Anid was directly dumbfounded. "Do you need me to say it again?" Du Cheng just asked a question, but looking at him, he made it clear that he did not continue to say it. "No," Prince Anid returned, shook his head and asked, "Mr. Du Cheng, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" "This sea area is yours, of course, it is up to you, Prince Anid." Du Chengxiao said, as if it was just an insignificant thing. Its just his smile. It was the one who jumped in the heart of Prince Anyde. Du Chengyue laughed, and the harder he was. "If I mine, I account for 80%, and you account for 20%. How do you like it?" For Prince Anid, this is not a cooperation at all. He is supposed to take 20% to honour Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say satisfaction or dissatisfaction, but patted his forehead and said: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to introduce you, Prince Anid, this is Mr. Vitto, the owner of the Clarkel family. "" "..." Anid was a glimpse first, and then apparently looked at Vitto with some unbelief. He still doesn''t know about the Clarkel family, nor does he know that Vitto has successfully competed for the position of the lord. However, he quickly believed the facts, because there is no need to lie to him at all. The Clarkel family also has a certain influence in Saudi Arabia. Who is the lord, he only needs one phone call to know. "Hello Prince Anid, hello." Vito extended his hand to take the initiative to shake hands with Anid, Du Cheng can ignore his prince''s position, he can not. When Anid faced Weitu, it was not like Du Cheng. When he shook hands with Vito, he said very generously: "Mr. Vitto, congratulations on becoming a Clarker family. The lord. If you are at night, I want to entertain you in the royal family." "Thank you, Prince Anyde." Vitu did not refuse, but it was very simple, because he still needs to deal with Anid in the future, and now he can have a good relationship with Anid, that nature It is no better. "Mr. Du Cheng, I hope you can come at night." Anid immediately sent an invitation to Du Cheng. After all, Du Cheng was in front of him. Even if he was unwilling, he would also propose it. "When you have invited Prince Anid, how can I have no time," Du Cheng smiled slightly, and Vitu went. He was going to go, and more worried about what Anid suddenly had to do with the wrong medicine. If that was the case, then he really would not be worth the candle. Prince Anyde''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t know what to say except laughter. Du Cheng did not want to waste any time, directly said: "Prince Anid, I intend to work with Mr. Vitto to mine the oil mine. How do you see it?" When Du Cheng introduced Vito, Prince Anid had already guessed the purpose of Du Cheng. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng said that he did not have any unexpected look. However, he did not immediately make a decision. Because the mining of this oil mine, even if it is only one percent, is a very scary wealth, let alone 10% or more. He was able to give Du Cheng 20% ??before, but it is already the limit. Now that Vituga has one hand, plus the mining by Vital, 20% is not enough. "Mr. Du Cheng, I account for 50%. The remaining 50% is distributed by you. How do you see it?" Anid asked tentatively, because between his 50%, he still needs to take 20% to the royal family. "This one..." Du Cheng seems to be hesitant and did not respond immediately. Anid is a little eager, because Du Cheng is so, he is more and more uneasy. Gradually, Anid finally could not bear the pressure of the heart, and said: "I am 40%, Mr. Du Cheng, this is my bottom line." "Okay, that''s it, deal." Du Cheng was very satisfied with the laughter, this 60% is also his bottom line. As for more, it is impossible, because he also knows that even if the sea is Anid, if Anid is to mine, he must take one to the royal family. Great. Listening to Du Chengs consent, Anids heart was laid down. Although there is a lot less profit margin, but can comfort the devil in front of him, Anid feels worth it. If the other party really pushes again, he doesn''t know what to do. Du Cheng is looking at the picture with Vito, and the 60% of them are naturally privately divided. ---------------------------------- After talking about things, Du Cheng and Vito did not stay in that club, but just left for a while. "Du Cheng, you said that Anid will not...?" In the car, Vito did not go on, because he knew that Du Cheng understood what he meant. "Do not worry, he won''t." Du Cheng smiled and said that if Anid would still, he had nothing to say. But he believes in Anid, because Anid is not the kind of person who will give up the future of the Saudi king. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Vito was laughing. Because of this relationship, his future development in Saudi Arabia seems to be much easier. Immediately, Vitu asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, that 60% share, we divide it, how do you look?" If he is mined by his Clarke family, the manpower and care he spends is very large, and 30% of them can''t be reduced. If it is someone else, he can give a 20% is very good. "Uncle ~www.novelhall.com~you can do it." Du Cheng does not care, so easily got a 30% stake in a large oil mine, he is also a very rewarding, and, he originally guessed, is about 30%. However, this is only a beginning for him. He knows that there are many oil mines that have not yet been discovered. Just wait for the oil mine to start mining, and then he can take it out one by one. If you do not develop these oil mines now, when the coal crystal technology is officially pushed to the world, the price of oil will probably plummet, and by that time, the value of oil mines may not even reach 1%. Of course, those countries that rely on oil mines to grow up will certainly be hit hard. At least, Saudi Arabia may also have a very big impact. ---------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 991： Lijia crisis Du Cheng only stayed in Riyadh for a night. I left the plane early the next morning. Vito did not leave immediately, he would stay in Riyadh for a few days, to arrange for people to survey the oil mines, waiting to confirm the existence of the oil mine, but also need to arrange for personnel to start mining. Its just these things that Vitto might have to stay in Riyadh for about half a month, and Du Cheng certainly cant wait for him here. Du Cheng did not return to China immediately, but went to Paris to accompany Ai Qier for two days before leaving. After returning to the country, Du Cheng used all his energy in the research of the base. After all, this is his real and most important thing. His future developments are inseparable from the study of the base. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was more than a month passed. During this month, Du Cheng stayed in F City except for a trip to Hangzhou. However, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao often came to F City to accompany Du Cheng, and even Han Zhiqi had several times. As for the Saudi side, the people of Vito have already investigated the existence of oil mines and started to carry out mining. Anid is obviously a fate, and in this respect, Vito is almost a green light, so that the mining of Vitu can be carried out more smoothly. And the belly of Ai Qier. In the course of more than a month, the beginning began to grow bigger. Han Zhiqis little belly has not changed significantly, but she already knows that her own child is a man or a woman. Du Cheng knows that Han Zhiqi wants to have two sons. Naturally, Han Zhiqi is pregnant with a male baby. When he knows that he is a male baby, Han Zhiqi is happy but runs directly from South Korea to China. As for Gu Sixin, her global publicity campaign is gradually coming to an end. After more than a month, she can end these global publicity activities. Du Chengs two-month holiday, after more than a month, was only less than half a month left. ----------------------------------- Sitting on the plane, Du Cheng directly embarked on the trip to Taiyuan. Tomorrow is the day when Ye Hu got married. Du Cheng went directly to Taiyuan and Ye Hu to gather, and then returned the bride to the capital. This time the wedding, Ye Jia''s office is still quite big. After all, now Ye Ye said that it is also the first big family in Beijing, and as the only son of Ye Family, Ye Hus wedding is even simpler, and it is not easy to go anywhere. Du Cheng arrived one day earlier, Ye Hu, they will come tomorrow, so, at the request of Liu Jianye, they will go to Liujiacun for a night. It was Liu Song who came to pick him up. After Du Cheng got off the plane, he took Liu Songs car and went to Liujia Village. "Du Cheng. How come it is so long before I look at my grandfather." Seeing Du Cheng, Liu Haoye said that he was dissatisfied with Du Cheng. During the more than a month in Du Chengs return to F, he went to the city of F and went to Paris. After all, he found a daughter and had a good grandson. He certainly wanted more. Gathered together. "I am busy, ha." Du Cheng is not polite, but his time is indeed very tight, if it is not because Ye Hu is married, he is likely to stay in the F city directly to the end of the holiday. "I think you want to make all the money in the world earned, and you will stop." Liu Haoye said with a smile, he would not say anything about this amazing grandson. In the speech room, Du Cheng and Liu Haoye came to the second floor of the other hospital. At this moment, Lan Ting sat on the comfortable sofa in the hall and watched TV. When Du Chengji came last time, the sofas here were all mahogany, and this time, they were replaced by comfortable and soft leather sofas. Not only that, but many of the furnishings in the hall have been replaced, and it is very warm. Du Cheng is a wise man. All this, he just sees everything and knows why. "Du Cheng, you are here." When Lan Ting saw Du Cheng coming, she stood up from the sofa. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, and after looking at Lan Ting''s lower abdomen, he sat down on the sofa with Liu Haoye. Lan Ting was blushing by Du Cheng, but it quickly dissipated. Du Chengs operation was very successful. She was already pregnant with Liu Haoyes child. However, this was only a month later, and she still couldnt see anything out. "Is it true that Du Cheng, Li''s family has heard of it?" After sitting down, Liu Haoye seems to be thinking of something, directly asking Du Cheng. "What happened to Li''s family?" Du Cheng did not pay attention to Li''s family and asked. "Li''s life is not good now. Some people in the family have defected. Several consortia have directly invaded the assets of the Li family. Now the reputation of Li''s family in Taiyuan has already plummeted. It is no longer the courage of the year." Liu Haoye sighed, although he very much hoped that the Li family would fall, but such a family that had been doing this for so long, if he fell down in this way, he could not help but feel awkward. If it weren''t for Du Cheng''s appearance, his Liu family would probably step into this desperate situation. Now it is replaced by Li. He said, he took another look at Du Cheng. He knew that the reason why Li Jia will have today is actually more because of Du Cheng. If it is not Du Chengbo, Li should now be more brilliant, not to perish. "Oh." Listening to Liu Haoye, Du Chengs brow is lightly wrinkled. In his opinion, the punishment of the Li family was already fierce, because the **** also died, and the arrest is now in the labor. He is not an ancient tyrant. He will be married to the nine people because of one person. The other people in Lis family are still innocent. Du Cheng did not think about how to let them be, so now I see Lis family falling into this situation. There is something in his Du Chengxin that is not a taste. The most important thing is that he still owes Li Qingyao a favor. Seeing Du Cheng, Liu Haoye did not say anything. Liu Haoye will support the idea of ??his own grandson, because he can see it, and this exogenous seems to be overbearing and strong, in fact. He is very clear about some things. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Liu Haoye: "Grandfather, do you know what consortiums are consortia?" Liu Haoye apparently checked, listening to Du Cheng asked, he very simply responded: "Well, I checked it, it is a consortium in Japan, it seems to be the Wells Foundation." "Hajing Foundation?" Du Chengyi, he did not think that this time, even with the Suijing consortium to endure relations. Although the Li family is down, the rotten ship has three points. There are not many consortia in the country that have the ability to swallow the Lee family''s industry. However, if it is replaced by the Sakai Foundation, this is not impossible. Just seeing the look of Du Cheng, Liu Haoye has already guessed something and asked: "Du Cheng, what''s wrong, is there anything unpleasant between you and this Sakai Foundation?" "Forget it, a garbage consortium." Du Cheng said that he was very contemptuous. However, he is indeed qualified to say this sentence, because as long as he is willing, he can completely let the Sakai consortium burst within a few years. From what can be seen from this sentence, Du Cheng is very disgusted with this Suijing consortium. After thinking about it, Liu Haoye said: "Du Cheng, this time the name of the Sakai Foundation was called Mitsui Junguang, which seems to be the first heir to the Sakai Foundation." "Ok." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, but his face was a little weird smile. A Mitsui Junfu died, and a Mitsui Junguang came. He died as a second child. He came to a boss, and he also let him come across. The world is not unusual. However, Du Cheng did not continue to talk about the Li family and the Sakai consortium. Instead, he asked: "Is the grandfather, the cooperation with Xing Teng Technology, is it smooth?" "Well, not bad..." Liu Haoye gently nodded. ----------------------------------- In the evening, Liu Haoye placed a table directly in the other hospital, and invited Liu Jianye and his wife. Liu Jianye said, it is also a half-year grandson of Du Cheng. Everyone is counted as a family. Naturally, there is no need to be polite, and his wife is pregnant with a child. Liu Jianye is very grateful to Du Cheng. And when a table is sitting together, it is also very lively. Waiting to eat after dinner. Du Cheng took a car to Liu Haoye and left Liujiacun by car. Although Du Cheng mouth did not say it, there is always a summary in the heart. If, because of him, a family that has been inherited for hundreds of years has fallen down to www.novelhall.com~ and has been afflicted with thousands of people in the whole family, he cant do it in his heart. Therefore, after leaving Liujiacun, Du Cheng drove directly to the villa of the Li family. I don''t know why, this time when I came to the Li family, Du Cheng felt a sense of depression. However, this is just a feeling, because Lis family this evening is still very lively, and this is also the reason why he came out at night, because when he was eating, he knew the situation of Lis family from Xiner. . At the moment, there are dozens of cars on the outside of the Lijia villa, and there are some people watching at the gate of the Lijia villa. It seems that they want to stop the entry of outsiders. As for the inside, there is a sensation of arguing, obviously, the Li family tonight is destined to be unsettled. ---------------------------------- The second one is sent, there is one more. (!) v4 Chapter 992： Strong and healthy Far away, Du Cheng stopped the car. He did not rush to get off. After watching the door of the Li family and the inside of the hall, I slowly got out of the car and walked toward the door of the Li family. Du Chengs memory is very good. He has been here twice, but he is basically strong twice. But now is the third time. However, when watching the young people who are watching the door block in front of themselves, Du Cheng knows that this third time comes, it seems to be awkward. "Who, stop me, this is a private place. Give me a roll." The front blocked a young Du Cheng, looked at Du Cheng with a cold face, but the words were very overbearing. However, judging from their momentum, the purpose of their coming here today is probably to be a hitter. Li family is now a woman, but the bully of the female seems to be the style of the Wells. When the young people spoke, the other dozen young people beside them were just looking indifferently. Among their eyes, they still wanted to watch a good show more than the boring goalkeeper. some. Du Cheng smiled slightly. But when he laughed, he shot. In the right way, it should be right. A very simple foot, Du Cheng directly squatted on the young belly. Du Chengke did not have any interest in talking to these people, because there was no need at all. The only pity is that this time he did not bring anyone, otherwise these people would not need him to do it at all. "Dare to do it?" Seeing Du Cheng hands-on, the young people have a glimpse of them, and after waiting for the reaction, they all went straight to Du Chengwei. "Brothers, please call him." After one of them dared, these young people were already in the direction of Du Cheng. Du Cheng didn''t even look at his eyes, and he didn''t see any movements, but these young people were directly bombarded like shells. I didn''t look at those people at a glance, Du Cheng walked straight into the Li family villa. As for the young people, judging by the strength of Du Cheng, I am afraid that I have to lie on the bed for at least ten days and a half. Far away, Du Cheng can see the scene inside the main building lobby through the fountain that has no more water spray. -------------------------------- The hall of the Lijia main building is very atmospheric. Even when six or seventy people sit in the hall, they are still very open. However, Li Qingyaos side is not empty at all. She sat on the sofa in the middle with her hand, staring at the middle-aged people and young people next to her, and on the other side of her, she was sitting on a young man who was nearly forty years old. The appearance of the young man had a relationship with Mr. Mitsui. A little bit similar, obviously. He is the brother of Mitsui Junfu, Mitsui Junguang. Sanjing Junguang is looking at Li Qingyao with a chuckle. He has never said anything since he went here until now. Everything in front of him is like watching a movie. On his side, there are two Japanese people standing, all in their 40s and 50s. They are stout and their eyes are very sharp. They know that they are very strong at first glance. Some of the people around him came with Sanjing Junguang, and more, they were the side of the Li family and some young people who came to be the role of the beaters. From the situation in the hall at the moment, no one is standing on the side of Li Qingyao, almost the entire hall, facing a Li Qingyao. "Qing Yao, you really don''t want to give up the position of the lord?" A middle-aged man in front of Li Qingyao angered Li Qingyao: "Don''t let the Li family, you can let a female flow of people come to show up, my face of Li family is almost lost by you." This middle-aged person is called Li Zhangfu, right. He should be the father of Li Qingyao, the younger brother of Li Zhangyi. Originally, he was also qualified to continue the position of the Li family. After all, what he was carrying was also the orthodox blood of the Li family. Only ten years ago, he was personally evicted from the family by Li Zhangyi because of some things. In addition to Li Zhangyi, others did not know, even Li Qingyao did not know. Otherwise, Li Qingyao can directly drive out Li Zhangfu directly from the events of the year. Now that he is back, it is natural to be a singer in his identity. Many of Lis family have collectively rebelled and ran to his own, and his words have directly forced the head of the Li family. "Yes, you a woman, do you really want to press on our Li family?" "..." At the time of Li Zhangfus speech, several other people beside him also spoke up. These people are the closest to the Li familys side branches, and they all have a certain status in the Li family. Listening to what Li Zhangfu said, Li Qingyao just looked at it coldly and didnt say anything at all. Because she didn''t want to say anything at all, because they said something, as long as she didn''t want to, as long as she didn''t come up with the coat of arms representing the family clan, let Li Zhangfu say that they went to heaven. What happened to her. However, facing such a scene. Her daughter-in-law can actually do so, it is very rare, and if she is replaced by another woman, I am afraid that she will surrender. Seeing Li Qingyao, Li Zhangfu can be said to be very angry. He directly angered and said: "Li Qingyao, don''t think that you don''t talk, we can''t help you, I will clear the words today, tonight, your lord. In the position, let it be allowed." However, Li Qingyao only looked at him coldly, but did not say anything. However, when Li Qingyao regained her gaze, her body suddenly became stiff. Because she found out that she didn''t know when she was coming out. Li Qingyao''s pretty face is full of limited chills, but when she wants to stand up, her body is a hard stop, because she saw a face that she is very familiar with, though only a side face, But the side face of her is clear. Look at the familiar face. I don''t know why, Li Qingyao''s heart is actually hanging in the heart, suddenly settled down. In particular, the faint smile on the face made her feel a sense of security, although not strong, but very reassuring. "If you are a man, you will only bully a woman, and it will be funny." Appearing in the side of Li Qingyao is naturally Du Cheng. At the speed of his instant burst, the speed within a short distance is already completely beyond the limit that the naked eye can capture. Therefore, after the speed started, he easily came to Li Qingyao''s side. In the middle of the conversation, he looked at Liu Zhangfu and others with a contemptuous look. At Li Jia, he always seemed to be like this. It was ugly, that is, no one in sight. It was only during his speech that almost everyone looked at him with a blank look. Because no one saw how he came in, just like it appeared in the air around Li Qingyao. The eyes of Sanjing Junguang also fell on Du Cheng''s body, and his look was full of incredible looks. Subconsciously, his gaze looked directly at the two middle-aged people beside him, just waiting for him, but shaking his head. The two middle-aged people looked at Du Chengs look, and they were full of dignity. "You.. Who are you, here is my personal home of Li''s family, what do you come in?" Li Zhangfu was the first to react. In the first time, he was directly pointing to Du Chengs anger. Although the voice is angry, it is still more trembling. If not for so many people here, the lights are still very bright, otherwise he might think that he is a ghost. At this time, some members of the Li family were reacted one by one. "It''s him..." "How is it possible, is he?" Some of these people have experienced the first time that Du Cheng has hardened Li Jiashi. Some people are also present in the second time. So, very quickly, all of these people recognize Du Chenglai. . The eyes of others, Du Cheng''s eyes, are obviously a little more fearful. It is not a ghost to know that this is coming, but it is a man who is more terrible than a ghost. Listening to the people around him, Li Zhangfu was slightly wrinkled, but he did not ask anything, but stared at Du Cheng. For this Li Zhangfu''s gaze. Du Cheng was basically completely ignorant. He smiled coldly and said: "My woman is being bullied. What do you say I am here to do...?" Du Cheng asked a question, and between the words, he also directly put Li Qingyao in his arms. Anyway, the two people have done more intimate things, and this hug is nothing. Li Qingyao did not refuse, she certainly knows that Du Cheng is looking for an excuse, but she also knows that Du Cheng came to Li this time, certainly to help her. Therefore, she not only obeyed Du Cheng, but also directly hid in the arms of Du Cheng, on the face of the pretty face, faintly more satisfied with the look. Since Lis family fell down, a woman was a shoulder that provoked the burden of the entire Li family. The pressure on her body can be imagined. At this moment, when her stress is most urgent, she suddenly has one more. Let her rely on the gentle embrace of her, her mentality is like a complete relaxation, even Li Zhangfu their existence, is directly ignored. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhangfu clearly squatted over there. He investigated everything. Li Qingyao didn''t have half a man at all. How could he suddenly ran out of a man who claimed to be a Li Qingyao man. And look at Li Qingyao''s son, he even wants to doubt, but he can''t doubt it. Fortunately, Li Zhangfu is not an ordinary item. The first time is already saying: "What about Li Qingyao''s man? This is the matter of my Li family. Is it your turn to intervene?" "I can''t care about the Li family, but you bullied Li Qingyao. I have to deal with this matter." Du Cheng said that it is very strong, it can be said that it is very strong. Anyway, it is not the first time like this. Is there a chance to be strong again? He is of course very comfortable. "you..." Li Zhang is angry and pointed to Du Cheng but can''t speak. Du Cheng was lazy to pay attention to him, but asked Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, have they bullied you?" "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded heavily and listened to Du Chengs voice. I dont know why. Her heart was filled with feelings of grievances, but it was a tearful tear between the beautiful and unwilling to flow out in front of Du Cheng. . Although Du Cheng is acting, but looking at Li Qingyao, his heart is still soft, softly asked: "Then you want me how to clean them?" "I want them, all climb out from here..." Li Qingyaos very positive affirmation can be seen. Her heart is also very angry about this time. "simple." Du Cheng made a very clear finger, and after Li Qingyao was released, he glanced at everyone in the entire hall and said slowly: "You should have heard it. Tonight, each of you must Climb me out here, every one..." In this sentence, Du Cheng said that it is strong enough to be strong again. Du Cheng itself, but it also feels very cool, you can relax the recent busy mentality, it can be said that occasionally strong, it is still beneficial to health. What''s more, in this Li family villa, he still has not been strong, like this place, is born to give him a strong use. However, after listening to his sentence, although some people still have the idea of ??climbing out, but some people''s faces are obviously not good. For example, Li Zhangfu and the Li family who saw Du Cheng for the first time, and the Japanese people brought by Mitsui Junguang. "Its too arrogant. The young people nowadays are really not very decent. Come to ~www.novelhall.com~ throw him out for me..." In addition to the Li family, there are also some thugs brought by Li Zhangfu, and the number is also more than a dozen. Therefore, just listening to Li Zhangfus instructions, the young people who were standing at the corners of the side, have quickly moved toward Du Chengwei. And Sanjing Junguang was looking at the two middle-aged people beside him. He could see it from his cold eyes. Du Chengs words must have been annoyed. The two middle-aged people nodded, but they did not act immediately, but stared at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything, but what he said was not changed. He immediately said that these people should all climb out, of course, will not let anyone go. --------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 993： Killing people by knife More than a dozen hitters. For Du Cheng, it is nothing. However, he did not do anything at all, but took out one thing directly from his arms, that is, the gun. To clean up these people, he is even lazy to play, and the gun is undoubtedly the best choice. In order to make the gun in his hand more powerful, Du Cheng also shot a gun over the top of the head, just hitting one of the huge chandeliers above his head. Anyway, it is not something of its own, Du Cheng is not at all distressed. However, the scattered light bulbs were so that everyone around could not help but tremble. Looking at the pistol that Du Cheng took out, the dozens of thugs naturally stopped, and they did not want to use their own body to bear the power of Du Cheng. And Li Zhangfus face is even more ugly and somewhat scary. He did not think that Du Cheng would have taken such a gun to threaten them with such a bright and straightforward. Looking at Du Cheng''s strong look, Lin Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of color. The Li family who had seen Du Chengs first visit here had a little more horror on his face, and apparently remembered Du Chengs love when he came to Du. "Now, are you still going to throw me out?" Du Cheng directly pointed the gun at Li Zhangfu, and the words were very light. "You..." Li Zhangfu bit his teeth. But I don''t know what to say. In particular, Du Chengs gun with a black lacquer in his hand made him chill out from the bottom of his heart. Du Cheng smiled coldly and said: "If you don''t climb, you can get out. I don''t mind." At this moment, Du Cheng found that the feeling of bullying is actually quite cool, no wonder so many people want to bully Li Qingyao a woman. "You... I don''t think about it." Li Zhangfu did not wear soft, but widened his eyes and angered: "I will stand here unless you dare to shoot me. Otherwise, you will break out and climb out from here." "What is wrong with you..." Du Cheng smiled slightly, apparently did not put Li Zhangfus words in his heart, but said: If I remember correctly, the crime you committed ten years ago seems to be enough for you to die several times, even if I killed you, and there is nothing big about it..." Just listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhangfu''s face suddenly changed, and then instantly pale. Du Cheng directly pointed the pistol in his hand to Li Zhangfus brain and said: You dont want you to flee to Japan, and Li Zhangyi will help you hide it. No one will know your crimes. I think if Li Zhangyi knows What you are doing now, you should be very comfortable to prove yours." --thump Du Chengs voice fell, and Li Zhangfus whole person was already directly soft and fell to the ground. Just looking at this scene. Almost everyone knows that what Du Cheng said is definitely true, and some smart people have already guessed it. After all, Li Zhangfu has disappeared for no reason for ten years, and now he is back, if there is no If the story is true, no one will believe it. Li Qingyao is a beautiful woman. She knows that Du Cheng will certainly not say anything about this kind of thing. Moreover, Li Zhangfus reaction at this moment is undoubtedly proof of Du Chengs remarks. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Li Zhangfu, but turned his attention to Sanjing Junguang, sneer: "Mitsui Junguang, China is not where you come from, from where to come, let me go back somewhere." Du Cheng did not speak Japanese because he saw it from the look of Sanjing Junguang. He understood Chinese. Looking at the actions of Du Cheng, Li Qingyao is also an obvious glimpse. She knows the identity of Sanjing Junguang, but she did not expect that Du Cheng is not only strong. And the gun is aimed at Sanjing Junguang. You know, in the capacity of Mitsui Junguang, if something really happens, it is not an ordinary diplomatic event. Sumitomo Mitsui apparently did not expect Du Cheng to suddenly aim the gun at him. First, he was stunned. Then his face was full of anger. As the first heir to the Sakai Foundation, he has long been accustomed to the general status and status of the wind and rain, when he was pointed at by the gun, and the other partys words made him feel a strong shame. sense. However, he has not spoken yet, and the two middle-aged people around him have already responded quickly. The two men rushed into the arms and even took out the pistol and directed it directly at Du Cheng. Obviously, as long as Du Chenggang fired, they would not hesitate to use bullets to greet Du Cheng. At the time, Sanjing Junguang stood up, but his face was already restored to a calm look. He just said coldly to Du Cheng: "I just didn''t hear it clearly. Can you tell me again?" As Du Cheng expected, this Sanjing Junguang will not only listen to Chinese, but also say a few words, although some are oysters. "Yes, then you can hear it clearly. When did you get there, let me roll back from where..." Du Cheng said very loudly, looking at the eyes of Mitsui Junguang, is full of playful look. "Do you believe that I will kill you now?" Mitsui Junguang''s eyes are cold and can be seen. He did not hesitate much about killing. "is it..." Du Cheng smiled, and put down the gun and said: "Come on, let me take a look, how do you kill me." "madman." Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, there are many people in the field who suddenly come up with such two words. There are some people who do different things, that is, those who have seen Du Chengs first trip to Lis family, but they have seen Du Chengs dodge bullets. "Do you think I dare?" Being so provocative by Du Cheng, Sanjing Junguangs face is even more ugly. Among his eyes, the cold killing was even stronger. Du Cheng did not say anything, but pointed to his own head, his eyes filled with disdain. "kill him." Sanjing Junguang did not hesitate any more, directly ordered. He doesn''t mind what he is killing. This is not his first murder. With the power and strength he has in his hands, killing people will not affect him at all. He can even show one face without even one. Things can be solved. The two middle-aged people did not hesitate at all, but they shot directly. The two bullets went unrelentingly toward Du Cheng. "what." A scream rang out, but the sound was not from the mouth of Du Cheng, but from the mouth of Li Zhangfu. Du Cheng still stood there, but. The two bullets were strangely passed through Du Cheng, and they shot Li Zhangfu, who had just stood up after Du Chengs body. One shot Li Zhangfu''s left chest, and the other shot Li Zhangfu''s left shoulder. "How could this be?" The two middle-aged people were completely stupid. In the face of this strange scene, they could not react at all. Not only they are, but even Sanjing Junguang. Only Du Cheng is different, his face has been floating a bit of a sinister smile at this moment. By murder by knife, he does not mind this kind of thing. Whether Li Zhangfu will die, he does not care at all, because the crimes committed by Li Zhangfu 10 years ago have already let him die ten times. Its just a decade of death. But if you die, I am afraid that Li Zhangfu will be alone. Because of all this, Du Cheng has already been photographed through Xiner, and his real goal is Sanjing Junguang. In his capacity, it is normal to have a gun. Even if it is a shot, there is nothing. However, in the capacity of Sanjing Junguang, it is an offence for his men to bring a gun, and it is even more important to say that he is shooting under his command. "Sorry, your bullets seem to be off." Du Cheng took the gun in his hand. At the moment when the two middle-aged people had not reacted, it was already two shots that hit the other hand with the pistol, and then two shots hit each other. Legs. Two shots in a row, the two middle-aged people directly squatted down, and issued a scream of screams. Du Cheng did not kill the two people, because naturally others would do it. If there is no need, he does not want to create any killings before his son is born. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly pointed the gun at Sanjing Junguang, and smiled faintly: "Now, you still want to kill me?" Sanjing Junguangs face was unbelievable, because he simply couldnt understand it. Du Chengs body seemed to have not moved, but Du Cheng did not avoid the two bullets. And most importantly, Du Cheng''s start, he felt a very dangerous feeling. And listening to Du Cheng said, Mitsui Junguang''s face is tight, but he did not give up, but said: "I said to kill you, is to kill you." Said ~www.novelhall.com~ Mitsui Junguang suddenly stepped back, and his head overhead, suddenly there was a black figure. The figure is holding a long knife and straight down to Du Cheng, the speed is very fast. Du Cheng''s look remained the same, but he just raised the gun, and the long knife in the hand of the ninja was about to arrive at the moment, firing four shots in a row. The ninja was not even close to the opportunity. He was directly shot by Du Cheng from the four shots, and Du Chengs four shots shot his limbs with great precision. The ninja wants to move, but in the case of a gun in the limbs, he can''t move half a point at all. At this moment, the face of Sanjing Junguang has finally changed dramatically. In front of him, the muzzle in Du Chengs hand was once again aimed at him. ------------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 994： Crazy woman "now what?" Du Cheng just pointed a gun at Sanjing Junguang. He is not in a hurry to die, because he has a lot of time now. As for the few shots, except for Li Zhangfu, who may be in danger at any time, the other shots are not fatal, and they will not die for a while. However, Du Chengs shackles were made by everyone in the entire hall who dared not speak, and even dared not breathe loudly. No one thought that the arrival of Du Cheng would have reversed the situation on Li Qingyao so easily, and it was so tyrannical and so strong. "You can''t kill me. You know who I am. If you kill me, you can''t escape." When Sanjing Junguang saw that all his cards had been cleared, he had no choice but to take the last move. That is to take the identity to suppress people. After all, he didn''t want to die. "Oh, who are you?" Du Cheng asked only faintly. "I am Sanjing Junguang of the Sakai Foundation. The heir to the future Sakai Foundation." When talking about this, Sanjing Junguangs face is obviously full of pride. With the power of the Sakai Foundation and his identity, he believes that Du Cheng absolutely does not dare to move him half. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then asked: "Do you know who I am?" "who are you?" Mitsui Sanshiro asked subconsciously because he did not know who Du Cheng was. "I''m..." Du Cheng was still smiling and said: "I am the one who specializes in you." After that, Du Cheng has already directly buckled the pistol. At the same time, the two bullets shot in the thigh of Sanjing Junguang with great precision. Sanjing Junguang only felt a pain in his leg, and then the whole person had already smashed directly in front of Du Cheng, so he was in front of Du Cheng. And his painful face is full of incredible. Because he did not even think about it, Du Cheng actually shot, and still in the case of his identity. More than Sanjing Junguang did not think that Li Qingyao did not think of it. She originally thought that Du Cheng only wanted to scare and scare Mitsui Junguang, but did not expect that Du Cheng actually turned out to be a real shot. Du Cheng was like nothing in the ordinary, just sweeping his eyes, I slowly said: "I said, everyone here, must climb out from here tonight, otherwise If it is, his end will be your end..." Du Cheng said it was very simple, but at the moment, this sentence was spoken by him, but it was full of deterrence. When the people of the Li family stood there, they did not move half a point, and Du Cheng directly lifted the gun in his hand again. "I climb, I climb." Du Chengs pistol was just aimed at a Li family. He shouted twice for the convenience, then ran directly to the ground and climbed out from here. With a lead, the rest of the Li family and the thugs that Li Zhangfu invited, all climbed out to the outside. Soon, in the entire Lijia Hall, except for Sanjing Junguang and others who were on the floor, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao were left. Li Qingyao looked at Du Cheng with a look of dementia. She was only a moment of arrogance, but she did not expect her words to be realized. At this time, the outside was already sounding a beep. Only a short time later, a dozen police officers quickly came in from the outside. "The clock is long..." Seeing the leading middle-aged policeman, Mitsui Junguangs face was obviously happy, just like the drowning man found a life-saving straw, and even wanted to climb towards the other side. The middle-aged policeman, known as the head of the clock, first looked at Sanjing Junguang with some accidents. However, he did not stay on the body of Sanjing Junguang for too long, but quickly walked toward Du Cheng. The face of Sanjing Junguang has changed again, and this time, his face has become extremely incomparably ugly. "Du Ge, sorry. I am late." When Zhong Zhongchang walked to Du Chengs front, he said to Du Cheng with a look of apology. However, his movements were not slow. After receiving the call, he even abandoned the leaders who were receiving in the capital, and rushed over with the people. The policemen behind him were looking at the bells in a puzzled way. Obviously they couldnt understand how their big SS would be so polite to a young man. Du Cheng had already contacted Qin Longfei through Xiner before he came in, but what he did not think was that Qin Longfei even called the director of the Provincial Police Department directly. After a slight smile, Du Cheng took the initiative. When I got out of my hand and shook hands with Zhong Zhongchang, I said, "The bell is long, and you have to run for yourself." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, you can do things for Du Ge, it''s my honor." Zhong Zhongchang smiled, waiting for him to finish, he asked: "Du Ge, what happened, how this Is Sanjing Junguang here?" "Mitsui Junguang instructed his men to take guns and want to kill me, Zhong Zhongchang, I hope that you can handle this matter strictly, and no one can plead." Du Cheng said it was very simple, but it fell in the eyes of the bell, but it was like a thunder. He is vaguely aware of Du Chengs identity, and this Sanjing Junguang actually instructed his men to take Dusong to kill Du Cheng. I am afraid this crime is not as big as it is. Under such circumstances, he does not need to confess anything at all, even if anyone comes to plead, he will ignore it. "Du Ge, you can rest assured that this time I will definitely deal with it." The director of the clock said very positively, and directly directed the men, all the people including Sanjing Junguang in the field were copied, and then the ambulance came over. Du Cheng pointed out that Li Zhangfu, who had not yet died, said: "To the director of the bell, there is this one. He is related to a serial killing ten years ago. You can ask Li Zhangyi about this matter. He should It will be clear." "Yes, I know." Ten years ago, the director of the clock was not here, but Du Cheng said so white, of course he did not want to agree to it. "That''s it, this is my business card, and when things have a result, you can call me when you are in the bell." Du Cheng said, taking out a business card from his arms. "Okay. Du Ge, I will call you right after I have the results." The director of the bell took over the business card, and after Du Chengs resignation, he left with a horse. Later, Li Qingyao did not know what to say. She knows that Du Chengs identity is not simple, but she did not expect that Du Chengs identity was so terrible. The director of the provincial police department, in front of Du Chengs, did not even dare to scream, just like A small policeman faces a general length of the hall. This made her more curious about Du Chengs identity. However, she is a smart woman, she should not ask, she knows not to ask. Moreover, looking at the hall where he walked in the light, her heart was a little relieved. At least, at present, her crisis is a passing, and the solution to all this is the one standing in front of her eyes. the man. "Dugo..." Li Qingyao screamed at Du Cheng, but her words were not directly finished and were directly stopped by Du Cheng. "Let''s change places, it''s all blood, I''m not used to talking in this place." Du Cheng said very simply, because his body is blood, with Li Zhangfu, with Sanjing Junguang and his men, can be said to be a wolf. After finishing this place, even if he is Du Cheng, there is a strange feeling. Li Qingyaos attention was not on this matter. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng, she realized this and quickly said: Du Ge, come with me. After that, Li Qingyao took Du Cheng together and walked upstairs to the main building. --------------------------------- Sitting down in the hall outside the room of Li Qingyao, Du Cheng was not polite. After Li Qingyao sat down, he said directly: "The last time I said, Su Jians things, I owe you a favor, and this Once, this person can be written off." Du Cheng does not like to owe people, this is one of the reasons he helped Li Qingyao this time. If Li Qingyao really does something, then he may not have the chance to return this person. just. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyaos pretty face flashed a strange smile and said: Du Ge, do you know why I dont call you in this situation? "You said?" Du Cheng was a little curious and asked. Li Qingyao smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "Actually, the reason is very simple, Qing Yao just wants you to owe me a favor, can make you this big man owes me a favor, even if it is dead, I don''t want to Let you return..." "Crazy woman..." Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Du Cheng was speechless. Even if he was smart again, he would never have thought that Li Qingyao would have called him because of this reason. Li Qingyao then went on to say: "This time, Du Ge, you took the initiative to help Qing Yao busy, so this personal situation, should not count?" Du Cheng has nothing to say, because Li Qingyao did not ask him, and he also took the initiative. If Li Qingyao does not admit it, then this person''s feelings can indeed be counted. At this moment, Du Cheng finally understood that the woman''s mind is the most difficult thing to guess in the world. ---------------------------------------- The second is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 995： Are you a man? "Du Cheng, do you really want to return my love?" Seeing Du Cheng''s rare and revealing helpless face. Li Qingyaos heart is also extremely proud. All along, she was in the face of Du Cheng, and at this moment, she finally came back with a little. "I don''t like to owe something." Du Cheng said very simply, he not only does not like to owe people, but also does not like to owe women. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards him, and her beautiful face was more inexplicable. Li Qingyao is actually very beautiful and beautiful. It is not inferior to Gu Jiayi, and she is also a very temperamental and attractive woman. Above this point, Du Cheng never denied it, because there is absolutely no need. At this moment, the seductive style that Li Qingyao exudes is undoubtedly more attractive to her, especially the beauty of Li Qingyao, which is already full of charm. Going to Du Chengs side. Li Qingyao sat down next to Du Cheng. Her little hand was gently placed on Du Cheng''s thigh, and her body was tightly attached to Du Cheng. Her breathing was slightly heavy and it was swirling in Du Cheng''s arms. "Du Cheng, are you really planning to return Qing Yao?" Li Qingyao whispered to Du Cheng, but between the words, it was full of sorrow. Such a stunning beauty, coupled with the taste of this spirit, Du Cheng is not a stone man, saying that no temptation is a fake, and his mind, can not help but recall the last time in the room of Li Qingyao The scene that happened. At that time, Li Qingyao was undoubtedly more attractive than this moment. However, Du Cheng was forced to restrain himself, because he knew that he could no longer touch other women. If he touched it, he did not know how to clean up. Seeing Du Chengs words, Li Qingyao went one step further. The little hand gently moved along Du Chengs thigh towards Du Chengs chest, and her little mouth was in Du Chengs ear. Whispered: "Du Ge, if you want me, then you owe Yao people''s feelings, it will be written off. How?" If you change to someone else, this is definitely a good thing. Now that you have a beautiful and beautiful person, you can return your feelings. It is definitely a double-edged thing. However, Du Cheng is not. Some helplessly Li Qingyao was taking the bad hand away, and then gently pushed the other side, Du Cheng said helplessly: "That man, I still owe it..." Li Qingyao obviously knew the answer long ago. After listening to Du Cheng, she giggled. The last time in that case, Du Cheng did not move her. At this moment, of course, she knew that her own temptation for Du Cheng was basically impossible. "Du Ge, are you really not looking at me?" However, Li Qingyaos heart is somewhat unwilling, this is unwilling, and more because of the dignity of a woman. She is self-confident and not worse than other women. At least in Taiyuan, I am afraid I can''t find a second woman who can be more beautiful than her, but. She feels that she is in the eyes of Du Cheng, as if there is no difference with other women, it does not matter that beauty is ugly. Especially in the case of self-posting, the other party did not even have the slightest temptation, which made Li Qingyao unable to bear some doubts about himself. "This is not, but not." Du Cheng did not say that fake, like Li Qingyao, a woman, any man would want to have, he Duan thought, but he can not. Listening to Du Chengs explanation, Li Qingyaos grievances suddenly surged, and he endured the tears in his eyes. Some anger said: Du Ge, what else can you do? I dont need any responsibility, no. I need any of your feelings, even if you want to play as a one-night stand, can you do it, can''t you, can''t you?" When talking about this sentence, Li Qingyao has given up everything, even self-respect. "Sorry." Du Cheng has a bitter smile, but he can''t laugh because it is really not funny. Seeing that he said so, Du Cheng actually refused so simply, Li Qingyao was angry and dismissed: "Du Ge, are you a man?" "what did you say?" As a man, there are things that can be tolerated. Some things can''t be tolerated. In particular, it was said by a woman that even Du Chengs face had a bit of anger. Li Qingyao saw Duans face with a little more anger. First of all, she was shocked. She can be sure that as long as Du Cheng is willing, Lis family may be able to directly declare that it has disappeared from Taiyuan. However, she ended up being a bite and said: "You didn''t understand clearly, I am saying, are you a man?" That is, even the self-esteem has given up, and she has nothing to give up. . . "Well, do you really want to know if I am a man?" Du Chengxin actually has an anger, even a fire. In fact, more should be said that Li is almost the place where he has released all the negative emotions. Here, every time he comes here, he is basically like a personal change, whether it is mentality or style. . Elsewhere, he rarely likes the tyrannical strength of the Li family, and can even say that it is nothing. Therefore, every time he comes here, he will have a special feeling, even his own feelings of unclear. "Do you dare?" Li Qingyao lifted the beautiful face. Even the rich **** are quite forward, and the look of Ren Jun Cai can definitely make any man under the sun move. Seeing Li Qingyao, Du Chengs heart was straight and said directly: You better not regret it. After that, he was already holding Li Qingyao up and then striding toward Li Qingyaos room. "what." Li Qingyao first exclaimed, and then realized what was already there. There was a bit more panic on the pretty face, subconsciously wanting to push Du Cheng, and some powerless said: "You let me go." just. Du Cheng simply ignored Li Qingyao''s resistance and locked the door. He had already strode directly to the big bed and threw Li Qingyao directly on the comfortable soft bed. At this moment, Li Qingyao''s subconscious resistance has become weak and weak. In her heart, it is like breaking a five-flavor bottle, which is extremely complicated. Du Cheng, is directly reaching out. Just tearing on the placket on her chest, the long skirt on her body has been directly torn from it, and the moving body is exposed to Du Cheng. Du Cheng at this moment can be said to have been controlled by that evil fire. Although his spiritual cultivation and self-control ability can be stopped, Du Cheng did not do it. Or, as he said, he is not a good person at all. Therefore, his movements did not stop, but the rude chilling Li Qingyaos last two pieces of shame were all directly smashed, and Li Qingyaos nearly perfect snow white body can be said to be completely In front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not go to see what was good, but directly pressed down. Li Qingyao has not rebelled against anything, but instead backhanded to hold Du Cheng''s generous back, because her heart does not regret it. When she was very young, she fantasized about what her future man would look like. She doesn''t need a handsome man, nor a handsome man. What she needs is a real man. She couldn''t describe what kind of man it was, but in the twenty years before she saw Du Cheng, she had never met such a man, even if she was called Li Jiaji. The most outstanding Li Shijun in the past 100 years is also unable to meet the requirements of her mind. However, after seeing Du Cheng, she discovered that such a strong and arrogant man was deeply touched by the light string in her heart. What she cares about is not the mysterious identity of Du Cheng. The horrible skill, but the feeling that Du Cheng brought her to, made her even addicted. Like many nights, she can dream of Du Cheng in her dreams. Therefore, she would only say that when she refused to do so. At the moment when Du Chengs hands were covered with her delicate body, Li Qingyao thought with some self-deprecation: Maybe, I am a very awkward woman... "PS: Li Qingyao is a female character that I really want to shape. Unfortunately, because of some comments when I wrote her, I wrote less stories, maybe succeeded, maybe not, I hope you don''t comment on her, thank you. ---------------------------------------- This night, Du Cheng did not have a pity. He madly vented his anger on Li Qingyao''s body, or that this is Du Cheng''s most indulgent one over the years. And Li Qingyao, she is in the anger of catering to Du Cheng, even when she finally can not afford, she is tightly embraced Du Cheng, did not let go, until finally, she lost between suffering and pain awareness. This is not only the most crazy night of Du Cheng, but also her most crazy night. In the early days of winter, there are not many hot suns, but the faint golden sunshine is able to give people a very comfortable feeling. On the wide soft bed, Li Qingyao clung to Du Cheng, sleeping very sweet and sweet. And Du Cheng, I do not know when it has opened his eyes. His eyes are very calm and calm until nothing seems to have happened. Yesterday''s night, he actually remembered clearly. When forcibly breaking Li Qingyao''s body, the two teardrops that fell between Li Qingyao''s eyes, he remembered clearly. However, surprisingly, Du Cheng found that he could not do anything, do not do anything, and feel very quiet. Even at this moment, he just wants to lie quietly and let his own head relax completely. This feeling is very strange. At this time, he suddenly thought of a lot of things, from childhood to the present. He also thought of a lot of people, and among them, there is Du Mingming. Du Cheng did not know why he would think of him, but Du Cheng also remembered that in fact, when he was young, he often came to see himself, far away. When I was in junior high school, there was also when I was in high school. However, in memory, Du Enming always looked at it from a distance, but never approached it once. Du Cheng actually knows that Duanes heart still has his son, and his choice is more helpless. Du Cheng actually does not hate Du Mingming. He can understand Du Mingming''s choice. Otherwise, he will not let them go and let them go to Tibet. I don''t know why, at this moment, Du Cheng suddenly had a feeling of wanting to go to Tibet to see it, and it was very strong. At this time, he suddenly remembered his mother and the poor life before. I remembered the wrinkles on my mother''s face and sometimes a person who was quiet and dazed. Later, Du Cheng thought of a lot, from Gu Sixin, and to the encounter with Cheng Hao, etc., what happened in these twenty years, just like a slide, flying in his mind. Passed by. Du Cheng finally waited until the picture was fixed last night, Du Cheng finally understood one thing. That is, he is too tired, not tired, but his heart is too tired. He was very tired before getting Xiner, but after getting Xiner, he became more tired and tired. The whole person is like a high-speed computer every day, constantly learning, planning, and considering. Waiting and so on, never stopped and took a break. Therefore, every time he goes to Li, he will become like that. So ~www.novelhall.com~ He only made such indulgence last night, that is, not thinking about anything, just venting. At this moment, he is really stopping. He doesn''t want anything, he doesn''t do anything, just staying in his sleep. The wall clock time on the wall is pointing to the seven o''clock position. Today, Ye Hu will come over, but when they arrive, it should be around eleven o''clock, that is to say, he has four hours of Du Cheng. He still has four hours of daze, or a time of relaxation. And four hours later, he had to start his previous life, the kind of high-speed identity. Or, Du Cheng has no choice at all, because he still has too many things to finish. --------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 996： Thick gift Li Qingyaos sleep is very shallow. Du Cheng woke up shortly after she woke up. However, she did not move, just gently opened the beauty, so it was between the chest of Du Cheng, seems to be feeling something. Du Cheng knew that Li Qingyao woke up, but he did not say anything. Because everything seems to be not necessary, he is just feeling the relaxation, whether it is the relaxation of the body or the mind. Time is slowly passing through the quiet air. When I waited until 10 o''clock, Du Cheng said softly to Li Qingyao: "The time is almost gone, I am leaving." Ye Hu, they will arrive at almost eleven o''clock. He needs to go back to Liujiacun and then go to the airport to meet with Ye Hu. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao''s delicate body trembled abruptly, but soon it was calm. "Oh." With a soft response, Li Qingyao left from the wide chest of Du Cheng and stood up. Her body is. The skin is white and delicate, like milk, and the abundance of the dial is even more impressive. There is an automatic constant temperature in the room, even in the winter, the air in the room is still comfortable and pleasant. Li Qingyao tried to get out of bed. Her clothes were torn into pieces by Du Cheng last night. However, Du Chengs impact on her last night was too big, she wanted to move, but she Can''t move. "I will help you get some clothes." Du Cheng may not know what Li Qingyao wants to do. After looking at the long skirt that has been torn into several pieces on the ground, he climbed up directly from the bed. He is also, but Li Qingyao does not mind what a woman does, and of course he does not mind anything. Looking at Du Cheng''s perfect to almost impeccable body shape, Li Qingyao was slightly worried. She really did not understand, there would be a man''s body is also so perfect, every muscle and line up and down the body, like the perfection of heavenly sculpture. Du Cheng did not pay attention to Li Qingyao''s gaze, but very generously opened Li Qingyao''s wardrobe. Women''s wardrobes are very fragrant, especially the beautiful women who know how to dress. Li Qingyao is undoubtedly one of them. Just open the closet, Du Cheng will see a lot of things that have made many men''s heart beat faster. However, Du Cheng is no longer the former young boy. This is a woman''s thing. The temptation to him is small and pitiful. not only that. He also very generously selected a BRA and underwear for Li Qingyao, and then took out a nightgown from the inside. "Change it, I will go to the bath first." Du Cheng directly put the nightgown and **** on the side of Li Qingyao, and he himself took the clothes on the ground and walked inside the bathroom. After waiting for Du Cheng to close the door, Li Qingyao took his eyes back and began to wear clothes. Although she could not get out of bed, she could still wear clothes on the bed, but soon, she was attracted by the blushing sheet on the bed, and it was awkward. Du Chengs bathing speed was very fast, but when he was taking a shower, Li Qingyao was replaced by a nightgown and sat on the bed waiting for him. Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but sat down on the sofa next to it. "How is your family doing now?" Du Cheng asked very simple. He knew that the situation of Lis family is very bad. "Alright, although the family industry has been acquired a lot, but my family''s centuries-old foundation is not so easy to fall down." Li Qingyao said very positively, even if Lis current industry is less than the previous one. Even less. But as she said, the intangible foundation of Lis family is not something that outsiders can see. As long as Lis family is not destroyed, it will slowly recover. Du Cheng just nodded lightly, but did not say much. Then he stood up and said, "I am leaving. If there is anything, call me." "Ok." Li Qingyao sighed, but did not know what he was thinking. Du Cheng walked toward the gate, but when he reached the gate, he suddenly stopped, did not look back, just said faintly: "In any case, from today, you are also my Du Cheng Woman, my woman, no one can bully, and you can''t be bullied by others." After that, he opened the door and walked out. Although he did not think about giving Li Qingyao a name in his heart, he immediately wanted Li Qingyao, and naturally he would not ignore Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao did not say anything. After waiting for Du Cheng to close the door, her face showed a faint smile and some ecstasy. Du Cheng is walking straight outside. The current Li family is very quiet, I am afraid. Many people have no face to come back here, and the Li family is such a big family, I am afraid I will be left out from now on. Immediately, he left the car directly and headed in the direction of the airport. ------------------------------------------- Far away, outside the capital, Du Cheng saw the team that met this time. This time, Ye Hu came from the plane, because all the vehicles were arranged in Taiyuan as early as yesterday. After waiting for the wedding to be finished, the **** team will drive directly from Taiyuan to Beijing. As the only son of Ye Family, Ye Hus welcoming team will not be so shabby wherever he went. However, as a soldier, Ye Hu will not make the team too luxurious. The entire welcoming team is all red flag cars, and the front is the flagship model in the red flag, the long-selling red flag VA3000 with a price of more than 8 million, is also the super car next to the head of state. It can be said that this team is in line with the identity of Ye Hu, and in line with the style of the military. The tops of these cars have already been laid out, especially the front cover of the extended red flag VA3000, which will be used as the main car. It is also equipped with a large heart-shaped rose. In the middle is a pair of exquisite dolls and a hundred years of good words. In front of the team, the Iron Army has long been waiting for a long time. "Iron Army, I am very handsome today." Du Cheng stopped the car directly next to the iron army, looked at a suit, but it was also a handsome iron army, Du Cheng Xiaoxiao made a laugh. "Yes, I feel so." Iron Army did not care at all, but instead raised his head with great enthusiasm, his feelings were excellent. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then got off the bus. "How, seeing Ye Hu get married. Do you want to get married yet?" Du Cheng saw a strange look from the look of the Iron Army. Obviously, Ye Hus wedding is probably stimulating him. "A little more time, now.. Something earlier." In the latter sentence, the Iron Army was somewhat embarrassed to say it. He is a dozen people, but now he simply does not have time to think about this matter, even if he really wants to get married, I am afraid I have to wait for one or two years. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. Instead, he walked in with the Iron Army in the airport hall. Ye Hu did not let Du Cheng and the Iron Army wait for a long time. Only ten minutes later, he and Qin Longfei, Peng Quan and other brothers came out from the airport passage. Du Cheng and the Iron Army greeted him. Naturally, it was a must-have to laugh at Ye Hu. However, it was not too late, and everyone did not say anything. After just talking a few words, they left the airport hall together. Just a few minutes later, the mighty welcoming car team was already heading towards Zhong Yueyis home. "Du Cheng, what gift do you want to send me with my sister, my sister will not tell me now, you will not plan to wait until you go to the church?" Inside the car, everyone sat in the long red flag car, and this just got on the bus, Ye Hu has been looking forward to Du Cheng. Next to the Iron Army, they are also curious to look at Du Cheng, one by one obviously wants to listen, Du Cheng, this super rich will send Ye Hu what. Du Cheng is a mysterious smile, shaking his head and saying: "Ye Mei does not tell you, do you think I dare to say it?" "Du Cheng, you are not, it is not enough." Ye Hu did not say anything, the Iron Army was very dissatisfied, and even Tai Longfei and Peng Quan followed. Seeing the anger, Du Cheng had to say: "In fact, there is nothing, but I and Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, Si Xin, they joined forces to send Ye Hu some of his favorite gifts. You can all think of it. "" "Ye Hu''s favorite..." Peng Quan and the Iron Army looked at each other and apparently guessed it. Ye Hu is even more bright, so it looks so bright and sleek ~www.novelhall.com~ a renovated house, this is Cheng Hao to give you a new house with Yue Yi, and a modified Lamborghini Reventon, this is what your sister gave you. . . Du Cheng said slowly, they have a lot of things to prepare. In addition to Ai Qier, basically everyone gave a big gift to Ye Hu or Zhong Yueyi, even Han Zhiqi also gave Zhong Yueyi a precious necklace of more than 30 million. As for his own words, it is simpler to send, is a pair of wedding rings, but the value is also amazing. After listening to Du Cheng, Peng Quan, they are all a bit stunned. Even Ye Hu himself is a little dizzy, because if you add up so much, I am afraid it will be close to one billion. This gift is really thick and scary. --------------------------------------- The first one is sent. (!) v4 Chapter 997： Mobile phone field As a bride, Zhong Yueyi is very beautifully dressed today. At least in Ye Hu thinks. Zhong Yueyi, who has officially become his wife, is the most beautiful woman in the world. After arriving at the Zhong family, Ye Hu was almost lost in the side of Zhong Yueyi. The whole wedding process is very lively. Most of the people invited by Zhong Jia are neighbors, and there are no big names. Therefore, the whole process is very happy. Ye Hu is in the shackles of everyone, one knee is crisp, came a live version of the proposal. According to the etiquette, Ye Hu and Du Cheng did not have a banquet for the women. Therefore, after eating some snacks under the reception of Zhong Yueyi''s mother, they went to the wedding car and set off for the mighty city. The entire wedding team was a total of eight cars. It was empty when it arrived, but it was almost full when it was gone. The main car was naturally reserved for Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi and the matchmaker. Du Cheng and Peng Quan took up a car. As for the remaining six cars, they invited the female companion that Zhong Yueyi knew. According to local customs, these female companions used to be aunts in the past. Taiyuan is still far from the capital, and the wedding car team can''t drive too fast, so when the wedding car team arrives in Beijing, the time is already more than five in the afternoon. Fortunately, all of this has already been calculated, and the Jichen of the church is 6:10, and it is still quite sufficient in time. The worship hall was carried out in Yejia Villa. It can be said that today is definitely the most lively day in Yejia Villa in the past few decades. After Du Cheng arrived, they gathered together with Ye Mei. Because today, in addition to Ai Qier, the other six women are gathered in the capital, even Gu Sixin was back from the UK yesterday, Han Zhiqi also came over from South Korea. After waiting for the church, everyone set off for the wedding banquet. It is possible to hold a wedding banquet with the Huayan House, and it is enough to see how the power of Ye Family is now in Beijing. Moreover, on this night, the Prime Minister and other national leaders came, and most of the capital of the entire capital was gathered here. For this reason, Qin Longfei also directly arranged nearly 1,000 policemen to protect the security here. Of course, these are only superficial. In the real mainland, the hundreds of people in the two major groups of the Guard Bureau have long been blocking the Huayan House. It can be said that this is a super wedding, but it is also because of this. This wedding is still a bit of a solemn color, more solemn. yyyyyy The banquet ended until more than nine o''clock in the evening. In the identity of Ye Hu, no one dared to go to the cave room. However, Du Cheng and Ye Mei went back to Yejia with Ye Hu and prepared everyone. All the good gifts were taken out. "Sister, are we neighbors in the future?" Looking at the real estate license in front of him and the name on the room card, Ye Hu looked at Cheng Hao with some surprise and asked. Because the address above is the villa area where Ducheng''s Shuiyuetian Villa is located, and the house is the one on the right side of Ducheng, which is also next to the Great Lakes. What do you say? Cheng Hao smiled slightly, then said: This villa has already bought you for a long time. Its all renovated. Even our new homes are all set up. You look at it yourself, when do you want it? I used to live in the past." Ye Hu was overjoyed and quickly thanked: "Thank you. Sister." After that, Ye Hu asked again to Zhong Yueyi next to him: "Yue Yi, we will pass in the evening, how are you going to see?" "Ok." Zhong Yueyi nodded lightly. In this respect, he basically listened to Ye Hu. As for Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, they will naturally have no opinions. Tonight is the night of the marriage between Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. Everyone is willing to create an independent space for Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi. "Then let''s go, Du Cheng, sister, you don''t have to go back, let''s go together." After all, everyone screamed to Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu, and they left together. Ye Hus hand was the key to Raventon that Ye Mei gave him. At this time, he didnt need to worry about anything any more. After he took Zhong Yueyi, he didnt even call, and he drove the car. I left. Du Cheng, they laughed, and then they drove to the back of the water moon villa. ---------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Ye Hu went to honeymoon with Zhong Yueyi. Du Cheng and the girls were playing in the capital for two years. This was divided. After Ye Hus wedding, Du Cheng also needed to put the focus on the base again. He still has a half-month holiday. After the holiday is over, he will return to the research base and start busy research. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was more than ten days. In the course of more than ten days, Du Cheng is basically a base and a two-point line. Did not go anywhere. The cooperation between Kaijing Energy and Vito South Africa has been officially launched. The companies under the company are not listed, or that Vitto is not ready to go public, thinking that it is mainly based on industry. Therefore, after obtaining the consent of Vitus, the industrial chain of the company was officially joined by Kaijing Energy. The brand of Kaijing Energy has not changed in the slightest. However, the market value of Kaijing Energy is increasing at a horrible rate and will become the first company with a market capitalization of more than 10 trillion. After the alliance, Vitu accounted for 45% of the shares of Xinkaijing Energy, Ducheng is also 45%, and Cheng Tanye is the least, which is 10%. However, depending on the 10%, waiting for the company to officially complete the alliance, and after the start, the 10% is definitely more than a trillion. On the second day after the end of the base study, Du Cheng drove to Xiamen. Before going to Beijing, he still needs to handle some things first. After arriving in Xiamen, Du Chengxian contacted Tan Wen by phone. The second world released by Yinglian Electronics almost detonated the global online game market. The online game market has the same value of 95%, and the number of online users has reached Amazing more than 180 million. And among them. China only accounts for less than 30 million, and the remaining 150 million players are all from foreign markets. Such a popular popularity, even Du Cheng itself has some unanticipated, and under such popular popularity, Yinglian Electronics once again created a miracle of the entire online game industry. More than that, Yinglian Electronics has been screaming at a staggering rate while striving for terrorist profits. From the original tens of millions, in just two months or so, it has directly surpassed the trillion mark, and there is a tendency to directly pursue Xingteng technology. in fact. This is not something impossible. Under the premise of absolute technology, Yinglian Electronics will definitely occupy the market of all online games in the future. Moreover, the emergence of XingTeng Technology has reduced the threshold of such high-end online games by many. Above this point, the popularity of Yinglian Electronics has also obviously promoted the sales of Xingteng Technology''s products, and Yinglian Electronics has already reached a strategic cooperation with Xingteng, on the official website of the two. They are directly marked with a big picture of cooperation for the other party. With the existence of Tan Wen, Du Cheng is absolutely reassured about the development of Yinglian Electronics. Therefore, he did not go to Yinglian Electronics to take a look. After arriving in Xiamen, he went to Xingteng Technology in the car of Yuezheng. Because next, the most important part of the development of the second phase of Xingteng Technology will begin, that is, the mobile phone field. ------------------------------------------- "Moon, Zhiqi, did she arrive?" Inside the car, Du Cheng asked directly to the moon kite beside him. Han Zhiqi will come over today. After all, the development of the mobile phone field, if Iridium Electronics does not cooperate with XingTeng Technology, it will definitely be greatly impacted. Therefore, this time Han Zhiqi will come and sign the cooperation directly with Xingteng Technology. contract. Du Cheng had just called Tan Wentong, but he did not call Han Zhiqi. So after he got on the bus, he simply did not call Han Zhiqi, but asked the moon kite directly. "Well, she arrived an hour earlier than you, and already went to the company first." After the meal, the moon kite went on to say: "And, your friend Charlie is here, he arrived yesterday. It should be in the company now." As one of Du Cheng''s best friends, Charlie will naturally cooperate with Xing Teng Technology. Otherwise, I am afraid that everything Alpha has been working hard over the past few years may be lost again. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Charlie did not know, because Charlie had called him in the morning. The moon kite still seems to want to say something, but after she saw Du Cheng, she finally resisted. Du Cheng also discovered the strange look of the moon. He felt a move in his heart. It was a general understanding of what the moon kite wanted to say. At the time of the last time Xing Teng Technology''s notebook was listed, Yue Zheng had asked him to go abroad for agency authority. Du Cheng vaguely guessed that this time the moon kite is also trying to help her mother win the agency permission of the mobile phone. For this, Du Cheng does not mind anything, but if the moon kite does not speak, he certainly will not take the initiative to say anything. Because of this, so the road between the two people is obviously much quieter. ---------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 998： Cut up As the moon kite said. Waiting for Du Cheng to arrive, within the office of Cheng Hao, Han Zhiqi and Charlie are already waiting for him. Su Xiaoqiao did not come. After all, this time it was a matter of fact, so Charlie did not bring Su Xiaoqiao. After Du Cheng and the moon kite came in, everyone sat down on the sofa. Du Cheng sat in the middle, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi sat on his sides. The moon kite and Charlie are sitting opposite the three. "Cheng Wei, Zhi Qi, what are you talking about?" After sitting down, Du Cheng asked directly to Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, because he had just heard Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi and Charlie seemed to be talking about production. Cheng Hao naturally does not hide anything, directly asked: "Du Cheng, I talked with Zhi Qi in Charlie, I intend to hand over some parts of our mobile phone directly to their company for production, you see how about it?" The branch office in Ningde is still under construction. Therefore, the production of mobile phone parts, Xingteng Technology can not be completed by itself. In addition to the final assembly. Basically, most of the parts need to be ordered from other production lines. At this point, Du Cheng is naturally clear, even now, some of his hardware and many parts in the notebook are ordered by other producers. At this point, I want to To solve it, it is definitely not a day or two. After all, these parts are really too many. If they are produced, the industrial chain that they need to form is probably not that big. "Well, this idea is good." Therefore, just listening to Cheng Haos proposal, Du Cheng nodded directly. Although Iridium Electronics and Alcatel Group have been far superior to Starbucks Technology in technology, in this respect, they are much stronger than StarTeng Technology. Moreover, if these parts are handed over to these two companies, the quality will undoubtedly be more reliable. Another point is that after XingTeng Technology launched the mobile phone field, the mobile phone market of Iridium Electronics and Alcatel Group itself will definitely shrink, and the production will also be reduced. It will also cause many people to lose their jobs. . In this case, if the production of the parts is given to the two companies, it will undoubtedly keep their own operation at a saturated point. There may even be an overburdened operation. After listening to Du Chengying, Charlie said directly: "Du Cheng, then we will say so, all your mobile phone parts will be taken over by Alka and Yudian." After receiving the call, he made this decision, so this time he came to this thing except for the agent. Originally, Charlie was planning to take over the production of all the parts, but he did not expect that Han Zhiqi actually had this idea. In this regard, Charlie is willing to share, after all, even if the Alka Group''s industrial chain, it is impossible to produce all the parts, and some of them also need to be customized from other producers, and The addition of Star Electronics is undoubtedly the complete production of this part. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply, and the fertilizer did not flow outside the field. He had such a good proposal. How can he not miss it? After finishing the production, Charlie then asked: "Du Cheng, is that about the agency, is it the same as before?" He did not ask Cheng Hao, because he knows that Du Cheng is here, and all the real decisions are Du Cheng. And this thing, or the dialogue between their men is better. "What, Charlie, do you want a bigger proxy?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he had already heard another meaning in Charlie''s tone. "Ok." Charlie nodded earnestly and said: "Du Cheng, I want agency authority throughout Europe, I am confident that I can do it well." The Alcatel Group is now too big. It is only a French agency. I am afraid it will only be able to maintain the operation of the Alka Group. If you want the main Alka Group to go further, you can only get the agency rights of the whole of Europe. Only then. Of course, Charlie said this, because his relationship with Du Cheng is very good enough. If you switch to someone else, this is definitely impossible. Ghosts know that the profit space that this agent distinguishes by country is definitely greater than the whole continent. However, Charlie knows that Du Cheng will certainly not care about that little profit. In fact, Charlie is indeed right. In fact, this piece does not need him to say it, Du Cheng itself will give him the entire European agency authority, after all. Charlie is one of his best friends, Du Cheng did not want to watch the Alka Group began to die because of Xing Teng Technology. Therefore, he said directly: "That''s it, you have confidence." "Ok." Charlie nodded very seriously. After finishing with Charlie, Du Cheng turned his attention to Han Zhiqi. "Zhi Qi, what about you?" Du Cheng directly asked Han Zhiqi, obviously, as long as Han Zhiqi wants what kind of agency authority, Du Cheng will give it. After all, this mobile phone field is different from the notebook field. The focus of Iridium Electronics is still on the mobile phone. Therefore, Du Cheng certainly needs to take care of Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi has not answered yet, Cheng Hao has said directly: "Du Cheng, I intend to directly give Asia''s agency authority to Zhiqi." Of course, what Asia said by Cheng Hao does not include China. "Du Cheng, can you?" Han Zhiqi gently nodded and asked Du Cheng. "What do you say?" Looking at Han Zhiqi''s serious look, Du Cheng is a bit angry. Han Zhiqi is his woman. If he wants any agency authority, he will say it directly. How can he not give it? What''s more, the mobile phone field has just begun. Xing Teng Technology also needs to take the domestic market first, overseas agents, Han Jiqi to take over, naturally it is suitable. Seeing Du Cheng like this, Han Zhiqi smiled, and of course she was also dressed up, of course, it could not be so serious. Cheng Hao is also laughing, and obviously, they are all aware of Du Chengs ideas. Only the moon kite, she seems to want to say something, but in the end did not say it. However, at this time, Cheng Hao suddenly spoke. "Moon. I have not found a good partner in Africa, you help me find one, how?" Cheng Hao said directly to the moon kite, she did not say it, but the meaning is very obvious. Du Cheng also understood the meaning of Cheng Hao. The mother of Yue Zheng seems to be on the Saudi side. And this time to go to Saudi Arabia, Du Cheng also heard some things, it seems to be related to the mother of the moon, but these things he will not be able to intervene. "Cheng Wei, I..." There is a clearer glance between the beauty of the moon, and Du Cheng understands the meaning of Cheng Hao. How can she not understand it? Seeing the moon kite, Cheng Hao got up and sat down to her side, gently licking her shoulder and said: "What kind of hospitality is there between our sisters, isn''t it?" Cheng Hao wanted to comfort the moon, but after waiting to say something, she felt that something was wrong. Not only the pretty face of the moon kite, but Du Chengs face is a bit more weird. The word sister, used in certain people at certain times, is completely different. Even Charlies gaze is back and forth between Du Cheng and Yue Zheng. Han Zhiqi is different. When she looks at Du Chengs beauty, it is obviously more questionable. Obviously, she is misunderstood. Cheng Hao certainly knows that he has said the wrong words. Especially when he sees Han Zhiqis questioning eyes, he knows it is not good. He quickly explained: "Zhi Qi, I mean that my relationship with the moon is a good sister. Its a matter..." The words have not been finished yet, Cheng Hao is speechless, it seems that the more it is black. However, if she explained this, Han Zhiqi would have come to mind. However, she scorned Du Cheng with a warning-filled look, naturally reminding Du Cheng that he could no longer spend his time. Du Cheng is a guilty conscience, of course, will not refute anything. In the case of the moon, her pretty face is more red. Du Chengke did not want this gas to continue, and directly opened the topic, and asked Cheng Hao: "Cheng Wei, about the brand joining, how is the current situation going?" "Everything is going very smoothly. The brand of our company has already had some bottoms between many players and users. Moreover, the quality and quality of our machines are excellent, and the word of mouth is very good. Therefore, the response to the brand joining this time is very enthusiastic." Said, Cheng Hao seems to think of something, returned to his desk and picked up a document, said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I intend to promote our own brand plan in our province, you see one look." On the one hand, Cheng Hao has handed the documents in his hand to Du Cheng. This is a schedule, and the content of this schedule is very simple. It is to open franchise stores and flagship stores directly within the cities of all sizes in the province. If everything goes well, wait for the agency contract to expire. After that, it began to start directly nationwide. "Well, that''s it. You can start execution first, follow up, wait until you see the results and make a decision." Although this plan is a bit earlier, but in terms of the current reputation of Xingteng Technology, it will not be difficult to go anywhere, so Du Cheng will directly give this plan. ------------------------------------- After waiting for the negotiation, Yuezheng made a small modification to the contract that had already been prepared, and let everyone sign the name, which was officially effective. Of course, this contract is only a formal one. Han Zhiqi naturally does not need to say more. The relationship between Charlie and Du Cheng, even if there is no need for a contract, can also be excellent cooperation. At noon, Du Cheng and his party went directly to a hotel for lunch. Charlie simply ate some, and left the Xiamen plane after a little flight in the afternoon. It was natural to go back and start. Han Zhiqi will take a day off and then leave. After all, she is pregnant now. If she catches a plane, it is very bad for her body. It was Cheng Hao, and she had to be busy again. In the field of mobile phones, she has to do too many things, but after she had lunch, she went to the company with the moon kite, apparently starting to prepare. Du Cheng is carrying Han Zhiqi back to the villa to sleep for a nap, so that Han Zhiqi can take a good rest. After waiting for Han Zhiqi to wake up, Du Cheng was with her, driving in the direction of her own shipping company. With the strong support of Han Mei and the construction of heavy money, the construction speed of the shipping company is still very fast. In less than two months, Du Cheng is already vaguely able to see the overall scale of the shipping company. It is. The recent time of Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun was basically in the construction of the shipping company. The two first walked with Du Cheng, and then they were directly called to a quiet place by the sea. The sea breeze is already a bit cold. Du Cheng is afraid that the sea breeze will blow Han Zhiqi, so she will stay in the car, and he himself has something to say to Ji Cheng. "Ji Cheng, I am working in a branch office in Ningde. When are you free to go to Ningde to see if there is a suitable place." Du Cheng said directly to Ji Cheng, the distance between Ningde and Xiamen is still very close, and F City, Ningde and Xiamen are just a triangular point. Therefore, Du Cheng is let Rongxin Motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and At the moment when Xingteng Technology entered Ningde, it was planned to include Ningde among its own key development cities, so that Ningde and F City and Xiamen could form an iron triangle. And the most important point is ~www.novelhall.com~ Ningde can still use the land area is very large, but it is much more than the F city, even if it is Xiamen is also somewhat inferior. "Okay, Du Ge, then I will go to Ningde tomorrow." For Du Chengs instructions, Ji Cheng thought that he should have failed. If it is just a branch office, it is very simple. You only need to build a port and arrange some people. You don''t need the complexity and trouble like this. Du Cheng nodded gently, and then told Jicheng the general location. As for that place, of course, the direction of the sea behind the industrial zone. --------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. PS: Its already 999 chapters. Unconsciously, its already a thousand chapters, and its more than three million words. And this book is almost beginning to enter the final stage. Oh, the ending is already The spectrum is good, I want the eunuchs to be eunuchs. (!) v4 Chapter 999： Emergency help With Han Zhiqi, Du Cheng did not say anything to Ji Cheng. After talking about some things about the port in Ningde, he left. Du Cheng, its better to go shopping, I want to buy some things that our baby will use later? In the car, Han Zhiqi looked forward to Du Cheng. "Okay." For Han Zhiqi''s small request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. After a light response, he drove directly to Hanzhong with the car and headed for the city center. At this time, it is still early. If Cheng Hao meets today, I am afraid that I will not leave work early. Therefore, Du Chengs time still has quite a lot. In the case of children, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier''s ideas are very similar. Ai Qier was a little exaggerated, only to confirm that she started to buy things for her children after pregnancy, and that one pair is two, the boys and girls are ready. Han Zhiqi is much simpler. She already knows that there is a male baby in her stomach, and naturally there is no need to waste anything. "Du Cheng, the next baby, how about we have a girl?" After Du Cheng opened the car, Han Zhiqi suddenly asked Du Cheng. She and Du Cheng''s child. It will be surnamed Han, mainly taking over the foundation of the entire Han family. After all, she Han Zhiqi is the only daughter of Han Mingxi, and Han Mingxi has no brothers. If she does not surname Han, the orthodox blood of the Han family is almost equal to the severance. Therefore, Han Zhiqi also needs to regenerate a child, because she also has to be Du Chengsheng a child named Du. "Well, as long as you like it, I don''t mind boys or girls." Du Cheng smiled a little, but he was also a headache. Because he found that he might be really a son in the future. If every woman has one, then he has eight children. If he has two, then he has sixteen children. At the thought of this, Du Cheng had some headaches. If that''s the case, then how big is the table, enough for the family to sit and eat together. Even if it is the least, I am afraid it will take twenty-five seats. Not only that simple, if the children are married in the future, then this. . . Du Cheng now has some dare to imagine. He can already guess that after waiting for him to be old and young, I am afraid that there will be dozens of children and grandchildren. And so many children, the distribution of family properties at the time, and so on. It is even more a headache. Fortunately, among the girls now, apart from Ye Mei, everyone has their own business. After the childrens shots, it should not be difficult to distribute them. As for Ye Meis words, then there is no need to worry about it. Among the children who can''t mind their own, several go to take the political route. With the mountain of Ye Family, the future is absolutely bright. Shaking his head, Du Cheng dissipated these emissions in his heart for a while, because it seems that these things are too early. After all, the first child is still not born, and the others are even later. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Han Zhiqi was naturally very happy, and said with a sweet face: "Well, the next child we have a girl, I want to dress her like a princess." In the future of her and Du Cheng, the daughter she and Du Chengsheng can indeed match the title of the princess. Du Cheng is a smile. He found that above this point, both Han Zhiqi and Gu Sixin are very confident in their ideas. That is to want a daughter, and then dressed up beautiful. ----------------------------- With Han Zhiqi strolling around the city center, Han Zhiqi was very happy to buy several sets of clothes and various baby products for the children who were born more than seven months later. After waiting for the sun to go down, the two of them Going to a supermarket together, after buying some dishes, I went to the Stars Technology to pick up Cheng Hao, who just got off work. Cheng Hao was a little tired. She had a half-day meeting and it was a continuous meeting. However, as far as the development of the mobile phone field is concerned, it has already been fully arranged. In terms of the ability of Cheng Hao in this respect, it can naturally be handled very properly. After returning to the villa, Du Cheng personally cooked and finished a delicious dinner with the help of Cheng Hao. Just in the eating room, Du Chengs voice suddenly rang. "Moon Zheng!" Looking at the number on the phone, Du Cheng has some exceptions. Because he didn''t know, the moon kite suddenly called him this time, for what. For this type of phone, Du Cheng did not need to worry about anything, so he immediately picked up the phone in front of Cheng Wei and Han Zhiqi. "Moon, what''s the matter?" Du Cheng asked directly on the phone, because he knew that if there was nothing in the moon, he would definitely not call him. "Du Cheng. Help me, my mother has a problem, beg you..." On the phone, the moon kite is obviously full of anxious and worried sounds, which can make such a beautiful girl so flustered. Obviously, her mother should have something urgent. "Moon, slowly said, what happened?" The matter of the moon, Du Cheng may not help, and when talking, Xiner told Du Cheng, the prime minister called. It is very urgent for the Prime Minister to personally call and Du Cheng knows this. Fortunately, with Xiner, Du Cheng can completely use one heart and two, let Xiner directly pick up the phone of the Prime Minister, and pick up two phones together. After waiting for the phone call from the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister, Du Cheng has already agreed. Her mother''s name is Lei Hongmei. She and the father of Yuezheng have already secretly divorced. Lei Hongmei created an electronics company in Saudi Arabia to specialize in electronic products of various brands around the world. It is like the computer hardware and notebook of XingTeng Technology. It is very different for a woman to be able to do this in a strange foreign country. And Lei Hongmei, with this point, can also be regarded as the role of a strong woman, and it is also very vivid in Saudi Arabia. However, all of this is superficial. Even Du Cheng did not know until now that Lei Hongmei was only controlled by a force. Lei Hongmei seems to have any handle in the other''s hands, so it has always been under the control of the other party. After knowing the relationship between Yuezheng and Xingteng Technology, the other party will let Lei Hongmei contact the moon kite. Obtain the authority of the agent from Xingteng Technology. Lei Hongmei obviously wants to detach from the other party''s hand. Therefore, at noon, the moon kite tells her that she can use the authority of the mobile phone agent to exchange for freedom. The other party is suddenly repenting, not only wants the agency authority of the whole Africa, but also needs The neighboring Europe also wants to get it. This is of course impossible. The moon kite was only a refusal. The other party actually controlled Lei Hongmei directly. Until now, the moon kite could not get in touch with her mother again. Before calling Du Cheng, the moon kite was already calling for help from her grandfather. Therefore, when the moon kite called Du Cheng, the prime minister would call him together. "Moon, you pack things up, I will pick you up, then go to Saudi Arabia together." After understanding the passage of the matter, Du Chengs mind had already made a decision. Now that the Prime Minister personally called him, how could he have a refusal, let alone this matter has a great relationship with Xingteng Technology, and also related to the business of SingTeng Technology in Saudi Arabia. So this thing he, he has to deal with. "Okay." Seeing Du Cheng promised, the tone of the moon kite was obviously a little more grateful. After a quick response, the phone was hung up. "Cheng Wei, Zhi Qi, I may have to leave." Hanging up the phone, Du Cheng said that there was some helplessness toward Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi. Cheng Hao said quickly: "We are fine, Du Cheng, you are going, it is important." Her relationship with the moon kite is still very good. At the moment, from the dialogue between Du Cheng and the moon kite, the vagueness also understands what happened, so in this case, she naturally does not block anything. "Du Cheng. After I came back, I was free to come to Busan to find me." Han Zhiqi said very simply, she will leave tomorrow morning, Du Cheng back and forth the speed is even faster, and certainly can not catch her. . "Well, then I am gone." Du Cheng nodded gently, then directly picked up the coat on the sofa in the hall and walked out of the gate. As early as last month, the moon kite moved to the community she bought. Anyway, they have Wang Tong who are protecting them. Even if she lives in the community, there will be no problem. Du Cheng did not enter the community, because when she went outside the community, the moon kite was standing at the gate of the community waiting for a long time, and next to her, Wang Tong and another bodyguard stood on the left and right. . "Moon Zheng ~www.novelhall.com~ Come on." Du Chengkais Maserati of Han Zhiqi can only sit alone. Moreover, this time he went to Saudi Arabia. He did not mean to take Wang Tong with them. As for the manpower, he already had other arrangements. The moon kite just nodded lightly, and then quickly opened the door and got on the bus. "Wang Tong, this matter will be handed over to me, you are here waiting for my news." Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but said to Wang Tong, after all, Wang Tong is the bodyguard of the moon, Du Cheng Also need to give each other a confession. "Du Ge, trouble you, we are waiting for your good news." Wang Tong is busy. Du Cheng did not say anything, and drove directly away. ---------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 1000： Evil spirit Waiting for Du Cheng and Yue Zheng to arrive at Xiamen International Airport. The general manager of the airport has long been waiting for people to wait here for a long time. On this matter, the Prime Minister has already arranged everything for Du Cheng, including the plane that immediately went to Saudi Arabia. The painful night was still very cold, but the general manager was leading the airport''s best pilot and flight attendant waiting outside the hall. Only a few deputies were preparing for the plane to take off. Under the whistling of the cold wind, everyone''s body is obviously more than a few people''s cold, and those flight attendants wearing pretty stewardess costumes are trembled. "Yang, what the **** is it, how come it is so big?" Beside the Prime Ministers side, this time, the captain who was responsible for sending Du Cheng and Yue Zheng to Saudi Arabia asked directly to the Prime Minister. It is possible for the airport to dispatch a special plane immediately, and the Secretary of the Aviation Bureau will personally call it. This is the first time in the history of the airport for so many years. The most important thing is that from Xiamen to Saudi Arabia, there is no special plane and route, but just a phone call, and directly get a route, this is definitely not the power that ordinary officials can have. The Prime Ministers scripture shook his head: How do I know that it must be a big man? Otherwise, how can we force the flight route to be changed? This is not something that ordinary people can do. However, after a pause, he went on to say: "No matter what the guests, you have to remember it for me. It is wrong to look at the other person as God. It is more polite than God. I don''t know." ?" "Know, Yang." The captain was busy, and the flight attendants on the side were nodding. And just as they talked, a sports car quickly whizzed in the distance. The airport at night is still relatively quiet, and the sports car rushes straight to the speed at a very fast speed. Just by visual inspection, the speed is at least two hundred and six. This car is naturally the Maserati of Cheng Hao. Du Cheng does not want to waste any time. He has directly increased the speed by more than 200 on the way, in order to shorten the time from the community to the airport. A very dry appendix, Du Cheng directly parked the car in the special parking space inside the airport next to the airport hall, and he and the moon kite, quickly walked out of the car. "You are Mr. Yang, is the plane ready?" Du Chengs gaze had already fallen on the head of Yangs line at the entrance of the hall. After he approached the moon, he asked directly to the general. "Yes, the plane is ready and ready to take off." Just listening to Du Cheng said. The general Yang knew that Du Cheng was the person they had to wait for. However, the youngness of Du Cheng and Yue Zheng was a surprise to him. Subconsciously, he has directly classified Du Cheng and Yue Zheng into the ranks of the princelings. However, it is possible to let the Secretary of the Aviation Bureau personally hit the most words, and it is still so prudent, I am afraid it is not as simple as the ordinary princelings. As for the captain and flight attendants on the side, their eyes have also fallen on Du Cheng and Yue Zheng. There was a clear surprise between their looks. They originally thought that they would be a big leader or a big man, but they did not expect that they were two young people who were so young. However, the beauty of the moon is to envy the flight attendants. Although they are the best flight attendants at Xiamen International Airport, they are not comparable to the moon kite, no matter whether they are on the outside or on the body. Say that unique temperament. Du Chengs words are to make those flight attendants shine in front of them. Since the return of Japan, Du Cheng has not deliberately converged his own temperament, coupled with the unique temperament formed by his superb extraordinary posture, giving people a very strong feeling. Coupled with the mysterious identity, some of those flight attendants looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, which is already a big bright. "Take me over." Du Cheng did not say much, but after simply saying it, he and the moon kite followed the general manager Yang and walked inside the airport. The plane was already ready. After arriving at the airport, Du Cheng did not say much, but went directly to the plane with the moon kite. The captain did not dare to say anything. After saying goodbye to Yang, he took all the flight attendants on board and took off to Saudi Arabia. ----------------------------------- "Moon, let''s relax. You are like this now. If you don''t have any help with things, you might as well relax and think about whether there is any way to save your mother." In the first class, Du Cheng saw the tightness of the moon and held the small hand, and he comforted. As for those flight attendants, they have already been sent out by him. "Ok." The moon kite nodded lightly, but her little hand did not relax much. Obviously, the tension and worry in her heart did not weaken half. Du Cheng took a look, did not say anything, but through the Xiner began to arrange. If he is replaced by another place, he can''t make the most convenient arrangement right away. In Saudi Arabia, he still has great confidence. Because not only the power of the Clarkel family is in Saudi Arabia, but also that he has a better candidate in Saudi Arabia, that is Prince Anid. As the king of Saudi future, Du Cheng believes that Prince Anid will definitely give him a satisfactory answer. And before he set off, he had called and asked Ah San to drive from South Africa to Saudi Arabia. To this end, Du Cheng even directly through the phone, let Vito arrange a special plane for them. After all, the distance from South Africa to Saudi Arabia is no closer to that of Saudi Arabia. If you don''t arrange a special plane, Ah San may not be able to come over in a short time, at least until tomorrow afternoon or evening. . Above this point, Du Cheng can''t wait that long. All of Du Cheng did not say with the moon, because there is no need for it. Du Cheng and Yue Zheng did not say anything during the entire trip. After a few hours, the plane finally arrived at the international airport in Saudi Riyadh. Du Cheng and Yue Zheng were the lower limit aircraft. It was convenient for someone to walk towards the two. The leader is Prince Arnold, and behind him, he is followed by several bodyguards such as Gerachi. "Prince Anid, did you find out?" Du Cheng did not have anything to do with Anid, but asked directly to Anid. Anids face is a bit weird. After looking at Du Cheng, he said: "Du Cheng, let''s talk about this thing alone, I don''t want to be heard by others." "Well, let''s talk to the plane." Just seeing the look of Anid, Du Cheng knows that things are definitely not simple. "Moon, you are here waiting for me." Du Cheng said to the moon kite, and after seeing the moon kite nod, he walked with Anid to the plane. "Du Cheng, this time things may be a little troublesome, personal advice. You better not confront each other." Anid said that he is so sure that he can say so. It is conceivable that controlling the power of Lei Hongmei will certainly not be simple. Du Cheng had some surprises in his heart. He did not think that the power was so simple. However, its not simple. If you change it to the previous one, he may be worried about it. But now, it seems that there is no need for it. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked: What is the power? Anid did not conceal anything. He directly replied: "The name of this power is called the evil spirit. It is the largest arms organization in Africa and the largest terrorist team in Africa." "Africa, why is it within your country?" Du Cheng asked very directly that Saudi Arabia is very close to Africa, but Saudi Arabia is within the scope of Asia. As for what Cheng Hao said in the morning, the mother of the whole of Africa is given to the mother of the moon, in fact, because Saudi Arabia and Africa are closely separated. "No, the evil spirits are not the real territory of our country, but in Iraq. It is only a small part of the evil spirits, but if you are in conflict with them..." Anid did not say anything, but the consciousness is very obvious. If such a big force, if there is fighting and friction, the consequences are definitely not predictable by ordinary people. After all, the other party is not only an arms dealer, but also the largest terrorist force in Africa. For a terrorist force, there is really nothing that the other party cannot make. Du Cheng also had some headaches. He didn''t even think that this thing would be so troublesome. If a deal is not good, I am afraid the consequences will really be very serious. But in any case, people are sure to save. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Anid: "Anid, tell me the address of your other Riyadh." "Good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anid nodded very simply, and then immediately took out a map that had already been prepared from his arms, pointing Du Cheng to the other''s position. And between the bows, Anid''s look suddenly flashed a trace of color, or a proud color. The information he gave to Du Cheng was indeed true, but he said that the other partys forces were slightly smaller, and all he had to do was to watch Du Chengs conflict with the other side. If Du Cheng directly removes the other party''s forces, he is naturally very happy. If the evil spirits kill Du Ren, he is of course more happy. So no matter what the outcome, in his opinion, he must be the ultimate harvester, the ultimate winner. ------------------------------ Second, there are updates. PS: The first chapter, the next chapter will be represented by Arabic numerals. (!) v4 Chapter 1001： Qinglong Land Warfare Equipment Du Cheng did not find the color in Anid''s eyes. However, with his cleverness, how could he not guess? Its just that this kind of thing, even if he knows it, there is no way to do it. Unless he does not save people, if he wants to save people, he must have a conflict with the other side. Looking at the map that Anid pointed out, Du Chengs need to do is to consider another thing. That is how to save Lei Hongmei. This is a question to be seriously considered. If he saves, then he has only two choices. One is that God does not know how to rescue Lei Hongmei, and the other one is to completely eliminate the other party. Compared with the first point, the second point is undoubtedly more than a hundred times more difficult. A powerful arms force, one of Africa''s greatest terrorist powers, wants to be completely eradicated by one force, it is definitely not an easy task. For Du Cheng, this is also a very headache. At this moment, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly sounded. When Du Chengyi looked at the phone, he knew who was coming. However, he did not go out immediately, but said to Anid: "Prince Anid, this time, thank you for your help, this matter, I need to consider clearly and make a decision, what will happen at that time? If you want to, then you have to trouble you again." Du Cheng said that he was polite, but it was equal to the order. Prince Anid wants to know Du Cheng''s choice, but listening to Du Cheng said that he has no choice but to get up and, with Du Cheng''s resignation, he left with someone. It was not long before he left. The moon kite and Ah San were already on the plane together. This time, not only A3, Dagang and the Queen, but in addition to them, there are ten members of the Tianzhu. But the real ones are only the three of them and the moon kite. Du Chengxian introduced the three of them to the moon, and then they said this time. After listening to Du Cheng, they were also obviously more silent, and they were all thinking. They all know that if they are confronted with such a large terrorist organization, the negative impact and consequences will not be simple. "Du Ge, do you think this thing. What should we do?" A San can''t make a decision, so they have to ask Du Cheng. Du Chengxian pondered for a moment, then said: "I still save people, everything is waiting to save people and then say." Du Cheng is not afraid of evil spirits, but because he really does not want to create too many killings, his son will be born, he does not want to get too much blood before this. Otherwise, as long as he is willing, the entire evil spirit will disappear through the means of assassination. Only when the time comes, the **** blood of Du Duons hand will be a very strong stroke. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly the best choice to save people in secret. As long as everything goes well, he is sure that the evil spirits can''t find them. If you erase all the traces, the evil spirits will have the means to go through the sky, and it is impossible to find out their own and Ah San. On the body. Of course, there is another point, the evil spirits can be arrogant in these countries, but in the face of such a huge thing in China, even if it is more evil. Its also definitely not going to be bright and straightforward. "Well, I agree." A very simple response, Dagang and the Queen are similar. They all know that saving people is their best solution. If you want to implement the second article, then this night will definitely be a **** night. . "We don''t just want to save people, we also need to give the evil spirits a good wake up." Du Cheng''s face suddenly had a few different smiles. A three eyes brightened, and quickly asked: "Du Ge, do you have any good ideas?" Du Chengs mysterious smile, after a look at the time, said: Its almost, just wait a little longer, you will know. Seeing Du Cheng said this, Ah San, they are embarrassed to ask what, but their faces are full of expectations. "Du Cheng, my mother is pleased with you." The moon kite is a look forward to Du Cheng. "Do not worry, I will bring my aunt back." Du Cheng answered very positively. As long as Lei Hongmei did not have any accidents, he was confident that he could bring Lei Hongmei back. "Let''s go outside, it''s almost time to come." Du Cheng said very simply, then with everyone, walked outside the cabin. The crowd walked out of the cabin, and on the far side of the road, there was a plane landing quickly. After Du Cheng took a long look, he led everyone to the place where the plane landed. A three of them vaguely also guessed something. After waiting for them to see the military standard on the plane, the idea in mind is already very positive. The three of them looked at each other and their faces were filled with an excited look. The plane stopped and the door of the cabin quickly opened. Then, nearly 20 guards'' brothers quickly came out from inside. yyyyyy The brothers of these guards were directly transferred by Du Cheng. He did not say hello at all. The Prime Minister was already arranged. "Du Ge, A San, Da Gang, Queen..." The brothers of these guards quickly greeted Du and his party, and their faces were filled with excitement. "Wei Dong, have things brought in?" After waiting for a simple greeting, Du Cheng asked one of the young people in their thirties. His name Weidong, the current deputy captain of the Guard Bureau, has been in the Guard Bureau for many years. He used to be under the command of the Iron Army and was acquainted with Du Cheng. "All brought, Du Ge, a total of twenty-five sets." Weidong is very simple. Then led everyone to walk inside the cabin. The cabin of the military aircraft is different from the ordinary airplane, and at one corner of the cabin, twenty-five black suitcases are piled up there. Seeing these suitcases, Ah San is naturally more excited. Not only are they so, but the brothers of the Guard Bureau are also similar. Only the face of the moon is incomprehensible. Obviously, I dont understand what these suitcases contain. thing. Du Cheng went up and picked up a suitcase, and then directly opened in front of Ah San. Electromagnetic laser submachine gun, electromagnetic laser pistol, electromagnetic laser tweezers, the latest type of bulletproof vest, the latest night vision system and thermal sensing equipment, the most. . . . . Within the entire suitcase, there are nearly fifteen pieces of equipment, big and small, and each one. They are all research results of scientific research bases. Even if it is a suitcase for loading things, it uses a unique alloy technology. Even with the most sophisticated device, it is impossible to scan what is inside. And these are the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment that the military is now officially named. It includes most of the equipment that a Marine has. It is also equipped with high-intensity flash bombs and tear gas bombs. The worst ones are those. It is a new type of grenade with ten times the power of ordinary grenades. "Dugo, are we wearing this blood in the evening?" Ah San was the first time to ask Du Cheng, and he has been jealous for this set of preparations for a long time. What excites him the most is that Du Chengyou said that after waiting for the formal study to be successful, he will give him, Dagang and the Queen each one, and one is the most exciting. The rest of Weidong is similar to the brothers of the one-person guard bureau. Some of them have tested this set of preparations. However, it is the first time to wear this set of equipment to perform blood. Du Cheng nodded gently, and said with certainty: "Well, at night, we must not only shock the evil spirits, but also let the world''s countries be surprised." "it is good." Ah San, they shouted loudly. For this kind of thing, they are naturally 200% in favor. Du Cheng waved his hand and told everyone to stop and said: "Let''s go, here is the airport, not suitable for talking about things, let''s talk outside." After that, Du Cheng signaled everyone to pick up a box, and then everyone left the box together. -------------------------------------- Within an abandoned factory outside the city of Riyadh, Du Cheng and Ah San were surrounded by a desk that had already been dusty. The moon kite is also in it, and on one side, it is a member of the Tian group and a brother of the Guard Bureau. "Here. It is the evil spirit in the nest of Riyadh." On the table, there is a map of Riyadh, and Du Cheng refers to a large steel factory at the periphery of the district. The evil spirits are not simply arms dealers and terrorist organizations. In addition to the arms business, the evil spirits also control the laundering of many companies and enterprises through various means. For example, Lei Hongmei is the victim of it. One. When Lei Hongmei and Yue Zhengs father left the soul, they came to Saudi Arabia to do business. However, her business had just improved, but it was taken by the evil spirits. The other party directly put a trap and let Lei Hongmei drill in. Under the situation that the company was in danger, Lei Hongmei had to borrow the usury from the evil spirits to maintain the operation of the company. Then, because of the loan shark, She was directly in the hands of the evil spirits and became the tool of the other party''s wealth. Like this kind of victim, there are not only Lei Hongmei, but many, and the evil spirits organization is expanding on the scale of this development model. Above this point, Du Cheng is a somewhat admired leader of the evil spirits, and can even come up with this means. "Du Cheng, is my mother here?" The moon kite asked Du Cheng for the first time, because she still does not know where her mother is. "It should be here, I have already checked people. The aunt is not at the company or at home. Therefore, the aunt may have been brought here by the other party." Du Cheng directly responded. As for the person he said, naturally It is Prince Anid. The other party''s words, I am afraid I did not think that Du Cheng''s actions here will be so fast, I am afraid I will wait until tomorrow to proceed to the next step. "Du Ge, what do we do?" This time, it was Weidong, who was a member of the Guard Bureau. Their style of action was vigorous and vigorous. "Save, save the light." Du Cheng said that it was very simple, and it was full of confidence. After a short pause, it went on to say: "This action, we only need to hurt people, we don''t need to kill, but we need to scare each other." Du Cheng can know without knowing that in the steel factory outside there, there must be a large number of arms. However, these arms are absolutely vulnerable to them in front of them. What they need to do is deterrence, using powerful high-tech weapons to deter the other and tell them what is real strength. "it is good." Weidong did not hesitate to Du Chengs decision. He simply responded. He has already ordered: "Brothers, the action has begun, and everyone is ready." After that, he took his own preparation box and walked to the side of the room, and began to change his body. The same is true of the brothers of the Guards, and everyone is preparing to go to the room next to them. After all, there is a moon kite here, they all know the identity of the moon, but dare not take off their clothes in front of the moon kite for preparation. "A three, we have changed." Du Cheng also picked up a box and walked with the A3 to the room next to him. This is a factory, and there are still a lot of spare rooms. There is also a member of the Heaven Group with Du Cheng. Du Cheng and Ah San and the brothers of the Guard Bureau together ~www.novelhall.com~ exactly twenty-four people, and this time Weidong brought twenty sets of Qinglong marine equipment, Du Cheng went directly to find a member of the Tian group who had absolutely believed to be replaced, and just stayed here to protect the moon kite. As for the action, it is impossible for the moon to go to participate. It is Du Cheng, and there are also A3, Dagang, the Queen and a group of security guard brothers. Twenty-four people, twenty-four sets of watch dragons with terrible lethality and defensive capabilities, plus the horror of Du Cheng and Al Sani, do not say that a small evil organization Even if it is a military with a thousand people, it has the absolute power of a war. The electromagnetic laser submachine gun can destroy any defense, and the latest type of bulletproof vest and bulletproof, even the bullets of the powerful sniper rifle can be easily blocked. It can be said that as long as it does not encounter the big killing weapon, Du Chengs combat power of these twenty-four people is invincible. ------------------------------------------ The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1002： Like a bamboo Night, outside the suburbs of Riyadh. Twenty-four black figures are rapidly sneaking towards a large steel mill. The steel mill is one of the largest steel mills in Riyadh. However, it is rare to know that the real behind-the-scenes owner of this steel factory is the evil spirit organization. It can be seen from this that the infiltration of evil spirits in Africa and neighboring countries is deep. In the distance, twenty-four black figures are very fast, and by the cover of the night, it is like a ghost in the night. These twenty-four black shadows are naturally the team led by Du Cheng, all the way to the speed, in terms of their speed, even if they are separated by nearly 20 miles, it is equally easy. After sneaking into the green belt outside the steel factory, Du Cheng stopped everyone. In front of them, the outer steel plant is obviously different from the ordinary steel mill. The top of the steel plant has three bright searchlights that are constantly scanning, in order to overcome the terrible sight, it can be very clear. See the four places in the steel mill. There are people watching. "Du Ge, what do we do now, is it forced to rush in, or save people first?" Ah San asked directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng had already made a decision, and said very simply: "You are rushing forward, I will save people from the past and then join in." "OK." Ah San directly responded, and Du Cheng was already sneaking toward the rear of the steel plant by night. Ah San did not act immediately, but waited for Du Cheng to disappear into the night, which came out behind the green belt and quickly rushed toward the steel factory ahead. ---------------------------------- At this time, Du Cheng has already arrived at the back of the steel plant. Nearly nine hundred speeds can''t be seen with the naked eye in the dark, so Du Cheng''s actions can be said to be like no one. The size of the steel plant is enormous, but in the middle of the steel plant, there is an office building, the building is very grand, so Du Cheng''s goal is to directly lock the building. He knows that Lei Hongmei is definitely in this building. The building is only five stories high. It is absolutely impossible to remove the first floor. The other four layers are still very simple to find. What''s more, he also has thermal sensing equipment that can sense the living body. Within a hundred meters, he can easily sense the existence of the living body. Even if you don''t need to enter those rooms, he can still find the whereabouts of Lei Hongmei. In the heart of the decision, Du Cheng rushed toward the building for the first time. If the figure is as fast as it is, Du Cheng will not be able to see his figure even if he does not fully develop it. Just a moment, Du Cheng has already rushed into the building. At this time, the outside of the three A3 they just got up, he Du Cheng has time. The second floor was dark, and only the lights on the third floor were lit, but Lei Hongmei was not seen. When Du Chengchong was on the fourth floor, he was finally in an office-like room. I found Lei Hongmei. And next to Lei Hongmei, there is only one evil soul organization who looks at her. Lei Hongmei seems to be four or fifty just, or because of the reason for doing business, her skin will not be as good as her identity, but it is a little more maintenance. Wrinkles, it seems that it is close to fifty years old, and it is considered to be old. Seeing Lei Hongmei, Du Cheng naturally did not hesitate, and went directly into the room. The person who guarded Lei Hongmeis evil soul organization was first. However, in front of Du Cheng, he did not have a little resistance at all, and was directly put down to the ground by Du Cheng. "Who are you, are you coming to save me?" Lei Hongmei is also a glimpse, and then the face is already a bit more happy. In this case, except for someone to save her, she really couldn''t think of why others would come here. "Yes, Aunt, I am a friend of the Moon." Du Cheng showed his identity very simply. However, the shield on his face was not taken away. Lei Hongmei could only listen to his voice, but he could not see what he looked like. "Its a moon kite..." Lei Hongmeis heart was happy, and he quickly said to Du Cheng: Where is the moon kite, is it in Xiamen, or where is it? Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He said directly: "She has come here, in a safe place, after I will go out, I will take you to her." "Ok." Lei Hongmei nodded very simply, and Du Cheng quickly loosened her. Regaining freedom, Lei Hongmei is naturally very happy, but what surprised her is that Du Cheng did not mean to leave immediately. "Little brother, don''t we leave?" Seeing Du Cheng, Lei Hongmei asked some questions. "Auntie, wait a moment. Our people are outside, they will come in soon, and we will leave together." Du Cheng directly responded, and after closing the door of the office, he walked directly toward the window. This window is oriented towards the gate of the steel factory, and from here, Du Cheng can just see the A3 who forcibly broke through. The speed of the reaction of the evil spirits is indeed extremely fast. Ah San, they only broke in, and the people of the evil spirits have already reacted. However, the people of these evil spirits are in front of Ah San, but they are vulnerable. With an electromagnetic laser submachine gun that can easily penetrate cement and glass, it has a body armor and a hood that covers almost 95% of the entire body. It has thermal sensing equipment that can capture any life and movement. It can be said that Even if the people of the evil spirits took out the rocket launcher, they could not pose a threat to Ah San. Under this circumstance, Ah Sans breakthrough is undoubtedly a breeze. Moreover, this time Du Cheng gave them the order to burn more than 90% of the laser electromagnetic submachine guns. They opened the guns and were even more unscrupulous. This electromagnetic laser weapon all uses a coal crystal power supply, which is strongly supplemented by the coal crystal power supply. Almost every laser weapon can be fired more than 100 times, plus the reserve power that is carried around, the number of times each person can shoot is nearly two hundred times. Two hundred shots are absolutely horrible, and the combination of twenty-three people is even more amazing. Those who are evil spirits have almost no resistance in front of them. The thirty people who rushed out first were only less than ten seconds old, and they all fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Ah San, they heard Du Cheng''s instructions and killed the killer. I am afraid that these thirty people have already become more than thirty bodies. But even so, among the 30 people, there are not many who can survive. Even if they survived, the blood hole caused by the electromagnetic laser on their body may have caused life danger to them. As for the steel mills, they are so riddled with the shooting of Ah San. The powerful electromagnetic laser not only shoots through the body, but even the cement, glass and so on all the things that block the going are shot. Lei Hongmei also walked to the window at this time, looking at everything below, Lei Hongmei was shocked to say nothing. She has been working in this foreign country for so many years. It is natural to see such a scene. However, she never imagined that the destructive power of a single soldier could be strong enough to this degree of terror. Du Cheng did not explain the meaning, he was very satisfied with the destructive power caused by the electromagnetic laser. Imagine waiting for Ah San to get it here. I am afraid that this steel plant will become a horse cell. This time, the action is not only to show China''s strength to the evil spirits, but also to show the world''s military strength to the world. -------------------------------------- The entire steel plant has a total of nearly 100 evil soul organizations. However, these hundred people are in front of them in the face of Ah San, but they are simply unable to attack. Ah San, they can be said to be in a state of nowhere. And wherever they go, there is hardly any complete thing to see, even a glass, will be pierced through several holes. As for the more than one hundred people, I am afraid that nearly half of them have lost their lives. As for the rest, they basically have no strength to stand up. After a group of twenty-three people had been hit from the gate to the fourth floor of Du Cheng, this stopped. No one was injured, not even a slight injury. The bullets that were hit on the body were directly blocked by bulletproof vests. "Dugo, the mission was completed successfully." After converging with Du Cheng. A San is a military ritual that has not been used for a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ and said very seriously toward Du Cheng. "Well, time is almost the same, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then it was with A San, to protect Lei Hongmei from leaving. As for the things here, it can basically be regarded as a small paragraph. Those who have not died will definitely pass on what happened this evening, facing such horrible equipment, even if the evil spirits organization is tougher, I am afraid I have to take a good look at my own weight. Of course, there are those countries. As soon as this incident spreads out, almost all countries will begin to guess what equipment they used tonight, and at that time, I am afraid that the eyes of many countries will be concentrated in China. -------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 1003： Dragon and Tiger "mom,." Seeing Du Cheng will bring his mother back. The first time of the moon kite has already rushed toward Lei Hongmei, and the thick mother and daughter''s feelings show the most vividly. Between the beautiful and the beautiful, tears can''t help but stay. Obviously, Lei Hongmei was arrested and the impact on her was still very large. "Moon, don''t cry, look at Mom, isn''t that okay?" Lei Hongmei quickly helped the moon kite to wipe away the tears, and whispered comfortably. "Yeah." The moon kite nodded lightly. She was not an ordinary woman after all. After the fierce emotions were out of control, she quickly settled down. "Du Cheng, thank you." Immediately, the eyes of the moon kite fell on Du Cheng, who had already changed clothes out of the room next to him, and thanked him very much. Du Cheng said with a slight smile, "It doesn''t matter, this time is everyone''s credit, and I have not done anything." This time the matter was solved so easily, but in fact he did not think of it. Moreover, just by this time, you can show the powerful fighting power of Qinglong Land Warfare equipment, Du Cheng is also feeling worthwhile. In the middle of talking. A three of them also came out from the side of the room. After everyone came out, the moon kite was very grateful to everyone. Ah San, they all know the identity of the moon, and they are naturally swaying. "Well, this place should not stay for a long time. Let''s go first and go back to China." Du Cheng did not have much to stop. After waiting for the moon to thank him, he waved his hand. Then, more than 30 people left the abandoned factory directly. This time the action was very fast. They left the airport until now, but it took less than two hours. "Ah, you should go back to China with us first, and then go to South Africa after a few days of rest." After arriving at the airport, Du Cheng said directly to Ah San. Anyway, there are two planes back, one at Xiamen International Airport and one at the military. Ah San can just go back together. Ah San is indifferent and said: "Well, there is nothing happening in South Africa recently. Dong Cheng has also gone there. We just have to go back to China for some time." Dagang and the Queen naturally do not have any opinions. Anyway, Dongcheng is now in South Africa. They are not in South Africa at all, and there is nothing. Or, they have been in South Africa for a long time, I am afraid that I am tired of the nightlife there. I want to change somewhere. "That''s it, let''s go back to Xiamen together." Du Cheng did not say much, the shipping company has not yet been built, so he asked Dongcheng to take some time in South Africa, and wait for the shipping company to come back after it was built. With Dongcheng in South Africa, he is of course reassured. . "Moon, do you want to go back to the capital with your uncle?" Subsequently, Du Cheng asked directly to the moon. This time, the Prime Minister is also very worried about being alone. How does Yue Zheng and Lei Hongmei have to go back to Beijing? "Well, my mother and I will return to Beijing first, and come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." The idea of ??Yue Zheng is the same as Du Cheng, and I want to go back to Beijing. However, she knows that Xing Teng Technology is currently at an important stage, so even if she returns to Beijing, she will certainly not be able to return. Du Cheng nodded gently and said to Weidong: "That''s it, Weidong, the moon and the aunt will be handed over to you." "no problem." Weidong is very simple. Subsequently, the two roads are directly separated. Du Cheng and A San returned to Xiamen with the plane in Xiamen, and Wei Dong and the brothers of a number of guards returned to Beijing with a military plane. ------------------------------------- "Moon, the young man is quite good." Within the plane, the moon kite and Lei Hongmei were arranged in the front of the special cabin, while Weidong and the brothers of a number of guards were inside the large cabin. After the plane took off, Lei Hongmei seemed to think of something, and suddenly said to the moon kite. "Mom, who are you talking about?" The month of the kite did not respond, asked. Lei Hongmei explained with a smile: "It is the young man named Du Cheng. I think this young man is very good. Is he a military man or a guard?" When the moon kite didn''t think of Lei Hongmei, it turned out to be Du Cheng, and that meant that there were still some mother-in-laws who saw the taste of the son-in-law. I dont know why, her pretty face suddenly became red, and some dissatisfied said: "Mom, you What are you talking about?" Seeing the moon kite blush, Lei Hongmei thought that she had guessed it right, and said: "Moms vision is still good. This young man has a faint dragon and tiger trend. His future will never be ordinary. The moon kite is very good. I am optimistic about this young man, and, Mom, it seems that you have a familiar relationship with him. If you can, don''t worry about the identity gap. Mom will support you." "Mom, don''t say it anymore.," The pretty face of the moon is redder and shy, she couldnt think of it, her mother actually gave her a matchmaker at this time. However, the moon kite is very admired by the eyes of his mother, yes, Du Cheng is indeed not simple, not only the trend of the dragon and the tiger, in the view of the moon, Du Cheng itself is a miracle. And Du Cheng''s future is absolutely unimaginable, because even if she is a moon, she does not dare to affirm the extent to which Du Cheng''s future can reach. As for the identity of Du Cheng, the moon kite does not need to guess. If she and Du Cheng are really possible, there is absolutely no possibility of a disparity between her and Du Cheng, because Du Chengs identity can definitely match her. I think that here, the heart of the moon kite suddenly has a weird idea, but soon, she is completely suppressed by her, and she is also from the shy emotion is also a rapid pressure Go on. "Moon Zheng. You tell me the truth, do you mean that between you?" Looking at the shy look of the moon, Lei Hongmei was more affirmed his own thoughts and asked directly. Listening to Lei Hongmei, the moon kite shook his head and said with certainty: "No, it is impossible for me to be with him." "Why?" Lei Hongmei was puzzled and asked. "Mom, I will tell you this later. Anyway, it is impossible for me to follow him. Moreover, he already has a girlfriend. Do you think your daughter will be willing to be a third party?" Moon Zheng did not want to say Du Chengs identity, but she did not know how to talk about it. Therefore, she had to have a chance in the future, and then she said clearly with Lei Hongmei. Wen Yan, Lei Hongmeis eyes flashed a bit of disappointment and sighed: Its a pity, what a good young man. "Okay, Mom, let''s not talk about him, say something else." The moon kite opened the subject, and he didn''t want to talk about it again. Seeing the moon kite, Lei Hongmei is not good to say anything. Its just a pity that her heart is still very good. If she can really get a good choice, she thinks that even if she is a third party, it may not be impossible. ---------------------------------------- When Du Cheng left, it was more than six o''clock in the evening, and when he came back from Saudi Arabia, the time was already six o''clock the next morning. Originally, he had prepared for a few days to go to Saudi Arabia, but he did not expect that things were solved so quickly and so quickly. So, after getting off the plane, he drove directly back to the villa. As for the words of Ah San, they will arrange for themselves. Most of the members of the elite group are from the F city. They will directly return to the city of F, in the car of Xuantang. As for the words of Ah San, I am afraid that they will stay in Xiamen for a few days. Then fly to Beijing to see the family. Du Cheng''s driving speed is not fast, and the night of the painful days is relatively late. When he returns to the villa, the sky will gradually light up. However, let Du Cheng have some surprises. Both Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi have already gotten up. Cheng Hao practiced her simple practice on the grass in the villa. From the appearance, it is very similar to yoga. Han Zhiqi was originally worried about the impact on children after learning Wu, but Du Cheng told her that after learning this set of exercises to benefit the children, she also began to learn. Although it was only less than a month of study, whether it was Cheng Hao or Han Zhiqi, both of them were very different when they practiced. After practicing the physical training, the two women have a very strange feeling, as if the body has become lighter, and the usual small cold or minor illness can not be seen at all. www.novelhall.com~ Not only is the skin more delicate and delicate, but even the spirit is much better. This point of Du Cheng also has some selfishness. After practicing physical training, both Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi have a much better body and can be more enjoyable in bed. But in reality, Du Cheng still wants Cheng Hao to have a good body and possess some self-protection ability. Even if something happens one day, they can solve it themselves. At least, he Du Cheng still wants to go through every hundred years with his own woman. The biggest pain in life is to watch the relatives around me die one by one. Du Cheng does not want to be old. After watching Cheng Hao, they leave themselves one by one, but want to wait for everyone to go old and wait for enough. After that, together with the death of Enron, this is undoubtedly the most perfect. Of course, these Du Cheng will not be said on the surface. ----------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 1004： Fox fake tiger "Du Cheng, how come you are back?" Listening to the familiar power of the outside sounds. Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi walked out of the villa''s door for the first time. When they saw Du Cheng from the car, the pretty face was full of his incredible look. "Why, don''t you want me to come back soon?" Du Cheng was pretending to be unpleasant, but his actions were already betraying him. A pair of Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi are left in the arms, holding two beautiful women, this feeling can be said to be happy like a fairy. How can Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi not see that Du Cheng is pretending, and the two women are very tacit, and they are afraid of Du Chengs two eyes. Immediately, Cheng Hao asked: Du Cheng, how is the moon kite? Is it handled?" If you want to stay in Liya, Du Cheng will naturally tell Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi by phone. If he comes back early, he will not call and want to give Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi a surprise. Therefore, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi did not know how to deal with things over there. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "All are handled, the moon kite returned to Beijing with her mother, and may come again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Ok." Cheng Hao should have a voice. For the temporary departure of the moon, she will be more tired than usual, but in this case, of course, it is impossible to have a little bit of opinion. Du Cheng did not intend to say anything on this topic, but opened the topic and said: "Well, I have been driving the plane for a night, some tired, who will give me breakfast?" "I am coming, I will prepare breakfast for you, and I will send you to the airport, just fine." Han Zhiqi is very natural to take care of it. For Han Zhiqi, her happiest thing is to watch Du Cheng''s mouthful of eating something he has cooked. "Then let me help." Cheng Hao did not compete with Han Zhiqi. Anyway, for her, it is undoubtedly that Zhiqi is ready or she is preparing, it is the same. Her relationship with Han Zhiqi is excellent, and she can even catch up with her relationship with Ye Mei. "Well, then I am ready to enjoy the big blessing." Du Cheng said very happily, let the two beautiful ladies who prepared their breakfast for themselves, this is his most enjoyable thing. ----------------------------------------- Cheng Hao will be very busy today, so after eating breakfast, she just stayed at home for a while, then drove her own car to the company. Xiamens flight to Busan, South Korea, is relatively early, so. After a short break, Du Cheng drove Han Zhiqi to the airport and watched her leave Xiamen. And for his own words, he stayed in Xiamen for a day, and he accompanied Cheng Hao for a day, then he took the plane to Hangzhou, Zhejiang. When Du Cheng came to Hangzhou last time, Guo Yi told him that he planned to open another Yilan coffee chain in Hangzhou. However, in just two months, the whole Hangzhou has two more Yilan coffee chains. In addition to the previous one, there are already three Yilan coffee chains. Moreover, the business of each Yilan coffee chain is very good, and it has won a good reputation in Hangzhou with its superior taste and low civilian prices. Above this point, Guo Yi''s business talents began to gradually show up, and her tireless study and serious attitude also let her learn more and more business knowledge. These Du Cheng are all known, usually between him and Guo Yi, but no phone calls. As for this time in Hangzhou, Du Cheng mainly intends to accompany Guo Yi for a few days, and then goes directly to Beijing. Expand the next research work. Before coming, Du Cheng was already on the phone with Guo Yi, so he came out of the airport passage, and Guo Yi was waiting for him in the P lounge of the airport hall. "Busy people, finally have time to see me." The two of them also had some time to see each other, so when they saw Du Cheng, Guo Yi said that he was dissatisfied with Du Cheng. Of course, she is only joking. She knows that Du Cheng has a lot of confession, and she can''t arrange it all over time, and her secret time is naturally less. For this, Guo Yi has never regretted it. Similarly, she has never regretted her choice. Even if the time with Du Cheng is extremely short, but even if she is re-elected, she will definitely choose to be with Du Cheng, even if she has always been an underground relationship, she will not have a little bit of complaints. Du Cheng certainly knows that Guo Yi is just talking about it, but he still explained truthfully: "There have been several studies on the base recently, so the time is tight." "Know, busy people." Guo Yi saw that Du Cheng would actually solve it, and his heart was extremely sweet. Between the words, she has already pulled up Du Chengs arm and walked out of the airport. After waiting to sit in the car, Guo Yi drove while driving. I was very much looking forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Du Cheng, are you going to look at the two newly opened chains?" "Well, let''s take a look, sit by for a while." Du Cheng did not mind, he planned to stay in Hangzhou for about three days, above time, still very relaxed. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Guo Yi was naturally very happy. He stepped on the gas pedal and carried Du Cheng directly to the nearest chain. The two newly opened chain chains behind this are not the size of the first chain, but they will not be inferior to where. Although Du Cheng arrived at about 10 o''clock in the morning, but the two coffee chains are already sitting around 60% of the guests, and waiting for the prime time, it is absolutely full. For the popularity of the Yilan coffee chain, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. After all, only with such achievements, Yilan Coffee Chain can stand out among many well-known coffee chain brands and become bigger and bigger. If even this small requirement can''t be reached, then there is no need to go any further. After waiting for a brief tour of the new two chains, Guo Yi drove with Du Cheng back to the first coffee chain, which is the headquarters of Yilan Coffee Chain. Du Cheng intends to drink coffee for a while with Guo Yi and then go home together. ------------------------------------- Only this has entered the company''s door. Du Cheng saw that Ye Xinlan seemed to be arguing with others. The other party was three young people, two men and one woman. "What about them?" Guo Yi also saw the scene. When her gaze looked at the two young men, the tone was a bit more disgusting. Listening to Guo Yi, Du Cheng knew that Guo Yi should know what happened, so he asked directly to Guo Yi: "Guo Yi, what happened?" Guo Yi looked at the two young people coldly and then said: "The two nasty flies have power in the house. Every day I come here to entangle me with my heart." In fact, the two young people have been entangled for almost half a month. The identity of the other party is not simple. Guo Yi does not allow Du Cheng to arrange for his elite members to force them away, but if they dont catch up, the other party They will bother them like flies. This kind of small matter, Guo Yi originally did not want to call Du Cheng, but did not expect that Du Cheng just came today, even directly encountered. It can only be said that these two people are too unlucky, or they are hitting the Universiade. Guo Yike knows Du Chengs identity. In the face of Du Chengs identity, the so-called forces and background of these two young people are absolutely unstoppable and even vulnerable. "Oh, what is their identity?" Listening to Guo Yi, Du Cheng is a little more accidental. At the Yilan coffee chain, he had already greeted the city government. Even on the opening day, there were government people coming to congratulate him. He did not expect that he did not know where to run two ''official second generations. ''come out. "The name on the left is Lian Ting. It is the son of the secretary. The one on the right is his buddy. According to him, his father seems to be the director of the city bureau." Guo Yi listened to Du Chengs question and said the identity of the two young people. As for the woman, she did not say it. Just looking at the other persons dress, it should be the kind that was attracted by his friends identity. Woman. As for the identity of his friend, it is not what Guo Yi specially found, but the other party said when he showed off. Of course, if it is not because of the identity behind the other party, even if the elite members do not need to arrange the arrangement, she will directly give the other party a lesson. Again, she is a disciple of Fangmen, and her strength is already very good. In addition, Du Cheng taught her physical training a few months before, and her strength has improved a lot. Don''t say two young people, even if you are ten times twenty times more, Guo Yi can easily solve it without using the mind. Listening to Guo Yi, Du Cheng just nodded slightly, after a slight thought, said: "Guo Yi, do you want to give a good lesson to these two flies?" "Ok..." Guo Yi nodded very quickly and had been with Du Cheng for so long. With Du Chengs words, she certainly understood the meaning of Du Cheng. "Let''s go, as long as you like, how can you teach?" Du Cheng smiled slightly and said it was very easy. As for the so-called forces behind him, he simply doesn''t care. Moreover, he asked Guo Yi to do this, and there is another purpose, that is, the real killing of the chicken and the monkey, he intends to rely on this time, let the Yilan coffee chain put on a different color. Du Cheng said so, Guo Yi would not be polite, and after gently nodding his head, he quickly walked toward Ye Xinlan. The arrival of Guo Yi suddenly caused the attention of Lian Ting and his friend. The two eyes brightened and their eyes locked in Guo Yis body. Because of the relationship in winter, Guo Yis body has been replaced with a fur coat and a boot that can perfectly set off the slender figure. The neat dressing has diluted the weak temperament of Guo Yis body, but its a little more The British reputation. Coupled with the beautiful appearance of Guo Yi, looking at the whole country, only the Cheng and Gu Sixin can be compared with her. Because of this, after the opening of the Yilan coffee chain, Guo Yis reputation was also spread. It can even be said that the business of Yilan Coffee Chain will be so hot, I am afraid that it has a certain relationship with her appearance. Therefore, seeing Guo Yi walking, the eyes of the company and his friends are slightly straightforward. "Guo Yi, you are so beautiful today." That even gave up Ye Xinlan for the first time and walked over to Guo Yi. Although Ye Xinlan is also very long, but compared with Guo Yi, it is quite different. And even quite has a good job with his friend, he chased Guo Yi, his friend is chasing Ye Xinlan. As for the women behind them, they are just a woman who admires their power. As long as they are unhappy or unhappy, a big foot can fly directly. "I am not beautiful, it seems that it is not a matter of two things. Now it is working time. If there is nothing in the two, please leave." Guo Yi''s tone is cold, with Du Cheng, she has this moment. A feeling of fox and tiger. Listening to Guo Yis saying that the face that was quite pretty was not easy to read, and said: Guo Yi, dont give your face a shame, Laozis fancy is your blessing. "Sorry, I don''t need your blessing, nor do you need to give me any face. This kind of face is self-giving, so please leave. If you don''t leave, I will be a security guard." Guo Yi did not get angry, but the voice was colder. "Security, hahaha." That even is like listening to a funny joke. After laughing a few times, he smiled and said: "You don''t know who I am. You just dare to call the security guard. I promise you that Yilan coffee chain will be from Hangzhou tomorrow. disappear." Between the very tone of the tone, full of absolute arrogance. As the son of the municipal party secretary ~www.novelhall.com~ he can not afford this kind of grievance. "is it." Guo Yi just smiled coldly, then gently patted the palm of his hand. Immediately afterwards, two of the elite members who had been preparing for a long time were directly striding over. "Put them out." Immediately, Guo Yi pointed directly to his friend and told the two elite members. "Yes." The two elite members are very crisp and straightforward. Even Ting is a horizontal, directly said: "Very good, I am not even surnamed, I am standing here, I have to look at you today, who dares to move me." ------------------------------------(!) v4 Chapter 1005： I can’t even recognize them. If you change to normal. Guo Yi did not dare to move. After all, the other party is the son of the secretary of the municipal party committee. The little devil is troubled. Guo Yike does not want to offend such a person, so that the newly started Yilan coffee chain is in trouble. Its just different now, even if Du Cheng said it, she Guo Guo will certainly not be half-hearted. "Guo Yi, forget it." Ye Xinlan did not know the true identity of Du Cheng, and saw Guo Yiyi change to the normal state, she quickly whispered to Guo Yi. Obviously, she does not want to offend this villain. Seeing Ye Xinlan seems to be soft, even more sympathetic with his accomplices, even quite straightforward said: "I am standing here today, if you dare to move Laozi, you do not have to mix in Hangzhou. Ye Xinlans pretty face is a little tighter. If this is quite straightforward, they really have no way. "Throw him out for me." It was just at this moment that Guo Yi suddenly ordered the members of the two elite groups to dictate that the threat of even the company was not at all. Ye Xinlan was shocked. She didn''t want to be suppressed when the Yilan coffee chain was taking its head. "Yes." She wants to stop Guo Yi, but the members of the two elite groups have responded very simply. And go straight to the company. "I would like to advise you, if anyone dares to move me, be prepared to stay in prison for decades." Even the company was completely fearless, but coldly threatened the members of the two elite groups. In his opinion, the other party is only two security guards, and he can''t form any pressure on him at all. Its just that its quite a guess. The members of the two elite groups have already seen the emergence of Du Cheng, and they are really not afraid of this threat. Therefore, the two directly went to the company where he was even with him. Seeing this scene, even this has some panic, and once again threatened: "Give me a stop, do you know what identity I am, if you dare to move me a hair, I will shoot you up." It is a pity that the two elite members were simply unmoved. The two were alone. It took less than a second to make it easy for him to be with his accomplices. "Good to entertain them, even if they can''t recognize them." Du Cheng was ordered. At this time, he was already in front of Lin Ting. Originally Du Cheng just wanted to give a little lesson to these two guys, but now it seems that if these two people do not give them a little lesson, I am afraid that Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan will end up suffering. "Yes, Du Ge." With Du Chengs instructions, the two elite members will naturally not be soft. Just a moment later. The company that had been with him and his acquaintance had already made a scream. Fortunately, here is the lounge of the staff backstage. Before entering, Du Cheng has already closed the door, and the outside customers can''t see the situation inside. ----------------------------------------- Ye Xinlan is watching the heartbeat, seeing that Lian Ting and his accomplices have been beaten, and her pretty face is full of worry. However, Du Chengcai is the big boss of this Yilan coffee chain. Du Cheng has given orders, and she naturally does not say much. Therefore, she had to be careful to ask Guo Yi: "Guo Yi, their identity is not simple, we will do something if we do this." "Nothing, rest assured." Guo Yi has confidence in Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng never does things that are not sure. Du Cheng does what he does, naturally he has his reason. The start of the two elite members is also very heavy, and the chances of punching the privileged sons are very few. They are very good at getting up. So it was only very fast, and that even his friend had been beaten into a bear, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Even Ting and his companions had no resistance at all, and they were beaten without a bit of temper. The first thing that will scream a few threats is that it is a pleading for the future. Its just that their pleading for mercy has no effect at all. Du Cheng simply didnt have the slightest meaning of softness. After waiting for him to think that he had enough, this signaled the two elite members to stop. The two elite members are still reluctant, after all, this feeling is really good for them. "Your father, is Lian Donghu?" Du Cheng directly pulled a chair and sat in front of Lian Ting. After sitting down, he asked faintly. He even wanted to talk, but the strong pain in his body made him unable to speak at all. As for his companions, it was directly ignored by Du Cheng. Looking at it like that, Du Cheng did not say anything to him, but took out the phone directly, and dialed the phone number of Lian Donghu. Du Cheng and Lian Donghu have seen several faces in the capital. In fact, this Dong Hu can sit in the seat of the listing secretary. In fact, he should also thank him for his Du Cheng. The original Dong Hu was in the capital. If it is not for him to let the family down, I am afraid that even Donghu dreams do not want to sit on the seat of the Hangzhou Municipal Party Committee Secretary. Therefore, even Dong Hu also knows that he is dutiful. "Hey, Dong Hu, it''s me, Du Cheng." The phone was quickly connected. Listening to the voice of Dong Hu in the phone, Du Cheng just said it very simply. Lian Donghu first did not respond. Then I realized what I was, and quickly said: "It turned out to be Du Shao. I don''t know if Du Shao was calling me at this time. What is the order?" On the phone, even Dong Hus tone can be said to completely lower the posture. He came from the capital, not only knows the identity of Du Chengjun, but also knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Ye Jia, Peng Jia and Qin Jia, etc. In his opinion, the first princeling party in China was definitely Du Undertake. Moreover, he knows that he can come to Hangzhou as the secretary of the municipal party committee this time, also because Du Cheng, he is a person of Peng family, if it is not because of the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Jia, I am afraid he can not compete for this position. The most important thing is that when he was at Peng''s home, he saw the entire Peng family. Except for Peng''s father, all the others were very polite to Du Cheng, and they could even describe it with respect. All this has proved that Du Chengs identity is definitely not something he can provoke. Du Cheng did not express anything about Lian Donghus low-profile attitude. Even Dong Hus impression was acceptable. He had seen it when he went to Pengs family. Only he did not think that even Dong Hu would have such a son. Only this point is enough to let his evaluation of Lian Donghu fall directly into the bottom. Therefore, Du Cheng only said faintly: "This is the case. Your son has had some conflicts with me. Now I am here, do you have time, if you have any words, come over." Listening to Du Cheng, even Dong Hu felt that his heart was tight, and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground. "Du Shao, where are you now? I will come right away." The first time, even Dong Hu has been rushing to Du Cheng. He is very clear that if this time he does not deal with it clearly, Du Cheng only needs to speak with Peng Jia, I am afraid that after his term of office for several years, his official cliff can be directly declared. In the Yilan coffee chain. Du Sha said very simply, but after a pause, he added another sentence: "Right, your son also brought a person, I heard that it seems to be the son of the director of the city police, you let him come over too. Now that it has been solved, Du Cheng will simply solve it simply. How can Lian Donghu not know who it is, and he didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "I know, Du Shao, you wait a moment, I will come over immediately." After that, Du Cheng hanged the phone directly. On the side, Guo Yi and the members of the two elite groups seem to be strange, and there is no accidental color. Instead, Ye Xinlan and the accomplices who are even quite connected are stunned. Du Chengs phone call made them all unable to react. Ye Xinlan looked at Du Chengs eyes and filled with his incredible look. At this time, she finally understood why Lian Chengfeng told her when she left, as long as there was anything, let Guo Yi call Du. Its ok. She didn''t understand it at the time, but now she wants to understand. As for the company and his companions, they are not afraid to say anything. Although they are arrogant, they are not stupid. If Du Chengs phone is not installed, then the horror of Du Chengs identity is absolutely impossible for them. In other words, this time he not only kicked a teeboard, but also kicked a super iron plate. "Du Cheng. I am going to give you a cup of coffee." Guo Yi knew that even if Dong Hu came over, it would definitely take another ten minutes, so he proposed to Du Cheng. "Hmm~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng will not refuse. Guo Yi saw Du Cheng promised and smiled and walked out to the outside. Just a few minutes later, Guo Yi was already coming in with a cup of steaming coffee. Shortly afterwards, Lian Donghu quickly came over with a middle-aged man. Lian Donghu is a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face is square and right. At first glance, he is a kind of hard-working figure. As for the other one, it is the director of the Municipal Police Bureau, Zhang Tu, who is with Lian Donghu. almost. In the same way, the faces of the two are similar. Whether it is even Donghu or the picture, the face is obviously tight and somewhat whitish. They all know that if they don''t handle the good things this time, I am afraid they will come to an end. ---------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 1006： Assassination This was led by the waiter and entered the lounge. Even Dong Hu and Zhang Tu saw the Du Cheng sitting on the chair and the two sons on the ground like mud. Of course, one is Lian Donghu and the other is Zhang Tu. Lian Donghu obviously knew what his son was, and after a sneak peek, he walked to Du Cheng''s front for the first time and said: "Du Shao, are you okay?" The discerning eye knows that Du Cheng will definitely not have anything. If there is something really true, it should be even quite right with his companion, but at this time, he gave Lian Donghu a hundred courage, he did not dare to care. My son''s half sentence. As for the picture on the side, I can''t even scream. Although Lian Donghu did not talk about Du Chengs identity, but seeing Lian Donghus attitude toward Du Cheng, even if he used his **** to know, Du Chengs identity must be something he could not imagine. Du Cheng rarely uses his power directly in this respect. Although many people like this feeling, he does not like it very much. Because of this feeling, it is absolutely fascinating. On the side, Ye Xinlan and Lian Ting are all dumbfounded. Ye Xinlan is undoubtedly more convinced of the thoughts in her heart, and even the more of them, but even the heart that wants to die. Du Cheng smiled slightly and pointed out that after the connection, he said: "I have nothing, but your son may have something." "Things that don''t last long are not enough to die." Even Dong Hus hate is not steel, but if he does, he has a heart. He hopes that this time, you can let your son get a good lesson and change his life in the future. If it is, then everything is worth it. Du Cheng did not say anything on the topic of Lian Ting, but stood up and said: "Donghu, this Yilan coffee chain, I also have some shares, now that you are here, let me do East, I invite you to have two cups of coffee." Donghu is a wise man. How could he not know what Du Cheng meant? He thanked: "Thank you for your help." After that, he made a direct look and gestured to Zhang to accompany him. Du Cheng is letting Ye Xinlan and Guo Yi also go together. Just as Dong Hu is here, he can introduce two women to meet with Lian Donghu. If there is anything in the future, it will naturally be easier to do. ----------------------------------- Du Cheng seriously asked Lian Donghu to drink a coffee, and of course the picture. After waiting for the coffee, Lian Dong Hu and Zhang Tu left with their son. From beginning to end, they did not ask what happened. Obviously, they are very confident to their sons. Before leaving, even Dong Hu invited Du Cheng to have dinner together, but Du Cheng refused. He really has time to accompany Guo Yi, naturally not wasted on others. Ye Xinlan, he waited until Lian Donghu left, and then he came back to see God, and Guo Yi wanted to leave with Du Cheng, and she secretly took Guo Yi. "Guo Yi, Du Cheng, who is it, how,..." Ye Xinlan secretly asked Guo Yi, because she really couldn''t think of it, what is Du Cheng''s identity. Even Lian Donghu can be so scared. Seeing Ye Xinlans eyes with a few layers of meaning, Guo Yi suddenly smiled and said: He, a guy with a fox and a tiger, you dont have to be afraid of him. She did not say that she was false. Du Chengs identity is not very good. However, his invisible identity and power are too amazing. Looking at the younger generation of the country, definitely not the second person. Such an empowerment, coupled with the amazing wealth, the horror of the skill, in fact, Guo Yi does not know how to describe Du Cheng. "Oh." Ye Xinlan thought that Guo Yi Gu Ji, so she did not tell her. However, Guo Yi said so, she also put a little bit of heart, she is only a princess woman after all, if Du Cheng really is a big man, she can not be as calm as usual in front of Du Cheng. . Guo Yi did not say much. After handing over the company''s affairs to Ye Xinlan, she and Du Cheng went to the world of two people. ------------------------------- Du Cheng originally planned to stay in Hangzhou for a few days, but he went to the third morning in Hangzhou, but a phone call made him change his itinerary. The call was made by Li Qingyao. After receiving the call, he directly boarded the plane to Changan. (PS: Sorry, the city in the outline is wrong, and Changan is in contact with Taiyuan. I am really sorry. Its really cold, Im really sorry.) From Hangzhou to Chang''an, it didn''t take long, and when Du Cheng got off the plane, Li Qingyao was personally waiting for Du Cheng in the airport hall. This is the first time she has come to the airport to pick up Du Cheng, but her face is pretty, her face is faint and has a bit of silence. And beside her, there are still two young people standing. Both young people were injured. One of them had a bandage on his arm and shoulder, and the other was on the lower abdomen, but he couldnt see it in his clothes. This C youth is a member of the elite group. Although Du Cheng did not say anything on the surface, in the dark, he arranged for two members of the elite group to secretly accompany Li Qingyao. Du Cheng did this, and more worried about the revenge of the Sakai consortium, and his arrangement was undoubtedly sensible. Just last night, suddenly a ninja and the same Japanese attacked Li Qingyao. If it wasn''t for him to make arrangements in advance, I am afraid that Li Qingyao would have to dissipate the direct fragrance last night. Fortunately, the master of the five elements of the Nongzong is already ruined in the hands of his Du Cheng. This time the ninja strength sent by the other party is not strong, but the other person has a pistol in his hand. Otherwise, the strength of the two elite members will not be injured like this. "Go ahead, go to your place and say." Du Cheng did not say anything in the airport. After talking with Li Qingyao, a group of four people directly took Li Qingyaos car and left. Inside the car, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao sat in the back row, though. Du Cheng did not say anything, but was thinking about it. Du Cheng Junguangs handling of the results, Du Cheng has long known, although Du Cheng is very keen to close the Mitsui Junguang for several years, and even shot him. However, the other party is a Japanese. After the intervention of the Japanese government, it was moved back to Japan to accept the sanctions. Of course, these are only superficial. Mitsui Junguang is the heir to the future Sakai Foundation. The Sakai Foundation will definitely protect it. his. The biggest fish ran away, and Du Cheng was no longer interested in the survival of the rest of the population. What he did not think was that Sanjing Junguang actually intended to retaliate and wanted to kill Li Qingyao. This made Du Cheng''s eyes faintly more than a few kills. Originally, he had planned not to kill anything before the birth of Ai Qiers child, but now he knows that he has to make an exception. Li Qingyao did not bother Du Cheng. Although she did not know what Du Cheng was thinking about, she knew that she needed to give Du Cheng a space. However, looking at Du Cheng''s cold side face, I do not know why, Li Qingyao''s heart suddenly a little more comfortable, very gentle. She knows that Du Cheng still has her in her heart. Otherwise, she will not send someone to protect her. For this kind of secret protection, there is a strong sense of security in her heart, and there is also a turbulent flow. Du Cheng didn''t think too long. Just after a moment, he asked Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, those people who started last night, find out where they are gone?" "Not yet, but your people have found clues, and there should be results soon." Li Qingyao is very simple. It is not two people that Du Cheng sent to protect Li Qingyao. It is four people, and two groups are protected for twenty-four hours. At the moment, the other two are already looking for traces of the killers last night. There was a gun in the other hand, and they didnt have the strength to stay with each other last night. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, no more, but the coldness in his eyes was already representative of him. It took only twenty minutes for the vehicle to arrive at the Lijia Villa. At the last time, Du Cheng could feel the invisible feeling of a depression in the Li family. It was a sign that the family was going to be parked. This time, the feeling is even more intense. The entire Lijia villa gives people an invisible feeling~www.novelhall.com~ That is not angry, especially the area that is so large, this feeling is more invisible. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked Li Qingyao to say: "Qing Yao, how many people still live in this villa?" "Not much, only less than fifty people." Li Qingyao smiled, but there was a bit more bitterness between the smiles. At the peak time, there are at least 500 people living in the entire villa garden of Lijia. But now, this number is not even one tenth. Especially the last time, many people in the family chose to move away. After all, in that case, they had no face and lived in the family villa. Of course, the current Li family can''t afford so many people, and those who leave are inevitable. --------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a third one. (!) v4 Chapter 1007： easy For the Li family to go down. Du Cheng is the real culprit. However, this is also inevitable. Even if it is a strong family, there will be a down day, just the length. Du Cheng did not have a little bit of enlightenment or guilt about this. If Li Shijun did not provoke him, he would not let Lis family go to this step today. Between the words, the vehicle has also entered the gate of the Lijia Villa Garden. Everything in the villa garden is still the same, but the anger is gone, but it makes the cold winter even worse. The vehicle drove straight to the main entrance of the main building. Then, Du Cheng and his four directly went out of the car and entered the hall of the main building. The servants sent them a steaming fragrant tea. Du Cheng did not go upstairs, but all sat in the hall. "Ashan, Shuheng, you two have done a good job this time." After sitting down, Du Cheng said to the two members of the group that Du Cheng has always been very good for his own men. "Du Ge, this is what we should do. Moreover, it is just a little injury, it is nothing." Among them, the name of Shu Heng is an acknowledgment. For Du Chengs award, he can say that it is very excitement. Ashan then said: "Du Ge, they have guns in their hands, otherwise, we will be able to leave those people last night." "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same now, as long as they haven''t left Changan, we can find them." Du Cheng said that it is very simple. If the other two members of the group can''t find it, he will directly use the forces in his hand to find it. Before dealing with Mitsui Junguang, he needs to solve these Japanese people first. After all, these are killers. If something is not good, then he will regret it. And just talking, Ashans cell phone suddenly rang. Ah San quickly connected the phone. After listening to the report inside the phone, he smiled and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, people have found it, can we pass now?" "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng did not expect to find it so quickly. After a sigh of relief, he stood up from the sofa and asked Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao. Do you want to go together?" "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded. She saw Du Chengs horrible skills and naturally did not worry that she would be tired of Du Cheng. Therefore, a group of four people who have not yet taken the heat, just got up and went out. ---------------------------------------- The western part of Chang''an is an old city, but it is antique and retains many ancient buildings. In the west side of the western area, there is an old one. Most of the cities are wooden buildings. They all have a history of twenty years. Some of them are old. Most of them are small shops and barber shops. There are very few people living on it. At this moment, a Bentley car slowly entered this old one. The luxury car and the old car, in stark contrast. After about a few hundred meters, the Bentley stopped in front of a young man. Subsequently, Du Cheng and his group walked off the car, and the young man walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Ge." The young man first greeted Du Chengs whisper, followed by. He said directly: "Du Ge, the Japanese are in a wooden building inside this alley, and the knife is watching them inside." "Let''s go in." Du Cheng nodded gently, but before he finished, he was already striding toward the alley. As long as the other party is still here, Du Cheng will not be afraid that the other party will run away. In the face of his nearly nine hundred horror speeds, those Japanese people are difficult to fly even if they are winged. If they want to escape, they must be fools. A few people in Li Qingyao followed closely behind Du Cheng. Everyone did not say anything, but no one was nervous. Needless to say, Li Qingyao, she has seen Du Chengs skill, naturally believes that Du Cheng has the strength to leave those Japanese, and in the hearts of the elite members, Du Cheng has long been deified, they know that there are Du Cheng, those Even if the Japanese are ten times more than me, they are not useful. And those Japanese people, who know how to hide, actually found such a place. If not every member of the elite group has passed the training of Ah San, they are good at tracking and concealing, I am afraid I cant really find these Japanese. people. After about half a minute walk, Du Cheng and his party met with another elite member who was in the dark, and beside them were the small buildings that the Japanese hid. , The small building is only two stories high. And its very dilapidated, you can see it. I am afraid that these small buildings have no way to bear the blows of many years. In this case, many houses are basically no one to live in, because there have been government notices. Apart from some ancient buildings with historical value and significance, the rest of the houses need to be rebuilt. "Du Ge, their people are all above. There is no movement yet, we don''t need to sneak in." The elite member named Knife quickly reported to Du Cheng, his position is very good, just take a few steps, you can see the situation on the three sides of the small building, as for the other side, there is no window and no The export does not need to pay attention to anything at all. Since he saw the Japanese people entering the area, he has not come out again. Naturally, he is very sure that the other party has not left. "No, they have found us." Du Cheng was a slight smile, and then his body was slightly vertical. Just a borrowing power. It was already coming to the window on the second floor, and a big foot kicked the entire window. In the second floor, two low-pitched guns rang very quickly. It is a pity that this kind of bullet has no threat to Du Cheng. It is easy to avoid the bullet, and the whole person directly enters the room. At first glance, Du Cheng saw three Japanese people who had retreated to the door, one with a pistol and the other with a knife and a Japanese long knife. The other party is not a killer, and the cooperation and consciousness are very good. Du Cheng came in. On the top of his head, a long-buried ninja directly gripped the long knife in his hand and slammed down towards Du Cheng. The knife was amazing. However, the other party is just an ordinary ninja. Even the Chiba ghosts are not the enemy of Du Cheng after the speed increase of Du Cheng. This ninja naturally goes without saying. Stretched out two fingers, like the steel **** very easily caught the other side directly down the knife. The finger turned hard, and the long knife made by the fine iron was like a child''s play. In Du Cheng''s hand, he was directly folded by the hard one. However, Du Chengs movement did not stop, and the hand was lifted. The broken blade tip flashed in his hand and hit the ninjas throat very accurately. The other party did not even have the resistance of a little bit of resistance. The tip of the knife passed directly through his throat and was placed on the wooden board behind him. The ninja was also very quickly broken under this attack. gas. Du Cheng, at the moment when the other person''s body fell, directly took the remaining long knife from the other''s hands. Seeing Du Cheng''s means, the remaining three Japanese people were sucking up the air, and their faces were very pale. As a killer, how could they not think of it at this time? Du Chengs skill is definitely not something they can deal with. The one with the pistol, out of his own subconsciousness, was already aiming the gun at Du Cheng to shoot the bullet. When Du Chengs speed was only three hundred, he had the confidence to avoid the bullets by speed. Now, Du Chengs dynamic power and speed are far more than the original, and he has to say a pistol. The bullets, even one hundred and one thousand, Du Cheng can now easily avoid. Fast, absolutely fast. Du Chengs body is like no movement, but. The bullet had already passed directly through his body. Of course, the bullet hits only the afterimage. The Japanese face with the gun is even more ugly, and the eyes are full of incredible looks. The fierce shot again, the Japanese directly shot the remaining seven bullets in the pistol at the fastest speed. The sound of the shooting was like firecrackers. It was a pity that after the seven bullets, Du Cheng was basically unharmed. The seven bullets did not even have the chance to hit his clothes. Looking at this scene, the Japanese people began to tremble, his face pale, turned and fled like a door. "I want to escape, no need, stay here." Du Cheng certainly couldn''t let the other party escape. The body shape was just a rush, and it was already first arrived. In the moment when the other party had not come and rushed out of the door, it appeared in front of the other party. The other party is already a horror of the face, but Du Cheng simply does not give him any chance, the hand interrupted the knife, it is already directly across the other''s throat. Immediately after the killer, Du Cheng did not intend to retain anything, and if these killers do not kill, they will only endless troubles, Du Cheng can not be stupid to let the other party leave or what. The two remaining people saw Du Chengs horrible strength, and it was already a cold chill in his heart, and his heart was full of intense fear. However, the survival is to overcome the fear in the heart. After looking at each other, the two men turned to Du Chenghong at the same time, apparently intending to fight with Du Cheng. Du Chengs eyes flashed a faint color, and the actions of the two killers in his eyes were simply flawed and the speed was slower. Without giving the other side any chance, Du Chengs interrupted knife just moved twice. The two Japanese people were already on the ground, and the blood came straight out of their throats, and the vitality quickly disappeared. After finishing these people, Du Cheng went down the stairs and walked down the building. While waiting for him to open the door of the wooden building, Li Qingyao and the eyes of the four elite members have fallen directly on him. "Knife, you call this, find someone to handle the things here." Du Cheng directly told the knife a phone call, the bodies of those Japanese people, of course, it is impossible to stay here, or need to deal with it. "Okay, Du Ge." The knife is leading the way, directly responding. "Ashan, I went with Qingyao first, you will go back to Lijia Villa together." Du Chengke didn''t want to stay here. After finishing with Ashan, he left with Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao did not ask what happened in Du Cheng, but she knew that the Japanese were definitely dead. Du Cheng drove the car and waited for the old man to leave. He said to Li Qingyao: "I will go to Japan in the afternoon and I will come back tomorrow. If there is nothing, before I come back, Stay at home." Killing a few killers, it is not a cure for the symptoms, so Du Cheng still needs to go to Japan. On the surface, Mitsui Junsuke is going back to accept the sanctions, but Du Cheng is clear that Mitsui Junguang is now returning to the family. And if you want to rule this together, this Mitsui Junguang, certainly can''t stay. In the heart of the decision, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a strange idea. Before that, every time he went to Japan, he had great gains, and the last time he went to Japan, he didnt even think of himself. This time, Du Cheng has some expectations. After he goes to Japan, he will have a kind of harvest waiting for him. Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao vaguely knows what Du Cheng wants to do, and the turbulence in his heart is even hotter. However, her heart is full of worry. Although she is confident in Du Chengs horrible skills, Du Chengyue crossed Japan to kill people, but she did not have a point at all. After thinking about it, Li Qingyao advised: "Du Cheng ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is better to forget it, that Sanjing Junguang should not dare to send someone to kill me." Although she was very moved in her heart, she did not want to see what happened after going to Japan. "Some people can spare, but some people can''t spare." Du Chengs answer is very simple. This is the style of his actions. If he is in danger, he must clear it. Dont wait until the danger really happens and then regret it. After listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao knew that he could not influence Du Cheng, and he said: "Would you like to go in the afternoon?" "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently and did not say anything. Li Qingyao seems to want to say something, but wants to stop. -------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1008： Toy gun "There is still some time. Du Cheng, I will prepare you for an afternoon meal." Li Qingyao said, while looking at the time, or Xu, she did not dare to touch Du Cheng''s gaze. "Ok." Du Cheng did not refuse, anyway, he would go to Japan after having lunch, and there was nothing to eat lunch with Li Qingyao. What''s more, he doesn''t need to deliberately avoid anything with Li Qingyao, because there is no need at all. Now that he has happened, he will not plan to evade anything, even if the relationship between the two has not yet reached a conclusion. Listening to Du Chengs promise, Li Qingyao was relieved, and then he lifted his gaze and said, Lets go to the supermarket together, I will buy some food. Du Cheng just nodded, did not say anything, and then drove directly to a large supermarket not far from Lijia Villa. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao walked into the supermarket together. Li Qingyao walked on the side of Du Cheng, but the distance between the two was separated by more than half. In the eyes of outsiders. The two are more strangers to you. After entering the supermarket, the two men took a little closer. Later, Du Cheng took a cart and walked alongside Li Qingyao. Did not say anything between the two, Li Qingyao just kept taking some things from the shelves of the supermarket, mostly some ordinary daily necessities. Du Cheng, do you have any food you like to eat? After heading for the vegetable and seafood area, Li Qingyao suddenly asked Du Cheng. At this time, she did not call Du Cheng as Du Ge, but directly called Du Cheng''s name. "Yes, I have no requirements for this." Du Cheng smiled slightly and did not deliberately maintain his attitude in front of Li Qingyao. "Oh." Li Qingyao sighed, and then it began to stir up the dishes. The dishes she picked were very simple, mostly vegetables, not buying meat, just buying some seafood. When I walked to the checkout counter, Li Qingyao seemed to think of something, and suddenly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I forgot to bring money, can you help me pay?" "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, then pushed the car to the checkout counter. Li Qingyao just looked behind him, and the look between the beautiful and the beautiful was somewhat free. Du Cheng quickly settled the account, and his body did not bring much money, usually bank cards. After all, if the money is placed on the body, the wallet will be bulging. That kind of feeling Du Cheng did not like it at all. Fortunately, this time Li Qingyao bought things very cheaply. If they add up, there are only sixty pieces. Du Cheng just took out one of the only three hundred percent bills in his wallet. Its easy to get it done. Later, the two left the supermarket together and walked towards the Bentley. -------------------------------------- Only this did not go out a few steps, but suddenly someone hit Li Qingyao. It was a young man in his twenties who wore a white shirt and some white jeans that he washed. His body was slightly thin and his face was white. His hands were in his pockets. He didnt seem to see Li Qingyao. Then it hit it straight. Li Qingyao himself did not practice martial arts. There was no difference in reaction and all aspects from ordinary girls. Coupled with the speed of the young man, she could not react at all. However, she is surrounded by a man who can definitely feel a strong sense of security for any woman. When the young man is less than half a meter away from Li Qingyaos body, he is already given blocked. Du Cheng did not take a shot, but simply grabbed the collar of the youth. Then I slammed it straight. The young mans body was simply uncontrollable, so he was pushed over to a hard life for more than a dozen meters, and then slammed into a fence in front of the supermarket. Du Cheng was not light. When the young man was about to hit Li Qingyao, he clearly saw the young man taking his hand out of his pocket and holding a small blade between his fingers. Of course, the purpose of the youth is definitely not to assassinate Li Qingyao, but to steal things. In some respects, Du Cheng is a very selfish man. For example, his woman absolutely does not allow others to get involved. What''s more, Du Fu is deliberately slamming into Li Qingyao''s arms. Li Qingyao reacted at this time. However, her beauty was not to look at the young man, but to turn to Du Cheng, and whispered a thank you. Du Cheng naturally did not need Li Qingyao to thank him, but when he planned to go with Bian Liyao to Bentley, the young man rushed toward the two. "Don''t go, hit someone, you still want to run, give me a stop." The speed of the youth is very fast, and it is quickly blocked in front of Du Cheng and Li Qingyao, watching Du Cheng in a disgusting manner. At the same time, on the sides of the supermarket, suddenly a dozen young people came out. Most of these young people are in their twenties, and only two of them are in their thirties. One by one, they all have a bit of hooliganism. And their goal is Du Cheng and Li Qingyao. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng smiled. He already knows what the young man wants to play. Li Qingyao on the side is also laughing. Her smile is aimed at the ignorance of these young people. In front of Du Cheng, these young people are undoubtedly no different from the ants. "Dare to beat my brothers, brothers, surround me with him." Among the young people, the oldest one suddenly sighed and then gestured to the accomplices to put Du Cheng around. The little devil is difficult, Li Qingyao does not want to waste any time on these people, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you want me to solve it." Although the Li family has gone to the end, the weight of the Li family is still very heavy. To deal with these people, Li Qingyao can only get one call. "no need." However, Du Cheng shook his head because he had a simpler solution. This kind of extortion gang is arguing that it wants to extort a sum of money. For such a person, if one step is made, the other party will definitely get a measure, if it is tyrannical. The other party will definitely play tricks. Therefore, there is only one best way to deal with such people. Reaching out, Du Cheng simply did not want to talk nonsense with the other party, directly dialing the pistol at the waist. This is not an ordinary pistol, but an electromagnetic laser pistol. In normal times, Du Cheng will put the electromagnetic laser pistol on his body. As for the ordinary pistol, he is thrown in the car, this time to Changan. He did not bring it. "roll." Nothing to say, Du Cheng just spit out a word. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements and gestures, Li Qingyao''s eyes are a little more smile. Strong, this seems to have become the style of Du Cheng in her mind. The extortion gang was a slap in the first place, and each face had some tightness. But very quickly, one of those people laughed and said: "Rely, holding a toy gun will come out scary, you think that I am scared." Listening to what he said, the remaining dozens of people also began to look at the electromagnetic laser pistol in Du Cheng''s hands. Later, those people laughed out loud. The electromagnetic laser pistol looks very similar to a normal pistol. However, the shape of the electromagnetic laser pistol is much more avant-garde than the ordinary pistol. There is no trigger, only a sensing device for shooting control, and the muzzle is also Obviously there are some differences, and it seems that it is very similar to a toy gun. At this time, Li Qingyao also discovered the difference in the electromagnetic laser pistol in Du Chengs hand. However, her thoughts were different from those of the people. Du Cheng will come up with a toy gun to scare people? In Li Qingyao''s opinion, this is absolutely impossible. Therefore, her pretty face is already a bit more expectant, because she wants to know, what is Du Cheng''s hand, is it true? pistol. "Fucking, I almost cheated him. It turned out to be just a toy gun. "That is, if we are scared off by a toy gun, how can we mix it in the future?" "Asshole, who is on the road." "..." Those extortion gangs said that they had missed their mouths. However, for Du Cheng, these people said nothing was useless. In the same way, Du Cheng did not have any explanation at all, but pointed the pistol at the young man who was pushed away by him. Just a light touch on the induction. Suddenly, a red electromagnetic laser was already shot like the Thunder on the head of the young man. Du Cheng did not mean to kill him. However, this electromagnetic laser that flies close to the scalp is a vacuum that directly sends the hair in the middle of the young man''s head. More than that, the electromagnetic laser also hit a pair of iron billboards behind the youth directly to wear a pair of ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at this scene, those who extorted the gang suddenly laughed. They are not idiots. How could they not know at this time that the toy gun in Du Chengs hands is even more terrifying than the real pistol. Li Qingyao is also a micro-small, and she also did not think that the strange pistol in Du Chengs hands was so amazing. "roll..." Nothing is more than three. This is the second time for Du Cheng. Those extortion gangs have long been scared, and they are all like damn, all running away. They don''t want to be shot by this toy gun. Even the iron can shoot it. If it hits the body, it must be worn. ----------------------------- The first chapter, there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 1009： Lis situation For Du Cheng, the emergence of those extortion gangs. Just a little episode. However, for Li Qingyao, her mentality is completely different. She is actually a woman with a small ambition. If it is not because of her identity, her life goal is very simple. Find a man who can give yourself a sense of security, enjoy the protection of the other party, then stay at home and cook for him three meals a day, living a simple life. This kind of ambition can be said to be small and pitiful. Even if it is an ordinary girl, it certainly does not stop there, let alone the woman of her identity Li Qingyao. However, Li Qingyao is such a woman. Of course, no one except her own will know that she is such a woman without ambition. On the surface, although she did not say that she would give her any name, even Du Cheng would not have any complaints even if she was playing as a one-night stand, but in her heart, she actually already regarded Du Cheng as her only. Man. This time, she proposed to prepare lunch for Du Cheng, and more is just to cook a lunch for Du Cheng. Just such a small request. She is already very satisfied. Now it seems that she found that her little requirements seem to have exceeded the standard. Although Du Cheng did not say anything, it gave her meticulous protection. This feeling is a sense of security for Li Qingyao, because this feeling is not made, but made. Therefore, when I got on the bus and left, Li Qingyaos pretty face was a little more faint smile between the subconscious. Back to the Lijia Villa, which did not know how much it was deserted, Li Qingyao and Du Cheng went to the floor where she lives now. Now, in the main building of the entire villa, except for her, only three maids lived, and all the other Li family members lived in other sub-buildings. Li Qingyao personally cooks, washes vegetables and cooks vegetables. Her technique is very skilled. Obviously, she should have some accomplishments in cooking. Du Cheng was sitting in the hall outside and watching TV. The whole person was very relaxed. Even Du Cheng did not know why as soon as he entered the Li family villa, it would be particularly relaxing, and you could not think about anything, even the whole body and mind were completely relaxed. This feeling made Du Cheng have a feeling of like, he knows, within the Li family villa. His body and mind can be completely relaxed. At this moment, he even forgot to go to Japan in the afternoon. Li Qingyao did not let Du Chengji wait, but after half an hour, she was ready for lunch. Or, lunch is very simple, Li Qingyao does not need much time to complete. ------------------------------------------- Du Cheng was also welcome. At the invitation of Li Qingyao, he sat directly on the chair of the dining table. Li Qingyao was sitting opposite Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, do you want to drink some wine." After waiting to sit down, Li Qingyao found that it seemed to be something less. After looking at the empty glass in front of Du Cheng, she asked Du Cheng. "Drink a little." Du Cheng did not refuse. Here, he can relax his mind very well. If he drinks some wine under the main circumstances, there is nothing. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Li Qingyao''s pretty face was happy, then he got up straight and walked toward the small wine cabinet next to him. This is just a small wine cabinet. There are less than 20 bottles of red wine in it. As for more, it is going to be taken in the wine cellar of the main building. However, Li Qingyao does not like to drink alcohol, so these wines are more of a display. Li Qingyao does not like to drink alcohol. The real reason is that her alcohol consumption is too shallow. Although she can''t drink a cup, she is drunk, but if she drinks three cups, she will probably feel dizzy. Therefore, at some banquet occasions, she basically holds a glass of red wine and drinks from the beginning to the end. Even when the end of the wine glass in her hand, I am afraid that there is still a small half of the red wine that I did not drink. However, Du Cheng is here today, so she made an exception. "I only have one drink, there should be no problem." Li Qingyao thought about this, and after dumping a glass of red wine for Du Cheng, he poured a small cup for himself. "Du Cheng, let''s have a drink." Li Qingyao raised the glass, she did not think about what to say, because it is not necessary at all. "Ok." Du Cheng did not refuse, and after a light touch with Li Qingyao, a glass of red wine was directly consumed. Li Qingyao is a courageous person. She knows that she has drunk herself. If such a glass of red wine is drunk, there will be at most some dizziness. As long as I dont drink anymore, there will be nothing. and so. She also learned Du Cheng to drink the red wine in her hand. Its just a glass of red wine, but Li Qingyaos pretty face is obviously a bit more change. The white face was so clear that a few seconds between the two seconds, it was already a few blushes. Not only that, but her beauty was a little more blurred afterwards, and then cooperated with her. The temperament is particularly attractive. Du Cheng is a discerning person. With his subtle observation power, how could he not see the strangeness above Li Qingyao''s pretty face? Just a glance, Du Cheng knew that Li Qingyaos drink volume was definitely small. Therefore, she did not drink anything with Li Qingyao, but she gave herself a full cup and began to drink alone, and began to taste the skills of Li Qingyao. It is undeniable that Li Qingyao''s craftsmanship is still very good. With Li Qingyao''s craftsmanship, among all the women who looked at Du Cheng, I am afraid that no one can surpass her. It''s just simple greens and seafood. There aren''t too many ingredients, but the taste of Li Qingyao is very delicious. Even Du Cheng has a feeling of increasing appetite. However, the anger between the two is a little more silence. Both of them just ate quietly, that feeling. It is very much like an old wife who has been married for many years. Li Qingyaos ambition is not great, and her heart is already very satisfied. Looking at the man who gave her a sense of security, she was eating her dish seriously, and her heart was already satisfied. Therefore, she was still watching Du Chengs dinner. The number of times is small. However, watching Du Chengs drinking, Li Qingyaos heart was somewhat unwilling to go. She knew that she could barely drink a cup. Therefore, she poured a cup of herself and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, let''s have another drink." Du Cheng still did not refuse, but when he raised the glass, he suddenly said: "I have a drink, you can drink it." "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded gently, and on the face of a pretty face, a sweet smile was involuntarily revealed. After gently touching the cup with Du Cheng, she gently drank a small sip and did not drink much. "What is left in your family, the current industry?" Du Cheng also felt that a person was too boring to eat, so he asked casually. After the last time, Lis assets have once again exploded, and those companies that were acquired by the Sakai Finance Group are not easy to get back. Therefore, Lis current assets may not even reach 10% of the heyday, or even less. Listening to Du Cheng''s question, Li Qingyao''s beauty is a flash of gloom. As a descendant of the Li family, anyone who witnessed the Li family going to the end of the game will definitely not feel good. Although it is only necessary to give the Li family time to relax, it will be able to make a comeback in the future. However, this time, I am afraid Its not as simple as a year or two, it could be decades or even hundreds of years. An electronics company, two pharmaceutical companies, and one company are producing LCD companies. The first three companies are already listed, and the total assets are between 333 billion and 40 billion. In this regard, Li Qingyao did not conceal anything, because the Li family has nothing to see now. The fall of the Li family is almost entirely known throughout Chang''an and even in Shaanxi. And listening to Li Qingyao, Du Cheng is also a slight accident. He originally thought that the Li family could still have at least 100 billion assets left. However, I did not expect that even half of the 100 billion would not be. For such a large family, for a large family that once owned trillions of assets, this is enough to perish. Of course, the initiator of these is his Du Cheng. However, these are just superficial. The real situation of Lis family is definitely more serious than what Li Qingyao said. The reason is very simple~www.novelhall.com~Because of the remaining four companies in the Li family, both the electronics company and the LCD company are suffering from the strong impact of the Liu family. As for the two pharmaceutical companies, it is even simpler. It is. With the strength of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in the whole country, coupled with the upcoming national pharmaceutical supermarket chain and the rich production line, the impact on these two pharmaceuticals is absolutely great. Without these shocks, Lis family did have the opportunity to recover some strength in the next few years. However, if these shocks intensify, I am afraid that Lis assets will be reduced again in the next three years. . And the initiator of all this seems to be his Du Cheng. Lis electronics company and LCD company really bear the impact of Xingteng Technology and Iridium Electronics, and Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals goes even more. In terms of the current development speed of these three companies, it really only needs In three years, I am afraid that the Li family will be greatly injured. -------------------------------- The second is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 1010： Disguised cooperation Li Qingyao''s talent in business is not weak. Similarly, she is also aware of the current situation facing the Lee family. She is more aware that if the Sakai Finance Group is willing, I am afraid that she will not be able to even keep the four companies. The reason why the other party does not want to do so is that they do not want to take over the four rotten corpses. After all, holding tens of billions to take over so many bad money, even if it is the Sakai Group, there is no such heroic. Just knowing to know, but Li Qingyao has no way. The Liu family firmly grasped the cooperation with Xing Teng Technology and Iridium Electronics. Li Qingyao did not have the opportunity to intervene, and the two pharmaceutical companies would not have to say much. In terms of the strength of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, don''t say that the two pharmaceutical companies under the Li family have a global perspective. I am afraid that no pharmaceutical industry can have confidence to compete with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in this respect. Therefore, Li Qingyao can only wait. The only thing she hopes is that she can support her father and two brothers. Otherwise, she can only wait for the miracle to appear. Du Cheng was only thinking about it, and then he asked Li Qingyao: "The two pharmaceutical companies. What is the main thing?" Li Qingyao did not know the relationship between Du Cheng and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and did not know why Du Cheng asked this question. However, she still honestly said: "One is based on western medicine, and the other is based on traditional Chinese medicine. Mainly." After that, Li Qingyao roughly said the main products of the two major companies. These products are well-known in China, and Lis current words are really supported by the two pharmaceutical companies. As for the electronics company and the LCD company, Li Qingyao has already given up the idea. In other words, the two companies are a bottomless pit, and I am afraid that how much will be lost. Du Cheng thought again for a while, after a full ten seconds, he took out the phone and dialed Lin Zhongling''s phone number. Li Qingyao looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility. She didn''t know for a while, who did Du Chens call and what he wanted to do. "Zhong Ling, where are you now?" The phone was quickly connected. After listening to Lin Zhonglings voice, Du Cheng asked directly on the phone. Just listening to Du Cheng talking about Zhongling, Li Qingyao felt a familiar feeling, but she could not remember where she had heard the name. On the phone, Lin Zhongling quickly said: "I am in New York, Du Cheng. Is there anything?" "How to run New York." Du Cheng had some accidents and asked. He remembers that Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals now seems to be dominated by pharmaceutical chains. Even Lin Zhongling seems to have focused on this. However, Lin Zhongling actually went to New York. "This one...." Lin Zhongling was silent for a while, then some weird response: "Du Cheng, my honeymoon trip is not over yet..." Listening to Lin Zhongling said, Du Chengxian was a glimpse, and then it was reflected. Du Chengs face was also a little more smiling, and said: Look at me, how to forget this thing, its okay, you have fun, I am looking for Love Lan. With Zhong Lianlan, Lin Zhongling once gave himself a big vacation, accompanied his wife to spend a two-month honeymoon trip, and his purpose was to plan for the two months. Let her wife return to the next child. Du Cheng did not think about this for a time. I really forgot it, so after he said something to Lin Zhongling, he hanged up. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly dialed the phone number of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlans phone is connected faster: Du Ge, how can I call this time, is there something? On the phone, Zhong Lianlans tone was a little accidental, because she remembered that Du Cheng seemed to seldom call her. "Loveland, you will send someone to Changan tomorrow morning. I have a cooperation here and need to sign some contracts. As for the content of cooperation, I will fax it to you." Du Cheng did not say anything, but directly let Zhong Lianlan send someone over. As for the fax, it is even simpler. "Ok." When Zhong Lianlan didn''t think about it, he should have come down. Du Chengcai is the true biggest SS of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. If you want to talk about cooperation, even if he gives Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals to her, she will not have any opinions. "After people come over, let them contact me." Du Cheng also told me that on the phone, he heard that Zhong Lianlan was driving, so he did not say much, and he hanged the phone directly. At this time, Li Qingyao looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face, because she really couldn''t think of it, Du Cheng wanted to do something. "Qing Yao, I have sent a person from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. I intend to let your two pharmaceutical companies cooperate with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. You should have no opinion?" Du Cheng said it is very simple and very strong. Because he did not have the opportunity to choose Li Qingyao, he made a decision. And listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao is clearly lying there. , "Du Cheng, what you said is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in F City?" Fortunately, Li Qingyao is not an ordinary woman. After a moment of disappointment, she quickly responded. At this time, she finally understood why she would listen to the name and have a familiar feeling. Du Cheng gently responded and said: "Well, people will arrive tomorrow. As for the specific cooperation, let me talk to you first. If I don''t have time to come over tomorrow, then you will follow me." It is ok to sign a contract directly with the people in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical." If someone else says this, Li Qingyao will definitely not believe it. Because she knows that the president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical seems to be surnamed Lin, not Du. Du Cheng was just a phone call. He even said that even the consultations were not discussed, and he even made a decision directly. And let the other party send someone to sign the contract directly, this attitude is obviously not something anyone can do. In Li Qingyao, even if Lin Zhongling is on such a thing, I am afraid to discuss it with the company''s board of directors. However, Du Cheng said that it is so simple, so easy, even so simply. Du Cheng did not give Li Qingyao a lot of thoughts, but went on to say: "In the next two years, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will start the global chain of pharmaceutical supermarkets in the whole of Asia. Before, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical needed to enrich its own products. Therefore, I intend to let Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals share in your two companies, and provide financial and technical support. The products produced by the time will pass Zhongheng. How do you look at the various channels of the pharmaceutical industry?" Although Du Cheng was a temporary intention, he did not simply make this decision because of Li Qingyao. Li Qingyaos reasons can only account for half. If there is no Li Qingyao, Du Cheng will choose to buy directly. Although the cost of the acquisition will be larger, the subsequent profits are exclusive to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and the two medicines of Lis family Enterprises, which are also well-known in China, are very good in all aspects. The acquisition of such a company is the most beneficial to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In the case of a joint venture, then the two companies under Li Qingyao will definitely split nearly half of the profit space, and even the Li family will slowly recover. After all, with the support of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s technology and capital, and then the sales channels of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, the performance of these two pharmaceuticals will definitely increase at a horrible rate. Don''t say anything else, as long as the global pharmaceutical supermarket chain plans to promote it, if you need to sell it yourself, relying on the reputation and reputation of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, you have made a lot of money. However, in terms of Du Cheng''s current position, how can he care about such a small profit. In contrast, although there is no intention to determine Li Qingyao''s name or what, Du Cheng does not want Li''s fall to affect Li Qingyao, or let Li Qingyao suffer. Moreover, he also liked the feeling of physical and mental relaxation that Li Jia brought to him, so he chose to help Li Qingyao. Another point is that the mobile phone field of XingTeng Technology is about to start. At that time, I am afraid that Lis electronics company will be more affected. Because the main business of Li''s electronics company is based on mobile phones, and it is still a domestic brand machine. At that time, the world''s major mobile phone giants may have to be greatly impacted, and Lis electronics company, then Needless to say. Therefore, Du Chengs doing this is tantamount to indirectly letting Li Qingyao give up the electronics company and the LCD company, and directly focus on the pharmaceutical industry. It is possible to slowly recover from the cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, but if you want to truly restore the heyday, then it may not be something that can be done in a few decades. Li Qingyao is a wise man. At this time, how can she not react? Similarly, Du Chengs remarks made her heart rate accelerate quickly. In the previous Li family''s heyday, for the new pharmaceutical giant of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it was at best a flat attitude. After all, during the Li family''s heyday, the financial strength was strong enough to be several times higher than Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Above. However, in the case of Li''s current situation, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is undoubtedly a real giant level for Li. Don''t say anything else, just a small cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, I am afraid that Li can get many opportunities. "Du Cheng, are you talking about it?" Li Qingyao still had some unbelievable, subconsciously asked. "After waiting for people from Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals to come, you will know." Du Cheng did not guarantee anything, because there was no need at all. Li Qingyao does not need Du Cheng to guarantee anything, because she knows that Du Cheng does not need to lie to her. "Du Cheng, thank you." Li Qingyao really said a thank you to Du Cheng. She did not have much confidence in holding the Li family. Now, she has it. "Ok." Du Cheng is not polite, and accepts it for granted. This is also a state of mind. In Li''s family, his dialect and acting style will become very strong. Happy in my heart, Li Qingyao seems to have lost something. He raised his glass and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I will honor you again." Du Cheng thought that Li Qingyao would drink with him and did not say anything. After just touching the cup, he found that Li Qingyao was drinking it directly. Not only that, her pretty face is already full of blush at this moment. Two consecutive red wines, the alcohol has not begun to attack, her eyes are already a bit more blurred, even the body, there are some light shaking. Obviously, Li Qingyao is already a little drunk, and she is indeed very incomparable. Looking at Li Qingyao, Du Cheng is also somewhat speechless. Li Qingyao seems to want to say something, but she can''t say it. Because of the happy reason, the alcohol spreads faster. Even if it is only two cups, Li Qingyao still can''t compete with the power of alcohol. She must have Put all your energy together so that you don''t get drunk on the table. Looking at Li Qingyao''s shaking is getting more and more powerful, even if he is sitting, he can''t sit still. Du Cheng is really worried. She will not fall down like this. Li Qingyao seems to know that he can''t support himself. He can be said to be a shame. He has to say to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I am a little dizzy, I, I want to lie down." She is not only dizzy, but even her speech is somewhat unfavorable. "Well, go." Du Cheng naturally will not stop anything, very simple. Only he has some doubts, Li Qingyao seems to be able to walk back to her room from here. When Li Qingyao met Du Cheng''s consent, she stood up from the seat. Her little hand held the seat tightly, as if she had left the seat and would faint. Du Cheng looked at some of the scared ~www.novelhall.com~ and sure enough, as he expected, Li Qingyao left the seat less than three steps, the whole person is soft, it is so soft . Fortunately, Du Cheng was prepared, and when Li Qingyao was about to fall to the ground, he appeared directly at Li Qingyao and helped Li Qingyao to support him. "I will take you back to the room to rest." Did not think much about anything, Du Cheng just said a simple sentence, then he took Li Qingyao to walk towards her room. Feeling the gentleness between Du Cheng and Huo, a very strong sense of security surrounded Li Qingyao completely. Under the subconscious, she forced her hand out, grabbed Du Chengs neck, and then exhausted it. The strength of the whole body, said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you want me again...." Between the talks, Li Qingyao''s beauty is already abandoning the charming temptation. --------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1011： Encounter At this moment, Li Qingyao is undoubtedly very very attractive. The tender and pretty face, the fascinating beauty, the little mouth between the light and the scent, as if to slap the human soul. In particular, the words she said can make any man in the world tempted. Du Cheng is a normal man, and he naturally cannot be tempted. However, Du Cheng is a person who has his own principles. Although his help comes from selfishness, he has not thought about what to return, especially in this respect. And he also knows that Li Qingyao does not mean that. Therefore, for Li Qingyao, Du Cheng kept silent, but just took her directly into the room. After Li Qingyao was placed on the comfortable big bed, he left the room directly. Once again, I returned to the dining table. After simply sweeping the dishes on the table, Du Cheng got up and walked outside the villa. He still has an important thing to do in the afternoon, that is to go to Japan and kill someone who should kill. The aircraft Du Cheng has already been set by Xiner. Changan has a plane that usually goes to Japan and takes off at two in the afternoon. At this point, its already a little bit. Du Chengs departure now means that time is not much different. If Li Qingyao is required, then his trip to Japan will probably be pushed to tomorrow. He doesn''t have much time now. The research on the research base is already in the process. He should have gone to Beijing today, but now it seems that it should be one or two days in the evening. ----------------------------------------- Its very simple to pass Xiners change of his identity. Basically, now, Du Cheng will not use his real name and identity. He usually has a fake passport, basically foreign. Due to the temporary booking of the aircraft, Du Cheng did not book the first class, only the ordinary seats. Just waiting for the plane, Du Cheng found a person who made him somewhat unintentional. A woman - white poetry. Du Cheng apparently did not expect to see white poetry here, and the most confusing thing for him was that Bai Shishi actually sat next to him. Bai Shishi also saw Du Cheng. When she looked at Du Chengs car, her beautiful eyes flashed an incredible look. Immediately, the faintness between the beautiful and the beautiful was full of anger and shame. . Obviously, her mind has already recalled the scene when she was in Beijing. That scene is also flashing in the mind of Du Cheng, but for such a woman, Du Cheng can''t talk about any hate. In Baijia, white poetry has no place. The last time, more, I am afraid that her father wants her to do that. In other words, this white poetry is actually only a poor woman, and Du Cheng is not a stingy person. For such a poor woman, if he does not see it again, he may have forgotten it. And his movements did not stop, but went straight to the side of Bai Shishi and sat down. Bai Shishi holds a text in his hand. It is a contract correctly. Although Du Cheng did not go to see it, but in terms of his horrible vision, it was just a sweep of the words, but it was already eight. Nine became. This is a contract on electronic products, Party B is a company called Jinyang, and Party A is one of the giants of the electronics industry - NY. NY Ducheng is naturally clear, and one of the giants under the Sakai Foundation. As for Jinyang Electronics, Du Cheng is very eye-catching, and it is checked through Xiner. This is all right. Jinyang Electronics is an electronics company that has just been established for less than two months. The location is in Changan, which is mainly for the sales of various electronic brands. The president of Jinyang Electronics is actually Bai Shishi. Obviously, Bai Shishi is already making a living by knowing that her father and the white family are hopeless. Although the Bai family fell, but the Bai family''s industry is not completely destroyed, and as the only daughter of the White House, Bai Shishi does not have any status in the family, but the ''heritage'' she got is probably Quite a lot, at least, to build an electronic company with an asset of about 20 million yuan. Knowing that he knew, Du Cheng did not say anything, but sat down beside Bai Shishi. The white poetry stopped talking and seemed to want to say something, but did not say it. So the two were like strangers, so they sat and waited for the plane to fly into the sky. "Dugo, is Susu still okay?" After waiting for the plane to fly into the sky, Bai Shishi seems to feel the **** of what is free, but her tone is very careful, for fear of angering Du Cheng. "She is fine." Du Cheng is not the kind of man who likes to hate, but he is not a man with a small mind. Therefore, he did not refuse to answer. Just answering is very simple. "That''s good, Du Ge, that night I was wrong. Then I called Susu, but she didn''t pick up my phone. Du Ge, after you go back, can you help me to tell her?" Sorry?" Having said that, the beauty of Bai Shishi is already full of expectations. She is a sincere apology. The last time was not her voluntary. As a woman, even if she wanted to save the whole family, she could not sacrifice so much. She personally went to be the heroine of DV. Moreover, after the failure of that time, her heart was like getting rid of the shackles, and did not pay attention to the family, but left the capital alone and wanted to start again. Only she did not expect that she would meet Du Cheng on the plane that went to Tokyo this time. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply and accepted it. Anyway, it is just a word, but he doesn''t mind anything. Moreover, the instrument to help Susu''s foot has been modified, more than half a year earlier than he said. After all, its just a simple instrument. It doesnt take too long. If you go to Beijing this time, he will start surgery for Susu, so that Susus feet can be like normal people, and she can To achieve her dreams. "Du Ge, I am sorry, the last time I was wrong, I hope you don''t want to be on your heart. If you like, I can do my best to compensate you." Susu is only second, in fact, the real poetry of white poetry I want to say this to Du Cheng. Du Cheng is a faint response: "I have forgotten that thing. As for compensation, then it is no longer necessary. You should not mention it." "Thank you, Du Ge." Listening to Du Cheng said that the poetry of Bai Shishi was suddenly loose, and the original nervous face was already a little more smile. After that, neither of them said anything. . . Du Cheng did not want to say anything with Bai Shishi, but the words of Bai Shishi did not know what to say. The night in the winter is very dark, and when the sky is getting dark, the plane is already at the international airport in Tokyo. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng walked out of the airport port, and Bai Shishi followed the Du Cheng. Bai Shishi came here to sign the contract. Before that, her company had already come, so in the airport hall, Jinyang Electronics first staff from Tokyo had already waited for the white at the airport. Poetry. Bai Shishi saw the person of his company at a glance, but when Du Cheng seemed to leave, she chased it up towards Du Cheng. "Du Ge, I have a car, where are you going, I will send you a ride?" Bai Shishi is also kind. She saw Du Cheng walking outside the airport. She knew that no one would pick up Du Cheng, so she wanted to send Du Cheng. "No, I am going very close." Du Cheng refused the good intentions of Bai Shishi. In fact, he did not want to harm white poetry. If something happens or is unexpected in his affairs, I am afraid that white poetry does not need to leave Tokyo. "Well, then I will go first. Du Ge." Bai Shishi was only slightly disappointed, but she did not reluctantly. After all, the relationship between her and Du Cheng was only a relief. Du Cheng did not say anything. After finishing with Bai Shishi, he strode out of the airport. The white poetry, waiting for Du Cheng to leave the airport hall, only came back and gathered with her company. "White, who is that?" Jinyang Electronics has two people, one man and one woman, who are the tops of Jinyang Electronics, and the ones who are talking about women. "It''s a friend~www.novelhall.com~Nothing." It is naturally impossible for Bai Shishi to say Du Chengs identity. Instead, he opened the topic and said: Mr. Lin, this time, what did the NY people say, has it been officially confirmed? The woman, who is known as the manager of Lin, nodded and said: "Yes, Bai Zong, we have invited the high-level party in NY to have dinner together. If there is no problem, the contract should be signed." The poems on the white poems floated a bit like, and said: "Well, let''s go to the hotel first, and then I will contact the other person." "Ok." Manager Lin nodded. Then, the group left the airport directly, and drove the car to the hotel near the airport. ----------------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 1012： Countermeasures Du Cheng is still an old rule. I took a car directly outside the airport and then drove off. For this kind of behavior, Du Cheng is very calm. Anyway, he is a luxury car, and luxury cars are generally rich people''s gadgets, so that the rich people in Japan will pay for it, Du Cheng will not mind. However, he did not act immediately, but went directly to a fairly luxurious hotel near the airport. When he arrived at the hotel, he got off the bus and threw the luxury car on the side of the road. After all, if you drive to the hotel, I am afraid that the Japanese police will soon find it and contact the hotel. Du Cheng has always been very careful in this regard, and what he needs to do is to be foolproof. It was only a surprise to him that he was approaching the hotel lobby, and the white poetry behind him was already coming out of a Toyota car. Du Cheng did not expect that he would not only sit on the same plane as Bai Shishi. After arriving in Tokyo, he would still live in the same hotel among many hotels. of course. Du Chengke will not put this into the fate of dog blood, just as a coincidence. Du Cheng did not intend to meet with Bai Shishi. After simply completing the formalities, he walked directly into the elevator that was just opened. Before the Bai Shishi and his party came in, they were sitting in the elevator directly. Got to the floor where he lives. At this time, the sky is beginning to darken. However, the moon black kills the night, this time is not the time to kill, and this assassination is also very simple for Du Cheng. Therefore, after Du Cheng arrived in the suite, he began to call with Gu Sixin. Gu Sixins global signing ceremony is almost over. When Du Cheng completes the research at this time, I am afraid that Gu Sixin can return. However, Du Chengs research plan was prepared for a long time. After waiting for this research project to be completed, he will fly directly to Paris, waiting for his first son to be born. The girls calls were all played, and Du Cheng then called another phone to Cheng Tanye and Vito. Between the operations of Cheng Tanye, the industrial chain of South Africa has officially merged into Kaijing Energy, and the market value of Kaijing Energy has directly exceeded the one billion mark in a very short period of time. Still improving. After all, the industrial chain of Vito is very large, coupled with the market effect brought about by strong alliances. The stock market has not only been so simple as the whole line. Moreover, this is not the only thing. As long as the Li Party is in the post and the multi-billion-dollar industrial chain is launched directly in the country, I am afraid that the market value of Kaijing Energy will be raised once again, and it will be a terrible Improvement. The same improvement, there is his Du Fu''s net worth. If all the companies under the company are combined, Du Chengs current net worth is more than 10 trillion, and it is still rising at a terrible speed. In a blunt words, Du Cheng is probably just a blink of an eye, and he can earn the wealth that ordinary people would never dare to imagine. As for the phone of Vitto, it is very simple. It is mainly about the oil mines in Saudi Arabia. At present, Vitu is already preparing for the mining of oil mines, and a huge project is also on the line. However, this requires a long process, and the development of the entire oil mine also requires a long process. When such a round of calls was made, the time was close to nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Du Cheng began to prepare for the action this evening. "Xin Er, is it possible to locate the position of Sanjing Junguang?" When Du Cheng was on the phone, he had already passed through Xiner to find the whereabouts of Sanjing Junguang. This is undoubtedly a very simple matter for Du Cheng, because only need to know the mobile phone number of Mitsui Junguang, you can determine the signal of Mitsui Junguang. Above this point, such a developed country is even simpler. For the real-name system of mobile phone numbers, Du Cheng only needs to invade the local communication network system and find the phone number of any person in Sakai Finance. In general, record the development by phone directly, and then find the number of Mitsui Junguang. This looks very complicated, but in terms of the horrible ability of Xiner, it is very simple, almost easy to describe, even a minute is not needed. "Dear Du Cheng, Sanjing Junguang is returning to the road of Mitsui House at this moment. However, Xiner has a message to tell you that there is a person you know in the car of Mitsui Junguang." "Who is it?" Du Cheng asked some accidents. "White poetry..." Xiners answer is very simple. "How could she be in the car of Mitsui Junguang?" Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled, but the intuition told him that I am afraid that the situation of white poetry is not good. When Xiner had already called Du Cheng, she began to monitor Sanjing Junguang. Therefore, she knew clearly about this matter: "Dear Du Cheng, at night, Bai Shishi invited some senior executives from NY. Eating, Mitsui Junguang is in the factory, he makes people to white poetry. Now, Bai Shishi should still be in a state of lethargy." Listening to Xiner, Du Chengs brow is slightly wrinkled. He did not think that this matter would be associated with white poetry. If he saves white poetry, I am afraid that it is not easy to move Sanjing Junguang, because in this case, the other party can quickly find the body of Bai Shishi, and even find out his body. If he does not move Sansui Junguang, he seems to have scrapped the purpose of his trip to Tokyo. Of course, one thing is that he can''t watch Bai Shishi being played by Mitsui Junguang. This is not because she wants to protect white poetry, but more is a natural contradiction between races. Xin Er, how long does it take for Mitsui Junguang to reach Mitsui House? Du Cheng once again asked Xiner, he needs time to think about what to do next. At least, he needs to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. That is to say, Bai Shishi can make the other party ruin, and he can assassinate Mitsu Junguang without even getting tired of white poetry. Even Du Cheng, this is also a troublesome thing for him, a very difficult problem. "According to the trip of Sanjing Junguang, there are still fifteen minutes or so, he can reach the Mitsui House." Xiner answered very quickly. Because everything is in her grasp. "Then let''s act." Du Cheng knows that time does not wait for people, and everything can only be found on the road. ----------------------------------------- This came out of the hotel, Du Cheng quickly locked a target. In the street not far from him, there is a Nissan GTR parked, and it is still a modified version. A lot of carbon fiber materials are used. Obviously, this GTR is not only the playing part of the rich, but also a super speed. Beast. and so. Du Cheng naturally locked his eyes on this speed beast. After simply breaking the GTR electronic system, Du Cheng was already in the car, and then drove away. It is not domestic, and it is not a car of its own. Du Cheng is even more without any scruples, but it is very fast, it has already reflected the performance of GTR perfectly. Under the super speed of GTR, the distance between him and Mitsui Junguang is rapidly approaching. "Dear Du Cheng, according to your current speed, it only takes ten minutes to catch up with Sanjing Junguang." "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply, and his brain was like a sophisticated instrument, running wildly. He needs to find a way, one can not kill the white poetry, but also kill the way of Mitsui Junguang. "Dear Du Cheng, Xin Er has already calculated. If you want to kill Mitsui Junguang, at least 90% of the possibilities will be mixed with white poetry." Xiner is also aware of the scruples of Du Cheng. She has a close to perfect intelligence. In this respect, there is no difference between ordinary people and more intelligent. "Ok." Du Cheng responded again, and he also knew this. After all, Bai Shishi is different from him. His identity is completely fake, but everything in Bai Shishi is true. Only when something happens, the Japanese police can quickly include Bai Shishi as a suspect. "Dear Du Cheng, Xin Er has a way." And just thinking about it, Xiner suddenly said. Du Cheng quickly asked: "What is the solution?" He never had a little sneak peek at Xin''s ~www.novelhall.com~ For Xiner to come up with a quicker way than he did, he didn''t have a little accident. "Dear Du Cheng, we can create a car accident for Mitsui Junguang. As long as Mitsui Junguang died in a car accident, Bai Shishi would have a good reason to get out." Xiner said it was very simple. However, Du Cheng understood her meaning. If it is said that Mitsui Junguang is drunk driving and has a car accident, and Bai Shishi is being drugged, in this case, unless the Sakai Foundation wants to let Bai Shishi give life to Sanjing Junguang, otherwise, indeed, They are not implicated in the body of white poetry. This time, it is just a lesson for Bai Shishi. He can save her once, but she can''t save her for the second and third time. If this time is not what he encountered, I am afraid that Bai Shishi will be ruined by Sanjing Junguang. ------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 1013： Perfect car accident With a response, everything is for Du Cheng. Undoubtedly it is very simple. Slamming on the gas pedal, without any acceleration of pity, the speed of the GTR is already a direct explosion, which is more than three hundred speeds, which is particularly surprising in the dark. The red taillights are like streamers, dragging out a long afterimage, and the roaring power is like a galloping horse. Under this circumstance, the speed between Du Cheng and Mitsui Junguang is approaching at a very high speed. However, just when the distance between the two is less than three miles, Du Cheng has given up driving on the GTR, allowing the vehicle to rush toward the river next to the road in inertia, and he In my own words, it is more speedy and goes straight toward Sanjing Junguang. And the next thing he needs to do is simple, that is, making a car accident. It is of course impossible for Du Cheng to drive a car to hit Mitsui Junguang. What he needs to do is to let Sanjing Junguang lose control and then die in a car accident. This kind of thing may be difficult for others. But for him Du Cheng, it is too easy and too easy. As long as he is willing, he has dozens or even hundreds of ways to let Mitsui Junguang have a car accident. Of course, Du Cheng will not be so boring, he just chose the simplest one. At the speed of terror, the distance between him and Mitsui Junguang is approaching at a faster rate. In just less than a minute, Du Cheng has already seen the taillights of the sports car opened by Sanjing Junguang. The opening of Mitsui Junguang is also a speed beast - Ravenborn of Lamborghini. This is a super-speed beast with almost the highest performance. For ordinary people, this tens of millions of super beasts is unpredictable, but for the future heirs of the Sakai consortium, this kind of Tens of millions of sports cars are just small toys in his garage. At this moment, Mitsui Junguang''s speed is also extremely fast, exceeding the speed of one hundred and five, on the quiet road in the suburbs, it is very arrogant, especially the Lamborghini Reventon that there is no excess cover power, even more Obvious violent. Looking at Lamborghini in front of him, Du Chengs face was a touch of faint smile. Immediately, his speed suddenly mentioned, the whole person suddenly chased away to Lamborghini in front of him. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Cheng has caught up with Lamborghini at a horrible rate. In the dark night, it is the darkness of the night, his body shape is like a ghost, so you have to say clearly, with the naked eye, I am afraid that even the shadow can not see a little bit. Inside the car. While listening to the best music, Mitsui Junguang drove excitedly. Speed ??for men, a large part can be regarded as a kind of passion, not to mention, at this moment in his sub-seat, there is still a beautiful lady lying down. I think that I can play this beautiful woman from the East at night. Mitsui Junguang can''t help but speed up some speed. One of the things he wants to do now is to hurry back to the Mitsui floor and throw the woman. To the bed. The last time he was frustrated in China, he was considered by Sanjing Junguang to be the biggest shame in this life, and he was strictly forbidden to step on China in the middle of the family. Therefore, he always had a grievance in his heart, and this time, it was his venting anger. The best chance. As soon as he thought of the pretty face of Bai Shishi, the fire of the body in Sanjing Junguang was even more prosperous. Coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, his whole person''s excitement is obviously a bit more excitement, and the unconsciously accelerates the throttle. The speed of the car has gradually increased from one hundred and five to one hundred and six, one hundred and seven, one hundred and eighty. And close to two hundred speeds. Just driving open, Mitsui Junguang suddenly felt that something was wrong next to him. He felt like someone was watching him, making his heart chilly, and even the body could not help but tremble. Subconsciously, Mitsui Junguang''s gaze is very natural towards the window on the right side of the window (PS, many of Japan''s cabs are on the right, contrary to the country). Its better to not look at it. Its just that, Mitsuis light is almost scared. Because of his gaze, the moment he turned, a face suddenly appeared at the window, and a gloomy smile appeared to him. "Ghost." The fierce horror scene caused Mitsui Junguang to scream with a scream. When he stepped on the throttle, his hand turned his steering wheel. Its just that he didnt notice it, just in front of him, its a corner. And the direction of his turn is just a direct collision towards the corner of the stone. --boom A huge crash sounded fiercely. Lamborghini slammed into the stone fence at a speed of nearly two hundred. He broke the stone fence and slammed into the stone rock next to it. Only in the blink of an eye, the entire front of the car has been directly scrapped, and the airbags inside the car are all bursting out. Mitsui Junguang was heavily hit by the airbag. However, his car was hit on the side of the car, not only the front of the car was reimbursed, but even the door on his side. It is also directly reimbursed. One of the iron sheets is directly passed through the back neck of Sanjing Junguang. The blood is like an uncontrolled, straight out. In fact, the safety performance of this Lamborghini is still very good, even if the entire head is deformed, but it has not had a big impact on the cab. , If it is not because of the half-side collision, with the airbag inside the car, it is still enough to save Sanjing Junguang, but it is a pity that after half-side collision, the iron sheet directly took away the life of Sanjing Junguang. . On the contrary, there is nothing in white poetry. Her whole person was locked by the Mitsui Junguang on the seat belt, and the side of Mitsui Junguang was hit. With strong safety performance, she was only hit by the airbag but was not affected by the coma. What a big injury. Of course, all of this is in the arrangement of Du Cheng. If this incident threatens the life of white poetry, Du Cheng will save the poetry. In terms of his horrible dynamic vision and speed, this is not a very difficult thing. "Sure enough, the wicked have more retribution. I originally planned to kill him personally. I did not expect that he would die under a piece of iron." Looking at Sanjing Junguang, who is already equal to death, Du Chengs eyes are only a cold, and there is no sympathy for a little bit. He knows that Lamborghini Reventon''s safety performance is excellent, so if Mitsui Junguang does not die like this, he will directly kill Mitsui Junguang. In terms of his research on medicine and technology, he has a lot of ways to enter, so that others can not find out under what circumstances Mitsui Junguang is dead. But fortunately, this Sanjing Junguang does not need him to carry out the work. It was died under retribution. "Xin Er, just touch a phone call, this thing is almost over." Immediately, Du Cheng directly directed to Xiner. "no problem." Xiner is very simple, because it is too simple and too simple for her. Du Chengs words are always standing by the window, waiting for the call of Mitsui Junguang to stop. Mitsui Junguang did not persist for a long time, but after a dozen seconds, his breath was really stopped, and his life was officially declared to end. After confirming that Mitsui Junguang was truly dead, Du Cheng then left. However, he did not go far, but was waiting for the Japanese police to qualify. At least he still needs to affirm the safety of white poetry. He does not want the Sakai Foundation to vent its anger on the white poetry. ----------------------------------------- The police came very quickly. Not only did the police come, but the people of the Sakai Foundation also came. Du Cheng was watching from afar, watching the police carry out various preparations, investigating the real cause of death of Mitsui Junguang and so on. The words of Bai Shishi were quickly taken over by the ambulance. However, with the departure of Bai Shishi, there are three people from the Sakai Foundation. Obviously, as Du Cheng expected, the death of Mitsui Junguang, the Sakai Foundation will not let white poetry so easily. poetry. Seeing the other side, Du Chengs eyes flashed a chill of anger. At this moment, he even had an idea, that is, to completely destroy the entire Mitsui House and see that the Sakai Finance Group can be tyrannical. Where to go. Of course, this idea is only fleeting between Du Chengs minds. After all, his son is about to be born. What he can do now is to minimize the killing on his own body. if not. I am afraid that he will really directly slaughter the entire Mitsui floor, and it seems that this is not a difficult thing in terms of his strength. As for the results of Sanjing Junguang, Du Cheng did not need to pay attention to anything. Therefore, after the hospitals car-mounted white poems left, Du Cheng also left with him, but he was far behind and behind. . Xin Er, call the embassy here and ask them to send someone. At the same time, Du Cheng is directly instructing Xiner. He does not want to come out to save white poetry, and in this case, the embassy is undoubtedly the best choice. Du Cheng not only let the children lose their phone calls, but also sent text messages to the embassy directly through the hidden way, and said things briefly. To do this, Du Cheng is also considered to be benevolent, as long as the embassy is slightly more sturdy, Bai Shishi basically does not have any problems. So, after the other party went to the hospital and waited for the embassy to arrive, Du Cheng left the hospital and returned to the hotel. At this time, the time is less than eleven o''clock in the evening. For many people, this is undoubtedly another night that can''t sleep. At least for the Sakai Foundation, this is definitely the most traumatic night for them. The two heirs died before and after. This is undoubtedly a big blow for the Sakai Foundation. And he has to do what he needs to do, it is relatively simple, that is to go to sleep, and then wait for the next morning, sit on the plane flying back to the country. Of course, at the time of sleeping, Du Cheng is letting Xiner monitor the situation of white poetry. Bai Shishi did not stun for too long. Soon after she arrived at the hospital, she woke up. She didn''t know anything about what happened after she was prescribed, and this became the best reason for her offense. In addition, she is still under the medicine of Mitsui Junguang, so unless the Sakai Foundation wants to let her accompany her, otherwise she will not have any problems. The embassy is very strong. It not only blames the Mitsui family, but also asks the Japanese police to arrest several high-level executives on the day. The Sakai Finance Group does have this meaning. However, the strength of the embassy is that the Sakai Finance Group is temporarily unable to take action. And at about five in the morning of the next day, the news about this car accident was already flying all over the country. The news not only blamed the Mitsui family, but also briefly revealed this time. The emergence of this news, the domestic network suddenly like the opening of the hot nest, suddenly boiled up. At the same time, the state has also made a statement and made the embassy more confident. Of course, this news is naturally a masterpiece of Du Cheng. When he released this news, he was already a little sleepy. After confirming that there was basically no problem with Bai Shishi, he was ready to fly back to China. ----------------------------------------- Du Cheng left the plane in the morning and sat directly on the plane and returned to Chang''an. When he returned, the people sent by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical had already contacted Li Qingyao, and the two sides signed the contract in accordance with Du Chengs good cooperation plan. The whole process was very smooth~www.novelhall.com~ Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals completely complied with Du Chengs instructions, and Li Qingyaos aspect was even simpler. Under Du Chengs strength, Li Qingyao had no choice at all. Or, Li Qingyao did not want to choose. Because of the content of the cooperation, it is very beneficial to her to say it. Under such circumstances, if she refuses, then I am afraid that I will really lose the only chance to restore the Li family. When the two sides completed the signing, Du Cheng actually returned to Changan. However, Du Cheng did not mean to go out, but went directly to the Li family villa. Li Qingyaos words, after signing the contract, also returned to the villa, because Du Cheng was directly calling him when he entered the Lijia villa. --------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1014： When broken When Li Qingyao returned to Lijia Villa. Du Cheng is already sitting in the hall waiting for her. The current Li family, Du Cheng is basically unimpeded, because the Li Jia villa''s guard, Du Cheng also replaced himself, and his arrival, naturally no one will block half. "Is the contract signed?" Du Cheng was sitting in the empty hall on the first floor. He didn''t mean to go up, because he just sat for a while and waited for the plane to go to Beijing. The next study will enter a very important stage, and Du Cheng will not be dragged on for too long. Moreover, the study of the blueprint plan is also in the middle of the period, and perhaps by this time next year, it should be over. At that time, he Du Cheng was called the real Tiangao Renfei, and the eagle could spread its wings. With a strong country as the backing and strong power as the backing, all his plans can be let go, no need to worry about and worry about anything. "All signed, if everything goes well, it will be implemented at the beginning of next month." Li Qingyao sat down in front of Du Cheng. Her gaze is some incredible look at Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi have a very good relationship. She knows that Du Cheng has a high status in the military. However, she does not know more about Du Cheng. In her eyes, Du Cheng is too mysterious, and everything in Du Chengs body is unclear, but she can be sure, she knows that Du Chengs identity is definitely not simple. Being able to make a phone call, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals did not hesitate to sign a contract with an investment close to 10 billion. This is not something anyone can do. At this moment, Li Qingyao is beginning to doubt whether Liu Jia I received such strong support from Iridium Electronics, which is also related to Du Cheng. Of course, I want to think about it. Before Du Cheng did not say it, she would not ask what she was interested in. "If you sign up now, then your other two companies can almost give up." Du Cheng said very simply, "If your electronics company and LCD company stick to it, it will only be a bottomless pit. It will not be able to recover anything. If you give up the two companies now, you can get the biggest one. remaining value." "Du Cheng. What do you mean, let me transfer the two companies to the Liu family?" Li Qingyao is a smart person. She just listened to Du Cheng, and she has already understood the meaning of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not mean to hide anything. It was very simple: "Well, you can think about this." Next, electronics and liquid crystal will be one of the themes of the Liu family in Shaanxi. If you can get the two companies of the Li family, it is also very important for the development of the Liu family. What''s more, Li Qingyao can also get a lot of money from these two companies. This is a matter of both for Li Jia and Liu Jia. "Well, I will contact Liu Haoye." Li Qingyao did not refuse because she also knew the key to this. "Well, I almost have to go. If there is anything, call me." Du Cheng took a look at the time. He planned to go to the Liu family because they would return to Beijing today, and they still drove back to Beijing, so Du Cheng let them go to Changan Shun Road to carry him. However, Ah San, they just started, and it will take several hours to get here. "you are leaving?" Li Qingyao thought that Du Chenghui would stay and listen to Du Chengs departure. Her beauty was involuntarily more reluctant. No woman would like to live alone and pity, and even less like to leave the arms that can give her a sense of security, even if she has no feelings, she does not want to. However, for the man who is rude to his own body, Li Qingyaos heart has a sense of dependence, a sense of dependence that she cant explain and cant break free. "Almost, I don''t have much time." Du Cheng stood up. Although he can relax completely, he is not willing to spend more time with Li Qingyao. People are emotionally moving, and he is no exception. Even if he has no feelings with Li Qingyao, but after getting along for a long time, it is a long-term love, this is the truth that everyone knows, and Du Cheng also knows. Therefore, when there is no relationship between the two, Du Cheng chose to dilute this relationship. Just when Du Cheng turned and left, Li Qingyao suddenly stood up and rushed toward Du Cheng. She held Du Cheng from behind and held Du Cheng tightly. "Du Cheng, I don''t know why I am like this. You can think that I am embarrassed, but I really don''t want you to leave so soon..." Li Qingyao was incoherent, and even after arriving, she did not know what she was saying. The only thing she knew was to hold Du Cheng and let Du Cheng stay for a while. Du Cheng can easily break away from Li Qingyao, but he finally chose silence. A few minutes later, Li Qingyao gradually calmed down, and her crying gradually subsided. Although she wanted to hold a lot of time, she finally let go of Du Cheng. Feeling that Li Qingyao was slightly trembling, Du Chengs heart seemed to be gently dialed. Gently sighed, Du Cheng knew that his heart was very firm, but he was still a man, and he could not do anything for many things, especially women. Therefore, Du Cheng came back and took Li Qingyao directly. "I still have three hours..." Du Cheng just said a simple one, and then he was holding Li Qingyao upstairs. And listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyaos heart suddenly stunned because she found out. Du Cheng seems not to be so unrequited, but rather -- cares about her. ---------------------------------------- "Du Ge, how do you have a faint woman fragrance on your body?" In the car, Ah Sans sensitive nose suddenly sniffed, and asked for a sly look toward Du Cheng. As for Dagang and the Queen, they are driving behind each other. Although this car is also Pagani, it is not the Pagani that Du Cheng gave to A3, but Ah San just bought it. In this respect, she did not feel soft. Du Cheng only promised him to complete the Tamaia mine, and then sent him a super run to him. He ordered a convertible version of Pagani ndaHHH directly from the Ghani company in advance, and the global limit of three vehicles can be said to be a good pull. "Why, can you smell this?" Du Cheng has some accidents. I took a look at Ah San. The so-called industry has special skills. Ah San, who is mixed with women every day, has a unique place in this respect. "Hey, Du Ge, this is my trick. Usually I rely on this nose to distinguish the woman''s body fragrance and perfume." Ah San has some lascivious smiles. As for Du Cheng, why is there a woman''s fragrance? He didn''t ask much. Du Cheng smiled a little helplessly and said: "You are not too big, if the fate is up, find a woman to get married." Ah Sans age is actually bigger than him, and hes still a few years older. Although hes still not running 30, its not much worse. Moreover, A San has been playing for so many years. For the average man, he should have been tired of it, but Ah San, Da Gang and the Queen are not tired. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah Sans eyes couldnt help but flash a hint of concealed look, some inexplicable. Du Cheng is like not seeing the look of Ah San''s eyes. He just said faintly: "Some things, if they have been dragged down, may not be a good thing. You, the Queen and Dagang, are you going to continue this way?" "Du Ge, I..." A San has stopped talking, but he does not know what to say. Du Cheng guessed it. No matter whether it was Asan or Dagang and the Queen, the three of them played for more than ten years. How could they not be tired? However, these three people have a secret that no one knows except Du Cheng. Ah San and Dagang both like the Queen, but. The feelings between the three people are too deep and deep, so neither Ah San nor Dagang wants to compete with each other, just indulging in the place of Fengyue. The Queen did not know why, but it was crazy with Dagang and Ah San, so the three people are so crazy, it is so many years. With Du Chengs keen sense of insight, how could he not guess the reason, but he did not say it before. A faint smile, Du Cheng went on to say: "This thing ~ www.novelhall.com~ I just talked about it, I don''t mix it, you can do it yourself, when it breaks, you three, not much Youth can be wasted." When talking about this sentence, Du Cheng is somewhat self-deprecating. He is teaching others, but he is unable to do this. "I know, Du Ge." Ah San nodded gently. He knew that Du Cheng was good for him, but how could this matter be as easy as Du Cheng said? Some things, not to make a decision, can make a decision. In the same way, some words are not meant to be exported, they can be exported, and if they can, they will not drag on for so many years. The most important point is that neither he is a big boy or a big steel, neither of them can see the queen, they don''t know the true thoughts of the queen, so they will always go crazy like this. ------------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are two chapters to update. (!) v4 Chapter 1015： Not a good man A few hours of travel. When the sky was completely dark, Du Cheng and his party arrived in Beijing. Du Cheng did not return to the water villa, but went directly to the Ye family. Now Ye Hu can be very lively, and can even be described as happy. Zhong Yueyi is now officially married to Ye Family, and Ye Jia is very fond of this new member of Zhong Yueyi. This kind of love is very different before and after marriage. At least before the marriage, Zhong Yueyi can only be regarded as a half-leaf family, and now, Zhong Yueyi is the real Ye family. "Hey, Ye Hu, why come back so soon, isn''t it a honeymoon?" Looking at Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi sitting in the hall, Du Cheng asked him a little unexpectedly. It takes a few months for Lin Zhong to spend a honeymoon. If Ye Hu is shorter, he will have to come for a month. Just, look at Ye Hus appearance. It seems that he has been at home for many days. "I think too, there are so many things, there is no way to take time off." Ye Hu said with some fate. Although it is important to have a honeymoon, the cause is also very important. He is now in the sprint of his career, and naturally he wants to grasp it well. In the future, he will at least inherit the cloak of Ye Chengtu. "That is also, after waiting for a chance, let''s play well and compensate." Du Cheng smiled slightly, Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi are still young, and there are still good years. This kind of thing does not need to worry about anything. After Du Cheng sat down, Zhong Xuehua said to Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Cheng, remember to come over to eat tomorrow, Yue Yi, her parents will come over tomorrow, everyone will have dinner together, a little more fun." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. ------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not immediately go to Susu. In the next few days, he basically spent time in the research base. The current research is at a critical juncture, and Du Cheng needs to arrange the current research first. After waiting for the fourth day of the capital, Du Cheng only dialed the telephone number of Susu. After receiving the phone call from Du Cheng, Susu walked out of the community, and Du Chengs car stopped directly outside the community. "Du Ge, are you saying that I can start surgery?" Sitting in the car of Du Cheng, Susu asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. She always thought that her feet had no hope of healing in her life, but she did not expect it. Du Cheng not only brought her hope, but also shortened the time of one year directly by more than half. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Almost, you are ready, after surgery, you may need to rest in bed for about half a month, so you better call your aunt back." "Well, I will call my mother when I wait." Susu quickly responded, can see it, how happy and excited she is at the moment. "Time, look at it, call me when you are ready." Looking at Susu''s happy look, Du Cheng''s smile on his face is also a bit stronger. He actually treats Susu more than a sister. He has never regarded the Du family as a brother. Therefore, he never thought of his own brothers and sisters. Therefore, Du Cheng has always been more concerned about Susus affairs. Susu nodded and said: "Du Ge, then I am going to call my mother now. You, do you want to go in and sit for a while?" "No, you go, I have some more things." Du Cheng shook his head, but he did not lie to Susu because he really had something. "Well, I will call you later." Susu naturally could not have any opinions. After a call, she got off the bus and returned to the community. Du Cheng, it is driving to go like a Jingge. At this time it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. When Du Cheng went to the Jingjing Pavilion, there were two people waiting for Du Cheng at the gate of Jingjing. This is two women, the moon kite and her mother Lei Hongmei. "Moon, Aunt, have kept you waiting." Approaching, Du Chengxian greeted the two men. He came not too late, and he was very prepared. The only explanation was that the time for the moon kite and Lei Hongmei was earlier. "We arrived early." The moon kite smiled slightly, and then the three went in like a pavilion. The three had already booked the box. After entering, the three people under the leadership of the waiter went directly to one of the best boxes in Jingge. Of course, this box was ordered by Lei Hongmei. After sitting down, the moon kite was not polite. Instead, he said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, my mother plans to invest in a large-scale electronic parts manufacturing company. I hope that by then you can hand over the hardware that I have not produced by Iridium Electronics and Alka Group to my mother. How is the company producing?" She was originally returned to Xiamen. Because of this, she deliberately returned to Beijing today. For this matter, the moon kite is full of confidence, because she knows that Du Cheng will certainly not refuse. Anyway, these hardwares need to be produced by other companies. It is undoubtedly much better if the fertilizers are not flown out of the field. Du Cheng nodded gently, and then asked Lei Hongmei: "Aunt is going to work in the electronic hardware industry?" "Well, I want to do something when my mind is flexible. I will be old-aged in the future." Lei Hongmei said half-jokingly, but she said that it is not unreasonable. She only has a daughter and a daughter. After the moon, it will eventually Married. Although the moon kite will raise her, it is still not a problem if she can earn some money to support the elderly. "This is no problem." Listening to Lei Hongmei, Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, then turned his eyes to the moon kite and asked: "Moon. About Ningde''s production lines, Cheng Hao made plans. No?" After the moon was considered, she directly said: "I have already made plans. Cheng Hao is going to use the production line there to produce all kinds of important hardware for computers and mobile phones. As for some simple ones, I will go to other companies. custom made." The important hardware she said is, for example, the core components of the crystal body, semiconductor, etc., and some ordinary ones are hardware that does not require technical content, and these are the lowest profits. "such..." Du Cheng thought about it later. Said: "Auntie, now that you intend to engage in the electronic hardware industry, then the hardware of the computer is the main one. If you have no opinion, I want you to cooperate with XingTeng Technology. We will provide some technology. It''s good to build a large production line, mainly based on the outer casing, bracket and some external parts. What do you think?" Du Cheng is not giving the face of the moon kite, or mainly want to create a large production line. The core hardware of computer hardware is produced by XingTeng Technology, and those who have no technical content are handed over to Lei Hongmei. In this case, it is a very good for Xingteng Technology and Lei Hongmei. s Choice. Listening to Du Cheng, Yue Zheng and Lei Hongmei looked at each other. "Du Cheng, are you really going to let Xing Teng Technology cooperate with my mother?" Yue Zheng confirmed. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and said, "This thing, you go back and talk to Cheng Hao, she will know how to arrange." "That''s good, I will tell Cheng Hao after I return to Xiamen tomorrow." The moon kite is very happy. If you can cooperate with XingTeng Technology and get the technical support of XingTeng Technology, then the development prospects of her mother''s new company will definitely be very good. Lei Hongmei is also very happy. She has already known Du Chengs identity from the Moon Pavilion. She is more aware that if Du Cheng says so, then everything is equal to the nailing thing. --------------------------------------------- This meal is very easy to eat. After talking about the business, Du Cheng did not say anything about cooperation, because this thing will make Cheng Hao headache, and he himself, after eating dinner. I left. Yuezheng and Lei Hongmei sent Du Cheng to leave the Jingjing Pavilion. After watching Du Cheng drove away from the Jingjing Pavilion, Lei Hongmei suddenly sighed and said: "Moon, Mom is right. I have already said that Du Cheng has the potential of dragons and tigers, but unfortunately..." "Mom, you are coming again, what a pity." The moon kite was a white glance at her mother, and then some dissatisfied said: "Don''t you find a good man for your daughter?" "A good man is, a moon, you have the confidence to find a man who is superior to him?" Lei Hongmei is asking, she said very sure ~www.novelhall.com~ because Du Cheng is the most outstanding of all the men she has ever seen. Listening to Lei Hongmei, the moon kite is a glimpse first, and then there is a bit more bitterness between the smiles. Lei Hongmei said yes, although she said so, but if she really went looking for it, I am afraid I can''t find any man who can compare with Du Cheng. Don''t say the ratio, I am afraid that even one tenth is unlikely, because Du Cheng is too good and too good. "Mom, don''t say anything later, do you think that your daughter, I will be willing to compete with so many women for a man?" The moon kite added a sentence. This sentence seems to say to Lei Hongmei, but more, I am afraid she still said to herself. ----------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 1016： Broken Back to the time of the moon and the moon. Du Cheng gave Cheng Hao a phone call and briefly talked about cooperation. Unlike other lines, Xingteng Technology''s computers, mobile phones, and the next DV, digital cameras and other electronic products that are to be launched all require a large amount of hardware as support. Under this circumstance, even if Xingteng Technology is to develop again, there is absolutely no way to worry about it. At most, it can only produce core hardware by itself, and the rest, it still needs to be customized from other companies. Under this circumstance, the appearance of Lei Hongmei is a very good choice for Du Cheng. Instead of letting other companies make the money, it is better to invest and cooperate with themselves. This is undoubtedly a multi-tasking event. Moreover, Lei Hongmei''s ability is still very strong, with Lei Hongmei to start, Du Cheng simply does not need to waste any thoughts on that. For Du Chengs decision, Cheng Hao was naturally very supportive, and he did not want to think about it. As for the real cooperation, it is up to her to talk to Yue Zheng and Lei Hongmei. Du Cheng''s requirements are very simple, except for the core, and everything else is done to Lei Hongmei. It doesn''t matter either. As long as the company of Lei Hongmei is raised, it is still very beneficial for Xingteng Technology. After ending the call with Cheng Hao, Du Chengs mobile phone rang. The phone was called by Susu. She had already contacted her mother. She planned to start surgery the day after tomorrow, and her parents would return to Beijing tomorrow. It took only half a day for the mobile phone. Du Chengs arrangement on time was very casual. However, Susu was behind the phone, but he was invited to dinner together, except for Susu and Susu. Mother and father will also be together. Du Cheng was helpless, but he could not push this kind of thing, so he had to deal with it. ----------------------------------------- Susus parents returned to Beijing the next afternoon, and Du Cheng went to the Su family that night. When Du Cheng arrived, Wang Xiuyun was ready for a sumptuous dinner. After Du Cheng put down the fruit from his hand, he went to the table under the warm hospitality of Wang Xiuyun. "Du Cheng, I really can''t see it, you are still a doctor?" On the table, Wang Xiuyun apparently asked some unbelievable directions toward Du Cheng. When she heard her daughter say that Du Cheng would personally give her an operation, Wang Xiuyun almost thought that she was wrong. Not only is Wang Xiuyun so, Su Jian is similar. Neither of them would have thought that Du Cheng was not only a businessman, but also had such a profound accomplishment in medical practice. After all, this surgery has left many medical experts at a loss. If it is not Susus repeated assurances, the two may not believe it. "Aunt, don''t worry, there will be no problem, I have confidence." Du Cheng smiled and said that this small operation is simple for him. He did not do it before, but there is no suitable instrument. . Now that there is a suitable instrument, Du Cheng can easily cure Susu even if he closes his eyes. Looking at the confident smile on Du Cheng''s face, Wang Xiuyun and Su Jian looked at each other and Du Chengcheng''s confident smile on the face, so that both of them believed a little. "Du Cheng, I believe in you." Su Jian made a statement because of this kind of thing, he thought that Du Cheng did not seem to lie to them. Because for Du Cheng, it seems that there is no such thing as a benefit at all. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. However, Wang Xiuyuns topic is obviously not here. After Su Jian finished speaking, she asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have you ever thought about getting married with my family Susu?" "Uh..." Listening to Wang Xiuyun, Du Cheng and Su Su are both paralyzed. Neither of them thought that Wang Xiuyun would suddenly talk about this matter, and Susu was even more blushing. "What, don''t you want to?" Wang Xiuyun was somewhat dissatisfied, and asked. "No, my aunt." After all, Du Cheng was not an ordinary person. He quickly returned to God, and his face once again showed a faint smile, and then said: "Auntie, Susu is still small, I plan to wait another two years to think about this. thing." Wang Xiuyun said something that he didn''t care about: "It''s not too small. I have already given birth to her when Susu was so big." Du Cheng is speechless. If Wang Xiuyun pursues it so much, he is really helpless. "Mom, don''t say it anymore." Susu made a speech at this time. She looked red and shy, and some dissatisfied looked at Wang Xiuyun. "Du Cheng is now an important period of career. How can we get married for the sake of marriage? We are going to wait another two years to say this, you don''t have to worry about it." Susu said that he had something to do. After listening to Susu, Su Jian nodded and said: "Xiu Yun, the children are right, young and young. Doing more work, getting married, it is really too early." Su Jian has made a speech, and Wang Xiuyun naturally will not ask anything. Susu then went on to say, "Mom, let me talk about this later. Now, I will cure my foot first." Du Cheng was relieved at this time, and Wang Xiuyuns move was too harmful. Even if he was, he was somewhat parried. "I haven''t married yet, my elbow has been turned out, and I got it after I got married..." Wang Xiuyun Xu Xiaodao, she is a parent, of course, this matter is very heart-warming, but it is not a person who cannot understand. "mom." Susu was ashamed and bowed his head and said nothing. Wang Xiuyun turned his attention to Du Cheng, and then said: "Du Cheng, I have time with your uncle, you see when you are free, we want to visit your family, you can see ?" Du Chengs heart was helpless, but on the surface it was still a smile. And said: "Okay, my mother is in Paris recently, may not come back in a year, aunt, so, after the foot of Susu is cured, let''s go to Paris together." It is certainly impossible for Du Cheng to take Wang Xiuyun and Su Jian to see his mother. Just wait for the foot of Susu to be cured, and let Susu find an opportunity to explain to Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun. After all, if this matter goes down again, it is not the way. And listen to Du Cheng said. Susu suddenly looked at Du Cheng, and immediately, her beauty flashed a faint color. Obviously, she already knew Du Chengs decision. "Paris, that''s a good place." Wang Xiuyun said with some envy, but between the words, she suddenly looked at Su Jian, and there was a strange look between the two eyes. ------------------------------------- After eating dinner, Du Cheng just sat in the Su family for a while, then left. Susu was responsible for sending Du Cheng to leave, Du Cheng did not drive, so the two went all the way to the outside of the community. "Du Ge, I am sorry, I don''t know if my mom will suddenly talk about this thing?" Susu said that he was apologetic to Du Cheng. "nothing." Du Cheng smiled, but after a pause, he went on to say: "Susu, we can''t stop this thing anymore. After the surgery is over, you can help me say sorry to my uncle." I don''t know why, listening to Du Cheng said this, Susu feels like a burst of sour feeling inside the heart, between the beautiful, faintly visible tears. Although knowing that this is an inevitable result, but listening to Du Cheng said, Susu found himself to be somewhat unacceptable. "I, I will..." Su Suqiang endured the tears in his eyes and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I have some uncomfortable stomach, I will not send you, you go slowly, I will go back first." After that, Susu turned and left, because she did not dare to send Du Cheng out, she was afraid she would cry in front of Du Cheng. How could Du Cheng not notice the look of Susu? However, he did not look back. Just like what he said to Ah San, it is broken when it is broken. Li Qingyao''s affairs, he may not be able to break, because the relationship between the two is not as simple as the relationship of ordinary friends. Unlike Susu, Du Cheng has always been her sister, and she has not thought about how to develop in this relationship. Therefore, under this circumstance, she knows that he must break, if it continues, the consequences It will only be worse. Therefore, when Susu turned and ran, Du Cheng was already striding out of the community. Because he knows that someone will help him with the end of his work. After Su Cheng left the community, Susu came out from a corner next to him. Between her beauty, she was already crying red. Some things, if you don''t want to think about it, will not happen. Susu knows that in fact, in her heart, she liked Du Cheng very early and very early. Although she knew that the result was impossible, she gradually fell into it and could not make it. Especially during the period when Du Cheng promised to pretend to be her boyfriend, she felt that the spiritual world of the whole person was very fulfilling, and every day life was a little more hopeful. However, this kind of day could not be long-lasting. And once broken, her whole person is already unable to dial. "Silly boy." And just as Susu cried, a voice of pity suddenly rang in her ear. Su Su Meng turned back, she found that I do not know when, Wang Xiuyun is standing behind her, and in the distance, still standing her father. "Mom, you...?" Susu was shocked and even forgot to cry. "Stupid children, why bother to make yourself so bitter..." Wang Xiuyun said that one side has already put Susu in his arms, so that his daughter can find a shoulder that can be relied upon. Susu is like a grievance, and crying is even louder. When the crying began to stop, Susu asked Wang Xiuyun: "Mom, do you know?" Wang Xiuyun gently caress Susus long hair and said: Actually, we only knew it when we were accidentally. You cant remember the last Ye Familys wedding. Your father didnt participate, but Several military friends saw some photos on the wedding, and Du Cheng was there." "..." Susu did not answer, but she can already guess it. "At the time, your dad asked his friend Du Cheng''s identity. After knowing his identity, I was very surprised with your dad." Wang Xiuyun said slowly, her tone was not at all dull. At the time, when she first knew Du Chengs identity, she and Su Jian were not surprised. However, after a pause, Wang Xiuyun went on to say: "There is a very close relationship between you and Du Cheng, but the real lover is not like that. Just like when you were eating, you dare not look at it. Du Cheng, there is no communication between your eyes, so I doubt with your father, Du Cheng is with you, is it true relationship between male and female friends..." "mom..." Susu wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Wang Xiuyun sighed softly and then asked: "Stupid child, you tell Mom, you brought Du Cheng to Changan, did you bring her to save your father?" "Ok." Susu nodded because at this time, she knew that there was no need to hide anything. "At that time, after I knew my father had a problem, I went to Duo, and Du Cheng came to see you with my boyfriend. Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Du Ge. Everything is my idea, and, Du Ge has always taken care of me. He has his lover. He always treats me as a sister." Susu is not only explaining, but also defending Du Cheng, but her heart is clear, Du Cheng is really like treating her sister. "I knew that when I told your dad, I guessed why the other party suddenly changed the confession. It turned out to be Du Cheng''s help." Wang Xiuyun enlightened, one of the Litong, and some things she did not understand ~www.novelhall.com~ finally want to understand. Susu asked carefully and said: "Mom, don''t you blame Du Ge?" "How come, he saved your father, we are too late to be grateful." Wang Xiuyun shook his head and then said bitterly: "And, in his capacity, what qualifications do we have to blame him?" Su Jians identity is high for ordinary people. However, for Du Cheng, it is small and pitiful. With Du Chengs reputation in the military and the name of Yes son-in-law, I am afraid that I can let Su Jian lose his job. Moreover, Du Cheng is also a good intention, how can she blame it. ------------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1017： private plane Du Cheng left, but Du Cheng is clear. He and Susus things, Wang Xiuyun and Su Jian already know. Although the two men''s looks are hidden, but Du Cheng is clearly clear, so he is very decisive, because he knows that Wang Xiuyun will certainly comfort Susu. After leaving the community of Susu, Du Cheng walked back to his own water villa. Just halfway through the road, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang, and after waiting for the call, Du Chengs look was already faintly visible. The first time, he walked quickly toward the Shuiyue Villa and left the car directly. The direction he went to is the direction of the scientific research base. However, Du Cheng is not a scientific research base, but a military equipment production base next to the scientific research base. When Du Cheng arrived, someone at the gate of the military equipment production base was waiting for him. This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a square face. The whole person is full of serious military temperament. His name is Ye Zhengtang. In fact, he is the distant cousin of Ye Hu. Du Cheng and he have seen it many times. Every year, when he is basically a Chinese New Year, he will come to Ye Family to celebrate the New Year. Moreover, he is also quite a good figure, and his future is also a bright type. At present, he is one of the main things in this military equipment production base. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng getting off the bus, Ye Zhengtang walked toward Du Cheng for the first time, and his face was a little more smiling. His smile has nothing to do with the taste of the knot, but a little more respect. He respects Du Chengs reputation in the military and Du Chengs contribution to the blueprint plan. This is a respect for the strong. As for Du Chengs identity, it is not so important to him because he is also a member of Ye Family. "Chengtang, I have kept you waiting." Du Cheng did not drive in, but parked the car directly outside the base. Ye Zhengtang is indifferent: "Nothing, wait a little longer and have nothing to do, let''s go, the things you want have been completed, let''s go in and have a look." After that, the two of them went together and walked into the base. This is a large-scale equipment production base of the military, which specializes in producing the most secret military aircraft, tanks and other large military weapons. Therefore, the size of this base is very large. It is much bigger than the military base next to it. In the same way, this is also a secret place for the military. Ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to enter. Even if they are military personnel, unless the military is at the level of the people, other people need permission to enter this area. . Du Cheng originally had no exceptions. However, after Ye Chengtu gave him the right to free passage, the door here was open to him at any time. The two went straight all the way and entered the interior. After a military off-road vehicle came, they carried the two people towards the inside of the base. After about a few minutes, the off-road vehicle stopped in front of an aircraft production base. Du Cheng, along with Ye Zhengtang, walked in toward the base. The internal space of this production base is very large, and it is only inside the base that you can see that the four assembled fighters and the direct helicopter are parked inside. Du Chengs gaze was quickly locked on a plane. This is a small aircraft of more than 20 meters long, without any attack power. From the appearance, it is no different from ordinary private jets. "Du Ge, this is the one." Ye Zhengtang immediately went to the plane with Du Cheng and pointed to the plane and said to Du Cheng: "We have installed the latest researched power system according to your requirements, and the degree of control inside is The latest research results of the research base can only achieve invisible effects by applying absorbing materials." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded very satisfied, and there was a little more gaze in his eyes. This plane is a private jet that he asked the military to help him. Without the installation of a firepower system, the military would naturally not refuse. It can be said that this private jet is the first private jet that Du Cheng has tailored for himself. That''s right, it''s just the first one, because this plane is just Du Cheng''s current transportation tool. This private plane is not equipped with a life alloy. Therefore, Du Cheng waits for the life alloy to be really researched and needs to build a second. Private jet. Not only that, the military also directly opened the unrestricted flight authority for the private aircraft of Ducheng, otherwise Du Cheng even had a private jet, but if you want to fly over, you need to apply for all aspects. After the introduction of Ye Zhengtang, he handed over a control to Du Cheng. After taking over the remote control, Du Cheng just tapped a button with a stair pattern, and the plane''s plane kicked it on. Then, a telescopic electric ladder directly popped out from under the door. Du Cheng did not hesitate, directly with Ye Zhengtang, along the stairs toward the plane. The interior of the aircraft is completely different from ordinary airplanes, and more is still invading the effects of private jets. Going up the stairs, first stepping into Du Cheng''s eyes, it is a charming hall. The interior decoration of the hall is very luxurious, all of which are Du Cheng spent a lot of money to order separately. And it was installed by the military. It includes a set of hundreds of thousands of dollars of luxury sofas, top-of-the-line audio-visual entertainment systems, and so on, even the blankets on the floor are expensive. At the back of the hall, there is a bedroom that is slightly larger than the lobby. However, the bedroom is just a frame. In fact, Du Cheng still intends to install it himself. In addition, inside the private jet, there is a separate small office, two bathrooms and a small lounge. If you are in it, you even have a feeling of being at home. "Du Ge, are you satisfied?" Ye Zhengtang has been behind Du Cheng, waiting for Du Cheng''s general stroll through the space inside the plane, he only looked forward to Du Cheng. This time, in order to help Du Cheng to build this private jet, he personally supervised it. Everything tried to be perfect. Every detail was created with great exquisiteness. It can be said that this private jet, he has injected a lot of energy. "Very good, fortunately for you." Du Cheng nodded and he was very satisfied with the effect of the aircraft. of course. This is only his first private jet, plus he has not used the life alloy, so his requirements are not high. After waiting for the study of the life alloy, he will truly pursue the ultimate enjoyment. After all, if you fly, you have to stay in the plane for a long time. Under this circumstance, even if Du Cheng, you don''t mind enjoying the luxury, which dilutes the boredom and exhaustion of long-distance travel. "Du Ge, you are satisfied, we don''t care if we work hard." Seeing Du Cheng''s satisfaction, the smile on Ye Zhengtang''s face is even stronger. "I went to the cab to look at it." Du Cheng did not say much. Instead, the sliding door to the cockpit was opened directly. This private jet, Du Chengke did not intend to hire any driver, because the control system inside, he has already made some minor changes, he can control through Xiner. It can be said that this private jet is completely automated, and Du Cheng can control the plane of the private jet even if it is in F city. And by the time, regardless of Cheng Hao''s travel, or Gu Sixin''s travel, Du Cheng can directly control through Xiner. Moreover, after the latest power system was installed, the speed of the private jet was even greater. Take F City and Beijing as an example. From F City to Beijing, it takes only 40 minutes to get up to speed. Du Cheng said that it was me, not us, so Ye Zhengtang was interested in staying in the hall waiting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng entered the driving cabin, and the virtual figure of Xiner appeared on the side of Du Cheng. "Xin, can you control the system?" Du Cheng did not do it, but asked directly to Xiner. Xiner did not answer, apparently being in contact with the system, but in less than three seconds, Xiner replied: "Yes, dear Du Cheng, as long as you like, the lost child can now control immediately. The plane took off." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Be careful, you inspect the system to see if there is any imperfection." After all, this is an airplane. If something goes wrong, even if he does not have absolute confidence, he can survive, not to mention Cheng Hao, so Du Cheng is still safely prepared in this regard. "Okay, dear Du Cheng, please wait a minute." Xiner naturally will not refuse. After a sigh of relief, all aspects of the inspection began as a whole. Any device of this aircraft can be controlled by the system, that is, as long as the system is turned on, Xiner can easily grasp the operation of the whole system, and even grasp the condition of each small part. "There is no problem at all, dear Du Cheng, 100% perfect." Xiner said with a little joke, but she was able to get her to say that everything is naturally excellent. "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, and then began to personally inspect some other devices, such as radar sensors. This is a very important device. Without this device, I am afraid that this aircraft does not need to leave the country. After the absorbing material is applied, all the radars in the world will not be able to scan the existence of this aircraft. Under this circumstance, if Du Cheng leaves the country with the plane, in the invisible situation, it will certainly attract the attention of those countries abroad. If it is not good, I am afraid that it may be misidentified as a terrorist. This radar sensing device is a very important existence. It can simulate the signal of the aircraft. In the display of the radar, there is no difference between it and the ordinary aircraft. Normally, when it is not necessary, the radar sensor will be turned on, and the radar sensor will be turned off only when necessary. In addition, there are some other devices in the system, but the specific functions, I am afraid he is only clear in his heart. After waiting for the installations, Du Cheng returned to the hall and glanced at Ye Zhengtang, who was standing in the hall waiting for him. Du Cheng asked him directly: "Zhengtang, what about energy?" "The aircraft''s energy system is ready, but it is still in Taiyuan. At the latest, it will be shipped tomorrow, and the absorbing materials will take about six hours. Du Ge, if you need it, tomorrow. I can be all ready before six o''clock in the evening." Ye Zhengtang is very simple, because of all this, he is ready. , "That''s good." Du Cheng nodded, and his heart was already beginning to be a bit urgent. As long as the energy is installed, he can fly the plane and fly up to the sky to enjoy the fun of flying. As for the energy used for flight, coal crystal energy is used. Ordinary aircraft use aviation fuel, but aviation fuel does not achieve the desired effect. If ordinary aviation fuel is used, the difference between this aircraft and ordinary private aircraft is not so great, and in the case of power boost, the aircraft consumes a lot of aviation fuel if it uses ordinary aviation. Fuel, then the flight time of this aircraft will be greatly shortened. And if you use coal crystal energy, it is different. Coal crystal energy is much stronger than aviation fuel in terms of sustainability. If it is filled with coal-crystalline energy, this private jet will not be a problem if it continues to fly more than five times between F and Beijing. Moreover, the supplement of coal crystal energy is very simple, Du Cheng can completely replace it by hand. In comparison, aviation fuel supply is more troublesome. "Du Ge, then when we deal with it tomorrow, I will call you again." Ye Zhengtang said, he is confident that he can completely complete the private plane before 6 pm tomorrow. "Well, I will come back tomorrow." Du Cheng nodded, and then together with Ye Zhengtang, walked out of the plane. However, Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but turned his attention to the other planes. "Zhengtang, these planes are all the latest models?" There are also two fighter jets and a large helicopter. Although the shape is the same as that of an ordinary fighter, Du Cheng can distinguish it from subtle details. "Yes, Du Ge." Ye Zhengtang responded, then went on to say: "These two are the Red Star seven-generation fighters using the latest research members of the blueprint plan. Both the power system and the firepower system are more than doubled than the original six generations, as long as If you apply absorbing materials, the combat power can be increased by more than five times." Du Cheng did not have any accidental color, because these fighters used his technology, so Du Cheng just paused and asked: "How many fighters have you produced now?" "A total of forty-seven, our production capacity here is limited, the military has already built a larger base in Nanjing, as long as the base is completed, our number of Nissan should be six or more." Ye Zhengtang is one of the main things, and it is very clear about this nature. These are confidential for outsiders, but they are not for Du Cheng, so Ye Zhengtang has no meaning to hide. "It is enough to produce five aircraft a day. In this case, it takes only one year, and our country can build a large air combat army." Du Chengs tone is also full of expectations. Three thousand such seven-star fighters are absolutely a nightmare for any country. Under the circumstances that the radar can''t find it, the three thousand fighters can directly bomb the other''s capital to the **** before any country can react. Of course, this is just a metaphor. If this is the case, I am afraid that the Third World War will begin. ---------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not stay at the base. After watching his own private jet, he left. And what he needs to do next is to wait. But before that, he still has one thing to do, and that is to help Susu surgery. The time of surgery tomorrow morning, waiting for the completion of the surgery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ time should also go to the afternoon, when the time, the base should be almost complete. I think that I can drive the private plane to the sky tomorrow, and Du Chengs heart cant help but feel excited. Moreover, this aircraft is a small private jet, Du Cheng can easily create a private airport, and the site occupied by this private airport does not need to be large. In the F city, he can find a private airport near the Riyueju to build a private airport. Of course, he can also set the airport in the base of Kengbai Village, just need to build a nearby ravine. If you can, then you can. As for other places, it is necessary to think about it. Of course, this is not an urgent matter. He can now place the aircraft in the airports of various places. In his capacity, he only needs to notify some aviation bureaus. ------------------------------------- Big chapters, and updates at night. (!) v4 Chapter 1018： Become a brother and sister Early the next morning, Du Cheng did not immediately go to the military hospital. Instead, I went to the research base. Susus hand was set at around ten o''clock, and it was still in the military hospital. Therefore, Du Cheng went to the scientific research base to complete some research, and then drove to the military hospital. When he arrived, Susu and her parents had been waiting in the hospital for a long time. Looking at Du Cheng coming in from outside the door, Susu''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and the beauty was reddish, but it was strong and held back. Su Jian went to Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, I don''t know if I should call you Du Ge, or call your name?" "Uncle, you can call my name." Du Cheng smiled slightly. For this kind of address, he naturally would not care about anything. If he really said that he had to care about it, he still hoped that others would call his name as well. "Last thing, thank you." Su Jian has generously extended his hand and did not have a little fear because of Du Chengs identity. Du Cheng took a look at Susu and sighed in his heart and said: "Uncle. You are polite. In my eyes, Susu is like my sister. How can you stand by and watch your affairs?" Listening to Du Cheng said that Su Jian did not blame the place, but instead flashed a bit of gratifying look. When it is broken, it is impossible to be together, so don''t delay Susu. Above this point, Su Jian is still very grateful to Du Cheng. If Du Cheng continues, I am afraid that Susu will continue to fantasize. And Susu, a side of the scene, suddenly flashed a bit of a look. She knows that Du Cheng said this to her, and the meaning is already obvious. "Du Cheng, if you have a chance, drink a bar together." Su Jian said directly. In fact, he still appreciates Du Cheng in his heart. If Du Cheng had a girlfriend, he would definitely help his daughter. However, Du Chengs girlfriend is Ye Mei, Su. Jian Ke would not dare to come. However, Du Cheng''s character is still very much appreciated, so he really wants to have a fortune with Du Cheng. "Okay. Next time I go to Chang''an, come to my uncle." Du Cheng did not refuse, Su Jian is still very good, and Du Cheng has already arranged for Su Jian. "That''s good, I am always waiting." Su Jian was laughing and responded. Du Cheng did not say anything, but said directly: "Well, time is almost up, it is time to help Susu surgery, we will talk about it after the operation is successful." "Ok." Su Jian responded and then turned back to Susu. Du Cheng also walked over together and said to Susu: "Susu, after the foot is cured, you only need to rest for half a month, so you can take care of it. Maybe you can realize your dreams. "" After the meal, Du Cheng went on to say: "The world is very big. If you go there more, you will find that there are many better things on this world." Du Cheng said that in fact, it is also good for Susu. After waiting to go out and see the real world, people''s minds will naturally open more, and now things that are very tangled, will be easily released at that time. Therefore, Du Cheng hopes that Susu can go out and walk more. Perhaps, things can be lighter now. "I will." Susu nodded gently, no matter how she thought about it, she didn''t want to show it in front of her mother and father. Du Cheng looked at Susu with an encouraging look, and then said to Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun: "Uncle, uncle, then I pushed Susu into it, rest assured, I will bring you good news." "We believe in you." Su Jian nodded and then saw Du Cheng and Su Su entered the operating room together. -------------------------------------------- In the operating room, several military doctors have been waiting for a long time. Du Cheng''s surgery is simple, but he still needs someone to give him a hand. If one is alone, many things will be too busy. These military doctors are the best doctors in military hospitals. They can also be seen. Du Cheng is not going to see any accidents on this surgery. "Du Ge, I have something to say to you." Only this time just entered the operating room, Susu suddenly stopped, and looked at Du Cheng very seriously. Seeing Susu, Du Cheng had to look at the military doctors and signaled them to leave. Although the military doctors did not know the identity of Du Cheng, they were told by the dean. Du Juns instructions were to be completely obeyed, so, just to see Du Chengs eyes, they walked out of the operating room and walked into the inner lounge. "Du Ge, do you hate Susu?" After the military doctors left, Susu asked directly to Du Cheng. "How come, if I hate you, do you think I will help you with surgery? You know, these instruments have been greatly modified by me." Du Cheng said with a smile, he naturally could not I will hate Susu. If I hate it, he will not treat Susu as a sister. It is just this sentence, but Du Cheng did not say it. Listening to Du Cheng, the beauty of Susu is suddenly more red, but she is still strong enough not to let her tears come out, and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, you have always put Su Sister Sundown to see?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. Su Sus heart is a strong one. It seems that he made a decision. He said: Du Ge, Susu has a luxury. Susu wants to form a brother and sister with you. Can you promise Susu? "Okay." After listening to Susu, Du Cheng naturally could not have refused. After a slight smile, he said: "After that, Susu is your sister Du Cheng." "brother..." Susu gently yelled Du Cheng, although it was bitter, but after shouting, her heart was like relaxing, and there was a little more smile on the pretty face. "Well, let your brother cure your feet first. When the operation is successful, I will personally give you a banquet to celebrate." Du Cheng extended his hand and gently stroked the long hair of Susu. Now he became a brother of different surnames, and he would not need to worry about anything. Susu seems to be enjoying the caress of Du Chengs palm, and there is a bit more sweetness on the pretty face. However, she said: "Brother, Susu wants to hold you, can you?" "of course." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then opened his hands. Susu was not afraid of anything, so he hugged Du Cheng so tightly. However, Susu did not hold for too long, she just took a few seconds, and then reluctantly let go. "Brother, I am ready, you can start surgery." As he said, Susu went straight to the operating table. Looking at Susus well-behaved appearance, Du Chengs face was a little more smiling. Then he let the medics in the lounge come out and started surgery for Susu. --------------------------------------------- Although this surgery Du Cheng completed with full confidence, the entire operation process lasted for nearly three hours, from 10 o''clock to 1 o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, the whole operation was very smooth, although the time has been used for a long time, but the whole operation is very satisfactory. After the surgery was completed, Du Cheng personally held Susu to the ambulance bed and personally pushed Susu out of the operating room. Just a footstep surgery, Du Cheng''s surgery was very successful, with an injection of anesthetic, Susu''s spirit is still very good, temporarily do not feel the feeling of pain, but the pretty face is slightly pale. Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun also waited for several hours outside the operating room. When they watched Du Cheng push Susu out, their faces were obviously tight. And full of expectations. Du Cheng, is the operation successful? Su Jian asked directly to Du Cheng, but when he saw the smile on Susu''s face, he knew that he did not need to know the answer. "The operation is very successful. If you only need to rest for about half a month, you should be able to get out of bed." Du Cheng answered with great certainty that Du Cheng still has absolute confidence in his own medical skills. As for Susus words, after all, its surgery on the feet. She has to spend at least half a month on the bed or on the wheelchair. When he can get out of bed, hes afraid he needs to recover more time before he can let Both feet are as usual. Of course, these are not important relative to the success of the surgery. "Du Cheng, thank you so much." Su Jian was very grateful to hold Du Chengs hand. For Du Cheng, he did not know what to say. Wang Xiuyun is also similar. When Su Jian and Du Cheng spoke, she was already in front of Susu and asked Susu about her physical condition. "Uncle, you don''t have to thank me. I have already formed a different brother and sister with Susu. Later, Susu is my sister of Du Cheng. I am going to operate my sister. It is a matter of course." Du Cheng did not conceal his relationship with Susu as a brother and sister of different surnames, but said it very brightly. Because of this kind of thing, there is no need to hide anything at all. "what?" Su Jian did not respond to it. He originally thought that Du Cheng only wanted to reject Susu, so he would treat Susu as a sister. But now it seems that Du Cheng is not talking about fake. It is true. Not only Su Jian, but Wang Xiuyun is also stunned. They all know the identity of Du Cheng, Susu and Du Cheng are the brothers of different surnames, it is not as simple as ordinary Gao Pan. In terms of Du Chengs identity, Susus sister-in-law is almost equal to flying to the phoenix. Not only Susu, but his health is similar. As long as others let him know his relationship with Du Cheng, I am afraid that many people will give him a few faces. However, Su Jian is not the kind of person, and his official position is still very upright. "Dad, my brother said it is true. In the future, I am her sister. She is my brother." Susu said with some pride that she is very happy to have such a capable brother. However, her vitality has not recovered since she just finished the operation. If she wants to laugh, she is somewhat reluctant. Du Cheng said with a smile: "Uncle, first send Susu to the ward, we will talk later." "Good, good." Su Jianlian responded with two sounds, and then together with Du Cheng, pushed Susu to the ward that had been arranged. After Susu pushed to the ward and arranged it, Su Jian said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, your lunch has not yet eaten. If you don''t mind, I want to invite you to dinner. "" The operation at ten o''clock did not stop during the period. Du Cheng''s lunch naturally did not eat. Of course, he did not eat Su Jian. "Okay." Du Cheng did not refuse, anyway, going out for lunch, eating with Su Jian is also a good choice. "I am here with Susu, you are going." Wang Xiuyun did not wait for Su Jians opening, but he said it in advance. After all, Susu was just finished the operation. At this time, she was already asleep. It is true that someone needs to be with her. "Du Cheng, let''s go both." Su Jian said aloud and then left the ward with Du Cheng. Su Jian was planning to find a better hotel because he scolded Du Chengs identity. However, this was just out of the military hospital. Du Cheng pointed directly to a small restaurant not far from the front and said: Uncle, The chefs there are not bad, let''s go to that place to eat." Here Du Chen has come once, this military hospital is relatively close to the scientific research base, when you usually have a person, you will come here for lunch or something. Listening to Du Cheng said that Su Jian is also not good at objecting, so he and Du Cheng together, walked toward the small restaurant. Du Cheng was very skilled at ordering some dishes, but it was the good food of this restaurant. At the same time, Du Cheng asked for a few bottles of red wine. There is no high-end red wine in this restaurant, but Du Cheng does not mind, just took a few bottles and hundreds of pieces, and then sat down with Su Jian in the box. The hygiene of the box is still very clean, which is one of the reasons why Du Cheng will come here to eat. "Du Cheng, I will give you a cup, thank you, I will not say more." The dish has not yet been served, but Su Jian has already started to open a bottle of red wine, and then said to Du Cheng with a glass of wine. "Cheers." Du Cheng said with a smile and finished drinking. Su Jian went to Du Cheng to eat together, but did not go to the official side of the matter, just chatting with Du Cheng about some economic aspects. He does have unique insights in this respect. Even if he speaks, Du Cheng is somewhat admired. Du Cheng did not specifically talk about that aspect of the matter, but it was only when he had a meal with Su Jian. As for certain things, Du Cheng has no plans to say anything now, because it is not the time. ----------------------------------------------- After eating lunch, Du Cheng and Su Jian left to leave. He first went back to the water villa, and just finished the operation. Although he was wearing a medical gown, the faint **** smell made Du Cheng feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, Du Cheng took a shower and changed. After getting a new dress, it was just outside the villa. At this time it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and there was still about three hours from the time agreed by Du Cheng and Ye Zhengtang. Du Cheng did not wait for Ye Zhengtang to call him, but drove directly to the military production base. Du Chengs time was very accurate. His car was halfway, and Ye Zhengtang called. He took the initiative to call, there is only one thing, that is Du Cheng''s private jet, is ready to complete. Du Cheng originally thought that he had to wait for one or two hours, but he did not expect to finish it so early. Therefore, he directly speeded up the speed and quickly opened to the military production base. Ye Zhengtang still waited for Du Cheng at the gate of the base, as he did yesterday, but today, he deliberately opened a military SUV in person, and after Du Cheng arrived, he carried Du Chengs rapid The production base that I went to yesterday went. When the two arrived, Du Chengs private jet was already transported out of the base and parked on an outside runway. "Dugo, the absorbing materials have already been painted, and the energy has already been installed. Do you need to try the performance of the aircraft right now?" After waiting for the plane, Ye Zhengtang stopped the car and asked Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng and so on is this moment, and the answer is very simple. "Du Ge, do you want me to arrange a pilot for you?" Ye Zhengtang did not know if Du Cheng would fly the plane. When Du Cheng should come down, he asked tentatively. "No, I can come by myself~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng refused Ye Zhengtang''s kindness. He had a helicopter at the base, but this was the first time he started the plane. Du Cheng is of course planning to personally experience it himself. "All right, Du Ge, you are careful." Listening to Du Cheng said that although Ye Zhengtang had some accidents in his heart, he did not say much, but made people prepare quickly. Du Chengs words were taken directly by the remote control of the aircrafts automatic door and opened into the private jet. ------------------------------------------ Second, this chapter is a big chapter with the previous chapter. Both chapters are 5,000 words. If you add up, the total number of words is similar to the usual three. The cold can be updated. Let''s stop here today and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1019： Surprise Du Cheng did not immediately let Xin control the aircraft''s system. Because he wants to experience the fun of flying first. So, after entering the cockpit, Du Cheng personally sat on the pilot''s seat and began to be very familiar with the regulation. These are simple for Du Cheng. He has already tried many times through Xiner, and even simulated flying. Although there will be some differences with reality, but again, Du Cheng can count The top is a professional flight pilot. Under the very skilled control of Du Cheng, the private jet began to take off. There is also a very good place for this self-contained private jet. The sprint distance required for take-off is very short. Under the replacement of the power system, it can only take up to 100 meters. empty. Because of this, Du Cheng does not need much space if he wants to build a private airport. Short and short, less than a hundred meters away, the plane was already out of the ground and quickly flew above the sky. This is a very unique feeling, even Du Cheng, at this moment can not help but a little more excited. and. The speed of this plane was very fast. It was only a moment, the flying space was already flying in the sky, and under the control of Du Cheng, began to fly freely. Ye Zhengtang below has concerns first. After all, he does not know how Du Chengs flying technology is. Moreover, this aircraft uses the latest power system. Even a very skilled old pilot needs some time to adapt. Can master the performance of the aircraft. When he watched Du Cheng flying the plane very smoothly and flying into the sky, the worry in his heart was relaxed. After all, Du Chengs identity is different, and the importance of the country is irreplaceable. If Du Cheng has something to do here, I am afraid that Ye Zhengtang really wants to die and die. , Du Cheng did not know Ye Zhengtang''s thoughts. At this moment, he is enjoying the great pleasure of flying. This quick feeling is not felt by the brakes. When it comes to speed, I am afraid that the most outstanding sports car on the ground is far from good. "Dear Du Cheng, are you going to give this plane a new name?" Although Xiner did not control the aircraft system, her virtual figure appeared in the co-driver. Looking at Du Cheng, who was seriously driving the plane, Xiner asked Du Cheng. With the name, she can also better manage this flight. "This is the name of the Sun and Moon." Du Cheng also lazy to take a name, directly named the name of the aircraft as the Sun and Moon, which coincides with the Sun and Moon. "Ok." Xiner responded very simply and then directly added the name of the aircraft to the system. after all. After Du Cheng, it is impossible to have only one plane. If she has a name, she will have a lot of arguments. Du Cheng did not pay attention to anything. What he wanted to do at the moment was to feel the joy of flying. Moreover, with this day and the moon, his actions will undoubtedly become much more convenient. Even if he is willing, he can leave the research base early every day and then return to Japan by moon. Anyway, as long as the control of the aircraft will be given to Xiner, and the plane has a luxurious bathroom, I am afraid that if he takes a shower, the plane is about to arrive in Japan. Not only the F city, he usually goes to Xiamen, Hangzhou, Chang''an and other places, it is also very simple. Of course, the emergence of the Sun and Moon, Du Cheng also needs to change a few things. The F city is relatively simple. He only needs to circle a piece of land on both sides of the main road in front of the sun and moon. It is enough to fly to the airport. The land on both sides has already been bought, and the area is huge. Build a small airport. That is more than enough. In Xiamen, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are planning to change a villa. Therefore, as long as you buy a large area of ??land, you can directly build the airport and the villa together. In comparison, the rest of Du Cheng often has to go where it is easier. In the case of Beijing, Du Cheng can completely park the aircraft in the military base. In Taiyuan, Du Cheng can also park the aircraft in the military base. As long as he greets the Iron Army, there is no problem. The Paris side is even simpler. The castle and manor of Aiqier are more land, and it is a breeze to build an airplane road. Therefore, with the aircraft, Du Cheng can now go anywhere without any restrictions. Moreover, this private jet also has a super-acceleration system dedicated to long-distance aircraft, which can nearly double the speed of the aircraft in a short period of time, so even if he wants to go to Paris, the time required will not be Will be more than four hours. The only imperfection is that this super-acceleration system requires a process of preheating and cooling. The whole process takes close to forty minutes. In China, it is not possible to use it for the time being. Flying and flying, Du Cheng is still a little addicted. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said in his heart: "The coal crystal energy is full, anyway, there is time, and it will be called Ye Mei to go to Xiamen together. Anyway, only a few Ten minutes of travel." With a decision in mind, Du Cheng drove the plane down the runway of the base. "Du Ge, how are you satisfied?" Du Cheng got off the plane and Ye Zhengtang walked over to Du Cheng and asked. "Well, Zhengtang, is there any extra plane here, give me one?" Du Cheng asked directly to Ye Zhengtang, of course he first used the internal airport inside. "Du Ge, no problem, there are still a lot of aircraft inside us. You can use it at will. I will talk to the people in the flight department. If you only need to remember the license plate, you can drive directly into the base." inside." For these, Ye Zhengtang naturally gave Du Chengda a green light. In other words, he has already been personally ordered by the Prime Minister, and he can try his best to promise Du Cheng. Otherwise, how can the dedicated base of military military equipment be ordered to order private jets. Even if Du Chengs identity is different, it is impossible. Even Ye Chengtu. I am afraid it is impossible. For Ye Zhengtang''s remarks, Du Cheng did not have any accidental colors, but said: "That''s it, Zhengtang, you give me a license plate for you, it will be more convenient." "Okay, I will let people deal with it." Ye Zhengtang responded and then left with Du Cheng. ------------------------------------------- When I left the base, the time was already more than four in the afternoon. Du Chengxian made a phone call to Ye Mei, and then returned to the water moon villa waiting for Ye Mei''s return. Ye Mei is now in the capital city, there are two homes, usually Du Cheng did not come. She went back to Yejia Villa to live, and basically Du Cheng in the capital, she will definitely live in the water moon villa. After receiving the call from Du Cheng, Ye Mei came back a little earlier, but when she arrived at the Shuiyue Villa, the time was already around six o''clock. Fortunately, Du Cheng was not in a hurry. After Ye Mei had finished the shower, the two of them drove to the military base. "Du Cheng, so mysterious, where do I want to take me?" Ye Mei did not know that Du Cheng had already customized a private plane, so after sitting in the car, she was very curious to ask Du Cheng. "Its a surprise to say it. If you say it, its not a surprise. Du Cheng smiled and said, but he did not say anything about the private plane. And on the phone, he did not say that he went to Xiamen together, just said that he would go to a place with Ye Mei. "Hey, if there are no surprises at the time, I will ignore you at night." Ye Mei is threatening, but there is no threat of a little threat on the face, but it is full of expectation, obviously looking forward to what kind of surprise Du Cheng can bring her. Du Cheng said with great confidence: "Well, if you don''t think it is a surprise at the time, then you should not let me go to your bed at night." Listening to Du Chengs saying, Ye Mei is naturally looking forward to it. He said, This is what you said. You are driven out by me at night, but dont blame me. Du Cheng laughed without speaking, and then added some speed directly. Shuiyuetian Villa is not far from the military base. If you speed up some speeds, you don''t even need eight minutes. This is also the reason why Du Cheng chose to park the aircraft in the military base, very close, and very safe. Ye Mei looked at the direction of Du Cheng driving, but it was even more puzzled, and said: "Du Cheng, you will not intend to take me to the research base. I said in advance, I have no interest in military weapons. Oh." This direction is not only the road to the military base, but also the military area and the scientific research base. Ye Mei did not realize the military base, but thought that Du Cheng wanted to take her to the military area. Du Cheng said something silent: "Do not worry ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am surprised to surprise you, it will be a surprise, you should not guess." "Well, then I will watch, can someone else be able to get my bed tonight?" Ye Mei is looking forward to it. Its just that Du Chengs smile on the face is a bit more weird. He doesnt have to go to Ye Meis bed at night, but also to go to Chengs bed. Its best to have three people on the same bed. Between the talks, Du Chengs car has also arrived at the gate of the military base. At this time, Ye Meifang understood that Du Cheng did not take her to the military region, but came to this military base equivalent to a forbidden place. This made Ye Mei more puzzled, but she did not ask anything more, because she knew that all the secrets would be unveiled soon. -------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there are updates. (!) v4 Chapter 1020： Build a big house Ye Zhengtang has already told me. Therefore, Du Chengs road is almost unimpeded. Ye Mei has no accidental color. She has long known that the identity of this man is too simple. What incredible things are in his body are all unusual. Du Cheng did not stop anything, and it stopped after all the way directly to the airport. Ye Mei is a clever woman, but she never imagined that the military base would have customized a private jet for Du Cheng, so even after arriving at the airport, she did not guess the many inside. Among the planes, one of them belongs to Du Cheng, and it belongs to her. However, Ye Mei is guessing a bit. She knows that Du Cheng brought her here, and she definitely intends to take her to the plane. Du Cheng, what about surprises? It doesn''t matter where you go. What Ye Mei wants to know is what Du Cheng said is what the surprise is. "Come with me." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then walked straight toward the Sun and Moon. After stopping in front of the Sun and Moon No. 1, Du Cheng directly pointed to the day and the moon and said: "In the future. This plane is ours." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Meis pretty face is obviously full of excitement. Du Cheng then went on to say: "This plane is my custom, the name is Sun Moon No. 1, how, Ye Mei beautiful, do you want to go in and visit?" "Du Cheng, is this plane really ours?" Ye Mei still asked some unbelievable directions to Du Cheng, who was able to own a private jet. Even her, she was very excited. "That is of course." When Du Chengyi said the side, he opened the door of the plane directly through Xiner, and the electric staircase stretched out. Immediately, Du Cheng extended his hand and made an invitation to Ye Mei. Then he said, "How, my beautiful girl, do you mind if I take you on our Sun and Moon No. 1?" I am very honored. , Ye Mei naturally would not refuse. After a sigh of relief, he directly placed Du Chengs hand and then walked over the plane under the traction of Du Cheng. "Wow..." Just entering the interior of the plane, Ye Mei has already issued an exclamation. Obviously, Du Chengs thrilling arrangement made Ye Mei feel a surprise again. Although Ye Mei has also taken a private jet, even Han Zhiqis private jet is far less luxurious than the plane. After all, Han Zhiqi''s private jet is company-specific. Rather than being private, this one is different. This is a standard private jet. "How, I said it was a surprise, now believe it?" Du Cheng said with a smile toward Ye Mei, but he has full confidence. "Ok." Ye Mei does not deny it, because this surprise is indeed big enough for her. "Go, I will show you first." Du Cheng said, while pulling Ye Mei directly, walked toward the bedroom inside. Facing the slightly empty bedroom, Du Cheng said directly: "The bedroom has not been laid out. Tomorrow, we will arrange it together." Tomorrow, he gave himself another day of leave, and Ye Meis words, the recent progress of the Shuilong plan is very smooth. If she does not go for a day or two, there is nothing. "Ok." Ye Mei nodded very simply, for this. She is naturally very interested. "Well, I have to fly, let''s go to Cheng Hao." After the visit, Du Cheng did not want to waste any time. After all, it was already more than six o''clock, and the time was not early. "Going to Cheng Hao?" Ye Meiwei is awkward, but it is also relieved to think about it. After a private jet, it will be convenient to go anywhere. Du Cheng didn''t say much, but went straight to the cockpit. He hadn''t had enough fun to fly. He naturally wanted to experience it again. Ye Mei also followed, and after Du Cheng opened the plane, she sat in the vice seat. "Du Cheng, can you tell me what else you are not going to, even if you fly the plane..." Ye Mei said something silently, because she really couldn''t think of it. Du Cheng still had nothing. She could think of it. Du Cheng was very good at it. She couldn''t think of it. Du Cheng was also not sloppy. . "Yes, I won''t be born with children." Du Cheng answered very simply, he is not a panacea. And Ye Mei, is directly defeated. If Du Chenglian will have children, then it will not be called, but enchanting. ----------------------------------------------- After installing the latest researched power system. The speed of the first day of the month is indeed amazing, and it is much faster than the ordinary passenger plane. Moreover, this is still in the case of not using super power, if it is not for technical reasons, need to preheat and cool down, I am afraid that the time from Beijing to Xiamen will be shortened to twenty minutes. However, this is not a problem. Du Cheng has now begun to overcome the problem of the super power system. Just wait for the new power system to come out and then directly update it. Moreover, if it is only a private jet, it is not enough for him to use it. Therefore, after the success of the life alloy research, Du Cheng will at least customize two private jets to use. By the time, his airport was almost completed, and some were parked at the local level. Along the way, Ye Mei was very excited to walk back and forth between the cockpit and the hall and the bedroom. Of course, she was still sitting in the cockpit. She didnt know how many times she had been on the plane. She couldnt count more of her own. only. When she was sitting in the cockpit, she was the first time. Looking at the dark lacquered sky and the stars above the head, the distant distance seemed to be closer to the general. This feeling is still very wonderful, at least, this feeling is not felt inside the cabin. No super power system was used, but from Beijing to Xiamen, the time used by Du Cheng was only less than 50 minutes, above time. It can be said that it is much shorter than the ordinary passenger aircraft. Such a fast speed makes Ye Mei feel a little unbelievable. Therefore, when the plane was about to land in Xiamen International Airport, Ye Mei was very curious to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, how long does it take to get from the capital of Busan and Paris at the speed of the Sun and Moon?" At least it can be shortened by more than four times. If you turn on the super system, it will be shortened by about four times. Du Cheng''s answer is very easy. If you turn on the super system, the time from Paris can be shortened by about four times. . . "The time to go to Busan is not counted, because the time spent from Beijing to Busan and Xiamen is not much worse. There is no way to use the super system." And this super system, Du Cheng has just introduced to Ye Mei. "Shorting four times, it doesn''t take more than three hours." Ye Mei had already guessed it, but after receiving confirmation from Du Cheng, she still felt very surprised. If this is the case, then from now on, they will go to Paris in no doubt. Du Cheng nodded gently, he built a private jet, which is almost the same. Every time I go to Paris and go to places like South Africa, Du Cheng needs to waste a lot of time on the plane. With this private plane, Du Cheng can completely shorten the time and save time on the road. between. And between the two talking, Du Cheng has controlled the plane to land in Xiamen International Airport. Du Cheng had already talked with Xiamen International Airport by telephone. He would directly rent a parking space and get the right to use the airport runway. Of course, he did not directly use the power in his hands, but directly gave the airport. Three million is paid. Of course, these three million are only for temporary use. As long as the new villa is built, Du Cheng will not need to use the airport''s position and runway. The plane was landed and the aircraft was parked in the parking space under the guidance of the pilot. but. Du Cheng and Ye Mei did not leave, but Du Cheng went to the airport hall and will have arrived at the airport waiting for him to come in with Ye Mei. It is natural to introduce the first day of the month to Cheng Hao''s understanding. ''Yes. For the new member of the Sun and Moon, Cheng Hao is naturally very excited. After the visit of the first day of the month, Cheng Hao said very excitedly: "Du Cheng, then we are going to buy a large plot of land to build a villa?" Even if the runway doesn''t need to be too long~www.novelhall.com~ even if the size of the day and the moon is not large, but the villa area will not be small enough. Not a few thousand squares is definitely not enough. Originally, Cheng Hao also planned to find a slightly larger one with Du Cheng, but as long as it has about 800 to a thousand squares, it is enough, and now it seems that her thoughts can only be overthrown. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, I have time with Ye Mei tomorrow. Let''s go see it tomorrow, there is no suitable land. In addition, we will arrange the first and second days. In this case, we can use the bedroom on the first day of the month." "Okay." Cheng Hao and Ye Mei will naturally have no opinions, and they will be very happy. ------------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 1021： Discharged The heart is not as good as action, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei did not wait until the next day. In the evening, a group of three people went straight to the market in Xiamen and began to add things to the Sun and Moon. With Cheng Hao and Ye Mei shot, Du Cheng naturally does not need to worry about anything. However, the two women had not even let out the bathroom and the hall except for the bedroom. Just one night, the two women bought a lot of things. Fortunately, Cheng Hao did not drive her Maserati out at night, but opened the company''s exclusive Maybach. Du Cheng drove the car directly back and forth, which moved the spoils back into the villa. When the three people returned to the villa, the time was already twelve o''clock at 11 o''clock in the evening. In the evening, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei agreed to let Du Cheng into the room. Although he was somewhat shy, it broke out more passion. ----------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao and Ye Mei got up early, and today, the three people still have a lot of things to be busy. Du Chengxian directly played a city land bureau, and asked about the land to be developed in the vicinity of Huli District and Siming. Later, the three used a listing time to wander these land. These plots are large in size, and several of them are more than 3,000 square feet. among them. There is a piece of land on Gulangyu. The three people are very satisfied. The scenery is very beautiful. However, the traffic between Gulangyu and the urban area is too small. It is also very inconvenient to go to the company. So in desperation, the three had to give up that place. In the end, the three men selected a land area of ??nearly 4,000 square meters near the Genting room and bought it directly. As for the construction of the villa, Du Cheng will personally design and then hand over to the construction company of Lian Chengfeng. This requires a long process, and even if it is even more successful, it will take at least two months. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not in a hurry, because he is very accurate in terms of time. After waiting for the construction, it is almost a Chinese New Year. At that time, everyone can even come here to live some time. After all, when the villas here are built up, if they are bigger than the sun and the moon in terms of scale, they will be much bigger than the Shuiyuetian villa. And this villa, Du Cheng is ready to make a big luxury villa to come out. For the current Du Cheng, he is too much money, and he can''t find any use. I only watched my own body flying in the sudden rise every day, but I can use it every day. However, it is very pitiful, and it is rare to catch the opportunity to use money once, and he will naturally not miss it. What''s more, the three places of Xiamen, Ningde and F City will become the development focus of Du Cheng. Du Cheng has long planned to build a house in Xiamen. Later, everyone can come and live together. After waiting for the completion of the new villa, the time is already in the afternoon. Cheng Hao is also giving himself a few days off. Although Xing Teng Technology has been very busy recently, but with a moon kite, she has already arranged the companys itinerary. In this case, she If you walk away for two or three days, it is still not a problem. Even if there is anything, she can solve it directly through video conferencing. Therefore, throughout the afternoon, Cheng Hao and Du Cheng and Ye Mei began to prepare for the layout of the Sun and Moon. This arrangement was also very time consuming, from the afternoon until 8 o''clock in the evening, they just finished everything. "Du Cheng, do you have no time tomorrow?" After everything has been laid out. Cheng Hao was very comfortable and fell on the wide soft bed of the bedroom, and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng is a bit helpless: "The recent research time is tight, there is still a more important study tomorrow, I want to put it down." Not only tomorrow, but for some time, he probably won''t have any time. After all, the next research is very important, and he also needs to invest a lot of energy, which can speed up the completion of the entire blueprint plan. Only when the park becomes a blueprint plan, his plan can only be carried out, and by then, his time will really increase. Ye Mei said: "Cheng Wei, it is better to go to Beijing with us. You have not been to Beijing for some time recently. Anyway, there is an airplane. You can come back at any time." "Well, then, I will go to Beijing with you at night. I seem to have some time to go to my grandmother, just to go." Cheng Hao has already given himself a few days off, listening to Ye Mei said, she did not think much. Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, or he can''t ask for it. --------------------------------------- After making the decision, Cheng Hao just went home and prepared some small things. The three of them set foot on the flight back to Beijing. In the next few days, Du Cheng is basically a research base and a two-point line. After Cheng Hao came to Beijing for two days, he left, and Du Cheng personally sent her back to Xiamen. at the same time. The new villa in Xiamen has also officially started construction. Du Cheng only spent less than a day, it was already the design of the entire villa, and the speed of even the front is very fast, he directly transferred three professional teams to come, divided into three classes of twenty-four hours to help Du Cheng rushed to work, and strived to build Du Cheng''s new villa in the shortest time. In addition, Du Cheng did not go anywhere else. With the first day of the Sun and the Moon, he can now spend all his time on the blueprint plan. Just wait for the research on hand to be arranged. After some problems are solved, he can run the Sun and Moon on the 1st. It is. On the morning of the fifth day of returning to Xiamen, Du Cheng gave himself a small vacation. Today is the day when Susu was discharged from the hospital. Du Cheng, who is a brother, is naturally coming to pick up Susu. At around 9:00 in the morning, Du Cheng was already driving to the hospital. When Du Cheng arrived, Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun were already in the hospital. Wang Xiuyun stayed in the capital to take care of Susu these days, and Su Jians words were just rushed over from Changan. Today is the day when Susu was discharged. If he is a master, he will be busy again. It is also necessary to take some time to come. After six or seven days of nursed back to health, the face of Susu''s whole person looks obviously rosy. The spirit is also much better. It seems that after she became a brother and sister of different origins, her mentality also relaxed. "Brother, you are here." Looking at Du Cheng who came in from outside the door, Susus pretty face was filled with a smile. Du Cheng handed a bunch of lilies bought on the road to Susu and said: "The effect of the recovery doctors told me, very good, according to the current recovery speed, up to five days, You should be able to move down to the ground." Du Cheng is busy with other things these days, but for the recovery after Susu surgery. He is still very concerned about it. Among those military doctors, one person will call him every day to report the recovery of Susu. Therefore, Du Cheng did not come to the hospital, but he was clear about Su Shis recovery. "Ok." Susu gently nodded, and there was a bit of expectation between the eyes. "Okay, go back first, let''s go home and say." After seeing Du Cheng and Susu finished, Wang Xiuyun said something. She has already packed up Sussu''s things and salutes. If it is not because I have to wait for Du Cheng, I am afraid I will have to leave Susu. Du Cheng naturally would not have any opinions, and gently nodded: "Go back and talk, first discharged." Susu pointed to the wheelchair and said to Du Cheng: "Brother, can you hold me to the wheel house?" During the speech, Susus pretty face was a little more blushing, but her beauty was pure and had no other meaning. Du Cheng did not care about anything. After reaching out, he gently picked up Susu and slowly placed her in the wheelchair. More than that, Du Cheng personally pushed Susu to leave the hospital. On the face of Susus pretty face, a smile of happiness cant be concealed. Although the relationship with Du Cheng became a brother-sister relationship, Susu discovered that her relationship with Du Cheng has improved a lot compared to the past. In the past, Du Cheng was very good to her, but she always felt that there was a layer of film between the two. But now, this film no longer exists, she can add a clear feeling, Du Cheng to her That care. There are gains and losses, although it can''t be the kind of relationship with Du Cheng, but for Susu, this relationship is also a good choice. On the side, Wang Xiuyun and Su Jian are looking at each other. Although there are some pity in the eyes of the two, but more. Still happy. , At least looking at Du Cheng and Susu now, the relationship between the two is also relaxed. Simple handling of the discharge procedures, Du Cheng can be said to send Susu all the way back to the community. Only when they came down, when they returned to the suite, the time was already more than ten in the morning. "Du Cheng, if you have nothing at noon, stay and have dinner together, how?" It is Su Jian who speaks. Du Cheng is coming. He certainly intends to invite Du Cheng to have lunch and then leave. "Ok." Du Cheng did not refuse. In the afternoon, he could go to the base later. After lunch, it would take more than an hour. For him, it was enough. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Wang Xiuyun went out to buy food for everyone. Du Chengs identity is there, although he and Susu have become brothers and sisters of different surnames, but in terms of hospitality, Wang Xiuyun is not afraid to be slow. Although the official level is crushing the dead, Du Cheng has no formal official position, but Du Chengs status and power are more than Su Jians too much. Even if Du Cheng and Su Su are both brothers and sisters, Wang Xiuyuns heart I will always feel some pressure. After Wang Xiuyun went out, Du Cheng and Su Jian and Susu sat in the hall and chatted about the sky. "Dad, now two bottles of red wine, should you be able to drink it with confidence?" Susu sat in a wheelchair, but this did not affect her chat. Speaking, there was a bit of weird smile between Susus beauty. She knows that her father likes the two bottles of red wine that Du Cheng sent. Usually, she has never seen Su Jian holding the two bottles of red wine over and over, but the action is very careful, just like facing a rare treasure. Of course, these are impossible for her to say, and this time Du Chengs arrival is just a good opportunity. Du Cheng said that he said, "Uncle, you haven''t drank it yet. It''s better. Let''s have a few drinks together at noon." "That''s good, let''s have a few drinks at noon..." Su Jian didn''t push it again this time. He didn''t dare to drink it before. First, because the red wine was too expensive, and second, after drinking it, he would have to owe Du Cheng. And now, he will not have any burden to drink. He has already known Du Chengs other identities from the mouth of Susu. It is clear that the money is nothing for Du Cheng. As for the human condition, it goes without saying, because he even drinks ten bottles. I am afraid that it is impossible to owe anything to humanity. ------------------------------------- This lunch, I am still very happy to eat. Su Jians wine came up and he gave Du Cheng a lot of knowledge about red wine. Although these knowledge Du Chen can be easily obtained from Xiner, he is still very serious to listen to Su Jian said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because of this, the original lunch that can be eaten for more than an hour, is a hard life It took more than two hours to eat. Fortunately, Du Cheng was not so bad. After waiting for lunch, he drove to the research base. And then, his arrangement is relatively simple. Almost two points and one line can be used to describe. In addition to Shuiyuetian Villa and occasional trip to Yejia Villa, Du Cheng did not intend to go anywhere, but planned to stay in Beijing for ten days and a half. Gu Sixin is coming back soon, so Du Cheng wants to arrange the research plan on his head beforehand. After Gu Sixin returns, everyone can drive the plane to play some time. In addition, Du Cheng also intends to go to South Africa, and Li Party is almost ready to take office. It is also time for Li Party to make the first big performance. -------------------------------- The third is sent, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1022： conquer Gu Sixins final sale will be held in Sydney, Australia. Tens of thousands of fans are mad at the huge Sydney stadium. In the stadium, hundreds of thousands of fans kept shouting, and the enthusiasm was extremely enthusiastic. Outside the stadium, there are also tens of thousands of fans gathering. These fans can only look at the huge LCD screen outside because they can''t buy tickets, but this will not affect their support for Gu Sixin. As a Sydney city ambassador, Gu Sixin also has a terrifying popularity in Sydney. Together with this signing sale, it will be the last stop of her global campaign for more than three months. The enthusiasm of fans is undoubtedly even more Fanaticism. "Si Xin, she has used her way to conquer the world." In a five-star hotel next to the stadium, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao are standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows to watch the grand event in the stadium. Nearly ten days of research, Du Cheng was finally giving himself a small holiday of ten days or so after working overtime, and waiting for this holiday to end, he would once again invest in scientific research. In the middle, I am preparing for going to Paris. And above the time, Du Cheng is also very punctual, in the last stop of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng came to Sydney with Cheng Hao, Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui, Ye Mei and Han Zhiqi, and was waiting for Gu Sixin to return to China after the signing of this time. With a private jet, Du Cheng is indeed a lot easier in this respect. He can be said to have picked up the past one by one. After picking up Han Zhiqi in Busan, he turned directly to Australia. If these add up, it will take less than two hours. During the period, Du Cheng can even follow Gu Jiayi''s KK songs, and even dozens of mahjong. It can be said that it is extremely easy. "Yeah, Si Xin, she is great, I am proud of her." Gu Jiayihao does not hide his pride. Cheng Hao said: "Shin is really great. She will not only conquer the world with her piano, she will use her love to conquer the world." Gu Sixin''s charitable foundation is not only aimed at the domestic market, but will face the whole world in the future. After all, Gu Sixin''s earned money is also partly from foreign countries, among which some foreign companies donate more. An amazing number. And listening to Cheng Hao said that Gu Jiayi suddenly looked at Du Cheng. She always remembers that all this is because of this man. If there is no such man. She and Gu Sixin are definitely not able to have the achievements of the present. They must say that she and Gu Sixin, even Ye Mei, Cheng Hao, Han Zhiqi, Li Enhui and Ai Qier, cannot have the present achievements. In particular, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, without the appearance of Du Cheng, I am afraid that Han Zhiqi has already died in the kidnapping, and even when Han Mingxi is in danger, he is deprived of the family heir. And Ai Qier''s words, without Du Cheng''s appearance, her family''s second-ranked heir must be impossible to turn over, can only play so. All of this has been changed because of the emergence of Du Cheng. When Gu Jiayi thinks about it, he always feels incredible. Below, the entire signing will be in full swing. As the last stop of this global publicity campaign, Gu Sixin also spent a lot of effort. In addition to signing 5,000 signature albums on the spot, she also signed nearly 20,000 signature albums in the past few days. . I can see it, Gu Sixin is afraid that the signature signing is soft in the past few days. Fortunately, Du Cheng helped Gu Sixin to design a unique personality signature, which can be done only after one stroke, after proficiency. It takes only two seconds to sign a name at a time, but even if you sign 5,000 albums, plus the middle stop, it will take at least five hours. Therefore, when Gu Sixin completed this signing sale, the time is close to the evening. The whole process is undoubtedly very smooth. Although many fans have not received Gu Sixin''s signature album, everyone''s efforts and serious attitude towards Gu Sixin have given a very high evaluation and enthusiasm. You should know that Gu Sixin has performed at least 50 more than half of the signings in the past three months. In the past three months, Gu Sixin has signed more than 400,000 signature albums. This is not only a boring thing, but also a great effort and patience. This is also the reason why Gu Sixin''s popularity has been getting more and more red. Despite the hard work, the results of this global publicity have been described as terror. More than 600 million album sales worldwide have set a record that has shocked the entire art world. Similarly, these 600 million albums have also earned a terrorist charity fund for the Xinxin Charity Foundation. . Fortunately, Du Cheng had a foresight. Before Gu Sixins third album was released, he had already acquired a large DVD company and donated it to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Therefore, even if the price of the new album is not high, But the net profit of each album can basically reach between 16 and 18 blocks. In other words. This time, Gu Sixins global publicity campaign for more than three months has given the Xinxin Charity Foundation a total of about 8 billion charitable funds. It can be said to be extremely terrifying. The reason why this can be done is actually that popularity is not enough. More is the existence of Xinxin Charity Foundation and the completely transparent fund management of Xinxin Charity Foundation, which makes many people prefer to buy through The way of the album is to express the support of the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Otherwise, Gu Sixins popularity alone, I am afraid that global sales will not reach half of this 600 million. In the same way, if it weren''t for the existence of the Xinxin Charity Foundation, if it weren''t Gu Sixin''s selfless love and unpaid efforts, she would not be able to get the horrible popularity of the present. ------------------------------------------- Within the hotel, Gu Sixin, who completed the final signing ceremony of this global publicity, is carrying out their own celebration with Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi. It can be said that apart from Ai Qier tonight, everyone is getting together. In the absence of outsiders, Gu Sixin showed rare madness, singing and drinking, playing games, etc., as if to throw away the busy and tired of these days. Even Su Xueru and Peng Yuhua have joined in, crazy. Only Du Cheng is different, although she drank the most wine under the baggage of the ladies, but. Because of his own relationship, he is the most sober one in the field. And Gu Sixin, in addition to drinking the least Peng Yuhua is still relatively awake, whether it is Su Xueru or Gu Jiayi, they are already drunk and shaken. "Du Cheng, I will go back to Fu Xueru first." When the celebration was good, Peng Yuhua said this to Du Cheng. There are only three rooms in this presidential suite, and Du Cheng has seven people. Therefore, Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru also booked a separate suite. "Well, see you tomorrow morning." Du Cheng nodded gently. Gu Sixin, who was almost drunk, looked at him. He knew that he should also take Gu Sixin back to the room. There are only three rooms, which makes Liu Chen somewhat depressed. If one room sleeps two, there is always one to sleep three. What bothers him is, who is going to sleep with him at night? This is undoubtedly a very difficult choice for Du Cheng. In the end, he simply said: "Forget it, sleep together." After all, he did not rush to support Si Xin, but walked toward the master bedroom. The master bedroom of this presidential suite is very large. Du Cheng did not use the bed. Instead, he directly took out two sets of shackles and laid them on the soft cellar of the big room. If the two sets were added up, they would sleep on the sixth. Seven people are not a problem. Then, Du Cheng came out of the room and took Gu Sixin into one of them, let Gu Sixin sleep on the blanket. Du Cheng was the last one to hold Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqi did not drink any wine at night, but only After she was pregnant, her original amount of alcohol was not so good, so she only drank a few cups and she was drunk. Du Cheng took Han Zhiqi directly to the bed, and his own words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the same bed with Han Zhiqi, but also solved the problem of sleeping. Gu Sixin, they are drunk, I feel that they all slept until 8 or 9 o''clock the next morning. Fortunately, they drink red wine. If it is beer, I am afraid that they have the sin, at least everyone. After waking up, I am afraid I have to drum my little belly. Du Cheng got up early and gave the women a good time to sober up the soup, so busy. I waited until three o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone packed up the good things. I started to fly to Paris. Everyone has had some time to see Ai Qier, and Cheng Hao has not had much time. After going to Paris for a few days, they have to go back to each other. As for Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru, they can start their vacation at this moment. Peng Yuhua will return to Beijing first, and Su Xuerus words will return to F City, but she is busy for a while. After returning to F, she still needs to help Gu Sixin. Manage the Xinxin Charity Foundation. ----------------------------------------- The first one is sent, and there is an update at night. (!) v4 Chapter 1023： Research satellite As early as the day of the month and the first custom. Du Cheng was already on the phone to Ai Qier, let her build a private airport near the manor. The speed of Ai Qier is also very fast. It is only ten days. The private airport is already built. At least the airport runway has been built, and only the surrounding walls and other buildings have not been built. This will not affect the landing of Du Cheng. After more than four hours of flight, Du Cheng and his party finally arrived in Paris. And far away, Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun are waiting for them. Ai Qier is finally a real pregnant woman, with a big belly and a happy smile on her face. Gu Sixin, they just got off the plane, they ran to Ai Qier, only Du Cheng, he was the last one to get out of the plane, Han Zhiqi also has one inside, so Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi walked in the end. Seeing everyone, Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun are naturally very happy. However, it was very windy outside, so everyone just said it, then took the car and went to the manor. With the arrival of Du Cheng and his entourage, the estate has suddenly become a lot of fun. and. There are still many animals out there in the manor, which makes the whole manor closer to nature, and allows everyone to ride the horse to experience the wonderful feeling of running on the grassland. ------------------------------------------ The group stayed in Paris for three days before leaving. Du Cheng almost sent it back one by one, first sent Han Zhiqi back to Busan, then sent Ye Mei back to Beijing, and finally drove to Xiamen. Gu Sixin, they want to see a new villa in Xiamen, so everyone plans to spend half a day in Xiamen and fly back to F City in the afternoon. The distance between Xiamen and F city is very close. If you drive, it only takes less than two hours in an hour. If you fly, it is even simpler, and it takes about ten minutes. time. After waiting for the private airport in both places, Du Cheng can directly use the private jet as a means of transportation. In this case, the time he spends between the roads can undoubtedly be greatly shortened. The plane was still parked in the airport. At the time of return, Cheng Hao had contacted the moon kite. When they walked to the airport hall, the moon kite was waiting for everyone in the airport hall. The moon kite came from one person, but she opened a company-dedicated luxury business car, and a group of six people would not be crowded. Looking at Cheng Hao who came out with Du Cheng, the pretty face of the moon kite was obviously a bit more different. This is the first time she has seen Du Chengs side gathering so many women. In normal times, she only sees two or three at most. Therefore, looking at this scene, her heart is still very shocking, but also brought her great impact. The most important thing is that these are not the women who have all of them. At least, Ai Qier has already been clear from Cheng Hao, and Du Chengs side has at least seven confession. I don''t know why, at this time, the moon kite suddenly remembered her mother''s advice. However, very quickly, this proposal was denied by the kite. Its a very unusual thing for the seven women to serve as a husband. However, seven days a week is exactly one day per person, and if she gets another foot, its really abnormal, and its also obvious. Some are superfluous. Coupled with her different identities, the granddaughter of the Prime Minister, she is still unable to accept sharing a man with other women, not to mention so many women. It is also the same. The moon kite will not say anything. It is very important that she knows that every woman around Du Cheng is extremely simple. Almost every one is not as inferior to her moon, and even better. Du Cheng, how long will it take for the new house to be renovated? After sitting in the car, Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng. The new villa is no longer Du Cheng and Cheng Hao alone. After all, everyones relationship is now frank. Cheng Hao is also embarrassed to live alone with Du Cheng in a small villa. In this case, after Gu Sixin came, the room will be Something is getting tight. Therefore, the completion of this new villa is naturally the same as the sun and the moon, and will be shared by everyone. Du Cheng was only slightly thinking about it. He said: "It should take about two months. Now that work has started, it should be possible to see some models coming out." Lian Chengfeng will call him every few days and report to him on the engineering process of Ningde and Xiamen. Therefore, Du Cheng is very familiar with the overall process. Of course, even if Lian Chengfeng does not call, Du Cheng can also view the satellite directly through Xiner, which is very simple. However, most of these satellites have some restrictions, and Du Cheng is now within the base. We are working on the development of our own small satellite. These satellites are still very important for Du Cheng. As for the real importance, after the global promotion of Xing Teng Technology''s Zhixing system, it will get a real manifestation. However, the study of this satellite can not be completed in a day or two. Du Cheng is only just beginning. If you want to complete the research, it will take at least several years. Because the new satellite is based on high technology from the future, it is much stronger than the current satellite. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Gu Sixin said with some expectation: Two months, thats almost the New Year. When we are in the New Year, we will move together for some time. Gu Jiayi did not think so, but said: "Let''s take a look again, maybe at that time, we may all be in Paris..." In two or three months, Ai Qier is almost born. For Du Chengs first child, everyone naturally attaches great importance to it, and during the Chinese New Year, everyone is just empty. As Gu Jiayi said, perhaps at that time, everyone is probably accompanied by Ai Qi in Paris, waiting for Du Cheng''s first child to be born. "Oh, yes..." After receiving the reminder of Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin responded. After a slight smile, he said: "Then we will go to Paris to accompany Echoer''s sister." For Gu Sixin, Du Cheng naturally does not have opinions. Anyway, now I have my own plane, and it is very convenient to go to Paris or to wherever. And another two or three months. I am afraid that the new power system has already come out. When it is time to change it, the time to go to Paris will undoubtedly be further shortened. Between talking, the business car has slowly moved to the periphery of the new villa not far from Genting City. The whole new villa can only see a rough model for the time being. The foundation has already been built. Now the main construction work of the villa is underway. It takes at least a month to complete, and by then, decoration, etc. It also takes at least a month or so. It can be said that the two months will only be completed if overtime is added. When they arrived, Gu Sixin did not enter the construction site, but stood at the periphery. "Wow, the area is big, and it is mostly more than the sun and the moon." Looking at the project under construction, Gu Sixin said with some amazement. If the private villa is about 4,000 square feet, although it is very rare, it is not without it. There are villas like the Lee family, which is at least twice the size of this new villa. Cheng Hao pointed to the road where the work had begun, and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, is there an airport there?" "Well, I asked them to build the airport first. In this case, we will not have to park the aircraft in someone else''s airport in the future. We can stop at our own airport first." Du Cheng nodded gently, this It was his temporary thoughts. If you build the airport first, it will take only one month to get it, and when you have your own airport, it will be much simpler to come to Xiamen. Of course, not only in Xiamen, but also the airport of Riyueju has already started construction. It takes only one month at most. I am afraid these airports can be used directly. -------------------------------------------- After lunch at noon, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they once again got on the plane. Du Cheng''s holiday time is not much. He plans to take a good look at Sixin for a few days, then go to South Africa to see the situation there, and then return to Beijing to continue his busy research. This is also the first time that Du Cheng came to ~100.novelhall.com~ to return to Japan and Japan. Far away, Du Cheng can see the private airport being built on the left side of the front road of Riyueju. This private airport was also carried out by the company. Du Cheng only gave him the design drawings, and then gave him everything to do. Lian Chengfeng''s current construction company can be said to be getting bigger and bigger. At least, Du Cheng has made a lot of money in his body. He has dug up talents, but he is not soft. Moreover, there are several important projects that Du Cheng needs to start with, and they are all within a short period of time. If there is not enough manpower to know, he will certainly not be able to cope. Although it is only half a month, the construction of the private airport has already begun to take shape. At most, it takes only ten days to complete. This private airport can be used. --------------------------------------- The second one is sent, and there is a chapter update. (!) v4 Chapter 1024： Big plan Du Cheng, when do we customize a private jet? The vehicle did not immediately enter the Sun Moon Residence. Instead, he stopped at the airport. After Gu Sixin looked at it for a while, he suddenly asked Du Cheng. With a private airport, travel will undoubtedly become much simpler, and she happens to be the type that needs to fly all day long. If there is only one private jet, it is definitely not enough. Moreover, in terms of Du Chengs current position, buying an airplane is a simple matter. For Du Cheng, there is no difference between it and Du Niu. Du Cheng had this idea, but he did not rush to customize, but wanted to wait for the life alloy to be researched, so he said directly: "Its almost fast, until the end of the year. I will customize one back." At the end of the year, there are still about two months. At that time, not only the new research system can be completed. Similarly, life alloys will have a great opportunity to complete research. And by then. Du Cheng will not be just a simple one, but intends to book two back. If you add this one, it will happen to be three private planes. With three private jets, it is enough for everyone to travel. And with Xiner, Du Cheng does not need to ask any pilots, and can completely hand over everything to Xiner for control. "Ok." Gu Sixin gently nodded. Although she asked this question, she was not in a hurry. She just finished the global publicity campaign, and the next global tour is held next year. If she is at the end of the year, it will be more relaxed. After the completion, Du Cheng directly drove into the sun and moon. After Liu Shuyun went to Paris, the sun and the moon were gradually deserted a lot. When Du Cheng came back, there were only Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan both. Su Huis heart went home to enjoy the familys happiness. Du Chengs annual salary to Su Xiaodong was still quite high. Although Su Xuerus annual salary is not high, it is also a few gold collars. So, Su Hui no longer needs to be a family. I have to work harder, but when he is free, he will often run in the past. However, the return of Du Cheng and his party was to make the sun and the moon suddenly become more and more lively. Or, Du Cheng is the bone of the sun and moon, the center bone. -------------------------------------- Resting in the sun and moon residence for a little half a day, at three o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng left the sun and moon in the car. Du Chengs destination is the Kaijing Energy Headquarters outside the city. When he arrived at the Kaijing Energy Headquarters, Tan Tan was waiting for him, and even the party secretary Li Party was among them. Correctly speaking, the Li Party is Du Cheng. When Du Cheng arrived, Li Dangzheng chatted with Cheng Tanye, Du Cheng did not say anything, sat down directly on the sofa. "Lee party, you seem to be almost taking office, right?" After sitting down, Du Cheng asked directly to the Li party. "Well, its almost, Ive started to pack things up. Ill miss it in the past few days. If I want to come back later, Im afraid it wont be very often. Li Party said with some nostalgia. After all, he has served as a secretary for so many years. He watched F City take off quickly from a small city in his own hands. He not only has a sense of accomplishment, but also has a very unique Sense of belonging. Therefore, at the time of his departure, the Li Party could not help but be full of sentimentality. "Li Party. What is there, you have made such a big contribution to F City, even if you leave, I think, the entire F city will still remember you." Du Cheng said not a compliment, because that There is no need at all. Lis current identity is almost equal to his Du Chengs men. How can Du Cheng go to compliment Li Tang. Although it is him who really promotes all of this, if he does not have the strong support of Li Tang, he wants to have today''s achievements, it is not that simple. Therefore, Du Cheng is very appreciative of the Li Partys decision. "Du Cheng, you don''t want to open me, how many pounds I have, I know it myself." The Li party laughed at himself and said: "I am just a little better than others. If there is no you, how can I have a party today, even if I really climbed the position of the vice province? If you don''t have it, I am afraid that my **** is still not hot, I have to leave." Du Cheng smiled and didn''t say anything more about it. The same is true of Cheng Tanye, but he knows that the Li Party is not wrong. After Lis party took office, the main task was to build a line with the economy. If you can''t do anything, I am afraid that after the end of this job, I will almost wait for retirement. However, if Du Cheng is busy with him, then, with Lis current age, there is definitely a chance to climb another step. Even if he climbs the top of a province, what is impossible is not what it is. "Well, these words will be discussed later. Let''s talk about the topic first." Du Cheng waved his hand and did not say anything on this matter, but went on to say: "Li Party, this time, after you took office, I hope that you can use The fastest speed to seize the power in your hand, if there is any need, you can call me, I will help you solve some troubles." "I know, I will definitely get this thing as soon as possible." The Li party responded very quickly. He knew that Du Cheng must have been waiting for him. "Well, it will take up to half a month. After half a month, Kaijing Energy will have a big plan to carry out. I have mentioned it to you last time." Speaking of this, Du Cheng suddenly turned his attention to Cheng Tan, and then asked: "Uncle, is the plan ready?" "I have already done it." Cheng Tanye responded very simply, then got up and went back to his desk. He took out a document from his desk and handed it to Du Cheng. Lis eyes were sharp and he saw the four big characters of the development plan at a glance. As for the others, he did not go to see it. Because he knows, then he can go to see the plan with greatness. Du Chengxian took a look and then handed the plan to the Li Party. He said: "Li Party, Kaijing Energy intends to build a large-scale production industrial zone in our province in the next two years. Its this plan, lets take a look at it. After reading it, lets continue. Li Party took the plan document from Du Cheng and began to look at it very seriously. Not looking good, so look at it, Li party suddenly took a breath of air. "Five... 5 trillion investment!" Li Party looked incredulously at Du Cheng. He had thought that this plan would be a big investment, but he never thought that this would be a big investment of five trillion yuan. In the eyes of outsiders, this big investment seems to be as simple as an investment, but it is different in the eyes of the Li Party. Such a big investment will bring countless jobs, and it will also greatly promote the economic development of the entire province. All kinds of benefits, even if Li Tang is unable to count the time. "Yes, it is five trillion." Du Cheng is very simple. Originally, Vito was planning to invest 4,000 to 500 billion euros to invest in a super-large industrial chain. Now, when introduced, Cheng Tanye directly turned this investment into RMB, and Directly turned into an integer, it seems that it is absolutely absolutely scary. At least the Li Party at the moment is already scared by this plan. Even if it was confirmed by Du Cheng, the Li party still could not slow down. This plan will not only bring great impetus to the entire Fujian Province, but also to his Li Party, the role is even more significant. Its just such a big plan. If he does it in his name, he can not only let him sit firmly in the position of the deputy governor, but also let him directly slap a big political achievement in a short time, even if he is in the future. Nothing has been done for a few years. But with this big plan, he can take over. After more than a minute, Li Tang responded. Immediately, he read the entire plan in great detail, and then he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what plan do you plan to launch in that city?" After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "There is no choice for this time. However, cities that are not very good in terms of transportation and transportation can be directly filtered out, preferably coastal cities." There are not many coastal cities. If such a big plan is to be carried out in a slightly smaller city, it will greatly improve the economy of the city. Among the coastal cities, Xiamen and Fuzhou can be canceled, and among the remaining cities, Quanzhou, Putian and Fuding are all good choices. Ningde can also, and among the major coastal cities, Ningde has the worst industrial value. Ningde is the poorest. If this plan is unfolded, it can be carried out in Ningde." The Li party slowly said that although he has not yet officially taken office, his research on the province is already very detailed. Especially when Du Cheng first mentioned a big plan with him, he began to study it seriously. Therefore, Du Cheng said that he can make a choice immediately. Ningde is one of the poorest cities in Fujian''s coastal cities. In the absence of industry, Ningde''s economy has never been able to climb. This is why the Ningde government invited Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to establish a branch in Ningde. And if this plan can be settled in Ningde, it can be said with certainty that this plan will have a very big impact on Ningde''s industry and economy, and even directly put Ningde''s industry and economy into a strong agent. . By then, Ningde''s own advantages and potential will be truly reflected, and in this case, the biggest beneficiary will be his Li Party. "Ningde..." Du Cheng thought seriously for a moment, then asked Cheng Tanye: "Uncle, what do you think?" "I also thought about it. Compared with other cities, Ningde is indeed very suitable for the development of the plan." Cheng Tanye paused and then said: "And, Ningde is closer to F City, In the absence of industry, it is very beneficial to our development." Cheng Tanye did not explain, but everyone knows that this advantage is definitely a government aspect. I am afraid that the Li Party will not be needed at all, and the Ningde government will probably open the red light for this plan. Lian Cheng Tan said this, Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, directly said: "Then tentatively set for Ningde, but the area required for this plan is very large, we still need to find good first Make a decision again." Du Chengs original intention was to include Ningde in his development triangle. Moreover, Rongxin Motor, Xingteng Technology and Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals will all expand in Ningde. In this case Next, one more Kaijing Energy is indeed a very good choice. The Li party has no right to decide on this matter, and at most it has to raise opinions. Therefore, after Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye made a good decision, he said directly: "Well, after I took office the day after tomorrow, I will start immediately to see if there is any place that can be directly classified as an industrial zone for development. He can''t do it, but the land is something that he is more than Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye. "Well, then let''s do it first, and continue at night." Du Cheng looked at the Li party and then said: "Li Party, I put a table in Huayan Court at night, it is the first time for you." "Okay, I will arrive on time at night." The Li party is pleased to report that he has not hesitated in these aspects after he has invested in Du. Du Cheng immediately turned his eyes to Cheng Tanye and said: "Uncle, if you have time at night, come with you too. People are more lively." "Well, I will pass in the evening." Cheng Tanye should have a cry, there is nothing wrong with it. For Du Chengs proposal, it will not be rejected. ----------------------------------------- I stayed at Kaijing Energy Headquarters for an hour or so~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng left. At this time, it was only around 4 o''clock in the afternoon. Therefore, Du Cheng did not rush to return to Japan. Instead, he turned a corner directly in the middle of the road and went straight to Kengbai Village. His destination was naturally It is the base. In the last study, Du Cheng had arranged a lot of arrangements. On this point, Du Cheng would like to thank some Huangpudong. If he did not dig a large number of highly qualified professionals, I am afraid that Du Chengs various research plans will be postponed. This time I went to the base, Du Cheng mainly wanted to see how the research process was going. In particular, several important studies will be an indispensable part of his development focus, so Du Cheng is also very thoughtful. ------------------------------- Third, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1025： Malicious competition Huang Pudong is not in the base. He recently went out often. However, he is busy with Du Cheng''s arrangement, that is to dig the talents. In the 21st century, talents are the most important. It takes several years for Du Cheng to cultivate talents to come in handy. So at present, what Du Cheng can do is to use heavy gold to dig. Fortunately, what he lacks most is money now. It takes thousands of dollars to dig up talents. For him, it is basically irrelevant. Even if he has a lot of talents, he will let him out of a few billion or even tens of billions, I am afraid he will not wrinkle his brows. Very quickly entered the base of the elevator, Du Cheng directly under the ground of an SSS-level research room. This research room was built shortly by Du Chenggang, and there was only one research in this laboratory, which was satellite research. The research was carried out by a team specializing in satellite research. Huang Pudong used a lot of money to dig from the United States. If you look at it at least, this research team can be considered top-notch. It was not long before the study was just carried out. When Du Cheng arrived, these researchers were studying Du Chengs technology. Du Chengs information is the future of satellite technology, which is much stronger than the current satellite, regardless of its longevity, practicality and function. Of course, the research difficulty will be much larger. In the middle of the lab, the frame of a satellite has long been shaped, but the most sophisticated parts inside have not yet begun. "boss." Seeing Du Chengjin, the eyes of the researchers all fell on Du Cheng. Although they were dug by Huang Pudong, Du Cheng was not in contact with these people during the two months of the base. At least this hygienic study began with him. At the beginning, these people were all somewhat arrogant, but after Du Cheng slightly showed his scientific research strength, these people have completely served Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, and he said hello. Then he went straight to the sofa where everyone studied and sat down and asked: "How is the research?" Brian is the captain of this team. Du Chenggang asked him, he directly said: "Boss, the technical information you gave is too complicated, and some of us can''t understand it for the time being, but you can rest assured that as long as there is enough time, we It can definitely be broken." The typical American style has enough confidence in its own strength. "Ok." Du Cheng only responded with a faint sigh, and then said: "What are the problems? Let''s study together." "Okay, boss." Brian answered, then. He directly placed the technical information file in his hand in front of Du Cheng, and after several consecutive pages, he said: "The boss is just a few of them. This is the first difficulty we are studying now, especially this set. In response to sonic technology, we have spent a lot of energy, but for the time being we can''t break the mystery inside..." While listening to Brian, Du Cheng also had some slight contemplation. All of his information was taken from Xiner, and he only read it once. After confirming that these technologies are currently available, the information was handed over to Brian. And he himself has not studied it carefully. However, with Du Cheng''s current understanding of science and technology, these technologies are in the face of Du Cheng, but there is no difficulty at all. Seeing that there is still some time, Du Chengsu began to explain these researchers. After all, only by letting these people understand earlier, research can be carried out more smoothly. It can also be said that Du Cheng has also injected a lot of energy into the satellite. Because the satellite can help him to do what he does. It is too much. Even if he does not use it, the next development of XingTeng Technology also requires satellites. Especially the navigation system, which has a very wide penetration rate, and the satellite network, these will be very valuable assets in the future, especially the navigation system. With more and more vehicles, this navigation system will create A new industry model came out. At present, the navigation system used by the mobile phone that Xingteng will release is from other companies. For every sale of a machine, Xingteng Technology must give it to that company. Under this circumstance, if you can launch a few satellites yourself, and after the products of XingTeng Technology occupy a large share of the global market, the profits will be directly maximized. Of course, the real role, I am afraid, only he will be clear. yyyyyy Du Cheng has been at the base until about six o''clock, and then he drove back to the sun and moon. In the evening, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin personally prepared a delicious dinner for everyone. Under the training of Xia Haifang, Gu Jiayis cooking skills have already been greatly improved. Even Gu Sixin has cultivated a good kitchen. Art came out. Only Li Enhui, she is really not interested in this aspect, so she will not even the most simple omelette. However, she is not embarrassed, but Du Cheng has long known about her. At least, her current room is already very whole, and for her, this is a very big improvement. I haven''t served the food yet. Du Cheng sat down on the sofa in the hall. Du Cheng, is there any time inside and outside tomorrow? After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, Li Enhui suddenly asked Du Cheng. "tomorrow..." Du Cheng did not immediately come down because he originally planned to go to South Africa tomorrow. However, after listening to Li Enhui, he asked Li Enhui directly: "Enhui, is there anything?" Li Enhui was dissatisfied with Du Cheng, and then said: "That, you seem to have not been to my house for some time, my parents have opinions..." "This one,..." Du Cheng smiled apologetically. He still really forgot. He did not mention it, but he really forgot about it. In this case, he seems to have not gone to Li''s family for several months, nor did he go to see Li Enhui''s parents. "Tomorrow, tomorrow, my uncle will be empty. If it is empty, I will visit it tomorrow." Du Cheng made a decision very quickly. This time, going to South Africa is not anxious. If you go to the Li family first, there is nothing. Li Enhui nodded with satisfaction. Said: "This is almost the same, I will talk to my mother later, tomorrow at noon, together for lunch." "Ok." Du Cheng certainly won''t have any opinions, and said: "I will go to Yangcheng Lake in Suzhou tomorrow morning to buy some fresh Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs and some seafood back, so, Enhui, you said to your uncle, tomorrow, I will Go and prepare a hearty seafood dinner for them." With the plane, everything is very convenient. He can completely fly to Suzhou directly. It doesn''t take two hours to go back and forth, but if it''s changed to normal time, one morning''s time is definitely not enough. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Enhuis beauty was suddenly brightened, and the dissatisfaction in his heart was already gone, and he said: Okay, my parents will be very happy. "That''s it, I am so sincere, even if the months have not passed, my uncle will not blame me." Du Cheng said with a smile, there are not many people who can let him cook himself. "Du Cheng, what are you talking about with Enhui, you can eat soon." At this time, Gu Sixin had come out of the restaurant and saw the joy of Du Cheng and Li Enhui talking, she asked curiously. "I plan to go to Enhui''s house for dinner at noon tomorrow. I have been busy for a few months and I have forgotten it." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, and truthfully. "Du Cheng, you haven''t seemed very busy these few months..." Gu Sixin was unrelentingly debunking Du Cheng''s little lies. Du Cheng just put a two-month holiday and he was busy recently. Only. However, Du Cheng did not say any fake, because his two-month holiday was basically running in Saudi Arabia. It is rare to have time. He has all invested in the research of the base, and his time of relaxation is not many. Du Cheng smiled and did not explain anything. "Enhui sister, Du Cheng will give it to you tomorrow, please call him, you are welcome." Gu Sixin naturally does not really say what Du Cheng, she just looked at Du Cheng''s kind of. "You won''t feel bad?" Li Enhui opened a little joke about Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin is pretty red, but it is very tyrannical: "No, who makes this flower radish so many people hurt him. Less than one." Du Cheng helpless and directly lost. ---------------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early, not only did he get up early, Gu Sixin, they all got up early. The current sun and moon are in the morning, but it is very lively. On the spacious lawn, there are so many people doing morning exercises. In addition to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Li Enhui and Zhong Lianlan all joined the morning training team. Du Cheng is very admired for Gu Sixin''s perseverance. Now that he has entered the winter, if he is replaced by another girl, it will definitely be reluctant to move in the bed so early in the morning, but Gu Sixin can insist on getting up early every day. , to carry out morning exercises. Because of this, they are going to sleep early every night, and usually go to bed after ten o''clock. In this respect, Du Cheng did not have the same feelings. At the request of Gu Sixin, he also taught the simple version of the practice to Zhong Lianlan. However, there are some differences. Gu Sixin''s physical training will deepen with progress. As for Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng even wants to teach, there is no way to teach too much. "Du Cheng, is my Wing Chun good?" After finishing a set of Hunchun, Gu Sixins forehead is already faintly sweating. After the physical exercise, Gu Sixin''s body has improved a lot, and the cold is not as sensitive as before. Even in the winter, they only need to wear two pieces of clothing on their body. "Good-looking is good-looking, but Hunchun is just a good-looking thing. Hunchun pays attention to the haze. If it looks good, it will become a Huaquan township." Du Cheng can be regarded as a master-level figure in this respect. For Gu Sixin, the triangle cat''s fist is naturally invisible. Gu Sixin is nothing but a dissatisfaction: "Oh, I am a lady. I am not using a fist to fight, but to use it for fitness." Du Cheng smiled, and next to Gu Jiayi, they also laughed and said nothing. "Si Xin, I am going to wait for a visit to Yangcheng Lake in Suzhou to buy some Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs. Would you like to go with me?" Du Chengke is not simply buying some to go to Li''s family. Now he goes to Yangcheng Lake. Of course he wants to buy more. Even he plans to send some to Paris to eat with Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun. "Well, my sister is going to the company in the morning, I have no place to go." Gu Sixin did not think about it, and he directly responded. Peng Yuhua did not come, she alone did not dare to leave the sun and moon, but after waiting to finish the Li family, Du Cheng will take her to South Africa to play. Gu Jiayi is also very intent, but today the company will have an important meeting to be carried out, so even if she wants to go, there is no time. Li Enhui is going to go home and can''t go together. "Okay, the exercise is almost done. Let''s go back to take a bath and go together." Du Cheng waved his hand and made a direct decision. I took a shower and had breakfast. At about 8 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin drove away with the car. The two first went to the airport and then drove directly to Suzhou. F City is not far from Suzhou. On the 1st of the Sun and Moon, Du Cheng only took less than 20 minutes, and it has already landed in the airport of Suzhou. Suzhou Ducheng is the first time to come. However, if he wants to go to Yangcheng Lake, he does not need to rent a car himself. When he came, he had already contacted the agents of Suzhou directly by telephone. I borrowed a car from the other side. Therefore, when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got off the plane, the agents at the Suzhou side were already waiting for the two at the airport. Suzhou has obtained the authority of Xingteng Technology. It is a listed company with a market value of more than one billion. It is called Huiteng Electronics. It has a relationship of nearly two years with Xingteng Technology. Before two years ago, this company The company is just a small company with assets of no more than 30 million. From this point, it is also possible to see, why the agent of Xingteng Technology will be so popular. Because this kind of agent is basically equal to a fortune in a certain sense. At the beginning, this Phaeton Electronics was not an excellent electronic company in Suzhou. However, this Phaeton Electronics was suddenly a sudden emergence. It directly went through the bank''s loan and directly referred the agency fee to 40 million. Now it seems that the president of this Phaeton Electronics has a very unique vision in this regard. Just out of the airport lobby, Du Cheng saw a man holding a sign waiting for the two people''s Phaeton electronics, so Du Cheng directly took Gu Sixin striding toward the other side. Gu Sixin didn''t dress up today. Anyway, if she is going out now, she needs to hide her identity. Otherwise, with her horrible popularity, I am afraid that even the airport hall will not go out. This time, the phone was hand-picked by Cheng Hao. It is natural that the company will not be slowed down and sent the company''s vice president to pick up the plane. "Hello, are you Mr. Du Cheng?" Watching Du Cheng walked to the front, the deputy general made a greeting to Du Cheng. This vice president is very polite and even used honorific words. In his opinion, the person who can make the caller of Cheng Hao, the president of Xing Teng Technology, personally call to greet, is definitely not going to be a simple place. "Ok." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, a few smiles on his face. I was confirmed, the deputy general took out a business card from my arms and handed it to Du Cheng. He said, "Mr. Du, the car is ready, just outside, this is my business card, if you If you have anything, you can call me at any time." "Okay thank you." Du Cheng took over the other party''s business card and thanked him. For the entertainment of Phaeton Electronics, he is still very satisfied. How to say that he is also the real big SS of Xingteng Technology. It is normal to be received by the other party, and this vice president is also very interesting. He did not say anything irrelevant. This thing, this makes Du Cheng also have a good impression on this Phaeton Electronics. The vice president did not say much. After handing the business card to Du Cheng, he led Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to walk outside the airport. Phaeton Electronics arranged for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin to be the top version of a Porsche Cayenne. This is what Cheng Hao asked, because Du Cheng needs an SUV, and the other party naturally takes the best car to entertain. . "Mr. Du, do we need to arrange a driver for you?" After walking to the Porsche Cayenne, the deputy general asked Du Cheng again. Du Cheng directly refused: "No, I will open it myself, trouble you." "You''re welcome, this is what we should do." The deputy general was very interested, and went on to say: "Mr. Du, then let''s go first. If you have something, you can call me at any time." After that, he confessed to Du Cheng and then left. Du Cheng went to the car with Gu Sixin and then headed in the direction of Yangcheng Lake. "Du Cheng, they are so polite, just like they are entertaining guests." When I got on the bus, Gu Sixin said happily toward Du Cheng. "This is a form. If you can''t even do the surface, I''m afraid they don''t want the next agent''s authority." Du Cheng smiled and said it was very thorough. Gu Sixin could not understand the meaning of Du Cheng, so she did not say anything in this respect, but she was entertaining herself: "That is also, hey, I have some light." Du Cheng was speechless, and the accelerator pedal under his foot directly increased the speed. The hairy crab of Yangcheng Lake is very famous. It is a very famous brand in the country, and Du Chengs goal this time is the big pier of Yangcheng Lake. There are many special seafood restaurants nearby, and there are many kinds of seafood in addition to Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs. Basically, it can be said that it is a paradise for people who like to eat seafood. Gu Sixin has been playing alone with Du Cheng for the first time in recent months, and naturally he is very happy. After getting off the bus, she kept going back and forth between the various fresh sea shops, and Du Cheng was responsible for teaching Gu Sixin how to choose Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs. Gu Sixin picked it up and it was not too happy. Although I missed the best season to eat Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs, and the number of hairy crabs in Yangcheng Lake after winter, there are not many. However, if Du Cheng and Gu Sixin swept them down, they even bought dozens of pounds. Du Cheng was buying more because he planned to send some to Paris. In addition, there were some other seafood. As for these, I didnt buy much. After buying it for more than an hour, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin just finished. "Du Cheng, we have to eat seafood dinner at night, you also give me a seafood dinner with my sister at night, how?" Looking at the seafood that will be very delicious after cooking, Gu Sixin has long been awkward. Du Cheng said: "If you want to, if you will go back, I will give you a meal first." At this time, the time is still early, just over nine o''clock. If you return to the sun and moon, the time will be at most 10 o''clock. Du Cheng still has some time. Gu Sixin did not agree, but said: "I still wait to eat with my sister at night, you have to go to Enhui sister her home, or go early." "Its still the best of my family." Du Cheng smiled and touched the long hair of Gu Sixin. If he really said what he said, I am afraid that when he goes to the Li family, it will be around eleven o''clock. In the sincerity, I am afraid it will be greatly reduced. . "Less come, I am not so good to lie." Gu Sixin was somewhat dissatisfied with Du Chengs glance, apparently dissatisfied with Du Chengs treating her as a child. Du Cheng laughed, but did not say anything. ---------------------------------------------- When I returned to the sun and the moon, the time was already more than ten in the morning. Du Cheng just took the seafood back to the villa, and then picked some cars and went directly to the Lijia villa. When Du Cheng arrived, Li Enhuis parents had already waited for him for a long time. Li Jiaquan did not go home often during the day. After all, the company was outside the city, and he usually came back at night. But today Du Cheng is coming, and he plans to cook himself. His prospective father-in-law will naturally come back. Zhao Wei does not need to say, when Du Chenglai, she is talking with Li Enhui. Her face is full of smiles, and the mood is obviously very good. "Du Cheng, you are here." Seeing Du Chengjin, Zhao Wei and Li Enhui both stood up, and Li Enhui went straight to Du Cheng. "Uncle, aunt, have kept you waiting." Du Cheng smiled a little, and for his own people, Du Cheng has always been very friendly. "How come so many seafood, Du Cheng, you will not really want to cook a table of seafood." Li Enhui had already taken over the two big bags in Du Chengs hands. Some of them were heavy. She was very struggling. When she looked at the dozens of seafood inside, she suddenly asked Wu Cheng silently. Du Cheng responded very easily: "Of course, how come you can''t match my cooking?" "What do you say?" Li Enhui glanced at him, then slammed the seafood into the kitchen. "It seems that we have a good fortune today, Du Cheng, listen to Enhui, your cooking is very good, rare, now young people, there will be no more chefs..." Zhao said with a smile Since accepting the things of Du Cheng and Li Enhui, she looked at her own prospective son-in-law, how to see how pleasing to the eye. However, she did not think that Du Cheng would even have a kitchen. After all, Du Chengs identity is there, she can hardly imagine, like Du Chengs wealthy people, actually go to learn cooking, so when listening to Li Enhui talking to her, she has some people. stunned. Li Jiaquan is also similar. Compared with Zhao Weilai, he looks at Du Cheng, the prospective son-in-law, who is more pleasing to the eye. Moreover, a man who will cook is basically a man who will hurt his wife. Li Jiaquan knows that Du Cheng is definitely good for his daughter. Du Cheng smiled. For this kind of praise, he really didn''t know what to say. However, when Du Chengs gaze fell on Lis face, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Although Li Jiaquan''s face is full of smiles, Du Cheng is able to see it. Behind Li Jiaquan''s smile, there is a bit of trouble and bitterness. This made Du Chengxin more curious, but he did not ask, but told Xiner: "Xin Er, help me check, recently what happened to the water lotus paint I need the most detailed information." "Okay, dear Du Cheng." Xiners voice quickly rang between Du Chengs mind. After telling Xiner, Du Cheng said: "Auntie, I am going to prepare lunch, and time is running out. We will talk later." "Well, let''s go." Zhao Wei naturally does not have any opinions, but went to the kitchen with Du Cheng. Inside the kitchen, Li Enhui was trying to take out the seafood and how to deal with it. When she saw Du Chengjin, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, these things are still coming, I Just look at it." "understood." Du Cheng has some speechless acknowledgments, so that Li Enhui can do this by hand. It is almost equal to the Arabian Nights. Whoever is possible, it is absolutely impossible for Li Enhui. Do not say anything else, let Li Enhui wash the lobster, she probably does not know how to wash. "Enhui, come over, come here and stay, don''t affect Du Cheng," Zhao Wei is waving to Li Enhui, indicating that Li Enhui is going to her side. Li Enhui nodded and then gave the kitchen to Du Cheng. Du Cheng simply rolled up the sleeves of his arms and began to prepare. For these, Du Cheng''s technique is naturally very skilled, and the action is very fast. "Enhui, being able to find such a man is actually your blessing." Looking at the busy Du Cheng in the kitchen, Zhao Wei suddenly said to Li Enhui. Rich, talented, temperament and good cooking skills, for any woman, this is almost a perfect man, in the eyes of Zhao Wei, it is almost the same. "Well, so I am very happy now." Li Enhui answered very positively. She is really happy and fulfilling now. She can have a love of herself, but also a man who loves herself. She can have a free space to pursue her own ideals. For her, this is undoubtedly her most dreamed life. "I can find such a man, and my mother is relieved." Zhao Wei said with some feelings that although she usually has some power, she is really more and more interested in such a perfect prospective son-in-law. Du Chengs movement was very fast. It was just over an hour, and he had already completed this seafood dinner. Soon, on the table of the restaurant, there are more than ten hours of seafood, and each one is full of color and fragrance. It is quite certain that the table of seafood prepared by Dusha is just a lot better than the chefs of many high-end hotels in terms of color and fragrance. This made Zhao Wei and Li Jiaquan couldn''t help but look at Du Cheng''s eyes. They were already amazed at Du Chenghui''s cooking skills. It is naturally more surprising that Du Cheng''s cooking skills are so outstanding. "Uncle, aunt, you all have a taste, see how my craft is." Du Cheng greeted everyone to chopsticks, this seafood dinner, he is still more attentive, at least compared to his usual cooking, to use a lot of heart. "Good, let''s try it first." Zhao Wei responded, then he moved the chopsticks. Li Jiaquan also had no politeness. He clipped a piece of delicious lobster meat, and Zhao Wei had a golden yellow crab. Immediately, Zhao Wei was already full of praise, and even boasted: "Well, the taste is very good, very good, much better than the chef of Huayan Pavilion." "indeed." Li Jiaquan agreed with Zhao Wei that although it was a very simple sentence, it was very positive. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Then, your uncle and aunt will eat more, wait for me to prepare for the next time, I will cook a table for you." "Okay." Zhao Wei and Li Jiaquan have not answered yet, and Li Enhui is already in a position to wait for it. "This child." Zhao Wei looked at Li Enhui with some helplessness. She was hurt and loved for her stubborn daughter. This lunch, Du Cheng prepared very rich, so it took nearly two hours to eat, everyone finished eating. After eating the meal, this thing is not necessary to Du Chenglai to take the shot, but directly from the Li family''s servants. Du Cheng was sitting on the sofa. After looking at Li Jiaquan who was reading the newspaper, he suddenly said: "Uncle, is there any problem with Shuilian recently? I heard some news, it seems that it is not good for Shuilian. Du Cheng has already learned some things about the recent occurrence of water lotus paint from Xiner. However, he only asked Li Jiaquan tentatively and did not say it completely. "Nothing, just some minor problems." Li Jiaquan''s face showed a faint smile. In his eyes, Du Cheng, although rich and identifiable, is simple, but Du Cheng said that he is also a junior, he figured out the problem. Also unwilling to say it in front of Du Cheng. Seeing that Li Jiaquan does not say, Du Cheng is not good at anything. Moreover, he did not know whether Li Jiaquan would accept his help, so Du Cheng did not say anything. ------------------------------------------ When Du Cheng drove away from Lijia Villa, the time was already more than three in the afternoon. However, Du Cheng did not immediately leave the car because there is still a person in his car. "Enhui, do you know what happened to your dad company recently?" Du Cheng just took the car out of some distance, and then asked Li Enhui in the car. Li Enhui will stay at home today. When she came out, Du Cheng was secretly making a look at Li Enhui, so Li Enhui came out from behind. "I don''t know, Du Cheng, what happened?" Li Enhui asked with a shake. She did not expect Du Cheng to ask her, she actually asked this question. Immediately, Li Enhui quickly understood. It is no wonder that she always felt that her father seemed to be somewhat uncomfortable today. It turned out that there were some problems with the company. "It''s about paint. There are some problems with the quality of the paint. After several households have painted the paint, there has been a symptom of poisoning. The real reason has not yet been determined." Du Cheng''s slow response, with the existence of Xiner, knowing that these things are very simple for him, just need to let Xiner connect to the network to check, everything is clear. "Du Cheng, things are not serious?" Listening to Du Cheng, Li Enhui asked quickly. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "It is still unclear for the time being, but when the users are planning to sue the water lotus paint, there are some problems in some places. I think it may be a certain one produced by your father company. A batch of paint has a quality problem." He is not unclear, but because he is too clear, so he does not say anything. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Enhui was a little anxious. He quickly asked: "What should I do now, Du Cheng, you can help me with my dad." Du Cheng shook his head with some helplessness and said: "I want to help this too, but my uncle may not want me to intervene, so this depends on you." "how should I do?" Li Enhui asked in an unresolved direction toward Du Cheng. "You don''t have to do anything, you can help me test my uncle. If you need me, then I will shoot again." Li Jiaquan said that he is the future father of Du Cheng, and he may not be able to take action on this matter. Moreover, there is still a little bit of Du Cheng did not say it. At present, CCTV and the official have sent people to jointly conduct an in-depth inspection of this security piece, and the fastest is within this week, I am afraid that the result can be determined. "Well, then after I go back, I will talk to my dad." Li Enhui nodded happily, and then some of them could not help but open the door and walked toward the villa. Du Cheng didn''t say much. He couldn''t do much, but he couldn''t look at his own prospective father-in-law, so he wouldn''t hesitate when he shot. After Li Enhui got off the bus, Xiners virtual figure appeared in the deputy seat of Du Cheng. "Xin, this thing, what do you think?" Du Cheng asked directly to Xiner. He did not simply regard Xiner as a smart program. In the eyes, Xiner is more of a friend, a real person. "Dear Du Cheng, Xin Er has found out some." Xiners very quick report: This time, it may be the competition of the water lotus paint, "Oh, what company?" Du Cheng did not have a single brush, because he had already guessed some vagueness, but did not say it. Xiner didn''t even think about it. He directly said: "It is a paint company named Bai Sheng. In these few months, these two companies often have some friction, and recently F City has a large community in the reconstruction. Water Lotus paint has just won the bid, so Xiner suspects that this time, it may be the black hand of the other party in the dark." "So that''s the case." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then said coldly: "Now that''s the case, then we secretly solved the power of this uncle for the uncle, Xiner, help me to lock the address of the Baisheng paint company, I want to see the past. Look." "Okay, dear Du Cheng, please wait a moment." Xiner replied very quickly. Immediately after Du Chengs picture, Xiner had already passed the satellite system directly, and took the location of the Baisheng Paint Company and the approximate model directly. After knowing the address ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not stop anything, driving directly to the Baisheng Paint Company. Baisheng Coatings Co., Ltd. is also outside the urban area of ??F City. Compared with Lijiaquan''s water lotus paint, the size of this Baisheng Paint Company is obviously less than that. Otherwise, the other party certainly does not need to move any tricks. After Du Cheng made the decision, he drove directly to the outside of the city. After only a few minutes, Du Cheng was able to see the Bai Sheng Paint Company far away. Du Cheng did not immediately go in, but took a long look and let Xiner get more information about Bai Sheng paint. Because the intuition told him that the malicious competition of Bai Sheng''s paint on Li Jiaquan''s water lotus paint should not be as simple as it seems. ---------------------------------------------- Today, this chapter, the word update. (!) v4 Chapter 1026： Tang Xinxin Xiners movements are very fast. It took less than a few minutes to put a lot of information in front of Du Cheng. Baisheng Coatings Co., Ltd. is just an ordinary paint company. It has no listing and its assets are less than 100 million. There is no unique background. And in recent months, the performance of Bai Sheng Coatings Co., Ltd. can be said to have plummeted. In contrast, Li Jiaquan''s paint company is more and more prosperous. And as Xiner said, the area where Water Lotus Paint has just won the bid is to eliminate Bai Sheng paint. And Bai Sheng paint, it is to use that community as a life-saving straw. It can be seen that Bai Sheng paint is very very big for the black hand of water lotus paint. However, why did Baisheng Paint Company dare to black-handed the water lotus paint, and Du Cheng would not understand it. Water lotus paint is not only listed, but the market value is dozens of times more than Bai Sheng paint. Bai Sheng paint, although it can destroy the reputation of water lotus paint and the performance of water lotus paint, but the dead camel Beida, Bai Sheng paint, with its own strength, should not fight the water lotus paint at all. The only explanation is. Behind this white paint, someone is operating this plan in the middle. Soon, Du Cheng found a key from it. The president of Bai Sheng Coatings is Li Yibai, and from the identity of the other party, Li Yibai is actually a Li family. Looking at these materials, Du Cheng''s face is also a little bit faint smile, that is, the other party is Li''s person, then, behind the other side, I am afraid that the Li family''s people are secretly helping each other. Of course, the current Li family is no longer the original Li family. The current Li family has already been divided into several factions. Li Qingyao is independent of the right, while the rest of the Li family is divided into several small forces, but the strength is not bad. Did not think much about anything, Du Cheng directly through Li Xin to get through the phone number of Li Qingyao. "Du Cheng, is there anything?" The phone was quickly connected. In the phone, Li Qingyaos voice was slightly agitated, apparently because Du Cheng took the initiative to call her. "Qing Yao, do you know Li Yibai?" Du Cheng asked directly to Li Qingyao, and gave a general account of Bai Sheng paint and Li Zhibai. During the peak period of the Li family, it was not a sideline. It was only a few hundred people who were close to the unified line. Coupled with the branches that have been scattered for hundreds of years, the number of people is even more amazing. Under this circumstance. Li Qingyao, the new person who has not been in the position of the lord of the past, may not be able to grasp the movements of all the tribes. However, contrary to Du Chengs meaning, after listening to his remarks, Li Qingyao actually responded: Du Cheng, I know him, he is my fathers cousin, but the blood is already strange, what happened, what happened? What''s the matter?" "Yeah." Du Cheng responded very simply, and then told Li Qingyao about the passing of the matter. "This one..." After listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao said that after just thinking about it, he said: "Du Cheng, let me solve this problem. I am sure he can stop him." "Then I will wait for you to call." Now that Li Qingyao can solve it, Du Cheng will no longer say anything about it. Hanging up the phone, Du Cheng did not leave immediately, because there is one more thing he needs to consider. Water lotus paint has problems, but at present, solving the problem is the real key. Because the paint causes poisoning, this can be big or small, if it is troublesome. I am afraid that the impact on water lotus paint is still very large. This matter Du Fu has to solve, but it is very simple, but if Li Jiaquan does not speak, he is helpless. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng left the car directly. Anyway, Li Enhui and Li Jiaquan are very transparent, and he can safely wait for Li Jiaquan to call. ------------------------------------------ Du Cheng, when are we going to South Africa? After returning to the Sun Moon Residence, Gu Sixin was the first time to ask Du Cheng. Separated from Du Cheng for so long, she naturally wants to spend some time with Du Cheng. Du Cheng has already made a good decision. He said directly: "After dinner, we will set off. First, the seafood will be sent to the mother and Ai Qier, then go to South Africa." "Okay, then I am going to prepare." Gu Sixin nodded very pleased, then went back to the room to prepare things. Although it only takes a few days, but girls have to prepare a lot of things when they go out, Gu Sixin is no exception. Du Cheng followed up with Gu Sixin and went upstairs. Although everyone''s relationship was frank, Du Cheng was still alone, and Gu Sixin still lived in their own room. This is also a place where Du Cheng has some distress. Gu Sixin can say that they are sisters, and they are too modest. They dont want to be selfish and live with Du Cheng, and they dont want everyone to live together. In the evening, basically they can only voluntarily run to their rooms. At this time, it was still early, but it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng promised to prepare a seafood dinner for Gu Sixin. The seafood dinner waited for five o''clock before starting preparations. However, when Du Cheng planned to study for a while, the phone rang in succession. The first one to call is Lian Chengfeng. He now calls Du Cheng every few days, mainly reporting on the progress of each project. Just Lian Chengfengs phone call, but its not to report anything to Du Cheng, but to ask if Du Cheng is living in Japan and Hong Kong. He wants to come over. The second call was made by Lian Chengchun. It is no wonder that others say that twins will have some telepathy, and even the phone calls are very accurate. Lian Chengchuns phone call is also a process of reporting to Du Cheng. At present, the construction of the shipping company in Xiamen is nearing the end, and it will be completed in a few days. Although Du Chengs time is not much, the official opening of the shipping company He still needs a glimpse of the past. The other thing is about the port in Ningde. Jicheng has found a suitable port. Lian Chengchun wants to ask Du Cheng if he needs to look at the past. For this, Du Cheng did not have much interest. He believed that Ji Chengs vision directly threw this matter to Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng for their own treatment. The third call was made by Li Qingyao. She told Du Cheng that Bai Sheng Paint had already got it, and that. The other party plans to sell Bai Sheng paint, and will leave F city after half a month. For this, Du Cheng naturally has no opinions, and the Li family is now terrible, and Du Cheng has no intention of falling into the stone. It took ten minutes to make a round of calls. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly got up and went downstairs. Because of the sun and moon, Lian Chengfeng was already driving. Du Cheng only went downstairs, and even Cheng Cheng went far from the gate. This is the rule of the sun and the moon. Except for the car inside the sun and moon, other vehicles can''t come in. "Cheng Feng, is there anything?" Sitting down with the Lian Chengfeng in the hall, Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengfeng. Normally, Lian Chengfeng is not in Ningde now, but should also be in Xiamen, not in F City. "Du Ge, the first phase of the project of moving the mountain on the south side is almost finished. Secretary Zhang called me. I hope that I will follow up now. He originally wanted to call and ask you, I am with him. Say I will come over, so he didn''t call." After that, Lian Chengfeng added: "Zhang Shuji is Zhang Hengjin. He was officially appointed as the secretary of the municipal party committee of our F city yesterday." This Du Cheng is clear that the Li Party has officially been promoted to the vice governor, and Zhang Hengjin naturally follows up immediately. "In this way, let''s look at it together and go over there." Du Cheng calculated the time, and it was almost the time to complete the first phase of the plan. The plan for moving mountains is divided into three major stages. The first stage is to open up the two mountains, and the second stage is to remove the two mountains as a whole. If it is only open, I am afraid that it will be raining next time. It can cause accidents such as landslides, and the third stage is the construction of the valley. The completion of the first phase will also be the beginning of the entire eco-city project. Therefore, after the completion of the first phase, Zhang Hengjin directly called Lian Chengfeng. Of course, in this respect Du Cheng has already said well to the Li Party. In the future, all the projects on this side will be directly started by Lian Chengfeng. Otherwise, such a big project must be tendered. "Ok." Although Lian Chengfeng had just been to Nancheng, Du Cheng proposed it. Of course he will not refuse. After that, the two men got up directly, but when Du Cheng planned to go outside with Lian Chengfeng, Gu Sixin walked upstairs. "Du Cheng, are you going out?" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng, but for Du Chengs busyness, she has already become a habit. "Well, go to Nancheng to see, do you want to go together?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, but just took a trip, and many Gu Sixin went together, it would not be so boring. "Okay." Gu Sixin is boring. Naturally, Du Chengs proposal will not be rejected. After a sigh of relief, he will walk with Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng toward the hall. ------------------------------------------- Just a few minutes later, the two cars in the first and second are starting from the Sun Moon Residence and heading for the direction of Nancheng District. Lian Chengfeng had a car. He did not drive the car back in Hangzhou, but gave the person in charge there. Therefore, after moving the base camp to Ningde, he bought another car. In this respect, Lian Chengfeng is not like A San''s pursuit of sports cars. On the contrary, he can be said to have a passion for Mercedes-Benz S-series cars. He bought a Mercedes-Benz S-series car, but only It is the AMG series that is very powerful. Du Cheng is still driving his Audi A8L, Gu Sixin is sitting in his vice. "Du Cheng, this car is too old, when will you change one?" In the car, Gu Sixin took out the mobile phone and said to Du Cheng very depressedly: "You are so young, open such a car, and the character is old and steady. I doubt if you are an old man now, so I am now ordering you, waiting for you to come back to South Africa, you changed the car for me." Audi A8L is indeed old-fashioned, and the business and official temperament is very strong, generally driving this car, are middle-aged or official, and Du Chengkai, this is indeed too old-fashioned. Really need to change? Du Cheng opened for several years, and the one he bought the most is also the Audi brand. For example, the car in Beijing is also the Audi A6. It can be said that Du Cheng has some feelings. "To change, the city can not be replaced, this one will change." Gu Sixin''s tone is very positive, but soon, she added: "The last time I signed a sale in Bonn, Germany. There is a nasty guy who wants to chase me. It is like a fly. In the end, I was annoyed. I asked him to teach him a meal, and he drove it, this car, so you have to change it." Dare, the old-fashionedness of this car is only a reason, the real reason is still the latter. "Well, now that my Miss Sing Xin has issued an order, I will change it immediately. When we finish the South City, we will change it, okay?" Anyway, there are still more time, and I will go to South Africa tomorrow, so Du Chengsuo directly hit the sun and set the time in the afternoon. "Ok." Gu Sixin saw Du Cheng promised, naturally it is very happy, above the pretty face, the smart beauty is like a crescent moon, very moving. The distance between the sun and the moon from the valley that is being developed in Nancheng District is not very far. After only ten minutes, Du Cheng can see the two mountains far away. Because of the large-scale development, the air in this area is indeed very different. Far away, the sky here is almost turned into a gray color. The closer the distance, the stronger the gray color. The sky above can be said to be dusty, basically walking in a white dress. It only takes a few minutes, I am afraid that the white clothes will turn into yellow clothes. The two mountains are still there, but the middle is already being opened. The far-looking words are like being opened from the middle, but the ones are more open, and the two mountains are only left. Half the area. "Ah, when is this time filled up like this?" Gu Sixin never paid attention to this aspect of the matter, Du Cheng did not tell her, so, suddenly seeing this side became like this, she was a little surprised. "Its been a long time. There is a large valley behind these two mountains. If it is developed, it will have more than one million square meters. If these two mountains are removed and both sides are developed, it will More than three million square feet of land are available." Du Cheng pointed to the front sides of the gate, a very simple explanation. However, the area actually used to build an ecological city is at most two million square meters. As for the more than one million squares on the front side, it will be used as a place of resettlement, etc. Of course, Du Cheng has already Help Rongxin Motor arranged a land of more than 200,000 square meters, as a branch of Rongxin Motor. Moreover, Nancheng District is quite lacking in industry. If Rongxin Motor builds a branch here, it will solve the employment problem of thousands of people, and it is also a great contribution to Nancheng District. "Oh." Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng and said: "Du Cheng, this project will not be related to you?" "Well, I plan to build an eco-city here." Du Cheng did not hide anything. In this respect, he has always been very generous. However, Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin will definitely not understand the true concept of eco-city. Seeing that there are still some distances, Ben Cheng briefly introduced Gu Sixin''s idea about eco-city. Waiting for Du Cheng to finish, Gu Sixin is already shining with his eyes. "Du Cheng, we will build a house here in the future. How do you see it?" Gu Sixin asked directly to Du Cheng. Obviously, she is very tempted by the eco-city. "Do not worry, I have already thought about it." Du Cheng is very simple, this eco-city, of course, he will be the first to enjoy. Between the two cars, the two cars stopped at the periphery of the execution site. The dust here is very large, so Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not get off the train. Lian Chengfeng ran from his car to the back seat of Du Cheng. "Du Ge, Secretary Zhang said, let me fix the road here first. In this case, their project will be carried out faster. After the road is repaired, the construction of the outside site can be started. After entering the car, Lian Chengfeng said directly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not respond immediately, but asked: "Can you be able to arrange it now?" Lian Chengfengs company is now carrying out several major projects at the same time. The project on the other side of Hangzhou was just beginning, and the project in Ningde was just started. Don''t say anything else. These two projects are large-scale projects. Even some large construction companies can''t do it together. In addition, Lian Chengfeng also included Du Cheng several small projects, including the construction of new villas in Xiamen. If it weren''t for these days, Lian Chengfeng was constantly digging people to dig up the team, I am afraid I am really busy. And these are just the beginning. Next, Du Cheng still has a super-large project waiting for Lian Chengfeng, that is the project of Kaijing Energy''s new industrial chain. The project is bigger than the project in Ningde. At least several times larger. In the same way, the project of this mountain-moving plan is also amazing. If so many projects are started together, ordinary construction companies will not be able to do even if they come to ten. Only Lian Chengfeng has taken a lot of money, and can continue to use the heavy money to dig people to dig the crazy guys of the team before they can do it. And this can also prove the ability of Lian Chengfeng at a certain point. At the same time, he manages so many projects, and he can manage the wind and water. His personal ability is indeed very outstanding. Listening to Du Cheng, Lian Chengfeng said with a smile: "This, if I changed to yesterday, I am afraid I have no confidence to do it. But in the morning, I just dug a group of elite-level construction teams, just right. Can come in handy." Du Cheng is speechless, and Lian Chengfeng is really digging and boring. "That''s good, that''s it, then start working." Du Cheng made a very simple decision. After all, this project of moving mountains and the project of eco-city is very, very large. The sooner you start, the sooner you can complete it. "Okay, Du Ge, I will start the arrangement immediately after I go back." Lian Chengfeng is very simple. "Right, there is one more thing." Du Chengwei paused and said: "After some time, there is still a big project in Ningde that needs you to start. I have already transferred one billion yuan into your account. Let''s take a look and prepare." Listening to Du Cheng, Lian Chengfengs eyes suddenly brightened. He likes the feeling of dig people very much. He uses money to directly pick people up. Even if he is a loyal person, he will surrender in the face of absolute temptation. In his opinion, Du The one billion yuan of funds can make him cool for some time. Of course, there is another point. Du Chengs first batch of funds has already been left. This time he came to Du Cheng. He is planning to ask Du Cheng for another fund. If he looks at it, he will not Need an opening. Therefore, Lian Chengfeng directly said: "Du Cheng, I will be well prepared, I can keep up with your arrangements at any time." "Well, that''s it." Du Cheng nodded gently, and Lian Chengfeng said that he would naturally not say anything more. After all, he is still very trusting in the strength of Lian Chengfeng. --------------------------------------- After finishing the story with Lian Chengfeng, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the car alone. "Du Cheng, what car are you going to buy, what brand?" In the car, Gu Sixin was very much looking forward to Du Cheng. Obviously, Gu Sixin is very excited about buying a car with Du Cheng. However, for her, what car is not important, she has no requirements in this regard, even if Du Cheng drives tens of thousands of Xiali, she will also sit very stable. For her, the most important thing is the process. Of course, there is the one who drives him on the car. What brand do you like? Du Cheng did not answer, but asked one. "I don''t have any research on the car, or you make your own decision, as long as it is not so old." Gu Sixin did not care, and added: "As long as you don''t buy Audi, you can..." Can be seen, Gu Sixin''s opinion on Audi is still quite big. Du Cheng was speechless. He was thinking about it. After waiting for the capital, Gu Sixin would not replace the Audi A4 in Beijing. "This, then I think about it..." Du Cheng is also a little difficult to choose. He does not lack a sports car, because his Aston Martin ONE77 has reached the peak of the sports car, and the sports car can only sit two people, so he needs to buy a car, after all, usually sitting in his car. More than Gu Sixin. This is also the reason why Du Cheng is very depressed. Audi Gu Sixin does not like it. As for Mercedes-Benz BMW, Du Cheng himself does not like it. Because Mercedes-Benz BMW is too much in the F city, especially in the industrial area, Mercedes-Benz BMW is almost everywhere. And like the words of Rolls Royce and Bentley, it is too old-fashioned, Rolls-Royce Du Cheng completely ignored. As for Bentley''s words, Du Cheng itself does not like the brand. As for Maybach, Du Cheng is also a direct PASS, because he has too many cars around him. Lin Zhongling, Cheng Tanye is also a car, he Du Cheng can not want to follow the trend together. So in the end, after a short selection, Du Cheng directly locked the Porsche Panamera, which was just launched by Porsche. This car is in line with the aesthetics of Du Cheng, both in shape and interior. Especially the interior of this car is full of scientific and technological sense. Among the cars that Du Cheng has seen, it is also top-notch. It is. Therefore, Du Cheng directly targeted the second-generation Porsche Panamera, and F City just opened a Porsche franchise store last year, just to drive directly to see. "Si Xin, how are you looking at this car?" While driving, Du Cheng directly used the mobile phone to directly cast the picture of the second-generation Porsche Panamera through the projection of the mobile phone to the windshield of Gu Sixin. "Alright, it looks like a car, some like a sports car, black is full of cool." Gu Sixin made her own comments, but it is very pertinent. Later, Gu Sixin looked at other pictures again. There were appearances and interiors. After a few minutes, she made a decision and said directly: "On this car, how to say, it is better than this car. A lot." "Then let''s take a look at it now." When Du Cheng saw Gu Sixin like it, he quickly accelerated the speed. ------------------------------------------- The Porsche franchise store is quite far away from the Auto Parts Street in Xicheng District. Plus, there are a lot of traffic lights along the way. Du Cheng is fully open for nearly 20 minutes, and this came to the Porsche franchise store. outside. Subsequently, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got off the bus. Gu Sixin did not think that she would come out to buy a car, and did not make any makeup. Fortunately, there was a sun hat and sunglasses in Du Cheng. She took it directly and put it on, but she could cover the seven or eight points. Except for people who know each other, outsiders must not see it. Just after getting off the bus, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin laughed. Du Chengkai''s Audi A8 was originally black, but at this time, it turned yellow, even the front headlights. This headlight originally had an automatic cleaning device, but it was changed, and Du Cheng was lazy to pay attention to what. The whole car looks like it has no previous luxury, and the Audi A8 originally had a big A6. At this time, after wearing a yellow coat, it looks like it is not comparable to the ordinary Audi A6. Beautiful. From this, we can see how the dust is now in the Nancheng District. Basically, the people in that area have moved away. Under the air, people cant live without it, and the construction workers there, All the masks are all waiting for them. Otherwise, I am afraid that even breathing is a problem. After all, it is a mountain move, it is all over the earth, and it is a strange thing if the dust is not big. "Forget it, don''t wash it, look at the car first..." After laughing, Du Cheng said to Gu Sixin, and then they both walked hand in hand to the franchise store. The size of this franchise store is still quite large. There are seven different models of Porsche in the huge exhibition hall, among which the second generation Porsche Panamera is the favorite of Du Cheng. The two men entered the room, and there was a 27-year-old shopping guide who walked over to the two. The young lady of the shopping guide was very pretty, and her body was very tall. If she was outside, she would also Its a beauty. "Sir, Miss, do you want to buy a car?" The shopping guide asked very politely to Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. However, between this politeness, there is a bit of impatience and disgust. The entire front wall of the franchise store is glass, and the outside is the parking lot of the franchise store. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came, the shopping guide saw them. For the owner of a dirty Audi, the shopping guide does not believe that Du Cheng has any purchasing power. And she herself went to work after the franchise store was built. Almost every day, she can see many people in the name of buying a car. In fact, they are looking at these expensive sports cars. These people are either walking. Either drive a Japanese car or a Korean car. After basically reading it, it will not be a second time. Some of them, even more very, have brought women to come here to comment on these sports cars, and even shouted that the price is cheap, buy a throwing one, and make a big fight in front of the woman, waiting for the party to finish playing. Then, it was said that this Porsche car was too cheap, only a hundred thousand, like the BMW Mercedes-Benz, it is better to open a Ferrari, and then left. And the most important point is that they must pay attention to the company''s image, even in this case, they still have to accompany the smile. So invisible, they have learned to be two-faced, with a smile on their faces, but their hearts are full of contempt and disgust. Sometimes they even want to refute those who play the prestige, Porsche is not a car is more than one million, it is only the lowest level of the most common, expensive, Porsche is also, Carrera GT is the most expensive is Tens of millions, you can buy a few ordinary Ferrari. Of course, these words are definitely not to be said, because as long as they are complained by customers, their bonuses will go straight. After watching Du Cheng and Gu Sixin go down from the dirty Audi car that is almost invisible, this shopping guide naturally sets Du Cheng and Gu Sixin directly to the one that is incapable of purchasing, but out of The image of the company, the smile on her face is not half a point. Du Cheng has seen too many people, and he has nothing to do with the contempt and disgust of the shopping guide. If you think about it, I am afraid that many people will be like that. As for Gu Sixin, she completely ignored the shopping guide lady. "I will take a look at it first." So, Du Cheng just said a simple one, and then went with Gu Sixin to the second-generation Porsche Panamera, which was parked not far away. The shopping guide is behind, and quickly gave Du Cheng and Gu Sixin two cups of tea, which is the best she can do on the surface. Du Chengs own research on the car is very profound. He doesnt need a guide to introduce anything. Just after a glance, he knows that the Porsche Panamera is only 3.6 displacement, which is the cheapest one of the Porsche Panamera models. More than a million. The shopping guide Miss followed the Du Cheng, see Du Cheng did not say a word, just looked at the Porsche Panamera before and after, he even strengthened his own guess. "Du Cheng, this car is full of good looks, it looks better than the picture above, it looks better." Gu Sixin also followed Du Cheng and took a look at the front and back of the car. I can see it. She still likes this car very much. Seeing that Gu Sixin was satisfied, Du Cheng immediately asked the young lady of the shopping guide: "Excuse me, is there a 4.8 displacement in this car?" 3.6 displacement of the car can not meet Du Cheng''s demand for power, and, now, buy, Du Cheng certainly want to buy the best one, after all, the same car, after the configuration is different, the whole car feels completely different of. As for the money, although it will be more than one million, but for Du Cheng, this one million is undoubtedly a drop in the ocean, nothing at all. "No." The shopping guide lady answered very positively, the 4.8 displacement is much more expensive than the 3.6, and the 3.6 is more than one million. There are still some people who can buy it, but the cheapest one of the 4.8 is about two million. The most expensive is nearly three million, but not anyone can buy it. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng said that the hidden contempt and disgust in the eyes of the shopping guide Miss is undoubtedly stronger. She saw a lot of people who obviously had no money, but they looked at the car in a pretentious manner. After waiting for the car to finish reading, they asked about the models that were not available here, and then installed them as a pity to leave, but did not know if they were booking the car. If you take the car, it is also very fast. However, she added: "If you need it, we can help you set the car, you can get the car in three days, but if you want to count the car, you need to pay a 10% deposit. Only after this was just finished, the young lady of the shopping guide was already attracted by the car that was quickly opened to the outside of the parking lot. After seeing the car parked in the parking lot, the shopping guide lady said directly to Du Cheng: "Mr., miss, I am sorry, I have a customer. He came to pick up the car today. Can you wait a moment, or Go there and have a cup of tea." "Well, go." Du Cheng also saw the car. For the shopping guide, he did not go to the other side, but he did not go to the sofa with Gu Sixin. The shopping guide lady saw Du Cheng actually agreed so simply, watching Du Chengs eyes suddenly pleasing a lot, but she turned quickly and walked toward the gate. After the stop of Aston Martin, the car quickly walked down a man and a woman. The man is about 30 years old, his suit is handsome, and his temperament is also excellent. The woman is a twenty-five or six-year-old woman. The length is very beautiful, and the temperament is also very good. If she walks with the man, it gives a feeling of a golden boy and a girl. The two of them just got off the bus, and the shopping guide lady ran on the initiative. When she received Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, it was completely different. It was obviously a VIP-level reception. This is also a very normal thing, because the man has a top version of the Porsche xster on her hand, and it is said that this man is also the president of a listed motor company, with more than 10 billion. It is only with this that it has already made this shopping guide look at the other party as a super VIP. The shopping guide just said something, and then the three walked in together into the hall. Only this came in the hall, and the man was stunned, because his gaze was already on Du Chengs body. Subsequently, the man was already away from Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. "Du Cheng, why are you here too?" After approaching, the man directly and Du Cheng came to a simple hug, and then some unexpectedly asked. "Tang Feng, should I ask you to be right?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he did not expect that he would see Tang Feng here. Seeing that Du Cheng actually met Tang Feng, the young shopping guide who was walking behind, Zhang Da had a small mouth, and some of them could not be combined. She didn''t even think about it~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng would actually know Tang Feng. If she knew it early, I am afraid she would have treated Du Cheng as a VIP. So, at the moment, her heart can be said to be I am very sorry, I hate myself more and I will see the wrong person. Tang Feng did not care about the shopping guide, but asked the woman who came with him to come over and then introduced to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, her name is Tang Xinxin, my cousin." Listening to Tang Feng said, Du Cheng looked at Tang Xinxin with some surprises. Tang Feng divorced her wife in the previous year. Du Cheng had already known this matter. Tang Fengs wifes character was too bad. When Tang Feng married him, it was a political marriage in disguise, if not the woman. If the back is strong, I am afraid that Tang Feng has long divorced her. Originally, Du Cheng thought that Tang Xinxin was a new girlfriend of Tang Feng, but Du Cheng was a little accidental. This Tang Xinxin turned out to be Tang Fengs cousin. ---------------------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1027： Big scientist of the future Tang Xinxin is a very beautiful girl. Long hair fluttering, like a full-bodied blue silk draped over the delicate shoulders, a jade-like face above, the beautiful light flashed between the beautiful. It can be seen that this Tang Xinxin not only has an excellent appearance, I am afraid that her heart will not be inferior to her appearance. Du Cheng did not care, but a reminder of Xiner was that Du Cheng couldnt help but look at Tang Xinxin and said: "Miss Tang, I read a newspaper yesterday, I heard that you are today Yeko. Congratulations to the only graduate student at the university." Yeko University, a well-known science and technology university in the United States, has almost all of its outstanding students, and nearly one-third of the American scientists are graduated from Yeko University. This Tang Xinxin is one of the best achievements of this year''s Yeko University, not only full marks, but also her insights and theories about nuclear fusion. It has received the attention of many top scientists. However, these are not the most concerned about Du Cheng. In the number of dramas of Xiner, there is a record about Tang Xinxin. She will be China''s most dazzling scientist in the next 60 years, and she has made tremendous contributions to the study of nuclear fusion. Just let Du Cheng did not think that this Tang heart was actually in front of him, and Tang Xinxin was actually Tang Fengs cousin. Tang Xinxin was a little accidental. I saw Du Chengs eyes. She finished the exam yesterday, but she did not expect the news to be passed to the country so quickly. However, she smiled and said, Thank you. Undoubtedly, this is a very beautiful and gentle girl, for any man, this girl is undoubtedly very tempting. Tang Feng did not think that Du Cheng would know her cousin and smiled and said: "Yes, my heart is the pride of my Tang family. In order to reward her for achieving this good result, I decided to like her early. The Porsche sports car is just this gimmick, just like the Porsche xster." "Miss Tang, I heard that you are in nuclear fusion. I have some research on this aspect. I don''t know when you have time. Let''s talk about it, how?" For this kind of super talent, Du Cheng will not miss it. Its gone. However, Du Cheng is not in a hurry, he needs to mention Tang Xinxin''s interest first. "Really?" It is said that Tang Xinxin was a happy first, and then there was already full of doubts between the beautiful and the beautiful. After all, Du Cheng is too young. Tang Xinxin does not believe that Du Cheng will have any achievements in this respect. Because among the scientists she has contacted, there is a little insight into nuclear fusion. Almost all of them are over 50 years old, even if she is this. Gao Caisheng is only a little self-sense. "Heart, I can guarantee that Du Cheng said it is true." Tang Feng did not wait for Du Cheng to answer, and he gave Du Cheng directly as a guarantor. He is still very confident about Du Cheng, and he knows that Du Cheng has a research base of his own. Therefore, Du Cheng said that he has studied the nuclear fusion, but he is extremely convinced. Moreover, Gu Sixin is here, he does not believe Du Cheng will go to his cousin. Although Tang Xinxin is outstanding. However, compared with Gu Sixin, it is still slightly inferior, and no one in Du Chengs side will be inferior to Tangs heart. Therefore, Tang Feng directly throws this boring thought directly into the clouds. And Du Chengs own meaning is actually the same. He was invited by Tang Sixin in the heart of Tang Xinxin, and naturally he did not want to cause Gu Sixin to misunderstand her. Although Tang Xinxin did not believe it, but with the protection of Tang Feng, she still believed some. After thinking about it, she said directly: "So, well, I am free at any time, when do you have time, hit? Give me the phone." Du Cheng really wants to talk to this Tang Xinxin well. He has the technology of the future. His research on science fusion is absolutely the most thorough, but even if he knows the principle of nuclear fusion, there are some things. However, it is something that needs to be done beforehand. Among them, there are some materials that he has not yet assembled. Therefore, Du Cheng has not yet begun research in this area. And he doesn''t have this time now, but if you can let Tang Xinxin join it. For Du Cheng, it is definitely a big happy event. He can completely hand over the study of nuclear fusion to Tang Xinxin to start. It is also possible to let Tang Xinxin grow up quickly through his own cultivation. The most important thing is that Tang Xinxin has this capital. "... I will go to South Africa at night, it is better to wait for us to find a place to sit together for a while." Du Cheng made a direct decision. He actually wanted to call Tang Xinxin to South Africa because the research of ilmenite ore and nuclear fusion has a very big relationship. It was only a trip to South Africa, but it was the time when he and Gu Sixin got along. Therefore, Du Cheng did not invite Tang Xinxin. "Well, that''s it." Tang Feng made a direct decision. His relationship with Du Cheng is still very good. This kind of small thing, he naturally has to help Du Cheng. "Then let''s buy a car first, then go after the car." Du Cheng smiled slightly, this does not take much time. Tang Feng nodded and then asked the guide lady: "My car, has it been brought back?" The shopping guide Miss quickly responded: "Yes, Mr. Tang. Please come with me." Tang Feng did not immediately pass, but asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you, have you chosen a good car?" "Selected, I want to fix the car, you will come." Du Cheng is very simple to answer, if Tang Feng did not arrive, he really gave the car. Listening to Du Cheng said that the guide lady regrets that even the intestines are almost blue, but fortunately from the Du Cheng tone, did not blame her for special treatment. This gave her a little hope. "That way, then you must fix the car first, and wait until you are ready." Tang Fengs car has arrived. He is not in a hurry. Naturally, he wants to wait for Du Cheng to fix the car. Du Cheng did not say much, but instead made the car to the guide lady. Du Cheng wanted the most expensive model in the Porsche Panamera series, which is close to the price of three million, but whether it is power or performance, It is the best. The shopping guide lady was very happy. She originally thought that Du Cheng would not order a car for her, but she did not expect that Du Cheng would not only set the car, but also set the most expensive one of the series. Du Cheng was lazy to pay attention to the change of attitude before and after the shopping guide. After finishing the car, he and Gu Sixin went to see his car with Tang Feng. It was a silver Porsche xster top version and it was still open. The appearance of Xiuqi is very consistent with the temperament of Tang Xinxin, just like the tailor-made for her. Tang Xinxin liked this car very much. However, the license plate has not been hung up. After watching the car, Tang Feng will ask people to drive the car away and handle all the formalities of the car. As for his own and Tang Xinxin, it was with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, went directly to a very elegant coffee house nearby. -------------------------------------------- In the coffee house, Du Cheng directly asked for a box. After waiting to enter the coffee house, Gu Sixin directly removed his own sun hat and sunglasses. Looking at the real face of Gu Sixin, Tang Xinxin was a glimpse, and then very excited to ask Gu Sixin: "You are, Gu Sixin?" "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded gently. "It''s really you, brother, why don''t you tell me earlier?" Tang Xinxin was obviously very excited, and even had some dissatisfaction with Tang Feng''s tone of speech. It can be seen that this future big scientist is now a fan of Gu Sixin. "I know that you like Sixin, I will not tell you specifically, so that you have a surprise." Tang Feng smiled slightly and went on to say: "Don''t you always want Si Xin''s signature? Hey, people are in front of you, you have to go." Listening to Tang Feng''s answer, Tang Xinxin gave a look at Tang Feng, but soon her eyes turned to Gu Sixin, and then excitedly asked: "Miss Simin, can you sign me a name?" ?" "pleasure." Gu Sixin naturally will not refuse, she has a small bag with her, she usually has a few albums in the package, after she should be down, she directly took out an album and gave Tang Xinxin a serious sign. A name. These albums are specially prepared by Gu Sixin. These albums are very important. When she goes out, she will occasionally be recognized. Her simplest method is to send signature albums to send fans directly on the spot. Of course, sometimes on some occasions, some friends will sign her, so her bag will always carry a few new albums, ready to use. Tang Xinxin originally made a fuss about what to sign for Gu Sixin. When Gu Sixin personally handed her an autographed album, she was naturally more excited. But very quickly, she thought of another, more important thing, and her gaze, even subconsciously turned to Du Cheng. Almost everyone knows that Gu Sixin has a boyfriend, and the name of this boyfriend seems to be Du Cheng. At the moment, from the attitude of Gu Sixin and Du Cheng, coupled with Tang Fengs name for Du Cheng, she knows that this man is Gu Sixins boyfriend. Both hands handed the new album autographed by Gu Sixin to Du Cheng. Tang Xinxin was very much looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you also sign me a name, I really like the piano music you played. The meaning of Tang Xinxin is obvious. She wants Du Cheng to sign the name on it. With his autographed by Gu Sixin, the meaning of this album is naturally very different. For this kind of request of Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng will certainly not refuse. After taking the album, Du Cheng was very simple to sign his own name on the top, the flow of water is generally, very elegant, and Gu Sixin''s signature signature is very good match. "Thank you." With the autograph of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, Tang Xinxin is obviously very happy. Thanks to Du Chengying, Tang Xinxin carefully placed this extraordinary signature album into his own bag, and then he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you really have research on nuclear fusion? ?" This is also a point that Tang Xinxin is very concerned about, because she has a great interest in scientific research, and nuclear fusion is one of them, and one of the most important ones. Du Cheng smiled slightly. He already knew from Xiner that Tang Xinxin is now at this age. What is the study of nuclear fusion? So, he directly said a few clouds in the fog of Gu Sixin and Tang Feng. About the principle of nuclear fusion. These principles are not understandable to laymen, but Tang Xinxin is a very clear insider. Therefore, Du Chengs voice just fell, and her whole person is already stupid. Because Du Cheng said these principles, it is precisely for the problems that Tang Xinxin has not yet overcome in the study of nuclear fusion, and Du Chengs remarks are undoubtedly a good thing for Tang Xinxin. Let her instantly immerse herself in the application of various principles, just like the old man. Looking at Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng gave Gu Sixin and Tang Feng a look, indicating that everyone should not make a sound, and do not quarrel with Tang Xinxin. And Du Xin''s attitude, Du Cheng is also very satisfied, just some reminders, but it can let Tang Xinxin respond immediately, enough to see how amazing Tang Xinxin''s talent is. Because of this, Du Cheng directly made a decision, a decision that can affect the future of Tang Xinxin, that is, to make Tang Xinxin''s diversified development, no longer limited to the study of nuclear fusion. With his research, nuclear fusion research can only be officially started after waiting for the materials to be found. Although there are still many problems to be overcome at the time, with the support of technology, the study of nuclear fusion will not be too difficult, and it will take only a few years. Under this circumstance, if Tang Xinxin is only confined to a study of fusion, it is undoubtedly to directly erase her talent in the blue. Therefore, Du Cheng should let Tang Xinxin go to contact with various researches, so that her knowledge and experience can be quickly improved. Perhaps after waiting for ten years, Tang Xinxin can become a great help for Du Du in research. Tang Xinxin did not know Du Chengs thoughts, or that at the moment she did not pay attention to it at all. Her body and mind at the moment is completely immersed in the application and exchange of various principles. Her brain is like a sophisticated computer, constantly computing, constantly trying to figure out. After more than ten minutes, Tang Xinxin returned from this state. Its just ten minutes, she looked at Du Chengs eyes, and its already a little more change. It was a desire and a respect. She knew that she had despised Du Chengs man who was about the same age as her. "Miss Tang, you just graduated. I think there will be many places to invite you. I don''t know if you can accept my invitation. I hope that you can join my research team. I can assure you that in the future. In the ten years, you will be able to see the nuclear fusion, and you will be one of its makers." Du Cheng originally did not want to invite the present, but such a talent can not be sloppy. With Tang Xinxin''s excellent achievements, I am afraid that at least there are hundreds of invitations waiting for her reply. Du Chengke did not want to return from South Africa, Tang Xinxin became someone else. Therefore, Du Cheng had to make an invitation at this time. For this reason, he even revealed some of his plans to Tang Xinxin. And Tang Xinxin, who listened to Du Chengs invitation, has already begun to think about it, apparently making choices. If Du Cheng would invite her to the invitation within the car dealership, she would definitely think that Du Cheng was arrogant and would not believe it, but at the moment, she did not fully believe it, but at least she believed in more than 50%. It is. , When the expert takes a shot, he knows if there is any. From the simple principles of Du Cheng, she knows that Du Cheng has a very profound research in this respect. Therefore, in the face of Du Chengs invitation, she really needs serious consideration. And as Du Cheng guessed, her body is now no less than a hundred invitations, and many of them are invitations from various countries. When she returns this time, she wants to take a short break to choose. . However, Du Chengs proposal has disrupted her plan. Just between Tangs thoughts and thoughts, Tang Feng suddenly spoke up: Heart, do you believe in brother? "Of course, my brother, you are the best for me." Tang Xinxin raised his head and smiled. Although she and Tang Feng are brothers and sisters of Tang, the relationship between the two is not worse than that of their brothers and sisters. "So, if I let you agree to Du Cheng''s invitation, would you agree? Brother can also assure you that Du Cheng''s remarks will definitely be said to be necessary." Tang Feng said with certainty, can see Come out, how he trusts Du Cheng. Moreover, after a pause, Tang Feng said directly: "And, is your dream not to be a great scientist? At this point, Du Cheng can provide you with everything you need. "" As a friend of Du Cheng, Tang Feng naturally knows a lot about Du Cheng''s identity. Therefore, he is also very sure about this sentence. , Tang Xinxin was somewhat tempted. At this moment, listening to Tang Feng said that her heart has already made a decision. However, she did not immediately come down, but said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I can promise you, but I need to take a look at your research team first, can you?" She actually wants to agree to those countries'' invitations because there are some scientific instruments that private individuals cannot. Otherwise, just relying on her love for Gu Sixin, coupled with Du Cheng''s research on nuclear fusion, has already allowed her to promise Du Cheng. "no problem." This is undoubtedly a very simple matter for Du Cheng. However, after the meal, Du Cheng said: "However, I have to go to South Africa in the evening, it will take a few days to come back. Can you wait for me for a few days?" "This one..." Just listening to Du Cheng said, Tang Xinxin''s face is a bit more weird. "what happened?" Du Cheng was puzzled and asked. Tang Xinxin hesitated and finally said truthfully: "Actually, I want to go to South Africa tomorrow. I have a teacher who found a new ore there. I plan to go there and have a look." "" This is the turn of Du Cheng''s look is a bit weird, not only Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is similar. Du Cheng did not think much, and asked directly to Tang Xinxin: "Miss Tang, your teacher, is it named Sun Haicheng?" "how do you know?" Tang Xinxin asked, said. "..." Du Cheng did not know how to explain it. Sun Haicheng is actually the father of Dagang, a mineralogist who has a very deep research on ore. Du Cheng just listened to Tang Xinxin about the new ore, and he already guessed it. However, what he did not think was that the things in this world are actually so clever. "I will not explain this for the time being. Perhaps we should meet in South Africa." In the end, Du Cheng did not explain it, but chose temporary secrecy. Anyway, it will definitely meet at that time. The current explanation is somewhat redundant. Moreover, he did not want to influence the two-person world between him and Gu Sixin because of Tang Xinxin. Otherwise, he could send Tang Xinxin a journey. Anyway, he would also go to South Africa. -------------------------------------------- Because I had to go back to prepare a seafood dinner in the evening, Du Cheng did not say anything more than Tang Xinxin. After saying something, everyone went back to each other. Anyway, there is time tomorrow, and Du Cheng does not need to be eager for a while. "Si Xin, I am going to cultivate Tang Xinxin, wouldn''t you mind?" On the way back, Du Cheng asked for the meaning of Gu Sixin, because at the beginning and end, Gu Sixin was very well-behaved sitting next to him, without interjecting anything, so Du Chengxin still has no bottom. Moreover, this Tang heart is still a big beauty, in order to be on the safe side, Du Cheng still needs to ask Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin gave Du Cheng a look, then slowly said: "I don''t mind if you mind, as long as you don''t train her eighth wife." As Gu Sixin said, Du Cheng was extremely embarrassed. In this respect, he has no sense of security for Gu Sixin. This makes Du Cheng very depressed, because he really is. Du Cheng did not know, if Gu Sixin knew the existence of Guo Yi, what would it look like. Moreover, there is a Li Qingyao in Chang''an. Although he did not think about giving Li Qingyao a name, but after all, he is an emotional animal. He is not a ruthless person. He can refuse Susu before he makes substantial progress with Susu. However, there has been substantial progress between him and Lin Qingyao. Therefore, Du Cheng is not sure how he will arrange Li Qingyao in the future. However, these thoughts are hidden in the heart, he dare not show up in front of Gu Sixin, but also need to be very sure: "Shin Xin, absolutely not, I promise." "Hey, you can do it yourself, if you promise, then forget it, look at your nervousness." Gu Sixin said that he laughed behind. She actually knows Du Cheng''s meaning. Du Cheng was invited to Tang Xinxin as her in front of her. She knew that Du Cheng wanted to tell her that he did not have any thoughts on Tang Xinxin. Moreover, Gu Sixin is not the kind of girl who likes to control men. She also knows that Du Cheng is in urgent need of talents. Therefore, in the face of such a talented person, Du Cheng will definitely find a way to give the other party Dig it up. Therefore, even if Du Cheng does not ask her for her meaning, she will not mind anything. Du Cheng himself, is secretly relieved, can see it, Gu Sixin''s idea he is very very concerned about. Immediately, Du Cheng directly opened the topic and said: "Well, the time is almost the same. Let''s go back and prepare a seafood dinner. It is a small celebration." Du Cheng said that celebration is really a celebration. Perhaps because of the reason for digging a talent, Du Chengs mood is obviously higher than usual. In the evening, not only prepared a seafood dinner, but also put a few bottles of red wine directly. Its really a celebration. . Celebrating with him, there are naturally Gu Jiayi. Li Enhui also came back at night, plus Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang. The sun and moon residence at night is still very lively. After waiting for dinner, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin prepared for the trip to Paris. The rest of the things, of course, stayed with Xia Haifang and they packed up. ------------------------------------------ The plane quickly flew into the sky, although the time is already more than nine o''clock in the evening, but Du Cheng is not in a hurry. F City and Paris have a six-hour time difference, which means that at that time, there are only three o''clock in the afternoon in Paris. If you go to Paris at the speed of the first day of the month, it will be at 7 o''clock in the evening. Therefore, after waiting for the plane to go to the sky, Du Cheng gave the control of the plane to Xiner, and he himself, while Gu Sixin sat on the comfortable sofa in the hall and watched TV. Gu Sixin drank a few glasses of wine at night, and there was a touch of blush on the pretty face, which made her beautiful appearance even more addictive charm. Du Cheng is very comfortable to hold Gu Sixin, she will be placed between her own thighs, the two people''s body is closely attached to the clothes tightly. And Du Chengs hands were somewhat unscrupulous, and he walked gently on the abundance of Gu Sixins chest, so that Gu Sixins original reddish face was directly shy. "Si Xin, look at the window, is the speed of our Sun and Moon No. 1 fast? Is there a feeling of being a thousand miles away?" Du Chengke did not mean to stop, but pointed to the black-painted starry sky outside the window and asked Gu Sixin. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded gently, but she did not understand why Du Cheng said this. "Si Xin, then I let you guess an idiom, how do you see it?" Du Cheng continued. "Okay, but can you put your hand down first? If you do this, how can I have the heart to guess..." Gu Sixin was somewhat dissatisfied, and his hands clasped Du Chengs being bad. palm. Du Cheng was honestly stopped, and pointed to a cup of fragrant tea on the table, said: "Si Xin, I poured this cup of tea from the window, you guess what the result will be, an idiom can describe it. ." Gu Sixin was very clever. She was puzzled first. Then, when she waited for the smirk on Du Chengs face, she was already guessing what Du Cheng wanted to say. "Du Cheng, you are a big bad guy, a big satyr." Gu Sixin smirked Du Cheng''s palm with a shy look. Du Cheng knew that Gu Sixin had already guessed it, and his hands were not honest again, and he smiled and said: "Si Xin, let us try to feel a thousand miles away." "No..." Gu Sixin wants to resist, but her resistance is ineffective, because Du Cheng has already picked her up directly and walked in the direction of the room. The layout of the room is mainly pink, and it is very warm, especially the wide soft bed, even if it is lying five or six people is more than enough. Du Cheng did not have any good intentions when designing this room. Its just these flights, either during the day or by the crowd, he didnt find any good opportunities, but at the moment, he was caught. It takes more than three hours to go to Paris now, and I have to drink some wine at night. The feeling in this aspect will naturally be more intense. The same is true of Gu Sixin. Although she is very shameful, she finally took the initiative to repel Du Cheng. For a time, above the endless night sky, the incredible scene is being staged. "what..." I don''t know how long it took, when Gu Sixin gave a slightly high-pitched snoring, she finally realized that what is called a real feeling of a thousand miles, and then, Du Cheng after a dull snoring After taking Gu Sixin, I tried this feeling. Very wonderful. . . --------------------------------------------- Du Chengs time is very accurate. When the plane arrives at the private airport attached to the manor, the time is only seven o''clock in the evening. When I got off the plane, Gu Sixins pretty face was full of his blush. Fortunately, after she practiced physical training, her body became much better. If she changed to normal, she would not have to regain her strength in such a short period of time. Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. A small persons ambition looked like Gu Sixins teeth were itchy, but there was no way to take Du Chengs. In the evening, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not rush to South Africa, but stayed in the manor for one night. In the evening, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Ai Qier were all sleep together. The child in the belly of Ai Qier has been around for seven months. Du Chengs favorite thing to do now is to lie on the high belly of Ai Qiers belly and listen to the heartbeat of his son. Moreover, this little guy is still very naughty, from time to time will kick a few times, or play Tai Chi in the belly of Ai Qier, funny Du Cheng and Ai Qier and Gu Sixin three people laugh. Du Cheng is more direct. After the birth of this son, he is definitely not the owner of an affiliation. However, Du Fu is very fond of this feeling. Therefore, one of the things he wants to do most now is to take the time to do everything on his own hand and then come to Beijing to accompany Ai Qier. Waiting for the birth of my son. After all, after Ai Qier was pregnant, he had no time to accompany her well, so Du Cheng was a good compensation for Ai Qier. This feeling, Du Cheng sleep very comfortable, and even very rare to make a little dream. In the dream, he dreamed of his son, a very smart baby. . . The next day, Du Cheng did not immediately rush to South Africa. Early in the morning, he personally prepared a crab porridge for Ai Qier and prepared a small table of seafood dinner. After waiting for a full meal to enjoy the delicious food, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took the plane to Cape Town, South Africa. More Paris to Cape Town, it does not take long, under the circumstances of the super power, it will be more than two hours. When I arrived in Cape Town, time was just an ordinary morning. The plane stopped at the ordinary airport, and when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin walked out of the airport hall, Dongcheng was already waiting for the two. Ah San, they still didn''t come over at home, but now, the Tamaia mine here is responsible for Dongcheng. "Du Ge, Miss Gu." Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, Dong Cheng walked straight ahead and gave a greeting to the two men. Du Cheng nodded gently, did not say anything in the airport hall, but walked with the East into the airport. Dongcheng drove a Hummer. After Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got on the bus, he carried the two to the most luxurious hotel in Cape Town. As for the room, he was ready before the airport. All right. "Dongcheng, almost, they will come out after a few days, and you will almost return to China." After waiting for the drive, Du Cheng said this to Dongcheng. The shipping company on the other side of Xiamen has almost finished, and after waiting for this trip, he still needs to attend the shipping company''s ceremony. In the case of Dongcheng, it is almost necessary to start assisting Lian Chengchun and Jicheng to manage the shipping company. In this respect, Dongcheng, after Du Chengs intentional training, is undoubtedly much better than Lian Chengchun. "Okay, Du Ge." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Dongcheng is naturally accepted. Moreover, Du Chen had already said this to him. He had a phone conversation with Lian Chengchun. As early as a few days ago, he knew that the shipping company was about to complete his work. It was natural to know when he was returning home. Its almost the same. This makes Dongcheng also a faint expectation. Although Du Cheng has cultivated a lot of him, the significance of this time is different, because the previous ones can only be regarded as ordinary small fights, but this time, it is moving. Really. If he can successfully complete Du Cheng''s confession, then his position in Du Cheng''s heart will naturally increase greatly. If not, I am afraid that everything he has can only achieve this step. Fortunately, Dongcheng still has full confidence, because he has been learning, even if he is in Cape Town, his study has not stopped. In the case that there will be more efforts by others, Dongcheng does not believe that he will not be able to complete Du Chengs instructions. Subsequently, Du Cheng and Dong Cheng said something else, mostly about shipping companies. Gu Sixin is of course unable to insert a mouth in this regard, but she is very fond of watching Du Cheng''s tactics of such a kind of strategizing, and the grace between talking and laughing. It can be said that at some point, Gu Sixin does not mind being a vase himself. Or it can be said that in front of Du Cheng, sometimes she wants to be a vase. Dong Cheng gave Du Cheng and Gu Sixin a luxury presidential suite. There is no requirement for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Because for them, the luxurious presidential suite is not worth mentioning in their eyes, so dont say anything else, whether its the decoration of the sun and the moon, or the decoration of the Shuiyue Villa, even their car. The interior decoration of the private jets is extremely luxurious, and it is ten times stronger than the renovation of these presidential suites. Therefore, living in such a presidential suite, or living in an ordinary suite, for Du Cheng, there is no difference. The two came here this time, and did not bring any gifts, only a small box of Gu Sixin, just after a little rest at the hotel, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went out again. Now that he came to Cape Town, Du Cheng naturally wants to go to the Tamaya mine to see it~www.novelhall.com~ and Du Cheng knows, or in the afternoon, he might be able to meet Don in the Tamaya mine. Heart. ------------------------------ The road to the Tamaya mine is still under construction, and it is impossible to build it in a short time. Therefore, the means of transportation to the interior of the Tamaia mine are basically helicopters. Sitting in the helicopter, Du Cheng can see the road under construction far away. Now the main process is less than one-fifth. If you want to complete it, I will probably take more than a year. Fortunately, there is no urgency for this Du Cheng. Instead of caring about this, he should care about the construction inside the Tamaya mine. -------------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1028： Meet again Although only a few months did not come. But within the entire Tamaia mine, there are thousands of changes. Just a few months ago, it is already a high-rise building. If you look at it from afar, it is like a small town in the mountains. What you lack is just greening and decoration. It can be said that the current Tamaya mine and the original Tamaya mine are completely unmoved. Just waiting for the building to be completed, plus the outside of the avenue, it will become one of the world''s largest mining companies, and it is no longer the original barren land, it will be a real The city in the mountains. In the mountain, there is a special airport, and the helicopter is parked in this airport. The development within the entire valley only takes up less than half of the area, and the remaining half of the area has not yet been planned. "Dongcheng, I will give you a set of airport design drawings. You are here to build a small private airport." Du Cheng is not afraid of wasting, after thinking about it. He pointed directly to an area with a very large area and said to Dong Cheng. The establishment of this mining company was just a cover-up. Du Cheng did not think about making any money on the ore. What he really wanted was the abundant ilmenite ore resources under the Tamaia mine. Nuclear fusion research requires a carrier, and this ferrotitanium will be one of the main components of this carrier. As long as the carrier is completed, Du Cheng can begin vigorous nuclear fusion research. As long as the research can be successful, the world will set off a real energy storm. At that time, as the owner of the two major energy sources, he is definitely the most profitable one in the world. As long as he can succeed, he can quickly become the real richest man in the world, and even rich. However, all of this must be based on the possession of a strong national military force. The energy storm is equivalent to the energy revolution. Without the support of the state, he will bear the impact of the energy storm that cannot be tolerated. Force and consequences. This is also the reason why Du Cheng wants to help the national military develop military capabilities. More reasons are because of himself. "No problem, I will start working on hand right away." For Du Chengs instructions, Dong Cheng naturally did not hesitate, and it was very simple. Gu Sixin is looking at everything in this Tamaya mine with great interest. She is very interested in this mountain city. Du Cheng nodded gently, no more. The helicopter, at this time, also slowly landed in the airport. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng did not rush to see Sun Haicheng, but under the leadership of Dongcheng, he walked through the entire Tamaia mine. In the meantime, Du Cheng also introduced this place to Gu Sixin. Of course, Gu Sixin just came to play. She has no concept for a unique place like the Tamaya mine. At present, the mining work under the mine is already in progress. This mining is aimed at ilmenite ore. As for other mines, Du Cheng has no intention of mining yet. After waiting for the tour, Du Cheng was led by Dongcheng and headed for the Institute of Ore. This is a separate building that was built by Du Cheng and Dong Cheng, and the guards are extremely strict. There is only one gate on the first floor of the building, even the windows are not there, and the gates are there. There are members of the elite group guarding them in twenty-four hours, which basically prevents anyone from breaking into it. This building. Du Cheng was originally intended to prepare for himself, but before that, it was already occupied by someone. The person who occupied the building was Sun Haicheng, the father of Dagang. Dagang''s father and grandfather are mineralogists. Their energy has been devoted to the study of ore. They are naturally very interested in the introduction of the new ferrous iron. Therefore, under the acquiescence of Du Cheng, Sun Haicheng directly established a separate small laboratory in this ore research institute. As for the grandfather of Dagang, because of his age, he was somewhat uncomfortable with the climate here. When he was in the last month, he went back to China. Under the leadership of Dongcheng, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went directly to the second floor of the institute, and their destination was Sun Haicheng''s research room. When the three arrived, Sun Haicheng was studying the ilmenite ore, which was very serious and did not find Du Chengs arrival. Du Cheng did not immediately disturb Sun Haicheng''s meaning. Anyway, he had time. Therefore, Du Cheng waved his hand toward Dongcheng, indicating that he would not quarrel with Sun Haicheng, and then sat down with Gu Sixin in the hall outside. Dong Cheng did not have any leisure. After sitting down, he took out a homemade map directly from his arms and said: "Du Ge, according to the progress. We still need about three months or so, we can dig The new mining area at the bottom of the ground." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded. If it is mined normally, it will take at least a few years. However, if it is directly mined, it will be much faster. And direct mining has the advantage that it is not necessary to destroy the foundation of the entire Tamaia mine. Otherwise, I am afraid that in the near future, the entire Tamaya mine needs to be rebuilt. After all, the location of the arsenite mine, But in the depths of this Tamaia mine. "At present, in the process of mining, a small amount of ilmenite ore can be mined, and the quantity is small. The most one day, only three pieces can be collected. This ilmenite ore is very soft. If it weren''t for me to make the miners careless, I would probably dump it directly into the mud..." Dong Cheng continued to talk about the mining process and the general situation, above this point. Dongcheng did an excellent job. The entire Tamaya mine was in his hands, and the progress was very smooth. Inside, Sun Haicheng studied for nearly half an hour, and discovered the arrival of Du Cheng and his party. "Hey, Du Cheng, are you coming...?" This came out of the research room, and Sun Haicheng saw Du Cheng at first sight. Looking at Du Cheng, who is talking with Dong Cheng, there are some accidents between Sun Haicheng''s looks, and then it is already awkward. "Uncle, are you still living here?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. He and Sun Haicheng have seen several faces. He and A3, they are not simply the relationship between the boss and the younger brother, more friends, so every year in the New Year, Du Cheng also went to visit the family of Ah San, Sun Haicheng is the father of Dagang, Du Cheng and him I have seen several faces, and naturally I will not be unfamiliar. Sun Haicheng said indifferently: "This is already very good. If we do our business, we will live in a tough environment. In comparison, it is already a paradise." "That''s good." Du Cheng was just asking, and then he stood up with Gu Sixin. Sun Haicheng is very fascinated by the study of ore. There is no research on entertainment. Although she is amazed at the beautiful appearance of Gu Sixin, he did not recognize Gu Sixins identity. However, this is not important. The purpose of Du Chengs visit is to see if Sun Haichengs research on ilmenite ore has any substantial progress. Therefore, the three directly entered the research room under the leadership of Sun Haicheng. Du Cheng, this kind of ilmenite ore is very unique. After the training, the ferrotitanium is like mud, which is much softer than the original iron. In the research room, Sun Haicheng directly told Du Cheng about his research results. After referring to the ilmenite ore on the table, Sun Haicheng continued: "This ferrotitanium is soft, but the toughness is very amazing. You see..." Sun Haicheng said that while picking up a group of ferrotitanium that has been extracted, it is like a dough, and the whole piece of ferrotitanium is pulled straight. And as he said, the toughness of this ferrotitanium is too good. After a little less than a fist-sized ferrotitanium, there is no sign of disconnection. It''s like a rubber band. Gives a feeling of fullness of elasticity. For Sun Haicheng''s exhibition method, Du Cheng just smiled and did not make any comments. Although he was the first to see ferrotitanium, he already knew the properties of ferrotitanium from Xiner, and toughness was one of the strongest properties of ferrotitanium. Such a fist-sized ferrotitanium is impossible to break unless it is pulled like a silk. It can be said that the toughness and elasticity of this ilmenite iron are among the most top-notch among the metals in the world. I tried to fuse other metals with this ilmenite, but unfortunately, this ferrotitanium is like a congenital nature, and no metal can be combined with this ilmenite. Sun Haicheng continued to say, but between the tone, it is a pity that it is a bit more puzzled. Obviously, his research has not yet made substantial progress. In the end, he added: "With the characteristics of this ilmenite, if it can be made into new alloys or new metals with other metals, practicality. I am afraid it will be very big." Du Cheng said: "Uncle, perhaps there are ores that we have not found in this world, and those ores that may be successfully integrated with ferrotitanium are not necessarily." "Difficult, hard." Sun Haicheng did not know what Du Cheng said. It was actually a fact, but he shook his head. Obviously it was a pity. Du Cheng smiled, but did not say anything, because he did not want to reveal his own plans. So, after a look at the time, Du Cheng said directly to Dongcheng: "The time is almost up, my uncle, let''s go have lunch together, and drink a few cups by the way." "Okay." Sun Haicheng did not refuse, but readily accepted. Subsequently, the group went straight out of the study room. Of course, Du Cheng is not just looking at the simplicity. Dong Cheng has helped him arrange his private research room. After eating lunch, he will personally study the characteristics of ferrotitanium. ----------------------------------------------- Lunch is eaten in the big dining hall. The big dining hall has its front and back. The front dining hall is prepared for the miners. Most of these miners are natives of Cape Town. They have great differences with Dongcheng in their diet. Therefore, in terms of meals, it is also necessary to separate. The back canteen is for the members of the elite group and Dongcheng for their own use. The chefs inside are also invited from many countries, and the craftsmanship is excellent. Dongcheng has already arranged for Du Cheng to arrange a very finely decorated private dining room in the dining hall. This world is usually used by Dong Cheng and A San. Now Du Cheng is here, and naturally he also uses this private room. A group of four people entered the private room, and someone came in with a plate of delicious food. "Du Cheng, I have been here for a few months now, and tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I should almost go back." After drinking a few glasses of wine, Sun Haicheng said slowly to Du Cheng. In the course of such a few months, there was no such thing as a long-term development. Obviously, this has also caused a certain blow to Sun Haicheng. Moreover, he is the top mineralogist in the country, and there is no way to spend his time here. Therefore, in the absence of success, he finally decided to return to the country first, and then he will talk about it later. "Well, these months, I have worked hard, uncle." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he was not in a hurry. However, Sun Haicheng obviously didn''t just want to leave so simple. After thinking about it, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." "Uncle, you said." Du Cheng is very simple, but in his heart, it is a general understanding of what Sun Haicheng wants to say. "Du Cheng, I want to bring a piece of ferrotitanium back to China, do you think it is not?" Sun Haicheng did not want to give up the research on ferrotitanium, so he planned to bring a piece back to China to study. After all, his research room is in the country. Although Dongcheng has prepared a lot of things for him, some things are still lacking. Therefore, he certainly went back to the country to study slowly. "This is no problem, my uncle, how much you want to bring." This ferrotitanium is not a top secret, and no one knows the true role of ferrotitanium before another ore appears. Moreover, Du Cheng is still very trusting about Sun Haicheng, and naturally he will not worry about anything. Sun Haicheng was very happy and nodded. Then he said, "That''s it. I have a student meeting in the afternoon. She wants to see this new ore. It''s almost tomorrow, I will be with my students. Going back to China." Listening to Sun Haicheng saying that Du Chengs eyes flashed a strange color, but he did not say anything. After eating lunch, Du Cheng went to his research room with Gu Sixin. He wants to do some research. As for Gu Sixin''s words, Du Cheng does not worry that she will be bored. After entering the research room, Gu Sixin has already started to contact Su Xueru directly with his mobile phone. By the way, she and her sister and Cheng Hao have a video call. Du Chengs own research is based on the characteristics of ferrotitanium. As for the other, Bencheng did not pay much attention to it. Before he could mine another kind of ore, even he could not make any substantial progress in this regard. For the study of ore, Du Cheng is still very skilled. Or it can be said that his research in this area is actually not inferior to Sun Haicheng. Even with the help of Xiner, Du Cheng, who is in contact with the ore, is studying the ore compared to Sun Haicheng. These top mineralogists are even more sophisticated. The whole research process lasted for more than two hours. After waiting for Tang Xinxin to come to the mine with a helicopter, Du Cheng stopped the work at hand. Tang Xinxin apparently did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. When she entered the research room under the leadership of Dong Cheng and Sun Haicheng, and saw Du Cheng, who was coming out of the research room with Gu Sixin, her whole person was obviously worried. Some blasphemy. , "Du Cheng, how are you here?" Tang Xinxin looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled face and asked directly. Du Cheng smiled slightly, he still did not answer, Sun Haicheng and some unexpectedly asked Tang Xinxin: "Heart, do you know Du Cheng?" "Yeah, he just met yesterday, he is a friend with my cousin..." Tang Xinxin said truthfully, but did not say anything that promised Du Cheng. "It turned out to be." Sun Haicheng enlightened, then explained: "Heart, this Tamaya mine is Du Cheng''s industry. I knew you and Du Cheng knew it. I told you directly on the phone." I got Sun Haichengs explanation. Tang Xinxin understood this. Why did Du Cheng listen to her when she came to South Africa to see a new ore? I immediately guessed that my teacher was Sun Hai, and even said affirmatively. I will meet with him in South Africa. In this case, if you can''t meet, that''s the strange thing that''s really worth it. . Now that Sun Haicheng explained, Du Cheng did not say much. In Tang Xinxins body, he did not deliberately show any enthusiasm because it did not seem to be necessary. "Du Cheng, my heart is my student, she also has a deep research in ore, is the most outstanding one of the students I brought out." Sun Haicheng is somewhat proud to introduce Tang Xinxin to Du Cheng. He is obviously very satisfied with this good student. Du Cheng looked at Tang Xinxin, but he did not think that Sun Haicheng would give Tang Xinxin such a high evaluation. However, this is also good, that is, Tang Xinxin has such deep research on this aspect. After waiting for another kind of ore to be discovered, Du Cheng can throw things directly to Tang Xinxin. "Its a long-distance visitor. I have a table in the city tonight, my uncle, my heart, lets have dinner together at night. Du Cheng did not want to say anything more, but proposed his invitation to Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin. After all, Sun Haicheng has been here for so long. He has not officially invited Sun Haicheng to have a meal. This time, Tang Xinxin came, but it is just right. "Well, we will contact you that night." Sun Haicheng had no opinion and directly responded. Tang Xinxin also has no opinions, not to mention, she is still very happy to have dinner with her own accident. ------------------------------------------- After the words of Tang Xinxin and Sun Haicheng, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left together. Next, the two are really two worlds that have been to two people. This time in South Africa, Du Cheng just wanted to take a look at the progress of the Tamaia mine. By the way, he and Gu Sixin came out to play some time, but there was no other plan. As for the industry of Vito, Du Cheng has no meaning in the past. Anyway, Cheng Tanye took over in this respect. With the ability of Cheng Tanye, he can arrange it properly. He naturally does not need to pay attention to anything. However, when he left the Tamaya mine with a helicopter, Du Cheng suddenly remembered one thing. "Its stupid, there is such a good place, what hotel do we stay at night... Du Cheng said with some depression that in Cape Town, Vito has a castle. Now that Vito and Aiqi are not there, the castle is almost empty. When I first arrived, Du Cheng had not thought of it yet, but suddenly I remembered that Du Cheng naturally had no interest in staying at the hotel. The castle he has been to N times, Gu Sixin, they have also been to several times, inside the castle, their rooms are very well arranged, he and Gu Sixin do not need to live in the hotel, just need to call Vito, After letting Vititu arrange it, you can go directly to the castle. Du Cheng, what is it? Gu Sixin did not think about it for a while, and asked Du Cheng. "Go to Echoer''s father''s castle. Let''s go there at night, it''s much more comfortable than staying at the hotel." Du Cheng said it directly and took out his mobile phone. "Oh, yes, how have we forgotten..." Gu Sixin was a glimpse first, and then it was already reacting. Du Cheng said while dialing the phone: "At night, we will put a table in the castle directly, please, oh, I like the chef in the castle." Vito is still very familiar with the diet, the chef in his castle, but the chef in the French chef. and. These chefs can all be directly supported. Even if Vitus is not here, these chefs still live in the castle. Not only that, but the housekeepers in the castle are not disbanded because of Vitos departure. But live in the castle as always. Of course, these all need to spend money, but in the case of Vito''s net worth, the money is not even a slap in the face. More than that, there are two members of the elite group in the castle of Vitus. "Well, I like to eat the chef''s refined caviar..." Gu Sixin is also very happy to answer. Obviously, the chef not only conquered the taste of Du Cheng, but also conquered Gu Sixin''s taste. And between talking, Du Cheng has dialed the phone number of Vitto, With Du Cheng and his relationship with Vitu, this little thing does not need to say anything at all. Du Cheng said that he wants to go to the castle. Vititu has already made a direct call to let the castle be arranged properly, and Directly sent a special bus to the hotel to pick up Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Even Vito asked Du Cheng whether he needed to transfer the castle to his name, because here, Vitru may not come often in the future. Du Cheng did not accept, because this castle, whether it is Vitto or his, is actually a matter of insignificance. Vitu also knows this, so he just proposed it and did not say anything on it. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin took the luggage, and the car on the castle was already outside the hotel. The extended Mercedes-Benz Cadillac, one of the three extended luxury cars in the Vatican Castle, is driven by two elite members of the castle. Now that the place where I lived, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin can safely go to play. After the two people threw their luggage into the castle, they went directly to the garage in the castle and went to the car. If the car inside the garage inside the castle is taken out, you can almost do a small luxury car show. There are more than a dozen luxury cars inside, basically Vito and Aiqi, only a few are castles. The housekeepers used inside. Du Cheng is naturally very familiar with these cars. He directly chose the president of Maserati of Ai Qier to run super, and then carried Gu Sixin in the violent power of the sound. Before leaving, Du Cheng directly ordered the butler of the castle to prepare for the most sumptuous dinner. It is obvious that those housekeepers have already received the instructions of Vitus. Knowing that Du Cheng is starting now, it is basically the new owner of the castle. They are naturally very obedient to Du Chengs instructions. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Gu Sixin played directly for an afternoon, scenic spots, shopping, etc., the two enjoyed a two-person world. Moreover, the two will stay in Cape Town for a few days, and the two worlds can naturally enjoy it. When they waited for more than five o''clock, the two returned to the castle. Because at this time, Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin had left the mine and returned to the castle. Du Cheng directly went to the airport near the mine to take Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin, and as the master, he and Gu Sixin were personally Came to the gate of the castle to meet Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin. Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin originally thought that Du Chenghui would receive them in the hotel or in any restaurant, but did not expect that Du Cheng would receive them, and it would be such a luxurious castle. "Du Cheng, is this castle yours?" Under the leadership of Du Cheng, Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin walked straight into the castle. Looking at the magnificent castle decorated, Sun Haicheng asked a little surprised toward Du Cheng. Although he knows that Du Cheng is very rich, he has seen such a luxurious castle that ordinary people can''t imagine at all. Even his well-known mineralogist is a little surprised. Tang Xinxin is also similar. Tang Feng is not a mouthful of people. He just said something that should be said. Some of them did not say a word. Therefore, Tang Xinxin only knows that Du Cheng is a rich man, but he does not know that Du Chengs net worth is so strong. Fortunately, neither of them is an ordinary person. Even if it is a little amazing, it is only limited to this. "Okay." Du Cheng did not deny it, because he was lazy to explain anything, but it should be more straightforward. "In my life, I came to such a high-class castle for the first time. It is a long-term experience." Sun Haicheng said with a little joke, he can see it, his mentality is still very relaxed. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "Uncle, I have arranged for the evening. We have a few drinks in the evening. You will live here at night. I will send someone to the mine tomorrow." "Well, I have no opinion, I am hearted?" Sun Haicheng did not refuse, but only took her opinion from Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin nodded gently and said: "Well, then I don''t need to find a hotel." "Let''s go, I am ready for dinner, let''s eat first." Du Cheng saw that Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin agreed, but did not say anything, but led the two directly to the restaurant. Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin originally thought that Du Cheng would entertain them with Chinese food. However, when they looked at the long table and filled with French-style food, both of them were obviously somewhat stunned. Even Du Cheng himself was a little bit worried, because he found that one of his own little orders, the French chef had prepared so many French delicacies, and on the long table, at least four More than ten French cuisines. This is not as simple as an ordinary French meal. Obviously, the French chef obviously knew that the castle had to change his master, so he specially gave Du Cheng a super meal. Gu Sixin is also similar, but her gaze quickly falls on several caviar which are completely different in taste and practice. The beauty is faint. "This, the castle is only French chef, uncle, heart, you will just take a look." Du Cheng haha ??laughed, and then led Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin to the table. "It doesn''t matter, I have spent some time in France, and French food is not eaten." Sun Haicheng said very refreshingly. He is a mineralogist, his research is aimed at all kinds of ore around the world, so he often wants to run around the world, he has not been to France. Tang Xinxin did not say anything, but from her very fluent approach, she apparently did not eat less French dinner. However, after waiting for the entrance to the food, Tang Xinxin discovered a little. It seems that the French feast here is slightly different from the French feast she has eaten. It is more delicious, both in taste and taste. In particular, the caviar that she personally consumes, she can vaguely guess, such a small dish of caviar, I am afraid it is more than ten times more expensive than the same weight of gold. This made her unable to bear to see Du Cheng, she is already some do not understand Du Cheng, in her eyes, Du Cheng''s body is undoubtedly full of mysterious colors. With a wealth of scientific knowledge and an unparalleled musical talent, in Cape Town, this place can still have a huge mine and a luxurious castle. At this time, Tang Xinxin finally understands why Tang Feng Did not go to Duan''s identity in detail. And between her thoughts, Du Cheng and Sun Haicheng had already drank the wine. In the wine cellar here, there are so many good wines, almost every bottle is hundreds of thousands or more. Now, these red wines are taken out by Du Cheng to entertain Sun Hai. However, such a few bottles of red wine, for the Vito wine cellar, is nothing at all. "Du Cheng, it''s no wonder that Xiao Gang will say that you can''t imagine how much money you have. How much should this meal be for this evening?" Sun Haicheng''s beautiful beauty has a plunged wine, and then some sighs. Asked Du Cheng. A million meals a meal, in addition to marveling, Sun Haicheng did not know how to describe it. "Roughly the same." Du Cheng just smiled a little and didn''t say it. Because he knows that if he is really honest, I am afraid that Sun Haicheng will be greatly surprised. Don''t say anything else, just the three bottles of red wine he brought out, I am afraid that the value can reach 1.5 million, and with the delicious taste on the plate, it is definitely more than the ordinary one million. However, for Du Cheng, there is nothing at all, very simple, because these do not need him to spend half of the money. . . -------------------------------------------- This dinner is very enjoyable. Du Cheng and Sun Haicheng were drinking wine while chatting about the mines and the customs around the world. Du Cheng did not have Sun Haicheng in the place he visited, but the knowledge was much richer than Sun Haicheng. If they talked about it, they also Very speculative. On the side, Gu Sixin is chatting with Tang Xinxin. There are also many topics among women. However, Tang Xinxins more attention is on the topic of Du Cheng and Sun Haicheng. Seeing that Du Cheng has deep insights and rich knowledge on the ore, Tang Xinxin feels that he does not know what to say. After eating dinner, Sun Haicheng, who was already slightly drunk, was directly under the leadership of the castle butler and went back to sleep. Tang Xinxin stayed in the hall of the castle and chatted with Gu Sixin for a while, then left. Early the next morning, Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin got up early. Although the castle is luxurious, the room arranged for the two is also very comfortable, but after all, it is a foreign country, it is normal to sleep. Moreover, Sun Haiping and Tang Xinxin still need to catch the plane leaving at noon today. Before that, they still need to go to the mine, and naturally they will not sleep much. Du Cheng also got up early, and let the French chef prepare a rich breakfast waiting for Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin. As for Gu Sixin, she slept late last night, so Du Cheng did not wake her up. After eating breakfast, Du Cheng personally sent Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin to the mine. "Uncle, then I will not send more. After a few days, I will go to Beijing after I go back. I will go to the old man when I am." After Guan Haiping and Tang Xinxin arrived at the airport, Du Cheng will move toward Sun Haicheng said a word. The old man he said in his mouth is naturally the grandfather of Dagang. He is about the same age as Yes father. He has a very high reputation in the mineral world. "Well, my father always reads, I want to find you a few games together." Sun Haicheng smiled and smiled, and his smile was very gentle. After listening to Sun Haicheng, Tang Xinxin looked at Du Cheng again. She is a student of Sun Haicheng. It is natural to know how the chess skills of her own masters can make the teacher so obsessed. It is obvious that Du Chengs chess skills will not go anywhere. This made Tang Xinxin''s heart suddenly a bit more weird, because she found that the man wearing the actual age of her is almost too mysterious. "No, I just won a few copies of the old man. He still remembers it until now." Du Cheng was in a joke tone, but he did not say anything on this matter. After a few words with Sun Haicheng, he turned his eyes to Tang Xinxin and said: "Heart, I may want Stay here for a few days, after I go back, I will call you." "Well, no problem." Tang Xinxin knew the meaning of Du Cheng and gently responded. --------------------------------------------- After sending away Sun Haicheng and Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng went straight back to the castle. In the next few days, he and Gu Sixin basically ran all the fun places in South Africa. Gu Sixin was busy for a few months, and he continued to carry out promotional activities. Du Cheng was also able to help Gu Sixin to relax. Therefore, the two players were playing for nearly three days, and this time they once again set foot on the trip and returned to the country directly by plane. And in such a few days ~www.novelhall.com~ the private airport outside the sun and the moon has been built almost, at least the airport runway is already available, as for the other, only the final decoration. Therefore, after returning to the F city, Du Cheng did not park the aircraft in the international airport of F City, but stopped back to his own private airport. And then, Du Cheng knows that his busy time is about to begin. After waiting for a trip to Xiamen, he is afraid to start a close scientific research process again. However, before going to Xiamen, Du Cheng had another important thing to do, that is to take Tang Xinxin to look at his base and his equipment and strength in scientific research. In the end, he still needs to truly earn Tang Xinxins income and be afraid of ''accounting''. ------------------------------------------ The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1029： Income account Du Cheng did not immediately find Tang Xinxin. On the morning of his return, the car dealer had already called him. The car has been brought back, so Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went to the car dealer first. Du Cheng, the Audi car, was handed over to Gu Jiayi before going to South Africa. After changing the military license plate, he directly went to Rongxin Motor as a VIP vehicle to use. Therefore, Du Cheng went directly to the car dealer with Gu Sixin driving the Aston Martin. The shopping guide lady, after knowing that Du Cheng and Gu Sixin would come to pick up the car in the morning, had been waiting for two people in the lobby of the franchise store. When watching Du Cheng and Gu Sixin come down from the super sports car worth more than 50 million, her small mouth has become an O-type. As a luxury shopping guide, she can not know the ordinary car and the ordinary car, but can''t help but know what is the real sports car. She first saw Du Cheng''s Aston Martin and ordinary A. The difference between Stone Martin, at that moment, she already knew how naive she was on that day. This made her look at Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s eyes obviously different, and even yelled: "The rich people have a bad taste, there are tens of millions of sports cars, why do you have a dirty? Hey, break the Audi to buy a car..." If Du Cheng knows the idea of ??this shopping guide at the moment, I am afraid it will be very depressed. He really didn''t mean it, and there was dust in the south of Nancheng District. He naturally drove the tens of millions of Aston Martin ONE77, and his Audi A8L was not broken Audi, at least above the price, not cheaper than the Porsche he ordered. Of course, these Du Cheng do not know, and even if they know, Du Cheng will not care. After getting off the bus, he and Gu Sixin walked into the hall of the franchise store, and in the middle of the hall, the Porsche he ordered was already parked in the large exhibition hall of the franchise store. The black body is not much different from the ordinary Porsche Panamera, except that there are more signs on the sides and the rear of the car. Of course, the real change of this Porsche is not just as simple as the change of the logo. Under almost the same appearance, this Porsche has a very amazing driving force. "Mr. Du, do you need to try a car?" This time, the attitude of the shopping guide is undoubtedly more polite, and more polite than Tang Feng. Although it is also Aston Martin, but this shopping guide is clear, Du Cheng''s price of this Astor Martin can definitely buy ten times Aston Martin. "no need." Du Cheng lazy to try what car, directly took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide lady. Seeing Du Cheng is so simple, the shopping guide is naturally overjoyed. While paying Du Juns credit card to clear the balance, he asked Du Cheng: Mr. Du, do we need our car dealer to help you list, our manager recently has a better number, if you need, I can tell the manager "" Being able to bring such a super rich customer to the car dealership is a big credit. Maybe the bonus at the end of the year can be more. "No, thank you." Du Cheng still refused the good intentions of this shopping guide. He is the number for those 66666, 8888. However, there is no interest at all, and he does not want to hang ordinary license plates. He only needs to drive the car to the Nanjing Military Region and directly hang a military license plate. The shopping guide is somewhat disappointed, but she dares not say anything. Just very soon, she understood why Du Cheng did not need her to help hang a good card. Because Du Cheng paid the balance, there was a military vehicle coming in. After Du Chen was very polite and finished greeting, he drove the car away. The young lady of this shopping guide is still very good. She can see it. The military ranks of these soldiers are not low, but Du Chengs face is the same as his men. This made her evaluation of Du Cheng a little higher. I dare not say anything more. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went directly to the sun and moon to have lunch, and the work in the military area was very efficient. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the sun and moon and did not take long. They sent the car. This Porsche hangs the license plate of the military region. The number is very general, but at the beginning it is a three-zero. It can be seen by the discerning eye. This license plate is definitely not simple. "Si Xin, do you want to go to the base with me in the afternoon?" After waiting for the car to arrive, Du Cheng asked Gu Sixin. In the afternoon, he will go to the base with Tang Xinxin. Therefore, Du Cheng is naturally planning to bring Gu Sixin. "Don''t go, there is something in the afternoon of the Foundation. I need a glimpse of the past." Gu Sixin is a pity, but for her, the foundation''s affairs are still very important. "Well, then I will pick you up that night." Du Cheng did not insist, and after Gu Sixin finished speaking, he dialed the phone number of Tang Xinxin. ------------------------------------------- On the mountain road to Kengbai Village, two Porsche sports cars are flying in tandem. After Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin passed the telephone, they went straight to the base with Tang Xinxin, and Tang Xinxin opened the Porsche sports car that Tang Feng bought for her. Tang Xinxins Porsche sports car was open-top, and after leaving the city, she opened the hard top. The mountain wind blows and the hair is light. On the mountain road between the mountains, Tang Xinxin feels like a beautiful elf, very beautiful. It is also very moving. The speed of the two cars is not fast, Tang Xinxin''s driving skills are not very familiar, so, such a mountain road, usually Du Cheng only takes a few minutes to get it, but today, it is a full ten minutes. time. If it is not with the assurance of Tang Feng, Tang Xinxin may not really follow Du Chenglai. This is the top of the mountain. If Du Cheng wants to do something, her woman is indeed called every day, and the land is not working. Of course, she naturally believes in Du Cheng. After all, she can become a man of Gu Sixin and strongly support the charity of Gu Sixin. She believes that Du Chengs character will not be worse. What she just didn''t understand was that Du Cheng was not building the research base in this deep mountain, which was not enough to be too unbelievable. Between the two, the two cars have been opened to the outside of the tunnel outside the base. When looking at the iron gate of the Yingda and the building of the mountain gate, Tang Xinxin was a bit dumbfounded, because intuition has already told her that she will open her eyes today. The iron gate of the tunnel was quickly opened, and then. Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin had already drove directly into the tunnel and came to the base valley. Looking at the layout inside the base valley, Tang Xinxin was once again dumbfounded. She didn''t even think that within this valley, there was such a large-scale building, because this project was not too big. However, her surprise is not limited to this, because everything outside is just a representation of the outside world, and it is really more surprising. It is within the abdomen of the mountain. If you change to the previous one, Du Cheng really needs to be scrupulous, but now, in his identity, there is no need to worry about anything. Because the existence of this base, even the Prime Minister has already known, he Du Cheng certainly does not worry about what others have leaked. Therefore, Du Cheng directly took a look at the major research labs inside the base with Tang Xinxin, and explained the instruments of these researches and the projects under study to Tang Xinxin. Later, Du Cheng took Tang Xinxin to see a set of equipment that he had stolen from Japan and could conduct preliminary research on nuclear fusion. Of course, this equipment Du Cheng has been modified, but it is currently not useful. That''s it. And Tang Xinxin, she is already somewhat numb. Because Du Chengs impact on this base has been too great, its no wonder that Du Chenghui has the confidence to provide her with absolute research conditions, because all this is no worse than a national research base. How much is on. However, Tang Xinxin quickly realized a problem, and her face gradually became ugly. As a quasi-scientist, she certainly knows that something is not owned by the private, what is prohibited, and these things, Du Cheng has already accounted for the vast majority. Therefore, after waiting for the visit, Tang Xinxins face has already had some tension. "Heart, are you worried that my base is illegal?" With Du Chengs eyesight, how can I not see the heart of Tangs heart, how can I not know what is in the mind of Tang Xinxin? Tang Xinxin did not answer, but she gradually became a little tight, and some ugly looks undoubtedly revealed the true thoughts of her heart. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he did not mind what happened to Tang Xinxin. Because this is a normal reaction, he said directly: "Do not worry. My base is recognized by the state. Otherwise, you think Guoan Will the bureau not find the location of my base?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Tang Xinxins face was slightly slower. After all, if Du Chengs base is really illegal, the National Security Bureau can detect it very easily. But she did not know that Du Chengs base was another secret. Even if it was the National Security Bureau, it would not be able to find half a minute. Du Cheng certainly knows that with these, the lack of Tang Xinxin believes in himself, so he went on to say: "Heart, I will go to Beijing the day after tomorrow, when I will take you to a place, I think, you will like it very much. That place." "Where?" Tang Xinxin asked in a subconscious way. "The military secret research base." Du Cheng was very simple and took his documents out of his arms. This document is the certificate of his entry into the research base, which is equivalent to an ID card. "Military chief scientist: Du Cheng." Just looking at the name indicated on Du Cheng''s certificate, Tang Xinxin is already a direct stupid eye. Because she never thought that Du Chengs identity would be the chief scientist of the military, and it was the chief, which is the first meaning. Du Cheng has nothing. This document was given to him by the military. However, he does have this qualification and is still recognized. Because his true identity is the chief scientist of the blueprint project, and the blueprint plan What is gathered is the military science elite of the entire country. "Now, you should believe it." Du Cheng once again asked, with this document, he believed that Tang Xinxin would have believed what he said. "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded gently, and this slowly slowed down from the shock, and then, between her beauty, there was already a little more excitement. She has a passion for science that is not inferior to any man. At this moment, she finds that she is standing in front of her own, and she is the chief scientist of the national military. This kind of excitement is like a man who sees a super beauty. "Now, you should be able to accept my invitation. If you accept it, maybe I can still give you a good gift." Du Cheng once again invited the invitation, and once, he needed to make Tang heart really Tied to your own account. "what gift?" Tang Xinxin did not immediately come down, but asked. "If you promise, I can take you to a military research program, I think, you should be interested." Du Cheng said very simply, he is the person in charge of the entire blueprint project, naturally qualified to take Anyone goes inside. "Well, I promise you." Tang Xinxin was pleased to respond, there are many reasons, and she did not reject the truth. Because Du Cheng brought her great impact, Du Cheng''s understanding of nuclear fusion made her very expectant. Du Cheng''s scientific research strength also made her very satisfied. The most important thing is that Du Cheng still has the same The identity of an NB. With such a young age, he can become the country''s chief military officer. Tang Xinxin believes that if he follows Du Cheng, he can certainly learn a lot of useful things. Moreover, when she visited the underground underground, she also saw many inventions that made her incredible. All of this was a great arousing her interest. Therefore, she had no reason to refuse. Seeing Tang Xinxin officially agreed, Du Chengxin was also a small sigh of relief, said: "Well, then it is like this, I will go to Beijing almost the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, when you go with me, You can clean up these two days." Tang Xinxin nodded, but she seemed to want to say something. After hesitating for a moment, she asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, then I have to study here for the past two days?" "no problem." Du Cheng smiled a little, and he did not reject the truth for Tang Xinxin''s request. Therefore, he directly gave Tang Xinxin a certificate that he could freely pass the base, and gave Tang Xinxin the qualification to enter the SSS-level laboratory. As for the SSSS-level research room, Du Cheng has not yet opened the need for Tang Xinxin, because there is a part of the research there, which is the real secret of his Du Cheng. --------------------------------------------- After successfully passing Tang Xinxin to the account, Du Cheng left. Tang Xinxin did not leave. She wanted to see it in the base. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked Huang Pudong to arrange for the individual to help Tang Xinxin quickly become familiar with the overall singularity within the base. Du Cheng himself is preparing for a trip to Xiamen. The shipping company in Xiamen will officially operate tomorrow. He needs to go through it in person. Gu Sixin has no time in these two days, mainly because of the hope of the college, and she still needs to go to Hangzhou tomorrow. The Jinyu project on the other side of Hangzhou is in cooperation with the Xinxin Charity Foundation. At present, it has begun to pre-sale in advance. Gu Sixin, the head of the Xinxin Charity Foundation, naturally needs a glimpse of the past. As for Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui, there is no time recently, so Du Cheng had to go to Xiamen alone. Early the next morning, Du Cheng went directly to Xiamen on the first day of the month. The airport of the new villa is almost ready to be completed. The runway and airport are ready to be completed, but it is not finished. If it is to stop, it is ok. However, Du Cheng did not park the plane in the private airport of the new villa. He gave the Xiamen International Airport 3 million, and naturally planned to stop several times. He came earlier, and the distance between F and Xiamen is very close. When he arrives in Xiamen, the time is only eight o''clock in the morning. Du Cheng did not let Ji Cheng send a car to pick up, because Cheng Hao has already picked him up at the airport. Du Cheng, our first batch of mobile phones have been produced. At present, we are preparing for stocking. You said, when will we launch the publicity, Si Xin said, do you want to help us shoot a promotional advertisement first? Inside the car, Cheng Hao drove her Maserati very elegantly, while driving, she asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng carefully thought about it for a while, and said: "Si Xin may not be available these days. If the time is tight this month, then the next month, the number of ten days should be enough for us to prepare. It is." "Well, in ten days, our stocking should be enough." Cheng Hao nodded gently, then asked: "Du Cheng, that propaganda is only based on Sixin''s endorsement? Du Weiwei smiled and said with certainty: "Enough, with the influence of Sixin, coupled with the good reputation of Xingteng Technology itself, it has laid a good foundation for our new mobile phone." The popularity and block reputation of Xingteng Technology in the international arena has reached a very high level. Similarly, Gu Sixins popularity is unparalleled. If the two are strong, the new mobile phone can be opened quickly. market. "Then I will listen to you." Cheng Hao was pleased to take it down. She had always had any opinions on Du Chengs arrangements and decisions. After about ten minutes, Cheng Hao has already entered the Xingteng technology by driving. Du Cheng went directly to her office with Cheng Hao, and the moon kite was also there. She also came in together. On the desktop of the office, there are four completely different boxes, and the packaging material of the box is also very different. The four boxes contained in this four boxes are the four mobile phones that Xing Teng Technology has promoted this time. These four mobile phones are aimed at the four markets of luxury, high, medium and low end currently on the market. At the beginning, Du Cheng only set up the high, medium and low end, but after the meeting and deliberation, the final decision was to directly set the model for the high-end market as a luxury model. The luxury end is also divided into several small series, basically the price is between 10,000 and 100,000. The market for high-end models is mainly aimed at the market below 10,000 to more than 6,000 yuan, and the differences in hardware are also more detailed. As for the middle and low end, it is more detailed. The middle end is basically between 2,000 and 6,000. There are four small series models, and the low end is below 2,000 yuan. Between 500 yuan and 2,000 yuan. If you switch to another brand, it is definitely impossible to do such detailed equipment, but with the support of absolute technology, this is not a difficult thing for Xingteng Technology. It can be said that this time, Xingteng Technology is almost planning to include all the markets in the mobile phone field, and the configuration of each model is very rich, even supporting the configuration of personality Y, that is, allowing customers to satisfy The selection of different configurations, etc., is almost ready for completion. For Cheng Hao''s preparation, Du Cheng has been unable to make an evaluation. Because it is too detailed and detailed, it is completely different from the strategy he has set directly with the big hand, but the effect will be more obvious. No matter which model, it is the absolute leading level among all the brands at the same price. Together with the reputation of Xingteng Technology and the endorsement of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng can be sure that as long as the mobile phone field As soon as it unfolds, Xing Teng Technology can definitely throw an absolute blockbuster in the mobile phone market. "Du Cheng, you said, this time, we can occupy a large share of the global mobile phone market?" After Du Cheng put down those boxes, Cheng Hao asked some forwards toward Du Cheng. Although this time is full of absolute confidence in the march, but Xing Teng Technology has just touched the mobile phone field, Cheng Hao is also uncertain, how many achievements will be achieved in the mobile phone field. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he slowly said: "At present, this share may not be high. From now until the beginning of next year, we may not be able to occupy a 25% share." After a pause, Du Cheng went on to say: "After all, mobile phones are different from computers. The main function of mobile phones is to make calls. The people who play mobile phones and the people who play computers are also very different. So, for the time being, we It can only impact the mobile phone market. If you really want to occupy the global mobile phone market in a big way, I am afraid I will wait until the next half of tomorrow." In this regard, Du Cheng is still very confident in his own judgment. Of course, his judgments are based on minimum standards. That is to say, the achievements made by the time are at least above what he said. Twenty-five percent of the share seems to be very small, but if you look at the current global mobile phone market, even Nokia, the brand''s most influential, may not be able to do so. It is quite certain that this 25 percent share will represent a very horrible profit margin, and it also represents that Xing Teng Technology''s reputation in the mobile phone field will be rapidly expanded. According to Du Cheng''s prediction, Xing Teng Technology can complete this step in at most a few months, and as long as the basics are good, then everything is no longer a problem. "Ok." Listening to Du Chengs judgment, Cheng Hao nodded very simply. She has already made speculations on the simulations of the operations department and the marketing department, and after more than ten days of market research, etc., and conclusions, it is slightly less than Du Cheng said. In comparison, she naturally believes in Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything. The purpose of his coming here has been completed. Therefore, he directly said to Cheng Hao: "Well, this time, let''s talk about it again, Cheng Hao, let''s go, it will start almost there. It is." "Ok." Cheng Hao once again responded, and then handed over the matter to the moon Zheng to be responsible, and her own words, and Du Cheng together with the car driving directly in the direction of the shipping company. --------------------------------------------- In a few months, the construction of the shipping company was finally officially completed. Under the strong investment of Du Cheng, the scale of the new shipping company is very large. Regardless of the size or scale, if you look at Xiamen as a whole, it is the most advanced. The company and the port, which occupy nearly 200,000 square meters, shine every time, giving people a very atmospheric feeling. Far away, Du Cheng can see the company''s signature hanging on the shipping company - Dongxia Shipping. The name was written by Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun. Du Cheng did not have any requirements for this, so he used the name they came up with. From a long-term point of view, it still has a bit of domineering. As the first day of opening, Dongsha Shipping is undoubtedly ready for the day. Almost all the way is the colorful flags fluttering, and outside the gate of Dongsha Shipping, a large red pavilion has long been ready to be completed. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao are also quite early, but there are many people here who are earlier than them. Among them, Dong Cheng, who came back from Cape Town, has Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics. Representatives from the group, as well as representatives from many well-known local enterprises, the color of the strips gives people a feeling of unprecedented grandeur. In the F city, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Electric and Kaijing Energy also sent representatives to come. Whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor and Kaijing Energy, the export volume is very large, and before the establishment of Dongsha Shipping, the shipping of these three companies is basically by other shipping. The company is coming. Now that Dongsha Shipping has been established, Du Cheng naturally will not be able to flow to the fields. Of course, the most dazzling of these is undoubtedly the number of Han Mei who came with the government. Han Mei knows that Dongsha Shipping is an industry under Du Cheng''s name. For Dongsha Shipping, she is naturally taken care of. Originally, this kind of opening only needed a deputy mayor to come over, it would be very good, but today, she personally brought the mayor and several deputy secretaries and deputy mayors to come here to join, no doubt enough. Dongsha shipping face. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao parked the car directly next to them, and then strode toward the platform. Because it was in front of the public, Du Cheng was not too close to Cheng Hao, so the two just walked side by side. This road used to be a carpet of red cloth, which was more than a thousand meters long. The appearance of him and Cheng Hao also attracted the attention of many people. Among them, Han Mei and Dong Cheng still have Lian Chengchun. It went directly to Du Cheng. "Han Shuji, I have worked hard." Du Chengxian and Han Mei greeted each other. Today Han Mei is not only personally present, but also will cut the ribbon for Dongsha Shipping. "Look at what you said." Han Mei smiled. She naturally knew that Du Cheng was just polite. Of course, her relationship with Du Cheng was not bad, and she didn''t need to be polite. After a few simple words, Han Mei pulled Cheng Hao to talk and left the space to Du Chengs several men. "Chengchun, yes, some decent." Du Chengxian looked at Lian Chengchun, who looked at the suit, and praised him. Lian Chengchun is not a handsome type, but his body is quite good, coupled with his strong style, but the temperament is not comparable to ordinary people. If it looks, it is also a bit of a superior style. Of course, as the president of Dongsha Shipping, he still needs this style. Dongcheng and Jicheng are also dressed in suits. Jicheng will be the vice president of Dongsha Shipping, and Dongchengs words, he is also the vice presidents identity, but in fact, now the operation of the entire Dongsha shipping It will be operated by him, and Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng are learning and assisting from the side. Only after waiting for the two can take all of this, Dongcheng will officially leave Dongsha Shipping. But all this is not a one-night event, at least it needs to wait until next year. "Du Ge, my heart is already very nervous, you should not praise me any more." Listening to Du Cheng''s comments, Lian Chengchun''s face was a little bit of a smile, and the face was much more obvious. A bitter smile. "Let''s relax, I believe in your ability." Du Cheng directly patted Lian Chengchun''s shoulders. Even before Cheng Chunchun, he was a mixed-race. After that, the former security companies were all small and small. Now he suddenly managed a large company like this. His nervousness is completely Understandable. "Ok." Lian Chengchun nodded, although the look was similar, but with the encouragement of Du Cheng, the whole person was obviously relaxed. "Du Ge, the ship has arrived, and it will take another ten minutes to get to the port." It was Ji Cheng who spoke, and he said while watching time. The official operation of Dongsha Shipping is absolutely impossible for the company. The most important thing for a shipping company is the ship. However, these ships are not yet in Hong Kong, and they are still on the road. After all, these ships are custom-made. In just a few months, the four ships have produced twelve different types of ships and cargo ships. This is a very difficult thing in itself. It all comes. "Well, let''s go to the port and have a look." Du Cheng also had some expectations. After saying a word, he went along with Ji Cheng and Dong Cheng in the direction of the port, but he left Lian Chengchun. After all, he is now the president of the company. I want to stay here to sit down. While walking, Dong Cheng said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, the third brother, they have already been to Cape Town. They asked me to ask you when to send someone to take over the project there. They said there. so boring..." These words, Ah San, they obviously did not dare to ask Du Cheng, so they had to hand over to Dong Cheng to speak. Du Cheng smiled, and Ah San was obviously tired of being there. So, he said directly: "This way, then in a few days, I have other tasks that need them. In a few days, I will arrange People used to change them back." Du Cheng did not say that he was false, because he really had a task that required Ah San to complete. And one more thing is that he can almost start to really go out of China and go to the world. All of this time will basically start next year. ---------------------------------------------- Ji Chengs time is very accurate, only after eleven minutes, on the far side of the sea, there are more than a dozen black spots quickly approaching. As the distance gets closer, these black spots are gradually showing their full shape. Twelve large ships, all of which are of different models, can be temporarily provided to Dongsha Shipping for a certain transportation capacity. Of course, more ships are still under construction. This is an urgent matter, and only later. Can be added slowly. After the ships support arrived, this opening ceremony was also officially started. The opening ceremony was very grand, and Han Meis personal ribbon-cutting ceremony also conveyed some unique information, such as the back of Dongsha Shipping. Everything went very smoothly, Du Cheng did not participate in it, just waited for the ribbon-cutting, he and Cheng Hao under the leadership of Dongcheng, entered the company and began to visit. Du Cheng is naturally very familiar with the layout and layout of the shipping company, because it is all from his handwriting. Because of the large area, the overall structure is very atmospheric, and these are the feelings he wants. The company has started its formal operation, and all the employees are in place. Although it was just opened, Dongsha Shipping is not afraid of business will be cold, because on the same day, Xing Teng Technology signed a cooperation agreement with Dongsha Shipping, not only Xing Teng Technology, Rong Xin Electric, Zhong Heng Pharmaceutical At the same time, Kaijing Energy signed a cooperation agreement. Although there are only four companies, the export volume of these four companies is very impressive. It is only necessary to say anything else. It is only the output of these four companies that I am afraid that the current Dongsha shipping will be busy. coming. All of these deployments, Du Cheng are already set, and everything is moving forward in accordance with his planned plan. With Dong Cheng and Lian Chengchun, they are managing, and Du Cheng will not pay more attention to them because he knows that Dong Cheng and Lian Chengchun will complete the plan he has been acquainted with. When Du Cheng and Cheng Hao strolled through Dongsha Shipping, the time was close to noon. After they had lunch with Dongcheng and Lian Chengchun, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao left. "Cheng Wei, I am going to Beijing tomorrow, how are you going to go to Beijing for some time?" On the way back to the villa, Du Cheng asked Xiang Cheng. There are only ten days left until the next month. On the other hand, Cheng Haos time is probably calculated and used. Instead, during the ten days between, Cheng Hao is There will be some free time. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally wants Cheng Hao to go to the capital for some time, because his next time will be very busy, basically no one has time to accompany. Cheng Hao is obviously very meaningful, but after thinking about it, she still said: "I will look at it again in a few days. Si Xin will come out to advertise after the day, and wait for her to finish the advertisement, then I will follow her. Let''s go out and play for a few days." After all, the matter is important. Although Cheng Hao also wants to relax, she really can''t leave now, at least for a few days. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, I may not have much time in these days. I just have to be busy for a few days. When you come over, I will loosen the time." ------------------------------------------ Du Cheng stayed in Xiamen for one night, and accompanied Cheng Hao one night. The next morning, ~www.novelhall.com~ he drove directly back to the Sun Moon Residence. Today, it is also the day he is going to Beijing. When I came back this time, the time was very tight, but it took about ten days. The study of the capital city is also at a crucial moment. He wants to rest and rest. Therefore, after Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon, he did not stay much. At noon that day, he dialed the phone of Tang Xinxin and then prepared for the trip to Beijing. And this time I went to Beijing, I am afraid I will stay in Beijing for some time. Long, don''t say, this time I went to Beijing. I am afraid I have to stay at least for about two months. I have arranged everything on my head, and then I will accompany Ai Qier, and I will have a good Spring Festival. -------------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1030： to cultivate Tang Feng personally sent Tang Xinxin. For this cousin who can cooperate with Du Cheng, Tang Feng is still very happy. At least, his relationship with Du Cheng can go any further. Of course, his relationship with Du Cheng itself is still very good. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not transfer the patent technology of Rongxin Motor to the minimum cost. Taiyang Motors. It can even be said with certainty that without the help of Rongxin Motor, Taiyang Motor can never achieve this kind of glory. You know, in addition to Rongxin Motor, Taiyang Electric is now the second largest motor company in the world. When Tang Feng and Tang Xinxin arrived, Du Cheng had already waited for a long time outside the private airport. Gu Sixin left for Xiamen early. In the past few days, she will give a speech to Xingteng Technology and will Take some ads. Du Cheng, is this your private jet? Tang Feng had some time to live in the sun and the moon. Seeing Du Cheng, there was a private airport built here. His look could not help but be filled with envy. With his finances, buying a private jet is a very simple matter. Although the use of private jets in China is not very useful, but this is only for ordinary people, he is very restricted, but if it is replaced by Du Cheng, it is different, and this is also the envy of Tang Feng. the reason. "Well, I let the military customize." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he said simple, but the meaning inside is undoubtedly obvious. Listening to Du Cheng, Tang Feng has no idea except for envy. Tang Xinxin looked at Du Cheng with a curious look, but after thinking of Du Chengs identity, she also felt that there was no strange place for this. After chatting with Tang Feng, Du Cheng then asked Tang Xinxin: "Heart, are you ready?" "All are ready to be sent, luggage is here, and some time should not be a problem." Tang Xinxin pointed to the suitcase in the hands of Tang Feng, not small, obviously there are a lot of things inside. "Then let''s go, the time is almost the same." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then opened the automatic door of the plane directly through Xiner. Later, after a simple resignation with Tang Feng, Du Cheng went to the plane with Tang Xinxin. ------------------------------------------------- Tang Xinxin had a lot of planes, but for this private jet, she was the first to sit. Looking at the magnificent and luxurious airplane hall, Tang Xinxin had to admire. What is called the life of a real rich man, although Tang Feng is very rich, but compared with Du Cheng, it is a lot different. "Heart, you are free, I am going to fly." Du Cheng directly pointed to the hall and said to Tang Xinxin, but it was only a 40-minute trip, and it was almost a while. "Du Cheng, will you still fly?" Tang Xinxins heart, she originally thought that Du Cheng was a private pilot, but did not expect that Du Cheng actually went into battle personally. This made Tang Xinxin a little speechless, because she found that Du Cheng seems to be everything in general, at least, she can''t think of it for the time being, Du Cheng has nothing to do. Du Cheng did not say much. After talking with Tang Xinxin, he walked straight toward the cockpit. Of course, Du Cheng has no interest in flying the plane now, but he has given control of the plane to Xiner. In his words, he sat in the cockpit and learned directly. The plane quickly flew into the sky, Tang Xinxin first did not notice, waiting for her eyes turned to the window, her face has gradually become a bit more surprised look. Because she found that the speed of this private plane was a little different from that of an ordinary plane. It''s very fast, and it''s going to be a lot faster. This kind of weak change can''t be seen by ordinary people, but Tang Xinxin is different. As a scientist, keen observation is a must. She can see that the plane is flying fast. It can be seen from some faint changes. At this time, Tang Xinxin remembered one thing Du Cheng said, that is, military research, and Du Cheng was also customized by the military, that is to say, this time Du Cheng took her to participate in military research. It will never be simple. This made Tang Xinxin full of expectations, because she knew that this time Du Cheng took her to the place, she could definitely bring her an unparalleled impact. Forty minutes have passed quickly, and soon Du Chengs plane has landed in the military base. Because of Du Chengs relationship, no one came to question the identity of Tang Xinxin, and Du Cheng did not stop anything. Directly driving the car, Tang Xinxin left the military base. "Go to the base first, I have some things. After I finish processing, I will help you find a hotel." Du Cheng directly helped Tang Xinxin to make a decision. At this moment, there is a meeting waiting for him inside the base. Therefore, he needs to rush to the research base. Tang Xinxin has no opinion, because what she is most looking forward to at the moment is to look at the research base that Du Cheng said. She has spent time, from F city to Beijing, if it takes a normal plane, it will take at least two hours, but Du Chengs private jet only took about 40 minutes. Above time, it is shortened several times. This speed makes Tang Xinxin shocked. Because she knows that in the size of this private jet, there is absolutely no aircraft between all the countries that can reach this speed. The distance between the two bases is very close. In the mind of Tang, Du Cheng has already drove directly into the military base scientific research base and stopped directly outside the scientific research base. "Heart. Before I go in, I need you to promise me something first." Du Cheng did not immediately enter the inside with Tang Xinxin, but said very seriously to Tang Xinxin. "Du Cheng, my heart swears here, no matter what I see here today, I will not reveal a half point, otherwise, it will be thundering." Tang Xinxin knew the meaning of Du Cheng, and did not wait for Du Cheng to say it, she gave a very vow. Du Cheng smiled and talked to the smart people. It is indeed a very comfortable thing. Therefore, he did not go on to say anything, but went straight to the base with Tang Xinxin. ------------------------------------------------- For Tang Xinxin, the two and a half hours from entering the research base to leaving, it is the most shocking moment of her life. Because she is in this research base, she has seen the world''s strongest military technology in the real future, and she has seen many studies that she can''t imagine. If she is an ordinary person, she may not be so shocked. However, she is already a quasi-scientist. Of course, she knows what some technical breakthroughs will represent. Or, just a small technological breakthrough, I am afraid that the military strength of a country can be improved a lot, but if it is a lot of technological breakthroughs, and it is a breakthrough in big technology, it will represent It will be an absolute breakthrough. Du Cheng. Can I really participate in this research? From the base to the car, Tang Xinxin took a long time to slow down. He took a look at the documents that Du Cheng made for his own temporary production. Tang Xinxin once again confirmed to the second contract. "Of course, but you must show enough strength to come out, I believe you can do it." Du Cheng smiled and said that he put Tang Xinxin into the research base, in order to let Tang The heart can grow up quickly. The road to scientific research is very wide, and Tang Xinxins talent is very good, but there is a lot of things she needs to learn. What Du Cheng wants to do is to cultivate Tang Xinxin as a versatile, not unilateral. development of. "Du Cheng, I will not let you down." Tang Xinxin was very sure that she was not afraid of Du Chengs arrangement, but she was full of excitement and expectation. Du Cheng nodded, and he was very reassured about Tang Xinxin''s talent. and. His next time will also stay in the research base, at least in scientific research, he can also bring a heart of Tang, with his guidance, coupled with Tang Xinxin''s talent, her progress on the road of scientific research, absolutely It will be very fast. All this is not urgent, but at present, what he needs to do is to arrange a place for Tang Xinxin to live first. Fortunately, this is not a troublesome thing. As for the location, Du Cheng has already chosen it, that is, a military sub-district hotel near the research base. This is the military guest house, but the specification is based on the four-star standard. After Du Cheng sent Tang Xinxin to the military division guest house, she directly booked a luxury suite for her and booked it directly for two months. time. As for the two months, it is the Spring Festival. Tang Xinxin did not have any opinions on Du Chengs arrangement. For her, what is living is only the second, and the most important thing is the research to be carried out next. After the arrangement of Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng drove directly to the residential area where Susu lived. There are still some time left, Du Cheng intends to look at Susu. After all, Susus current surgery has recovered almost. Hes a brother, he still needs to visit. The last time he was discharged from Susu, he has not seen Susu for ten days. And this time is only eleven o''clock. If he goes to the Susu family, he can go to the Susu family for lunch. Du Cheng did not call in advance, bought some fruits and flowers outside, and then directly entered the community. He has been there a few times. It is very clear to the floor where Susu lived. After coming to the Susu room, Du Cheng just ringed the doorbell. Just a few clicks, the door opened. "Hey, Du Cheng, when are you coming back, why not make a call first?" Wang Xiuyun opened the door. She knew from Du Su that Du Cheng was not in Beijing recently, so she saw Du Cheng at the moment. She was still somewhat surprised. "Just come back." Du Cheng smiled and said it. "I haven''t eaten lunch yet. I just cooked. If I haven''t eaten it, I will have a meal together." Wang Xiuyun''s body is tied with an apron. Obviously, she just happened to be cooking lunch. Du Cheng haha ??smiled and said directly: "Auntie, then I am not welcome." "Where, you can come to eat, I still can''t ask for it." Wang Xiuyun said with a joke, then took the flowers and fruits from Du Cheng''s hand, and led Du Cheng into the room. "Mom, is it my brother?" Du Cheng entered the hall, and Susus voice rang, showing that he heard the dialogue between Du Cheng and Wang Xiuyun. Her wound has not been completely cured, and she is still sitting in a wheelchair, so she can only turn her head to the door, but her familys mysterious door is on the back side of the hall. Even if she turns her head, she still Can''t see Du Cheng''s figure. "it''s me." Du Cheng should have a voice, and his body has already reached the hall. "Brother, you are here." Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Susu is obviously very happy, and the pretty face is full of sweet smiles. "Well, just come back from the F city, take a look at you first, how about, how is recovery?" Du Cheng said as he walked toward Susu and personally helped Susu to look at his feet. Susu naturally allowed Du Chengshi to do this. This operation was carried out by Du Cheng, and Du Cheng was naturally the one who was most qualified to comment. Du Cheng carefully and Yi Yi took the tie strip apart and looked at the wound and said: "Not bad, the wound has almost healed, and you can go down and go." "Really?" It is said that Susus pretty face is full of excitement. After spending ten days in a wheelchair and bed, Susu naturally looked forward to the moment he was looking forward to walking down the ground. "Du Cheng, the wound should not crack open?" Wang Xiuyun asked Zi Cheng, who was worried about Zixia. She cleans the wounds for Susu every day. Naturally, she knows that the wound has almost healed. However, in order to be safe, she did not let Susu get out of bed. "It''s okay, come down to activities, just to let the blood flow in the foot flow some, it is good for the wound." Du Cheng said very positive, for this, he has absolute confidence. After that, Du Cheng extended his hand to Susu. "Come, I will help you." After the relationship with Susu was a brother and sister, Du Cheng did not need to estimate anything. "Ok." Susu nodded gently, and then slowly stood up from the wheelchair under the support of Du Cheng. "Try to take a walk, first gently force, let the muscles of the foot adapt to the first, remember, do not use too much force." Du Cheng is guiding Susu, very careful. Susus command to Du Cheng is naturally a matter of listening. Gently stepping on, step by step, with Du Cheng''s support, but after a few steps, she can use the effort. All of this, Wang Xiuyun is in the eye. Looking at Du Cheng''s care and thoughtfulness and care for Susu, Wang Xiuyun''s face also had a sly smile. She can see it, Du Cheng is really true to Susu, but this is true, but it is the feeling of brother and sister, not the feelings of men and women. Of course, regardless of the feeling, Wang Xiuyun will be very happy. The brother and sister are very good, and the feelings of men and women are better. At least, she is very satisfied with Du Cheng. As a parent, she naturally hopes that her daughter can find it. A beautiful son-in-law like Du Cheng. Its just that this hope is a bit embarrassing. "Really, yeah, look, I can walk." Susu did not know Wang Xiuyuns thoughts. At this moment, she was very excited, and she said to Wang Xiuyun. "This child." Seeing Susus happiness, Wang Xiuyun was very satisfied, but when she finished speaking, she seemed to think of something. Her face changed and said directly: Oops, the dish is still in the pot, I dont know if it burns. You talk, I am advanced." After that, Wang Xiuyun flew like a fly and walked toward the kitchen. Du Cheng and Susu smiled similarly, and Susu said: "Brother, I want to go out and go, let''s go out and go?" Said, Susu looked forward to watching Du Cheng. "Well, let''s go out and go." Du Cheng did not refuse, she knew that Susu must be bored in the house, so after he should be down, he directly supported Susu to go outside the gate. Of course, at the time of the departure, Du Cheng and Wang Xiuyun simply said, if not said, I am afraid that after Wang Xiuyun came out, seeing his daughter and his own did not fall, I am afraid to be scared. Out of the door, Du Cheng did not immediately support Susu to the elevator, but said: "Susu, I will recite you first, your feet just down the ground, can not go too long." Du Cheng is really helping Su Su as a younger sister. In these matters, he no longer has to worry about anything. "Ok." Susu responded with a sigh of relief. After waiting for Du Chengfu to come down, he gently squatted on Du Chengs body. Her movements were very light, first of all nervous, but after waiting completely on the back of Du Cheng, the tension was disappeared without a trace, and tightly embraced Du Cheng. ------------------------------------------------- Because of the arrival of Du Cheng, Su Suxian was very happy. Her surgery has recovered very well, and it is almost a few days before she can walk alone. Du Cheng, also stayed at the Susu family until about two in the afternoon, and then went to the military division to carry Tang Xinxin to the scientific research base. While conducting scientific research, he pointed to Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxins talent is excellent, and she is not the first to contact military research. Many things are basically one-click, and they are absorbed very quickly. Waiting for more than six o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng left the base with Tang Xinxin. As the host, Du Cheng also asked Susu to have a lunch. At noon, because I was going to Susus home, Du Cheng did not mention it. In the evening, Du Cheng was just free, so that he could drive Tang Xinxin directly to the pavilion. Correctly speaking, this is just a meal between the boss and the subordinates. Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin naturally do not think much about this aspect. What''s more, Tang Xinxin has many problems and wants to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng had already booked the box before coming. For this, Du Cheng is already very familiar. Tang Xinxin, she basically did not waste a little bit of time, after Du Cheng finished the meal, she began to ask Du Cheng about scientific research. For Tang Xinxin''s eagerness to learn, Du Cheng naturally gave his heart and soul. For him, the faster he grows up, the more happy he will be, and at night Ye Mei is just working overtime. Du Cheng is also afraid of time. Under the advice of Tang Xinxin, time is undoubtedly very fast, and this dinner is also enough to eat for more than two hours. After waiting for the question to be asked, Tang Xinxin was very satisfied with the notebook and said: "Du Cheng, I went to the last time, wait a moment." "Well, go." Du Cheng nodded gently, dinner was almost the same, waiting for Tang Xinxin to come back, it is almost time to leave. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, Tang Xinxin went so far, and went for ten minutes. After thinking about it, Du Cheng stood up straight and walked outside. Because he is worried, Tang Xinxin will not be doing anything. And this came out of the box, he vaguely heard a quarrel, Du Cheng''s eyes quickly turned to the quarrel, he found that Tang Xinxin did not know why, even with a middle-aged man and a young quarrel. "I said that I didn''t mean it, and I have already apologized to you. What do you want?" Tang Xinxin is a very assertive girl, and she is very character. She is very gentle at ordinary times, but she is very embarrassed if she persists. "Apologizes that there is a fart. You know how much Lis clothes are, and Director Li has a guest. You wet Lis clothes and let Li know how to see his guests? It was the young man who spoke, his face sneer, and his finger was on the chest of the middle-aged man. The silver suit was actually wet, and from the color point of view, it was obviously red wine. Stains. The middle-aged man did not say anything, but she looked at Tang Xinxins eyes, but she was a bit greedy, her eyes kept sweeping through the look of Tangs heart and looking for a pretty face, and Tangs heart. The abundance. Tang Xinxin did not buy the account, but said coldly: "You are deliberately arrogant, who will go to the toilet and hold red wine, and, you suddenly hit it, how do I know that you are deliberate, or on purpose." The youths embarrassment for Tangs heart is not a concern, but a sneer and said: Little girls, people are you hitting, you are arguing that nothing is used. If you dont want to make compensation, you dont want to go out today. Here is it." "How to compensate?" "It''s very simple. Now that you hit Director Li and you have also smeared Director Li''s clothes, then you should help Secretary Li drink a few cups. At least, you can''t let Director Li be jokes by the guests." The young man said his purpose and smiled awkwardly. The middle-aged man next to him, known as Director Li, also laughed. It seems that he was thinking of eating Dingtang heart. "Dream, I didn''t mean it. Even if it was an alarm, I am not afraid of you. If I want to accompany me, it is impossible." Tang Xinxin refused very simply, and quickly took out the mobile phone from his arms, showing that he wanted to call the police. "Do you want to call the police?" However, the young man laughed haha. After laughing, he pointed directly to the director Li and said: "Forgot to tell you, Secretary Li is the director of this area. Do you think your alarm will be useful? Listening to the young man, Tang Xinxins face changed slightly. She obviously did not think that this nasty middle-aged man would be the director of this area. The official and the officer, if she is an alarm, it will certainly not be of much use. The young people are more proud, and they immediately say: "If you think about it, the guest of Director Li is still waiting. To tell you the truth, if you don''t make compensation today, don''t want to leave here." "mean." Tang heart was furious, but soon, her anger was already eliminated, because she saw that a person had already reached her eyes. "A dean of a bureau, even threatened a woman to accompany the wine, you can do this kind of thing, it seems that there is no king." Du Cheng took a cold look at the middle-aged man and the young man. There was no politeness between words. "Bad boy, there is nothing wrong with you here, give me away." The young man saw Du Cheng not only stopped in front of him, but also so sneer and sarcasm, suddenly very angry, extended his hand, they must push Du Cheng to open. Seeing the young man''s words and hands, the coldness on Du Cheng''s face is even stronger. Nothing nonsense, he directly kicked the young man to the hard-nosed cockroach. For some people, Du Chengs approach is undoubtedly very direct, and his feet are not light. The young man slammed into the wall, so he fell to the ground. He couldnt climb up at the same time, showing that the strength of this foot was enough for him. "You,,,, you dare to do it?" The middle-aged people apparently did not expect Du Cheng to start, and suddenly became furious. Only after he glanced at his body, he found that he had no other people. Tang Xinxin did not think that Du Cheng would be so strong, but she felt very happy inside her heart. "roll." Du Cheng did not mean anything to talk to the director Li. Moreover, his gaze only swept the other''s face, and the director Li was already awkward. Looking at the other side''s fear, Du Cheng''s disdain on his face is more intense. This kind of person, Du Cheng does not know how the other party is the director of this area, simple is the insult to the police profession. "Heart, let''s go." Du Cheng said directly to Tang Xinxin, his time is precious, he does not want to waste any time on the garbage. "Ok." Tang Xinxin didn''t want to stop anything more. After gently nodding his head, he followed Du Cheng to go to the checkout counter. Looking at Du Cheng, he left, and the face of Director Li was obviously full of dare. Nothing to think about, he went straight to the box where he came out. His movements were very fast, and Du Cheng had just finished the account. This Li Director had already come out with more than a dozen people. Among the dozens of people, several of them are big-bellied, and there are also seven or eight young people in their thirties. Some of these young people are wearing dark suits, apparently some private bodyguards. "Entrap him, don''t let these two people run away." With the helper, Director Lis enthusiasm was suddenly great, pointing directly to Du Chengs lead. Listening to Director Li, the seven or eight youths directly surrounded Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin. Only a few middle-aged people with a big belly stood by Director Li. Looking at this scene, Tang Xinxin''s pretty face, his face is obviously tight. There are a lot of other people, and most of these young people are very strong. At first glance, they are very capable of playing, and she and Du Cheng have only two people, which is obviously at an absolute disadvantage. However, Du Chengs thoughts are completely different from those of Tang Xinxin. For the appearance of these people, Du Chengs face is only indifferent. Tang Xinxin did not notice the face of Du Cheng, but said very quickly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you can run quickly, then find someone to save me, hurry." She knows the identity of Du Cheng, and as a military chief scientist, it only takes a phone call, even if it is transferred to a company of soldiers, it is a breeze. "Fucking, I still want to run when I hit someone. Today, I will leave it here for me." Director Li looked at Du Cheng with a look of anger, and the words were full of grievances. Du Cheng just waved his hand to Tang Xinxin, and then stood in front of Tang Xinxin. His eyes were indifferent to the table, and after a faint look at the director Li, he said: "I didn''t want to compare with your garbage. Now You don''t blame me for being ruthless." After that, Du Cheng has already gone straight to the Secretary Li. Director Li saw Du Cheng actually coming towards him. He was a little scared. He quickly ordered: "Give me a stop, even if I start, I will fix it." Listening to Director Li, the young people who surrounded Du Cheng were all sneer, and surrounded the past with Du Cheng. For these people, Du Cheng basically ignored it completely, and his body shape seemed to be fretting. However, the seven or eight youths were like shelling, and all of them were blown away by smashing. --boom A heavy impact sounded fiercely. These young people either slammed into the wall or slammed into the pillars. Under the strong force of Du Cheng, the strength of standing up one by one was gone. Looking at this scene, the director Li and his several associates have opened their mouths, and they can''t even get together. The heart of Tang Xinxin almost became an O-type. Looking at Du Chengs body, which seems to have never been moved, the beauty of Tangs heart is filled with his incredible look. "SUPERMEN...": This is the only thought between Tang Xinxin and her mind at the moment, because apart from this, she does not know how to accept the scene. The reaction of Director Li was also very quick. His face was a bit whitish. However, he was still very tyrannical and looked at Du Cheng. He said, "What do you want, don''t come over, do you know that I am Who, if you dare to move me, I promise you will die very badly." "is it." For the threat of Director Li, Du Cheng could not have been in the heart. It was just a chuckle. He took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it straight to Lis forehead and smiled. Said: "Then let me take a look, it is faster for you to die, or I am going to die faster." Looking at the muzzle of the lacquer in Du Chengs hand, the director Li was completely blind. He didn''t even think that Du Cheng would suddenly set aside the gun. Not only did he not think of it, Du Xin, who was behind Du Cheng, could not think of it. And she even thought about it, Du Cheng turned out to be so strong. "You don''t need to say anything any more, because you are waiting to go to prison." Du Cheng simply did not mean to talk to this Secretary Li, because he had already dialed the phone number of Qin Longfei before he started. Director Lis face is already pale. Dare to be so light and big at the foot of the emperor, and still use such a tone, his head even if he was kicked by a kick, can still guess, Du Cheng''s identity is absolutely not simple. Thinking of it here, his body is directly soft, so it is so soft to the ground. ------------------------------------------------ The people of Qin Longfei came very quickly, but in less than ten minutes, someone came over and took this Secretary Li away. Du Cheng did not need to tell anything, because he knew that Qin Longfei would have his treatment, and for such people, Du Cheng was lazy to take care of what. After Qin Longfeis person took the director Li and his accomplices away, he personally sent Tang Xinxin to the military to distinguish the guest house. His time was very good. He still had time to pick up the leaves. Mei Mei got off work, but he wasted some time by those people. He can only go back to the water and wait for Ye Mei. Along the way, Tang Xinxin did not say anything, but looked at Du Cheng with a strange look. Du Cheng was bitten by the heart of Tang Xinxin. In desperation, he had to ask Tang Xinxin: "I have no flowers on my face, what good looks?" "Du Cheng, you can tell me honestly, are you blaming SUPERMEN?" Tang Xinxin asked a thought that even she felt some ridiculous. But if you think about it carefully, the idea seems to be normal again. With wealth that others can''t imagine, possessing rich knowledge and possessing fearful skills, in the eyes of Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng is almost synonymous with omnipotence. Even SUPERMEN seems to be unable to do so much. . Du Cheng did not think that Tang Xinxin would actually ask this question, and he himself did not know how to answer it except the smile. Fortunately, Tang Xinxin did not think about getting an answer from Du Cheng. So, after sending Tang Xinxin to the guest house, Du Cheng left the car directly. When Du Cheng returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa, Ye Mei was already back. "Du Cheng, why come back so late?" Ye Meizheng was holding her clothes and going to take a bath. When she saw Du Cheng coming back, she asked Du Cheng. "Nothing, I invited a colleague to have dinner, and some minor things happened, but they were solved." Du Cheng did not say that Tang Xinxin came out because he felt that there was no need for it. Anyway, there is nothing between him and Tang Xinxin. If you want to explain it, it is more like trying to cover up something. "Oh." Ye Mei gently responded. For Du Cheng, she naturally would not ask anything. yyyyyy In the next few days, Du Cheng was basically two points and one line. During the day, his time is basically in the research base, and at noon or at night, he is also in the Xiangshan generation. Either go to Ye Family, or go to see Susu, or go back to the water moon day, basically except for three places, Du Cheng did not go anywhere. In the past few days, Tang Xinxin has been following him seriously. This serious strength can even be described as crazy. However, this Tang heart''s talent is indeed amazing, and almost every day, she is growing at a speed that she can feel. Coupled with the existence of Du Cheng, the famous teacher, Tang Xinxin''s growth can almost be described by the speed of sitting on the rocket. Of course, Tang Xinxin is also very hard to learn. She is more crazy than Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ basically 24 hours a day, she has more than 14 hours to stay in the research base. inside. Only after ten o''clock in the evening, she will drive Du Cheng to let the military''s car to return to the guest house to rest. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the seriousness and hard work of Tang Xinxin. Similarly, Tang Xinxin''s growth rate, Du Cheng is more satisfied, he can be sure, as long as the good guidance of Tang Xinxin, she will definitely bring a great surprise to her in the future. Because of this, Du Cheng pointed out that Tang Xinxin was undoubtedly more careful. Similarly, he pointed to the heart of Tang, and it would be more comprehensive. What he needs to do now is to cultivate the heart of Tang, and as long as Tang Xinxin really grows up, his help to Du Chengs future is absolutely great. ------------------------------------------------ The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1031： Flower and girl In a blink of an eye, five days have passed. During these five days, Xingteng Technology finally made a good publicity on mobile phones. Gu Sixin took four advertisements for Xing Teng Technology, targeting four mobile phones of Xing Teng Technology and four different fields. At the same time, Gu Sixin also took a lot of publicity photos for Xing Teng Technology. Because of this, Gu Sixin stayed in Xingteng for five days, and in the case of overtime, this will complete these preparations. Of course, Gu Sixin is not a free endorsement. This time her endorsement, but the price of the price of the price. The sisters have settled their accounts, and above this point, Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin are very serious. After waiting for these to be completed, Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin sat on Du Chengs private jet and came to Beijing. With the arrival of the two women, the water moon villa suddenly became a lot of fun. And recently Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi also moved over and stayed for a few days. Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu also came, and the excitement is naturally a matter of words. What''s more, just one day later, Gu Jiayi and Han Zhiqi both got on the plane and came to Beijing. yyyyyy Gu Sixin''s arrival did not affect Du Cheng''s arrangement. He basically spends his time on scientific research. In order to be able to move out more time after two months. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was ten days. Du Chengs research work has been carried out very smoothly. Under his circumstance of research, the whole blueprint plan has been carried out very quickly. This is exactly what Du Cheng needs, and the reason why it can be carried out so quickly is actually a big reason, it is because of Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxins talent is really wonderful. Its no wonder that he will become the countrys chief scientist in the next few decades and has made outstanding contributions and breakthroughs in many fields. Just ten days of meticulous guidance, Tang Xinxins talent in scientific research has already received a horrible display. As early as ten days ago, she was able to participate in Du Chengs research. Not only that, Tang Xinxin''s ability to understand Du Cheng''s technology is very amazing, even if it is much stronger than other captains. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can completely let some of the research go to Tang Xinxin with his own people, and he only needs a little guidance. Because of this, the entire scientific research process has accelerated a lot. In the past, Du Cheng basically had to run back and forth in every research room like a firefighter. Now, with Tang Xinxin, he can concentrate on several important studies. This result made Du Cheng very happy, because he knew that as long as he cultivated Tang Xinxin, his future time would be much easier. At least this time, he can complete it half a month ahead of schedule. And in the middle of this half month. A major event was also made at the same time. The Li Partys movements were very fast, and when he took office, he began to work on Kaijing Energy. It took only a few days, he was in the vicinity of the Ningde East Overseas Chinese Seaport, an area of ??more than 2 million square meters of land as Kaijing Energy Industrial Zone. This is a huge project. Although this location is very good, it needs to flatten two hills and migrate two small villages. The Ningde side has shown great welcome. Such a large project will be a revolutionary impact on Ningde''s industry, which will increase Ningde''s industrial output value several times. In addition, such a large-scale project can solve tens of thousands of jobs. Similarly, such a large-scale project will also be accompanied by the emergence of many small industries. For Ningde, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. This project has the beginning of Cheng Tanye, but Du Cheng does not worry about anything. With Cheng Tanye, all this can be done very well. Therefore, although Cheng Tanye has called, but Du Cheng is lazy to go to Ningde. Instead, they use their minds in scientific research and strive to get things done first. This scientific research process lasted for more than half a month. With the deepening of scientific research, Du Cheng feels that his own decision is undoubtedly very wise, Tang Xinxin''s growth, so that Du Cheng can only be described as happy. From the heart of Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng saw the shadow of Gu Sixin, only need to give them suitable training, their growth will make the whole world shocked. In this half-and-a-half-month period, Tang Xinxin has already had the ability to stand alone. The speed of the entire blueprint plan has increased by nearly one-third. Du Cheng thought that the study of the blueprint plan would not be completed until the end of next year. If I look at it now, I am afraid that it will be completed in June and July. The current research is that he has hosted several of the most important studies, and the rest have been given to Tang Xinxin. With a good understanding ability, Du Cheng''s technical resources have been well played in the hands of Tang Xinxin, and can organize scientific research personnel to complete well, so that the things on Du Cheng''s body suddenly eased a lot. For more than 40 days, Du Cheng finally completed almost all the research at hand. At least, he can rest assured that he can give himself a few months of vacation, some small research, scientific research. Researchers in the base can do it themselves, and even if they can''t solve it, they can be solved through video conferencing. yyyyyy "Heart, are you really planning to spend the New Year here?" Packed up his own things, before leaving, Du Cheng was asked to send him Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin shook his head and said: "No. Just waiting for New Year''s Eve to go back, everyone is on holiday, and it is useless to stay alone here." Du Cheng thought about it too. Just now he thought that Tang Xinxin also planned to carry out the government here. Therefore, only Tang Xinxin said this, he said directly: "Well, then the things here are given to you, what? If you have anything, call me." These days, Tang Xinxin''s seriousness and hard work is in his eyes. It can be said that Tang Xinxin not only possesses the talent of terror, her seriousness and perseverance, but also her efforts, which also surpass others. There is no natural genius, just like Gu Sixin. If you don''t make absolute efforts, even the best talent will be wasted. "Okay, Du Ge, don''t worry." Tang Xinxin''s sweet smile, in the forty-day period, she and Du Cheng''s relationship is very harmonious. It is also close to a lot. Of course, this closeness is limited to only between colleagues. Du Cheng did not say anything. After a speech with Tang Xinxin, he drove away directly. However, Du Cheng did not go directly to the Shuiyuetian Villa, but went to the military base. The result of all the research, the first one to enjoy the nature is his commitment. He went directly to the base of the aircraft manufacturing, and Ye Zhengtang was already waiting for him in the base. Today, within the entire huge workshop, only two planes are parked, one of which is the Sun and Moon. "Du Ge. This is your Sun and Moon No. 1, we have already modified the power system for you, and this one is the first aircraft produced by our base with life alloy." Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Ye Zhengtang directly pointed to the two planes and said to Du Cheng. During these more than forty days, Du Cheng not only completed the evolutionary research of the super system, but also invested a lot of energy, and finally completed the final study of the life alloy. However, Du Cheng currently has only one type of life alloy, which is a life alloy based on aviation materials. This alloy has a very strong regenerative capacity, even in the case of ensuring extreme toughness. It is hit by bullets in the air, and it can also use the heat generated by the tuyere to heal itself quickly. It can be said that this life alloy will greatly enhance the vitality of the aircraft, especially the fighters. Unless it is hit by missiles or shells, the life alloy will have a terrible recovery ability. Coupled with super-systems with more than double the performance and invisible technology, it can be said with certainty that as long as a warship regiment of more than a thousand is formed, this warfare regiment will become a nightmare for all countries. . Du Cheng carefully looked at the alloy plane and said: "It''s hard for you, the production of this alloy aircraft should be slower?" "Well, because of the material, it takes at least five days to build an alloy airplane. However, if we wait for the other armaments to be built, we can definitely create five in five days." The alloy fighters above the frame came out." Ye Zhengtang is honest, although these are state secrets, but for Du Cheng, Ye Zhengtang knows that he does not need to hide anything. Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked: "Well. Have you tried the practicality of alloy airplanes?" "I have tried it, even if it is a sniper bullet, the life alloy can be restored within three seconds." Ye Zhengtang was very sure, but after a pause, he went on to say: "Du Ge, this life alloy There is a downside, that is, after being shot by an electromagnetic laser weapon, the recovery ability of the life alloy will be reduced by more than ten times." "I know that this is not a big threat to us. In terms of our power system, unless a large laser weapon is used, ordinary laser weapons cannot hit our aircraft at all." Du Cheng smiled and then said: "As for large laser weapons, other countries have not been able to invent them in the last ten years. Therefore, this shortcoming can be ignored for a while, and ten years later, we will Will be replaced with newer technology." When Du Cheng said that Ye Zhengtangs face was a little more smile, he said: Du Ge, with your words, we are relieved. "Well, let me try the new power system first." Du Cheng did not say anything, because what he wants to know at the moment is the new power system, which can increase the speed of the aircraft to what it is. Ye Zhengtang gave Du Cheng a quick arrangement of the sky, but after ten minutes, Du Cheng had already drove directly to the sky. The new aircraft, equipped with a super-power system and using life alloy as the main material, was named by Du Cheng as the Sun and Moon II. Although it is only the second, the plane is far more than the Sun and Moon on either side. The size of this plane is about one-third larger than that of Sun Moon One, and the interior decoration and space are almost all luxurious. In comparison, the Sun Moon One is obvious. Some are sour. However, this does not matter. Anyway, he has a lot of private airports. He will only be used as an alternate aircraft on the 1st of the month. He will then let Ye Zhengtang help him order a private jet. And by the time there are three private jets to travel, it can fully meet the needs of his family. The plane quickly swept past the sky, and the new power system was amazing. It was nearly double the power of the original. It took more than 40 minutes from Beijing to F. Now, It only takes twenty minutes to get enough. Moreover, this is still the case if the real super system is turned on without opening the real super system, then the itinerary will be further shortened. Do not say anything else, just with the current power system, Du Cheng''s time to Paris now can be shortened to within two hours. At such a speed, Du Cheng can go back and forth between Paris and China as long as he is willing. Du Cheng was very skillful to try the aircraft for a while. He was very satisfied with the new power system. After all, this new power system and life alloy is one of the many research results he has been in for more than a month. One of the important ones. After waiting for the plane to finish, Du Cheng quickly landed in the airport. He was not in a hurry to leave. Next, he would stay in the capital for a few days, then return to the city for a few days, waiting. After clearing up the domestic affairs, he will fly to Paris, and accompany Ai Qier to wait for the child to come. yyyyyy Du Cheng did not rush to leave, but there is still a reason. The evening is the birthday of Ye Laozi. The original Ye Chengtu is going to put a few tables for the old man, but under the refusal of Yes father, he finally decided that everyone would get together for a meal. This meal didn''t invite any outsiders, so the family had a meal. However, when Du Cheng arrived, I went to find that Yes gas is obviously different today. An invisible excitement and excitement seem to fill everyones heart. Du Chengs time can even be heard. Go to Yes father and find the laughter. "Old man, uncle, is there any happy event, how are you so happy?" Entering the hall, Du Cheng asked Xiang Ye and Ye Chengtu. He knew that Yes happiness and excitement were not because of his birth, but because of other things. "Yes, it is indeed a happy event, Du Cheng, you guess, what a happy event." Ye Laozi screamed, and the excitement between the tone was unspeakable. There is nothing to say in the side of the picture, except for Zhong Xuehua who is going to prepare dinner, Ye Hu, Zhong Yueyi and Ye Mei are all sitting on the sofa in the hall. Ye Hu is also a face of excitement, or that the most exciting thing in the entire hall is him. Ye Mei is also almost the same, her eyes turned from time to time on the moonlight of Zhong Yueyi. And Zhong Yueyi, she is a little shy and down the pretty face, but above the pretty face, it is filled with a happy smile. Du Cheng is so smart, just took a look, he already knows what this happy event is. Therefore, he said directly to Ye Hu: "Ye Hu, congratulations." In the current Ye family, there are not many things that can be called a happy event, and the most likely one is only one, that is, Zhong Yueyis stomach is very upbeat and pregnant with Ye Hus child. Moreover, Zhong Yueyi''s daughter is still very filial. Usually, like this dinner, she will definitely help in the kitchen. Today, it is Zhong Xuehua who cooks in person, and she is sitting in the hall. The only explanation is that there is only one, that is, she is happy, and Zhong Xuehua does not let her touch the things in the kitchen. "thanks, thanks." Ye Hu was very happy to nod his head, and his eyes fell on Zhong Yueyi''s lower abdomen. The care can be described almost with Tiehan tenderness. Aside, Ye Yezi, they laughed again. Ye Hu is very happy, they are naturally happy again. Of course, this child is now a boy or a girl. I still cant see it for a while, and I have to wait another ten days and a half. "When did you find out, is it a boy or a girl?" Du Cheng then asked, for these happy events, he is naturally sincerely happy by Ye Hu. "I just found out when I went to the inspection in the afternoon. However, it will take some time before I can know whether it is a boy or a girl." Ye Hus face was excited and he was the father. Although the child was not born yet, the excitement Heart, Ye Hu can''t help it. "It seems that today is a double happiness." Du Cheng is also a smile. Today is not only the birth of Ye Laozi, but also the addition of such a big happy event. It can be said that it is a joy to be happy. "That is that." Ye Ye is very open-minded. His smile today is even more than when he married Ye Hu. After the birth of Ye Hus child, his identity will be raised again. At that time, he is just a grandfather. Moreover, after practicing physical training, Yes body is very good. He has not been afraid of colds and colds recently. With such a body, he can see his children grow up gradually. Even, he has some Li Jing has been in the same family for five generations. yyyyyy When Du Cheng and Ye Mei left Ye Family, the time was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. In the evening, Yes temperament has always been very enthusiastic. Everyone has a lot of pain, and even Yes father, who has some time to abstain from alcohol, is also happy to drink a dozen glasses. Just talking and drinking, it took more than three hours for a dinner. Then, everyone said something in the hall, but it was too late. Because the child is about to be born, Ye Mei is now officially announcing that she will move out of Ye Family. She will take her room out to the children who will be born after Ye Hu more than nine months later. Moreover, the distance between Shuiyue Tianye and Yejia Villa is very close. It is also very convenient for Ye Mei to go back to the family to have a look. "Du Cheng, I am looking forward to it." Ye Mei sat on the sub-seat of Du Cheng. Her eyes were always looking out the window. When the vehicle was about to return to the Shuiyue Villa, she took back her eyes and muttered. "What''s wrong, what do you expect?" Du Cheng did not think about anything, but asked softly. "Du Cheng, Ai Qier''s child is about to be born, Zhiqi''s child is also fast. Now, even Yue Yi''s stomach is pregnant. If I can, I want to have one." Ye Mei said a little embarrassed that her age is the biggest, although now both the skin and the body, there are signs of getting younger and younger, but Ye Meis age is more than 30, of course, I hope I can have a child. "This one..." Du Chengyi, I don''t know what to say. Ye Mei is obviously very impressed. He asked: "Du Cheng, I think there is a child now, can''t you?" "This, the water dragon plan is now in a critical period, and, if you have worked overtime recently, your body has not been well nourished and restored. Now, if you are pregnant, it is not good for you and your children..." Du Cheng made the most rational answer. He didn''t say fake. Because he wants to have a child, it is not simply to say that it is so simple, but also needs to be prepared. "I... that''s still waiting." Ye Mei obviously didn''t think that she had to prepare for so many things with a child and had to give up. The water dragon plan is now a critical period, and the water dragon plan can still be completed in a year or so. Even if he wants to have a child, it will take at least a year or so. Du Cheng couldn''t bear Ye Mei''s disappointment, he comforted: "Well, waiting for tomorrow after we get married, I must let you have a big fat baby right away, okay?" Du Cheng is already ready to get married, and time is before the Spring Festival or the Spring Festival next year. There is still more than a year, enough for him to complete a lot of things. Moreover, Ye Mei, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are not small, and Du Cheng does not want them to wait too long. "Ok." Ye Mei was originally a little disappointing, but listening to Du Cheng said that her pretty face was filled with a happy smile. The time of the year is not long. At this moment, she is very much looking forward to it. yyyyyy The next day, Ye Mei directly took a day off and moved with Du Cheng to move to the Shuiyuetian Villa. Of course, she still has her own room in Yejia Villa, that is, she is looking for a study room opposite. Although she moved out, her life rules are no different from usual. When Du Cheng was in Beijing, she would go to the Shuiyue Villa, and if Du Cheng was not in Beijing, she would still return to Yejia Villa. After all, the Yejia Villa will be a lot of fun, and if Du Cheng is not there, the Shuiyuetian Villa is still very deserted. Ye Mei had to move a lot of things. Du Cheng and Ye Mei were moved to more than three in the afternoon. Only then did they move the things they had moved, leaving only some daily necessities and some clothes in Yejia Villa. After waiting for the move, Du Cheng and Ye Mei enjoyed the two-day happiness of the two worlds, and then they took the plane and left the capital. However, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the F city, but headed in the direction of Chang''an. He was originally planning to return to F, but last night he received a call from Susu. Susus surgery has completely healed and he can walk normally. Therefore, more than ten days ago, Susu was taken to Changan by Wang Xiuyun. Du Cheng originally wanted to go to Chang''an to see Susu, and today it is just today, Susu''s birthday, so early in the morning, he drove directly to Chang''an. The speed of the Sun and Moon II is too fast and too fast. From Beijing to Changan, it took less than twenty-five minutes. When his plane landed at Chang''an Airport, the time was only around 9:00 in the morning. This came out of the airport passage, and Du Cheng saw Li Qingyao who came to pick her up. Li Qingyao''s body was replaced with a white dress, noble and touching, and the beautiful appearance and gentle temperament have made any man tempted. She was obviously dressed up carefully, and a small layer of pink brilliance was painted on the small mouth. The crystal earrings, two pairs of diamond earrings shining and charming, so that she was very charming, even more added. Endless brilliance. Du Cheng is no exception. Looking at the pretty and standing Li Qingyao who is standing in the airport lobby waiting for his own, his heart can''t help but flash a trace of different colors, but it is just a flash. He didn''t go to Susu right away, because he only had a light meal at night. He would go to Susu in the afternoon. Therefore, Du Cheng made a phone call to Li Qingyao, busy for more than 40 days, he really missed the feeling of relaxing at Li Jiashi. Du Cheng was out of the mouth of the airport. Li Qingyaos gaze was already on Du Chengs body. Looking at Du Cheng, Li Qingyao''s pretty face floated a touch of faint smile, very light but very warm. The two looked at each other and smiled and said nothing. This kind of feeling is very strange, like a couple who have been in love for many years. All the words are only finished between the two. "Du Cheng, do you have to go to the villa first?" After laughing, Li Qingyao asked directly to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, did not say anything, and then walked outside the airport with Li Qingyao. On both sides, two elite members who secretly protected Li Qingyao also went out together. The responsibility of others is to protect Li Qingyao. Of course, there are also some people who help Li Qingyao to come out and want to ''know the understanding''. In addition, they have an identity, that is, the driver. . Inside the car, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao sat comfortably in the back seat. Li Qingyao is driving a Bentley car today. The front and rear rows are separated. If you only need to close the middle electric glass, it is two separate worlds. Du Cheng was very comfortable and leaned on the leather sofa. Li Qingyao sat next to him. "Du Cheng, how long have you been living in Changan this time?" During the gentle advancement of the vehicle, Li Qingyao looked out the window and looked at Du Cheng, who closed her eyes on the seat. After thinking about it, she whispered to Du Cheng, and there were some words between the words. look forward to. Listening to Li Qingyao''s remarks, Du Cheng slowly opened his eyes. After a slight thought, he said, "Look, if there is nothing, I will leave tomorrow." Now that Changan came, Du Cheng did not intend to return to F City immediately. However, he did not intend to stay in Changan, but wanted to go to Hangzhou. A few days ago, when Guo Yi called, he mentioned it to him. Yilan Coffee Chain intends to use the entire Zhejiang as a unit and launch twelve Yilan coffee chains. However, this matter has not yet been decided. She originally wanted to ask if Du Cheng had time to go to Hangzhou. Therefore, Du Cheng would like to take a trip to Hangzhou and then return to F City. Anyway, in the next two months, he will go to Paris to accompany Ai Qier, and it will not be so bad for two days. "Oh." Li Qingyao was somewhat lost. Obviously, he did not expect Du Cheng to leave so early. After Du Cheng paused, he added: "I have a friend''s birthday at night. After dinner, I used to look for you." When he first had a relationship with Li Qingyao, Du Cheng would also ban himself from some behaviors. Now, he and Li Qingyao are not once and twice. Moreover, as the time between them increases, they feel that there is also Some are different, invisible, Du Cheng will not be as scrupulous as before. Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao''s pretty face flashed a touch of joy, and then nodded gently. Ten minutes of travel is very fast, but just as the vehicle is about to enter the Lijia villa, Du Cheng is suddenly reminding the elite members of the car to stop the car. "Ashan, you go ahead, I have to drive to a place." Du Cheng said directly to Ashan, who was driving, because he remembered one thing. Susu had a birthday at night, and his birthday present seems to have not been bought. "Okay, Du Ge." Ashans command to Du Cheng would naturally not violate the half-point. After a sigh of relief, he and another member of the elite group got off the bus and left the car to Du Cheng and Li Qingyao. "My sister has a birthday at night, I want to buy a birthday present, you go with me." After waiting for Ashan to get off the bus, Du Cheng said to Li Qingyao. "Your sister?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao was a glimpse first, and then some incomprehensible asked Du Cheng. Because she remembers, Du Cheng does not seem to have a sister. Du Cheng smiled and explained: "My dry sister, named Susu." "Oh, I thought it was your sister." Listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, Li Qingyao realized this. Later, she and Du Cheng got off the bus and sat together in the front row. Du Cheng drove the car, Li Qingyao sat in the vice seat, and the two drove directly to the city center. "Du Cheng, what gift are you going to buy?" When the car was about to approach the city center, Li Qingyao suddenly asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go shopping and see if there is any suitable gift to buy." He also thinks about it temporarily. If you want to prepare it carefully, it is already not coming. So, when you see the time is still early, he plans to go shopping, what is appropriate, and then buy it. After thinking about it, Li Qingyao then asked: "What kind of girl is Susu? Maybe I can help you." "She, a very ideal little girl, looks soft and weak, but has a great ideal, wants to travel all over the world, want to appreciate the infinite scenery of the world..." Speaking of the understanding of Susu, Du Chengs face also floated a bit of smile. Because even if he is, he did not expect Susu to have such a dream, and if he wants to complete this dream, what he needs will be great perseverance. Li Qingyao is also a beautiful show, because the ideal of Susu is indeed somewhat unique. After thinking about it, Li Qingyao said directly: "Du Cheng, now that Susu wants to enjoy the scenery of the world, we can buy a SLR camera for her, can help her to retain any beautiful moment, how do you see it? ?" "Well, this gift is really suitable for her, then let''s go buy a camera." Du Cheng gently nodded. Li Qingyaos proposal is indeed very good, and he himself actually has this meaning. Li Qingyao went on to say: "Let''s go to Huatai Road, there are several professional photographic equipment stores." "OK." Du Cheng responded very simply. In this respect, he naturally did not have Li Changyao, a native of Chang''an. yyyyyy Huatai Road is one of the busiest and lively golden sections of downtown Chang''an. It has the largest pedestrian street in Angola, and in this pedestrian street, there are almost many top brands in the world. There are costumes, jewels, and of course, the electronics industry. Du Chengs goal is the pedestrian street of Huatai Road. It is not the first time here. The last time Han Zhiqi came, he had to go shopping with Han Zhiqi, with his horrible memory, any place he had been to. He can basically remember it clearly. Very skilled to park the car in a large parking lot on Huatai Road, then Du Cheng and Li Qingyao got off the bus and headed for the pedestrian street. Li Qingyao walked on the side of Du Cheng, the distance between the two was less than half a meter. Du Cheng walked alone, and Li Qingyao walked on the side of Du Cheng with his hands on his small bag. Looking at Du Chengs side face that he would think of every day in his dream, Li Qingyaos heart was slightly touched. She was a little nervous and somewhat unnatural. Because this is the first time she has been shopping with a man, and this man is still a man with her body. Du Cheng is nothing. He often has to accompany Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao to go shopping with them. It is already used to it. Naturally, there will be nothing. Therefore, the two of them went all the way and walked silently toward the pedestrian street. And this came to the street corner of the pedestrian street, and there was a little girl who suddenly came over from the side and blocked the way forward for the two. "Uncle, buy a rose for a beautiful aunt." This is a 13-year-old girl. It seems to be a student. At this moment, she has a small basket of roses in her hand. "Today is Wednesday, why don''t you go to school?" Du Cheng did not buy flowers, but asked the little girl. The little girl''s back is still carrying a small school bag, which can be seen. This is a little girl who loves to learn. She is only supposed to be studying in school. At this moment, she is selling flowers on the street. "Uncle, I didn''t have a class today..." Listening to Du Cheng''s question, the little girl explained a little weakly, but the voice was very small. "Tell me why, I bought all the flowers in your basket, okay?" Du Cheng smiled slightly, letting his own smile full of affinity, and then asked the little girl. "Really?" Listening to Du Cheng, the little girl showed that it was extremely intent, but it was somewhat doubtful. Du Cheng did not say anything, but took out three hundred dollar bills directly from his arms. Its not a Valentines Day, its not an important holiday. Like this kind of day, a rose usually costs only five yuan. Inside the little girl''s little blue, there are only three or forty roses. Du Cheng, the three hundred dollars, is completely enough. Li Qingyao was watching. Her beauty was full of different colors. She did not think that Du Cheng, who was incomparably strong in her eyes, would have such a loving side, and that smile would have disappeared in Li. The family is looking for a strong, but it gives a very gentle feeling. This unique feeling makes Li Qingyao look a little crazy. "Uncle, my mother is sick. I don''t want to watch my mother get sick and go to work. So, I took my mother and sneak out to sell flowers..." The little girl replied weakly. With Du Cheng''s eyesight, it is natural to see if the little girl''s words are true or false. My heart sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng directly handed the three hundred dollars in his hand to the little girl, and then said: "Okay, I bought this blue flower, you go to school, don''t Falling into school." "Thank you, uncle, thank you." The little girl took over the three hundred-dollar bills in Du Chengs hands and was very happy to point to Du Cheng. After several consecutive orders, it was very happy to leave with money. Looking at the back of the little girl''s departure, Du Cheng slowly recovered his gaze and walked again toward the pedestrian street in front. Li Qingyao was somewhat lost and took a look at the blue flowers on the side of the road. At this moment, she was very hopeful that Du Cheng could give out a flower and give it to her. However, Du Cheng was coming, from beginning to end. It doesn''t seem to mean that. Although lost, but Li Qingyao is still behind Du Cheng. Only this took a few steps, but she suddenly found something appearing in front of her. It was a pink rose with a few drops of crystal water on it. (!) v4 Chapter 1032： Intangible influence The rose was handed to Li Qingyao by Du Cheng. However, Du Chengs gaze was looking at the front and did not say anything. In other words, Du Cheng does not need to say anything at all, and some things do not need to be very clear. Li Qingyao was a glimpse first. Then, the loss of the heart suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the pretty face was a fascinating blush. At the same time, Li Qingyao took the rose from Du Chengs hand. "Thank you." Li Qingyao whispered softly, and an invisible sweetness in her heart surrounded her, giving her the first time she had a sense of happiness. "Ok." Du Chengli should of course respond with no words. Later, the two entered the pedestrian street. Along the way, Li Qingyao took care of the rose in his hand, as if it were a rare treasure, and the sweet smile on his face was not reduced by half. In fact, Li Qingyao is a very satisfying woman. She has no ambitions, just like now, a rose. It has already made her very satisfied. Although Du Cheng did not look back, but Li Qingyao''s happy smile on his face was a panoramic view. Looking at Li Qingyao''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart is also a little more touched, very light, but it is very deep. And just in the sense of Du Cheng, Li Qingyao suddenly leaned closer. Li Qingyao stopped talking, and then she bite the jade tooth and asked: "Du Cheng, can we walk with our hands?" Li Qingyaos beauty is full of expectations, some excitement, and some tension. Looking at Li Qingyao, Du Cheng really could not bear to refuse, did not answer anything, but extended his hand and gently held Li Qingyao''s little hand. Li Qingyao''s little hand is very soft and tender, soft and boneless. Obviously, she is very good at maintaining the small hand, and the feeling of holding it is very comfortable. However, Du Cheng can feel that Li Qingyaos little hands are a little tight, and even the palms are slightly sweaty. This made Du Cheng''s palms subconsciously hold tighter. After waiting for Li Qingyao''s little hands to completely relax, this slowly relaxed. On the face of Li Qingyao, it is like drinking a few glasses of red wine, which is already a bit more blush. However, her pretty face. It is already full of happy smiles, more concentrated. Du Cheng knew clearly that he would change a lot of things when he reached out this time. Du Cheng is not a person who will regret it. If he reaches out, he will not regret anything. Li Qingyao and Du Cheng have different ideas. She never went out to ask for more. What she wants may be a moment or a minute. With these, she is enough. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Li Qingyao just strolled for more than an hour. With Du Chengs gaze, when they locked the gift, it was of course very simple to buy. He bought a SLR for Susu, not very expensive, but the performance is very good, it is also a small gift he prepared for Susu. In this half an hour or so, the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Qingyao has obviously eased a lot, at least not as flat as before. Of course, this is only a moderation. After all, the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Qingyao is somewhat different. The relationship between the two is temporarily unable to reach the level of Guo Yi. "Du Cheng, let''s go to the supermarket. At noon, I will cook for you, okay?" When he left the pedestrian street, Li Qingyao let go of Du Cheng''s arm when he was about to walk to the vehicle. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, he has no interest in eating out, and Li Qingyao''s cooking is still very good, not worse than some hotel chefs. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Li Qingyao''s smile on the face was even stronger. Later, the two went to the supermarket together. Du Cheng was not the first time to go to the supermarket with Li Qingyao. The two people also had a very good understanding. Only when this pushed the car to the seafood area, Li Qingyao suddenly changed his face. "Du Cheng, I..." Li Qingyao''s pretty face is full of blushing colors, some anxious, but I don''t know how to export. "what happened?" Du Cheng looked at Li Qingyao with some surprises. For a time, he couldn''t guess what happened to Li Qingyao. "I,,, I am coming, I am going, please wait for me." Li Qingyao apparently did not dare to stay more. His eyes swept away. She walked quickly toward the female counter not far from the front. After taking a pack of sanitary napkins, she quickly walked toward the checkout counter. At this time, Du Cheng may not know what Li Qingyao is doing. Some helpless smiles, he also went out. There are many checkout counters in this supermarket. Li Qingyao does not need to queue up. The supermarket is in a building. The side of the supermarket is a public toilet. Otherwise, Li Qingyao may have to be a little embarrassed. Du Cheng is helping Li Qingyao to finish, helping Li Qingyao to find the change, and waiting for Li Qingyao at the checkout counter. Li Qingyao went out for ten minutes, and then he came in with a blush. Although this is a very normal thing, Li Qingyao feels very shy in the face of Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say anything, but when nothing happened, he went along with Li Qingyao again in the supermarket. I bought some seafood and vegetables casually. Du Cheng has nothing to do with this. It is some homemade dishes, which is relatively simple. After waiting for the purchase, he and Li Qingyao went to the Li family villa. Back to the villa, the time is already more than 11 o''clock noon, Li Qingyao directly took the bought vegetables to the kitchen. However, Du Cheng followed suit. "I will cook it, you come here, it is best not to touch the water." Du Cheng said very simply. And took the dish in the hands of Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao was a glimpse first, and then the beauty between them was already full of moving colors. She never thought that Du Cheng would actually cook herself, but she did not even think that Du Cheng would be so considerate to her. Its just a simple sentence, but it gives her heart a feeling of being filled with happiness and being surrounded. Du Cheng did not have anything. He took the dish and started to cook. Looking at Du Chengs movements, Li Qingyaos beauty is a bit reddish and a little more foggy. Two drops of crystal clear tears are falling straight down. She had thought that she would only be like this in her life. She would give Du Cheng, wait for her father to leave the prison, then leave, and then find a quiet place to go old. She has never been extravagant, can be with Du Cheng, can get Du Cheng''s thoughtfulness and care, and even less thought of the love that will be Du Cheng. But on this day, she realized that she had too many feelings that she had not dared to imagine before. Du Cheng personally cooked the rice for her, but she could not imagine it. Du Cheng did not mean anything else. Anyway, he often cooks. Li Qingyao is not convenient today. He has nothing to say when he comes to cook. Very quickly, it took less than half an hour, and he was ready to have a good lunch. Li Qingyao has always stayed in the kitchen to accompany Du Cheng, but her mood has been much smoother. "Okay, eat." Du Cheng gave two rice bowls from the rice cooker. After handing one of the bowls to Li Qingyao, he smiled and said. "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded gently, watching the heat of the white rice in the rice, her heart. Later, she and Du Cheng went to the restaurant together. After waiting for her to taste Du Cheng''s cooking skills, the face is full of his unbelievable look. "Du Cheng, your feelings are so good, it is much more powerful than me." Li Qingyao looked at Du Cheng with a look of surprise. She did not think that Du Chengs cooking would be better. Although it was just a simple home-cooked meal, the cooking was not inferior to any top chef, and even Stronger. However, these are not anything for Li Qingyao. Even if Du Cheng''s cooking skills are worse, her heart is still very satisfying, because this is the happiest meal she has ever eaten in her life. "Thank you." Du Cheng smiled and he now has a regular cooking. Cooking is naturally getting better and better. ------------------------------------------------- After eating lunch, Du Cheng left the Lijia Villa in a driving car. Now that Chang''an is coming, he certainly has to go and see his grandfather. As for Li Qingyao''s words, she went to the company to handle the affairs. Because Du Cheng still went to the Susu family at night, he has not yet decided whether to return to Lijia Villa. With an airplane, Du Cheng can leave Changan at any time and can go anywhere at any time. After spending some time in Liujiacun, waiting for more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng drove to Su Jian''s home. In the middle of the road, Du Cheng also deliberately customized a birthday cake. Su Chengs living quarter, Du Cheng has been there once, naturally it will be strange. After waiting in the community, Du Cheng made a call to Susu. After receiving the call from Du Cheng, Susu was very happy to run downstairs. Perhaps because it is not busy, Susu''s body is only wearing a nightgown, which is very cute and very moving. "Little birthday, happy birthday." Looking at Susanna''s red face, Du Cheng handed her birthday cake and packaged camera to her, and said: "This is the gift I sent you, and I have it." "Ok." Susu nodded very pleased. She didn''t go to see Du Cheng''s gift, because for her, Du Cheng''s arrival is her biggest gift, even if she just sent her a piece of candy, she will be very happy. "Don''t take a look?" Du Cheng immediately closed the car and asked Xiangsu. "I have to go up and see, my brother, let''s go up together." Said, Susu directly handed back the birthday cake to Du Cheng, and she herself, directly carrying Du Cheng''s hand together to go upstairs. After the relationship was positioned as a brother and sister, Susu was no longer so scrupulous, and was very close to Du Cheng. "Mom is preparing dinner, my father will wait until I will come back. In the evening, we will have dinner for our family." Susu walked and whispered toward Du Cheng. Now that the relationship with Du Cheng is determined to be a brother and sister, she naturally sees Du Cheng as her family. Du Cheng gently stroked Susus long hair and asked: Would you like to be busy? If you like, I will help you hold a party. "No, as long as your brother can come, Susu will be enough." Susu shook her head very simply, and she had no interest in what birthday party. Du Cheng did not say anything, but went upstairs with Susu. After entering the suite, Susu put the gift in his hand on the coffee table in the hall, and looked forward to the dismantling of the gift. Although she said that in her mouth, but in her heart, she is very fond of knowing what kind of gift Du Cheng sent her. While waiting for her to open the gift box and see the SLR camera inside, Susus beauty is full of excitement and excitement. Standing up directly, Susu, who was very happy in his heart, took a kiss on Du Chengs face and said very happyly: "Brother, thank you for your birthday present, Susu likes it very much." Du Cheng pretended to smear Susu, but he smiled and said: "I like it, I will use the camera I sent you later to get a taste of the world." "Well, I will definitely." Susu seriously nodded, and then directly began to try the camera that Du Cheng gave her. ------------------------------------------------- Su Jian came back late, and when he waited for nearly six o''clock, he came in from the door. His hand is also holding a birthday cake, drinking is very busy in the fortifications, but in his heart, Su Jian still pays great attention to this birthday of Susu. "Du Cheng, come." Seeing Du Cheng, Su Jian did not have any unexpected color, because in the morning, he knew from Susu that Du Cheng would come over today. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, then got up and approached the birthday cake from Su Jian''s hands. After Su Jian took off his coat, he sat down beside Du Cheng. Du Cheng poured a cup of tea to Su Jian and then asked: "Uncle, I heard that you have recently started construction of a large industrial area. Should you be busy?" "It''s okay, but this project is a bit of a hassle. The demolition is not very smooth, and it may be difficult to produce." Su Jian shook his head with a smile. The construction of the industrial zone is good, but the demolition is very troublesome. It is difficult to adjust. There will always be some people who are not satisfied with the compensation for the demolition. Similarly, there are many people who hope to make a fortune in the process of demolition. This time, the project he started, the problems encountered are even bigger. It was originally a wasteland that had been abandoned for a long time. It has an area of ??more than one million square meters. If it is built, it will be a large industrial area, and it will also help Changan to cause many enterprises to invest. However, among the owners of the land, there are some people who are dissatisfied with the compensation. They directly called on hundreds of old people to make troubles and blocked them at the gate of the project. This thing can be said that Su Jian is a bit sloppy. He originally wanted to accompany Susu today, but in the end he handled it and it was only now. "If someone makes trouble, it is really troublesome." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he did not say that it was a fake. This is indeed a little troublesome. Even if he is, he can''t help anything. After all, this is a matter of the government. If it is something he has done, it can be done easily and easily. "Oh, mainly because the above support is not strong enough, some things go to the above approval speed is also very slow, so this thing, trouble." Su Jian seems to be somewhat angry, but he is just enough to stop. After all, if you say this in the dark, you still have to say less. If you say more, you will become a complaint. "Uncle, that''s it, then have you ever thought about changing places, such as Fujian?" Du Cheng asked tentatively. However, he knew that Su Jians style of acting was very clear and not the kind of person who liked to use the relationship. Therefore, he did not report any hope for his own. Listening to Du Cheng, Su Jian had some slight heartbeat, but soon disappeared. He knows Du Cheng''s meaning. If he promises, he knows that Du Cheng will definitely use the relationship to let him rise a few more steps. This is indeed a great temptation for anyone. However, he eventually refused, because he is not the kind of person who likes to use relationships. Du Cheng smiled and smiled at Su Jian. He had already expected it. However, his invitation has another purpose. Su Jians refusal is actually what he most wants to see. Fujian has a Li party, Du Cheng can fully support him to climb a higher position. At that time, the Li party can completely open a relationship network. If Su Jian goes to Fujian, there is not much for him. The role. However, what Du Cheng needs is the clearing of Su Jian. If Su Jian promised, Du Cheng would only look at Susu''s share at most, and let Su Jian climb a higher position. However, if Su Jian refused, he could safely support Su Jian. Therefore, he asked directly to Su Jian: "Uncle, I have a friend who came over for dinner. How do you see it?" "Look at what you said, even if you bring ten friends, I am also welcome." Su Jian is very simple, it is Du Cheng''s friend, he is naturally impossible to welcome. "Brother, your friend, who is Si Xin?" Susu was a little curious to ask Du Cheng. "No, he is coming soon, you will know later." Du Cheng is still keeping mystery and has not said it. Moreover, this call was also played by Xiner. Su Jian and Su Su could not guess at all. They all thought that Du Cheng had called before he came. Du Chengs friend didnt let Du Cheng wait for a long time. Just ten minutes later, Du Chengs mobile phone rang. Du Jun said a few words and then walked straight out of the gate. Go outside. Du Cheng did not let Susu follow, because he was to pick up people. Just a few minutes later, he walked in from the outside with a middle-aged man. "Don Secretary?" Looking at the middle-aged people brought by Du Cheng, Su Jian was a glimpse, and then quickly stood up from the sofa. The look of his face was astonished, because he did not even think that Du Chengs friend was actually a provincial party secretary, and his identity was different from him by several big figures. "You are... Su.. Director Su?" The secretary of Tang is obviously only familiar, but fortunately, he remembers the position of Su Jian. When he said the words of Director Su, his gaze turned to Du Cheng, and the vagueness was already guessing the purpose of Du Cheng taking him here. "Sang Tang, it is me, Su Jian." Su Jian has simply self-reported his name. Tang Shuji is his biggest SS in Shaanxi. His real name is Tang Lifeng. "Shandong, you know." Du Cheng is haha, but anyone can see it. His words are basically equal to knowing what to ask. Of course, neither Su Jian nor Tang Lifeng can be said to be broken. "Du Cheng, do you know Tang Secretary?" Su Jian asked Du Cheng, but when he remembered the identity of Du Cheng, he felt that there was nothing. "Of course, when I was in Beijing, I had a few drinks with Tang Shuji." Du Cheng answered very simply. Before Tang Lifeng entered the official career, he was a soldier. It was brought out by Ye Nanling. It was a person who was a member of Ye Family. Du Cheng had seen him several times. He came every year. Ye Jias New Years greetings, Du Chengs drinking a few times with him, the relationship is not good, but this relationship does not need to be described as good or bad. "That is, that is." Tang Lifeng was very close to Du Chengs words. After taking a look at Du Cheng and taking a look at Su Jian, he said: Su Jian, I didnt expect you to know Du Cheng, then we are also self-employed. Just a word, but Tang Lifeng has directly indicated his attitude, apparently it is a good deal with Su Jian. Although he did not know the relationship between Su Jian and Du Cheng, but with Du Cheng deliberately let him come, he knew that the relationship between Su Jian and Du Cheng is not simple. Su Jian can only accompany the laughter. How could he know the relationship between Tang Lifeng and Du Cheng? As for the words of his family, he is of course very clear. In the same way, he is more aware of the purpose of bringing Su Jian this time. "Let''s go, drink a few cups of tea first." Du Chengs big hand waved, this door is not the place to talk. Su Jian and Tang Lifeng naturally did not have any meaning. After gently nodding their heads, they walked with Du Cheng to the sofa in the hall. Sitting down on the sofa, Tang Lifeng''s gaze has fallen on Susu''s body. There was a bit of weirdness between his looks, but he still pointed to Susu and asked Su Jian: "Su Jian, is this your daughter?" "Yes, Secretary Tang, little girl Susu." Su Jian quickly responded, in front of Tang Lifeng, he is still a little nervous. "Susu, come and respect the Tang secretary." Du Cheng was pouring two cups of tea. After Susu came over, he said to Tang Lifeng: "Song Shu, Susu, she is my sister." Du Cheng''s mind is very simple, but he knows that his sentence can change Su Jian''s situation in Chang''an. Su Jian is a foreigner. In Changan, he will naturally be crowded out. There are also colleagues who are naturally in the top. This is also because Su Jian has planned a big project, but the above is the reason for the lack of support. Of course, this top does not include Tang Lifeng. As Tang Lifeng, naturally, I will not take care of this little thing. It is even more impossible to go to such a small department. Therefore, Du Chengs stop this time is very simple, that is, to introduce Su Jian and Tang Lifengs understanding. With his relationship with Susu, Du Cheng knows that Tang Lifeng will definitely take care of Su Jian. With the care of Tang Lifeng, Su Jian naturally can quickly establish a foothold in Changan. Above this point, Su Jian and Tang Lifeng are not stupid. When they meet, they know the purpose of Du Cheng. Its just this kind of thing, no one will say it, Su Jian will not, Tang Lifeng will not. Therefore, after hearing Du Chengs introduction to Susu, Tang Lifeng raised the teacup and smiled and said: Susu, my age is slightly larger than your fathers. You call me a Tang Bobo." He originally thought that Susu was Du Chengs woman, but he did not expect Susu to be Dus recognized sister. If it is just Du Cheng''s woman, then he only needs to take care of some Su Jian. After all, in his heart, Ye Mei is Du Yuan''s yuan match, but if Du recognizes Susu as a sister, it is different. It is. "Tang Bobo." Susu is a sweet shout, she is not stupid, but also understand the purpose of Du Cheng. For Du Chengs intangible help, Susus heart can be said to be very grateful. During these hours in Chang''an, she basically saw Su Jian handling the business affairs very late every night, and often a person was smouldering. From the conversation between Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun, she also knows that her father has some nails everywhere in Chang''an. After all, Su Jians person is clear and clear, and his position is just quite full of oil and water. His large part of Qingming also affects the interests of some people. Therefore, Su Jians acting is undoubtedly everywhere. Limited. Now Du Chengs help is undoubtedly sending a timely rain to Su Jian. With the care of Tang Lifeng, Su Jians next act will undoubtedly be much flatter. "Good, good." Tang Lifeng even said that two sounds are good, but it is very gratifying. After saying hello, Du Cheng said something with Tang Lifeng and Su Jian. On the topic, Du Cheng did not specifically refer to Su Jian. At this time, Wang Xiuyun was almost ready for dinner. Tang Lifeng did not know that today is the birthday of Susu. After waiting to know, he smiled and said: "Susu, originally you are Xiaoshouxing today, I am coming. Don''t be too busy forgetting to prepare a gift, owe it first, and make it up next time." "Thank you, uncle." Susu smiled and said, she naturally does not need any gifts, just need to take care of her father after Tang Lifeng, this is better than any gift. Tang Lifeng was also a wise man. After he sat down with Du Cheng and Su Jian and drank a few glasses of wine, he left for a reason. He knew that Du Cheng had let him come. The purpose was achieved. He naturally did not stay for a long time, but left the time for Du Chengs ''family'' gathering. He could feel it. His existence made Su Jian nervous. Even the gas is not warm enough. Du Cheng did not retain anything, but he personally sent Tang Lifeng to leave the door, and Su Jian followed. After waiting for Tang Lifeng to leave, Su Jian relaxed. He looked at Du Cheng and smiled a little, but he still thanked him: "Du Cheng, thank you." Although he did not accept the invitation before Du Cheng, but at the moment he was helped by Du Cheng''s disguise, which made Su Jian not used to it. However, he is not a corrupt person, and he knows that Du Cheng is a piece. Business Panel, but there is no difference. As long as he has the care of Tang Lifeng, his next act will undoubtedly become much simpler. Under such circumstances, he will be able to truly expand his hands and feet, instead of having to limit himself to a lot. "Uncle, look at what you said, I have not done anything." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then walked in toward the door. He didn''t want to say anything more about this kind of thing. Seeing Du Cheng, Su Jian also smiled and said nothing more. The departure of Tang Lifeng made the gas suddenly a lot more enthusiastic. Everyone was talking and laughing. Su Jian also let go of the drink, and took out the red wine he had kept for many years. As for Du Chengs red wine, he did not bring it in Beijing. It was a few hours of time to drink this, and finally let Susu sing a birthday song and cut the cake. "Brother, its so late, dont leave at night, stay and stay for one night? After waiting for dinner, Susu asked for Du Cheng. "Yes, Du Cheng, so late, stay and stay for one night." Wang Xiuyun also said. The size of the suite is small, but the room is still there. "No, I have some things at night, next time." Du Cheng rejected the good intentions of Susu and Wang Xiuyun. He had a private jet and he didn''t want to waste any time. Its only nine o''clock now. He only needs twenty minutes to drive to Hangzhou to find Guo Yi. "okay then." Seeing Du Cheng said that Susu did not retain anything, but sent Du Cheng to leave the community. Only then did I get out of the community and sat in the car. Du Chengs mobile phone rang. The phone was called by Li Qingyao. After Du Cheng connected the phone, Li Qingyao in the phone asked some questions to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you coming over at night?" Her voice is a little whispered, some look forward to it, and more is still nervous. Du Cheng originally planned to leave. He only listened to Li Qingyaos weak voice. After thinking for a while, he finally said: "I am coming now." This is a very wonderful feeling. He knows why Li Qingyaos voice will suddenly be awkward. Because Li Qingyao came here today, she is afraid that she can''t be with her, so it will be. Du Chengs promise, but also because of this. He just didn''t want Li Qingyao to think that he was going to find her. On the phone, Li Qingyao, who received Du Chengs reply, is obviously very happy. "Then I wait for you." Li Qingyao''s tone has a slight tremor, and it is very exciting. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, and after hanging up the phone, he drove directly to Lijia Villa. ------------------------------------------------- When his car parked outside the main hall of the Li Family Villa, Li Qingyao came out of the hall. Her body is clean, a white robe, giving a pure feeling like a narcissus, under the light of the light, very moving. But the most touching one is the smile on her face. Then Ying Ying stood, Li Qingyao seems to be waiting for his wife to go home, even Du Cheng after seeing this scene, there is a slight loss of some. This feeling made Du Chengs heart have some touch again. Whether they are Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, each of them feels different to him, but Li Qingyao gives him the feeling, but it is the most special one. It was a very strange feeling, even if he was Du Cheng, he couldnt say it for a while, and he couldnt say it. "Go in, the weather is cold, be careful and cool." Approaching Li Qingyao, it has already hurt. Li Qingyao''s nightgown seems to be unable to stop the cold. Li Qingyao''s body is slightly trembling, which makes Du Cheng''s heart more pity. "Ok." Listening to the voice of Du Cheng''s care, Li Qingyao felt a rush of heat and quickly surrounded himself. The original coldness turned out to be much lighter. Later, she took care of Yi Yi''s hand and, with Du Cheng''s no objection, took Du Cheng''s arm and walked upstairs. Entering the room, Li Qingyao took care of Yi Yi and took off his coat. Her movements are very gentle, and silent, like a wife who has been married for decades. After waiting for Du Chengs coat to hang inside the closet, Li Qingyaos pretty face suddenly turned red, and then whispered to Du Cheng: Would you like to take a shower? When I went to the street at noon, I bought you for one. Pajamas..." Li Qingyao did not say anything. She not only helped Du Cheng to buy pajamas, but also helped Du Cheng to buy some close-fitting clothing, such as underwear. Even so, she also directly dry these. Moreover, she not only bought one piece, because she didn''t know what color Duchen liked, or what style, so she bought a lot. "Ok. Drinking some wine at night, although there is no drunkenness, but the body is full of a taste of wine, even the hair is still some alcohol, so listening to Li Qingyao, Du Cheng did not refuse . Seeing Du Cheng promised, Li Qingyao was relieved and said very cheerfully: "I will help you to release water." Said, she turned and walked toward the bathroom. It was only her that she took a step, but Du Cheng took her directly. "I have come by myself. You still don''t touch the water today. You can prepare clothes for me." After that, Du Cheng went straight into the bathroom. Li Qingyao did not insist, and her sweet smile on her face was a little stronger. However, after Du Cheng entered the bathroom, she seemed to think of something, gently opened some doors, and asked Du Cheng from the door to the door: "Du Cheng, what style of pajamas do you like, white wool material Do you like the nightgown made?" "can." What kind of underwear do you like to wear, triangle, or flat? Li Qingyao then asked, above her pretty face, it was already a little blush. Although she and Du Cheng have been there many times, but she does not know what kind of underwear Du Cheng wears, because every time she is indulged in the end until she slumbers to sleep. Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Du Chengs movements, which are undressing, have stagnated. In the end, they simply responded: Bottom. "Oh." After asking what he wanted to ask, Li Qingyao quickly closed the door, then walked toward the closet, and helped Du Cheng to bring bath towels, nightgowns and flat bottoms. In the bathroom, Du Cheng has already started to take a shower. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Li Qingyao hesitated for a while, and finally chose to push the door. Her bathroom is large, more than 30 square meters, and Du Cheng still stood in the bath room to wash, so she is not afraid that Du Cheng rinse water will splash on her body. Looking at the body of Du Chengna in the bath room, Li Qingyao found that his heartbeat has obviously accelerated a lot. I don''t know why, she always has a very strange feeling, as if it is with Du Cheng, it is like something more, This feeling makes Li Qingyao''s heart somewhat crispy and has a warmth that touches the heart. This feeling is something that she can''t feel when she is with Du Cheng. It is just a special strong today. After watching Du Cheng''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ she quickly regained her gaze and placed the contents of her hand on the hanger next to it, which slowly retreated. ----------------------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. PS: Recommend a friend Book: Nine supernatural author of the novel: bitter sweet coffee I am a worldly person, Unintentionally flowing in the fairy dust. The magical powers come to the heart. Happy game is looking for true! Crossing, crossing the world of practice, seeing how I use the "magic" as a method, laughing and arrogant! A very good Xian Xia Wen, is currently on the list, everyone has a vote, please support, thank you. (!) v4 Chapter 1033： Prime minister After taking a shower, Du Cheng has a lot of obvious spirit. And waiting for him to get out of the bathroom. Li Qingyao has changed into a pajamas and sat on the sofa waiting for him. Du Cheng, do you need some alcohol? Li Qingyao whispered to Du Cheng, and on the coffee table in front of her, there were two bottles of red wine and two goblets. "Ok." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, did not refuse, but sat down opposite Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao personally opened the wine stopper and gave Du Cheng and her own a cup. "I drink a little." Li Qingyao just poured some for herself, because she came here today, not suitable for drinking. Du Cheng nodded. After picking up the glass, he asked very casually: "How is the cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and has it started?" "Well, it has already begun. We will link the entire company directly to the industry. At present, three large herbal bases have been built. At the beginning of next year, all the processes should be completed." Li Qingyao confessed that the cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical made her really relieved. If there is no cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. I am afraid that the days that Lis family will go through will be a little difficult. Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Du Cheng said that he had a light drink, but said: The Li family is now worse than before. Do you have any other plans? Du Chengwen was very simple, but it gave Li Qingyao a choice. If Li Qingyao wants to recover the Li family, Du Cheng does not mind helping a small job, but at the cost of the Li family, he must leave Changan and even leave Shaanxi. This point, Li Qingyao is very clear, so, because Du Chengyou said to her, this time, Du Cheng did not say it. "Forget it, I am a little woman, I can do so much. As long as I can stick to Li''s current industry until my father and my brother are released from prison, I am very satisfied." Li Qingyao has some bitter ways, but she did not say fake. Her ambition is not big, and she did not think about going back to the Li family''s industry. What she needs to do is to do her part. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "That''s good, with the foundation of Li''s present, before you come out, your Li family will not have any problems." "Du Cheng, will you stay in Chang''an for a few days?" Li Qingyao obviously does not want to say anything about that. After the sound of Du Cheng fell, she asked a little embarrassed toward Du Cheng. "Stay for one night, I will leave tomorrow." Du Cheng answered very simply. He originally planned to leave at night, but because of Li Qingyao, he finally chose to leave tomorrow. People are emotional animals. Although there is no love between Du Cheng and Li Qingyao, but several times of getting along, plus the exchange of the soul, Du Cheng knows that at least his own heart has fallen into the shadow of Li Qingyao. He is a man, but he is not a man of unrequited love. Therefore, Du Chengs subconscious mind has gradually begun to try to accept Li Qingyao. As for the farther, Du Cheng did not think about it for a while, because Du Cheng did not know how to deal with it. Guo Yi did not handle the matter, let alone Li Qingyao. , Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyaos pretty face flashed a faint disappointment, although the results were already known. But when I heard that Du Cheng personally stated that the day was about to leave, the lost emotion in her heart was unspeakable. Looking at the faint disappointment on Li Qingyaos face, Du Chengs heart touched a little, and after sighing in his heart, he said, Ill take a look. If there is time next month, I might come to Changan. Wait a few days." Li Qingyao was originally somewhat lost, but listening to Du Cheng said that the faint lost look in her heart has disappeared without a trace, and replaced it with a joy and happiness. Du Cheng did not say anything on this topic. After all, his time is very tight and difficult to arrange. Now he can only say first, the specific arrangement will be time to see the situation and then make a decision. Therefore, Du Cheng said something else directly, it is very simple, just something about Li Qingyao. For such a chat, it was also more than half an hour. Du Cheng also drank a bottle of red wine, and in the hands of Li Qingyao, there was still about half of the small half of the red wine. "Okay, I am almost sleeping. I may have to get up early tomorrow." Du Cheng did not drink any more. After speaking, he stood up. "Ok." Li Qingyao sighed softly, and then began to simply pick up the table. ------------------------------------------------ Waiting for the general wash. Du Cheng and Li Qingyao went to bed together. Different from the usual time, this time the two went to bed, more like a pair of old couples who have been married for more than ten years. One side, the middle is separated by a distance of nearly fifteen centimeters, which is considered one side. Li Qingyao came to that, Du Cheng did not think much about this aspect. After going to bed, he closed his eyes directly. His current study has reached a state of extremes. Basically, all he needs to learn, he has finished learning a lot, and the speed of repairing Xiner''s digital drama is far from being able to keep up with the speed of learning. Therefore, Du Cheng is now a little relaxed in terms of learning. Basically, he will only learn once in about three days. In normal times, he is also enjoying the pleasure of sleeping, but his sleep is generally rare, even if he is relieved every day. If you go to sleep, it will be about four hours. These four hours are the most scientific way of sleep for Du Cheng. With the help of Xiner, the quality of these four hours of sleep is very high. It is better than the quality of an average person sleeping for eight hours. For the rest of the time, Du Cheng basically carried out his own research on spare parts, or arranged for the next development. For nearly five years, he Duancheng began to relax. However, Du Cheng was planning to enter a state of sleep, and it was discovered that Li Qingyao suddenly moved toward him. Although separated by a quilt, but Du Cheng can be vaguely felt, Li Qingyao''s body slightly shivered. Soon, Li Qingyao''s small hand was slowly extended, her little hand shivered and placed on Du Cheng''s lower abdomen, and then. Li Qingyao''s whole person is slowly approaching Du Cheng, and the small half body has been directly in contact with Du Cheng. Feeling the tremorous movement of Li Qingyao, Du Cheng did not know what Li Qingyao would do. She is here today, and it is definitely impossible in this respect. Therefore, Du Cheng just thought that Li Qingyao wanted to sleep on his shoulder. It was only very fast, Du Cheng found that his own thoughts seemed to be wrong, because Li Qingyaos small hand actually stretched out slowly under his lower abdomen and reached into the sleeping and robe. That gently shaking and shaking, for Du Cheng, is undoubtedly full of absolute temptation. Not only that, Li Qingyao''s small hand once again reached into, and finally, it was gently holding Du Cheng''s fiery heat, and began to slowly move. Then, Du Cheng found that Li Qingyao began to climb towards his own body, and the fiery little lip was already kissed. "Qing Yao, what are you doing?" Li Qingyaos movement quickly caused Du Chengs desire for fire. However, Du Chengs moment forced the fire to be suppressed and asked Li Qingyao softly. "Du Cheng, I..." Li Qingyaos pretty face is already a blush, and the water between the beautiful and the beautiful is full of shame. Seeing the seductive appearance of Li Qingyao, Du Cheng had an impulse to press her on the body and enjoy it. However, Du Cheng was directly pressing this seductive idea, gently After stroking Li Qingyaos hair, he whispered: Sleep. Li Qingyao did not come down from Du Chengs body, but the face was redder, and then suddenly fell down and asked softly in Du Chengs ear: Du Cheng, you want that, if you want, I can use... with my mouth." Li Qingyaos remarks. Let Du Cheng''s body''s desire to explode. Especially the tempting look of Li Qingyao at the moment, and the rosy little lips, is an irresistible temptation for any man. Moreover, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao have had several relationships, but because of the special relationship between the two, Li Qingyao has never done this. Now, Li Qingyao has personally raised it. However, Du Chens desire for fire was only dissipated after a while. Although he will not refuse, but he will not choose at this time, he Du Cheng although the restraint ability in this aspect is not very good, but in his heart, they will consider some of the other side''s feelings, such as the body. of. "No, you just came here today, take a break early." Therefore, Du Cheng directly rejected Li Qingyaos almost deadly temptation, and his heart was not a pity. "Du Cheng, I..." What Li Qingyao wants to say, but it can''t be said, and her beauty is even more foggy. Her heart is very happy and very happy, because at this moment, she finally knows that Du Cheng is with her, no longer mediates a simple relationship, but really cares about her, and even, loves her. "Okay, sleep." Du Cheng did not let Li Qingyao say anything more, and directly transferred Li Qingyao from his body. However, this time, Du Cheng did not have a side with Li Qingyao, but gently hugged Li Qingyao, then she was put in her arms. Feeling the warmth of Du Cheng''s embrace, Li Qingyao''s beautiful eyes are already tears, but her beauty is full of joy, excitement and happiness. This feeling, Du Cheng sleeps very sweet. In Li, he will have a very special feeling, that is, relaxation, so he even slept for a few more hours today, and he kept Li Qingyao sleeping until the next day, then he slowly opened it. Both eyes. Looking at Li Qingyao, who was sleeping in the arms, Du Cheng let her be careful and let her go, then got up and walked toward the bathroom. It was already more than seven in the morning, and he should almost go to Hangzhou. Li Qingyao had not yet woken up, so he did not wake up to Li Qingyao. After a simple wash, he changed his clothes and left. While waiting for Du Cheng to close the door, Li Qingyao had already opened his eyes from the sweet sleep, and just sat up and looked at Du Cheng''s door, some were dull. ----------------------------------------------- Just twenty minutes of travel, Du Chengs plane is already within the international airport of Hangzhou. At this time, the time was only a little more than eight in the morning, but when Du Cheng walked out of the airport hall, Guo Yi was already waiting for him in the airport hall. Guo Yi is very beautifully dressed today. The hair on one end is gently pulled up. The white windbreaker wraps her graceful and delicate body tightly inside. The brown boots at the foot will make her gold more than normal. The beautiful leg curve is completely revealed. However, the most amazing thing is to count the beautiful appearance of Guo Yi, the beauty that makes her return rate almost reached more than 500 percent. Guo Yi has long been used to this, and her eyes only gathered on one person, that is Du Cheng. When Du Cheng came out, Guo Yi went straight to Du Cheng and walked over, and was very happy to roll up Du Chengs arm. She and Du Cheng also have some time to see each other, naturally it is very much missed. Du Cheng is almost the same. After helping Guo Yi to put a few silky hair down on the plate, he said: "I don''t tell you that I can wait in the car. Why don''t you obey, Hangzhou is so cold these days. ." Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yi was a sweet smile, then whispered: "I want to see you soon, so I came in." "Stupid." Du Cheng whispered, but the heart was filled with pride and pity. It is only with this sentence that he has not had any possibility of letting go of Guo Yi in this life. Guo Yi was a wrinkled and delicate little nose. While walking around Du Cheng and walking towards the hall, he asked Du Cheng: "Is it so early in the morning, have you had breakfast?" "Not yet, isn''t this coming over to have breakfast with you? Listening to you, my stomach is a little hungry." Du Cheng smiled and said. "I also eat, then let''s go have breakfast first." Guo Yi said a moment, and then she and Du Cheng accelerated their pace. Simply eating some breakfast outside, Hangzhou''s winter is still relatively hot, and these days just happened to be cold, so the temperature in Hangzhou has reached minus three degrees. Du Cheng did not feel anything about this. With his current body, even if he was stripped of his body, he could not feel this cold. However, Guo Yi is different. She does not have Du Cheng''s physique. She just stays outside for a while. Her crystal ear is a little red, and she keeps squatting with her little hand. Pity. Fortunately, after going to the company, there is no need to be afraid of this cold, and there is a suffocating atmosphere. The temperature inside the company is still very pleasant. "In such a cold weather, will the business be affected?" After waiting for the company, Du Cheng looked at the slightly deserted hall and asked a soft voice to Guo Yi. Listening to Du Cheng, Guo Yi shook his head gently and said: "No, it''s like this morning. Because it''s cold, many people don''t want to get up early in the morning, but wait until noon and evening, customers. It will be much more soon. There are suffocating and hot coffee here. For many people, our Yilan coffee chain is now a good place for them to chat, especially the upstairs box, basically It takes a few days to book in advance." Du Chengxian was a little surprised. After listening to Guo Yi, he understood it. Some things, it seems that you can''t just look at the surface. Of course, above this point, he is not a **** man, how can he know everything clearly. --------------------------------------------- After a few simple conversations, Du Cheng went to her office with Guo Yi. The special helium in the office is more comfortable than the air in the hall. After entering the office, Guo Yi even took off his windbreaker. However, just as Du Cheng was going to sit down on the sofa, Guo Yi suddenly came back and took the sweet kiss. "Du Cheng, I miss you." After waiting for the kiss, Guo Yi said softly in Du Chengs arms. She did not spend a lot of time with Du Cheng, so she was very cherished for every arrival of Du Cheng. "Sorry..." Du Cheng whispered a sigh, she was a little embarrassed in her heart, he could not do anything, his time was not a lot, and, with seven yuan, he could not draw much time to accompany Guo Yi. . Even after having a private jet, this possibility is not great. When he was in F City, he was not sleeping with Gu Jiayi almost every night, but when he was in Beijing, he was with Ye Mei or Gu Sixin. Basically, he is always surrounded by people, so even after a private jet, he only needs twenty minutes to reach Hangzhou, but he did not want to cause Gu Sixin to doubt him. I am afraid that I cant come to Hangzhou often. Its just this embarrassment, but Du Cheng is helpless. At least for the time being, he still cant give Guo Yi a bright and honest identity. Before that, he probably couldnt stay with Guo Yi. Listening to Du Chengs simple three words, Guo Yis heart is gentle, but she said: I dont need you to say anything to me, sorry, long ago when I was planning to be with you, I am already mentally prepared." "No, in the future, we will stay together." Du Cheng made his guarantee, because he could not give up Guo Yi, so at the end, he probably also needs to confess to Gu Sixin. "Du Cheng, let''s not say this now, okay," Guo Yi knew Du Chengs dilemma. After opening the topic, he suddenly put the little mouth to Du Chengs ear, and then said in a tempting tone: Du Cheng, I want now You love me, okay?" Du Cheng did not answer, but directly used his actions to represent his answer. For a time, the whole office can be said to be infinitely bright. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the office is excellent. Although the hum of the office is very greasy and full of temptation, but outside the door, it is outside. It is simply impossible to hear. After more than an hour, Du Chengs body broke out completely in Guo Yis body, and Guo Yi was also at the peak of this strange stimulus. Du Cheng did not go to pick up anything, but directly took Guo Yi to sit down on the sofa, and used Guo Yi''s windbreaker to cover the body of the two. Guo Yis pretty face is buried in Du Chengs arms. Her beauty is full of seductive spring colors, and apparently she has not recovered from that. After fully embracing for ten minutes, Guo Yi gently lifted his pretty face from Du Chengs arms and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, you said, Yilan coffee is now throughout. Will expanding chain companies in Zhejiang be too fast?" "No, now the Yilan coffee chain has a good reputation and reputation in Hangzhou. With this momentum, there is absolutely no problem in opening up the market." Du Cheng answered very positively. He is still very confident about the Yilan coffee chain. After thinking about it, Guo Yi said her intentions: "I have already talked with Xinlan. I plan to start the next month and start another eight chain branches in the whole province. Let''s take a look. How about the response, if we can, we will expand this chain directly to twenty." "Well, you can try it first, but by the time, you will be busy with Heartland." After this chain is opened, it will not be as easy as it is now. When it is time, I dont have to say that he has not had much time to go through it. I am afraid that Guo Yis time is not much. "It doesn''t matter, I am not afraid." Guo Yi answered very positively. Of course, she still did not say a word. She knows that Du Cheng can''t stay with her all the time, so these jobs can just make her time full. When she is busy, she can put her mind in the company, and then she won''t be idle. I want to be accepted. "Do you want me to find some people to help you?" Du Cheng was afraid that Guo was tired, he asked. Although the talents he has are very scarce, but those are high-end talents, he is still very much for these talents in market development and corporate management. Guo Yi did not accept it, but shook his head gently and said: "No, I will deal with the heart orchid. If it is too busy to come, I will ask you for help again." "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, and then did not say anything. ------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not stay in Hangzhou, but stayed for one night. He left the plane the next day. If he disappears too many days, he will not explain it so well after he returns to Japan and Japan. After all, as early as two days ago, Ye Mei and Gu Sixin said that they had to leave, but now it is already two days. If he goes back, it is a bit unreasonable. Fortunately, Gu Sixin never questioned him in this regard. Otherwise, he would probably return to F City as early as the day before yesterday. However, this time, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the F city, but went directly to Xiamen. This time I went to Xiamen, Du Cheng did not need to park the plane at Xiamen International Airport. Although his new villa is still under construction, the airport is basically built. Therefore, after Du Cheng arrived in Xiamen, he directly parked the plane in the private airport. In this private airport, it is not as simple as stopping a plane. After the new villa is built, it is inside the parking lot of the new villa. Even now, Cheng Hao has stopped two cars in it. Of course, both cars were prepared for Du Cheng, and they were all a few days ago. Two cars, one is Dumai''s Maybach, which is often opened in Xiamen, but it is the latest Maybach, which is customized and has a panoramic sunroof like a convertible. It is very unique and the price is more than 20 million. . The other one is a Lamborghini SV supercar, the Chinese style of the flower, very beautiful and exquisite, is the car show in Xiamen a few days ago, Cheng Hao directly from the car show. The two cars are enough for Du Cheng to choose at will. After the two cars, he will not come to Xiamen after the Du Cheng, and they will not need Cheng Hao or Yue Zheng to pick him up. At this time, it was only 9:00 in the morning, and Cheng Hao was in the company. Therefore, after Du Cheng arrived, he immediately drove the Maybach and went to Xingteng Technology. In the course of more than 40 days, the four mobile phones under the Xingteng Technology Group have been officially listed, and the response has been full of money. In addition to this, in addition to the reputation and status of Xingteng Technology itself, Gu Sixin''s popularity is definitely the most powerful driving force. Gu Sixins endorsement, as well as several of her advertisements, helped the popularity of the four mobile phones of Xingteng Technology in just a few days. Of course, the configuration of these four mobile phones is strong enough. All mobile phones are ashamed. Even the king''s aristocratic Apple mobile phone, which is known as the mobile phone, is in an absolute defeat situation at an equal price. All designs, such as performance, styling, and appearance systems, are far from the phones launched by XingTeng Technology. Therefore, with the popularity of Gu Sixin, coupled with its own tough hardware and quality, the success of XingTeng Technology in the field of mobile phones can almost be described by myths. In just less than a month, all the stockings of XingTeng Technology have been sold out, and the number of orders has made the production line of XingTeng Technology anxious. It is simply impossible to meet the needs of agents everywhere, and even half of the requirements are not met. Fortunately, the current project in Ningde is in full swing. According to Lian Chengfengs prediction, at most more than a month, the entire project can be completed. And by then, the dilemma of this capacity will no longer exist. With such a popular popularity, Xingteng Technology quickly gained a foothold in the mobile phone field and began to invade the global mobile phone market. Now almost all mobile phone stores can see a very weird scene, the same counter, but the mobile phone counter of Xingteng Technology is full of people, while the other counters are scattered. The contrast is very strong. Of course, such a popular popularity is naturally a spur of the stock market of Xingteng Technology. In just less than a month, the market value of XingTeng Technology has reached an astonishing 30,000. Billion, and still rising at a very horrible speed. At such a speed, I am afraid that after the year, the market value of Xingteng Technology will exceed 5 trillion. Du Cheng is still very satisfied with the achievements of Xingteng Technology. In the same way, with Cheng Hao, he is more reassured, which is why he did not come to Xiamen to see it. Because Du Cheng is clear, Cheng Hao can handle all this very clearly. He is basically the same when he arrives and does not. Just like Yinglian Electronics, now the entire Yinglian Electronics is led by Tan Wen to the glory of the online game industry, and what he needs to do is to count the money, everything in Yinglian Electronics, He doesn''t need to take care of anything at all. ---------------------------------------------- Between the thoughts, Du Cheng''s car is already outside the Xing Teng Electronics. Now the door of Xingteng Technology can be said to be described as a bustling horse. Almost every day, there will be agents from all over the world or companies that want to fight for agents to send people. At least once, there will be more than a dozen companies. At the most, it is basically equivalent to traffic jams. Fortunately, these people have others to receive, otherwise, Cheng Hao is afraid that even with three heads and six arms, it is not enough. When Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao was in the middle of a meeting. Du Cheng did not bother her, but went directly to Cheng Haos office. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that this time the meeting was not going to go, but was making a form, but it was a form in the company, and Du Cheng did not know the interest. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Yue Zheng stood up from the chair and said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Cheng Zong''s meeting still needs about half an hour to open." "Well, I will go inside and wait for her." Du Cheng already knew it, so after just responding, he went straight to Cheng Haos office. Just when he was about to hit the door, the moon kite spoke again. "Du Cheng, my mom told me to thank you." The moon kite is very simple, and the meaning of it inside, she knows that Du Cheng will understand. "Oh, this is a reciprocal cooperation, and the aunt is too polite." Du Cheng smiled slightly, the speed of Lei Hongying was indeed very fast, but in less than a month, she actually got a simple company production line, and then made improvements while producing. The triumph of Xingteng Technology, whether it is to make Lei Hongying a big business, this thanks, she did not have the opportunity to personally see Du Cheng, so that the moon kite to Du Cheng said. There is nothing in the moon kite. Listening to Du Cheng, she did not insist on anything. However, she followed the Du Cheng''s back into Cheng Hao''s office, and gave Du Cheng a cup of tea, which is another kind of disguise. "Right, Du Cheng, there is one thing that almost forgot to tell you." Between tea, the moon kite seems to think of something, suddenly said one. "whats the matter?" Seeing the moon like this, Du Cheng didnt have to know that this would definitely not be an ordinary thing. "When I went back last time, I heard my grandfather talk about it. He seems to be counting on these days to visit Fujian, and he will focus on the three cities of F City, Ningde and Xiamen. If I remember correctly, it should be Within these few days." After the moon kite paused for a while, he continued: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Grandpa would probably want to see some of your major industries. After all, your major industries have been in the past few years. We have created countless myths and miracles in our country." (Re-PS: The book does not have a chairman, but directly integrates the chairman and the prime minister. I don''t want to write too detailed and harmonious.) "This..." Du Cheng is speechless. The Prime Minister is going to walk around, and he has nothing to do. The words of the moon kite have not been finished yet. Soon, she will start again: "There is one more thing. I listened to my grandfather and said that he may have to protect you when he arrives. You don''t have the identity of a guard station. I think Grandpa should call you in these two days." "..." Compared to the first one, this second directly made him dumbless. However, this is also a very normal thing. He Ducheng is still a member of the Guard Bureau. The Prime Minister has to go out and move around, and he is still in his territory. His protection task is naturally unable to hide. And just as he thought about it, his cell phone ringing suddenly rang. "Say Cao Cao arrives, Cao Cao will arrive..." Du Cheng said somewhat silently, because the phone shown above is the prime landline phone. "Du Cheng, I heard the picture, you have left the capital, are you?" On the phone, the voice of the Prime Minister is very casual. He is an old man who will not be on the shelf. He is very easygoing. "Yes, Prime Minister." Du Cheng knew that his own whereabouts for the prime minister did not have any concealment at all. Naturally, the answer was very simple. "This, I plan to visit Fujian the day after tomorrow. The first stop is Fuzhou. If you have time, come over." The Prime Minister went on to say that he said it was very casual, but the meaning was obvious. By then, his protection work will definitely be carried out and hosted by Du Chenglai. "Okay, Prime Minister, you tell me your travel time, I will go to the airport to wait for you in time." Du Cheng was very refreshed, but it was a protection job, but it was also a good opportunity for him. Its not good to say that this is an opportunity for him to honor a very good fox and tiger. For this opportunity, he will naturally not miss it. "I knew that Grandpa would call me, I wouldn''t waste my tongue." The moon kite on the side was also somewhat speechless. After she finished speaking, the prime minister called. "Oh." Du Cheng smiled, his mood is still very good. However, with the arrival of the Prime Minister, he has to do a good job of preparation. The security protection of the Prime Minister can not be divided into half. Fortunately, at this point, he has absolute confidence and protection. He does not believe that some people can move the Prime Minister. However, the arrival of the Prime Minister has caused some changes in his plans and arrangements. At least, he originally planned to accompany Guo Yi in Xiamen for a few days, but now it seems that this time will be shortened. Fortunately, this time he came to Xiamen, there is no purpose, and there is nothing to stay with Cheng Hao for a short time, waiting for the Prime Minister to leave and then make up. ---------------------------------------------- Cheng Hao did not let Du Chengjiu wait, but less than half an hour, she has already finished the meeting and returned. Looking at Cheng Hao''s slightly thin and pretty face, Du Cheng Broan is greatly distressed. Now the Star Teng Technology can be said to be a good name, and Cheng Hao can completely tell the things on hand, and the following people will start. Above this point, Du Cheng has commanded N times, and Cheng Hao should be very simple. Just wait for a busy time~www.novelhall.com~ she will forget Du Chengs instructions and defamation. The light is gone. Therefore, in order to punish Cheng Hao for a small punishment, Du Cheng immediately took Cheng Hao directly from Xing Teng Technology, and went to the supermarket together with Cheng Hao, and bought a lot of taste and nutrition. Tonic, a good helper was taken over. Cheng Hao is naturally enjoying the music, but her body is nothing. She insisted on practicing physical exercise every day. Now her body is much better than before. This cold weather has little effect on her, but she has been busy for a few days, so the whole person Significantly thinner, as long as you wait for the silence, you can immediately make up. Du Chengke doesn''t care so much, because he can only stay in Xiamen for a day, and then he has to go back to F city to prepare, so he naturally intends to stay with him after this day. And help her make up her body. ------------------------------------------- The word is updated, so far today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1034： Bloody mouth The plane passed through the sky. After the installation of the new super power system, the short trip from Xiamen to F City has been shortened to less than eight minutes. This speed is undoubtedly much more convenient than driving. Don''t say anything else, just driving from the villa of Cheng Hao to the new villa, the time required is more than ten minutes. In comparison, you can feel how efficient and convenient the private jet has. Coupled with its own private airport, the practicality of the private jet is undoubtedly further enhanced. And this, exactly what Du Cheng needs, is also the real purpose of his custom private jet. Even if he is willing to do it in the future, he can completely fly back to the city after the night in Beijing. Anyway, the plane has Xiner to control. He only needs to take a shower on the plane. I am afraid that it will arrive. F city. The plane stopped at the private airport in front of the Sun and Moon. The construction of the private airport was completed and the renovation was completed. A large parking garage was also built to maximize the use of the entire private airport. The parking garage is large in size, at least. If you want to park a hundred cars here, it is not a problem. A hundred cars may be an elusive goal for others, but for Du Cheng, this is a simple matter. In fact, Du Cheng itself also likes cars very much, especially sports cars. As a man''s super dream, no man will refuse the temptation of a sports car, even if it is not open, in the case of ability, it will also be a large collection. It can be said that it is difficult for a man to build a huge beauty harem, but it is possible to build a large sports car harem. With such a large parking garage, Du Cheng can safely collect his favorite sports car. These sports cars, even if they are not open, are also a great enjoyment. Even if you are bored, you can drive one day, even if you have three hundred and sixty-five days a year, you can run different sports cars every day and enjoy the bad taste of the rich. Therefore, Du Cheng was already walking into the parking garage when the aircraft stopped for the first time in the parking lot. Its just that the entire parking garage is a little empty, and there isnt even a car inside. "It seems that it is time to enrich the garage." Du Cheng thought in his heart, this hundred parking spaces are enough for him to spend some time. After waiting to get out of the garage, Du Cheng went to the sun and moon. The private airport is not far from the Sun and Moon. If you walk, you don''t need much time at all. While waiting for Du Cheng to return to the sun and moon residence, the entire sun and moon residence is obviously somewhat deserted. Gu Sixin went to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. He has not been at home in recent days, and Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui are not at home. Within the entire Japanese and Japanese residences, only Xia Haifang and Su Hui are the only ones. "Du Cheng, come back." Su Hui and Xia Haijiu were sitting on the sofa watching TV, and when Du Cheng came back, Xia Haifang greeted Du Cheng with a smile. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said to Su Hui: "Hui Wei, you have come over." For Su Hui, Du Cheng is still very polite. In other words, Du Cheng is not the kind of person who crosses the river to break the bridge, nor is he a person who is optimistic. Su Hui took care of him at the beginning, but he always remembered it in his heart. If it is not because Su Hui does not want to, I am afraid that Du Cheng has already given Su Hui a few tens of millions to let her enjoy. Su Hui nodded and said: "Yes, Du Cheng. You should be very busy recently. I have come several times, you are not at home." "I have been busy recently. I have to go to Paris in a few days. I may not come back until the New Year." Du Cheng smiled and explained, waiting to deal with the domestic affairs, by the way to go to South Korea Busan to see Han Zhiqi, he will go to Paris to accompany Ai Qier. "Du Cheng, I haven''t seen your mother for a long time. I want to see her in the past. How do you see it?" Su Hui said her purpose here, taking care of Liu Shuyun for so many years, she and Liu Shuyun The relationship between them is already a sister. "This is no problem, wait a few days for us to go together." Du Cheng naturally will not have any opinions. Liu Shuyun alone in Paris with Ai Qier, there is no friend, Su Hui to play some time, it is just right Have a companion with Liu Shuyun. "Well, when you go, give me a call." Su Hui directly responded. yyyyyy After sitting in the hall for a while, after talking with Su Hui about Su Xiaodong, Du Cheng returned to the upper floor. Su Xiaodong is currently presiding over the talents program. His ability is still very good. Under the cooperation of a team with strong execution ability, the entire success plan is extremely successful. It can be said that it is only a few months, but the entire line plan has been very stable. Only this plan can''t see the results for the time being. Even the fastest is to wait until this time next year. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Because at this stage, these newly graduated talents have no effect on him. This plan needs to be seen in the long run to be truly practical. After returning to the upper floor, Du Cheng did not stay much, just changed his clothes, and he went out again. This time he is going to go to Ningde. Although Ningde is a regional city, it manages more than a dozen small and medium-sized cities including F City. However, Ningde is far less industrial than F, and there is no airport. Therefore, if Du Cheng wants to go to Ningde, he must drive in. The Prime Minister will arrive tomorrow. Before that, Du Cheng also wanted to go to Ningde to see two large-scale industrial projects in progress, one is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, XingTeng Technology and Rongxin Electric, and one It is Kaijing Energy. Therefore, Du Cheng left the newly purchased Porsche and left the Sun Moon Residence. Because I didn''t want to waste time, Du Cheng handed the car directly to Xiner for control, and speed. It also reached about two hundred. After all, if you drive normally, it takes at least 40 to 50 minutes from F to Ningde. If you speed up, you only need 20 minutes to get there. With Xiner driving, Du Cheng is naturally very reassured. On the way to Ningde, he took the time to call Gu Sixin. In normal times, Du Chengs trip to Ningde is basically like this. Anyway, Xiners driving is absolutely safe. And his car is also the license plate of the military region, so even if it is speeding, he does not feel anything. Only this time, he just got off the high speed, but he was stopped by people. What makes Du Cheng speechless is that the person who stopped him turned out to be Shen Jiaxuan, the policewoman who had some intersection with him. Shen Jiaxuan apparently did not think that he would stop Du Cheng. She had a glimmer of light on her pretty face, and then some helplessly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you are speeding." "I know, you can open a ticket, I will pay attention to some next time." Du Cheng admitted his own mistakes very calmly. The reason why he used to be arrogant in this matter was because he had a lot of ingredients with Shen Jiayu. Shen Jiaxuan bit his teeth and said: "No, I can''t see it." Du Cheng did not expect Shen Jiaxuan to say so. After smiling, he said: "You are a fraud, nothing, you open a ticket, I will pay when I have time." "no need." Shen Jiaxuan shook his head very persistently, and then said: "If you speed again next time, I will open your ticket again." "Well, next time I won''t let you catch it." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and Shen Jiaxuan''s attitude made his view of Shen Jiaxuan slightly changed. However, Du Cheng itself is not a stingy person. He had already forgotten the conflict in the original conflict. However, just as Du Cheng intends to leave the car, Shen Jiaxuan suddenly said: "Du Cheng, do you have time this time, you didn''t say it last time, when the next time we meet, you promise to eat with me. of..." Li Jia is a very stubborn woman. She said that she would like to ask Du Cheng to eat a meal, which is a accomplice. Nature is impossible to forget. Du Cheng almost forgot about this because he never thought about meeting Shen Jiayu again. In desperation, he had to answer: "Well, I will stay in Ningde for some time. This is my business card. Call me when you get off work. Place you." Said, Du Cheng directly took a personal business card from the car and handed it to Shen Jiaxuan. "Okay, then I will call you." Seeing Du Cheng promised, there was a bit more excited expression on the pretty face of the strong. Du Cheng, he did not stay much, but drove directly in the direction of the city center. Anyway, he has to go to two industrial zones. The time required is quite a lot. At least, he has to wait until noon to return to F. Even if he has a lunch, there is nothing. ------------------------------------------ Both industrial zones are on the side of Dongqiao. Du Cheng first went to the nearest industrial zone, which is the industrial zone occupied by Rongxin Motor together with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology. When Du Cheng arrived, Lian Chengfeng was waiting for him outside the industrial area. Du Cheng, accompanied by Lian Chengfeng, began to visit the entire industrial area. Du Cheng did not have time to come to Ningde. Compared with the last time I came here, the change in the entire industrial zone can be said to be very huge. At that time, it was just a flat land, but now it is already a high-rise building. At this point, the ability to work as a front is still very good, the whole project is going very smoothly, and the process is beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. Dugo, this industrial area was officially put into use years ago. After spending more than half an hour, after waiting for a general visit, Lian Chengfeng said that he was very sure about Du Cheng. The whole project is under his grasp, and he naturally knows the situation in the industrial zone. "Well, its almost the same. If you can finish it before the year, you can officially start operations early next year." Du Cheng gently nodded, as long as the industrial zone was built, it was a very good good news for Rongxin Motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology. In particular, Xingteng Technology, in the case of production and emergency, this industrial zone is definitely a timely rain for Xingteng Technology. Listening to Du Cheng said, Lian Chengfengs face floated a bit of joy, and he knew that Du Chengs affirmation of him. "Du Ge, do you want to go to the industrial area over there and take a look?" Lian Chengfeng pointed directly to the other side of Dongqiao, and the other side was Kaijing Energy''s new industrial zone. However, the industrial zone was more than doubled than the industrial zone. Although the area is only doubled, the investment is much bigger. This industrial area is only the industrial line of three companies including Rongxin Electric, and the industrial area of ??Kaijing Energy is a large industrial chain. The investment between the two is definitely different. . "Go and have a look." Du Cheng responded very simply, and then drove away with Kaicheng Feng to the Kaijing Energy Industrial Zone. ---------------------------------------------- The industrial zone of Kaijing Energy is also within the scope of Dongqiao, not far from the port. Above this point, the Li Party is obviously well thought out. The industrial area looks a bit remote, but it is extremely convenient whether it is transportation or transportation. The action of Lian Chengfeng is still very fast. At present, this industrial zone has begun to be officially developed. Although this industry has to move mountains and let people in some villages migrate, there is no difficulty at all. With the current financial resources of Kaijing Energy, the requirements of those villagers will be as satisfying as possible if they are not too exaggerated. After all, the entire project is a little bit of a loss for Kaijing Energy. of. Du Cheng did not go in, but looked at it from a distance, because there is now a bomb to bomb the mountain. The entire industrial area can be said to be yellow and gray. Lian Chengfeng directly followed Du Cheng''s side and introduced: "Du Ge, the construction of this industrial area may take some time. According to your design drawings, the entire industrial area may take more than a year to complete. "" "Nothing, this is not an emergency, you only need to grasp the construction of these two industrial zones." Du Cheng nodded gently. The development of this industrial zone was definitely not completed in one day or two. He did not think that he could complete the construction of this industrial zone in a short time. Lian Chengfeng directly said: "I know that as long as the industrial area over there is completed, I will focus on this industrial area." Although the industrial area of ??F City has already begun, but Lian Chengfeng knows who is heavy and who is light, Du Cheng personally told him, he will naturally put the first time on this. "Well, that''s it, everything here is handed over to you." Du Cheng took a shot of Lian Chengfeng''s shoulders. So many projects were carried out at the same time, and they were all such large projects. For Lian Chengfeng, it was indeed a great pressure. "Du Ge, I will handle it well, you can rest assured that it is 100% complete." Lian Chengfeng is indeed under pressure, but there is pressure to have motivation, he is now fully motivated. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. At this time, his mobile phone also rang. The phone was called by Shen Jialu. At this time, it was already around eleven o''clock. She had already set a box and asked Du Cheng when time had passed. Du Cheng has nothing to do, so he has booked a time with Shen Jialu, and after talking to Lian Chengfeng, he left. -------------------------------------------- Shen Jiaxuan asked Du Cheng to be in the Oriental International Hotel, and it is still a very luxurious box. If you eat here, the cheapest is also worth thousands of dollars, and the minimum consumption of this box is up to three thousand six. Although she is only the captain of a police force, her family is not simple. This money is nothing to her. After Du Cheng left the Dongqiao, he drove directly to the car. While waiting for him to arrive, Shen Jiaxuan was waiting for him at the gate of the hotel. Shen Jiaxuan apparently returned home. She was not wearing a police uniform before her. Instead, she put on a pink British double-breasted trench coat, and a hair was directly behind her head. Not inferior to Gu Jiayi''s pretty face, but it gives a very amazing feeling. If she releases the full show and then dresses it up, it will be even more amazing. Of course, this is only relative to others, Du Cheng is now very strong against the beauty of beauty. After all, his side is the most important thing, besides the money is the beauty, with the super-excellent color of Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin and Guo Yi, even if the beautiful woman in the eyes of Du Cheng, it will become more ordinary. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Shen Jiaxuan''s beauty was suddenly a little more exciting, and striding directly toward Du Cheng''s vehicle. "I didn''t come late." Du Cheng said that while looking at the time, the time agreed with Shen Jiaxuan is still about five minutes. "No, I arrived early." Shen Jiaxuan quickly shook his head and answered it. After a pause, he continued: "Du Cheng, I have already set the box, let''s go up first." "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then walked with Shen Jiaxuan toward the hotel. The two walked side by side, but did not say anything. Du Cheng has no topic to talk with Shen Jiaxuan, and Shen Jiaxuans words seem to be unable to find a topic. However, when Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuan were about to go to the elevator, there was a young man with a full-bodied wine striding towards the two. "Jia, who is this man?" The young man stood directly in front of Shen Jiaxuan. He first stunned Shen Jiayu with a sinful look, then directly pointed to Du Cheng and asked for his anger. Shen Jiaxuan apparently did not expect the youth club to be here. However, there was no panic on her pretty face, but she said coldly: "Jia Ping, who is he who has anything to do with you, please let it go." "How does it matter to me, I am your boyfriend." The young man named Jia Ping was even more dissatisfied, and his voice was even bigger. His voice also attracted the attention of everyone in the entire hotel lobby. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the three of them at this time. Du Cheng had some accidents. He did not expect Shen Jiaxuan to have a boyfriend. However, Du Chen was somewhat dismissive of this young man named Jia Ping. The footsteps are exaggerated, and his face is slightly pale. With his eyesight in medicine, it is natural to see why this young man is like this. Only those who are hollowed out by the wine will become like this. Listening to what Jia Ping said, Shen Jiaxuans pretty face is cold, and the beauty is full of anger. He directly said: Jia Ping, you gave me a clear understanding, you are not my boyfriend, I I have never promised you anything. These are just your wishful thinking. If you say so, don''t blame me." "What is wishful thinking, your father has promised our marriage, do you want to not accept the account?" Jia Ping is completely unconcerned, but some greedy sweeps over the abundance of Shen Jiaxuan''s chest, after finishing At the time, it added a lot of lips, and the look can be said to be extremely wretched. Shen Jiaxuan was even more angry. When he didn''t think about it, he said aloud: "What age is it now? Do you think that it is useful to arrange a marriage? I have never promised anything. My dad promised, let him marry. Give it to you." "you..." Jia Ping was angry, but he was crying because of his anger, and he even coughed up, and even swallowed his stomach. After a full cough for a while, he said: "Shen Jiazhen, you a shameless woman, with a small white face outside, its just plain, its so rude, hey, bring someone to open the house. Hello, you have the ability." "You are nonsense, blood is blowing." Shen Jiaxuan did not even think that this Jiaping was so arrogant, and his heart was angry. The whole body was obviously shaking, and the pretty face was white. "Hey, I was told, isn''t it, you are a shameless woman, a swearing scorpion." Jia Ping talked more difficult, and his gaze turned to Du Cheng, his eyes filled with grievances. The color. "Stinky boy, even dare to soak my woman, you are alive, don''t bother, don''t worry, give me a roll, otherwise, I will find someone to cut you into meat..." Jia Pings words were not finished, because a light slap in the face was already ringing in his face. This slap in the face is Shen Jia''s reward for him, and it is very heavy and very loud. "Shen Jialu, you, you dare to beat me..." Jia Ping was a glimpse, and then it was extremely angry. When he raised his hand, he would fight Shen Jiaxuan. However, how could he be the opponent of Shen Jiaxuan, who has long been smashed by the color of the wine, for Shen Jiaxuan, it is no different from the children. His slap has not been smashed down, and Shen Jiaxuan suddenly went forward a bit, and then a very simple pin buckle, directly Jiaping. "Jia Ping, I am here to warn you, Shen Jiaxuan, you are best to disappear from me. Otherwise, you will wait for you to go to prison for a lifetime." Shen Jiaxuan is obviously angry and full of words. The cold chill. Apparently, Jia Pings insults have already touched her bottom line. The most important point is that Jia Ping should not have to do anything, and will also pull up Du Cheng. "Pain, pain..." Jia Ping did not have a way to respond to one sentence, but repeatedly screamed, his body could not withstand the slight exertion of Shen Jiaxuan, the whole face was even more pale. "Come on, let go, I don''t dare, you let go." After a while, Jia Ping was so hard to beg for mercy. "Humph." Shen Jiaxuan apparently did not want to say anything more than Jia Ping. He pushed the Jiaping to the ground and then walked toward the elevator without going back. Du Cheng took a look at the Jia Ping, did not say anything. However, when he saw the sinister look on Jia Pings face, he knew that things would not be so good. With the character of such a person as Jia Ping, I will definitely find a way to get my face back. However, this is a matter between Jia Ping and Shen Jiaxuan. He Du Cheng is not good at interfering with anything. So, after just glanced at this Jia Ping, he did not stop anything, but directly followed Shen Jiaxuans Going to the elevator. ---------------------------------------------- Within the elevator, Shen Jiaxuan stood so quietly, and her beauty was already foggy and somewhat rosy. She is a woman, as a woman, being so insulted on the spot, naturally it will not be good, of course, there may be something else. Du Cheng is also not good at saying anything. Looking at Shen Jiaxuan, he is just standing silent. The elevator was quickly upgraded to the sixth floor of the Oriental International Hotel. Just after the elevator was opened, Shen Jialu did not go out, but directly pressed a higher floor number, and then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I am not related to Jia Ping..." Shen Jiaxuan actually explained to Du Cheng. "Oh." Du Cheng did not know the meaning of Shen Jiaxuan, but when he saw Shen Jiaxuans such dejective, he went on to say: "This kind of person can basically be regarded as scum, he can''t match you." Du Cheng only comforted Shen Jiaxuan and did not mean anything. Its just that he said this, Shen Jialus beauty is even more red, even sobbing, and some choked and said: If I can, I cant wait to kill him. Shen Jiaxuans tone is very heavy. Obviously, she is also very angry about that Jia Ping. But just then, she is somewhat helpless and somewhat helpless. Jiapins father and my dad used to be standing friends, two people. The relationship is very good, so Jia Ping his father proposed to my father for Jiaping, my dad promised the other party because of their relationship, so this Jiaping thought that my boyfriend is self-sufficient, how can I catch up? Do not dare to leave him..." Shen Jiaxuan has some help. This kind of thing, she does not know how to do a girl, how to face it. Du Cheng actually guessed something. After listening to the explanation of Li Jia, he said after a slight thought: "You can tell your father clearly, he should figure it out." "Its useless. My father is too stubborn. There is no way to change what he believes." Shen Jiaxuan is even more helpless. Obviously, he is very clear about his father''s personality. Listening to Shen Jiaxuan saying this, Du Cheng is also somewhat helpless. There are some things he can manage. Some things, he does not know how to intervene. Moreover, the relationship with Shen Jiaxuan can only be regarded as ordinary and can no longer be ordinary. Under this relationship, he is not good at interfering with anything. Therefore, Du Cheng can only remain silent. And Shen Jiaxuan, she gradually slowed down the emotions, and smiled and said: "Du Cheng, let you laugh, let''s go eat, don''t let the little one affect the mood." After that, Neng Jiayi pressed back the number on the sixth floor. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, no more. --------------------------------------------- Shen Jiaxuan seems to have forgotten Jia Ping''s affairs, but her emotions have always been affected. Therefore, this meal should have been a very relaxing lunch, but in the end it was obviously heavy. Du Cheng is simply eating, and Shen Jiaxuan is moving chopsticks, and there is no pinch for a long time. But these are just the beginning. Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuans dinner began shortly, and the wooden door of the box was already slammed open. Then, Jia Ping actually took the lead and rushed in from the outside. However, it is not only Jia Ping who is alone. Apart from him, there are still a few journalists who make cameras, and the same youth who are full of anger. "Come, give me all the pictures, the police captain of the city police station Shen Jiaxuan style, with a boyfriend carrying a small white face outside, write it down to me..." After a sneak peek at Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuan, Jia Ping even loudly told him. And those reporters, suddenly took a digital camera and kept on. Seeing this scene, Shen Jiaxuan was a bit stupid. She had thought that Jia Ping would not hesitate to retaliate, but did not think that Jia Ping would have such revenge. And Du Chengs face is already floating in a cold chill. He didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but now, he can''t do it without it. If he was really spread out of nothing like Jia Ping and was printed with a headline, he would have had an explanation, and the impact on Gu Sixin was even worse. So this thing, Du Cheng is already unable to take it. Standing directly from the chair, Du Chengs gaze first glanced at Jia Ping coldly, and then fell on those reporters. Those reporters didn''t know that they had already had a hard time. One by one, Du Cheng actually stood up, and suddenly he was even more cheerful, and the flash flashed nonstop. For this scene, Jia Ping can be said to be very proud, he looked at Du Cheng with a sneer, apparently thinking that he had to eat Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say anything, because he did not want to say anything at all, but went directly to the reporters. One of the things he needs to do at the moment is to destroy the cameras of these reporters. Du Chengs movements were very violent. In the case that the reporters had not responded, he had already reached out and directly shot the cameras in the hands of the reporters directly to the ground. At the same time, he even raised his foot directly, so he directly lifted his foot and stepped on the camera. With Du Cheng''s foot force, those cameras are basically no different from tofu at his feet. Just in the blink of an eye, in the case that the reporters have not responded, the cameras in their hands have been duanged to direct treading. Its so bad. Du Cheng''s foot is very simple, he not only trampled on the camera, but also the memory stick inside the camera is directly stepped into pieces, at least it can no longer be used. "you..,." The reporters responded and they all stood up, apparently trying to find Du Cheng. It was only the first person who spoke, and then a word came out. The whole person was flying back like a cannonball. To be correct, he should have been thrown into the air. Du Cheng was not light, and the reporter directly hit the wall of the box. The whole person suddenly felt like a soft mud and slipped off the wall. However, Du Chengs hands did not stop because of this. In the twinkling of an eye, the other two reporters were also kicked off by him. The three reporters were so soft as dead dogs in such a moment. On the ground. After waiting to clean up these reporters, Du Chengs eyes once again fell on Jia Pings body. Jia Ping did not think that things would become like this. Du Cheng not only smashed the same reporters, but also made such a heavy hand. This made him suddenly take a breath of cold, and in the whole heart, there was a bit more fear. Because Du Cheng is too strong and too strong, his power can completely make ordinary people chill. Shen Jiaxuan also reacted at this time. Seeing Du Chengs anger, her beauty flashed a sly look. She originally wanted to ask Du Cheng to eat a meal. It was a sorrow for the past, but she did not expect that things would become like this. As for the young people that Jia Ping brought, one by one is even more face-to-face, but no one dares to go up the first half, and even has some retreat. Although they are not experts, Du Chengs quick shots and the horror of strength have made them feel fear. Du Cheng did not look at Jia Ping, and after he reached the front of Jia Ping, he directly lifted his foot. "No, I know it is wrong, you let me go, I have money, if you let me go, I will give you money, how?" Jia Ping has already begun to beg for mercy, because he knows that if he does not ask for mercy, those reporters will probably be his next end. However, his forgiveness is not useful for Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not care about Jia Pings begging for mercy, but he was so sloppy in the past, and his strength was even heavier than before. --boom A dull crash sounded, Du Cheng''s this time, directly pulled Jia Ping out of the box, and then slammed into the wall ladder outside the corridor. At that moment, it seemed as if the entire wall was shaking. And that Jia Ping, like a dead dog, is so soft. "Let your people come over and bring these people to the police station. I will let friends come over to deal with these people." Du Cheng did not look back, but it was very straightforward to Shen Jiaxuan. This Jiaping''s means has already caused his anger, so next, this Jiaping''s day will never be better. "Oh." Shen Jiaxuan first hesitated, but after she remembered the identity of Du Cheng, this hesitation has disappeared without a trace. So the first time, Shen Jiaxuan had already taken out the mobile phone directly, apparently it was people who came to clean up Jiaping. Du Cheng was only standing on the surface, but he had already dialed the phone, so that Qin Longfei directly arranged people to entertain Jiaping. Of course, what Du Cheng wants to do is not just to be so simple, but to investigate it. Du Cheng is almost certain that a rich family son like Jia Ping, who is indulged in wine color, will definitely not be clean under the hand. As long as he finds something casually, he has already let the other person sit for a few years or ten years. Du Chengke does not want to let such people go so simple. In this world, the most unforgivable thing is this kind of villain, because such a villain can often sneak up on you when you cant think of it. At the time, everything is worth the loss. Of course, all of this Shen Jialu does not know, even if he knows, it must be later. If she knows, she will be very happy~www.novelhall.com~ Because Du Chengs move is undoubtedly equal to helping her in disguise. As long as that Jia Ping is in prison, she can fly the bird in the sky, and she can discard this trouble. -------------------------------------- The appearance of Jia Ping, let Du Cheng and Shen Jiaxuan no longer continue to have lunch. Du Cheng did not want to stay in Ningde, so after he told Shen Jiaxuan, he left the car directly. Shen Jiaxuan said to Du Cheng that she said a lot of voices, and from her look, she is certainly not satisfied with the effect of this lunch. Originally, she intended to invite Du Cheng to eat as a accomplice, but now everything has changed. ------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1035： Micro-service private visit On the way back, Du Cheng did not let Xiner speed up. Instead, it is slowly moving at a speed of one hundred and two. In the small half-day time he came to Ningde, the sun and the moon once again became more and more lively. Du Chengren went to Ningde, but his private jet was also on the 2nd and the 2nd but was busy under the control of Xiner. First, Gu Sixin, who had already handled the Foundation, took it back. Then, the plane flew again to South Korea and took Han Zhiqi in. If it is not because Cheng Hao is not empty, Du Cheng will probably pick up Cheng Hao. Therefore, waiting for Du Cheng to return to the sun and moon residence, the women in the sun and moon residence are already waiting for him. Gu Sixin is talking to Han Zhiqi, Su Hui went home, and Peng Yuhua was holding a book sitting in the pavilion outside. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui have not returned yet. If they come back, it will be more lively. It is. Han Zhiqis stomach has gradually begun to change somewhat, and it has begun to bulge slightly, perhaps because of the reason why she wants to make up her body. Her pretty face is slightly fatter than before, and its a bit more expensive. The blessing of the gas. Seeing Du Chengjin, Han Zhiqis pretty face was filled with a happy smile, and Gu Sixin went straight to Du Cheng. Then he took Du Cheng and sat down between him and Han Zhiqi. "Du Cheng, I have moved my luggage. How do you plan to arrange me now?" After waiting to sit down, Han Zhiqi has already asked directly to Du Cheng. "You said, as long as you like, you can live anywhere." Du Cheng smiled. The reason why he brought Han Zhiqi in. The reason is very simple. That is because Han Mingxi came early, and now the Han family will be taken over by Han Mingqi, and Han Zhiqis words can be officially retired. Of course, there is another reason. Even if Han Zhiqi is wearing a loose long skirt, her lower abdomen can already see some traces. As an ordinary Korean national treasure actress, and also Han Mingxi''s daughter, Han Zhiqi did not want to know the news of her own pregnancy, because then, there are still some adverse effects on the Han family. Therefore, it is time for Han Ming to retreat. Han Zhiqi can just avoid some time, waiting for the child to come back to Korea and return to Korea. Because of this, Du Cheng directly let Xiner control the plane to go to Busan, South Korea to directly connect Han Zhiqi. As for the Dahu who originally protected Han Zhiqi, they stayed there to protect Han Mingxi. Dahu doesn''t need to say anything. He has a very good relationship with his Korean girlfriend. Now if he comes back, he will probably not come back. As for the erhu. He will stay some time and come back. "That''s good, anyway, you have a private jet now. It''s convenient to go anywhere. So, I decided to go from now on, where do you go, where I went, until the child is born, how do you see it?" Han Zhiqi looked forward to Du Cheng, who had little time with Du Cheng before, but now she is naturally planning to make up for it. In October, she was pregnant for more than three months, and she still has six months to stay with Du Cheng. And now she is an official, she doesn''t need to deal with anything any more. She is basically idle twenty-four hours a day. "As long as you like it, you can do whatever you want." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. "That''s it, from now on, I am your follower, oh no, it''s a shadow." Han Zhiqi was so happy because of her happiness, but she was in a timely manner. But even so, Gu Sixin laughed. Just laughing and laughing, Gu Sixin looked at the beauty of Han Zhiqi, obviously a little more envious color. She also wants to be like Du Han every day, just like her, but her career is at its peak. She has too many things to do, and her charity is just beginning. All of this makes her unable to be like Han Zhiqi, and the time she spends with Du Cheng is like milking out. Du Cheng is similar, but it will be better now, because he has nothing on hand, and other things are basically handled after years, so he now has time to accompany them. And now with the second and the second day, his travel is undoubtedly much simpler. Now even if you go to Paris from F city, it will take up to two hours or so, more than three hours more than the original. The improvement has been a lot. "To Du Cheng, the Prime Minister will come over tomorrow, do you know?" After Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi finished speaking, Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng. With Gu Sixins relationship with the Prime Minister, it is quite normal for the Prime Minister to call and tell her that she will come over. "Come here, come to our home and the moon?" Du Cheng naturally knows that the Prime Minister will come, but he is between Gu Sixin''s words. But I heard another meaning. Gu Sixin nodded gently and said: "Well, the Prime Minister may come to us for lunch here. You said, how do we entertain?" Du Cheng did not think about this. Listening to Gu Sixin, he also had some headaches. After all, the other party is the prime minister, and the general hospitality he Du Cheng can not take. Of course, this is not to say that you have to use expensive things to entertain the Prime Minister. I am afraid that the other things are expensive. The other party has already eaten them. Therefore, if you want to entertain, you must have some special features. "I think about it, the Prime Minister will come over tomorrow." Du Cheng has a big head, and he can''t think of any good ideas at the same time. He simply wants to think about it later. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded. She was full of confidence in Du Cheng, and naturally believed that Du Cheng could be prepared very well. -------------------------------------------- The arrival of Han Zhiqi has made the Sun and Moon residences more and more lively. To this end, Du Cheng also deliberately drove a few planes to Yangcheng Lake, bought some expensive seafood and came back to cook to prepare Han Zhiqi for nutrition and delicious food. After waiting for the return of Gu Jiayi at night, the Riyue Residence is undoubtedly more lively. The weather is cold. They couldn''t get into the water to swim, so they gathered together to play mahjong. This was a bitter Du Cheng. He handed over the fruit and washed it completely into a man. Silent all night, the next morning, Du Cheng got up early. Today, I am going to pick up the Prime Minister and get off the plane. It is such an important thing that he Du Chengcheng naturally wants to lay a good spirit. Gu Sixin, they also started very early, but now they are no longer just as simple as practicing physical exercises, they will go to the morning run. The purpose is Yunma Mountain. Peng Yuhua will also go together, with Peng Yuhua, Gu Sixin, their safety is still very guaranteed. Du Cheng was trained to practice boxing and physical training, so that his spirit reached its best state, and then left the Japanese and the moon. His destination is the airport of F City, because the Prime Minister has already set off on the plane. The prime minister is naturally equipped with the latest dynamic military aircraft. From Beijing to F, there is no need for much time. Du Cheng drove the car very quickly and arrived at the airport. What surprised him was that the whole airport was no different from usual. The airport was full of people and the crowds were crowded. In the subconscious of Du Cheng, he thought that the entire airport would be cleared today. Then, countless police and armed police will be surrounded by the airport, and the leaders of the entire F city will come to the airport to pick up the plane personally. The scene is grand. This is not Du Cheng''s guess. He remembered that a few years ago, the central government had a big man to come to F. It was considered a type of hometown. He was also a small township affiliated to F City. He was a soldier in the F city. At that time, the other party was in Fuzhou, and after meeting with the leaders in the province, they took the car arranged in the province to drive to F. At that time, the grand occasion was a rare sight in ten years. The entire high-speed was directly sealed, resulting in a traffic jam of 100 miles. Later, it took three days to evacuate the traffic. Du Cheng was also fortunate enough to be one of them. If it wasn''t for the last time he used his identity directly on the high speed, I am afraid he would be blocked for a few days. These don''t know what the big guys mean, or the people in the province are doing it for the sake of frustration. Anyway, Du Chengxin is very unhappy. Its just that a big man in the center is like this. Then, as the big SS of the central government, Du Chengs subconscious mind believes that the premiers ranking should be bigger. But everything in front of me is completely different from what Du Cheng imagined. There is nothing to say at all, and everything is calm. "The realm of realm is also a big man. But the realm is completely different." In the end, Du Cheng gave a sigh of his sigh. Because he knows that this time the Prime Minister came, I am afraid that more is still the type of private service. Between the thoughts, Du Cheng has already got off the bus and entered the airport. Of course, he did not wait for the Prime Minister in the airport hall, but went directly into the airport and went to the airport to welcome the Prime Minister. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not wait too long, he arrived in the airport less than five minutes, and above the long sky, there was a military plane crashing into the air. This is the latest aircraft manufactured by the military. It is the life alloy technology developed by Du Cheng, and the super power system. The speed can be said to be fast. The military plane quickly landed in the airport. After the military plane stopped, Du Cheng walked directly toward the military plane. After Du Cheng approached, the door of the military aircraft was called, and the automatic elevator automatically extended. Then, two people came out of the military plane, one is Ahu, and the other is Liu Guangtao who was just taken to the position of the Guard Captain. Liu Guangtao Du Cheng knows that he is Ahu''s men, his talent is very good, his mind is also very clever. Recently, he has completed several major tasks because of his excellent performance, so he put up the position of the newly established captain. The captain of the team will be the two departments of the Guard Bureau, and the captains of the two departments have not changed. These two people Du Cheng naturally are old acquaintances, and after a smile, Du Cheng climbed directly into the elevator and entered the interior of the aircraft. The exterior of the military aircraft looks no different from ordinary military aircraft. However, the interior of the military aircraft is designed with private aircraft as its sample. Most of them are mahogany furniture. The overall layout is full of simple elegance. Inside the aircraft, Du Cheng finally saw the prime minister, and in addition to the prime minister, the elders were also present. "Prime Minister." Seeing the Prime Minister, Du Cheng was very respectful and greeted each other. This respect is from the true heart, because Du Cheng knows clearly that this prime minister is a worthy old man he respects, whether it is the vision or mind of the other side, and the contribution that the other party has made to the country for so many years. . As for the veteran, Du Cheng smiled with him and said hello. "Du Cheng, come here, let''s talk a few words." The Prime Minister pointed to the sofa next to him and gestured to Du Chengxian to sit down. As for Ahu and Liu Guangtao, they are standing very side by side, both of them are soldiers, standing very well. After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, the Prime Minister said: "Du Cheng, this time I came to Fujian, I just want to come here and go, I don''t want to work hard." "Ok, I know." Du Cheng had already guessed it. If you really want to work hard, I am afraid that the F city will be in full swing. "When I joined the army, I lived in F City for some time, and I have been to Ningde and other places." The Prime Minister had some feelings, but these were not the main questions. After he smiled, he said, "So, this time I want to come here and take a look at the changes here." "The Prime Minister is good Yaxing..." Du Cheng was speechless. He did not think that the purpose of the Prime Ministers coming here was so simple and simple as it was to come here for a holiday. No wonder there was no notice and no arrangement. "Du Cheng, the changes here are very big now, so I have to trouble you as a tour guide in these few days." The Prime Minister said with a smile. The tone of his conversation with Du Cheng has always been like this. He is not tall because of his identity, but more like a kind old man. "No problem, Prime Minister, you only need to tell me where you want to go." Du Cheng was very simple. The Prime Minister did not say it, but he was very clear. Besides being a tour guide, he should be a security guard. When Du Cheng agreed, the Prime Minister stood up directly and said, "Well, that''s it, let''s get off the plane." The elders also stood up, but Ye Hu and Liu Guangtao did not move. "Ye Hu, don''t you go together?" Du Cheng looked at the two unexpectedly and asked directly. "The Prime Minister said that you should be a tour guide. I will return to Beijing with Guangtao and wait a few days to come over." Ye Hu answered very simply, and it really didn''t mean to go together. "So, okay." Du Cheng nodded gently, no longer said anything, but with the Prime Minister, went out outside the plane. The Prime Minister is obviously prepared. His body is only a quaint Chinese tunic, plus a pair of reading glasses that do not know if there is any degree. At this moment, he seems to have nothing to do with the ordinary old man. difference. Its not like the usual words that will affect the wise men of the whole country. It is like a great man. However, the veteran has some color, and his body is wearing a Tang suit. However, with the appearance of his crane hair, it gives a feeling of sensation, and if it is temperament, it is stronger than the prime minister. Only when the two stood together, I dont know if its because of psychological factors. Du Cheng always feels that the Prime Minister will be more brilliant. "Premier, where are we going now?" After getting off the plane, Du Cheng did not immediately go outside the airport with the Prime Minister and the veteran, but asked directly to the Prime Minister. He is only a tour guide, and he really takes the idea, or the prime minister. And what he needs to do is to drive and have his bodyguards work. He still has absolute confidence in protecting the security of the Prime Minister. With his strength in the present, he simply does not worry about the danger that the Prime Minister will encounter unless he is flying in a plane. Otherwise, he has confidence. The prime minister of Bao is safe. The Prime Ministers private visit to this service is obviously because of the trust in Du Chengs strength. Otherwise, he will certainly not only bring Du Cheng and the veteran. "First go to the tomb of the martyrs, go see some of my old friends, go to the tomb of the martyrs in Fuzhou tomorrow or tomorrow." Speaking of this sentence, the Prime Minister''s tone is a bit more sentimental. Obviously, this time he first came to F City, I am afraid that the real most important reason is to look at the dead old comrades. "Ok." Du Cheng did not comfort him. Therefore, he only responded with a sigh of relief, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he went with the Prime Minister and the veteran and walked outside the airport. There is some excitement in the airport, and Du Chengs walking room is basically half in front of the Prime Minister. With his open path, nature is unimpeded. As for the veteran, he seems to be walking freely at the prime minister''s side, but he can see it from his slightly clenched fist, and he is always absolutely vigilant. After all, the Prime Ministers safety has outweighed everything. He has protected the Prime Minister for so many years and naturally does not want to have any accidents. With the careful protection of Du Cheng and the veteran, the security of the Prime Minister is naturally a matter of course. Basically, everyone has been blocked by Du Cheng and the veteran, and they have gone straight to the airport along the way. Du Cheng originally thought that this time the city government would send a special car to receive, so he opened the Porsche he just bought. Now it seems that the Prime Minister and the veteran are sitting in his car. Fortunately, this Porsche is a four-seater. If Du Cheng drives Aston Martin, I am afraid I will change my car. Du Cheng personally opened the door to the Prime Minister. The rear space of this Porsche is not very plentiful. In order to make the Prime Minister sit comfortably, Du Cheng decided to let the Prime Minister sit in the vice seat. If the veteran is the only one, he can only sit. Behind it. The Prime Minister had no requirements for the car. After Du Cheng opened the door, he sat directly in. The veteran is also almost the same, Du Cheng is the last to get on the bus, and after waiting for the car, he drove directly to the direction of the martyrs'' tomb memorial tower. With the Prime Minister sitting in the car, Du Chengs speed of driving is naturally much slower. Fortunately, the Martyrs Tomb Memorial Tower is not far away, and if you go from the airport side, it will be only a ten minute drive. On this road, Du Cheng has already controlled all the monitoring systems directly through Xiner. He is confident that he can protect the prime minister''s safety, but all of this is based on the premise of perfect preparation. Although it may not be necessary to know these, but it should be done, Du Cheng will not relax half of the ---------------------------------------------- Ten minutes later, Du Chengs car was parked in the parking lot outside the memorial tower of the Martyrs Tomb. Later, he got off the bus with the Prime Minister and the veteran and walked inside the memorial hall of the Martyrs. The memorial tower of the Martyrs'' Tomb in F City is semi-open. It is divided into two parts. The first part is the memorial tower and some sculptures. The greening inside is excellent, and there is also an area where the elderly exercise. In the latter case, it is the Martyrs Memorial Hall. This Martyrs Memorial Hall is closed. Only by applying, is it eligible to enter. Du Cheng is no stranger to this place. He came here when he was in junior high school. It was organized by the school. Although it was a long time ago, Du Cheng could still remember it very clearly. There are many martyrs'' ancestors in the memorial hall. Relics will be kept in the Martyrs Memorial Hall forever. Du Cheng and the veteran left and right protected the prime minister into the memorial tower of the martyrs'' tomb. Although it was more than eight in the morning, there were still many people here. Some old people are exercising here, and some old people are dancing here. Today is Saturday. There are still some adults who take their children to play and take pictures. It is very lively. At first, these were basically ignored in the eyes of the Prime Minister. He climbed the stairs and his eyes locked on the tower of the Martyrs, which was more than 20 meters high. When he was approaching, he stood so quietly, his old eyes were slightly closed, but his eyes were filled with a strong aftertaste. Du Cheng and the veteran did not bother the Prime Minister, and the two were just watching. While protecting, Du Cheng also looked at the martyrs tower. He came here when he was a child, and then he hasnt come again. Its been a decade since its counted. Now, compared with the time when he first came, the change is very big. Even the martyrs tower has undergone some renovation. After Du Cheng looked at it, his eyes fell on the names of the martyrs engraved on the memorial tower. Looking at the prime ministers gaze, Du Cheng saw a name that made him somewhat surprised. The first word of the name is the word Hu. Just looking at the name, coupled with the sentimentality of the Prime Minister''s eyes, Du Cheng vaguely guessed something. Its just that this kind of thing, Du Cheng naturally cant say it, but its just that its not seen. Then, he accompanied the Prime Minister and the veteran to some of the former Tasta, and stayed in front of those figures for a while. Then, the three men walked toward the Martyrs Hall. To Du Chengs current status, of course, there is no need to apply for anything. He was just a phone call, and he easily got into the problem of getting in and out, and then led the Prime Minister and the elders to go in together. Compared to the previous one, this Martyrs Memorial Hall has nothing to change, some are simple, but the preservation is excellent. When I was young, I didnt feel anything, but now, the feeling is somewhat unique. When looking at the relics and the deeds and contributions of the martyrs, even Du Cheng, the heart is also somewhat heavy. ------------------------------------------------ So stop and go, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister and the three old men, actually spent more than two hours in this Martyrs Museum. When the three people were waiting to leave the Martyrs Memorial Hall, the time was already more than 11 noon. "Prime, at noon, it is better to go to my house and have a rest. Let''s continue in the afternoon, how about?" After walking out of the Memorial Hall of the Martyrs'' Tomb, Du Cheng took the initiative to mention it to the Prime Minister. This kind of thing, now that the Prime Minister has already said to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng is naturally not waiting for the Prime Minister to personally say it. "Well, let me go, I don''t seem to see Si Xin." The Prime Minister smiled a little, and the heavy weight also faded a lot. With the decision, Du Cheng did not stop anything, but directly carried the Prime Minister and the veteran together, heading in the direction of the sun and moon. Today''s Sun and Moon residences are obviously more dignified. Although Du Cheng has Gu Jiayi to maintain a relaxed attitude, but after all, the Prime Minister is coming, Gu Sixin is better, Gu Jiayi, they think it is easy and easy to go anywhere. In this regard, Du Cheng is also helpless, but did not say anything. Du Cheng, the environment here is good. Far away, the Prime Minister saw Du Chengs Sun Moon Residence built in the mountain, and the private airport outside. After a glance, he said with some exclamation. Although he had already known the details of Du Cheng from the Ministry of National Security, but some things to feel personally, the feeling is still very different. "Alright, just a little more mosquitoes in the summer." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he just talked about it casually. Although the sun and the moon were built in the mountains, in the summer, there was not even a mosquito in the whole sun and moon, because all the mosquitoes were He Du Cheng was driven out in a very unique way. It is a sonic device that only mosquitoes can hear. Du Cheng directly installed these devices on the wall around the sun and the moon. When the mosquitoes heard the sound waves, there were only two ways to go. It is to escape, and the second is to wait for death. The Prime Minister looked at Du Cheng and had a little smile on his face, but he did not break it. Du Cheng was driving intently. After the gate of the Sun and Moon Residence was opened, he drove directly into the Sun and Moon. On the way back, Du Cheng had already called back through Xiner, so when the vehicle entered the Sun Moon Residence, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Han Zhiqi, Li Enhui and Peng Yuhua were waiting in the garden. . Zhong Lianlan did not come out because she was helping her mother prepare lunch in the kitchen. This is a welcoming ceremony and a kind of respect and courtesy. Du Chengke does not want to ignore what the Prime Minister thinks about him. Among the five women, Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua naturally need not say much. Both women have met the Prime Minister. Therefore, Du Cheng specially introduced Gu Jiayi, Han Zhiqi and Li Enhui. Du Cheng did not introduce the very detailed details, nor did he conceal anything, because he knew that Gu Jiayis information, the Prime Minister must have known it. Among the five women, in addition to the indifferent Peng Yuhua, it is necessary to count Gu Sixin most calmly. In comparison, Gu Jiayi is obviously nervous. "Rong Xin motor is good, Comrade Gu Jiayi, continue to work hard, I hope to see the day when Rongxin Motor can really take off." After the introduction, the Prime Minister said to Gu Jiayi with a smile. Rongxin Motor is now the world''s number one motor brand. However, there is still a gap between this and the real take-off. What the Prime Minister said is not the market value, but the moment when the foundation and potential broke out. "Premier, I will work hard." After listening to the Prime Minister, Gu Jiayi quickly responded. Subsequently, the Prime Ministers gaze turned to Han Zhiqi, and after a slight smile, he said: Han Zhiqi, your father is Han Mingxi, right, I have seen several faces with him. His Go skills are good. The Prime Minister is obviously very clear about Han Zhiqi''s identity. Although Du Cheng only introduced their names, the Prime Minister knows more. "The Prime Minister has won the prize, Du Cheng''s chess is also very good, my father will not be able to get him." Han Zhiqi is smiling and answering, she was a little nervous at the beginning, but it is slowing down at the moment. Said, she also pointed to Du Cheng, looks cute and cute. Just listening to Han Zhiqi, the prime minister was a little embarrassed smile. After looking at Du Cheng, he smiled and said: "Du Cheng''s chess is indeed good, but he is really good, but it is the effort of chess. . . ." He has played a few chess games with Du Cheng, and basically, he mainly plays chess. With his gaze, he can naturally see it and let him go, but he has not said it before. Du Cheng is a little speechless smile, he really has to play chess, because this will be more difficult, of course, the other is the prime minister, he Du Cheng did not dare to win too much. ------------------------------------------- After waiting for the introduction, everyone made it into the hall. Lunch was not ready yet, so Du Cheng asked the Prime Minister and the veteran to sit down on the sofa. The mood of the Prime Minister has obviously changed a little better. After sitting down, she asked Gu Sixin about the recent philanthropy. The Prime Minister can be said to be very supportive of Gu Sixin''s charity, and sometimes even give Gu Sixin a green light. None of what Gu Sixin has done so far has disappointed him. Even the charity of the Xinxin Charity Foundation has completely exceeded his original expectations. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, she is sitting on the side, that is, Gu Sixin and the Prime Minister are talking about the philanthropy, and can watch some TVs, it is not boring. But soon, Du Cheng was called by the veteran. The purpose of the elders called Du Cheng is very simple. That is about martial arts. If you say this, it will be said for a while. After roughly ten minutes, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan in the kitchen were ready for lunch. This is a very ordinary lunch, it is some home cooking, and there is nothing special about it. However, this is the result of Du Chengs thoughts for several hours yesterday. Du Chengs heart is clear that if he prepares a hearty meal, it will fall into the clich. As a prime minister, the rich dishes will be for him. It is no different from ordinary dishes. In addition, the rest of the foreign big meal, Du Cheng is basically completely ignored, so in the end, Du Cheng will let Xia Haifang prepare such an old and usual dishes. Of course, these dishes look ordinary, but these dishes are not simple. There are a total of 12 dishes, but each style is the most F-style dish, half of which is a local snack, which is also another interpretation of the local cuisine. "The Prime Minister is a home-cooked dish. You have a taste. I don''t know if it suits your taste." After waiting for everyone to sit down, Du Cheng first said to the Prime Minister. He originally intended to drink some white wine, but it was stopped by the prime minister, so he could only turn his target to the morning dishes. "Premier, this bowl is the famous big intestine powder buckle in our F city. You have a taste." After Du Cheng finished, Gu Sixin personally gave the Prime Minister a bowl of large intestine powder buckle. This large intestine powder buckle is a characteristic of F City. It has a very delicious taste, and after adding some parsley, it is full of aroma. The Prime Minister did not eat this. He saw the transparent powder buckle and the refined large intestine, and the parsley that exudes a unique fragrance in the meantime. After taking a bite and tasted some taste, the Prime Minister tasted some more and then praised: "Well, this big intestine powder buckle tastes very good. I can be sure if anyone goes to Beijing to open a snack bar with this large intestine powder buckle. The business is absolutely very good." Listening to the Prime Ministers statement, Du Cheng smiled and said: It seems that we will not be afraid of bankruptcy in the future. "That''s still a problem. When you go bankrupt, it''s harder than waiting for the sun to rise from the west." The Prime Minister did not mercilessly block Du Cheng''s jokes directly because he was depressed. The military is still owed to Du Cheng 300 billion. Du Cheng naturally did not care about it, but the Prime Minister said that there is nothing wrong with it. If he wants to go bankrupt, it is absolutely impossible. "Premier, let us ignore him, you will try this again, the golden jade dumplings, the taste is also very good." Gu Sixin was white and Du Cheng, and then introduced it again. ------------------------------------------------- This lunch is undoubtedly very easy to eat. Do not say that the Prime Minister, even Du Cheng is the first time to eat so many snacks, and there are a few of them, he has not eaten this local. All of this is due to Xia Haifang. Her craftsmanship is indeed good. These local flavors are cooked in her hands, which is undoubtedly more delicious. After waiting for lunch, Du Cheng went to the garden outside with the Prime Minister and the veteran. Just after eating, still need to move around. "Premier, I am ready for the room, you don''t need to take a break." After a short walk, Du Cheng asked the Prime Minister. There are still a lot of rooms in the sun and the moon, and in the morning, Gu Sixin has already packed up two rooms. "Ok." The Prime Minister nodded gently, but did not immediately go in, but then said: "Du Cheng, what are you going to arrange in the afternoon?" Du Cheng certainly can''t help the prime minister to arrange it, but directly replied: "This, I still listen to you, Prime Minister..." After thinking for a moment, the Prime Minister said: "This way, I will walk around that afternoon. I will stay here with the elders for one night at night. We will go to Xiamen together tomorrow." "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice. For the Prime Minister to stay here for one night, he is naturally very welcome. After the talk, the Prime Minister went with the veteran and walked inside the main building. The two old people did not rest for a long time, but just took a break for more than an hour and walked up. Du Cheng, who is driving the prime minister and the veteran went to some of the more distinctive places in the F city. Of course, this feature refers not to the scenery, but to the changes in the F city. Among them, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng went to the South Road area with the prime minister and went to the large-scale project there. "To the Prime Minister, do you need to go to my research base to take a walk?" After waiting for the general situation to finish these places, Du Cheng suddenly asked the Prime Minister. This is what Du Cheng suddenly remembered. His base is not a secret. In the past, the Prime Minister also said that if he had time, he would go to his base to have a look, but now it is a good opportunity. "Well, let''s go." Listening to Du Chengs comments, the Prime Minister did not think much about what he thought. Just by this point, you can see it, how the Prime Minister trusts Du Cheng, --------------------------------------------- The 4D update will be sent and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1036： Selection of the moon kite Driving the car, Du Cheng went straight in the direction of the base. The speed is moderate. Today''s weather is a bit cold, the mountains are screaming, but there is a suffocation in the car, otherwise it will be very cold between the mountains. The Prime Minister has no surprises about Du Chengs place to go, or he has long known the location of Du Chengs base. After all, Du Chengs base is no longer a secret. However, these are superficial and can be seen. Du Cheng is willing to show it, and he is not willing to show it. No one except him can see it. Of course, what Du Cheng studied is not something that is unfavorable to the country. It is a super-real thing that is more than too much in the current technology. Du Cheng does not want others to know, because his research is too shocking. It is. In this case, confidentiality is undoubtedly the best choice. After about twenty minutes, Du Cheng drove to the outside of the base. After a simple gesture, he passed through the tunnel and entered the base directly. "Prime. Come on, let''s get off." After stopping the car in the parking lot, Du Cheng said directly to the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister just nodded slightly, did not say anything, but got off the bus with the veteran. After getting out of the car, the Prime Minister first glanced around, especially the building of the base, and the faintness in his eyes was still a bit surprising. Du Chengs entire base has been expanding all the time, and the scale can be said to be expanding. According to the expansion speed of the base, for up to three years, I am afraid that it will be like a small city. At first glance, there are at least 20 high-rise buildings. These high-rise buildings have research rooms, dorms, and some places for recreation. Not only that, but there is also a private supermarket that provides all the people in the base to buy things, and the things inside are even cheaper. All of this is not something anyone can do. Bases of this size, if you look at the country, are not built by a few people. Between the observations, the Prime Ministers gaze turned to the gate of the Abdominal Base. The outside building is still good to say that what really shocked the Prime Minister is the core of the base that does not know how much space it occupies. "Du Cheng, your research. It''s all from here, right?" The Prime Minister did not immediately go to the base of the Abdominal Cave, but asked some questions to Du Cheng. "Yes, Prime Minister." Du Cheng nodded gently, he naturally could not say that the research was invented by himself, and the base of the words became his best cover. After the Prime Minister nodded slightly, he then asked: "Du Cheng, your researcher, can''t be reliable?" Now that the technology is researched from the base, then it is natural to know that this technology is more than just a person. Therefore, the Prime Minister is somewhat worried about whether the research team is reliable and whether the research secrets will be leaked out. "Premier, you are relieved, my people are absolutely safe, I can guarantee." Du Cheng said very positively, because his research is from Xiner. Others simply don''t know. And this research team is nothing more than nothing. He is naturally not afraid of anyone who will leak those studies. "That''s good." The Prime Minister should have a voice, and the heart has also relaxed a lot. After all, the study of the entire blueprint project is now the state''s most advanced secret and the most important one. If these research techniques are leaked, it will be an incalculable loss for the country. Du Cheng naturally knows what the Prime Minister is worried about. After a slight smile, he said: "The Prime Minister, I will take you in and have a look." "Ok." The Prime Minister gave a sigh of relief and then accompanied by Du Cheng, went inside the abdomen base. ------------------------------------------ In fact, Du Cheng had already thought about bringing the Prime Minister to the base to see it. So before the Prime Minister came, Du Cheng had already contacted Huang Pudong by telephone, and let Huang Pudong arrange the research in the base. a bit. Everything in the abdominal cavity base is under the control of Du Cheng. Therefore, he took the prime minister and the veteran all the way to some normal research labs. As for several super-future research labs, he Direct PASS. But even so, when Du Cheng walked with the Prime Minister, the time was already six o''clock in the afternoon. For Du Chengs base, the Prime Minister is amazed by the praise. Of course, all of this is based on his absolute trust in Du Cheng. If someone else has such a base, I am afraid that the country will find it at the first time. Those studies will not have to continue. Waiting to leave after the base. Du Cheng returned to the Sun and Moon with the Prime Minister and the veteran. After one day, the elders are better, but the prime minister is slightly tired. It is a very good choice to return to the moon. In the evening, Xia Haifang did not prepare any more snacks, but prepared a sumptuous dinner very orthodox. After dinner, Du Cheng also killed a few sets of Go with the Prime Minister. As the Prime Minister said, Du Cheng is a master of chess. He played six sets and six sets of chess. The chess is even the prime minister. Amazed. In addition, Gu Sixin also personally played a few songs to the Prime Minister. Finally, the Prime Ministers interest in the head turned out to be a few strokes for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Wind and perfection The prime minister''s brush writing is very good. He has an inclusive spirit. Although it is not as delicate as some famous writers, the feeling of infiltration between the fonts is unparalleled. As for the four words of this genre, the meaning is obviously a lot, but Du Cheng and Gu Sixin have not asked. After waiting for more than ten o''clock, the Prime Minister went to rest with the elders. -------------------------------------------- The arrival of the Prime Minister did not affect Du Chengs normal schedule. Early the next morning, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got up early. Life is endless, exercise is not limited, Du Cheng is basically not lax for his own exercise, and Gu Sixin also wants to exercise a healthy body, so even if the weather is very cold, they all stick to it. However, the Prime Minister and the elders did not take a slower than Du Cheng. Gu Sixin did not run long before they left the Sun and Moon. The Prime Minister and the elders came out from the hall together. Change to the usual words. Du Cheng usually goes with Gu Sixin, but today the Prime Minister is here, Du Cheng has chosen to stay in the sun and moon to practice Tai Chi. Looking at Du Cheng, who is practicing Tai Chi, the eyes of the veteran are suddenly bright. Since he last played against Du Cheng, he has not discussed it with Du Cheng. The last time he discussed with Du Cheng, he can feel that there are some weak defects between Du Chengs Tai Chi. perfect. Only a few months later, he found that Du Chengs Tai Chi was as if it were all in one, giving a feeling of impeccable. This discovery made the look of the veteran suddenly full of surprise, because with intuition, he found that Du Cheng, a set of Tai Chi, is very close to the most orthodox ancient Tai Chi. He can be very sure that if he and Du Cheng once again learn about Tai Chi, he is afraid that he has no advantage. But even so, the veteran is full of war, so he went straight to Du Cheng, and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are there any interests, we will learn again?" "no problem." Listening to the veteran, Du Cheng was very refreshed and should have come down. In fact, he would like to thank the veteran very well. He always thought that the Tai Chi of Taier was a real Tai Chi. After learning from the elders, he knew that the Tai Chi of Xiner was not real. Tai Chi, there are some flaws. So later, he began to try to change, trying to make this Tai Chi become more perfect, how to eliminate those defects. This is not a simple matter, but a very complicated matter. Even if he is Du Cheng, it is also with the help of Xiner, it took about three months to complete. Now that he is practicing this Tai Chi, it is extremely perfect. Those defects were already erased. "Then let''s get started." Seeing Du Cheng promised, the veteran rolled up his sleeves. The prime minister is smiling and standing aside. Usually he and the elders to learn from each other, the veteran is a sparring, the elders simply did not make the strength of the 10%, and now look at Du Cheng and the veteran to learn, it can be regarded as a real master Tai Chi showdown. Du Cheng also extended his hand. He did not have any politeness, but actively reached out to the veteran. It is only Taiji''s discussion, so Du Cheng does not use dynamic vision. If it is used, then this discussion is not necessary. With his current strength, he can completely hit the old man down to the ground, that is, spike. Looking at Du Cheng''s seemingly integrated movement, the veteran''s face suddenly dignified a lot, but his state of mind was very relaxed. When Du Cheng''s palm was about to be pushed, he also reached out and greeted him. In the past, the actions of the two people seemed to be like a discussion, and they began to push each other. This kind of discussion is very similar to the usual Taiji pusher, but it is completely different in Du Cheng and the veteran. The pushers of the two seem to be very slow, but there are countless backs between each move. As long as there are any loopholes, I am afraid that they will be caught by the other side. Only this has passed a few styles, and the face of the veteran is already more dignified. He saw the change of Du Cheng''s Tai Chi, but the feeling was completely different when he personally experienced it. It is a very unique feeling, as if it is in the mud pond. His movements are gradually becoming heavy under the traction of Du Cheng. The whole persons movements have a feeling of being unable to help. . And more than that, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and the veteran can be sure that if this continues, it will take less than three minutes, and he will definitely lose. However, even if this is discovered, the veteran has a feeling of nothing to do. Du Cheng is different from the veteran. At this moment, he is in a very wonderful feeling. He still feels that his own Tai Chi has fixed the defects, but there is always a feeling of incoherence. But now, after pushing up with the veteran, he has a unique feeling, as if everything is in his own mastery, not only that, he can also anticipate the next routine of the other party, even, here At the moment, Du Cheng has a feeling that he can completely break the defense of the veteran in an instant, and still do not use dynamic vision. This change has finally made Du Cheng realize his own success. Even if his current Tai Chi is not a true ancient Tai Chi, it will not be much worse. "Do not push, I admit defeat." And when Du Cheng felt great, the veteran withdrew his hand and retired. Originally, he thought that it would take a few minutes for him to lose, but I dont know why, the force of Du Chengs hand suddenly increased several times, and he even had a feeling that he could not control his body. The elders were in a big heart, and naturally they quickly retired. On the other hand, the Prime Minister is also somewhat surprised. He naturally understands the strength of the veteran. He originally thought that Du Cheng and the veterans pusher would take at least ten minutes to decide the outcome. But he did not even think that the time used by Du Cheng and the veteran was not even a minute. "Du Cheng, you little monster." The veteran looked at Du Cheng with some depression. The last time he thought Du Cheng was a small monster, and now, he has completely left the name of the little monster directly in Du Cheng. The body went. Because he has never seen such a perverted person, just a few months, but it is a perfect set of martial arts repairs, the power has increased. "..." Du Cheng is somewhat speechless, but he knows in his heart that all this is inseparable from Xiner. If it is not with Xiners ability to simulate, he will not be able to be a high person in a few months. Do this at the right time. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to the elders: "The veteran, then I am now Tai Chi, compared with the authentic Tai Chi, how many gaps?" "It''s hard to say that although your Tai Chi is close to perfect, it is somewhat different from the authentic Tai Chi." After the veteran Weiyi paused, he continued: "My master has said that the authentic Taiji is about returning to the Puzheng, the routine is very simple, and your Taiji is different. Your Taiji is between quaint, However, it is a bit more fierce. However, if you talk about the power, I am afraid that your Tai Chi is even stronger, because the purpose of authentic Tai Chi itself is to keep fit...." The veteran made the most pertinent evaluation. With his qualifications and research on Taiji, he really has this qualification. "It''s almost enough." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he was very satisfied with the answer from the veteran. After all, Du Cheng turned his attention to the Prime Minister and said: "The Prime Minister, do we want to push a few hands too?" "Okay." The Prime Minister is pleased to take it down. He and Du Chengs pushers are relatively simple. Its not about winning or losing, but about fitness. Seeing that the Prime Minister should be down, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister pushed up. Du Cheng did not use his true strength this time, but simply pushed it with the Prime Minister. After just pushing a few hands, Du Cheng found a problem. The Prime Ministers approach is still very pure, but perhaps because of the old age, there will be some oysters and some tightness between the changes in the Prime Ministers movements. This made Du Chengs gaze directly fall on the white hair of the Prime Ministers side. This old man who is tired for the countrys day and night seems to be older than the real age. Even his body is probably older than normal. The old man is going to be worse. This discovery made Du Chengs heart not taste. So, after waiting for a set of Taiji to be pushed, Du Cheng said directly to the Prime Minister: "The Prime Minister, I have a body that can keep fit and have a body. Great benefit, don''t know if you are interested?" "What body?" Listening to Du Chengs comments, the Prime Ministers eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. He knows that Du Cheng will definitely not talk about it for no reason. If it is said, it means that this set of body skills will really have great benefits. Du Cheng did not come out immediately, but gave an example and said: "This set of body skills is actually practiced by Ye Laozi, Prime Minister, you should be able to see it. Ye Laozi is now at least younger than before. Around the age of twenty, and the whole person, whether it is temperament or body bones, has become much better." Yes age is not much different from that of the prime minister. However, after practicing his physical training, his body is getting better and better. Now, if you look at it, you can say that its a bad day before you practice. do not. Du Chengs words made the Prime Ministers eyes brighter. He nodded and said directly: Well, this old guy, I know how he suddenly became younger. It was originally a practice of your body. When Du Cheng was teaching Ye Hu to teach Ye Laozi, he told them not to say this thing about physical training, because he taught them not the simplest version, but the higher level. They are exactly the same as Gu Sixin. Obviously, Ye Laozi is a person who pays great attention to his promises. Even the Prime Minister is afraid that he will not tell the other party. Listening to Du Cheng and the Prime Minister, the elders on the side are also bright-eyed and want to stop. Just listening to Du Cheng said, he can guess that this set of body skills is definitely a very precious person. The most taboo in the martial arts is to steal the martial arts of others, so if Du Cheng did not say it, he would not be able to steal anything. With Du Chengs observation, how could he not detect the strange look of the veteran, so after waiting for the Prime Minister to finish, he said to the elders: The veteran, this set of physical skills is more complicated, based on your foundation. I should be able to practice faster. The Prime Ministers time is not much. After I go back, I will trouble you to teach the Prime Minister." "Ok." Du Cheng said that he was euphemistic, but the meaning was very obvious. Therefore, the elders did not think about it, and they directly responded. Du Cheng did not say anything more, but in front of the elders and the prime minister, he began to practice physical training, that is, he taught Gu Sixin their set of physical exercises. If you change to someone else''s words, Du Cheng may not let so many people practice this set of techniques, but the prime minister is different. Du Chengs reason for teaching physical education to the prime minister is actually because of his selfishness. He knows that everything he has now is closely related to the existence of the Prime Minister. If the Prime Minister has a good body and is re-elected, then he can let go. However, with the current body of the Prime Minister, I am afraid that it will not last for a few years. If he teaches the Prime Minister to practice physical education, then this time will naturally be extended. Do not say anything else, as long as the practice of physical training, the body of the Prime Minister It will definitely be a lot better in half a year. If you give him some time, it is not a problem that the body function is younger and younger. And if all this is the bottom of the story, it is very beneficial to him. As for the veteran, he is the guardian of the prime minister. The physical training can make his strength further improved. Naturally, he can better protect the safety of the prime minister. Therefore, Du Cheng taught the two to the training. . -------------------------------------------- As Du Cheng said, the elders learned to practice physical skills, the speed is still very fast, and the Prime Minister''s words, Du Cheng practiced nearly ten times, but he just remembered that it was not a 30% change. After all, the veteran''s own strength is extremely strong, and his foundation is much better than the prime minister. And what he learned, waiting to return to the capital, naturally can slowly teach the Prime Minister, you do not need Du Cheng to teach anything. However, the first time you practice physical training, the consumption of the body is still great. Although Du Cheng''s practice is a simplified version, even if he is a veteran, after he practiced it several times, the whole person is already panting, and the whole body is sweating. In the words of the Prime Minister, although he could not finish the set, he was not at all lighter than the veteran. Fortunately, this training has a benefit, that is, the speed of recovery can be described as fast. As long as the rest is completed after the completion of the training, the dragon will be fierce. On this point, Du Cheng is naturally the most experienced. "This technique is really amazing. It was very tired before. Now I feel that the whole body and mind are completely relaxed, and even the body has become a lot easier." Its just less than half an hour of hard work, and the veteran is already amazed. The Prime Minister did not say it, but he could see it from his eyes and his eyes. His body not only recovered the consumption, but the spirit of the whole person became better. "Well, as long as you keep exercising, the benefits to the body will be more obvious." Du Cheng said very positively, although his teaching skills for the veteran and the prime minister are not very good, but they are enough. The two adjusted their bodies well within a year. "I will." The veteran should have a voice. Such a technique, even if it is ten times more difficult, he will continue to practice. "Du Cheng, after I practiced this technique, will the effect be the same as Ye Nanling''s old guy?" The Prime Minister asked some questions, and there was a bit more excitement between the looks. No one wants to grow old, and the Prime Minister does not want to. He still has a lot of things not done, and there are still many goals that have not been achieved. However, his body is aging day by day. He had already given up his next term of re-election, although there are some regrets, but some regrets. But full of helplessness. , Now, Du Cheng is letting him see the expectation. If he can become younger like Ye Laozi, then he is completely confident to be re-elected. Don''t say anything else, just relying on the blueprint plan and the outstanding achievements he made, unless his own body is not good, otherwise his re-election is absolutely not a problem. "The Prime Minister, as long as you persist in training, the effect will definitely be more obvious than the old man." Du Cheng said very positively, but he did not say a word, that is, after the prime minister has adapted to this level of physical training, he will teach the prime minister a higher level in private. What he needs to do is very simple, that is, let the Prime Minister have a good body. In this case, for him, the benefits are incalculable. Because Du Cheng is not sure at all, he will not run into a second prime minister who can trust him so much. The most important thing is that he is now in a state of rapid development. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng does not want to change the total replacement, which has an unpredictable impact on himself. Listening to Du Chengs saying that the whole persons look has become more and more excited, and even his hands are tightly held together. --------------------------------------------- The prime ministers itinerary was very tight. He only had four days. Therefore, after eating breakfast, Du Cheng drove the prime minister and the veteran to Xiamen directly. Du Cheng originally planned to fly, but the Prime Minister refused. The reason is very simple. The Prime Minister wants to personally take a look at the changes in the entire province of Fujian. If this change is sitting on the plane, it is simply invisible. . Because of this, Du Cheng had to go to Cheng Jiayi and directly took Cheng Tam, who had just bought it back in less than ten days, for the latest Maybach. After all, the Porsche is also good, but relatively speaking, it is extremely incompatible with the status of the prime minister. Think about it, if you let others know that the Prime Minister is sitting in the Porsche Coupe, what would it be like. Cheng Tanyes Maybach is very good. This car was custom-made by Cheng Tanye, and the price has reached an astonishing more than 30 million. Everything inside can be said to be extremely luxurious. However, in the current status of Cheng Tanye, it is indeed necessary for such a luxury car to be able to match his identity, and he used to open Maybach, but the Maybach is in appearance, performance and price. It is not half of the current car. With the prime minister and the veteran sitting in the car, Du Cheng naturally will not drive fast. After the high speed, Du Cheng directly controlled the speed to within 110. The Prime Minister and the veteran are sitting in the comfortable back row of Maybach. The spacious space and the luxury car are a great treat for any passenger. In the case of slowing down the speed of the car, Du Cheng was fully open for nearly three hours, which was the speed of Xiamen. At the high-speed port, Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng have been waiting here for a long time. This time the Prime Minister came to Xiamen, in addition to wanting to look at Xiamen, which is developing rapidly, it is also one of the purposes to see his granddaughter. "grandfather." Seeing that the Prime Minister got off the bus, the face of the moon kite was filled with a happy look. After a sigh of relief, it was already the arm of his dearest grandfather. The prime minister is cheerfully stroking the grace of the moon, and he is naturally very fond of this granddaughter. "Prime Minister." Cheng Hao is not the first time to see the Prime Minister. When she was in Beijing, she went to see the Prime Minister with Du Cheng, which is not unfamiliar. The Prime Minister gently nodded and said: "Cheng Hao, thank you for helping me take care of the moon, I am working hard." Listening to the Prime Ministers so serious gratitude, Cheng Hao was a little embarrassed. He didnt know how to answer it. Because of this kind of thing, she really didnt answer well. Du Cheng is a quick helper to solve the encirclement: "Premier, let''s get on the bus first. You don''t want to go to Xingteng Technology to see it. Let''s talk to Xing Teng Technology." "okay." For Du Cheng, the Prime Minister naturally has no opinion. After a sigh of relief, the Prime Minister said to the moon kite: "Moon, you will be in the same car as Grandpa, Grandpa wants to talk to you first." "Okay, Grandpa." Yue Zheng should be happy, and then said to Cheng Hao: "Cheng Zong, then I will sit in this car with my grandfather." Cheng Hao smiled and said: "Nothing, go." After Cheng Hao finished speaking, after the moon and Cheng Hao waved their hands, they sat in the back row together with the Prime Minister. The veterans words are sitting in the front seat of the front row. Du Cheng was driving in front of the car, and Cheng Haos vehicle was behind. ------------------------------------------------ Cheng Hao received a call from Du Cheng yesterday, knowing that the Prime Minister will visit Xing Teng Technology today. After all, Xingteng Technology is now a super-nova enterprise cultivated by the state, and it has brought many glory to the country. It is also normal for the Prime Minister to inspect it. Therefore, Cheng Hao was ready to meet the Prime Minister yesterday, although Du Cheng told her that she did not need to do anything deliberately, but some things on the facade, Cheng Hao still have to do. At the first time, she was able to persuade those companies who came to negotiate the authority or join the company, and organized the staff to clean the outside and the company''s internal hygiene overnight, so that the whole company could be renewed. In addition, she followed Du Chengs instructions and did not do anything else. Because the Prime Minister is not officially inspecting, but secretly privately visiting, she can''t disclose this thing, and it is even more impossible for people to come to the Prime Minister. "Grandpa, this time I came to Xiamen, I will take you to have fun, okay?" Inside the car, the moon kite looked forward to the Prime Minister and asked. She always wanted to accompany her grandfather to play, but she did not have such an opportunity before, and this time the Prime Minister privately visited Xiamen, she planned to take this opportunity to take the prime minister everywhere and go with her. Grandpa enjoys the fun of family. "Okay, where are you going to take Grandpa to play?" Because of the practice of physical exercise, the Prime Ministers mood today is very good, and its very refreshing. The moon kite was obviously ready for the time, and said directly: "Let''s go to Gulangyu, go to see the sea, Grandpa, don''t you like fishing very much, we can go fishing, how?" "Good, good." The Prime Minister even said two things, and gently licked his hand, apparently listening to the word of the sea fishing and some itching. "Moon, are you ready for the yacht?" Although Du Cheng drove the car in the front row, the dialogue between the rear moon kite and the prime minister was clear. After seeing the moon and the prime minister, he asked. If you want to go fishing in the sea, the yacht is naturally indispensable. "Well, the yacht and the fishing tackle are all ready." The moon kite is very simple, obviously it is already ready. After Du Cheng thought about it, he asked directly to the Prime Minister: "President, don''t you do this, let''s go to Xingteng Technology now, and then go directly to Gulangyu to have lunch and go out to sea. How are you going?" "You arrange it, I have no problem." The Prime Minister replied very casually. This time he came to Fujian, he himself came for the purpose of relaxation. Otherwise, he would not take a micro-visit. After Du Chen finished speaking, the Prime Minister seemed to think of something, and directly extended his hand to close the glass window between the back row and the front row. In this case, the rear row directly formed a separate space. . "Moon, how do you see Du Cheng?" After the glass window was completely closed, the Prime Minister suddenly asked the moon kite. Some of the moon kites did not respond at the same time, and asked subconsciously: "Grandpa, how do you ask this?" The Prime Minister did not explain, but said again: "You tell me first, your impression of Du Cheng first." Listening to the Prime Ministers reaffirmation, the moons heart is tight, and the vagueness is already guessing something. However, looking at the serious eyes of the Prime Minister, the moon kite puts the strange thoughts in the heart directly on the side, after a slight consideration, Truthfully: "He is a very mysterious man. I don''t know how to describe him. He is too good. Even if he describes it with perfection, he can''t be overemphasized. Grandpa, the moon has never thought about it. The world will have such a good man, so good to some unreal..." The moon kite is not specially intended, because Du Cheng is really too good, even if she is a moon, it is impossible to describe how much. The Prime Minister gently nodded and said: "Du Cheng is indeed very good. If he can live for ten years, China will definitely become the world''s number one power." There is no evaluation, but an objective metaphor is better than any evaluation. The moon kite is a slight glimpse, because she first heard her grandfather praised a young man. However, she quickly relieved, because Du Cheng is in her eyes, it is too good and too good, and excellent to some non-human. Between the moon and the thoughts, the Prime Minister suddenly said: "Moon, when your mother came back last time, I told you something about Du Cheng. She was very impressed with Du Cheng." "grandfather." The moon kite had some guesses, so listening to the Prime Ministers saying that her pretty face was suddenly red, her eyes were subconsciously looking towards the glass separated from the front row. From the glass, she saw Du Cheng who was driving seriously. This is a kind of tempered glass that can be seen from one side. From the inside, you can see the things outside. From the outside, you can''t see the things inside. Although you know this, the moon kite just took a look at Du Cheng''s side face and was busy. Removed the line of sight. And her heart, at this moment, suddenly began to rush and began to jump. "Actually, your mother is right, even Grandpa has this idea." The Prime Minister sighed softly and then said: "If Du Cheng does not have so many women, I am afraid that Grandpa has already introduced you to Du Cheng, and will match you two, but unfortunately." "..." I don''t know why, in this moment, the heart of the kite suddenly has a faint feeling of loss. Although she has always reminded herself, Du Cheng already has a lot of women. She and Du Cheng are absolutely impossible. However, she does not know her heart, but she has a kind of self. I can''t know the feeling. This feeling made the mood of the moon kite a little more inexplicable. For a long time, she said softly: "Grandpa, if Du Cheng does not have so many women, I will be willing to be with him, but now... "" Looking at the moon kite ~www.novelhall.com~ The Prime Ministers eyes flashed a few pity, gently stroking the long hair behind the moon, saying: "Moon, your mother actually wants Let me persuade you, but this thing, Grandpa will not help you, you look at it, no matter how you choose, Grandpa will support you." "I know, Grandpa." The moon kite nodded lightly, but although she knew the meaning of the prime minister, she did not know how to choose it. No woman does not love heroes, not to mention her maiden of the moon, and in her eyes, Du Cheng is a hero, and is a hero. It can be said that even if she is not willing to admit it, she knows that Du Cheng is the man of all the men she has ever seen, the only man who has let her move, and is very tempted. Its just all, but it is. . . impossible. ---------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1037： Let Zheng family disappear Between the Prime Minister and the Moon. The two cars have entered the StarTeng Technology in tandem. There is no welcome, even the special reception is not there. The whole Star Teng Technology is just like normal operation. The only difference is that Xing Teng Technology has become more clean, I am afraid that even the dust will not be cleaned. Come out a little. After getting out of the car, Yue Zheng began to accompany the Prime Minister to visit Xing Teng Technology. Cheng Hao was idle, and she and Du Cheng walked behind. There is a moon kite on the side to explain, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao do not need to say anything. The Prime Minister is obviously very interested in Xingteng Technology. From time to time, he pointed out a little bit. After waiting for it almost once, he said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Xing Teng Technology is developing now, is there anything? Difficult place?" Although there is no explanation, the meaning of the Prime Minister is very obvious. If there is any problem with Xingteng Technology, the Prime Minister will definitely help. After all, now Xingteng Technology is one of the few companies in China that can dominate the international market. If this enterprise is a state-owned enterprise, it may be listed as a key point. The object of investment is gone. Du Cheng naturally understands the meaning of the Prime Minister. After a slight smile, he replied: "There is not yet, everything is going smoothly." "That''s good." Listening to Du Cheng, the Prime Minister did not say anything more in this regard. "Premier, if you have been away for so long, why not sit down and have a cup of tea?" Cheng Hao proposed to the Prime Minister that although the area of ??Xingteng Technology Headquarters is not large, it took more than half an hour to go. "Well, sit for a while." It was still early, and the Prime Minister nodded. After all, the group went straight to the office building and went directly to Cheng Haos office. Cheng Hao''s is the white crane tea that Du Cheng gave to her. This kind of tea is the most top-notch in the whole tea industry. It is naturally the most suitable for the people of the prime minister. Moreover, this kind of white crane tea also has a very unique temperament, like Lan Feilan, like pine non-song, people will have a feeling of refreshment after smelling. "Good tea." The prime minister only smelled the tea fragrance, and he was already sighed. After waiting for him to take a sip, he even asked: "Cheng Wei, what kind of tea is this, it is not much more than Wuyi Dahongpao." "The Prime Minister, this tea is called Baihe Tea. It is Du Cheng." Cheng Hao did not hide anything, and pointed to Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng has not said anything, but the veteran on the side is slightly moved. Du Cheng, is this white crane tea the white crane tea of ??Fangmen? The elder asked for Du Cheng for the first time. He felt familiar when he just drank. So, listening to Cheng Haos name, He is already guessing the origin of this tea. "Yes, the elders are well-informed." Du Cheng nodded gently, and there was no accidental color. With the status and knowledge of the veteran in the martial arts, knowing the existence of Fangmen and Baihe tea is simply a normal thing. Listening to Du Chengs answer, the veteran said something afterwards: Sure enough, this white crane tea is indeed the best in tea. I only drank once when I went to Fangmen. I never forget it, but this is the production of white crane tea. Very few, but I didnt think I could taste it again here." Du Chengyou heard that Fang Heyue said that this white crane tea is a treasure of Fangmen, and ordinary people can''t do it even if they want it. Therefore, Du Cheng asked directly to the elders: "The veteran, listen to your tone, your relationship with the square door, should be good?" "Okay, but that was a long time ago. The current door should be the palm of the moon." The veteran is more relishing, but there is not much to explain. Du Cheng was able to stop, and did not follow up. ------------------------------------------------ After just taking a short break, Du Cheng and his party left StarTeng Technology. Cheng Hao also wants to go together, but today there will be several important meetings, including several important foreign customers waiting, she and the moon kite must have a person in the company host, the moon is not It is possible, so she can only stay. Du Cheng, who carried the prime minister, left with the moon and the veteran. All the way to the direction of Gulangyu, it is noon, this time, as the custom, waiting for the seaside of Gulangyu, Du Cheng will find a local famous seafood restaurant for an afternoon meal. Of course, these are not the main purposes. After eating lunch, the group went to Gulangyu Island by boat and drove a yacht with a moon kite ready at a small port over there. sea. Du Cheng directly let Xiner control the yacht, and he himself went to the deck in front of the yacht together with the prime minister and the veteran. At this time, it was noon, the sun was shining, and the sea breeze was not obvious. How cold it is. The moon kite is behind her to help her grandfather prepare the bait. Judging from her skilled movements, it is obviously very familiar to this. "Premier, the last time you went out to go fishing, it seems to be 4 years ago?" The veteran slowly said that his tone was a little more emotional. It is a good thing to be a prime minister. However, as a qualified prime minister, as a country-oriented prime minister, after this contribution and contribution, it is subject to all kinds of silence. "Yeah, its been a few years." There was a bit more emotion between the prime ministers tone. Over the years, his time has been basically full of platoons, and there has been no slack in it. His usual leisure is to push Tai Chi with the veteran, or go back to his courtyard to listen to what he is doing, and there is nothing else. Especially today, with the development of the blueprint plan, he needs to make a lot of things to cooperate with the blueprint plan. The time is busy, even the time spent sleeping has been reduced. And these four days, he is hard to squeeze out, more want to relax, let his tight nerves relax. Du Cheng is quietly standing aside. He can''t plug his mouth on this topic. However, at this time, the Prime Minister turned his attention to his Du Cheng. After seriously taking a look at Du Cheng, the Prime Minister said slowly: "Du Cheng, can you tell me what kind of pursuit you have in your life?" "I do not know either." Du Cheng smiled a little and thought about it, then went on to say: "Perhaps, I want to pursue. It is just an ideal in my heart." "Ideal..." The Prime Ministers gaze still fell on Du Chengs face, apparently pondering the true meaning of Du Chengs two words. Du Cheng knew why the Prime Minister would say this. He thought a little and said: "As I am now, there should be no pursuit. Money is just a number for me. If it is power, it is unkind. Prime Minister, you are, I am afraid to look at the country and fear it." Du Cheng said very frankly, because this is the truth. The prime minister smiled. He liked Du Chengs confession, just like the secret conversation between the two of them. "Du Cheng, then what kind of ideal do you want to pursue?" However, the Prime Minister still has some doubts about Du Chengs ideal word. If you change to an ordinary person, what Du Cheng has now is definitely their greatest ideal, but Du Cheng is different. He can''t say this difference, but he can be sure that what Du Cheng pursues is not power. If Du Cheng pursues power, I am afraid that he and Du Cheng will not talk like this now. "My ideals are very vague, I don''t know much about myself." Du Cheng has some bitter smiles. He knows what his ideals are, but his ideals cannot be said to anyone. It is difficult for him to say to the Prime Minister that his ideal is to watch the rapid development of technology in his hands, and he will control the technology of the future of the world. "Ha ha." The Prime Minister smiled and did not ask anything. "Grandpa, the bait is good, do we want to start fishing now?" At this time, the moon kite has already got the bait and came over. The Prime Minister gently nodded and picked up the fishing rod on the side, but said: "Its cold and cold, this season''s fish can''t be good." Du Cheng only looked at the hand of the prime minister. I knew that the Prime Minister was the master of this road and said: "The more difficult it is to fish, the more it becomes more effective. Prime Minister, let us appreciate your technology." The veteran is laughing and not talking. In the presence of the veteran, who is better known than the prime minister''s fishing technology? Some things can go away with time, but some things, not the passage of time, will disappear, such as technology. The Prime Minister did not say anything, but made the bait, and the hand was raised. The long line had already passed through a beautiful arc and went forward, and fell on the distant sea. Here is an offshore, although the weather is cold, but if the technology is good, you can still catch the fish. "Du Cheng, do you want to try it too?" The moon kite is asking Du Cheng, she wants to take a look, Du Cheng''s technology is better than her grandfather, who is stronger. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and said to the veteran: "The veteran, let''s compare it, see who catches more fish." "no problem." The elders were very refreshed and should be able to see it from his confident look. His technique in fishing is obviously very good. The moon kite is standing on the sidelines. Although she is rich in knowledge and proficient in many fields, she has never been involved in fishing. There are several masters here, and she naturally does not want to offer ugliness. Winter fish are not good for fishing, and fish generally swim under the deep sea. Because of this, the technical requirements for fishing in this sea fishing are still very high. For a full ten minutes, both the Prime Minister and Du Cheng and the veteran are in prison. The prime ministers bait was eaten several times, and the veteran was similar. In contrast, Du Chengs bait was very good. "It seems that there are no hands-on in a few years, and the movements are a lot less." The Prime Minister once again put on the bait, and some sighed. "Premier, this time is still early, it is not easy to make a conclusion. If you are familiar with it, you will not be unfamiliar." The old man said with a smile, he is also similar. The Prime Minister has not fished for several years. He also has no fishing for several years. . Du Cheng smiled and his eyes fell to the surface. The sea water is blue, but in terms of Du Cheng''s vision, it is faintly visible below the surface of a dozen meters, and where it is where his bait is. Next to the bait, there are a few fish swimming around and wanting to eat his bait, but whenever the fish wants to open his mouth to eat, Du Cheng will move the fish in his hand at the right time. Hey, that bait is like a spirituality to avoid. Therefore, even in ten minutes, he still did not catch one, or that he wanted to catch fish. Obviously, the fish here is not very good for face. After more than half an hour, the Prime Minister has caught a pound of fish, but it is a reward. At this moment, the Prime Ministers face is also a bit more smile. Fishing and fishing, its not a fish, its the fun. --------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and his party returned from the sea, the sky was gradually darkened. In more than three hours, the Prime Minister only caught four fish, and the veteran caught three. Du Chengs words were not caught by a single fish. Du Cheng is more interested in the fun of teasing fish than when fish are caught. "Du Cheng, rare is rare..." In the car that came back, the moon kite was a smile and said to Du Cheng. "What is rare?" Du Cheng smiled, how could he not understand the meaning of the moon kite. Listening to Du Cheng, the moon kite laughed more and said: "I always thought that you could do anything. I didn''t think that your fishing technique was so stinky that a fish didn''t catch it. It was a surprise." "This is bad luck..." Du Cheng naturally would not explain anything. For the moon kite, he did not pay attention to it. However, the prime minister on the side is somewhat unpredictable. Not only the Prime Minister, but the elders are similar. "Grandpa, what do you mean by laughing? Do you think that I am wrong?" The moon can naturally see the smile on the face of the prime minister, and some questions are puzzled. "You are not wrong, but your direction is wrong." The Prime Minister smiled slightly and said: "Du Cheng does not catch a fish, but does not want to catch the fish." Obviously, the Prime Minister has already seen Du Chengs skills. There is nothing about Du Cheng, because his movements are not hidden. Every time he moves, his hands will move. I am afraid that people who have studied a little about fishing can see it. "how is this possible?" The moon kite is not believed, but she knows that her grandfather has no need to lie to her. This made her feel a little guilty. She thought that she could find a weak item in Du Cheng, but she did not expect that Du Chengs action was another intention. Du Cheng did not explain anything, but concentrated on driving to the Warren Hotel. Xiamen is not the city of F, Cheng Hao''s small villa is not suitable for the prime minister and the elders to stay, and the suite of the moon kite is even more so, in comparison, the hotel is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, they will only spend a day in Xiamen, waiting for tomorrow, they will go directly to Fuzhou. Fuzhou will be the latest stop of the Prime Minister. After he goes to Fuzhou for a trip, he will return to Beijing. ----------------------------------------------- (PS: The world in this book is a parallel world, the city in the book, the name of the place, the name of the person, etc., please don''t compare it with reality, thank you.) One night without words, blowing a cold wind in the afternoon, after eating dinner, the Prime Minister and the elders went back to Du Cheng to help them in the presidential suite. With the veteran, Du Cheng did not accompany the party at night, but returned to the small villa of Cheng Hao, and the moon kite was left, apparently there is something to say to her grandfather. On the morning of the next day, Du Cheng drove the prime minister and the veteran to Fuzhou, but this time he went to Fuzhou for an extra month. The moon kite obviously wants to spend more time with her grandfather, so Cheng Hao is very simple to put a few days of the moon kite. With the moon kite, the air in the car was obviously a lot of fun. In front of the Prime Minister, the Moon Zheng is no longer a arrogant woman, but a simple little girl, showing her true other side in front of Du Cheng. Due to the early departure, when Du Cheng drove to Fuzhou, the time was only 9:00 in the morning. Du Cheng did not go directly to the city, but went to the Martyrs Cemetery in Mawei, Fuzhou. This is a large martyr cemetery, which also has a large memorial hall. It is a relatively large-scale martyrs'' tomb in Fuzhou. There are also forts, hospitals, consulates and prisons built by British colonists. The purpose of the Prime Ministers visit to Fuzhou this time is actually to visit this martyrs cemetery. As for the real reason, Du Cheng is not clear. After arriving at the Martyrs Cemetery, the Prime Minister did not go in immediately, but stood quietly outside the Martyrs Cemetery, seemingly missing something. Not only the Prime Minister, but the veteran is also similar. Even on the pretty face of the Moon, it is a bit heavy. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng knew that among the martyrs buried in the martyrs'' cemetery, there were some connections with the prime minister. Du Cheng knew some things about the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister originally had three sons. However, he had two sons who were all dying in the battle, and Du Chengs third son of the Prime Minister seemed to be Sacrificed in a naval battle. And some of the martyrs buried in this martyr''s cemetery are the martyrs who died in the naval battle. Just thinking about it here, Du Cheng will know his own guess, I am afraid that even if it is not, it is not far away. Moreover, this time the Prime Minister suddenly took the time to come here, obviously not simply to go and go so simple. In fact, Du Chengs guess is indeed true. The prime minister seems to be thinking of something. Gradually, there is a bit more tears between his old eyes. "grandfather." The zither gently pulled the prime minister''s sleeves, and there was some comfort in the words, but it was not obvious. "The wind is a bit big." After all, the Prime Minister was the Prime Minister. The mentality quickly eased. After casually finding an excuse, he wiped away the tears in his eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go in and go." Immediately after the Prime Minister said something, he was already walking towards the gates of the Martyrs Cemetery. ---------------------------------------------- This is a somewhat heavy itinerary. Du Cheng has been quietly walking behind the prime minister. He did not say anything. The Prime Minister did not say anything, and because of this, the gas has always been somewhat heavy. Waiting for the 12 o''clock noon, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister and his party, this came out of the cemetery. However, when the four people walked to the Grand Plaza inside the cemetery, they all stood still. In the middle of the Grand Place is a large military sculpture, the soldiers in front of the slogan, and the soldiers behind are bravely forward, the statue is clearly from the famous handwriting, giving people a feeling full of strong momentum. Among the statues, there was a soldier half-squatting on the ground, and at this moment, there was a pair of young men and women sitting on the soldiers knees and kissing. More than that, the young mans hands were very unscrupulously wandering in the womans clothes, the cold palms, and the woman who was cited giggled. "Noisy." Just seeing this scene, the Prime Ministers face is obviously more serious. The veteran also frowned, obviously it was a bit of a blind eye. The moon kite is more crisp. She went straight to the young men and women and said coldly: "Two, this is a martyr cemetery, not a hotel. If you want to be loved, please leave here, thank you. Although the tone of the moon is cold, it is very polite. "What do you want to do, shut your ass?" A dissatisfied roar sounded from the mouth of the youth. Between the words, the young man''s face left between the woman''s neck, and his eyes fell on the moon. The young man was a glimpse first, and apparently did not expect that standing in front of him would be such a beautiful woman. In contrast, the little star in his arms who used 500,000 direct packages for a week was obviously somewhat vulgar, and there was no comparability at all. The kites pretty face was angry, but she did not really get angry, but said in a colder voice: What you want to do elsewhere, its none of my business, but here, you No." Listening to the moon kite, the young mans face was a little smirk and said: Yes, then what am I doing in your bed, is it not your business? "Shameless..." Who is the moon kite, when was it so insulted, and the face was full of anger, and raised his hand, and a slap in the face of the young mans face. This is a woman''s instinct. The moon is a woman, and of course it will be no exception. What''s more, she is still extremely angry at the moment. More than the moon kite, the prime minister''s face is even more ugly, and the veterans on the side are cold-eyed and full of murder. --Snapped A very light and crisp slap in the face, the young man holding a small star in his arms, simply could not avoid, was slap in the face by the moon. The slap of the moon kite is quite heavy and the voice is very loud. "Fucking, stinky woman, dare to beat me..." The young man was furious at the moment, and pushed the little star in his arms away. While standing up, he directly reached for the moon kite. Seeing the youth, the moon kite is not a little scared, because she knows that someone will help her. This shot is naturally Du Cheng. The young mans hand was in mid-air, and it was already captured by Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s speed is very fast, just like it appears out of thin air. "You, such a person, really should fight." Du Cheng smiled coldly, and his hands were strong. The young fist clenched like a cracked bone, and a sound of fractures sounded. After the youth suffered and gave a scream, the whole person was already directly soft. Du Cheng did not mean to let him go, and lifted his foot, the moment when the youths body was soft. It is already a heavy burden on the younger abdomen. This foot is very heavy, if it is not Du Cheng holding the other''s fist, the fear of this foot can be the direct weight of the young people to the military sculpture. "what." The strong impact made the youth unable to bear a scream, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. "roll." Du Cheng did not let go, but his gaze turned to the little star, the tone was cold. The little star is obviously a little panicked. First, she took a look at Du Cheng, and then looked at the young man under Du Cheng. Somewhat unexpectedly, this little star quickly recovered his usual look. She did not leave. Meaning, but sneer at Du Cheng, said: "You want me to roll, you dream, you know who you are playing, you have been a big disaster, I think it should be you to roll." The little star obviously has some support, otherwise she will definitely not say so. And her support is obviously from the young man at the foot of Du Cheng. In other words, the identity of this young man is certainly not simple. Du Cheng did not have a little bit of pity for this woman. Similarly, he could not put the threat of this woman on his mind, just said faintly: "I don''t want to do it to women, but if you If you don''t roll, I will use your feet to get you out of here..." "you...?" Listening to Du Cheng, the little star was a glimpse first, then he said with an angry look: "Well, I am watching here, I want to see how you got me out, and I told you that he is The second son of Zheng Shuji, secretary of the provincial party committee, you hit him today, so dont want to leave here." Obviously, this little star has already told Du Cheng the identity of this young man. The whole of the South is basically the world of Zheng family, and the secretary of the provincial party committee of Fujian Province is one of the two brothers of the Zheng family in this generation, named Zheng Huasheng. As for this young man, Zheng Huashengs second son, Zheng Yeliang. It can be said that Zheng Chengliangs words in the entire province of Fujian are among the absolute princelings. They are even more advanced than the Zheng familys best scum that was collected in Xiamen. Listening to the small star reported his own name, Zheng Yeliang at the foot of Du Cheng was also hard to raise his head. He looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of grievances. "Zheng Jia, what about Zheng?" Du Cheng smiled, he was not afraid of Zheng family, and this time, he is naturally not afraid. The Zheng family has the right and power in the south, but at the moment he is standing behind him, but it is the most powerful old man in China. In front of this old man, what happened to Zhengs family. Therefore, Du Cheng also lazily ignored the little star, but directly directly on the hand, Zheng Zhengliang looked up from the ground, and hit the little star. Du Chengs technique was very clever. The little star was inevitable and was directly knocked down by Zheng Yeliang. Then Du Cheng grabbed Zheng Yeliang and grabbed the windbreaker on the little star. Two people walked outside the martyrs'' cemetery. The two men are also fortunate that the floor of the Martyrs Cemetery is relatively flat, although not smooth, and the clothes on the body are very thick, so it would not be so painful to pull it up. The little star is struggling, but in the presence of Du Cheng, any of her tricks are useless. When she arrives at the gate of the Martyrs Cemetery, she is directly thrown out by Du Cheng. Du Chengs start is very heavy. The Zheng Yeliangs fall is definitely not a bad one. Of course, the little star will not go anywhere. For this woman, Du Cheng does not. I will really use my feet to swear, but I cant say anything about pity and jade. After waiting to clean up the two men, Du Cheng then turned back to the moon kite. "Moon, these people are just some scum, don''t worry." Du Cheng softly comforted the moon, but the Zheng Yeliangs speech was indeed very insulting. "Ok." The moon kite nodded lightly, watching the other side being thrown out by Du Cheng, and her heart was still much better. However, the Prime Minister suddenly said: "This Zheng family, do you think that their own power is too great?" How can the Prime Minister not know what kind of existence is the Zheng family? However, even the white familys move may affect the super-family of the national officialdom. He can go to the eradication. The Zheng family is such a prince, he is even more It won''t be soft. "Longsheng nine sons, each has a different, a family has developed greatly, it is difficult to be good enough to show off, it is normal." Du Cheng does not bother to fall into the stone, but made an objective evaluation. And when it comes to this, there is some faint worry between his looks. Because he has developed in accordance with the current situation, the future of the world''s largest family, it must be his Du family. And when he will be Du Chengs son or grandson, Du Cheng will not have a single story. In the same way, if he does not want to manage this kind of thing, he may not be able to manage it. , Even if he has a physical training technique, even if life will be several decades longer than others, after a hundred years, he will also be able to return to the West at any time, and then. When he was alive, he might be able to control with his own strength, and if he died, he would not be able to take care of anything. Listening to Du Cheng, the Prime Minister seems to have some contemplation. After a while, this said: "Okay, let''s go." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then a group of four people walked directly outside the martyrs cemetery. ---------------------------------------------- Outside the Martyrs Cemetery, the little star did not abandon Zheng Yeliang alone. Although she was not light, she was slightly insignificant compared to Zheng Yeliang. Therefore, after she got up, she walked toward Zheng Yeliang and helped Zheng Yeliang. Zheng Yeliang''s face was pale, and Du Cheng''s weight was so heavy that he had a feeling of broken liver and liver. If Du Cheng''s foot is slightly up, I am afraid that his ribs will break off several of them. It is. Just when the little star raised Zheng Yeliang, Du Cheng and his party also came out from within the Martyrs Cemetery. Du Cheng and his entourage also saw Zheng Yeliang, but Du Cheng chose to ignore it. The Prime Minister and the veteran simply did not want to compete with such people because Zheng Yeliang did not have that qualification at all. Only the moon kite, she looked at Zheng Yeliang coldly, and then took the Du Cheng car and left. Zheng Yeliang did not say anything, the hero did not eat before the loss, and the other party was clearly not afraid of them, so he looked at Du Cheng and his partys departure, but the color of the sin in the eyes, but it was a bit stronger. Minute. The little star is almost the same. After Du Chengs vehicle disappeared, she said to her in an angry way toward Guan Yeliang: Zheng Shao, these people are too odious, we must not spare them. "Rao them...?" Zheng Yeliangs pale face had a bit more embarrassment and said: Call me, todays shame, weve got back a hundred times, how could I spare them. "The license plate is remembered, people can find it, even if it is over the entire Fuzhou, we must find these people." In the last two sentences, Zheng Yeliang is almost using it. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not seem to know that Zheng Yeliang would retaliate, but drove the prime minister to go directly to the city center. In Fuzhou, Du Cheng not only had to arrange for the Prime Minister to live in the hotel, but Du Cheng himself also needed to live in the hotel. Perhaps because of the scene of the Martyrs Cemetery, the Prime Ministers mood was not very good, so at noon everyone just ate something in the hotels dining, and after waiting for lunch, they returned to Du Chengdings presidential suite. The size of this five-star hotel is quite large, and Du Chengdings presidential suite is more than 400 square meters. If there is only a master bedroom plus a room, there are five rooms. In addition, the room is inside. There are also private cinemas, indoor golf courses, etc., which is extremely luxurious. Of course, the price of 88888 yuan a night is also amazing enough. After returning to the suite, the Prime Minister and the veteran took a lunch break. Only Du Cheng and Yue Zheng sat in the spacious hall of the suite. "Moon, is there something?" Du Cheng did not return to his room, it was because he was pulled by the moon, so after sitting down on the sofa, he asked directly to the moon. "Du Cheng, do you know the bottom of the Zheng family?" Yue Zheng looked forward to Du Cheng. It''s just a simple sentence, but it can be seen. The moon kite obviously doesn''t mean it. Du Cheng can understand the moon kite, and the performance of the moon kite also makes Du Cheng affirm the thoughts in his heart. This martyrs cemetery is probably buried in the prime minister''s three sons. In this case, the anger of the moon kite is very normal. "This is a very big family. The forces are partial to the big provinces in the south. You should know about the white house. In the south, this Zheng family is basically equivalent to the existence of the white house." Du Cheng answered very much. Simple, but what he said is very clear. The moon kite apparently did not think that this Zheng family had such power and power. However, this is the determination that could not stop her: "Du Cheng, can you help me with one thing?" "whats the matter?" Du Cheng was asking for this, but his heart was clear, what the moon kite wanted him to do. There was a chilly color in the eyes of the moon kite, and then slowly said: "Du Cheng, I want this Zheng family to disappear from my eyes, can you do it?" Letting such a powerful power family disappear, this is obviously not something that ordinary people can do. I changed it to the previous words~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that the moon will not think that Du Cheng has the ability to do it. However, last night, her grandfather told her about some things about Du Cheng, which makes the month The evaluation of Du Cheng by Du Cheng has once again improved a lot. When listening to the moon kite, Du Cheng suddenly smiled. "Du Cheng, what are you laughing at?" The moon kite was somewhat puzzled and asked. "You don''t have to say this thing. Look at it. If I didn''t guess wrong, I am afraid that within a few days, the entire Zheng family will be removed from the forces in the south." Du Cheng said very positively. . "Why?" The moon kite was even more puzzled and asked. Du Cheng mysteriously smiled and said: "This thing, you will know later, if you want to know, you will ask your grandfather." ---------------------------------------------- The word is updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1038： 1 cut strict After talking with the moon kite. Du Cheng went back to the room. At the moment he closed the door, his face showed a faint smile. The foundation of his Du Cheng is in the south, while the Zheng family is the hegemon of the power in the south. It is difficult to meet the two tigers in a mountain. Du Cheng knows that there will be a battle between him and Zheng. The most important thing is that if Du Cheng wants to support his own person to sit on the heavy position, he must fight with Zheng family. And the last time in Xiamen, it was basically the same as that of Du Cheng and Zheng Jia. The original Du Cheng did not want to move Zheng Jia immediately. After all, the other side has a wide range of roots in the south. Moving the whole body, in the case that the other party did not actively want to deal with himself, Du Cheng chose to wait for the soldiers first. What he didn''t think of was that this time he had a chance to win a trip to Fuzhou, and it was an opportunity that didn''t require him to brainstorm. "Xin Er, turn the surveillance video out." Thinking about this, Du Cheng directly told Xiner. "Okay, dear Du Cheng." Xiner just responded, and then a virtual screen was already in front of Du Cheng. The picture in the screen is exactly the square below the hotel building, and at the moment. There are dozens of young people holding knife sticks in their hands. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s face is more intense, but his smile is a bit more meditation. If a family is strong, it will inevitably lead to locusts, and such a small locust may lead to the destruction of a large family. Like Zheng Yeliang, he is the second son of Zheng Huasheng, a character who is destined to have nothing to do with the family in the future. Because of this mentality, Zheng Yeliang will be like this. According to Du Cheng''s knowledge, Zheng Huasheng''s eldest son is very good, and the two sons are completely different. However, such a Zheng Yeliang, a person who has nothing to do with the family''s power, can pull down the entire family. Not only Zheng Yeliang, but Du Cheng''s hands, this kind of thing has not happened. And this kind of thing, it is also possible to happen to his future children and grandchildren, so this thing is equivalent to giving him Du Cheng a wake up, have to guard against. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng asked Xiner again: "Xin Er, where is Zheng Yeliang?" "He just came out of the hospital and is now on the way to here. I think. Maybe when he is here, it is time for him to start." Xiner answered very simply, and said, one side Brought up a new screen. Inside the screen, a black Ferrari 599 is moving towards this side. Because it is a picture of the surveillance probe, Du Cheng does not know who is sitting inside, but Xiner said that sitting there. Its Zheng Yeliangs words, it should be wrong. "Du Cheng, what do we do now?" Xiner asked Du Cheng to meditate and asked softly. She can now say that it is becoming more and more intelligent, and all of this is from Du Cheng''s handwriting. The original Xiner is just a smart program. Although it looks perfect, the real human intelligence system is blockade. Du Cheng was also discovered under an accidental situation. However, at his current level, it is not enough to solve the human intelligence system, but Du Cheng can increase the humanization of Xiner through some small plug-ins. Although these widgets are inferior to Xiner''s own human intelligence system. But only a slight change, but it has already made Xiner more humane. At least, if you change to the previous words, Xiner will never ask Du Cheng what to do. "Let''s wait, let''s see what Zheng Yeliang wants to do." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but the smile was a mysterious feeling. Xiner''s function is indeed powerful, and the intelligent system is also close to perfection. However, if it is about the analysis and understanding of the human heart and human nature, Xiner is far less than Du Cheng. Because the most sophisticated thing in the world, not a computer is not a smart, but a human heart. ----------------------------------------------- At the hotel''s venue, the crowd can be said to be gathering more and more. The young men holding weapons in their hands have also increased from the first twenty points to more than forty. These young people have a saber and an iron bar, and each one has a strong suffocation. The sternness of the national blackout began to fade in the past month, and some underground forces began to gradually re-establish their old business. After all, these underground forces are used to taking this road, so that they can go to work honestly, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing. However, most of these old underground fires have some background, such as the underground forces gathered here. This underground force is called Qinghu Gang. Before the fight, the Qinghu Gang is the top three underground forces in Fuzhou, and the number of people is more than a thousand. After the blackout, the number of Qinghu gangs was nearly half that, but under the impetus of the people behind the scenes, it quickly became the first underground force in Fuzhou. And the person behind this scene is Zheng. Even after the crackdown. Without a strong power to drive behind, I am afraid that there are not a few underground forces who dare to play their teeth at this time. Even if there is, they will choose to act in secret. Zheng Yeliang finally arrived when the people waiting for the Qinghu group gathered. At the same time, there was the little star. The little star who drove the car, after the little star got off the bus, also opened the door to help Zheng Yeliang. The injury on Zheng Yeliang is obviously not so easy to recover. His face is pale and he can''t even straighten his waist. "Zheng Shao, people are inside, when do we get started?" Zheng Yeliang just got off the bus and immediately a member of the Qinghu Gang walked over to him. This person is the small leader of this action. Such a good opportunity to please Zheng Yeliang, this small leader is also very dedicated. "Fucking, let Laozi suffer such a big insult, suffered so much pain, this time, Laozi must remove the bones of these four people." Zheng Yeliang said with a grudge, that anger, so that he did not even want to cover up anything. In other words, the entire south is the site of his Zheng family, in his territory. He has long been rampant, and he has forgotten what is called the existence of law. As long as there is anything, Zheng will help him to clean his butt. It can also be said that this is a kind of compensation for Zheng, who has no chance of being in power. After that, Zheng Yeliang seemed to think of something, and then went on to say: "Yes, there is that stinky woman, you will tie her directly to my room, and see that Laozi does not torture her." "No problem, Zheng Shao. You can rest assured that we will definitely help you." The little leader was very refreshed. In order to be foolproof, this time he can be said to be a good man. With forty people cleaning up four people, he can''t believe it, and there are two old men and a woman in the other side. For them, this is even more difficult. "Well, just give me a beautiful look, I will give you a chance in the future." Zheng Yeliang also believes that things are definitely in his grasp, and even took advantage of the small leader. Although he missed the position of the Zheng family, he could still do the advantage of this. He only proposed a small person. He only needs one phone call to get it. "Thank you Zheng Shao, thank you Zheng Shao." The little leader was so excited, and after a very excited response, he ordered to his men: "Give me a rush and pull the four guys who offended Zheng Shao to Laozi..." Under the command of the small leader, more than forty members of the Qinghu gang raised their weapons and rushed toward the hotel. On the hotel side, no one has come to stop it from the beginning to the end, and no one has alarmed anything. Obviously, Zheng Yeliangs preparations are very good, and he is probably greeted with the hotel. If you pressure Zheng Chengliang''s identity, how can the hotel side dare to stop unless they don''t want to mix in the hotel industry in Fuzhou. Otherwise, they probably have already called the police, how could they let the Qinghu helper be so arrogant here, after all, this has a big impact on the reputation of the hotel. In the case of hotel release, this group of people can be said to be unimpeded. Zheng Yeliang is behind, he is supported by a small star. This revenge scene, of course, he wants to see it with his own eyes. Otherwise, how could he vent his hatred. Although the action is slower, there is an elevator. He also does not need to go far. On the other side, the people on the hotel are watching from afar, and some waiters are talking about it. While waiting for the people of Qinghu and Zheng Yeliang to get closer to the elevator on the 28th floor of the presidential suite, there was a sound of power outside the hotel. Then, more than a dozen large trucks and dozens of small cars were parked at the gate of the hotel, blocking the hotel''s gates. These cars are all green, because these cars are all from the military of Fuzhou. The vehicle stopped, and hundreds of soldiers quickly rushed into the hotel under the leadership of several officers. Except for the several officers who took the lead, all the other soldiers were all in one hand. Submachine gun. The officers who took the lead were extremely cold-faced and filled with murder. Those who are watching the lively look at this scene, all stupid. However, they did not react, and they found that soldiers came towards them. "All standing in the same place, not moving." Ten soldiers directly lifted their guns and watched them. Not only these people, but all the staff in the hotel were watched. In the face of such a scene, everyone was stupid and stunned. ------------------------------------------------ Outside the presidential suite, Zheng Yeliang and the Qinghu gang have surrounded the presidential suite where Du Cheng and the prime minister lived. Fortunately, outside the presidential suite is a spacious hall and corridor, even if it is crowded with dozens of people, it will not be significantly crowded. "Zheng Shao, this is the place, do you want to open the door." After the small leader waited for Zheng Yeliang to come up, he asked Zheng Yeliang for the first time. "What are you waiting for, give me a slap, and use force." Zheng Yeliang couldn''t wait any longer, perhaps because he was just around the corner, and his tone was a little more excitement and excitement. With Zheng Yeliangs instructions, the little leader naturally would not be slowed down and walked toward the door of the presidential suite. However, just as he was about to open the door with his feet, the door of the suite suddenly opened. The speed of opening and opening is relatively slow. When the door is opened, Du Cheng and Yue Zheng have already appeared at the door. Du is just looking at these people in a faint manner, and behind him, the moon kite is shooting with his mobile phone. In her hands, she used the highest-end version of the mobile phone released by XingTeng Technology. Whether it is camera performance or shooting performance, it is far more than ordinary cameras, even more than some professional cameras. The little leader obviously didn''t think that Du Cheng would actually open the door personally, and watching the frame of Du Cheng and the Moon Zheng was obviously prepared. Du Cheng did not look at the little leader, but fell on Zheng Yeliang''s body. At this time, his face suddenly had a little more smile. Zheng Yeliang did not think that Du Cheng would have been like this, especially when he looked at Du Chengs smile on his face. His heart suddenly had a cold and chilly feeling, and a coolness completely surrounded him. "You, what do you want to do?" Du Cheng just looked at Zheng Yeliang and then slowly asked, saying that it was known. Zheng Yeliang usually does a lot of evil. Although he doesn''t know why he is chilling, how can he be weakened by the other party''s look? After a glimmer of light in his eyes, he said directly: "What do you want to do? You still don''t know, if you dare to offend me, you must be prepared to be retaliated by me." Zheng Yeliangs tone was also a bit more cold. At the same time, his gaze fell on the moon kite that Du Cheng was shooting. He said with a smirk: "Smelly woman, what are you shooting, are you not?" If you have such a hobby, I will meet you later." "Shameless..." The moon kite sighed a bit, and the pretty face was already a bit more angry. Du Cheng did not think that this Zheng Yeliang turned out to be the best, but for such people, what he had to do was not to appreciate, but to eradicate. If this kind of scum survives in the world, it is definitely a scourge. "Now that''s it, let''s see, let me see what your scum has." Du Cheng gently hooked the hook, the big one has to be the momentum of the Wanfu. However, he does have such strength. Faced with these little Haro, he can easily get it with just one finger. "Give it to me and give him to me first." Zheng Yeliang may have seen this attitude of Du Cheng, directly screaming. "Okay, Zheng Shao." The little leader had to order, and after a slam, he ordered the Taoist directly: "Everyone gave me up and gave this guy to Zheng Shaoxian." The small boss obviously still has some prestige. After he ordered it, the members of the more than forty Qinghu gang suddenly raised their weapons. Faced with this kind of scene, the moon kite did not have any fear of color, because he knew that the man in front of her would help her block. No matter what the feeling of the other person is, but the moon kite can be sure, the man in front of him is the only man who can give her absolute security. As long as she looks at each other, she will believe that the other person has the ability to solve anything. However, Du Cheng does not mean to do it because he does not need to do it at all. The people who helped the green tigers rushed with weapons, and a gunshot sounded on both sides of the corridor. These guns are all open to the ceiling, but even so, the gunshots are full of powerful shock. Immediately afterwards, the corridors on both sides quickly rushed out of a large number of soldiers and directly surrounded the people of Qinghu and Zheng Yeliang. Looking at this scene, Zheng Yeliang and the people of Qinghu are completely dumbfounded. This is a soldier, and its not a two-person, but a few hundred. Not only that, these soldiers have enough hands to swipe their submachine guns. If they only need a submachine gun, Im afraid they can all of them. They all fell down. Then, the four elevators behind them also stopped. Within each elevator, they also rushed out about ten soldiers. It was completely surrounded by the front, back, and left. The moon Zheng did not know Du Chengs plan. She thought that Du Cheng was in it. Everything was not a problem. She did not think that Du Cheng had already prepared for it. Zheng Yeliangs face is even paler. He is not an idiot. At this moment, how could he not know what happened? Being able to dispatch military personnel and dispatch so many military personnel, the identity of the other party is certainly not simple. However, Zheng Yeliang did not give up, Zhengs power in the South is still very large, and he does not believe that these soldiers dare to move him. "Which unit are you, for..." Zheng Yeliang originally wanted to speak, but his words had not been finished yet, and he was directly hit by a soldier with a gun handle on the back. He was originally injured. How could he still be attacked by the soldier, and the whole person was directly knocked down to the ground. "All are not allowed to move, who dares to take a step and shoot immediately." An officer directly directed the order, and then several officers went straight to Du Cheng. "Du Ge." Apparently, these officers recognized Du Cheng. After coming to Du Cheng, a group of five people shouted in unison with Du Cheng, and gave Du Cheng a standard military ceremony. Although Zheng Yeliang fell to the ground, his eyes were still visible. When watching these officers bow to Du Chengxing, Zheng Yeliang wanted to die. Because he saw the ranks of the officers, the highest one, turned out to be a major general, and among the remaining four, the lowest one was the brigade-level big man. If these people walk together, even the home of the Zheng family will give a few faces. However, these people have even performed a military ceremony to a young person. That is to say, the identity of the other party is absolutely terrible. If he had a little bit of luck before, then at this moment, Zheng Yeliang is already dead. "Master Lin, come in and sit down." Du Cheng smiled slightly and made a gesture of asking for it in the suite. "Ok." After taking the lead, the officer who took the lead did not immediately go in, but turned back and ordered again: "Block the entire hotel, first-level guard." He knows that the Prime Minister is inside. Under such circumstances, he naturally needs to put up the highest guard posture. "Yes, teacher." An officer responded and then began to assign personnel and set about it. The teacher Lin was behind Du Cheng and entered the suite. --------------------------------------------- Inside the suite, the prime minister was sitting firmly on the sofa in the hall. There was some coldness between his face. Obviously, all this has already made the Prime Minister feel really angry. The veteran is standing behind the prime minister. He is the guardian of the prime minister. When there is no outsider, he can sit on the same level as the prime minister. But in front of outsiders, he will choose to stand behind the prime minister or stand on either side. The place can be protected to the Prime Minister for the first time. "Prime Minister." After several officers and other officers came in, they first came to the Prime Minister and went to the Prime Minister to perform a military ceremony with a look of respect. "Ok." The Prime Minister just nodded slightly, but did not let them sit down. In other words, in addition to the moon kite, Du Cheng did not sit down. "Master Lin, your blow to the underground forces is still not enough." It is Du Cheng who speaks. These things do not need the Prime Minister to come forward at all, and what he said is directly representative of the Prime Minister. Lins heart was originally a little scared. At this moment, listening to Du Chengs words, his back began to sweat. Fortunately, there is no meaning between Du Cheng''s tone, which makes his heart a little better. When the order was severely ordered, he was very vigorous in removing underground forces. Only the underground forces were grassland weeds, which could not be burned. After the limelight, these underground forces would be born again. This kind of thing can''t be stopped at all. Otherwise, there will be no underground forces in the world. "Du Ge, I will wake up well." Master Lin directly recognized the mistake. Although he was in a high position in the Fuzhou military, he was in front of Du Cheng and the Prime Minister, but it was no different from the Xiaobing. Du Cheng was directly swaying his hand and said very simply: "You don''t have to wake up. It is your best proof to handle this matter clearly." "Ok." Master Lin quickly responded, but he did not say anything, but waited for Du Cheng to continue. He knew that this time it was definitely not simple. Du Cheng did not tell him clearly when he came. However, he recognized one of them, Zheng Yeliang. Therefore, he has a general understanding of what Du Cheng wants to do. Du Cheng said directly: "There is a person named Zheng Yeliang outside, who is the son of Zheng Huasheng, Master Lin, you call me to let Zheng Huasheng come over." "Yes." Teacher Lin should have a voice, and then quickly took out the phone. Zheng Huasheng is a provincial and municipal secretary. His telephone clerk is still there. However, at this time, even if he does not have a phone call from Zheng Huasheng, he will also call directly to the province to call people. The phone was quickly passed, and Mr. Lin just asked the reporter to come over and lead the person directly after he reported his name. Teacher Lin said that it was very simple. It was just that Zheng Yeliang was in his hands. With this sentence and his identity, Zheng Huasheng would definitely come over. After waiting for Teacher Lin to finish the call, the entire hall suddenly fell into silence. The Prime Minister did not say anything. Du Cheng did not say anything. Naturally, others would not say anything. Everyone is waiting for Zheng Huashengs arrival. Because of this, the whole scene is a bit heavy. ----------------------------------------------- Zheng Huasheng is a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face is square, perhaps because he is a soldier. His physique is burly, giving people the feeling that it is a very powerful type. As a provincial party secretary, Zheng Huasheng still has an invisible anger. Only at this moment, Zheng Huashengs face is a bit more worried. His car was conveniently parked outside the hotel, because the front was a military car, and he couldn''t get off the bus at all. He did not bring anyone to accompany him. He was accompanied by a driver and a bodyguard. A young man in his thirties was a soldier who had retired from the special team. Looking at the big and small dozens of military vehicles in front of them, and the six soldiers who were armed with guns at the entrance of the hotel, Zheng Huashengs heart suddenly broke out and instinctively told him that there must be something important. And this thing will be a very unfavorable thing for him. At least, at this moment, his heart has already had some chill. However, as the head of a province, as a person of Zheng family, what he can do at this moment is to face it, because he has no way back. Therefore, Zheng Huasheng took his driver directly and walked toward the hotel''s gate. "stop." However, he only walked to the gate and was stopped by two soldiers. "I am Zheng Huasheng, it is your commander Lin called me." Zheng Huasheng directly reported his name. At this time, he did not have the heart to pay attention to any face problems. The soldiers were already ordered. After Zheng Huasheng reported his name, one of the soldiers said directly to Zheng Huasheng: "With the secretary, please come with me." After that, the soldier had turned and walked toward the hotel. Zheng Huasheng and his driver are behind. After entering the hotel, Zheng Huashengs heart suddenly sinks. In his eyes, there are soldiers who are armed with guns everywhere, and everyone is watched. Zheng Huashengs face is already a bit ugly. As a parent, how could he not know what his son is. Therefore, just looking at this scene, he already knows that his son must have offended a big man. Even so, Zheng Huasheng did not panic too much. After all, their Zheng family had the right to be powerful in the south. There may not be a way to save Zheng Yeliang. Even if he couldnt save it, he should not be involved in his head. Unfortunately, Zheng Huasheng did not know that his son was offended by the prime minister, and he also summoned the underground forces to act arbitrarily. If you know, I am afraid that he will have a heart of death at this moment. Along the way, Zheng Huasheng walked directly into the hotel lobby under the leadership of the soldier and walked toward the elevator. Basically, there are soldiers in all places who are guarding. Even at the entrance of the elevator, there are eight soldiers who are seriously guarding. Zheng Huasheng did not ask anything, but walked into the elevator. The elevator is rising at an upward speed, but his Zheng Huasheng''s heart is sinking more quickly. His mind was spinning fast, thinking about who his son had offended. Recently, there are no big names to come to Fuzhou. If there is any, Zheng Huasheng will definitely know it. If the locals say it, Zheng Huasheng does not need to worry about anything. The only trouble is that if his son is offended by a military squad, it is a bit of a hassle. Of course, this is just a little trouble for Zheng Huasheng. The South is the site of their Zheng family. Even if it is the military, it is necessary to give him some face. And between Zheng Huasheng''s thoughts, the elevator has risen to the 28th floor of the hotel. When the elevator door opened, Zheng Huashengs face was changed instantly. He saw dozens of underground forces with knife sticks. In addition, he saw his son, who was being pointed at the ground with a gun. This Qinghu gang is secretly supported by their Zheng family. Just watching this scene, Zheng Huasheng knows that it is not good. Because he did not even think that his unbelieving son had even moved the Qinghu gang. "Dad, save me." Although Zheng Yeliang died in the heart, but Zheng Huasheng came in fiercely, he was like a drowning person who saw the lifebuoy and quickly shouted to Zheng Huasheng. "To shut up." Zheng Huasheng saw his sons disappointing appearance, and he did not fight in one place. Moreover, his son actually took out such a big disaster, and he even had the idea of ??killing Zheng Yeliang. Because this matter is as if I can''t handle it well, it will definitely be a big blow for Zheng. Therefore, at this time, the only thing he can hope for is that Zheng Yeliangs sin will not be a big man. "Master Lin is inside, Zheng Shuji, you go in yourself." The soldier who led Zheng Huasheng did not enter, or he did not have that qualification, so he only referred to the door of the suite, indicating Zheng Huasheng I walked in. However, the voice just fell, the soldier directly pointed to the driver of Zheng Huasheng and said: "You can''t go in, just stand here." Zheng Huasheng did not hesitate to go directly to the suite. At this moment, what he wants to know is what his son is guilty of. Within a few steps, Zheng Huasheng has entered the door of the suite. At the same time, his gaze has fallen on everyone in the hall. He first saw a few people, including Master Lin. He Zheng Huasheng certainly recognized these people, and they were all the amnesties of the Fuzhou military. However, when watching the big men of Lins masters stand, Zheng Huashengs heart is already tight again. He originally thought that his son was offended by Mr. Lins men, or Mr. Lin himself, with the power of Zhengs family. If he was only the teacher of Lin, he still had a bit of confidence that could be settled. But at this moment, this is obviously impossible. It is impossible for Master Li to stand and even sit down and sit down. The identity will never be simple. Between the thoughts, he finally saw the prime minister sitting on the sofa, and Du Cheng around the prime minister. He looked at Du Cheng only to feel a little familiar, but he did not know who Du Cheng was, but when he saw the prime minister sitting on the sofa, he was already stupid, and even his feet could not bear. Lived and shivered. He is the provincial party secretary of a province. How could he have never seen the prime minister? He has thought about who his son had offended, and thought a lot, but the only thing he did not think about was the prime minister. In particular, looking at the face of the Prime Minister who is really not angry and angry, Zheng Huasheng has a heart of death at this moment. "Total... Premier." Zheng Huashengs voice has begun to tremble at this moment, because he is already aware at this moment, and then waiting for him Zheng Huasheng, waiting for the entire Zheng family, what will be. "Zheng Huasheng, should I call you a Zheng Emperor?" The Prime Minister finally spoke at this time. After a cold look at Zheng Huasheng, he went on to say: "Your Zheng family is too arrogant now. Do you want to be independent and take up the emperor in the South?" Just listening to the Prime Ministers statement, Zheng Huashengs entire body was soft and almost fell to the ground. Instinctively, he quickly shook his head and denied: The Prime Minister, we dare not. "That''s all about today, what do you want to explain to me?" The prime ministers gaze and tone are still cold, but its just like this, but its happening. Obviously, even the Prime Minister can''t put this thing down so easily. "Premier, what happened?" Zheng Huasheng asked a little cautiously. He really didn''t know what was going on, and what he wanted to know at the moment was what happened. "The matter is very simple. Can''t you see it? Your son brought a large number of underground forces here, wanting to kill the prime minister..." Du Cheng, the last few words, he said something heavier. However, what he said is indeed a fact. If they are not of the same status now, if they fall into the hands of Zheng Yeliang, the consequences may be somewhat unimaginable. Death, that is not necessarily impossible. At least, with the character of Zheng Yeliang, the moon kite must not escape his claws. Zheng Huasheng has actually guessed a little, but he is not willing to believe it. Just, when listening to Du Chengs blunt escort, his whole person cant hold on, and its so soft. . It is a crime to kill the prime minister. How could Zheng Huasheng be unclear? Moreover, Zheng Yeliang has gathered a large number of underground forces, which is undoubtedly even worse. However, at this moment, Zheng Yeliangs life and death is not important to Zheng Huasheng, because at this moment, he even has the idea of ??killing his own disappointing son. What really makes Zheng Huasheng feel fear is what happens next. , The Prime Ministers first emperors emperor is undoubtedly the same as directly giving the entire Zheng family a death sentence. In the south, the Zheng family really has the taste of a few emperors. If the prime minister wants to clean up the Zheng family by this time, the Zheng family is absolutely dead. The Prime Minister took a cold look at the soft, and looked at the face of Zheng Huasheng, who stood up directly from the sofa and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, here you will handle it, everything is strict." When he finished, he went straight to his master bedroom. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more about the next thing. And everything, from his simple sentence, all four words, you can see his meaning. Zheng Huasheng also knows the meaning of the Prime Minister. The original Zheng family is already a life of nine deaths. Now, I am afraid that the entire Zheng family is no longer alive. The only thing that makes Zheng Huasheng puzzled is that Du Chengs identity is such a thing that he can get the Prime Ministers weight. However, when he read a few words in his heart, his face suddenly pale again. He knows the name. Similarly, he also knows what Du Cheng did in Xiamen and also knows some of Du Chengs identity. Du Chengs gaze also fell on Huashengs body, but there was no sympathy between his eyes, but cold and ruthless. He did not have any good feelings about the Zheng family. Even he had long wanted to remove the Zheng family directly from the south. Just what he didn''t think was that everything came so fast. Everything is strict, Du Cheng knows that the Prime Minister has handed everything over to himself, that is, it is ok to do what he wants. Under such circumstances, he will certainly not be polite. Faced with such a good opportunity to eradicate the Zheng family, and support their own forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he does not take a good grasp, then it is really an idiot. -------The following free-------- The last chapter of 2010, after twelve o''clock, is 2011. Here, Xiao Leng said to everyone that the New Year is coming, everyone is in good luck in 2011, good luck comes every day. Speaking of it, Xiao Leng has been updated for more than eight months. Since the beginning of the book, Xiao Leng has not broken one day, and the average update is more than four words. It is worthy of support for everyone, and this book, It is also beginning to come to an end. The Chinese New Year is coming, only one month, the year is coming, things will be more, so from tomorrow, the cold update will be reduced. Everyone can rest assured that the cold character is still guaranteed. This book will not be an eunuch. Moreover, even if it is reduced, the daily update of Xiao Leng will not be less than 5,000 words. Waiting for the year, the cold update will be I will raise it, I hope everyone can understand. Here, Xiao Leng thank you all, and thank you for your support in 2010. Similarly, Xiao Leng hopes that everyone can continue to support Xiao Leng in 2011. Thank you. (!) v4 Chapter 1039： Major shuffle order "Secretary Zheng, you should have heard the words of the secretary. Everything, I hope you can cooperate well." Du Chengs eyes turned to Zheng Huasheng, his voice was very light, but it was a strong force that could not be rejected. He is now almost equal to the sword of Shang Fang. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can almost be a **** to block the gods, the Buddha blocks the Buddha, and a small Zheng Huasheng, Du Cheng simply does not need to care about anything. "Yes." Zheng Huasheng responded with some weakness. The Prime Ministers sentence was strict, and he was directly involved in the 18th floor of hell. "Well, from now on, I have been waiting for this thing to come out before I hope that Zheng Shuji can stay in Fuzhou to cooperate with our work." Du Cheng is not polite, this sentence is good, but it is almost equal to Zheng Huasheng was under house arrest. However, this Zheng Huasheng is only a beginning. Next, what Du Cheng needs to do is to start from Zheng Huasheng and destroy the entire Zheng family. Zheng Huasheng is speechless. How could he not know what Du Cheng meant. Just knowing what is the use, in this case, he has no choice at all. "Under the secretary of the Zhengye Liangtang City Party Committee, the underground forces were colluded. Master Lin, taking Zheng Yeliang and those who are underground forces, this matter needs to be strictly investigated. I hope that you can give me a conclusion as soon as possible." Du Cheng did not pay attention to Zheng Huasheng, but directed the director Lin directly. "Okay, Du Ge, I will let people deal with it right away." Master Lin responded very quickly. For Du Chengs instructions, he naturally did not hesitate to hesitate, and even dared not to quit. Of course, he still needs to prove himself by virtue of this time. After all, this time, this kind of thing happened here, and his face is irrelevant. "That''s it, the prime minister needs a break now, let''s go first." Du Cheng did not immediately start all aspects of the action, because he is not anxious, can not eat hot tofu, this kind of thing, can not be eager to seek. Moreover, this time he will not personally intervene, because he does not want to waste that time, he will directly call Qin Longfei to send people to investigate, and let the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection come to deal with this time. And what he needs to do. It is to find out all the evidence about Zhengs family. This kind of thing is very simple. He only needs to find all the negative news about Zheng family through his lost children. Zheng Jiaye is a big man. This kind of negative news is definitely indispensable. At that time, as long as the Central Disciplinary Committee is strict Check, step by step to clear all the roots of the Zheng family. "Yes, Du Ge, let''s go first." For Du Chengs order, Master Lin would naturally not stay much more. After a call, he left. Zheng Huasheng also left, but he will not leave alone, because Lin will then send people directly to him to monitor him. The secretary of the provincial party committee has basically done his head. The only thought in his heart is that this time, it will have a big impact on the entire Zheng family. It is the destruction of the entire Zheng family, or it is a big injury, and apart from that. There is absolutely no third way to go. Regardless of the result, since then, Zheng has basically been removed from the South. The power and status of Zhengs present are stepping on the shoulders of countless people. One will be ruined. Although it is not so serious, it will not be a minority to become the victim of the Zheng familys success. If there is a problem with the Zheng family, it is definitely a wall that will be retired. When Zheng Jia brought it to others, others will definitely repay it. Everything has its own cause and effect. What did Zhengs family do at the beginning, and now what kind of counterattacks they need to bear, everything is unavoidable. ----------------------------------------- After the departure of Master Lin and Zheng Huasheng, they left Du Chen and Yue Zheng in the entire hall. "Du Cheng, how are you going to deal with this time?" The moon kite asked directly to Du Cheng. She knew that her grandfather had handed over everything to Du Cheng to deal with it. Everything was naturally decided by Du Cheng. Lord. "What do you want to deal with?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked the moon kite. "I don''t care about Zheng family, but Zheng Yeliang must be punished, this scum." Yue Zheng said with an angry face, she first saw Zheng Yeliang, and Zheng Yeliang said, let her Incomparable anger. "Do not worry, Zheng Yeliang will die. This kind of scum, death is not enough." Du Cheng answered very positively. For Zheng Yeliang, he is definitely not half-soft. "That''s good." The moon kites nodded. She only wanted to know the results of Zheng Yeliang. As for the Zheng family, she would not care about anything at all. "I went in to find your grandfather." Du Cheng said, then walked toward the prime minister''s master bedroom. Within the room, the Prime Minister is sitting on the sofa watching TV. It is Central News, a recent small war between Han Xian and South Korea. The world looks very peaceful, but in some places it is in dire straits. The contradiction between North Korea and South Korea has almost reached the point where it is inconsistent. In the past few years, small wars have not stopped. South Korea is now technologically advanced, and the military is not weak, but Han Xian has always been in a backward state. This is a mysterious country, but mysterious but can not be eaten, can not be used as a cannon. Du Cheng sat down directly next to the Prime Minister. When no outsiders were there, he would not care too much. "Du Cheng, how are you going to deal with Zheng''s business?" Waiting for Du Cheng to sit down. The Prime Minister, in general with the Moon, asked the same question to Du Cheng. However, the nature of his sentence with the moon kite is completely different. The moon kite is more directed at Zheng Yeliang alone, and the Prime Ministers words are directly listening to Du Chengs conclusion. "The Prime Minister, in public, I will not allow such a Zheng family to exist in the South." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, but did not say anything, because he knew that the Prime Minister understood what he meant. His roots are in the south, and he has had friction with Zheng family, so. Whether it is public or private, he Du Cheng may have missed such a good opportunity. The Prime Minister, he just nodded slightly, some contemplation, and did not say anything immediately. "Everything you can do, Zheng family is almost the same as the emperor in the south. Nearly 30% of the officials in the south are related to the Zheng family. There is no central government here." The Prime Minister said slowly that he can see from his statement that he is obviously very familiar with the situation of the Zheng family. In the past, he did not move the Zheng family. That is because there is no right opportunity. After all, Zheng Jia is different from Bai Jia. Zheng Jia has some underground forces and is also an ordinary force. In white, it is basically black and white. Combined, and the combination is too horrible. Therefore, this time such a good opportunity is in front of the Prime Minister, I am afraid that the Prime Minister is also hoping to use this time to directly remove the Zheng family from the officialdom of the South. "I know." Du Cheng said with a simple voice. He had already guessed the meaning of the Prime Minister. Therefore, listening to the Prime Minister, he did not have any accidents, because everything is reasonable. "Help me arrange the plane. I will return to Beijing in the afternoon." The Prime Minister then said, he originally planned to go tomorrow, but now he has no interest in staying here again. "Ok." Du Cheng did not retain anything, because this is not what he can retain, so he took out the phone directly and dialed the phone number of Ye Hu. -------------------------------------------- After the new super-powered system came out, the militarys military aircraft did indeed increase several steps above speed. Du Chengs phone hangs, only less than half an hour. The military plane has landed in the newly built airport in Fuzhou. Du Cheng, who personally sent the Prime Minister to the airport, and watched the Prime Minister get off the plane. The moon kite stood on the side of Du Cheng, and finally reunited with his grandfather for a few days. As a result, this unpleasant thing happened. Therefore, the pretty face of the moon kite is also a bit more depressed. After waiting for the plane to go, Du Cheng took back his eyes and asked directly to the moon kite: "Moon, I may have to stay in Fuzhou for a day, you want to go back to Xiamen, I will arrange the car for you." This time, the zither did not drive to Fuzhou, but sat in his Du Cheng car. Therefore, if the moon zither is going back now, he will naturally need to arrange it. This matter is also very simple. He only needs to call Mr. Lin directly and ask him to send a car to send the moon kite back to Xiamen. "No, I want to stay here, wait for Zheng Yeliang''s results to come out and go." The moon kite shook his head and could see it. She was very concerned about the result of Zheng Yeliang''s treatment. Listening to the moon kite, Du Cheng can only smile. It is horrible to sin the villain, and to sin the woman. If the woman remembers the hatred, it is also very terrible. When thinking about this idea, Du Cheng is unlikely to show it, but instead said: "That''s it, we will find a hotel to live first, and the results should come out at night." "Ok." The moon kite nodded lightly, then left the airport with Du Cheng, and took the Du Cheng car and left. Du Cheng drove the car, he did not return to the hotel where he lived. The hotel has been closed. This time, the hotel did not even respond to it. Although it was threatened by Zheng Yeliang, the hotel did not have to be opened. Therefore, Du Cheng directly carried the moon kite to the Shangri-La Hotel in the city center. The moon kite sat behind Du Cheng. She was only angry for a while, and when Du Cheng drove her car toward the Shangri-La Hotel, she realized that her grandfather had left, and now, Only she and Du Cheng are both male and female. This caused a lot of strange emotions in the heart of the moon, and her eyes were uncontrollable from the small window in the middle to the Du Cheng where the car was driving. Looking at Du Chengs side face that is as close to perfect as a knife, the strange feeling in the heart of the moon is a little stronger, even the heartbeat has accelerated, and even more between the beautiful The stagnation of points. "What happened to me, why is it like this?" Suddenly, when Du Chengs car drove into the hotel, the moon kite suddenly reacted. The pretty face is slightly hot, and a shame makes the pretty sword of the moon kit red. "Impossible, it is impossible for me to follow Du Cheng. I can''t think about it. Although he is very good, the man of my moon kite must only love me wholeheartedly. Therefore, I and Du Cheng are absolutely not good. "" Seeing Du Cheng stopped the car, the moon kite immediately warned himself in the heart, but this warning, in some sense, is something that wants to be adorned. The moon kite is not clear. She just took a deep breath and then got off the bus with Du Cheng and walked inside the hotel. --------------------------------------------- After entering the hall, Du Cheng took the ID card very skillfully and said directly to the receptionist: "Give me two luxury suites, preferably face to face, or connected together. "" Du Chengs doing this is also due to the protection and consideration of the safety of the moon kite. Anyway, there are two suites, and he does not need to worry about anything. The moon kite certainly understands the meaning of Du Cheng, but just listened to Du Cheng said that her heart has suddenly had a small loss of emotion, very light, and it is not until the moon kite itself. "Ok." The young girl at the front desk responded very simply, then took out two room cards and handed them to Du Cheng, and told Du Chen the floor and number of the room. Du Cheng took over and handed one to the moon kite and asked: "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs, do you want to take a break?" "Ok." The moon kite is not in the mood to go anywhere, and staying in the hotel room is undoubtedly the best choice. And Du Chengs words, he did not mean to go out, not to mention, he is already an appointment. So, after the talk, the two went straight to the elevator. Waiting to enter the elevator, the moon kite suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you just took the registered ID card, it seems to be fake?" The moon kite looked at Du Chengs gaze, and it was obviously incomprehensible. She did not say broken, but did not understand why Du Cheng used fake documents. "Well, using fake documents can avoid unnecessary troubles." Du Cheng is the answer, of course, because he usually lives in a hotel or where you need to use an ID card, the use of the base is a fake document. "Oh." The moon kite gently responded. She is a wise man. Even if she doesn''t understand it, she knows something. Naturally, she won''t ask anything more. On the 10th floor, the suite is two suites facing each other. After waiting for the 10th floor, Du Cheng and Yue Zheng will return to their suites. It was not long before Du Cheng entered the suite. The doorbell of the suite rang. After Du Cheng opened the door, Li Party walked in directly from the door. Li Party was called by Du Cheng. As a deputy governor, he is now officially in Fuzhou. Moreover, when he took office, he introduced a large investment in Kaijing Energy, which allowed Li Party to quickly establish a foothold in the provincial team. It can be said that the Li Party is now in a good mood, because Du Cheng told him that there will be more plans to be launched in the future, and all he needs to do is to receive provincial economic achievements. It is. Du Chengzhi said to the Li Party that the reason is very simple. Now that the Li Party has been sincere, Du Cheng certainly regards the Li Party as his own. Du Cheng, what happened in the morning? After entering the suite, Li Party had not sat down yet, but it was directly asking Du Cheng. Obviously, the Li partys eyes and ears are still quite spiritual. In the morning, the military has already blocked the military, but he still knows some, but it is not clear. Du Cheng did not conceal anything, but simply said the morning thing. But just listening to Du Cheng, the Li Party is already stupid. Although he guessed a lot of possibilities, he could not have imagined that such a big thing happened in the morning. After a few minutes, the Li Party slowed down the gods and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, now the provincial party committee, is it going to change the day?" He is a wise man. When this happens, he can naturally guess the end of Zheng Huasheng. If Zheng Huasheng falls down, I am afraid that the entire provincial party committee will reshuffle the cards. At that time, for many people, the opportunity is naturally on the way. Similarly, for his Li Party, the opportunity seems to be not far off. He is even more vaguely able to guess ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng this time let him come, it is about this. Du Cheng smiled slightly, but said it very calmly: "While the entire province of Fujian, this time, the whole provinces of the whole country have changed." In the south, there are more than one province in Fujian, including Zhejiang, Jiangsu, Anhui, Jiangxi, Shanghai, etc., and several major provinces with the most developed economies in China are in the south. Of course, these cities are not all in the hands of Zheng Jia. Although Zhengs power is large, it only accommodates several major provinces in South China, but even so, Zhengs labor is absolutely the strongest in the South. . If the Zheng family falls down, there are probably many large-scale cleansing teams in the southern provinces. ----------------------------------- In the new year, I wish you all a happy new year and good luck. Five thousand words are updated and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1040： situation "Du Cheng, this time Zheng Huasheng''s downfall. Do I have a chance?" After listening to Du Cheng, Lins heart suddenly became hot. Looking at Du Chengs eyes, it was full of expectations. He is now a deputy governor. He is mainly responsible for the economy. In the bottom of the provincial committee, he is also the top five. If he can go further, it means that he is away from the governor or even the provincial party committee. The position of the clerk is a step closer. The biggest reason why he asked this question is that Du Cheng has said that he should push him to a higher position. "It''s too late. If you can enter the provincial party committee one year in advance, I can help you push it directly. Now, it is very difficult." Du Cheng shook his head, and Lins qualifications in the provincial party committee. Too weak, there is no foundation in the province, even if he can now help the Li party to push up, I am afraid that the Li party can not be stabilized. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Li Party did not have any disappointment. Because when I ask the words. He knows Du Cheng''s answer. Similarly, he is also very clear about himself. He has just arrived in the province for such a little time. If he mentions it right away, he will definitely get rid of the wind. This is absolutely no good for his Li Party. "Du Cheng, what about me now?" After thinking about it, Li Party asked directly to Du Cheng. He knows that Du Cheng came here to find him here, and there must be something. Du Cheng naturally will not find the Li party without any trouble. When he listened to the Li party, he said directly: "This time Zheng family down, you can stand up first, I will first ask the next one. Who is the secretary of the municipal party committee, I will help you to catch the line at that time, and if you are now, try to find some people to come over and put the foundation first, so that when the Zheng family falls down, If you want to go up later, it will be easier." "Ok." The Li party has responded quickly. After the fall of the Zheng family, the entire provincial governments team must be cleaned up. At this time, it is the best time to pull the cage forces. It is indeed not to be missed. "Okay. You can do it yourself. If there is anything, you can call me." Du Cheng is still very confident in the Li Party''s ability. At least he is very convinced of the Li party''s vision. Therefore, he is confident in the Li Party''s next actions. Li Party nodded and said: "I know, then I will go ahead and prepare." "Go." Du Cheng said a simple one, then got up and sent Li to leave the suite. ---------------------------------------------- Teacher Lins movements were very fast, and he did not let Du Cheng too long. Just three hours or so, Master Li personally came to Du Cheng. In the hall of the suite, Du Cheng sat on the sofa with the moon kite, and opposite the two, he was the teacher Lin who came in person. Du Cheng knew that the moon kite wanted to know the result of Zheng Yeliang''s reason. Although it is still a little earlier from the result, the arrival of Master Lin also symbolizes Zheng Yeliang''s work is probably almost the same, so Du Cheng received the forest. After the teachers phone call, he called the moon kite. "Du Ge, is this?" Seeing the presence of the moon kite. Teacher Lin did not immediately say the result, but asked Du Cheng. He had seen the moon kite before, but he did not know the identity of the moon kite. "She is called the Moon Zheng, the granddaughter of the Prime Minister." Du Cheng looked at the moon kite and saw the moon kite without any objection. He directly introduced the identity of the moon kite. "what!" Teacher Lin was shocked. He originally thought that the moon was a woman of Du Cheng. This would be the case. He was brought out by Ye Chengtu. He knew that Du Cheng was the prospective son-in-law of Ye Family. At the moment, Du Cheng was with another woman. He naturally wanted to test it, but he did not think of it. The woman in front of her eyes turned out to be the granddaughter of the prime minister. "Miss Moon Zheng, hello." In the first time, Master Lin immediately greeted him with a very respectful respect for the moon. If the moon kite is an ordinary woman, Master Lin may suspect the relationship between Du Cheng and the moon kite. However, the moon kite is the daughter of the prime minister. Master Lin is consciously not thinking much about this. , In fact, there is really no special relationship between Du Cheng and Yue Zheng. The moon kite nodded gently, and after a slight smile, said: "Master Lin, you are welcome." After greeting the moon kite, Master Lin directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Zheng Yeliang''s affairs have been checked clearly. The Qinghu Gang is supported by Zheng Huasheng. Zheng Yeliang also acknowledged this." This matter is very simple. After bringing Zheng Yeliang back to the military region, Master Lin directly examined Zheng Yeliang and the members of the Qinghu gang. After determining the headquarters of the Qinghu gang, he directly sent an army to wipe the other side and put the other party together. The heads of the armed forces have all been arrested within the military region for a thorough review. However, the reason why Teacher Lin can be judged so smoothly is that Du Chengs credit is still very large. When Du Cheng made a blueprint plan at the military research base, he was invited by Qin Longfei to help Guoan develop a lie detector. This lie detector can analyze the fluctuation of brain waves and test whether the subject is lying, and the accuracy rate is over 98%. This lie detector was quickly popularized and became the standard for Guoan and the police. With this kind of lie detector, the head of Zheng Yeliang and Qinghu gang is almost impossible, and all of them are recruited truthfully. Of course, this is just a small study. For Du Cheng, this kind of research is a breeze. Even in the digital drama of Xiner, there is a more horrible interrogation instrument, which is hypnotism. This hypnotic instrument Du Cheng has been conducting research. He can hypnotize the person under test by injecting a neurological drug with an instrument. After the person being hypnotized, he can directly hypnotize and let the other person say everything. This hypnotic instrument Du Cheng did not announce the meaning. Even the researchers who studied in the base are only doing research on instruments. As for the procedures inside, they are in the hands of Du Cheng. You should know that this hypnosis device is strictly forbidden in the future. If this instrument leaks out, it will definitely become a criminal weapon. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the processing speed of Master Lin. After thinking about it, he asked Lin Shichang: "Mr. Lin, Zheng Huasheng now?" Teacher Lin did not think much, and responded very quickly: "The Central Disciplinary Committee has already come over. At night, Zheng Huasheng will be examined at night. He is now under police control." "Well, that''s a hard work for you. I will handle this matter as soon as possible." Du Cheng nodded slightly, and the Central Disciplinary Committee had already come over. Then, he does not need to go more here. What is involved. "Du Ge, you are polite, this is what we should do, and this time, it is also my ineffectiveness, naturally responsible." Master Lin quickly responded. When he happened, he was scared. Now he will naturally do his best to handle the matter with a few hundred percent. Waiting for Du Cheng and Teacher Lin to finish, the moon kite suddenly asked Lin Shichang: "Mr. Lin, now that things have been determined, what kind of punishment will Zheng Yeliang receive?" For the question of the moon Zheng, Master Lin naturally did not dare to sneak a half, but after thinking for a while, he answered very seriously: "He will execute the death penalty, but not now, the police have just received many reports about Zheng Yeliang. Zheng Yeliang is suspected of being strong* and accepting bribes. Everything will wait until things are checked and then executed." He did not know how Zheng Yeliang had offended the moon kite, but he could see it from the angry eyes of Zheng Yeliang when he was talking about the moon. There must be conflicts or contradictions between the moon kite and Zheng Yeliang. As for the rest, he did not think much. If Zheng Yeliang made any harm to the moon kite, I am afraid that Zheng Yeliang had been directly shot and abused, and it is impossible to wait until now. "That''s good, this kind of scum, **** it." The moon kite said very simply, after the Zheng Yeliang was sure to die, the anger in her heart dropped a little. "Du Ge, Miss Moon Zheng, then I will go first. I am going to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. After the results come out, I will call you again." Seeing that the moon kite did not ask anything again, Master Lin stood up from the sofa and said to Du Cheng and the moon kite. "Well, I will send you." Du Cheng nodded and then stood up. Subsequently, the two walked directly outside the gate of the suite. After waiting for Teacher Lin to leave, Du Cheng turned and returned to the hall. After thinking about it, Du Cheng asked directly to the moon kite: "Moon Zheng, Zheng Yeliang''s processing results have come out, you have to go back to Xiamen now, if you want to go back, I can just send you a ride." Originally Du Cheng was planning to stay in Fuzhou for a day, but Master Lins processing speed is so fast, and the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection is also moving quickly. Under this circumstance, he does not need to stay in Fuzhou any more, just wait. The result will be fine. As for other things, there is a happy child, he can completely plan through Xiner, and does not need to waste time in Fuzhou. "That''s good, then let me go with you." The reason why the moon kite stayed was that I wanted to know the result of Zheng Yeliangs treatment for the first time, but now that she knows, she will naturally not stay in Fuzhou. ------------------------------------------------- Du Chengkais car is Cheng Tanyes car. Naturally, he has to drive back to Cheng Tanye. Otherwise, he will probably let Xiner control the plane to Fuzhou. Fortunately, it doesn''t take long for Fuzhou to go to Xiamen. Moreover, the moon kite is also there. He can just send the moon kite. Therefore, after retiring the room, Du Cheng and the moon kite drove in the direction of Xiamen. At this time, it was already more than five in the afternoon. After the high speed, Du Cheng raised the speed. He is already on the phone with Cheng Hao, and if he is faster, he can go back to dinner with Cheng Hao. The moon kite is sitting in the back of the car. She has been silent since she got on the bus. She just took out the mobile phone and handled some of the companys affairs directly through the mobile phone. Du Cheng also simply handed the car to Xiner for control. He was also happy, and directly passed the phone call between Xiner and Ai Qier. Ai Qier''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to deal with everything on hand, and then goes directly to Paris to accompany Ai Qier. After about an hour or so, Du Cheng finally came back to Xiamen by car. After returning the kite directly to her residence, Du Cheng drove back to the villa. When Du Cheng went to the villa, Cheng Hao had been waiting in the villa for a long time. She got off work early, went to a supermarket to buy some food, and went to the kitchen to prepare a warm dinner for Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, when are you going to Paris?" After waiting for the dinner, after the table, Cheng Hao asked directly to Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng will go to Paris to accompany Ai Qie some time, waiting for the birth of the child, naturally want to ask the arrangement of Du Cheng. Du Cheng didn''t think much about it. He said directly: "Look at it. For a few days, there are still some things on my side. I will leave after I finish processing." Seeing that Du Cheng had not arranged it, Cheng Hao said directly: "In this way, I have to arrange things in the past few days. When I go to Paris with you for a few days, I will be with you." "Well, then I am waiting for you. After you have arranged it, we will go to Paris together." Du Cheng naturally did not have any opinions, and directly responded. Cheng Haos words were not finished, and then he asked: Yes, Im going to let Zhiqi come and play for a few days. When I go to Paris together, dont you have any opinions? "This, can I have any opinions?" Du Cheng looked at him silently, but he knew that Cheng Hao was not asking for his meaning, just to tell him. After thinking about it, Du Cheng went on and said: "That way, I will go back to pick up Zhiqi tomorrow and see if there is time for Sixin. Everyone has come to play for a few days, so its fun." Du Cheng is now mainly on the hands of Zheng Jia, and Zheng Jias things can be handled anywhere. If Han Zhiqi wants to come over, he will simply stay in Xiamen for a few more days. "Okay." Cheng Hao is of course very much in favor, and some embarrassed said: "Hey, next year our big family will have two new members." Her age is not small, and it seems that she has not been away from the 30s for a few years. Of course, she also wants to give Du Chengsheng a child. However, Xing Teng Technology is in the stage of rapid development in recent years. Even if she wants to be pregnant, she can''t find time to come out. This makes Cheng Hao somewhat depressed, but she can''t help it. And she knows that there is more than one for her, and Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei, who are usually on the phone, can''t conceal the envy of Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi. But they don''t have to wait too long. Du Cheng said that they will be married to them next year. At that time, he will arrange for people to take over everything they have on hand. At that time, they can even go to the same time. Du Chengs children, in this case, can also be a lot of fun. Du Cheng did not know the idea of ??Cheng Hao at the moment. At this moment, he was still thinking about how to handle the Zheng family. At least temporarily for Du Cheng, Zheng Jia is one of his heart, knowing that this heart will be eliminated soon, but there will still be a feeling of not being unhappy. ------------------------------------------------ In the evening, after eating dinner, Du Cheng went shopping with Cheng Hao. He hasnt had a lot of time with him recently. In a limited time, of course, he has to stay with him. While waiting around ten o''clock in the evening, Master Lins phone was finally called. If you don''t check it, Zheng Huasheng''s body is quite a lot. Among them, Xiner naturally has a lot of efforts. Du Cheng let Xiner collect all the negative news about Zheng family through the network, and sorted out the authenticity of it, and sent it to the hands of the head of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. However, even Du Cheng did not think that Zheng Huasheng not only had a lot of problems, but also involved the smuggling of drugs, and this was dug from the head of the Qinghu gang. Of course, Zheng Huasheng will not help the Qinghu gang for no reason, and the purpose of the Qinghu gang is to help Zheng Huasheng smuggle drugs. In addition, Zheng Huasheng also has two loan shark companies and a senior underground gambling stakes. These ~www.novelhall.com~ are just the beginning. These things can''t be handled by Zheng Huasheng personally. Therefore, along this line, dozens of people have come out in the censorship list of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. There is also the whereabouts of this money. When Mr. Lin called over, Du Cheng specially reminded Lin. The money that Zheng Huasheng has received can never be swallowed up privately, and the words of Zheng Jia will definitely take some of it. Therefore, going along this line will lead to even more amazing insider. For Du Chengs instructions, Master Lin is naturally doing his best. However, this kind of thing can''t be handled well between day and night. If you want to say something else, I am afraid that Zheng Yeliang and Zheng Huasheng will have to deal with it for several days. After all, this time, the officials involved. It will be very wide, and the next big reshuffle will definitely shock the entire southern political arena. -------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1041： Big discovery Early the next morning, Du Cheng drove the car back to the moon and moved to Han Zhiqi and Gu Sixin. They all received Ningde. Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui also came together. They all gave themselves a few days of small vacations, and it was considered that everyone gathered together. Not only them, even Ye Mei is also sitting on the first day of Du Cheng''s day, except for Ai Qier, everyone is gathered in Xiamen. Du Cheng is also a little more relaxed, but the new villa will take about two months to complete, but now the villa is slightly crowded. After having a private jet and an airport, Du Chengs trip was also easy and simple. During the day, he either stayed in the villa or drove directly back to the Sun Moon Residence and then drove to the base. This time I have to go to Paris for some time. Du Cheng naturally wants to make clear the research on the base. These are the second. On the third day of Du Chengs arrival in Xiamen, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection finally made substantial progress. As Du Cheng expected, along the line of Zheng Huasheng, it is indeed pulling out a super big fish, that is, a drug network almost all over the South. When this result was detected, even Du Cheng himself was unexpected. Because Zheng Jiashi is too bold and bold, the entire drug network is almost strictly controlled by Zheng. And Zheng Jia, from almost every year, can absorb amazing wealth. It is no wonder that Zheng Jia can spread the entire power network in several major provinces in the south in just ten years or so. It is obvious that this drug network is absolutely indispensable. If there is no such drug network to help Zheng family to absorb the terrorist funds, Zheng family definitely does not have such a strong financial position to open the power network. It can be said that this is a very clever point for Zheng. Through the funds collected by the drug network to expand the power network, and then through this power network to make the entire drug network more powerful, in the end, Zheng is the final winner anyway. And it is still the absolute winner, not only the power network spread throughout the South, but also created a super drug network. Du Cheng is absolutely indispensable for such a major discovery. With the lie detector he invented, and the hypnosis expert arranged by the national security, Zheng Huasheng could not keep anything, and directly asked all the things he knew. The Prime Minister also knew about this matter. After knowing this matter, the Prime Minister immediately conveyed the instructions of the investigation on the spot. A drug-sweeping operation jointly carried out by the police and Guoan will be completely between the southern provinces. Business. The first thing that bears the brunt is the Zheng family. As the behind-the-scenes controller of the entire drug network, Zhengs end can be imagined. There is more than one Zheng family. Many of those who are attached to the Zheng family have participated in this drug network. It is quite certain that the entire southern government will face an absolute cleansing. Although Du Cheng had already been budgeted to the Zheng family, he had been cleaned up, but Du Cheng did not expect it. Things will go directly to such a serious situation. Even he even asked Xiner to collect evidence about the Zheng family. It seems that it is unnecessary. This time, the cleaning will definitely be even more fierce than he expected. After waiting for this cleaning, I am afraid that the major forces in the country will begin to arrange the replacement of the South. Fortunately, these Du Cheng did not care, Zhengs demise was what he most wanted to see, and in Fujians words, he had already greeted Pengs family. At that time, the replacement of Fujians side would at least stand. He is on the side. After waiting for the Li party to make some political achievements, he Du Cheng can directly use the power in his hands to help the Li Party directly push the position of the party committee secretary. In addition commonly, everything that happens, Du Cheng will not care about anything. ----------------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, what is so happy?" Within the hall of the Sun and Moon, Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng as he could not understand. "Nothing, just a little thing." Du Cheng smiled and responded. He had just received a call from Qin Longfei. Qin Longfei was already in Fuzhou, and his arrival also means that the entire anti-drug plan will begin soon. Qin Longfei will take over the affairs of Zheng Huasheng first, and then directly control the entire head of the Zheng family. With the means of national security, Zheng Jia did not have any resistance. "Oh." Seeing Du Cheng did not say, Gu Sixin did not mean to ask. She knew that Du Cheng did not tell her that it was definitely something that had nothing to do with her, and if she had nothing to do, she would not ask anything. Therefore, Gu Sixin directly opened the topic and asked: "Du Cheng, when are we going to Paris, and Ai Qiers sister has called me several times..." After Du Chengwei thought about it, he directly said: "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will go to Fuzhou to meet with Longfei at night and talk about some things. After we have talked about it, we can go to Paris." The day before yesterday, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the Sun and Moon, and Han Zhiqi stayed in Xiamen and Cheng Hao as companions, and they also stayed in Xiamen for four days. Originally Du Cheng intended to go to the original earlier, but the Zheng family''s thing is to let Du Cheng delay the trip once again. Gu Sixin has guessed something from Du Chengs words and asked: "Oh, this phone call was made by Long Fei?" She is no stranger to Qin Long flying, and has seen several faces. "Well, I have something to talk to him. I am not at home for dinner at night." Du Cheng nodded gently, even if Gu Sixin guessed it, he did not mean to hide anything. "That''s okay. I will go and talk to my sister." Gu Sixin did not say anything, Du Cheng immediately set the time to go to Paris, she naturally wants to talk to Gu Jiayi, and the same, she has to prepare. After all, this time I went to Paris. Its not Du Chengs one, but everyone will go there. Du Cheng did not say much. After looking at the time, he went straight to the sun and moon. He had already made an appointment with Qin Longfei on the phone. He had dinner together at night. It was already more than 5:00 pm, and it was almost time to go to Fuzhou. ---------------------------------------------- With the super power system of the Sun and Moon II, the time required from F to Fuzhou is only a short ten minutes or so, and the power system is weakened. The plane directly parked in the airport of Fuzhou. When Du Cheng came out of the airport passage, Qin Longfei was waiting for him in the beautiful airport hall. The two did not say anything in the airport, but after simply saying hello, they immediately took the car of Qin Longfei and left the airport. Qin Longfei is an ordinary police car. Anyway, it is only a means of transportation. He and Du Cheng will not pick anything at this point. However, Qin Longfei was more picky when he was eating dinner. Although he rarely came to Fuzhou, Du Cheng was after he called. He directly asked people to ask some well-known restaurants in Fuzhou, and finally set up a high-class private room in a hotel called Shijing. It is said that the No. 11 chef in the Shijing Hotel has a handful of Sichuan cuisine, and if you look at the country, They are all top notch. Therefore, Qin Longfei not only set the box, but also directly decided to even the chef. The distance from the airport to the Shijing Hotel is not too far. After about ten minutes, Qin Longfei and Du Cheng have already arrived at the Shijing Hotel, and under the leadership of the waiter, they went to their box. "Dragonfly. This action will be hosted by you personally?" After waiting for the meal, Du Cheng asked directly to Qin Longfei. Just on the phone, Du Cheng did not say anything more than Qin Longfei. After knowing that Qin Longfei had arrived in Fuzhou, he directly invited Qin Longfei to dinner together. Naturally, he left things at this time. "Okay, I just bring a head, the things behind, can be handled by the people below." Qin Longfei replied very simply. He only needs to set a plan, and then the rest of the people can execute the plan. Du Cheng was just asking. After Qin Longfei finished speaking, he said directly: "Long Fei, this time, what are you going to do, start directly from the Zheng family?" If someone asks this question, Qin Longfei can''t say it at all, but Du Cheng is different. When he listens to Du Cheng, he directly responds: "Well, the drug network in the whole South is almost in the hands of Zheng, as long as Solving the Zheng familys words is basically half the success. Qin Longfeis answer is similar to what Du Cheng expected. Therefore, Du Cheng directly asked: So, would you like me to help you with a little help? "Of course, I can''t ask for anything, what''s busy?" Qin Longfei blinked and asked quickly. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Its about drugs. I recently invented an instrument that can sense the smell of drugs within a range of ten meters. I think this instrument is for your actions. Should I help a little help?" Qin Longfei was a glimpse first, and then a face of ecstasy. Very excited to say: "More than a small busy, Du Cheng, you really have this instrument, if there is, then it is a big day." If you really have such an instrument, then not only will this anti-drug operation be carried out, but the drug inspections of the nationwide anti-drug and the mobile mechanisms of stations, customs and airports will be upgraded in several levels. It can even be said that if there is such an instrument, it will definitely have an absolute impact on the threat of drugs. "What do you say?" Du Cheng just looked at Qin Longfei and he didn''t need to explain anything at all. In Xiners resource library, there is indeed such an instrument, but Du Cheng did not touch this aspect before, and did not notice it. Under the development of high-tech in the future, the crackdown on drugs is also very strong. A British scientist spent six years using the taste as a breakthrough to develop this kind of anti-virus instrument that can be applied anywhere. come out. It is said that this kind of anti-virus device is mainly aimed at the smell of various drugs, using a common metaphor. This anti-virus device is ten times more sensitive than the nose of a professional vicious dog. At the time when this anti-virus device appeared, it was indeed a very important role for the global drug threat. It was only one foot high, and the height of the demon was one foot. This anti-virus device was cracked after a few years. After all, drugs are almost a tumor that cannot be eliminated. Now, Du Cheng is going to do this research. This kind of anti-virus instrument research is not difficult, at least for him Du Cheng, the metal materials needed, etc., can be found in his base, and when he comes here, he has directly made the future The research team temporarily started researching the anti-virus device, and when he returned, he would join it. As long as the anti-virus instrument is researched and the technical information is given to Qin Longfei, the national security side can directly send people to conduct research and then carry out large-scale production. When these anti-virus devices are available, this time the anti-drug operation will undoubtedly be more smooth. When it is promoted nationwide, it will play an important and important role in suppressing domestic drug abuse. Although Du Cheng can''t say that he is a patriot, he still knows the drug''s prestige. Therefore, in this respect, Du Cheng will naturally not be jealous. "Letter, you said Du Cheng said that I have Qin Longfei dare not believe." Qin Longfei just asked subconsciously. He knew that Du Cheng was the chief scientist of the military. Similarly, he knew that Du Cheng did not lie to him. Therefore, Qin Longfei said directly: "Du Cheng, then my action plan has changed directly. I want to arrange a more comprehensive plan after your anti-virus device comes out. I will talk to my dad at night. If I can, I would like to bring the entire plan directly to the whole country and launch a comprehensive anti-drug program in the country." Du Cheng nodded gently, he knows the meaning of Qin Longfei. The emergence of anti-virus devices will definitely make those drug dealers sleazy and let those drug dealers prepare for it early. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to launch the whole plan directly across the country, if it is only the South. Will undoubtedly clean up the snake. Of course, Du Fu will not intervene in this matter, but directly said: "This is what you look at, I will bring the anti-virus device to you before tomorrow night." "Well, I am waiting for your good news." Qin Longfei nodded seriously. At this moment, he is already in a hurry to go back and discuss with Qin Zhongtang about the next national anti-drug plan. It''s a thing. Seeing the happy look of Qin Longfei, Du Cheng suddenly smiled and then slowly said: "Long Fei, you seem to have forgotten something?" "This one..." Qin Longfei was a glimpse first, and then he had already met, and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, what do you say, with the relationship between our two brothers, even if you don''t give me a poison scanner, I don''t have anything. Will do it for you." Du Cheng said directly: "The public is private, private and private, this time is a private matter, I don''t want you to help me, what will happen." Of course, this embarrassment is not directed at him, but others. "Okay, I know, you said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." After a slight pause, Qin Longfei added: "Compared with this anti-virus device, personal interests are nothing." Qin Longfei is indeed very calm in front of Du Cheng, and it is also very direct. His meaning is very obvious. Even if Du Cheng wants him to do something that violates his principles, he will probably do it. Du Cheng did not think that Qin Longfei would say such a serious, some speechless said: "Do not worry, just some small things..." After that, Du Cheng directly said what he wanted to do with Qin Longfei. After listening to Du Cheng, Qin Longfei went to the whole person to be stupid. Then he looked at Du Chengs eyes and had some weirdness. Finally, he broke out: "Du Cheng, you are doing enough, but, If this is the case, I am 100% pretty." Said, Qin Longfei is already laughing. He originally thought that Du Cheng would let him do something that was contrary to his conscience, or take advantage of this plan to eradicate the alien. However, what he did not think was that Du Chengs work was actually -- down the stone. However, this object of falling down the stone is somewhat special. --------------------------------------------- When I had dinner with Qin Longfei, the time was already more than 7:00 in the evening. Subsequently, Du Cheng returned to F City directly on the second day of the month. Its just a moment of rest in the moon, and after Gu Sixins greetings, he drove directly to the base~www.novelhall.com~ Although the research on the anti-virus device is very simple, but want to catch up If you study it before tomorrow night, the time must be very urgent. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly to Gu Sixin that he will not come back at night, but will study in the base overnight. Fortunately, he is convinced that his current body is so good that he has to say an all-nighter. Even if he does not sleep for seven or eight days, he will not have any influence on him. While waiting for him to arrive at the base, the future research team has begun to study the anti-virus instrument. Their research was very smooth, because Du Cheng started when he went to Fuzhou, and directly joined Xiner by video, and then handled other things in a single-minded manner. Otherwise, I am afraid that when he returns to the base, the future research team is still studying the technical information of the anti-virus instrument. ------------------------------------------ So far today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1042： Loveland wants to leave Du Cheng is in terms of time. Still very accurate. It took almost twenty hours to complete the investigation of the anti-virus device, and took out some drugs that had already been prepared for testing. Perhaps because of the rushing time, some metals did not achieve perfection in the selection. The distance that the final anti-virus instrument can detect is only 9.2 meters, which is 0.8 weaker than originally expected. Meter. However, such a small flaw will not affect the anti-drug power of the anti-virus device. Overall, this anti-virus device will become a nightmare for drug dealers around the world in the next three years. After completing the research, Du Cheng personally drove the plane to Fuzhou, and handed over the anti-virus instrument and technical information to Qin Longfei. Then he returned to F City and started to go to Paris with Gu Sixin. thing. This time, when going to Paris, Du Cheng basically will spend most of his time with Ai Qier. Of course, he will come back to China occasionally. After all, Gu Sixin will not go to live there. And after having a private jet. The time he can go back and forth on both sides can be said to be a lot shorter than the big arc. At this point, Du Cheng is also a lot more convenient. If you change it to the previous one, the two places will go back and forth once, I am afraid it will take more than one day. But now it only takes about five hours or so. In comparison, it is nearly five times shorter. ---------------------------------------------- Within the sun and the moon, everyone can say that it is a lively one. Both Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi came over, and even Ye Mei came over. Everyone gathered in the Sun and Moon. Du Cheng is relatively simple, he just packed up some simple salutes, and Gu Sixin said, they have to pack more things. This time they are also planning to go to Paris to spend some time, even Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi are putting things down the company. Cheng Hao handed over the company to the moon kite to deal with. The ability of the moon kite is unquestionable. In some respects, she is much better than Cheng Hao. Therefore, the companys various decision-making powers will be given to the moon. Cheng Hao can also give his own small holiday for ten days. And Gu Jiayi''s words, she is relatively simple. The second phase of Rongxin Motor has gradually stabilized, so she will not have any problems even if she walks away for some time. What''s more, in the past few days, she has already arranged the company''s affairs, even if there is something. She can completely solve it through online video conferencing. As for Li Enhui''s words, she is relatively simple. Because of the development of Nancheng, she is now preparing for the migration of the new company. The address has been found. Then I just need to arrange the transfer of the company. This kind of thing naturally has the following people to start, she Even if it is a one-month holiday, there is no problem. In comparison, the most time-consuming is the number of Ye Mei. As the year is approaching, the progress of the entire water dragon plan has also accelerated a lot, and there are many more things on her hands. So this time I went to Paris, she could only go for about three days. However, the water dragon plan will begin to slow down after a month, and by then, she can basically be equal to the early holiday, so when she has time to go to Paris. As for Gu Sixin''s words, there is no need to say more. She has already made all the trips except the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Most of them are arranged next year, only some interviews and several large concerts in the world need to be attended, and one of them is just in Paris, so when she went to Paris this time, she just took the opportunity to attend the concert. It can stay for about half a month. The Xinxin Charity Foundation has something to do with Su Xueru, and she is naturally completely relieved. The rest of Han Zhiqi has a lot of time. As she said, she is now tired of Du Chengs side, and she has been tired of Du Chengs troubles. Within the hall, Zhong Lianlan is also there. She is chatting with Han Zhiqi. The original Gu Sixin was planning to let Zhong Lianlan also go to Paris to play some time. After all, Zhong Lianlan has an excellent relationship with each of them. Everyone has never seen Zhong Lianlan as an outsider. Its just that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has been too busy for some time. If its not because Gu Sixin is going to Paris at night, Im afraid that Zhong Lianlan will work overtime at the company. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s global pharmaceutical supermarket chain plan has been launched. At present, chain medicine supermarkets have been established in every first-tier city in the country. In addition, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has also acquired nearly 100 companies. A large and small pharmaceutical company is to form its own industrial chain. In these days, Lin Zhongling went abroad because of some business matters, so all the things of the whole company are undoubtedly falling on her. Prior to this, Zhong Lianlan had been working overtime for nearly a week. Almost every day, she had to arrive at ten o''clock in the evening, and this would come back from the company. After chatting with Han Zhiqi for a while, Zhong Lianlan walked over to Du Cheng. She seems to have something to say with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, I plan to move out with my mother for a few days." Sitting in front of Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan seems to have made any decision, and suddenly said to Du Cheng. During the speech, Zhong Lianlans gaze only looked at the small hands that they were holding together with some force, but they did not dare to look at Du Chengs eyes. Du Chengxian is a glimpse. Among his subconscious, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang have already become members of the Du family. They have not thought that Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang will leave. But soon, Du Cheng realized something. After thinking about it, he asked directly to Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, is the house looking good, or I will help." "Not yet, but I have already let people pay attention to me." Zhong Lianlan did not dare to look at Du Cheng, just shook his head and said softly. "It''s too urgent, and it''s almost the end of the year. So, let me help you pay attention to the house. As for anything else, let''s talk about it later, how do you see it?" It is one thing to find a house, and it is one thing to decorate and move. However, if these things add up, it will take a few months to say how. Therefore, Du Cheng naturally retains Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang to stay with the New Year. In this case, everyone will be much more busy. After listening to Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan thought for a moment, then he nodded gently. Its just that between her beauty, its a bit more complicated. Immediately, she got up and walked into her mother''s room. ----------------------------------------------- "Loveland. Did you talk to Du Cheng?" Inside the room, Xia Haifang was sitting on the sofa and watching the opera. When she saw Zhong Lianlan coming in, she turned down the voice and asked her face to Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan nodded gently, then said: "It has already been said, Du Cheng said that he will wait after the Spring Festival." "..." After listening to Zhong Lianlan, Xia Haifang did not say anything immediately, just looking at her daughter. After a while, Xia Haifang asked Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, it was originally good, why did you suddenly want to move?" "Mom, I..." Zhong Lianlan wants to say something, but it can''t be said for a while. "Is it related to Du Cheng?" How Xia Haifang would not understand her daughter, seeing the complexity between Zhong Lianlan''s look, but her heart is clearer than anyone else. "..." Zhong Lianlan wants to deny, but in front of her mother, she does not know what to deny. "Du Cheng is a child, really good, hehe." Xia Haifang sighed softly. She actually knew that her daughter liked Du Cheng, but she did not say it. Zhong Lianlan saw her mother said, and she simply no longer concealed anything, but said something painfully: "Mom, I just like him, I don''t want to fight for anything." In fact, Zhong Lianlan did not know that she started to like Du Cheng. When she said something, it was the time that Du Cheng went to save her. However, Zhong Lianlan will not show it. Although she does not mind sharing with Gu Sixin, it does not mean that Gu Sixin is willing to accept her. Moreover, she did not want to destroy the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Therefore, in order to avoid being deeper and deeper, Zhong Lianlan chose to leave. She is afraid that she will stay here again. That feeling will be more and more profound, but now it is going to be disconnected earlier, and if it leaves early, it may be her best choice. Xia Haifang saw the painful appearance of her own daughter, and she was very pity in her heart, and said: "Loveland, you can do it yourself, you have grown up, and my mother believes that you will know how to choose, anyway, Mom will support you." If it is someone else, Xia Haifang will certainly admire Zhong Lianlan, but her daughter is in love with Du Cheng. In her own heart, she is almost a perfect son-in-law. Xia Haifang does not know how to persuade her daughter. "Mom, after the Spring Festival, we will move away, okay?" Zhong Lianlan nodded and asked again. "Well, as long as you think you can, you can do it." Xia Haifang gently gave Zhong Lianlan to his arms, but he did not say anything. ------------------------------------------------ Gu Sixin, they have packed up for a long time, from eating together to preparing for departure, they are packed up for nearly two hours. Although it is only a matter of time, if a woman goes far away, things will never be taken less. While waiting for them to pack up the good things, there are more than a dozen boxes in the hall of the entire sun and moon, and all of them are filled with Gu Sixin''s luggage. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs role as a porter is naturally indispensable. After the baggage was transported directly into the airport, a group of seven people finally set foot on a trip to Paris. After just over three hours of travel, Sun Moon No. 2 has landed at a private airport not far from the manor. When Du Cheng started, it was around nine o''clock, but when he arrived in Paris, it was only around 6 pm in Paris time. Ai Qier and Liu Shuyun personally came to the airport to meet Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. Compared with the last time Du Cheng came to Paris, although it was only a short period of time, the body of Ai Qier was even bigger. Her expected date of birth is more than a month. If everything goes well, she can give birth to the child in the first half of the Spring Festival. When she has the master of Du Cheng, she can fully raise it in half a month. Body, then the family is busy with the Spring Festival. The Spring Festival will naturally not be in Paris. In the Spring Festival today, basically the new villas in Xiamen can be built. If it is not in the Spring Festival, it will be spent in Xiamen. . Of course, these are the things of the Spring Festival. At present, the most important thing is to wait for the children in the stomach of Ai Qier to be safely born. The child will have a myriad of auras, and his birth will attract the attention of many people. As the heir to the future Clarkel family, the starting point of this child is definitely on the shoulders of the vast majority of the world. For Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, their arrival was very happy. After Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got off the plane, Ai Qier and Gu Sixin talked about them together. However, everyone''s attention is obviously concentrated on the belly of Ai Qier. Of course, Han Zhiqi''s stomach is also indispensable, and the scene is very warm. When Ai Qier and Gu Sixin talked to them, Du Cheng was pulled aside by Liu Shuyun. "Du Cheng, I will want to tell you when I will go to the manor." Liu Shuyun said directly to Du Cheng, some mystery. "Mom, what is it?" Du Cheng looked at his mother with some incomprehensibility, but he did not know what Liu Shuyun was going to say. "I will talk about it after I go to the manor. It is not convenient here." Liu Shuyun did not say it. Obviously, he did not want Ai Qier and Gu Sixin to hear them. Seeing Liu Shuyun, Du Cheng also does not insist on anything. Fortunately, after Ai Qier said something for a while, they all prepared to go to the manor. After all, it was inside the airport. If you want to talk, you will naturally have to wait until you arrive in the manor. The manor is not far from the private airport, but even so, the car is specially arranged between the two. After all, if you want to go, it will take another ten minutes. A group of nine people, directly driving a 12-seat luxury car to the manor, the driving is naturally Du Cheng, and Gu Sixin, they are all sitting behind. Just a few minutes later, Du Cheng came to the parking lot inside the manor. Almost a small luxury car show can be held in the entire parking lot. Ai Qier moved almost all the cars in her castle. It also included a Bugatti super-run that she had just customized. However, this super-run is now equal to the use of Ai Qier, and perhaps Du Cheng can also open a few times. Among these luxury cars, there is a car that is very unique. Viewed from the outside, this car can almost be counted as a large bus. However, this bus is different from other buses, because the real identity of this bus is actually a super big car. This large-scale car was specially made by Ai Qier. It is a simple luxury word. This super-large car is a mobile luxury presidential suite. The interior of the car was even more luxurious than the cabin of Du Cheng''s private jet. Moreover, the lower side of the big car also has a small garage that can be automatically retracted, and a supercar can be placed inside. And this super big car, that is, Ai Qier for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they came to Paris this time. With this big car, they can sit in this super big car to go anywhere in Paris, and it is very convenient. So, after waiting for the car, Gu Sixin, under the leadership of Ai Qier, began to visit this super big car, and at this time, Du Cheng was pulled aside by his mother. "Du Cheng, I have a question to ask you, I hope you can answer me honestly, okay?" Liu Shuyun whispered to Du Cheng, but it was very serious. "Mom, let me talk about anything, I promise to answer honestly." Du Cheng saw Liu Shuyun''s serious look. Naturally, he was more curious, because he really didn''t know what Liu Shuyun wanted to say to him. Liu Shuyun did not conceal anything, but slowly asked: "It is about Love Lan, Du Cheng, you tell Mom, you like the child of Love Lan." Du Cheng lived, and he never thought that what his mother had told him would be such a thing. Therefore, Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked his mother: "Mom, what do you ask this?" Although the question is ~www.novelhall.com~ but in his heart, the vagueness has already been guessed. "I will tell you later, you will tell me honestly, do you like Loveland?" Liu Shu then asked, apparently waiting for Du Chengs answer. Du Cheng did not answer immediately, because of this question, some difficult to answer. Lianlan is a very good girl. The length of the person is very beautiful, the temperament is good, and the hall under the kitchen. Almost, Zhong Lianlan can be described by the perfect wife in the eyes of any man. Moreover, he Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan have been together for so long, no feelings, it is a lie. However, if you want to answer, it is different. -------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1043： Selection Zhong Lianlan is very good, but his Du Cheng woman is too much. If you add Zhonglianlan. That is ten, and even Du Cheng himself, I dare not think about anything. "Mom, why are you asking?" Du Cheng did not respond positively, but he vaguely guessed why his mother would suddenly ask him why Zhong Lianlan would want to leave. Liu Shuyun met Du Cheng and did not answer directly. His face was a little more smiley. He said: "Du Cheng, I think that this child is good, and they are also with Sixin. If you like, Mom will help you to think about them and talk about the reaction. How do you see it?" "No, Mom, don''t you talk to Sixin, I am with Loveland... It is impossible." Du Cheng was shaking his head and rejecting Liu Shuyuns kindness. He was already chaotic in this respect, and he really didnt want to mess up again. Moreover, the child of Ai Qier is about to be born, and he does not want to be before the child is born. The above things happen with any woman. Listening to Du Chengs saying that Liu Shuyun is not good at insisting on anything, but it is a pity that he said: "Its a pity, Im a child." "Mom, don''t worry about this, let''s go, let''s go to the car and have a look." Du Cheng ended the topic directly because he didn''t want to talk about it anymore. "Ok." Liu Shuyun nodded gently, and then walked with Du Cheng toward the big car. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Gu Sixin''s arrival is undoubtedly making the whole manor more lively and more lively. Perhaps because of the arrival of Du Cheng, the smile on the face of Ai Qier is obviously much more. In the next few days, in addition to staying in the manor, everyone went out to play with the big car. Waiting for Du Cheng to arrive on the third night of Paris, Du Cheng drove to the castle of the Clarkel family. Vitto has just returned from Saudi Arabia. Otherwise, I am afraid that Du Cheng will go to see him on the first day of Paris. He will let Du Cheng go to see him, or he will come to the manor to see Du Cheng. After Du Cheng arrived in Paris, there was no low-key thing. He drove off the Bugatti supercar that Aiqier customized, or that the Aiqier super-run was specially customized for him. After leaving the manor for about 20 minutes, Du Cheng slowly drove into the Clarkel family. Vito did not have anything to do with Du Chengs prospective son-in-law, and he let the castles butler greet Du Cheng outside, and he himself. It is that people have taken a few bottles of red wine in the hall waiting for Du Cheng. Seeing Du Chengjin, Vitu indicated that after Du Cheng sat down, he said to Du Cheng, while he said: "Du Cheng, the oil field in Saudi Arabia will begin to officially mine in half a month. Do you want to Have you seen it in the past?" The oil fields over there have been prepared for quite some time. Under the full implementation of the two sides, the progress will naturally be faster than other oil fields. "This is the uncle, you can do it. I don''t care about anything except collecting money." Du Cheng is very straightforward, because he has no interest in participating in the following things. "You..." Vito looked at Du Cheng with some helplessness. Of course, there is no way for this famous pickpocket. Immediately, Vitu directly talked about the business and said: "For Du Cheng, about the plan for coal crystal energy, when are you going to start?" After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "Its still early, at least another year, uncle. Are you ready to go over there?" Vito nodded and then said very seriously: "It has already begun. For this plan, I have invested more than 40% of the entire Clarkel family. In your Chinese, I am desperate." Du Cheng smiled and said with a relaxed face: "Do not worry, uncle, the more you invest, the more you will gain when you get there." After Vito took over the position of the Clark family leader, Du Cheng and Vito reached a new cooperation plan. This cooperation plan is about the global promotion of coal crystal energy. With Du Cheng''s current strength and want to promote coal-crystalline energy globally, it is still very difficult. Kaijing''s energy industry still can''t meet his requirements. In this case, Vito is undoubtedly the best partner of Du Cheng. Everything the Clarkel family has is very beneficial to Du Cheng. If you cooperate with Clarke, Du Cheng can push the coal crystal energy to the world in a very short time. However, all of this must be based on a premise, the premise is the completion of the blueprint plan. There are still more than a year away from the completion of the blueprint plan. Only after waiting for the blueprint plan to be truly completed, waiting for the strength of the national military to rise to a powerful position that other countries cannot resist, he can only be assured of this. Expand the coal crystal energy plan. "If you are someone else, I am definitely not convinced, but if you, let me put all the funds into the family. I will not hesitate to come down." Vitto said slowly, can see it, he How trust is Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and he also believed in Vitus. Otherwise, he would not cooperate with Vitus. -------------------------------------------- After spending more than two hours in the castle of Vito, Du Cheng mainly said something about the energy plan with Vitus. While waiting for Du Cheng to drive back to the manor road, Qin Longfei made a phone call. These days, Qin Longfei is in the capital. He first let the military base produce the anti-virus device through Du Cheng''s technical data, and then discussed with Qin Zhongtang about the anti-drug plan to be carried out nationwide. The previous one is relatively simple, and the latter one is not determined by the two of them who want to decide. Before Qin Longfei called Du Cheng, the plan was finally finalized. With the strong support of the Prime Minister, it was originally aimed at the anti-drug plan of the 10 provinces in the south, and then it will be launched nationwide. . In terms of time, it will wait until the first batch of anti-virus devices are produced. However, this does not affect the strict review of Zhengan by the national security and the police. In this short period of time, almost all the major members of the entire Zheng family were controlled by the people of Guoan. Not only that, but the national security department has also compiled a list. This list is basically very close to the Zheng family. That is to say, almost all of them are Zhengjia, and most of them are Zhengjia. The drug network is somewhat connected. The number of people on this list. Amazingly more than 300 people have been reached. It can be said that few of the people on these lists will escape, and in the following, the southern cleansing is the real beginning. In this regard, Du Cheng will not go into anything, because he knows that this matter can be successfully completed by Qin Longfei. When Qin Longfei was with them, it seemed to be a big deal, though. In the face of outsiders, Qin Longfei is absolutely ruthless and ruthless, and there is absolutely no enthusiasm for starting. On the second day after Qin Longfei finished Du Chens call, Qin Longfei began to move his hands on the Zheng family and the people on the list. For a time, the entire southern officialdom was filled with nervousness. . All the people associated with the Zheng family are almost self-defeating, and almost all the officialdoms of the South are caught in this tension. From this point of view, it is also possible to see how the power of the Zheng family in the South and the power are big. -------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not have any interest in this cleaning, because his power has not yet begun, even if the southern political arena has a big cleansing, the real biggest benefit is not him, so Du Cheng more thoughts, or stay in I am accompanied by Ai Qier in the manor. After Ye Mei played in Paris for three days, she went back to Beijing, and Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, they stayed in Paris for nearly ten days. After Gu Jiayi left, the manor once again became cold, but fortunately, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin and Han Zhiqi stayed. Gu Sixin wants to participate in the music window concert held in Paris three years later. She has to wait for the audio and light to participate in the game and then return to China. At that time, only Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi stay in Paris to accompany Ai Qier. . With Du Chengwei, Ai Qier is not boring, let alone Han Zhiqi. The two big stomachs have more conversations in this regard, often chatting together, and then directly throwing Du Cheng to the side. In addition to asking Du Chengzhong Lianlan when Du Chenggang came, Liu Shuyun did not mention it later. Time passed quickly. After attending the concert, Gu Sixin also went back to China, and the belly of Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi gradually grew bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, Du Cheng has been in Paris for more than half a month. In the past half a month, the anti-drug plan jointly carried out by Guoan and the police has finally been officially launched nationwide. The emergence of anti-virus devices is almost an absolute nightmare for those drug dealers. In just a few days. The police facilitated the capture of nearly 10,000 drug dealers and nearly one hundred large drug trafficking gangs across the country, and the collection of various drugs exceeded the sum of the previous years. Such achievements are absolutely unimaginable in the past, and this means that this time, the anti-drug plan, although it can not really complete the thorough anti-drug, but at least within a few years, greatly suppressed the drug trade, and It can quickly control the increase in the number of drug users, and even in the next few years, this number will be rapidly reduced. In addition, the Zheng family, who once dominated the South, almost faced the edge of the destruction. Almost none of the entire Zheng family is innocent. All the major members have a great relationship with the drug network. Because of this, after everything is implemented and the charges are fixed, the entire Zheng family More than 80% of the people are directly involved in the prison. Most of these people''s identities are at the level of amnesty. In addition, Qin Longfeis list of people on hand was not able to run. In this short period of more than half a month, the entire southern political scene has almost completed a major cleansing, involving the number of people. More than five hundred, it is the most severe cleaning in China in the past decade. These things, Qin Longfei basically calls every few days to Du Cheng ''report'' once, in addition, Li party often calls Du Cheng, so Du Cheng for the development of the whole situation. After waiting for Pengs old family to make a phone call to Du Cheng, Du Cheng was planning to go back to China. Pengs father knows that Du Cheng is concerned about the political situation in Fujian Province. Therefore, he is also very cautious about the arrangement of the provincial party committee of Fujian Province. After Zheng Huashengs dismissal, the entire provincial party committee of Fujian Province was almost the next one, and Pengs father After the arrangement, there is a quota for the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee. After all, this time the southern cleaning, the number of teams that need to be replaced is too much, and the choice of various forces in the selection of candidates is more cautious, so Peng Laozi directly asked Du Cheng, whether there is a suitable person recommended a bit. The Li party has already been a member of the Standing Committee. As long as Du Cheng arranges another entry, and with the Peng family, the team of the entire provincial party committee can basically be taken down directly. So listening to Pengs father said that Du Chengs first thought was naturally Su Jian. Some things are not easy to say on the phone, so after receiving the phone call from Pengs father, Du Cheng took the plane directly and flew back to China. ----------------------------------------- Du Cheng directly let Xiner control the plane to Changan, and at the time of departure, he called Li Qingyao. Since the last time he left Chang''an, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao have not seen each other for more than a month, so this time after Chang''an, Du Cheng did not rush to find Su Jian, but first called Li Qingyao''s phone number. Li Qingyao, who received the Du Cheng phone call, was obviously very happy. When Du Cheng came out of the airport passage, Li Qingyao was waiting for him in the airport hall. Li Qingyao was obviously dressed up, and she was very beautiful. It was even more beautiful after dressing up. Standing in the airport hall, she is like the most beautiful scenery in winter days. Almost everyone in the airport has its eyes on her. However, the beauty of Li Qingyao is only for one person, that is Du Cheng. When watching Du Cheng walk out of the airport passage, Li Qingyaos pretty face suddenly showed a charming smile. After a subtle change in the relationship with Du Cheng, Li Qingyaos mentality has changed a bit. The relationship between her and Du Cheng is no longer a bit sinful as it was at the beginning, but it is naturally changing a lot. Du Cheng did not say anything. After Li Qingyao took up his arm, he and Li Qingyao walked outside the airport. "Du Cheng, this time to Changan, how long will you stay?" After waiting for the car, Li Qingyao looked forward to Du Cheng. Before she did not ask on the phone, and now she and Du Cheng are two people. Of course, she wants to know how long Du Cheng will stay in Chang''an. Looking at Li Qingyaos pretty face full of expectation and tension, Du Chengs heart was soft, and then said: Look, if there is nothing, I will stay for a few days. Du Cheng was only planning to stay in Chang''an for a day, but he eventually changed his mind temporarily, and then until the New Year, he basically did not have time to come to Chang''an, so Du Cheng intends to stay in Changan more than one or two. Day, then go to Guo Yi. As for Gu Jiayi''s words, they will go to Paris in a few days, and this time they will go to Paris, they will wait for the child of Ai Qier to return to China after birth. Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Li Qingyao''s pretty face was filled with joyful look. She is a woman who is very easy to meet. She knows her relationship with Du Cheng. Therefore, she does not go too much to ask for anything, but says: "Du Cheng, then we are going to the supermarket now, I will buy it. How about cooking for you?" "Tomorrow, I have a friend to eat at night." Du Cheng directly replied that he had already had an appointment with Su Jian for dinner at night, but after a pause, Du Cheng went on to say: "Qing Yao, you will go with me at night." For Su Jian, Du Cheng will not worry about anything. He knows that Su Jian is a wise man. He knows what to say and what should not be said. Therefore, even if he takes Li Qingyao in the past, he will not have any problems. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Li Qingyao was originally slightly lost, and waiting for her to listen to Du Cheng''s next sentence, the beauty is already full of happiness. Although it was only a dinner, but for her, the meaning is completely different, because Du Cheng is willing to take her to see friends, it is basically equal to her identity. In the middle of the talk, the vehicle gradually opened to the outside of the Li family. Far away, Du Cheng can see a black Maserati president sports car parked outside the Li family villa, next to the car, a young man is holding a bunch of pink roses walking around, seems to be waiting for someone. Li Qingyao also saw this scene. When she looked at the young man, her pretty face was obviously slightly discolored. Then, between her beauty, she was full of anger. ---------------------------------- So far today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1044： Entangled "Du Cheng, let''s go in. Don''t care about him." After Li Qingyao took his eyes back from the youth, he immediately said to Du Cheng. However, she was obviously afraid of Du Chengs misunderstanding and explained: This person is Yu Hao, the vice president of Evergreen Pharmaceuticals. He wants to chase me, but I have ignored him. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply. In this respect, he still has absolute confidence. In the same way, he is also very confident in Li Qingyao. Therefore, after listening to Li Qingyaos words, he drove directly to the gate directly. The Yu Hao apparently recognized Li Qingyaos car. When he saw Li Qingyas car coming back, his face was obviously a little more excited, and he quickly walked over to the car. However, Du Cheng did not stop anything, but drove straight away from Yu Haos side, and there was no stopping. Yu Hao is obviously not the first time that Li Qingyao has been so entertained, but his eyes are sharp and he sees Du Cheng, who is driving. "Wait, stop." Anxious in my heart. Yu Hao shouted and hurriedly chased him up, so he was in front of the front of the car. Du Cheng did not think that this Yu Hao was so crazy, but in desperation, he had to step on the brakes and force the car to stop. Seeing the car stopped, Yu Hao hurried to the window of Li Qingyao, and while he was tapping, he eagerly asked: "Qingyao, I have something to look for, can you get off?" Li Qingyao shook the window, but she said coldly: "I don''t have anything to talk to you now, please leave." Its hard to get together with Du, but this Yu Hao actually ran out at this juncture. Li Qingyaos mood is naturally very bad. The most important thing is that she didn''t want Du Cheng to misunderstand anything, so she looked colder than usual. Usually, the two companies have some business contacts, so Li Qingyao will give the other party a few face, but now, Li Qingyao does not want to give it again. "Qing Yao, then can you tell me who he is?" Yu Hao apparently did not want to leave, pointing to Du Cheng directly asked. "Do you want to know, then I will tell you. He is my man, so I hope that you will not come to me again in the future." Li Qingyao answered very directly, obviously wanting to let Yu Hao die. Yu Hao did not believe, shook his head and said: "Impossible, you obviously have no boyfriend, I don''t believe it." Li Qingyao is simply lazy to explain, what is simply said: "I don''t believe that it is your business, I don''t need you to believe anything, I just want to tell you, please don''t come to me again in the future." Yu Hao was speechless by Li Qingyao, so he was directly on the other side. Seeing Yu Hao, Du Cheng just smiled slightly, and then drove directly into the Li Villa. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng only took a moment to sit at the Lijia Villa. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He and Su Jian had dinner at six o''clock. Therefore, after sitting for a while, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao left again. Its just that the vehicle just arrived at the gate, but it was stopped by people. The stop of the car is Yu Hao, which can be seen from his look, from Du Chengjin to the present. Yu Haodu has not left. Yu Hao still holds flowers, obviously not willing to discard, and his look at the car is very determined. Seeing Yu Hao, Li Qingyao is even more angry. However, just as she was about to attack, Du Cheng stopped her. "I am coming, you are waiting for me here." Du Cheng said very simply, then opened the door and went down. Yu Hao apparently did not expect that Du Cheng would get off the bus. He was a glimpse first, but then his gaze was on Du Chengs body, full of strong hostility. His body is tall, with a height of nearly one meter nine, slightly higher than Du Cheng. If it looks, it has a sense of condescending, and he is also very handsome, and the five senses are more than Du Cheng. Exquisite. Even so, if he and Du Cheng stand together, it is more attention to Du Cheng. Du Chengs invisible strong temperament is definitely not something anyone can have, and the temperament of this strong person is also the most attractive. "What do you want?" Against the eyes of Hao, Du Cheng went straight to him and then asked a faint question. "I want to talk to Qing Yao." Yu Hao said very directly, that hostility is much stronger. Du Cheng smiled, but his smile was very light, and he asked very directly: "Why do you think Qing Yao will want to talk to you?" "I rely on..." Yu Hao is a glimpse. But there is no reason to come out. "Trouble you to leave. I hope you will not harass Qing Yao again in the future, thank you." Du Cheng did not want to talk to Yu Haoduo, his time is not wasted on such things. Yu Hao obviously did not want to give up, but shook his head and said: "Impossible, you have not married Qing Yao, as long as you are not married one day, I have the opportunity, love freedom, even if you are now with Qing Yao, but you Can not deprive Qing Yao of the love power." Du Cheng did not think that this Yu Hao was so entangled, even with his heart, it was a bit more anger. However, Du Cheng did not mean to do it, but asked directly to Yu Hao: "Yes, then you tell me, you think you can take away Yao Yao from my side, you can let Qing Yao like it. you?" "I..." This kind of problem, Yu Hao obviously did not think about it at all, so for a time, he simply could not answer. After I and I said a few words, Yu Hao said with great certainty: "I rely on everything I do, I think I can bring her happiness. Let her live the happiest day in the world, I can give her all the love and can do anything for her." Du Cheng smiled, and some funny said: "Now you can do anything for her, then she let you leave, why are you still entangled here?" "..." Yu Hao was stupid. Usually he was eloquent, but he found that when he faced Du Cheng, he was even stumped by the other party, and even the other partys questions could not be answered. "I don''t have any extra time to tell you anything. I don''t want to see you entangled in Qingyao again, let''s go." Du Cheng once again ordered the order, because time is almost six o''clock, and his time was originally counted. The good ones are just wasted some time by this Yu Hao. "I don''t want to go, I want to see Qing Yao, I don''t believe that Qing Yao will be so passionate about me." However, Yu Hao did not go at all, and turned his attention to Li Qingyao in the car. This entanglement of Yu Hao makes Du Cheng could not help but have the urge to flatten each other. If it is not that the eyes of Hao are fairly clean, it is not the kind of playboy. I am afraid he has already put it directly. When the other party is on the side, how can it be wasted with the other party? Seeing Yu Hao, Du Cheng is no longer talking nonsense with him. The two elite members who were responsible for the work of the Lijia villa guards directly made a look and walked directly into the car. The two elite members met, and the two came over, and one person was directly brought to the side by Hao. "Let go, what do you want to do, let me go, or I will call the police." Yu Hao saw Du Cheng actually intend to leave the car, and quickly angered. Its just that his threat is not a little bit for the two elite members. Let Yu Hao know how to threaten and break free, the two just do not let go, have been waiting for Du Cheng to drive away, and have disappeared into sight, the two released the Yu Hao. Yu Hao looked at the two elite members with great anger. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. Therefore, he could only glare at the two people and then quickly got on the bus. Obviously, he wanted to go to Du Chengs car. Chased away. -------------------------------------------- Inside the car, Li Qingyao looked at Du Cheng with a smile. In her eyes, Du Cheng has always been a very strong man, but today, she saw the other side of Du Cheng. "What are you looking at?" Du Cheng looked at Li Qingyao with some speechlessness. After the relationship between the two changed gradually, they were already close to the real lovers. See Du Cheng so. Li Qingyao reluctantly regained his gaze, and then said with some discouragement: "This Yu Hao is very entangled, either in the company, or at home, he is often so entangled in me, how can I catch up." ." "This kind of person will not care about him in the future. If he comes again, you can let the guard directly bring him away." Du Cheng has no way for such a person, but his patience is limited. If Yu Hao really is so entangled, he definitely does not mind to teach him a good meal. "That''s good, I will do what you said in the future." Li Qingyao nodded directly, she also had no way, Du Cheng this way became her only choice. "Right, there is another thing to tell you about, at night, my friend, you know, named Su Jian." Seeing some time, Du Cheng said to Li Qingyao. What he said is naturally intended to give Li Qingyao some mental preparations. The last time Li Qingyao was accused of Su Jian, Su Jian did not know that it was the black hand behind Li Qingyao, and this is also the reason why Du Cheng took Li Qingyao together. "It''s him...?" Li Qingyaos glimpse is obviously knowing who it is. "I recognized his daughter as a younger sister. If you count it, everyone can be considered a family." Du Cheng directly introduced his relationship with Su Jian, and of course he gave Li Qingyao a first look. "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded gently, she understood the meaning of Du Cheng. However, her evaluation of Su Jian in her heart is undoubtedly higher, and she has such a relationship with Du Cheng. Li Qingyao naturally believes that Su Jians future will be bright. Du Cheng did not say anything. For him, this simple introduction is enough. ------------------------------------------------ The place where Du Cheng and Su Jian agreed is not very far. It is a hotel called the world-class Suzhou-Hangzhou. The chef of the hotel is very famous in the local area. Therefore, this hotel is quite famous in Chang''an. of. Between talking with Li Qingyao, Du Chengs car has already opened to the parking lot of the worlds Suzhou and Hangzhou. When Du Cheng and Li Qingyao got off the bus and entered the hotel lobby, Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun were already there. There are two people waiting in the hotel lobby. "Uncle, aunt, have had a little trouble, have come late, haven''t kept you waiting?" Seeing Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun, Du Cheng greeted him and explained briefly why he was late. Its already six o''clock, but its only a few minutes late, but basic courtesy is still needed. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we are just arrived." Su Jian naturally could not blame Du Cheng, and after a smile, his gaze has fallen on Li Qingyao. Wang Xiuyuns gaze also fell on Li Qingyao. She and Su Jian looked at each other and had a few accidents between them. "Uncle, she is Qing Yao, I think, you should know?" Du Cheng smiled and introduced Li Qingyao. "Sue Su, we met again." Li Qingyao smiled and said to Su Jian, with Du Cheng''s advance notice, she was naturally ready. Su Jian also said hello, drinking some unnatural, but he was mixed in the officialdom for so many years, and soon returned to normal. Wang Xiuyun was watching at the side, did not say anything. "Uncle, aunt, let''s go in, go inside and talk." Du Chengke didn''t have the interest to talk here. After talking about it, he went to the box that had already been set with Su Jian. After waiting for the meal, Du Cheng directly asked the waiter to put two bottles of white wine and gave Su Jian a cup and said: "Uncle, what have you heard about in the South?" "Well, I didn''t think that the big family like Zheng is going to be related to drugs." Su Jian said with some emotion. He did not want to understand that the family of Zhengs power, why should he still get this kind of thing. Its just that Su Jian doesnt understand. If there is no drug, Im afraid that Zhengs family cant have the power now, and if something goes wrong, its hard to get rid of it, for example, drugs. "This time, almost all the political circles in the South have come to a big cleansing. There are too many empty positions. Uncle, don''t you know if you are interested in moving now?" Du Chengwen is very direct. This time, the situation is different from the previous one. Du Cheng believes that Su Jian will promise. "Du Cheng, what do you mean...?" Su Jian did not immediately refuse, but asked a little expectation. The last time he refused to accept Du Cheng, mainly because he did not want to rely on Du Cheng to climb up, and this time, the entire South is almost cleaned up, so many positions are empty, for him, this It is an excellent opportunity. "The provincial party committee in Fujian has a standing committee position, and it is still in charge of construction and industry. Peng Jiapeng has a phone call to ask if I have a suitable candidate. I want to recommend your uncle, you see how. kind?" Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He said it truthfully. As for Pengs father, Su Jian stayed in Beijing for so many years, and naturally knew who Pengs father was. And listening to Du Cheng said, Su Jian is obviously lying there. Originally, he thought that Du Cheng would help him to move a few words, but he did not expect that Du Cheng actually referred him directly to the provincial party committee and the provincial vice governor. Not only is Su Jian slightly sloppy, but even Li Qingyao is a bit sloppy. She originally thought that she had enough understanding of Du Cheng, but at this moment, she found that her understanding of Du Cheng is not enough. She only knows that Du Cheng has great prestige and power in the military, but what she did not think is that Du Cheng is actually in the political arena. He can even directly influence the candidate of the deputy governor of a province. Such power is obviously not any Everyone can do it. "Du Cheng, this position, I am afraid I can do it..." Su Jian did not immediately come down, because the rise was too fast, he was not prepared, and the second was a bit of scruples. In the officialdom, the general promotion of this kind of flying roller coaster is very easy to attract people''s eyes. If he adjusts to it, he is worried that he will be squeezed out at any time. Without any foundation, he may even be slicked. Squeeze out. If this is the case, then he is too shameful, and also waste Du Cheng''s offer. With Du Cheng''s eyesight ~www.novelhall.com~ How can he not find the difference between Su Jian''s look, not only that, he can feel the mentality of Su Jian at this moment. For Su Jian''s performance, Du Cheng is very appreciative. Just from this point, Du Cheng will stay to see that Su Jian is not the kind of person who is greedy for power, and this is also the reason why he is willing to put Su Jian directly. If Su Jian sees the power very heavy, even if there is a relationship between Su and Su, Du Cheng will certainly not care for Su Jian. "Uncle, don''t worry, now the Fujian Provincial Party Committee is basically a person of Peng''s father. If you promise, I just need to confess it. You can familiarize yourself with that position for a while, no. There will be any problems." Du Cheng said very directly, and solved the concerns of Su Jian directly. -------------------------------------- So far today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1045： Cruelty Du Chengs statement is not generous. Undoubtedly, Su Jian was moved. From Du Cheng''s words, he can feel it. The entire provincial party committee in Fujian Province will definitely be a story, and I am afraid that Du Cheng is the real behind-the-scenes king. Su Jian still has some understanding of Du Cheng. He knows that Du Chengs roots are in Fujian. Moreover, with the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Jia, the entire Fujian Provincial Committee has undoubtedly fallen into the after a new reshuffle. Du Cheng''s capsule. Under this circumstance, Su Jian does not want to reject anything. Because such an empty position, there must be a lot of people want to get, and the reason why Pengs father asked Du Cheng to choose, is naturally to leave that seat to Du Chengs cronies. In this case, if he does not agree with Su Jian, Du Cheng will definitely find a person who is a confidant, so after thinking for a moment, Su Jian has made a decision. Wang Xiuyun on the side was nervously watching Su Jian. She is waiting for Su Jian''s reply, she knows that her husband is very stubborn in some respects, so. Even she can''t guess Su Jian''s choice. If Su Jian refuses, then Su Jian will definitely need to slowly climb up step by step in the next ten years. As for the position of the deputy governor of the provincial party committee, there is basically no hope. of. And if Su Jian promised, it would almost be equivalent to sitting on a roller coaster, directly from the current director to the position of the deputy governor of a provincial party committee. Such a position is definitely what many people dream of. Not only that, if you climb this position now, then, with Su Jians current age, there may be a chance to go further before he retreats. It can be said that the two choices can definitely influence the fate of Su Jian, and the impact is very great. And Li Qingyao is watching Du Cheng, Du Cheng said these words, the impact on her is still great. Being able to directly influence the team of a province, this power is already beyond her imagination. "Du Cheng, that''s it, I won''t shirk it." Su Jian officially made a decision. Any man is ambitious. Su Jian also wants to go further in politics. This time, it is undoubtedly the biggest opportunity in this life. If you miss it, absolutely not There will be a second time. same. If he refuses again this time, Du Cheng will definitely not find him for the third time. Seeing that Su Jian should have come down, Du Cheng smiled and said: "Uncle, then you are ready, I will let people contact you, almost within this month, you should go there." "Ok." Su Jian nodded lightly, but he didn''t need to prepare anything. His home was in Beijing. When he first came here, he did not think about staying here for a long time. Therefore, if he wants to leave now, he only needs to clean up. ----------------------------------------------- Throughout the dinner, I ate for nearly two hours. However, when Du Cheng and Li Qingyao walked out of the box, they were stopped again. Its still Yu Hao who stopped the two. This is a good skill in Hao, and I can find it here. At this point, Yu Hao also understands the size. Did not break into, but stayed here waiting for Du Cheng and Li Qingyao. Seeing Yu Hao in front of himself, Li Qingyaos pretty face is white. In the past, this Yu Hao was very entangled, so I didnt pay attention to it. Now, this Yu Haos entanglement is too much. Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun were also there. When they saw Du Cheng being stopped, they naturally stopped. Su Jian was surprised by a look at Yu Hao. He obviously recognized Yu Hao. However, this is Du Chengs business. He is not good at anything. "Yu Hao, you are not enough. You are doing this just to make me hate you more. Do you think that you are like me, will I like you?" Li Qingyao said with anger, Yu Haos move is beyond the limit she can afford. "I..." What Yu Hao wants to say, but can''t say it. Or, he simply doesn''t know why he is stuck here. Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Su Jian understood that something happened. He looked at it with a cold look, but after his face was already a little cold, Du Cheng went to Yu Hao and said: Yu, Why are you here?" Su Jian and Yu Hao have had contact with each other several times. His views on Yu Hao are still very good. And it is quite good. Even he introduced it once, introduced Yu Hao and Susu, but after Su Yu met with Yu Hao, he did not contact Yu Hao again. This made Su Jian always have some regrets, he knows My daughter likes Du Cheng, so she doesn''t force anything. Its just that Su Jian didnt think that he would see Yu Hao in this situation, and he also saw Yu Haos offensive against Li Qingyao. Su Jian is also eye-catching. From the words of Li Qingyao, he sees that Yu Hao is definitely entangled in Li Qingyao, and it is still the kind of entanglement. This made Su Jians evaluation of Yu Hao suddenly a lot lower. Therefore, he directly went to Yu Hao, and naturally he planned to help Du Cheng to open it. "Director Su, why are you here, you... you know?" Yu Hao apparently did not think that Du Cheng and Li Qingyaos people would actually be Su Jian, and the face was obviously a little more surprised. "Of course, Du Cheng is the dry brother of Susu." Su Jian did not conceal anything, very simply said. "Oh." Yu Hao responded, but there was no interest in what he said with Su Jian. Dominica turned his attention to Li Qingyao. Said: "Qing Yao, can you give me a chance, just one chance, maybe you will see my better side, I believe, I will not be worse than anyone?" Seeing Yu Hao, Su Jians face was a little more angry, but he didnt say anything because Li Qingyao spoke. "Why should I give you a chance, are you mentally ill?" Li Qingyao is no longer polite. Yu Haos words made her heart not hit one place. Li Qingyaos remarks made Yu Hao stupid. Although he knew that he was too much, he really didn''t want to give up Li Qingyao, so this has been entangled, but at this moment, looking at Li Qingyao''s angry look, he knows that he seems to be wrong. This made his look a little more bleak, and the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. "You mean, I can''t compare you, are you?" At this time, Du Cheng opened his mouth. Du Cheng''s words are very simple, but they are very direct. When talking, his eyes are directly on Yu Hao''s face. The look is full of disdain. In exchange for the usual words, Du Cheng will certainly not say so, and now seeing this Yu Han so entangled, Du Cheng simply let him destroy all hope, let him no longer hold any of Li Qingyao hope. "Yes." Yu Hao straightened his straight waist, very simple response, and now that he has already said it, he has no possibility of retreating. Listening to Yu Hao, Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun ignored it. The two mens looks are obviously more interesting. Not only Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun, even Li Qingyao. Even Li Qingyaos face was a little more smiling. This is the biggest joke she has ever heard in her life. Under the circumstances of Du Chengs bottom, she dares to say that it is even better than Du Cheng. Li Qingyao does not know, this is the confidence of Yu Hao. Come. Li Qingyaos idea is correct, but she has forgotten that Du Cheng itself is actually an odd number. Yu Hao really has enough capital for his self-confidence and pride. His father is the president of Evergreen Pharmaceuticals, and his own words. It is not only the high-level students of Harvard University, but also the excellent management ability and business means. In the five years of entering Changqing Pharmaceutical, the market value of Changqing Pharmaceutical has been directly increased from 300 million to 3 billion. With this in mind, Yu Hao has always been extremely confident in his ability. If you look at the whole country, he simply does not believe that there are several people who can make such achievements at this age as he does. Therefore, he firmly believes that everything he has is far superior to Du Cheng. "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. You can choose whatever you want. If you have anything that can surpass me, I will give you a chance. If you can''t, I hope you will give me a roll and never appear in front of Qing Yao." Du Cheng said that it is very direct. For Yu Hao''s entanglement, he is also very upset, so this time, he wants to put Yu Hao directly to rush to kill. As for the blow, Du Cheng will not be half-hearted, because this is what Yu Hao found. "it is good." Yu Hao did not think about it, he directly responded. After just thinking about it, he said directly: "Only if you have enough capital, you can make Qing Yao happy. So, how do we compare ourselves?" "Are you sure?" Liu Chen smiled, but it was a little cold. "Why, don''t you dare? I own 45% of Changqing Pharmaceutical, with a market value of 1.4 billion. If you can reach half of me, I will admit defeat." Yu Hao is still confident in his own net worth. He saw that Du Chengs age is about twenty-five or six years old. At this age, he does not think that several people can have a net worth of more than 100 million, and can have over 100 million net worth. Basically, they are all celebrities, but in this case, there is no such name. However, Yu Hao did not know that, beside Du Chengs side, whether Li Qingyao, Su Jian or Wang Xiuyun were watching him with an idiotic look. Both Wang Xiuyun and Su Jian are aware of Du Chengs identity. For Du Chengs net worth, they dont even dare to imagine, and Yu Haos billions of net worth, in the eyes of the two, may even be a fraction of Dus family. Not all. Above this point, Li Qingyaos idea is different from that of Su Jian. She does not know Du Chengs identity in this respect, but she knows that Du Cheng is the grandson of Liu Haoye. It is only because of this identity, and Han Zhiqi is still in that relationship. It is only with this that she can be sure. Du Chengs net worth is definitely not comparable to Yu Hao. "1.4 billion?" Listening to Yu Hao said that Du Cheng was silent for a moment. Seeing Du Cheng, Yu Hao is more confident, and even threatened to say: "I said, as long as your net worth can reach half of me, I will admit defeat." Yu Hao is confident that he is a hundred times more confident, but he will be wrong. Du Chengs silence is not because he is not as good as him, but because Yu Haos body is too little and too little, and he Du Cheng casually reports a name, which is thousands of times that of Yu Hao, so Du Cheng Thinking about what identity should be used to defeat Yu Hao. "Yu Hao, you don''t have to compare this, you will lose." Seeing that Du Cheng did not answer immediately, Su Jian said to Du Cheng, because in his opinion, there is no comparable at all. Listening to Su Jian said that Yu Haos heart suddenly broke out, but he did not believe it, but said directly: There is nothing to say, I hope he can come out with the witness. "Do you want to play the show, then okay, you look good." When Yu Haos voice just fell, Du Cheng opened his mouth. Because at this time, he suddenly remembered a way to prove it without having to call. From the arms, there is a mobile phone. The mobile phone he uses is individually customized. The function inside is unique in the world. Even the highest-spec mobile phone released by Xingteng Technology is far behind. However, instead of showing the technology of his own mobile phone, Du Cheng opened the phone directly and then projected the screen onto the wall next to it. Then, Du Cheng directly opened an account at Citibank and showed the deposit in the account in front of Yu Hao. This card is basically useless, but his major companies have transferred a lot of money to it every year, so even Du Cheng did not care about how much money there is. While waiting for the deposit of the account to appear, even Du Cheng himself had some slight surprises. "..." Looking at Du Chengs deposit, Yu Hao is completely stupid: One hundred and five billion, and still the dollar, how is this possible... Not only is Hao, but even Li Qingyao is obviously somewhat surprised. She knows that Du Cheng has money, but she did not expect Du Cheng to have the money to this point. "is that enough?" Du Cheng lazy to understand the mood of Yu Hao, for him, let Yu Hao completely disappear, is what he wants to see. Yu Hao didn''t want to admit defeat. However, he didn''t want to admit defeat completely. After some unwilling bites, he said: "I admit defeat, but I believe that I have other places to compare with you. We compare As a man, you must have the ability to protect women..." Yu Hao still has confidence in his own skills. He has practiced Taekwondo for ten years, and his understanding is very good, his physical condition is also very good. Usually, if he is a few big men, he will not be close to him. Otherwise, there is no capital, and how dare he say that he has competed for this. In his eyes, Du Cheng is not as good as his height or body shape. With so many advantages, he is naturally more confident. Listening to Yu Hao, Li Qingyao can''t bear it. More than anything else, than this, Li Qingyao knows that Yu Hao will definitely die. Du Chengs skill in Lis time, she still has some experience in the purpose, because Du Chengs skill is too horrible and terrifying, and she has a feeling of incredulity. As for Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun, let alone. Compared with Du Cheng, the most powerful person recognized by the military, what is the difference between looking for death. Is this the last one? Du Cheng did not immediately agree to it, but asked Yu Hao, he did not want to waste any time on this Yu Hao. "Yes, it is the last one. If I lose again, I will always disappear in front of Qing Yao and will never appear again in front of her." Yu Hao said with great certainty that if this is lost again, he would not know what to take with Du Cheng. Its hard to be better than anyone who is handsome. This kind of comparison, he cant open his mouth. "Okay, then you are ready." Du Cheng was very simple, and what he was waiting for was Yu Haos sentence. Yu Hao did not lose it, he pulled the sleeves up a bit, and pulled the clothes out of the belt, trying not to let the clothes on his body interfere with each movement. Subsequently, Yu Hao also did some simple warm-up exercises, naturally want to show their full strength in the first time. After all, this is his last chance. He doesn''t want to lose to Du Cheng because of his intention. Its just that he didnt think that his actions fell in the eyes of Li Qingyao and Su Jian, but there was no difference between them and the monkey play. And in stark contrast to him, Du Cheng stood so quietly, simply not moving. "Okay, let''s get started?" It took nearly two minutes to reach ~www.novelhall.com~ Yu Hao felt that he had prepared himself almost, and then he sighed and said that he was cheering for himself. "you sure?" Du Cheng did not immediately start, but asked one. "OK, come on." Yu Hao once again sighed. However, just as he was ready to take the shot, he suddenly found that Du Cheng disappeared in front of him. And he did not respond to this, he found that a very powerful force hit his lower abdomen, and his whole person, then was directly bombarded by the hard-boiled. At this time, Yu Hao discovered that I did not know when Du Cheng had already appeared in front of him. ------------------------------------------- So far today, continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1046： First battle It is completely not at all on a level line. Although Yu Hao is a master of Taekwondo, but in the eyes of Du Cheng, he is no different from the ants. Defeat Yu Hao, Du Cheng only needs to move the finger is enough. Yu Haos body slammed into the wall behind him. Du Cheng was considered to be holding hands. Otherwise, I am afraid that Yu Hao would not have to stand up again. "Now, are you satisfied?" Du Cheng went straight to Yu Hao''s face and looked at the sluggish color of Yu Hao''s face. He just said a faint sentence. Yu Hao didn''t know how to answer, but his eyes just looked at Du Cheng, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. "Let''s go." Du Cheng did not pay attention to the meaning of Yu Hao. This time he stayed with his hand. If there is another time, he will not be polite again. Therefore, after the completion, Du Cheng left Li Qingyao directly. Su Jian did not leave immediately, but went to Yu Hao. However, he did not raise the meaning of Yu Hao, but said to Yu Hao: "Yu, you want to pursue Li Qingyao is correct. However, I hope that you can do what you can, and this evening''s things are just not If you care about it, if you want to say it, I am afraid that your entire long-term pharmaceutical industry will be devastated." "Impossible, even if he has money, but why can he destroy my long green medicine." Yu Haos obvious unbelief, Evergreen Pharmaceuticals is on the right track, and there are no economic problems. He does not believe that someone can kill Changqing Pharmaceuticals with only money. "Yes, if you don''t believe it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Su Jian did not mean much to say anything, he said this. As for going on, it is necessary to say Du Chengs identity. Without the consent of Du Cheng, Su Jian naturally will not talk about anything. Looking at Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun left together, Yu Hao just looked silly, but did not know what was in his heart. ----------------------------------------------- After leaving with Li Qingyao, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao returned to the Li Family Villa. Early the next morning, Du Cheng went to Liujiacun early and went to find his grandfather. After all, Liu Haoye is one of only a few relatives in Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally will not be unfamiliar with this family. Just when Du Cheng left Liujiacun, his cell phone suddenly rang. "Cheng Wei, is there anything?" Du Cheng directly connected the phone through Xiner and asked. "Du Cheng. We seem to be in trouble." On the phone, Cheng Hao''s tone is obviously dignified. Being able to let her do this is obviously something big happened. Du Cheng had some accidents and asked directly: "What happened?" Cheng Hao is a quick response: "Someone wants to move our StarTeng Technology, and is currently experiencing a shocking impact on our stock market. It is very strong. We have worked hard with them a few times and it is less than half a point. The upper hand." "Oh, I know, you are at the company, I am coming over now." Du Cheng did not ask anything, but planned to go directly to Xingteng Technology. For Cheng Hao''s answer, he did not have any unexpected look. The rapid development of Xingteng Technology has already violated their cake for some people. This counterattack is inevitable. Originally, Du Cheng thought that this counterattack will wait until the third stage of development of XingTeng Technology. It started, but now, the speed of the other party is obviously much faster. In contrast, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Rongxin Motor are relatively safer. Unlike the rapid market share of StarTeng Technology, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Rongxin Motor are destined to be unable to occupy the market. Yinglian Electronics is similar, but there is another company that will also bear this kind of counterattack, that is, Kaijing Energy. And now, all this is just the beginning of the prologue. In the same way, from this moment on, he is really taking the stage of the world and starting a real battle with the world''s major consortia. This is an inevitable process. He will carry forward everything that he has developed. In the future, he will not only face those consortia, but also face those countries. This is also the reason why he vigorously develops the country''s military strength. Only a strong country can be used as a backing, and all his work can be carried out safely. ----------------------------------------------- The plane was at the airport. Therefore, Du Cheng drove directly to the Lijia Villa and took Li Qingyao before he left for the airport. "Du Cheng, are you leaving now?" Li Qingyao is preparing lunch for Du Cheng, so listening to Du Cheng said to leave, her appearance is obviously a little more lost. "There are some things, I will come over in a few days." Du Cheng said with apologetics that he originally planned to stay in Chang''an for a few days with Li Qingyao, and Cheng Haos call was basically his plan. Both broke. "Ok." Li Qingyao will naturally not be the kind of woman who is entangled in the hustle and bustle. Listening to Du Chengs statement, she will soon be down. Du Cheng did not say anything. Instead, it speeded up some speeds directly. After waiting for the airport, Du Cheng asked Li Qingyao to drive back, and his own words, he took the plane directly and left Changan to go to Xiamen. At the speed of Sun and Moon II, it takes only about 20 minutes from Chang''an to Xiamen. In terms of time, it is still very fast. The plane landed directly in the private airport of the new villa, and Du Cheng just got off the bus, and the moon kite came to him from the side. "Get on the bus first, what''s the matter, say it in the car." Du Cheng naturally knew that the moon kite was sent by Cheng Hao to pick him up. After talking directly to the moon kite, he walked with the moon kite toward the vehicle. Du Cheng did not let the moon kite drive, driving himself is his own. After waiting for the car to leave the new villa, the moon kite said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we have already found some, and the funds that want to surround us come from more than a dozen different places, almost every There is more than one trillion in one place, and at least there are more than twenty trillion yuan in total." The moon kite said that it was a little dignified, she was just a conservative estimate, and the real money. Will definitely exceed her expectations. After all, this kind of encirclement is basically equal to killing one hundred thousand self-destructive things. It is impossible to do so without absolute enough funds. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. In fact, he did not need to say anything about the moon. On the way he came, he had already directly invaded the stock market system and checked the source of the funds. These ten funds come from consortia in more than ten different countries, of which Japan has three. One of the wells that have had a grudge with Du Cheng, one is the Qiling consortium whose strength is not inferior to that of the Sakai consortium, and the other is the consortium of residences in Japan next to these two consortia. These three consortiums are only more than five trillion yuan from the current injection of funds. They can almost be described by life. If they succeed, if they fail, for the three consortiums, A great loss. The rest of the consortium is from the rest of the country, but these consortiums basically have a characteristic, which is related to the electronic aspect. However, just relying on their own intuition, Du Cheng is almost certain that these consortiums are only a pioneer, and the real largest consortium is probably still in the eye. Seeing that Du Cheng did not speak, the moon kite did not say anything. And the vehicle, it is directly from the new villa all the way to the Star Teng Technology. This smoke-free battle only happened in the stock market. Therefore, there is not much time in the whole StarTeng Technology to know about this matter. Except for those employees who will be involved, the rest are basically everything. As usual. When Du Cheng arrived, Cheng Hao was holding an emergency meeting with the company and the top management team of the company''s top traders. For this kind of meeting, Du Cheng did not have much interest, so after he arrived, he went directly to Cheng Hao. Inside the office, and watching the smokeless battle through the computer. After knowing the arrival of Du Cheng, Cheng Hao quickly ended the meeting and entered the office with Yue Zheng. "Du Cheng, the other party has already started the operation, and began to maliciously acquire shares of some retail investors." Cheng Hao said directly, this is why she just had a meeting. "It doesn''t matter, let them buy it. We don''t have a lot of shares. If they want to buy it, they can''t buy it." Du Cheng smiled slightly, in order to maintain absolute control over the company, so whether it is StarTeng Technology or Rongxin Motor and other companies, Du Cheng only issued a small number of shares. After all, Du Cheng is not short of money for the time being, and he did it in order to hide his eyes. However, Du Cheng deliberately reserved a little chance for the consortium. At present, the control of Xing Teng Technology is actually in the hands of Du Cheng. Seventy-five percent of the control is divided into more than ten by some special means. Cheng Hao only holds 35 shares in his hands, and the remaining 45% are scattered. Those consortiums apparently came at this point, and only need to be able to maliciously acquire more than 50% of the shares, then their purpose is basically achieved. Only this point, Du Cheng may not be able to think of it, all this under the arrangement he has already made, the other side''s attack, in fact, will not have much effect. Cheng Hao actually knows this. Because of this secret, she is very clear. However, she naturally does not show anyone on the surface. "Du Cheng, can you check it out, who wants me to move our StarTeng technology?" Cheng Hao asked, what she wants to know most now is who wants to deal with Xingteng Technology. "This is actually not difficult to guess. You think about it. The development of Xing Teng Technology has invaded its interests. It is basically just those consortia." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said nothing. These small consortia are not in the heart, the one that really makes him the most heart-felt is the big consortium behind the scenes. He wants to know who the big consortium behind the scenes is, so for the time being he doesn''t want to show anything, but let the other party buy it. Under the investment of more than 20 trillion yuan, the stock market of Xingteng Technology is undoubtedly exploding rapidly. Some small shareholders have started to sell their shares. Naturally, they want to take advantage of this opportunity. I made a lot of money from it. However, in disguise, this attack is very good for StarTeng Technology as long as it is blocked. Du Cheng directly projected the screen of the computer to the side of the screen, and then sat down with the Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng to the sofa, and planned to take a good look at the war without smoke. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng saw Du Cheng did not speak, they sat quietly, and their attention was basically locked on the screen. Under the circumstances that the other party has invested a lot of money, it is indeed more and more small shareholders are tempted. However, when the other party bought nearly 10% of the shares, it stopped. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. "Du Cheng, they seem to have stopped?" Cheng Hao is also somewhat puzzled to look at Du Cheng, apparently do not understand why the other party suddenly stopped. The moon kite is similar, but now Cheng Hao asked, she naturally would not say anything more. "They should have found something, so this stopped." Du Cheng was very simple, because he found that the other party not only stopped, but the dozens of funds began to gradually disappear. In other words, the other party has basically stopped the war without smoke. Du Chens actions were even somewhat puzzled. Intuition tells him that the other party must have discovered something, so this will suddenly retreat. This made Du Chengs heart unable to bear a little more vigilance. He was very trustful of his instincts. Similarly, Du Cheng was full of vigilance against this real big consortium hiding behind the scenes. Obviously, the other party is very careful, so the simple action makes Du Cheng feel a little more dangerous. And Du Cheng can be sure that the retreat of the other party is only temporary. When the next attack is made, I am afraid it will be a real fatal blow. "Which consortium is behind the scenes?" Looking at the projection screen, Du Chengs heart secretly guessed. There are not many consortia in this world with such strength. However, basically, except for the Clarkel family, the rest of the consortium has this motive and possibility. This is also the most unconcerned place for Du Cheng. , The gun is easy to hide, and the dark arrow is difficult to defend. Undoubtedly, this enemy hiding in the dark is the most difficult to deal with. These consortiums have basically been inherited for many years. They are not like ordinary families. They have private think tanks, rich experience, and careful actions. Once they are launched, they are in a state of urgency. And if he wants to go to the world stage, he must face these enemies. However, Du Cheng is confident in this, because he is already ready to face all of this. "Du Cheng, did they stop this attack?" Cheng Hao also saw some signs from the stock market and the backstage drama. "Well, stop." Du Cheng nodded slightly, then went on to say: "However, they are only temporarily retreating. We still need to be prepared for prevention. Perhaps the next time, the other party will launch a more violent attack on us." Du Cheng is on the surface reminding Cheng Hao, which secretly reminds himself. Don''t lose vigilance because of self-confidence. This is the basic principle of Du Cheng''s actions. "Know, I will be careful." Cheng Hao is a slight nod, this matter, without duo reminder, she will pay attention to it. For her, in addition to Du Cheng and his family, Xing Teng Technology is undoubtedly the most important. In the past few years, she has injected too much effort into Xingteng Technology, just like the children who grew up watching themselves. Therefore, she absolutely does not allow anyone to maliciously attack Xingteng Technology, absolutely not. ------------------------------------------------- Although the consortium temporarily retreated, Du Cheng did not immediately leave Xiamen. After all, there are variables in everything, and now that Du Cheng naturally intends to stay in Xiamen for one or two days. Due to the company''s affairs, Cheng Hao could not accompany Du Cheng for the time being. Therefore, Du Cheng drove directly to the shipping company. At present, the entire shipping company has begun to officially operate, and the scale is gradually expanding. Don''t say anything else~www.novelhall.com~ Just the shipping of the four companies, Kaijing Energy, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology, has already made the shipping company overloaded. And then, there is an industrial line in Ningde and a large industrial chain of Kaijing Energy. With the development of the exhibition industry, the shipping company will of course be more tight. Fortunately, the current shipping branch of Ningde has entered the late stage of construction, and it should be completed before the year. After the completion of the branch of Ningde, the whole person will be put on the action of the shipping company. Slow down. However, these are still not enough. The current shipping company is only in the stage of just beginning to develop. From the requirements of Du Cheng''s own, the distance between them is very, very huge. It is only this development that requires a continuous process, and this process takes at least three years. ------------------------------------------------ Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1047： Ideal plan Now that Xiamen is coming, Du Cheng is naturally more than two years. and so. After he went to the shipping company, he did not go anywhere. After the retreat of the consortium''s attacks, there was no more recurrence, apparently preparing for the next attack. This is also good news for Du Cheng. He is not afraid of this kind of hostile takeover of the other party, and the frame he puts out is just to lure each other. Early the next morning, Tan Wen made a phone call to Du Cheng. Cheng Hao went to the company. Du Cheng saw that there was nothing. After receiving the phone call from Tan Wen, he drove directly to Yinglian Electronics. It can be said that among the several lines of Du Cheng''s men, Yinglian Electronics is almost the least place to go, because the mode of Yinglian Electronics is different from that of XingTeng Technology and Rongxin Motor, and it is Tan text. The ability is also more refined in the constant exercise, so Du Cheng is still very comfortable with this handy shopkeeper. Basically, there are plans and actions for Yinglian Electronics. Tan Wen has the absolute right to proceed. However, Tan Wen is also very principled. He now fixed a phone call to Du Cheng every week, reporting the company''s affairs, never stopped. In the past few years, this has also formed a unique pattern. -------------------------------------------- Du Chengs opening now is not the car that Cheng Hao arranged for him from Xingteng Technology, but the last time he and Gu Sixin came to Xiamen together, everyone went together to fix a car. A four-door version of Aston Martin, which sells more than seven million, is a new luxury car that has just been launched by Aston Martin. In addition to its luxury, the space in the rear is also very spacious. After the completion of the new villa, Du Cheng will certainly come to Xiamen frequently. Therefore, even if he does not buy it now, he will have to add several vehicles to be used in the new villa. The car, in terms of comfort and all aspects, is in line with Du Cheng''s requirements, even better than his Porsche. Driving the car, Du Cheng only took less than ten minutes, it has already come to the company of Yinglian Electronics. Tan Wen still waited for him at the gate of the company building as usual, but this time with Tan Wen stood, there is a young man in his thirties. The young man wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses, looks confident, and his eyes are very clear. At first glance, he knows the type that is very rich and ambitious. Du Cheng did not know what happened to Tan Wen when he was looking for him this time. However, Du Chengs vagueness is already certain. This matter is definitely related to this young man. And he got out of the car, and Tan Wen walked with him to the young man. "General Du, I will introduce you to him. He is Shen Fu, the director of the planning department that our company has just hired." Tan Wen was very simple, pointing directly to the young man to introduce Du Cheng. Shen Fu apparently already knew Du Chengs identity from Tan Wens office. After Tan Wens introduction, he extended his hand and politely said to Du Cheng: Du, hello. "Hello there." Du Cheng nodded gently. This Shen Fu knows that because Tan Wen had mentioned it to him when he called him a few days ago, the returnees, and the elite of the double doctorate, are very good at the company''s planning. Waiting for Du Cheng to say hello to Shen Fu, Tan Wen said directly to Du Cheng: "Du, Director Shen has a future development plan for our company. I think the feasibility of this plan is very high, so this Please come over once, I want you to take a look at the plan first." "Yeah. Let''s talk inside." Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. For this kind of thing, he is 100% welcome, as long as it is beneficial to the company. So, after the talk, the three people went straight into the company building and went to Tan Wens office. When he entered the office, Tan Wenxian greeted Du Cheng and sat down on the sofa. Shen Fu started to make tea, and Tan Wens own words went to the desk, and Shen Fu had already written it. The plan was handed to Du Cheng. Shen Fu is obviously somewhat clenched, and the action of making tea is also somewhat blunt, and his eyes are turned to Du Cheng from time to time. He has already known from Tan Wen that Du Cheng is the true owner of Yinglian Electronics. When I heard this disappear, Shen Fu was also very surprised. After all, in the eyes of many people, Tan Wencai is the chairman of Yinglian Electronics Group and the largest SS of Yinglian Electronics. However, Shen Fu is a wise man. This kind of thing has nothing to do with him. What he needs to do is to show his talent. Therefore, when Du Cheng looked at the plan, Shen Fus heart was somewhat up and down, very embarrassing. After all, this plan is all his efforts, and it is the plan that he used to conceive for nearly three years. Perhaps because ideals are higher, there are not many companies in the world that are capable or qualified to implement the plan, but domestically, it is even less pitiful. And those companies that have the ability to implement this program. Shen Fu basically tried it. However, those companies appreciate it, but they dont want to implement it. Because the investment in this plan is too big, no one wants to know if the return cannot be determined. Do this kind of experiment. This is also the purpose of Shen Fulai Yinglian Electronics. What makes him very happy is that Tan Wens evaluation of his plan is very high, which makes him see some hope. However, he knew that the real decision was the young man sitting in front of him at the moment. A younger person is younger than him, but his family is absolutely horrible. Du Cheng was very serious about the plan. This is a very big plan. It is only at first glance that Du Chengs first feeling is ideal. Or, if you use a word to describe it, it is also very appropriate, that is, the concept science park. Shen Fu''s meaning is very simple, that is to create a technology-based company that integrates brand connotation, culture, image and future concepts. The brand image, connotation and culture of the company can be seen in the eyes of the company. Its just that the investment in this plan is only expected to reach more than two billion. On the whole, there is no real return, and more is to aggravate the company''s own brand image and so on. However, this kind of plan is not nothing, at least for Du Cheng, the feasibility of this plan is very high. What he does not lack is the money. The amount of investment is not important to him. As long as he has the meaning that can be consistent with the value. This plan of Shen Fu is this type for Du Cheng. The development of Yinglian Electronics is too rapid, in the eyes of more people. They only know "Second World" and only know "Xuanyuan", but they don''t know that the company that developed these games is called Yinglian Electronics. This is a lack of foundation, and the popularity of brand culture and image is too low. After all, the development of Yinglian Electronics is too fast and too fast, and in the past few years, every step of Yinglian Electronics has been directed at its own progress and growth, and there is no time to take care of this. Moreover, there is another point. Yinglian Electronics will not only focus on the game. In Du Chengs plan, after the second world is stabilized, it will immediately expand into the software field. For the new field of advancement, a company''s brand recognition and culture is very important, but at this point, Yinglian Electronics is very missing. Du Cheng wants to improve this, and now Shen Fus plan is a good solution to this. Although it is idealized, if it is slightly changed, it is definitely in line with Yinglian Electronics. And not only Yinglian Electronics, including XingTeng Technology, Rongxin Motor, Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are very suitable for this project. Therefore, just after reading this plan, Du Cheng intends to improve some, remove some idealized things, add some substantive things, and then use them in the major companies. It took nearly twenty minutes to complete the Du Cheng, and then he read the plan in great detail. Then he turned his eyes to Shen Fu and asked: "Shen Shi, you have this plan for yourself. Are you confident?" "Yes, Du, I have 10% confidence." Shen Fu did not know the meaning of Du Cheng, although his heart was embarrassed, but his answer was very positive, very simple. Du Cheng handed the plan file in his hand to Shen Fu, in the eyes of Shen Fu. Slowly said: "The enforceability of this plan is indeed very high, and it is very suitable for the current situation of Yinglian Electronics. However, this plan is not specifically for Yinglian Electronics, so I hope that you can plan for this. With a little modification, I need to see a complete plan specifically for Yinglian Electronics." Just from the plan, he can see it. Shen Fus plan is more about a comprehensive technology and electronics company. Of course, Yinglian Electronics is one of them. However, this plan is not special. Pinned to Yinglian Electronics. When the expert takes a shot, he knows if there is any. Just listening to Du Cheng said, Shen Fu knew that Du Cheng had seriously read his plan and understood his plan. But these are not comparable to the words that Du Cheng said, a sentence that has been affirmed for his plan. "Du, you can rest assured, I will definitely modify it." In the first time, Shen Fu was already very sure, and he had a kind of temperament. This plan is all his efforts and his ideal crystallization. For this plan, he will definitely go there. "Well, I believe in your ability, I hope you can make this plan more perfect and more perfect." Du Cheng is not worthy of his own praise, because this plan has great benefits for him. "Okay, Du, I will definitely." Shen Fu once again seriously responded that he was more confident in Du Chengs remarks. Du Cheng took a look at the time and said: "Well, time is almost the same, so, Tan Wen, you let Kangan prepare for it, we will have lunch together at noon, Shen Fu, you come." At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon, and it was almost lunch time. Du Cheng just did not have dinner with Tan Wen for a long time. It is a good opportunity at noon today. And today Shen Fu also brought him such a good plan, his mood is naturally quite good. Just from the point of view of the plan, you can see it. This Shen Fu is a rare talent, so Du Cheng is also very valued for Shen Fu. Yinglian Electronics is just a place where you can train him. If the ability is really strong, Du Cheng will focus on cultivating him. "Okay, Du, I will talk to Kangan about this." Listening to Du Cheng said, Tan Wen naturally does not have any opinions, and nodded directly. "Place your place, I will go to StarTeng Technology. If you are good, just call me, I will come again." If you eat, Du Cheng certainly wants to bring Cheng Hao together. Anyway, at noon, he also had dinner with Cheng Hao. Moreover, Cheng Hao and Tan Wen were also old acquaintances. It is quite normal to eat together. Therefore, after finishing with Tan Wen, he did not let Tan Wen and Shen Fu send anything, but went down the stairs alone, and then drove to the Star Technology. ------------------------------------------ When Du Cheng went to Xing Teng Technology, Cheng Hao just finished the meeting. The development of Xingteng Technology is in a tight period. Almost all important meetings are filled with Cheng Haos itinerary. However, Cheng Hao will not attend the meetings in person now, except for some particularly important meetings. She handed over the rest of the meeting to the moon kite. Under this circumstance, the moon kite is much more busy than before. However, the moon kite is very interested in this aspect. She is now like a large sponge, which is quickly absorbed and learned, and strives to improve her ability in the shortest time. "Du Cheng, you don''t mean to cook for me at noon, how come to the company at this time, will not be cooked?" Seeing Du Cheng''s arrival, Cheng Hao was somewhat surprised. When she went out in the morning, Du Cheng told her that she was ready for lunch at noon, so she was ready to go home after work with the moon kite, but she did not expect Du Cheng to be at this time. come. "No, I am not ready yet..." Du Cheng smiled a little, then said: "Before Tan Wen made a phone call to me, there is a plan for me to look at it and use it for a while." "Oh." Cheng Hao should have a voice, of course she will not have anything. If Du Cheng is not prepared, she is more willing to cook a meal for Du Cheng. Du Cheng then asked: "You have not gotten off work. I told Tan Wen that they had some dinner at noon. If you get off work, let us go together." After thinking about it, Cheng Hao said: "Its off work after work, but I have something to say to the moon kite. Its better to do this. Its the same time to eat with Tan Wen, lets take the moon kite together, how? "This is casual, you say it to the moon, I am waiting for you." Of course, Du Cheng will not have any opinions, and it will be very simple. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Cheng Hao walked toward the office of the moon kite outside. ------------------------------------------ When Cheng Hao changed their clothes, Tan Wen just called. Now that he was eating with Du Cheng, Tan Wen naturally took it seriously. He set a high-class box directly at a high-end Chinese restaurant just opened near Yinglian Electronics. Although this Chinese restaurant is newly opened, it has been very hot in Xiamen recently. Because the three chefs in this Chinese restaurant are very famous, they are absolutely top in the country. Of course, the positioning of this Chinese restaurant is also a high-end route. If you eat a meal here, the cheapest is more than a few thousand dollars. If you name the three chefs, the price will increase by at least ten times. Even so, the business of this Chinese restaurant is still very popular. Basically, many companies have moved some businesses to negotiate here, and some companies have chosen to entertain guests. Especially in the few days after the opening of the business, the middle and high-end boxes of the entire Chinese restaurant were fully booked in advance, and even if they were to be arranged, it was a week later. Du Cheng did not know this Chinese restaurant because the Chinese restaurant was just opened. When he came here last time, the restaurant has not yet opened, but when he heard Tan Wen talk about the name of the Chinese restaurant. At the time, his face was a little more smiling. Because the name of this Chinese restaurant is called Fengshui Huangge. In Du Chengs mind, there seems to be only one person who likes to use the word Fenghuang, that is, Phoenix sister. Just listening to the name ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengxin is already certain that this Fengshuihuangge should be the industry under the name of Phoenix. However, to Du Jun''s accident, the Phoenix sister did not know when to start, even the restaurant industry is planning to enter. "Hey, Fengshui Huangge, isn''t this the new restaurant opened by Phoenix Sister?" Du Cheng did not call to ask the Phoenix sister, but after waiting for Cheng Hao to change the clothes out, he directly asked Cheng Haolai, and as he expected, this Fengshuihuangge is indeed the name of the Phoenix sister. Under the industry. After Cheng Hao paused, he went on to say: "When the Phoenix sister was last opened, I have been with the moon kite. The chefs she invited were really very good. One of the chefs cooked it. Amaranth is first class." It is naturally very good to be able to get this evaluation of Cheng Hao. "Then I will go to see and see." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and it was the restaurant of Phoenix Sister. He said how to say it. (!) v4 Chapter 1048： Entering the hotel industry Fengshui Huangge is not far from Yinglian Electronics. Whether it is the appearance or the interior decoration, it is biased towards the classical style. However, when it comes to the momentum, it is the top of the country. It is undeniable that Phoenix Sisters business has no business mind, but she is very good at this small business. Du Cheng did not know how many entertainment places Phoenix Sister had in his hands. He can be sure that the current appearance of Phoenix Sister is absolutely impressive. According to Ah Sanpings chat, Phoenix is ??now the king of the casino industry in Xiamen. Nearly 60% of the industry in Xiamen has some connections with it, and at least 30% of them It is from her name. If you combine these things, I am afraid that Phoenixs current family name can be as high as several billions. Of course, all of this is inseparable from Du Chengs support. Without the support of Du Cheng and Xuan Tang, if there is no Han Meizhens eyes closed, Phoenix sister could not do this step. And now, Phoenix sister will obviously not only be satisfied with the casino industry. From the Fengshui Huangge above, you can see that Phoenix sister has now begun to enter the diet. Cheng Hao had a very good relationship with Phoenix Sister. When she left, she called the Phoenix sister. The phone sister did not stay in Fengshuihuangge. She had too many industries. She usually ran everywhere. However, after receiving the call from Cheng Hao, Phoenix sister quickly rushed to Fengshuihuang. The pavilion, and before the arrival of Du Cheng and his party, was already waiting at the gate of Fengshui Huangge. "Du Ge, Cheng Hao, why don''t you call me earlier, I can prepare for it, let the three chefs give you a delicious feast. Now, I can''t arrange it for the time being..." Seeing Du Cheng and Cheng Hao getting off the bus, Phoenix sister came over to the two. At the same time, she nodded with the moon, and she said hello. Cheng Hao often has to find a Phoenix sister. After Ah Ji left Xiamen and returned to F City, the late sister of Phoenix sister became one of the best friends of Cheng Hao. Moreover, when I was tired from work, Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng had to go to the Phoenix sister for a while. They had a Phoenix sister, and they naturally didnt need to worry about anything. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is an opportunity later." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and his eyes turned to the side. On the other side, Tan Wenzheng and Shen Fu and the shareholders of a group of Yinglian Electronics of Kangan came together. Several shareholders of Kang''an did not fade out of Yinglian Electronics because of the growth of Yinglian Electronics and the explosion of their own net worth, but each of them held important positions in Yinglian Electronics. Their purpose is very simple, that is, if you want to see it with your own eyes, Yinglian Electronics can finally grow to that point. "Du Ge, are they all your friends? I have already freed the best boxes for you. Let''s talk inside." Phoenix sister knows Tan Wen. She has seen it several times. She knows that Tan Wen is Du Chengs powerful general. Therefore, when Tan Wen wants to make a box, he will directly vacate the best box. Naturally. It is reserved for the reception Du Cheng and Tan Wen they used. "Well, let''s go inside and talk about it." Du Cheng nodded gently, this is not a place to talk, it is already noon, the business of Fengshui Huangge is very good. Here people come and go, some chaos. Listening to Du Cheng, the Phoenix sister did not say anything, but greeted them with Tan Wen, and then led everyone into the Phoenix Water Pavilion. Du Cheng simply said hello to Kang An, everyone is acquainted, naturally do not need to say anything. There is also a constant cooperation between Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics. They naturally know the relationship between Du Cheng and Cheng Hao. However, Shen Fu does not know. Although Shen Fu knew Cheng Hao, he did not even think that Cheng Hao was so close to Du Chenghui. Looking at Cheng Cheng, who is intimate with Du Cheng and holding his arm, Shen Fu feels incredible. However, in addition to this, Shen Fu has no other colors. Although he is very confident in his own conditions and abilities, he is a well-understood person who knows what he should pursue. What is he can''t hope for, for example, Cheng Hao is one of them. This made Shen Fu''s gaze more on the body of the moon. In his eyes, the color of appreciation is very strong, but it does not hide anything. Du Cheng also discovered the color difference between Shen Fu''s look, but Du Cheng did not pay attention to it, because it seems that this kind of thing does not come to him. However, Du Cheng can be sure that this Shen Fu faces the words of the last month. It is definitely a tragedy ending, there is no second way to go. --------------------------------------------- The box that Phoenix sister said is on the third floor of Fengshuihuangge. The entire third floor is close to 600 square meters. There are only less than eight boxes. The best one of them is occupying an area of ??nearly two hundred square feet. A box that is comparable to the size of a regular suite and can be used for what to do. A stage where classical dance and pipa can be enjoyed. There are two rows of classical chimes on both sides. There will be a domestic first-class vocal team to play. It can be said that you can enjoy the fun of the ancient kings here. . In particular, a large table in the middle is completely made according to the table used by the court emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The feeling of honor and luxury is unparalleled. Of course, the price of this box is also amazingly expensive. The greater significance of this box is as a symbol of Fengshui Huangge. Therefore, the minimum consumption of this box is 880,000, no matter whether anyone will book this box, but this girl will spread quickly. Come. In fact, there are still a lot of wealthy people in Xiamen. During the many days of opening the Fengshuihuangge, this box was expected almost every day, even after half a month. It can also be seen from this aspect. Phoenix sister has a very clear business mind in this respect. This time Du Cheng and Cheng Hao came to them, Phoenix sister naturally wants to free the best box to Du Cheng. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng have come once. The last time they came, the Phoenix sister was here to entertain them, and Tan Wens words were the first time to come to this level of box, and marvel at the inside of this box. No. After entering the box, Phoenix sister directly arranged Du Cheng and Cheng Hao to sit down. Du Cheng naturally sat on the main seat, Cheng Hao sat on his side, followed by the moon kite. On the other side of Du Cheng, they are sitting on Tan Wen and Kang An. Shen Fu is the lowest one among the players. According to the ranking of Phoenix sister, he happened to be sitting at the end of Tan Wens line of Yinglians electronic shareholders, but it was the closest to the moon. However, the Phoenix sister is a wise man. She added a seat directly between Shen Fu and the Moon Zheng. She also joined herself, which is just between Shen Fu and Yue Zheng. Later, the Phoenix sister asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I have already prepared the music class, how do you want the music class to play a few songs?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, but he wanted to see what the supreme enjoyment of this box looks like. As for the dishes, you dont need anything to say at all. Phoenix sister must have been arranged by people, and it is the most delicious food of Fengshui Huangge. Seeing Du Cheng agree, Phoenix sister patted her hand gently, indicating that a waiter wearing a court dress came over and asked her to start preparing. Just a few moments later, dozens of people walked into the outer compartment one after another. Among these people are the instrumentalists who knocked on the chimes, the dancers who wore the silk satin, and the woman with a shackle in their hands, sitting quietly waiting. Subsequently, under the direction of Phoenix sister, the performance officially began. The wonderful vocal music is filled with the whole box, and the unique classical partition is indeed a sense of substitution that people can involuntarily immerse themselves in it. And between the wonderful vocal music, the deliciousness of a plate is also on the way. At the same time, Phoenix sister also asked for a few bottles of valuable white wine to be put on the market, at least hundreds of thousands of bottles of top liquor. For Du Cheng, this is just an ordinary lunch, but the location is a bit different. Moreover, he did not mean to say anything about business here, just chatting with Tan Wen, they talked about some common interesting things. While Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are talking softly about the company, it is obviously a topic that has not been discussed in the official business. Shen Fu originally wanted to toast to the moon kite. But seeing that the moon kite is not available, he had to wait. Phoenix sister had something to say to Du Cheng. After Du Cheng and Tan Wen chatted for a while, she asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I intend to develop towards the hotel industry. Do you think it is feasible?" Between the talks, the look of the Phoenix sister can be said to be full of expectations. She is asking for the meaning of Du Cheng. After all, she is involved in too many industries. Therefore, she is not willing to take the initiative to do it herself. If Du Cheng does not agree, she will naturally stop. "Oh, are you planning anymore?" Du Cheng did not immediately make a positive answer, but asked one. "I plan to build a five-star hotel chain brand throughout the city, and then slowly enter the province." Phoenix sister listened to Du Cheng asked, she did not hide anything. Her ambition is not small, but from what she can see, she obviously has already prepared. Listening to the Phoenix sister, Cheng Hao and the Moon Zheng have stopped, not only them, but even Tan Wen they turned their eyes to the Phoenix sister. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he slowly said: "If it is the standard of a five-star hotel, this investment is probably not small..." Investing in a five-star hotel, how to say it needs more than one billion or billions, and want to build a chain of brands, in the case of Phoenix sister''s current home, is basically impossible. "I have already thought about this. I have calculated it according to my standard. If I invest in a five-star hotel, I need about one billion yuan." After the Phoenix sister paused, he continued: "I have already contacted the bank. My current funds, together with the bank loans, should be able to raise funds to about 10 billion. There should be no problems for the future. "" Obviously, Phoenix sister has already made all the plans, and what she needs to wait for is Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng nodded gently. However, he did not answer immediately, but after thinking for a while, he said: "If it is only a five-star hotel, it will not occupy much advantage. It is better to create a luxurious one. Hotel chain brands, targeting more than five stars, may be better." The hotels are now a lot of people, especially in the city of Xiamen. In the past few years, there have been many more five-star hotels. If its just a five-star hotel, its really not a place to be. Phoenix sister is obviously very intent, but she is somewhat helpless. "In fact, I have thought about it. However, if the specifications are set at five or more stars, this investment may be several times larger. . . ." Although she can raise funds to about 10 billion, but there are several times more, she has no way. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "So, you don''t have to worry about money. You just need to give me a complete plan. If you can, I will buy it privately." In fact, the hotel industry is also a profitable industry, that is, Phoenix sister wants to enter the hotel industry, Du Cheng does not mind to help a little busy. What''s more, tens of billions of people are really nothing to him. However, such a sentence has determined the investment of tens of billions of dollars. If you look at the whole country, I am afraid that no one will have such discouragement to report. Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng have nothing to do with this. They all know Du Chengs family. For Du Cheng, these tens of billions can indeed be counted as a slap in the face. Tan Wen also felt that there was nothing. In Du Chengs body, they had seen too many incredible things. In particular, Du Cheng had the power to make Yinglian Electronics, which was almost going to close down, become what it is now. This can definitely be described by miracles. It was Shen Fu, but he was scared by Du Chengs words. This kind of sentence determines the enthusiasm of tens of billions of investment. He even thinks that some can''t be imagined. At this time, he finally realized that the young man who was younger than him, who was sitting in front of him, had some financial resources. "..." Listening to Du Cheng said, Phoenix sister is a glimpse. She originally wanted to ask for Du Cheng''s consent, but she did not expect that it would eventually cause Du Cheng''s interest. So, after she recovered her life, she immediately said: "This is no problem, give me For a month, I can definitely make a complete plan." The sister of Phoenix said that she is very sure. Her men have a think tank. She is very confident about the think tank. "That''s it. Let''s take a look at the plan. If you can, you can start with 0 after a year." Du Cheng nodded gently, he needed to look at the plan and make the final decision. However, now that he intervenes, naturally he will not be satisfied with the simplicity of a province in Fujian. Du Cheng does not mind that he has an industry that truly belongs to his own name, but this industry is not too weak. However, if it is only a province, Du Cheng will not look at it. If it is to be carried out, it is necessary to establish a luxury hotel chain brand nationwide. "Yeah." Phoenix sister took a very serious response, his face full of his excitement and anticipation. --------------------------------------------- Throughout the lunch, it took nearly two hours to dissolve. After eating the meal, Du Cheng drove the car and left with Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng. Everyone went to the place. The only thing that was depressing was Shen Fu. He was looking for an opportunity to get to know the moon kite, but he didn''t have any chance. But then again, he is lucky, because he does not know okay, if he knows, it will definitely be tragedy. Although he is very good, but among the men who have seen the vicissitudes of the moon, most of them can be listed as a battalion. Even if he wants to rank, I am afraid that the serial numbers are not listed. On top of this point, Du Cheng even found out, of course, it is impossible to help. For him, Shen Fu is only a more capable subordinate. ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition, There is nothing else. After leaving the Fengshui Huangge Pavilion, Cheng Hao gave himself an afternoon to accompany Du Cheng, and handed over the company''s affairs directly to the Moon Zheng to proceed. Because Du Cheng will leave tomorrow morning, Cheng Hao did not want Du Chenglai in the past few days, her time was spent on the company, and left Du Cheng. Du Cheng is nothing, and if it is not a process, it will be better. He also didn''t want to look at Cheng Hao so tired, let Cheng Hao rest and rest, it is also a good choice. And waiting for the next morning, he drove to the new villa and then left Xiamen by plane. He promised that Li Qingyao would go to Chang''an. In addition, he also wanted to accompany Guo Yi for a few days. Then, if the time coincides, he still needs to go to Fuzhou to help Su Jian. It can be said that his next time is arranged to be full, after waiting for the domestic things to be handled, he will have to go to Paris again, and then accompany Ai Qier, until the child is born. (!) v4 Chapter 1049： Domestic Du Cheng stayed in Chang''an for two days. During these two days, he did not go anywhere, but stayed with Li Qingyao for two days. That Yu Hao seems to have given up, after the last thing, it did not appear again. This made Liu Chen save some of his heart. If Yu Hao appears again, he will probably not be merciless. On the third day, Du Cheng drove to Hangzhou. The plans of Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan have already begun. The two women are also full of pride. In just over a month, they have simultaneously created nearly 20 coffee chains in the province. These coffee chains are currently in the midst of intensive renovations, and it will take more than half a month to complete. Therefore, Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan are currently presiding over the company in Hangzhou. And after waiting for the next month, I am afraid that the two women will continue to run back and forth between cities. Du Cheng also stayed in Hangzhou for two days, and on the second day, he also went back to Fangyi with Guo Yi and went to see a plum. Subsequently, Du Cheng then drove to Fuzhou. Su Jians transfer has been completed. This time, he went to Xiamen, and Du Chengwei went to pick up Su Jian. He also introduced Li Party and Su Jian. However, Liu Chens first meeting with Fuzhou was not Li Party, not Su Jian, but Lian Chengfeng. Du Cheng just got off the plane and Lian Chengfeng has already appeared in the airport hall. The two did not say anything at the airport. After they met, they went straight out of the airport. Lian Chengfeng is driving in, but he has been in Fuzhou for a few days. He recently discussed the acquisition with a local team in Fuzhou. Du Cheng originally had something to say to him, so after knowing that Lian Chengfeng was in Fuzhou, Du Cheng would let him come directly to the airport. Give yourself a pick-up first. "Cheng Feng, I have several plans that will start to be implemented in the next year. These plans are relatively large. I think that after the size of your company in the next year, I am afraid I will increase it." In the P lounge of the airport, Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng entered together. Su Jian will arrive in about half an hour. Therefore, Du Cheng is just talking to Lian Chengfeng and waiting for Su Jian to arrive. Last night, he had received a new plan from Shen Fu via email. Shen Fu''s ability is indeed good, specifically for the brand and culture of Yinglian Electronics to customize a new set of plans, although there are some defects. But for Du Cheng, it is enough. Because of the rest, he will personally improve it, and make some minor changes, and then can adapt to several companies such as Xingteng Technology. This plan is really set, and the sooner the plan starts, the better the effect will be. Therefore, Du Cheng directly sets the time after the year. And the implementation of this plan is naturally a construction company. These plans can also be used for pre-heating of Lian Chengfeng. For each plan, Du Chengs minimum investment will be more than 10 billion yuan. In time, it takes about two years to complete. It can be counted very much. Big plan. Listening to Du Cheng, Lian Chengfeng was a little excited first, and then some helplessly said: "Du Ge, I have dug up the people who can dig...." Under his men, there are so many big projects that are being carried out at the same time, which makes his manpower have an extremely scarce situation, otherwise. It is also impossible for him to run around every day and dig people everywhere. Moreover, he has a standard to dig people, that is, to be technically competent, after all, these projects are not joking, he must try to help Du Cheng to do the best. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng and having a big plan to start, he is expecting and helpless, he naturally hopes that the more plans, the better, but in terms of manpower, he is really difficult to arrange for a time. "Then use heavy gold to dig it. As long as the shovel is good, there is no wall that can''t be dug, I will turn 10 billion to your account, and the rest, you can do it yourself." Du Chengwei A smile, he knows that Lian Chengfeng is just talking about it, these things will not stump him. "Du Cheng, I am waiting for you." Lian Chengfeng smiled, and then some expectation said: "Du Cheng, my company is now a hodgepodge, chaos can be, but I have specially arranged a monitoring team to specifically undercover the following personnel, Then slowly enter the fusion, I think, it only takes two years. I should be able to combine these hodgepodge." "Well, you are digging too many people, but you lack a wholeness. It really needs to be integrated." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he was very convinced of Lian Chengfeng''s ability. I got the approval of Du Cheng, and Lian Chengfeng was naturally very happy. He asked: "For Du Ge, what are you talking about, what is the plan, I can see if I can arrange it first." "I still need to touch up the overall plan and plan. I will send it to your mailbox in a few days." Although the overall plan came out, Du Cheng still wants to polish it again. After all, these plans are for the future of several companies. The image and cultural influence are very large, and he does not want to be sloppy. "Okay, then I will wait for your mail." Lian Chengfeng naturally won''t have anything, just have time to prepare more. Du Cheng nodded gently, then opened the subject and asked: "Have you contacted Li Party recently?" "Yes, I just had dinner with the Li party yesterday." Lian Chengfeng directly responded. When he and Li Party were in F City, they met, but the relationship is very common. After the Li Party officially invested in Du Chengyi, Du Cheng directly let the two people contact more deeply, after all. Lian Chengfeng''s current construction company needs to deal with the government frequently. If there is anything, Lian Chengfeng only needs to find the Li party directly, and he does not need to contact him through him. "Well, then I will introduce a person to you to know, and basically you have something in the future, they should be able to help you solve it." The person Du Cheng said is naturally Su Jian. Although both Su Jian and Li Dang are deputy provinces, the two masters hold the two major departments of economy and construction, and they are also ranked in the province. Coupled with the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Jia, basically, in the entire provincial party committee, the person who really talks is his Du Cheng. In other words, the people behind the scenes in Fujian Province are now Du Cheng. "Du Ge, the person you said, is Su Jian, the deputy governor who is going to take office soon?" Lian Chengfeng is not stupid. If he thinks carefully, he will understand that Du Chengs person is Who is it? Because the Li Party had mentioned Su Jian to him yesterday, he also said that Su Jian is also a member of Du Cheng. "Well, it is him." Du Cheng does not need to hide anything. Seeing his own guess, Lian Chengfeng also smiled. He knows that he doesn''t need to think about anything else in this respect. What he needs to do is very simple. It is to develop the construction company vigorously, then complete Du Cheng''s confession to everything, and finally, let his own construction company become domestic. The first king of the construction industry. ----------------------------------------------- Su Jian did not let Du Chengji wait, but only half an hour later, he and Wang Xiuyun came out from the airport passage. Come with them, and Susu. Now that Su Jian has been transferred, Susu naturally has to adapt to it. Her studies are over, and what she needs to do is to fulfill her dreams and use her perspective to appreciate the most beautiful side of the world. "brother." Seeing Du Cheng, Susu was obviously very happy. After Du Cheng had a greeting with Su Jian and Wang Xiuyun, she sweetly shouted Du Chengs brother. She did not see Du Cheng for some time. When Du Cheng was in Beijing, she had seen her several times. However, after this departure, Du Cheng did not return to Beijing. Du Cheng gently stroked the hair of Fusu and said: "Well, in the future, this Fuzhou will be half of your home. If you have time, you will often come to play, Cheng Hao is in Xiamen, away from here. Very close, if you have time, you can go to Xiamen to find her to play." Next to it, the Li Party and Su Jian, who had just arrived, were slightly stunned. Although both of them know that Su Jian is a member of Du Cheng, they do not know that Du Cheng and Su Jian still have this relationship. "Ok." Susu is sweet and should have a voice. She used to go to Cheng Haos family. Although her relationship with Cheng Hao is not good, she at least knows it. And now, she is the dry sister of Du Cheng, and this relationship will naturally change a little. "I am going to Paris in the afternoon. I may not come back until a few years ago. When I come back, I will take you to my house to play some time. Just introduce you and think about them." Du Cheng said that it is very direct and there is no place for scruples. Because he really treated Susu as a sister, he is not worried about what Gu Sixin will misunderstand. "Really?" Listening to Du Cheng, Susu is more happy, but there are some embarrassments in his heart. After all, it was the woman who went to see Du Cheng, and there was Du Chengs mother. Although she was a sister, Susus heart was still very nervous. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "Well, I will call you when I come back." "it is good." Susu directly nodded. Immediately, Du Cheng introduced Susu to Li Party and Lian Chengfeng, and introduced Su Jian and Li Dang and Lian Chengfeng. However, the airport was not the place to talk. After a brief introduction, they left together. Although this has just been transferred, Li Party has already prepared Su Jian to take office in the past few days. He has already arranged Su Jians residence in advance, and is the governments building. He is also a half neighbor with Li Party. First, everyone helped Su Jian to take the baggage to the new home. Then, the group drove to the nearby Yucheng Hotel. While waiting for Du Cheng and Li Dang to arrive at the Yucheng Hotel, there are already two people waiting for them in the hotel lobby. These two people, one of whom is the new provincial party secretary, named Zhang Chengze, is one of Pengs key training targets. The other is the new governor Guan Zichong, who is also a member of the Peng family. The arrival of these two is naturally more on the face of Du Cheng. Du Cheng told them to come, in order to let Su Jian better integrate into this circle. Therefore, at the banquet, Du Cheng specially introduced his relationship with Susu. With this relationship, Zhang and Guan have changed their attitudes towards Su Jian a lot. Su Jian is looking at everything. How can he not know that Du Cheng specially ran here to wash his dust, so that he can integrate into the political circle more smoothly, which makes him inevitably More grateful. ----------------------------------------------- After eating lunch, Du Cheng did not stay in Fuzhou. After going to Su Jians new home for a while, he left and directly let Xiner control the plane and fly directly to Paris. The things on hand are basically processed. What he has to do next is to go to Paris and wait for the birth of the child. It was less than a month left from the early half of Ai Qier. In this short time, Du Cheng did not want to go anywhere again. However, waiting for him to return to Paris, he was directly pulled into conversation by Liu Shuyun. In the hall of the manor, Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi are also there. Obviously, everyone has something to say to Du Cheng. "This big scene, Mom, don''t you have any major things to announce?" Seeing this scene, Du Cheng had some accidents. For a time, he did not understand what his mother wanted to say with herself. Liu Shuyun first glanced at Ai Qier, and then directly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I talked with Ai Qier, anyway, it is up to you to auto-surgery, it is better to go back to China to have children, you See how?" "why?" Du Cheng did not think that Liu Shuyun would actually ask him to say this, and some questions were puzzled. The main knife is that he is right. He does not want other doctors to operate because he does not want to have any accidental birth. At this point, he only believes in his own ability, because he does not want to have any slight loss. . "The outside conditions are good, but there is one thing you have thought about. This child is your first child. When the time comes, you say how many people will come to visit you with Ai Qier if we are in Paris. If you are alive, so many people are inconvenient." After Liu Shuyun paused, he went on to say: "And this is your first child. Mom also hopes that the child can be born in our country, and that you are there. In fact, even if you are in China, the conditions will not be better than this. How much is it, do you say it?" A wise man will have a loss. Although Du Cheng wants to give his child the best of everything, but there are some things, he really did not think about it. For example, Liu Shuyun said, this is the first child of Du Cheng, and it is naturally impossible for people to come to visit. He can count out hundreds of them just by random. If you are in Paris, it is indeed inconvenient. In this respect, only Vititu is a person. At that time, Vitu only needs to go to the country for a trip. In comparison, it is indeed more convenient in China. Another point is the place to live. The reason why he arranged for Aiqi to return to Paris to have children, the biggest reason is that the current air quality in F City is not very good, and the South City is under development, even if it is In the sun and the moon, sometimes the faint will hear the sound of the explosion. However, if you change a place, there is actually nothing. For example, he Du Cheng has a very good place now, waiting for the birth of the child, that is, the water moon villa. The environment of Shuiyuetian Villa is not much worse than this manor. If you are in Beijing, it will be convenient for you to visit. "Ai Qier, what do you think?" However, Du Cheng did not immediately agree to it, but asked Ai Qier. This is his child with Ai Qier, he does not want to make a decision alone. Ai Qier will naturally have nothing to say, "Mom is right, in fact, it is also good to return to China. Even if we are born outside, we will return to China during the Spring Festival. It is better to go back now." She is speaking Chinese, although it is slightly oyster, but it is quite standard. This is what she specially learned, and naturally it is to be able to communicate better with Liu Shuyun. After all, even Han Zhiqi can speak a fluent Chinese, and of course she doesn''t want to communicate with everyone in English. "Well, if you are in China, they will be more convenient." Seeing that Ai Qier had no opinion, Du Cheng made a direct decision~www.novelhall.com~ However, if the location was changed back to China, he would have a lot of things to prepare. The first is to add children''s things to the Shuiyuetian Villa, and then find a suitable hospital to deliver the children. In this regard, military hospitals have naturally become the first choice for Du Cheng. The only pity is that the careful arrangement of Ai Qier in this manor is wasted, but there is nothing left. After the child is born, he can still come to the manor. "That''s it, the day after tomorrow is good, let''s get ready, go back the day after tomorrow." Liu Shuyun was the last to make a decision. The older generation is more superstitious. She is naturally no exception. Like this kind of thing, she certainly has to choose a good day. ---------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1050： Finger belly Ai Qier is going back to China to have a baby. This is undoubtedly a news that makes them very excited for Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. They are all working hard to work overtime, stepping up their time to handle the things on their heads clearly, and then go to Paris to accompany Ai Qier until the child is born, and now if Ai Qier returns to China, they are undoubtedly in terms of time. Can be better arranged. And the day before Du Cheng and his party were ready to leave for China, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao both ran to the capital and started to arrange in the water moon villa. As for Vito, he wouldnt have any opinions at all. He just came to the manor on the night before Du Chengs departure. He had dinner with everyone. The next time he met, he would wait until the child of Ai Qier was born. Those days. Du Cheng itself is actually very supportive of going back to China to have children. As his mother said, there is him, in fact, it is almost the same in China and abroad. As for the growth of children, it is even more unnecessary to say more. As long as he is willing to do so, he can bring the best education in the world anywhere, and the child has a good side. He can cultivate the child from a young age. Even if the children can''t have a smart computer like Xiner, Du Cheng has absolute confidence that the children can be trained into excellent talents. Moreover, Du Chengs own meaning is that the child is born abroad, but there is no intention to let the child receive foreign education. At least until the child is an adult, Du Cheng does not want him to come into contact with the Clarkel family too early. Some things, not the sooner they are involved, the better. What Du Cheng needs is a happy chapter for the children who will continue to the Clarkel family in the future. And Vititu is in his prime, and with his current body, he can master the family for decades, and when the child grows up, he can gradually take over everything from the Vulker family. Therefore, this time, when you return to China, it is also a very good choice. ---------------------------------------------- After more than a day of cleaning up, Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun finally got their luggage ready. In addition to their luggage, there are some baby products that Aiqi wants to bring to the country, including the clothes that have already been made for children. Don''t want to look at these clothes with tears. Basically, each piece comes from the hands of famous people. The materials are almost top-notch. At this point, Ai Qier can be said to be extremely extravagant, so many of the baby''s clothes, even the cheapest one, I am afraid it is more than 10,000 euros. If it is other clothes, it may not be taken with the character of Ai Qier, but the clothes of these babies are different. These clothes are clothes from birth until the age of two, if not worn in time. Basically, it is equivalent to keeping waste. Therefore, at the request of Liu Shuyun, all these clothes are packed in the suitcase and then transported to the capital. Anyway, with a private jet, these are simply very easy things. Not only that, the luxury bus will be shipped to the country by sea. After all, this luxury bus has been customized for more than three months. Now it is too late to customize one. After waiting for all this to be ready, Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun, Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi were four, and they took the plane and flew to Beijing. Du Cheng has no private airport in Beijing, but it doesn''t matter. His plane is parked in the military base. The armament base is not far from the Shuiyue Villa, basically no different from his private airport. When the group returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa, the villa was already very lively. Gu Sixin, they came yesterday. After a day of preparation, some of the recently deserted water moon villas have once again become lively. And it is very lively. Not only did they come over, but even Xia Haifang, Su Hui and Zhong Lianlan came over. Xia Haifang will stay in the Shuiyuetian Villa next time, helping Liu Shuyun to take care of Ai Qier together. Su Hui is fine anyway, and will also take care of him in Beijing. As for Zhong Lianlan, she came to see Ai Qier with her. Anyway, the water moon villa is big enough. If so many people live in this time, they will not be crowded. When I saw Ai Qier coming back, Gu Sixin was naturally very happy, and they all surrounded Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi. However, there is a person who is behind. Zhong Lianlan looked at Gu Sixin with some envy, and her eyes were obviously dodging. Since Du Cheng got off the bus, her eyes did not fall on Du Cheng''s body. Du Cheng also discovered the strangeness of Zhong Lianlan. It was only this time that he really didn''t know what to say, so he had no choice but to see it. After chatting for a while, the girls moved to get some luggage into the villa. Du Cheng was at the end, his hands full of things. "Du Cheng, Grandpa asked me to ask you, you plan to arrange which hospital Aiqi is going to produce." After entering the hall, Ye Mei took Du Cheng and asked softly toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng had already chosen a good place. If he didn''t think about it, he would directly answer: "On the military''s first hospital, the conditions there are better." Ye Mei gently nodded and said: "Well, then after I go back, talk to my grandfather." The meaning of Yes father is very simple. If Du Cheng chooses which hospital, he will directly ask people to arrange it. "I will go with you at night, and I have not seen my father for some time." Du Cheng said directly that he had some time since he left the capital last time. This time, it is natural to visit the old man. After all, Du Cheng seemed to think of something again, and then asked: "Ye Hu, where does he live now?" "At home, my mother said that I want to help Yueyi to raise a good body. It is not convenient here, so I will go home and live. Otherwise, if you come back, he will definitely come over and join in the fun." Ye Mei is very simple, and the newlywed house she bought for Ye Hu is next to her, and she is also a neighbor. ------------------------------------------------ Ai Qier''s body is very good, although she has been pregnant for nine months, but her movements are still easy. After lunch at noon, she went to the street with Gu Sixin and went to the upcoming baby to add something. Du Cheng did not go with him, after all, so many women. If a man walks inside, he will undoubtedly be very conspicuous. However, Du Cheng has arranged for the members of several elite groups to secretly follow, in order to protect Gu Sixin. This kind of protection will not change because of the geographical area. Even in the capital, Du Cheng will be very careful. of. It was only after a little more than one afternoon that Gu Sixin and Ai Qier did not come back so early, so Du Cheng drove to the military base. I am going to take a look at the research on the research base. He is still driving the Audi A6L. However, according to Gu Sixin, the parking space of the Shuiyuetian Villa is definitely not enough. The Audi A6L probably won''t take much longer. However, Du Cheng was prepared, he had already ordered a new luxury car from Aston Marcy, the same model he had in Xiamen, and it should be shipped to Beijing in a few days. It is ok to change it directly. The military base is not far from the Shuiyuetian villa. Just a few minutes later, Du Cheng has already drove outside the gate of the military base. Far away, Du Cheng was attracted to the sight of the scene. A more than two million Audi R8 super-runner stopped at the gate of the military base, blocking a Porsche, and next to the car, a young man in his twenties is talking to Tang. What the heart is saying, when talking, the young man wants to pull the heart of the Tang, but the heart of Tang is avoiding it. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng stopped the car very naturally, and did not immediately disturb the meaning of others. Because he can see it, Tang Xinxin seems to know this youth. Far away, although Du Cheng did not want to eavesdrop, the conversation between the two was passed into his sensitive ear that was beyond ordinary people. "Heart, you suddenly return home, I call you, you don''t pick up, do you know how worried I am." The tone of youth is full of urgency, but it is very concerned about it. In the speech, he once again extended his hand and wanted to hold the heart of Tangs heart, but it was once again avoided by Tang Xinxin. It is. The youth did not mind, but went on to say: "Heart, you don''t want to be so good, do you hate me so much, this time if I am not asking for your parents, I am afraid I don''t know where to look for you, hit you. The phone. You are down again, it''s hard to know that you are here, but I can''t get in this door, so I can only wait for you here." "Cheng Geng, how many times have I told you that it is impossible for me to be with you? We are all adults. Do you think that in this era, is there still a half-marriage for parents?" Tang Xinxin did not appreciate it at all, and said: "And, I don''t have any thoughts about what men and women are feeling about now. I have important things to do. You should stop coming to me later." Just listening to the dialogue between Tang Xinxin and the young man named Cheng Geng, Du Chengs general understanding is about what happened. This Cheng Geng must be the object of blind date arranged by Tang Xinxin''s parents, and it is still a type of wishful thinking. He did not ask whether Tang Xinxin is willing. But now, the other party is looking for it, but Tang Xinxin simply does not want to make any progress with the other party. "Heart, you..." Cheng Geng obviously did not think that Tang Xinxin would say so simply, what he wanted to say, but he could not say it for a while. "I still have things, let''s go, if you can, I hope you will not come to me in the future." Tang Xinxin said that it is even more simple. Obviously, all her current minds are in scientific research, and she simply does not want to talk nonsense with Cheng Geng. Or, if it wasn''t because Cheng Geng blocked her car, she might have left the car directly. "Heart, you really don''t intend to give me a chance. Isn''t it true that I am so bad?" Cheng Geng obviously didn''t want to give up. In order to find Tang Xinxin, he took a lot of thoughts, how could it be? Just leave. "I told you that I still have important things to deal with, and I don''t want to talk about feelings now. I hope that you won''t come to me again in the future. Even if you look for me, I won''t care about you." And it only makes me hate you more." Tang Xinxin did not think that Cheng Geng was so entangled, and said it was more direct. Because there was a major research project this afternoon, she did not want to delay the time because of Cheng Geng. Cheng Geng shook his head and said: "Heart, I only need you to give me a chance, even if I am willing to wait for you." This guy is infatuated, and he has stopped Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin sneered at Cheng Geng''s sentence, and said coldly: "Yes, if I remember correctly, you have to play a female college student''s stomach a few months ago and then abandon it. You think like you. Kind, I will be willing to give you a chance, you dont have to think about it." "How did you know?" It was said by Tang Xinxin that Cheng Geng was completely dumbfounded. Tang Xinxin looked at Cheng Geng coldly and said directly: "You don''t need to know this. I will tell you clearly that it is absolutely impossible between us. Even if the men in this world are dead, I am I will not marry you like this man." In fact, if Cheng Geng is not so forced, she will not say so absolutely, and now, she can not care so much. Cheng Gengs face is already whitish, but he did not leave. After biting his teeth, he actually said: Heart, I used to be wrong. If you are willing to give me a chance, I must have changed it. I swear I will never touch another woman, I can swear to God." Cheng Geng did not dare to give up, because his father had some problems in his business. He needed to chase Tang Xinxin, because he knew that as long as Tang Xinxin was chased, it would be easy to take his father with the Tang family. The crisis-ridden business was brought back. "you..." Tang Xinxin''s angry voice couldn''t speak, and took a look at the time. It was entangled in this Cheng Geng, and it was already two minutes late. At this moment, a car suddenly stopped at the heart of Tang Xinxin. "Heart, get on the bus, research is about to begin." When the window fell, Du Cheng said very simply to Tang Xinxin. This kind of thing Du Cheng does not mind to help Tang heart, if Tang Xinxin and this Cheng Geng really have anything to do with it, then he will stand by and watch, but unfortunately, Cheng Geng is so unbearable in Tang Xinxin''s mouth. "Du Cheng!" Tang Xinxin did not think that Du Cheng would appear here at this time. She was a glimpse first, and then her face was a joy, because she knew that the savior had arrived. "Ok." Gently nodded, but just as she planned to go to the vice seat, Cheng Geng directly blocked her. "Heart, who is he?" Cheng Geng looked at Du Cheng with a hostile look, and asked anxiously toward Tang Xinxin. He can''t let go of Tang Xinxin. If he let go, then his family''s business may not be recovered. Therefore, he has long regarded Tang Xinxin as his woman. No matter what means, he must get Tang Xinxin. And Du Chengs appearance was naturally regarded as a rival. "Why should I tell you that you let go, if you do this again, I will be called." Tang Xinxin was really angry, and her phone was raised. She knew that she only needed a phone call, and someone in the base would immediately come to help him settle Cheng Geng. Her current status is already a first-class scientist in the research base. Although she has no power, she can enjoy the protection of the country. Listening to Tang Xinxins statement, Cheng Geng was not afraid, but said with a sullen smile: I know why you should refuse me. Why did you suddenly run here? You have a man here. Tang Xinxin was obviously a glimpse. She didnt even think that Cheng Geng would say so. After waiting for the reaction, she was already very angry and angered: "What is your name, do you talk nonsense?" "I don''t talk nonsense. When did I talk nonsense?" Cheng Gengs face was more intense, and he went on to say: Tang Xinxin~www.novelhall.com~ You are good, dont forget what is the relationship between us, you are like this to me, you still have Is the face so big to me?" Tang Xinxin was extremely angry and sneered: "What relationship is just a matter of marriage, is there any other relationship? Do you think that now, in this society, there are people who will really care about what the shit''s fingertips are for marriage. If you really have anything dissatisfied, you can go to the court and tell, now, please give me a roll..." Du Cheng also laughed. Now, what era is there, there is still a reason for the marriage. However, he did not want this kind of person to misunderstand anything. After pushing the door and getting off the bus, he said, "Mr. Cheng, right, I am not a boyfriend of Tang Xinxin. I am only her team leader. In addition, I hope you will let it go. We still have research done, thank you." Du Cheng said that he was very polite, but this is his ultimatum. If Cheng Geng is entangled, he can only do it. ---------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1051： Give you 3 million and leave her There is a kind of person whose name is hopeless. Or you can say. Cheng Geng has no choice at all. He must chase Tang Xinxin''s hand. Only then can he save his father''s crisis business. Only then can he continue to live his luxury life, drive a sports car, sleep on the actress, do everything he likes. . Regardless of that point, Cheng Geng is not willing to give up Tang Xinxin. This persistence, I am afraid that even the infatuated people under the sun are far from good. "You let me go, what do you think you are?" Cheng Geng is a sigh of relief. He did not think about Du Chengs identity. He is completely habitual thinking. In his opinion, Tang Xinxin has nothing special except Tang Fengs cousin. Du Chengs words, no matter how old or dressed, cant make Cheng Gengcheng think of the identity of a big man. And he himself did not break the law, naturally he is even more afraid. Seeing that Geng Geng is so, Du Cheng also simply no longer said anything, but directly recruited directly to the guards at the base gate. Suddenly. Among the four guards, two of them immediately took the submachine gun toward Du Chenghong. Seeing this scene, Tang Xinxin also simply said nothing, because she knows that Du Cheng will handle all this. Du Cheng also did not want to talk to this Cheng Gengduo, nonsense, and even more do not want to do it. Cheng Geng first was puzzled, and when his gaze looked at Du Chengs gesture, the whole body was obviously trembled. Because he saw that the two soldiers were rushing over with a submachine gun, the frame was enough to make his Geng Geng legs soft. "Du Ge." The two soldiers ran quickly, and after a military ceremony toward Du Chengxing, they greeted Du Cheng with great respect. "Take him to the side." Du Cheng directly pointed to Cheng Geng and ordered the two soldiers. "I have not broken the law, you rely on..." Cheng Geng wants to struggle, but his words only stop when he says halfway. Because, in front of his eyes, the two black lacquered barrels were already aimed at him. "I hope you don''t resist. If you resist, we have the right to kill you on the spot." One of the soldiers said with great certainty that there is no room for negotiation between the tone. Du Chen not only has great prestige in the military, but his status as the chief scientist of this country can enjoy the first-level protection of the country. The soldier did not say that if Cheng Geng was entangled, they had the full power to kill him in the name of Cheng Gengs attempt to endanger Du Cheng. Because they are soldiers, not police, but also soldiers who guard the military base and the blueprint plan. Now the entire blueprint plan is already the national first-level guardian goal. Cheng Geng is not an idiot. How can he not feel the murderousness of the two soldiers and the resolute eyes? At this moment, he was a little stupid. Because he didn''t even think about it, things would turn out like this. However, his body reacted subconsciously, that is, retreating, and the subconscious retreating. "Heart, let''s go." Du Cheng lazy and Cheng Geng say nothing, directly calling Tang Xinxin on the car. Tang Xinxin only looked at Cheng Geng with a cold look. After throwing the key in his hand to one of the soldiers, he said, "I will go in with the Du team leader first, and then you will help me drive the car in." "Yes." The soldier was happy to take the lead. Tang Xinxin did not say anything, but directly sat in Du Cheng''s car, and then left in the inconceivable eyes of Cheng Geng. Cheng Gengs eyes filled him with unwillingness, but he was helpless and was pointed at by two submachine guns. Even if he gave him a hundred courage, he would not dare to move half a point. The two soldiers were very simple. After Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin entered, the soldier who received the key of Tang Xinxin went directly to Tang Xinxins car. After retreating a bit, I wore it directly from Cheng Geng''s Audi R8. The other soldier said directly to Cheng Geng: "This is a military base. I hope that you are farther away from here. If it is more than one minute away from 100 meters, we have the right to arrest you." After that, the soldier turned and went, leaving only a dumbfounded Cheng Geng. ------------------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, let you see a joke." Inside the car, Tang Xinxin said something helpless to Du Cheng. Just now, although she was angry, there was no way. If it wasnt for Du Chengs appearance, what she could do was probably just like Du Chengs, let the guarded soldiers directly put Cheng Geng on, otherwise There is no other way. "Whoever has nothing, this is nothing, as long as you don''t bring emotions into scientific research." Du Cheng smiled, people are troubled, and there is something funny about it. "Well, I will." Tang Xinxin nodded very simply. She was originally a neat, and very simple woman. Naturally, it was impossible to affect her research work because of this. For her now, research first, the rest of the second. However, it was when Du Cheng parked the car in the parking lot. Tang Xinxin suddenly thought of something, and asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you not on holiday, you will come to the base in the next year, how come back now?" When Du Cheng was leaving, she gave everything to her, so she was very clear about Du Chengs original arrangement. "Nothing, I was originally planning to go to Paris, but now I am back, just have some time, just take a look at it first." Du Cheng naturally does not say the real reason, but it is very simple. Fortunately, Tang Xinxin is not a woman of Ba Po, she just asks, and does not have deep meaning. Then she got off the bus with Du Cheng. "The concentrator has been installed. According to the plan, is it necessary to carry out the final installation and preliminary testing of the solar weapons?" While walking toward the scientific research base, Du Cheng asked as he approached Tang Xinxin. Although people are not here, Du Cheng is well aware of the overall arrangement and planning of the research base. "Well, the study of the concentrator has been completed three days ago. All the accessories are now ready. If you come, you can just host this research." Tang Xinxin quickly responded, his face was faint A little more excitement. Because today''s research is going well, then the initial study of solar weapons is a success, and the next thing to do is to find the right replacement materials for some of the alloys inside. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "No, I just take a look at it. This is something that can be easily done with your strength." Tang Xinxin did not insist on anything, because Du Cheng had already arranged everything. Under such circumstances, if they could not complete the study, Du Cheng would certainly not leave with such confidence for so long. The arrival of Du Cheng is undoubtedly making the gas in the research base suddenly become more and more lively. However, everyone is a researcher. It is natural to know that all research is the most important thing. After a simple greeting, this research has begun. At present, the research on solar weapons has basically been almost completed, and each component has temporarily found an alternative secondary metal after the lack of the corresponding metal alloy. Otherwise, I am afraid I will wait until tomorrow to complete. Today''s research, mainly based on assembly, assembles all completed instruments and equipment, and then conducts preliminary tests. Throughout the process, Du Cheng, as he said, did not personally participate, but stood by and watched Tang Xinxin and a group of researchers assembled. After about three hours, the combination was completed, and a large solar weapon device was already in front of everyone. "The leader, the assembly is complete, we need to test now." Immediately, a researcher quickly walked over to Du Cheng and asked. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and the scientific researcher ordered that the zenith of the research room be opened directly. At this time it is already around 5:00 pm, the winter night is coming early, there is no sunshine at all on the sky. However, this has no effect on the test at all. If there is no sunlight, solar weapons can not be used, then the practicality of solar weapons will definitely be greatly reduced. After the opening of the zenith, four researchers released a black iron box. This iron box looks like a battery, but it is the size of a car. The name of the iron box is called the light box. It is a container that can absorb and store solar energy. The solar energy attracted by it is enough for a large solar weapon to shoot at least 50 times. However, there is a premise that this light box is before use. More than one hundred hours of solar energy must be taken. This is also a technical issue, but it can''t be solved for the time being without the applicable metal. The researchers quickly moved, quickly connected the light box to the solar weapons, and used the population of solar light ray equipment, can simulate the solar energy to shoot, the simulated solar light ray does not need to be converted It can be attacked directly. Is the test equipment ready? At this time, Du Cheng also went to the side of the solar weapons. For the first test of solar weapons, Du Cheng naturally would not be sloppy. "All are ready." The answer is Tang Xinxin, she is equipmentd with a set of equipment, this equipment will detect the specific number of attacks on each attack of solar weapons, from many aspects to analyze. "Let''s get started." Du Cheng directly ordered the order, and then two researchers quickly came over to debug, and pointed the reflective point of the solar weapon to the night sky. "Time countdown 10...9.....1.. Launch." With a ten-second countdown, I saw a strong light shining from it, and directly from the solar light ray equipment into the glazing mirror, accompanied by a sound like a current, a thick stone-like light Body, as if the laser is generally directed upwards above the sky, the speed is extremely fast. Although the momentum is huge, but in the distance, it is your early fireworks, it is not afraid to attract the attention of others. --drop At the same time, the tester controlled by Tang Xinxin quickly made the sound of drip, and the number of episodes of a stock quickly appeared on the LCD screen of the tester. "Continue, countdown..." This kind of test can''t be done in one go. Soon, the solar weapon has entered the test four times in a row. After waiting for the five sets of test dramas to be displayed, this time the test ended. The leader, the test attribute is similar to what we expected, with a slight improvement, but the range will not exceed 3%. Tang Xinxin quickly printed out the test series and handed it to Du Cheng. He said: "According to the template, the current power and speed of this solar weapon is equivalent to the fierce space developed by our country last year. On behalf of the large caliber cannon, twice the power can directly destroy an infantry armored vehicle." "Well, its just that the preliminary test results are not bad. After the problem of the metal alloy in some important parts, the digital drama should be able to improve." Du Cheng is still very satisfied with this result. At present, this solar weapon can''t show any flaws for the time being, but after all the technologies are solved, its power will be further improved. By the time you wait for a large laser weapon to be researched, the two will definitely make China the world''s largest military power. ---------------------------------------------- After completing the test of solar weapons, Du Cheng left directly. Tang Xinxin will stay and work overtime. She is like this now. Basically, she has stayed in the research base for at least 15 hours in twenty-four hours a day. Because of her intention and seriousness, coupled with her amazing talent, her growth will be so fast. At this time, it was already more than 5:00 pm. As early as half an hour ago, Gu Sixin had already called. So, after leaving the military base, Du Cheng drove directly to the Shuiyuetian Villa. . It was only this that opened less than two distances, but Du Chengs car suddenly stopped. Because he found that there was a car tracking him, and from the far-moving sound that came from the car, Du Cheng had already guessed the identity of the other party. Sure enough, just a few minutes after he stopped the car, the far following car drove straight to where he was, and stopped directly next to Du. This is an Audi R8 super-run, and driving, it is that Cheng Geng. "You follow me?" Looking at Cheng Geng, who lowered the glass of the door, Du Cheng slightly frowned, and some indifferent said to the other side. For such a person, Du Cheng is not a little bit smug, and will not give the other party any good face. In the opposite car, Cheng Geng was looking at Du Cheng with a look of bitterness. Although Du Cheng explained to him, but from his look can be seen, his interpretation of Du Cheng is obviously unbelievable. However, Cheng Geng was somewhat ignorant of Du Chengs identity, so he did not attack it. Instead, he raised a cheque in his hand and said, I have a check of three million here, as long as you leave Tang Xinxin. This check is yours, how?" When Cheng Geng said this sentence, he was full of confidence. In his opinion, Du Chengkai is just an Audi car. It is not like a rich man, and Du Cheng is close to Tang Xinxins purpose. It must be for her money. So, he thinks that only 3 million will be taken out. When you come out, you should be able to drive Du Cheng away from Tang Xinxins side. Not only that, he also put his hands on the side to record, as long as he will give these to Tang Xinxin, he believes that Du Cheng will definitely not have the opportunity to stay with Tang Xinxin, and he is not afraid of Du Chengs remorse after taking the money. what. As long as he drives away Du Cheng, he will have the opportunity to chase after Tang. If he can catch Tang Xinxin, these three million will not be anything to him. It is a pity that Cheng Gengs idea is a big mistake. With his heart, he is who he is. In his eyes, Du Cheng seems to be that kind of person. He didn''t even think about it. What is Du Chenghui''s identity? In terms of Du Cheng''s net worth, how could the three million people look at him? Even if he took out 30 billion yuan, Du Cheng would not even look at it. Take a look. the most important point is. Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin are really only the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. Besides this, ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer has any other relationship. Du Chengs heart was also very disdainful of this kind of person, which made him look at this Cheng Gengs eyes, which is undoubtedly more cold-blooded, and directly said: Some words I dont want to say the second time, lets go, if you I dare to follow my words again, I promise you will regret it." That Cheng Geng did not think that Du Cheng would refuse to do so simply, his face was cold, and said directly: "He MD, don''t give your face a shame, don''t think that you have some relationship with the military, I will be afraid of you, provoke Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has killed you." "Yes, then come on, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." Du Cheng was a cold smile, then directly stepped on the gas pedal and quickly accelerated to leave. How can Cheng Geng let Du Cheng leave like this and quickly follow up. ----------------------------------------------- Today''s update is uploaded earlier, in the afternoon, I have to go far, go for a few days, the time is very fast, but the update will not be broken. (!) v4 Chapter 1052： Missing Looking at Cheng Geng''s car from behind. Du Chengs face is gradually getting colder. Such a person, Du Cheng did not let the other side of the reason. However, in dealing with such people, Du Cheng did not mean to shoot at all, because that is not necessary at all. The two cars are so open, and Cheng Geng does not want to overtake. If he chooses, he is more willing to follow Du Cheng and know Du Chengs residence. Just Cheng Gengs wishful thinking, how can it be played on Du Chengs body? He just followed Du Cheng''s less than half of the distance. It was convenient to have two police cars rushing in the air, and one left and one right directly forced Cheng Geng''s car to stop. Du Cheng, he simply did not pay attention to the meaning of Cheng Geng, but left the car directly. Cheng Geng saw Du Chengyuan, but he did not have the slightest way, because the two police cars fixed his car directly in tandem. Unless he forced it to hit, otherwise he would basically not use it. I want to chase down Du Cheng. However, if he goes to Du Cheng, then I am afraid it is even more difficult to chase. "What happened, I didn''t break the law. Why do you block my car?" When I got out of the car, Cheng Geng, who was annoyed in my heart, yelled directly at the police officers who got off the bus in the front and rear. He is not an ordinary citizen. In his eyes, the police have no special place at all. Basically, as long as he throws out the money, many policemen must look at his face. What''s more, at this moment, as he said, he has no law at all, and naturally he is even more afraid. However, Cheng Geng did not see that the four police officers who came down from the two cars were obviously different from the ordinary policemen in the dress, because these people were all on the national security side. "Shut up and put your hand on your head." Its just a pity that these national security people are not ordinary small policemen. They simply ignored the tyranny of Cheng Geng, but they quickly set aside the guns. They just aimed at Cheng Geng and his face was cold. Cheng Geng is stupid. He doesn''t know what he is doing today. He was shot twice in a row. The soldiers will forget, and these are the little police officers he has always looked down on. This gave Cheng Geng an impulse to fight directly, but he was used to being a strong man, facing the soldiers. He didn''t dare to let go, but facing the four small police officers in his eyes, he would not be so honest. Cheng Geng did not put his hand on his head, but said very loudly: "Why, you give me a reason, I am a legitimate taxpayer, we are not raised, what do you eat." If Cheng Geng encounters some of the police, his attitude may indeed help him, at least he can take a look at the little policemen, but unfortunately, he is involved in the national security. "I want to know the reason, well, then let us tell you." One of the four national security personnel went straight to Cheng Gengs face and said coldly: We still suspect that you deliberately threaten the national key. Now you need to ask for assistance in the investigation. Of course, you can find your lawyer. But before that. I hope you will cooperate with us." National staff? Listening to the Guoan said, Cheng Geng could not come to mind for a time, because he did not know when he threatened the national key. However, the four national security people simply did not give him any opportunity to think about it. Two of them went straight up and gave him direct restraint, and then they were taken away. Cheng Geng simply did not have any chance to resist unless he dared to violently attack the police. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng also drove back to the Shuiyuetian Villa when Cheng Geng was taken away. Those people in Guoan were naturally arranged by him. He originally only asked Qin Longfei to contact him and sent some policemen to take Cheng Geng away. However, he did not expect that Qin Longfei had sent people directly from Guoan. As for the results of Cheng Geng, it is relatively simple. Du Cheng only let Qin Longfei shut him up for a month, and that Cheng Geng must not be able to leave early, even if he asked any lawyer to use it. This is also a lesson for the person of Cheng Geng. Otherwise, such people are entangled and absolutely very annoying. When he returned to the Shuiyue Villa, Gu Sixin had already returned. In the afternoon, a lot of people came back and found a lot of things, most of them were for children. s things. However, Du Cheng did not follow everyone to dinner. In the evening, he needed to go to Yejia for dinner with Ye Mei. So, shortly after returning home, Du Cheng was already changing his clothes. Then I left with Ye Mei. When the two arrived at Ye Family, Zhong Xuehua was ready for a hearty dinner waiting. It was already around six o''clock at this time. Not only did Ye Hu come back, Ye Chengtu was already back from the military compound. The family sat in the hall and watched the military news. Zhong Yueyi is also there, her belly is not very obvious, but now she is the object of protection of the entire Yejia Guobao class. Zhong Xuehua didn''t let her touch a little bit of work. The work naturally resigned. What she needs to do now is to raise her body at home and then help Ye Hu to have a big fat baby. When Du Cheng came in, Ye Hu was tearing black grapes to Zhong Yueyi. When he saw Du Cheng coming in, he immediately called Du Cheng to sit down and said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you are coming back, I intend Go live there tomorrow, let Yueyi know with everyone, by the way, let Yueyi learn from them, how do you see it?" What Ye Hu said is naturally how to care for the baby. Otherwise, there is still something to learn from Zhong Yueyi. Listening to Ye Hu, Ye Mei smiled and then walked toward the kitchen. Du Cheng is also a slight smile, very simple response: "This is what you look at, I have no opinion anyway." "That''s it." Ye Hu only said a word to Du Cheng. This kind of thing, Du Cheng may refuse. After waiting for Ye Hu to finish, Ye Nanling asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have you been to the research base at noon?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. "At noon, I heard people say that there are five beams of light inside the research base that have hit the sky. According to their description, these beams should be what you call solar weapons. Has it been studied?" Ye Yezi then asked, between the look, the faint still has some excitement. Solar weapons, this is a high-tech weapon that many countries have tried hard to study, but has always made little progress. Now, if China can study it in advance, it can definitely shock the entire military. Of course, many studies of the entire blueprint plan are equally okay, but those studies will still appear in a confidential form, thus serving as the country''s real trump card. If you show everything in order to show the country''s strong military power, it is definitely an idiot. "Yes, Father, but now it is only the completion of the initial stage. If you want to really finish it, it will take some time." Du Cheng said truthfully, for this kind of thing, he naturally does not need to hide anything. Ye Laozi gently nodded. For Du Cheng, he naturally believed it. If the research is completed, such an important research result will definitely be displayed to the military. The business is just an embellishment. Later, Du Cheng and Ye Yetu and Ye Chengtu said something else, and Ye Yezi also asked Du Cheng, intending to let Ai Qier have children in that hospital. Du Cheng answered the truth, and Ye Laozi was directly calling to make some special arrangements. --------------------------------------------- After waiting for dinner, a phone call that made Du Cheng care about me. It was Tang Xinxin who called me. She was on the phone, but she asked Du Cheng very simply. Cheng Geng was arrested and related to him. Obviously, Cheng Geng came to Guoan. I started calling for help. Perhaps the last case of helplessness, he passed Tang Xinxins parents to Tang Xinxin. He is not stupid, and he understands that he has been arrested. It must be related to Du Cheng. However, after Tang Xinxin called Du Cheng, there was no intention to ask him for mercy. On the contrary, after Du Cheng said the truth, Tang Xinxin also said a thank you to Du Cheng, then hang up the phone. It is. Apparently, Tang Xinxin did not think about saving Cheng Geng, and he did not even want to help him to say anything good. If Tang Xinxin helps Cheng Geng to ask for mercy, Du Cheng may first let Cheng Geng, but now that Tang Xinxin has not met, Du Cheng is of course directly shutting down Cheng Geng for some time. And this is just a small episode for him. When Ye Jia stayed at 9 o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng drove away with Ye Mei. Originally Du Cheng thought that Cheng Gengs business was over, but what surprised him was that in the morning of the next morning, Tang Xinxin even called again, and this time, it was actually for the sake of helping. Geng ask for help. "Heart, are you sure you want to let Cheng Geng?" On the phone, even Du Cheng was somewhat surprised by Tang Xinxin''s decision. Tang Xinxin first silenced for a moment, then explained: "Well, if you let him go, Cheng Geng''s parents promised to cancel the agreement on the belly, and promised that I would not let Cheng Geng come to me afterwards." Listening to Tang Xinxin said, Du Cheng already understood. For Tang Xinxin, the most hopeful thing for her is to lift the marriage contract of the fingertips. Although she doesn''t seem to care about it on the surface, it is very embarrassing if this kind of thing is pointed at the back. Even if she didn''t care, her parents obviously couldn''t fall into this face. Therefore, after Cheng Jia put forward this condition, Tang Xinxins heartbeat is also a very normal thing. "Well, I will call him and let him go." Now that Tang Xinxin made a decision, Du Cheng naturally would not say anything. Moreover, this matter is basically a lesson for Cheng Geng. The other party should not dare to mess up again. And this is, after all, a matter of Tang Xinxin, and he is not good at interfering with too much. So after receiving the phone call from Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng made a phone call to Guoan, and let Cheng Geng put it away. ---------------------------------------------- In the next few days, Du Cheng basically stayed in the Shuiyuetian villa. Or, he has no place to go now, Gu Sixin, they will stay in the water moon villa for some time, Liu Shuyun is also in the Shuiyuetian villa, basically except to see Li Qingyao and Guo Yi, Du Cheng did not leave The idea of ??the water moon villa. On the third day of returning to Beijing, Liu Haoye came by plane. Paris is too far away, plus the family has more things, so Liu Haoye wants to visit Liu Shuyun''s words, there are not many opportunities. After all, in the past, he only had time to go back and forth to Paris, it was more than a day. Now, after Liu Shuyun has returned to China, Liu Haoye wants to come to Beijing to see her, which is a very simple matter. Moreover, during the past few months, the Liu family has fully recovered its vitality. It can even be said that it has continued to improve. The familys affairs have basically stabilized. Now Lius time is gradually changing. More up. Come with Liu Haoye, and Lan Ting. Her current lower abdomen is already quite obvious. After she came, she quickly joined Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi. Although it is all in Chinese, Lan Ting''s English is very good. Even if you don''t speak Chinese, the communication between them will not have any problems. The arrival of Liu Haoye and Lan Ting is undoubtedly making the Shuiyue Villa more lively, and Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi have also moved in. The current Shuiyue Villa can be said to be full of people, full of joy and laughter. Especially after the luxury coach in Paris was transported, everyone did not go out for an outing. Only Gu Sixin, they almost left, after all, there are still many things on their hands that have not been completed. In order to be born after half a month, they also need to grasp the things on hand during this time. Fortunately, there are two private jets. Gu Sixin''s back and forth is very simple. It is only a 20-minute trip. They can come to Beijing at any time if they wish. After Gu Sixin and Liu Haoye left, the Shuiyue Villa was gradually deserted. And Du Cheng''s words, his time is also a little more, usually occasionally go to a research base. ---------------------------------------------- Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye there was only ten days left before the date of the birth of Ai Qier. I saw that I had not gone to the research base for a few days. Du Cheng went to the scientific research base in the afternoon after checking in with the hospital arranged by Ai Qier in the morning. Just different from usual, Du Cheng entered the inside of the scientific research base and saw more than a dozen scientific researchers gathered together and seemed to be talking about something. "what happened?" Du Chengs heart had a slight premonition. He always believed in his own hunch, so he asked directly to the researchers. "The leader, Tang Xinxin, she has not come yet." One of the researchers quickly responded. At this time, it was already more than three in the afternoon. If it was changed to ordinary times, Tang Xinxin must have arrived. At least, the time that I usually feel at heart will be earlier than the rest. "Is the phone over?" Du Chengs heart suddenly broke out, and the vagueness already knew why there was such a bad premonition. "The game was over, the phone was turned off, and no one answered." The researcher was anxiously answering. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, apparently dialing the phone number of Tang Xinxin. "Is my heart coming in the morning?" Du Cheng asked again, and while questioning, he was already letting Xiner directly find the cell phone signal of Tang Xinxin. Just shut down, the phone will have its own letter and existence even if it is turned off. Moreover, Tang Xinxin used it as a new mobile phone released by Xingteng Technology. All of these mobile phones have a common feature, that is, the built-in signal receiver has the equivalent of the black box of the aircraft, even if the entire mobile phone is destroyed, As long as the built-in signal receiver has no loss, it can quickly lock the position of the other party. Of course, this locked function is currently only available to Xiner. "Come on, right, Tang Xinxin left earlier than usual in the morning, as if he had received a call..." The researcher seemed to think of something and quickly said it. After listening to what the other party said ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng said directly: "I know, you are going to be busy with you, I am going to find Tang Xinxin." After that, he turned and walked outside the research base. Between this short speech, Xiner has already locked Tang Xinxins cell phone signal, but the location of the signal is not in the apartment where Tang Xinxin lives now, but in the city center. Inside the five-star hotel in Tiancheng. The signal was slightly weakly damaged. From the information recorded by the signal, the phone should have been hit. Just because of this, Du Cheng has been able to affirm that Tang Xinxin is definitely doing something. This discovery made Du Cheng''s face obviously cold. Tang Xinxin is his most important training talent at this stage. For him, Tang Xinxin is very, very important, so he absolutely does not allow Tang Xinxin to do anything. . -------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1053： Deadly moment The throttle slammed, at this time. Du Cheng can no longer care about anything. He knows that time is everything. At this time, any loss of one minute and one second is something he can''t afford, because, or this is a minute and a second, I am afraid it will have absolutely serious consequences. At the same time as he started, he had already passed the monitoring system of Xintian, which was controlled by Xiner, and quickly found everything he wanted. Normally, it takes at least 40 minutes to drive from the military base to the city center. Even if it is faster, it will take at least 20 minutes. Du Cheng also realized this after driving the car out of the base. After a slap in the head, he immediately got off the bus and lifted his speed to the fastest, and went straight to the city center. The speed of the car is limited, and he can''t drive to the fastest. In comparison, the moment is urgent. It was that he almost forgot the strongest thing of his own - speed. After combining the flashes, Du Chengs speed is almost infinitely close to 900. This speed is completely beyond the limit that the Audi A6 he can drive, even during the day, unless standing. Very far, otherwise, with the naked eye, I am afraid that it is impossible to capture the traces of Du Chengs movement. With such speed, if you don''t use it, it is a big waste. Therefore, after getting off the bus, Du Cheng directly launched his own limit speed, and went straight to the Tiancheng Hotel in that century. After the speed limit was launched, Du Cheng only took less than five minutes, and it was outside the door of the Century Tiancheng Hotel. In this short five minutes, Du Cheng finally found what he needed from the video of the surveillance system. Just forty-three minutes ago, Tang Xinxin entered the hotel, and with her, there was a woman who was about the same age. The two men took the elevator directly to the luxury suite on the ninth floor. Just before that, another person entered the suite, and that person turned out to be Cheng Geng who had let him go last time. It is only with this that Du Cheng is already the reason for guessing things, which makes him more anxious. Because Tang Xinxin has been in for more than 40 minutes, the hotel''s monitoring system does not include monitoring in the room. Du Cheng can''t guarantee whether he will come and whether Tang Xinxin has already done something. And what he can do is to do his best to see if there is a chance to save everything. There was no stagnation and no hesitation. The whole person was like a phantom and rushed towards the ninth floor of the hotel. All he needs to do is to shorten the time. To this end, Du Cheng did not have to wait for any elevator, but chose the hotel''s stairs. In the case of the extreme speed, Du Cheng almost took less than a few seconds and was on the ninth floor of the hotel. His gaze, the first time has been locked in the luxury suite where Tang Xinxin entered. The ghost-like figure appeared in the doorway of the suite. The door of the electronic induction was almost nothing to do with Du Cheng. Just sticking out his hand and the door was already open. At that moment, a heavy and smashed voice was introduced into Du Cheng''s ear, and at the same time, there was a woman''s delicate laughter and a man''s obscene laughter. The voice of Tang Xinxin is very familiar. The woman''s delicate laughter was not sent out by Tang Xinxin, apparently from another woman, that is, the woman who came in with Tang Xinxin. There was no one in the hall, and the sound was ringing from the master bedroom inside the suite. The main bedroom door was open, Du Cheng did not hesitate, a flash, his whole person has appeared at the gate. Then, everything inside the gate has already entered his eyes. Within the gate, Cheng Geng, who was wrapped in a nightgown, stood outside the bathroom with a smirk, and next to it, a woman was photographing the door of the bathroom with a DV machine. At the door of the bathroom, there were a lot of things, glass fragments, kettles and toilet lids. Almost all the things that could be smashed were thrown out by Tang Xinxin. Immediately, Du Chengs gaze has turned to the big bed. The big bed was awkward, but Du Chengs heart was instead put down. With his subtle observation, he can naturally see it. The scene he worried about has not happened yet, and the words of Tang Xinxin are obviously surrounded by the bathroom. --boom Another impact of a heavy object, it is a transparent glass, thrown out of the bathroom. However, this cup is weak and powerful, and has no center of gravity. "Heart. You give up, it is useless. I know that the potency in your body has already started. Do you think anyone can save you now?" Cheng Geng smirked and laughed, and he had a smug trait. But just listening to what he said, Du Cheng already understood the whole thing. The woman who came in with Tang Xinxin was obviously familiar with Tang Xinxin. However, Tang Xinxin did not think that the woman was actually bought by Cheng Geng. After arriving here, she gave her a drink of medicine. Or what. Cheng Gengs intention is very simple, that is, taking the opportunity to go to Tang Xinxin, and then relying on DV to carry out threats. It is undeniable that this Cheng Geng is indeed a sinister villain. If he is allowed to succeed, I am afraid that Tang Xinxin really has no choice. Tang Xinxin has now become a national researcher. If Cheng Geng exposes this video, I am afraid that Tang Xinxin will not be able to stay in the research base again. At that time, there were only two choices for Tang Xinxin. One was to obey Cheng Geng, and the other was to go overseas. Unfortunately, these two endings are not what Du Cheng wants. Fortunately, this sentence of Cheng Geng also proves Du Chengs guess. Everything has not happened yet, and everything has a chance. "Cheng Geng, you a despicable villain, if I die, I won''t let you succeed." In the bathroom, the sound of Tang Xinxin sounded up. Only at this moment her voice is obviously somewhat blurred. Obviously, the drug nature that Cheng Geng said should have been almost attacked. And then, inside, the sound of broken glass shone again. Listening to the voice, Du Cheng''s face changed. Because he is already guessing, Tang Xinxin wants to do something. How could Du Cheng allow Tang Xinxin to commit suicide, so he did not immediately deal with Cheng Geng and the woman, but the body immediately rushed forward and rushed into the bathroom at a very strange speed. Perhaps because the speed is too fast, even Cheng Geng, who stood at the door of the bathroom, did not react with the woman, and even did not see Du Cheng actually appeared in the bathroom. At the moment, Du Chens eyes, the heart of the heart, are very weak and rely on the wall of the bathroom. A huge mirror beside her was shattered into dozens of pieces, and in her hand, a piece of glass was holding a piece of glass and slowly extending toward the throat. Obviously, the sound of the glass shards was the heart of Tangs heart breaking the mirror. At this moment, Tang Xinxins body is only wearing a close-fitting underwear. The exquisite and exquisite tall figure is almost perfect in front of Du Chen. Not only that, Tang Xinxin''s clothes are actually wet, and the body''s protective underwear is already connected with the skin, and the white skin inside is clearly visible. Tang Xinxin did not find the arrival of Du Cheng. She just grabbed the glass with force. Obviously, she wanted to end her own life before she swallowed her medicine. Even if she died, she would not be defiled by Cheng Geng. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng has only one action. Quickly reached out, Du Cheng first pinched the pieces of glass that Tang Xinxin stretched into his throat. In terms of his strength, Tang Xinxin naturally cannot get rid of it. The movement was blocked, Tang Xinxin''s body trembled fiercely, and there was a bit more horror between the beautiful and beautiful. Apparently, she thought that Cheng Geng ran in. "Don''t come over, go away, don''t come over." Tang Xinxin did not go to see Du Cheng, but only subconsciously retreating, the color of panic between the beautiful. More concentrated. "Heart, it is me." Du Cheng saw Tang Xinxin, and the anger in his heart can be said to be impossible to add. Tang Xinxin is a very clean girl, just that Cheng Geng, even carried out such inhuman behavior to her, and even let the heart of Tangs heart become like a scared bird, which makes Du Chengs eyes, a killing It is even more intense. Just looking at Tang Xinxin''s fearful eyes at this moment, Du Cheng can be sure, I am afraid that this time the matter will pass, even if the body has not suffered any harm, I am afraid that inside the heart of Tang Xinxin will leave an indelible mark. And Tang Xinxin, perhaps because of being invaded by medicinal properties, she seems to have heard the voice of Du Cheng at the moment, but she is very helpless and retreating backwards. On the pale face, the beauty is filled with him. The color of panic. Seeing Tang Xinxin''s heart, Du Cheng sighed in his heart. After removing the glass fragments in the hands of Tang Xinxin, he directly extended his hand and held Tang Xinxin in his hand. Tang Xinxin is struggling, but her struggle is in front of Du Cheng but she is weak. "Heart, you see clearly, it is me, Du Cheng." Du Cheng said directly to Tang Xinxin, try to let Tang Xinxin see himself. Tang Xinxin was dodging, and the fascinating beauty was closed. However, when she heard Du Chengs name, the beauty was fiercely opened. "Du Cheng..." Looking at Du Chengs familiar face, Tang Xinxin first whispered, and then it was like what the child had encountered in the song, and Du Cheng was regarded as the parents embrace, so it was between Du Chengs chest. I cried. Perhaps because of this, the medicinal properties that were originally invading were actually slower. "who?" At this time, outside Geng Geng also found the inside of the bathroom. Especially after hearing the voice of Du Cheng, he was even more horrified. He kept staying outside, but he did not expect that someone could rush into the bathroom without knowing it. Listening to the voice of Cheng Geng, the killing on Du Chens face is much stronger. For him, Tang Xinxin is too important to be too important. Since the discovery of Tang Xinxin, Ben Cheng has already made another arrangement for the future plan, and many of them are directly linked to Tang Xinxin. If Tang Xinxin has something to do, for him Du Cheng, the loss is absolutely great. However, even if there is no such relationship, Du Cheng is probably not going to let the process go. For this kind of scum, killing is not excessive. Therefore, when Cheng Gengs voice fell, Du Cheng was holding Tangs heart and went straight out of the bathroom. "It''s you, how is it possible, how did you get in?" Cheng Geng originally felt that the sound inside was somewhat familiar, and when he saw Du Cheng, the whole person was completely stupid there. Because he didn''t know how Du Cheng came in, he didn''t know why Du Chen would find it here, and he would appear here at this critical moment. , The only thing he knows is that this time, I am afraid it is not good. And next to him, the same woman with DV. Looking at Du Cheng who walked out of the bathroom, the woman opened her mouth and forgot to close up for a while. "You are looking for death." Du Cheng looked at Cheng Geng coldly. At this moment, he looked at Cheng Geng''s eyes and almost did not have any difference from watching the dead. Cheng Geng is obviously timid and somewhat retreating. In particular, Du Xinhuais Tang Xinxin made him feel a little scared and felt scared. Because, as long as Du Cheng took Tang Xinxin out of this room, I am afraid that waiting for him, only death. Evil is born to the gallbladder. At this time, a very evil idea appeared in Cheng Geng''s mind. As long as Du Cheng is not allowed to leave this room, then everything will not be solved? This is the idea of ??Cheng Geng at the moment, and with his sinister mind, this has become his only choice. With the decision, Cheng Geng''s gaze fell on the top of a piece of glass not far from the sole of the foot. The sharp tip is not inferior to the sharp knife. As long as it penetrates into the body, it can definitely cause fatal damage. What''s more, in the eyes of Cheng Geng, Du Cheng is holding Tang heart at this moment, although I don''t know why Du Chen suddenly appeared in the bathroom, but this is his best chance. Cheng Geng''s weak movements and changes between his looks, how could he escape the sharp eyes of Ben Cheng, seeing Cheng Geng so, the killing in Du Cheng''s eyes is even stronger. Cheng Gengs movement was indeed very fast. After the decision, he was already rushing toward the glass of the glass. , Its a pity that Du Chengs speed is faster. Just at the moment when Cheng Geng leaned down, Du Chengs foot moved, and a piece of glass was like a sharp arrow, and went straight toward Cheng Geng. The shards of glass are like the scythe of death. The sharp tip exudes sharp sharp edges and passes between Cheng Geng''s throats with great precision. "what." Cheng Geng can only make a scream, then subconsciously caress his throat with his hands, and slowly falls to the ground. The woman also screamed and panicked, and the DV in her hand fell directly to the ground. For this woman, Du Cheng is also very angry, but he is not a murderous madman, even if he is against the killer of Cheng Geng, he will not kill again, and he does not need to hide anything, not even Need to kill the woman to prevent leaks. In his current capacity, for a person like Cheng Geng, he wants to kill a hundred times. However, Du Cheng did not let the woman''s meaning so easily. The body shape quickly rushed to the woman in front of the lightning. It was just a simple hand knife. The woman was already directly soft and fell to the ground. As for the next thing, Du Cheng did not care about it anymore. The medicinal properties of his heart in the heart of the Tang Dynasty have already reached a certain level. I dont know when Tang Xinxin stopped crying. Perhaps because of the arrival of Du Cheng, let her mind relax, the drug is rapidly swallowing her reason. Tang Xinxin, who was gradually controlled by the drug, was gently twisting in the arms of Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs first thing to do is naturally to treat Tangs heart. However, Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but went to the DV, lifted his foot and stepped on it so hard. With Du Cheng''s current strength, the DV is like tofu at the foot of Du Cheng. It is easily passed down by Du Fu, and after leaning down to pick up the memory stick of DV, Du Cheng left the big stride. room. As for the next thing, naturally there are others to start dealing with. Because he had already called Qin Longfei before he came over, let him arrange for the man to come over. What he needs to do is to take the time to help Tang Xinxin to remove the medicinal properties of the body. This is a deluxe suite ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the main bedroom, there are two rooms. After Du Cheng walked out of the room, he went directly to Tang Xixin and went to another suite. In such a short period of time, the medicine in Tang Xinxin''s body has become more and more intense. Tang Xinxin not only writhed in Du Chengs arms, but his hands climbed between Du Chengs necks. And her pretty face, even more than a few ruddy colors, or can be said to be flushed. In particular, her beautiful body, which was tightly wrapped in the underwear, the almost unobstructed contact, accompanied by Tang Xinxin''s every twist, gave Du Cheng an extremely strong sensory impact. That strangeness makes the heart of Tang at this moment filled with incomparable temptation, especially her original pure face and temperament. After this fierce change, it is undoubtedly more tempting. ----------------------------------------- The update is sent, and it is here today, and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1054： rescue Faced with such an enticing scene. I am afraid that even Liu Xiahui may not be able to control himself. However, Du Cheng is different. Although he is not a saint, the improvement of his strength over the years has made Du Chengs strength far beyond ordinary people. Under the circumstance that I can''t touch Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng''s strong willpower can be said to have played a very big role. Although the heart of the heart is very attractive at the moment, Du Cheng is looking at the nose, nose and heart, trying to keep the mind from being affected, and holding her directly to the room next to it. "Ok..." This put Tang Xinxin in the comfortable and wide soft bed of the guest room. Tang Xinxins mouth was already very attractive. After seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Tang Xinxin was basically completely controlled by the drug''s medicinal properties due to the relaxation of his heart. "So hot..." And more than that, Tang Xinxin is even reaching out to protect his own underwear, and for a moment, the flat and clear belly has appeared in front of Du Cheng. Du Chengke didn''t dare to look at it like this. While reaching out to stop Tang Xinxin, he quickly took out the silver needle that had been taken with him from the belt inside the belt. In exchange for the previous words, Tang Xinxin had this kind of aphrodisiac that was very violent, and Du Cheng certainly had no good way. And now he. After merging these hundreds of years of medicine, this medicinal property is nothing to him. A silver needle quickly penetrated into the heart of Tang Xinxin, and Tang Xinxin also quieted down. Only her body skin is very rosy, like a layer of red powder, tempting. Moreover, her delicate nose, gently whispering the sound of the creak, the sound, as if enjoying the general. Du Cheng''s movements were very fast, but it took less than ten seconds. Thirty-two silver needles have already penetrated directly into Tang Xinxin''s body. The last shot is even more fragrant. Because the last shot is just below the lower abdomen of Tang Xinxin. At this moment, Tang Xinxins body is only wearing tight-fitting underwear. Du Cheng can clearly see the attractiveness of the slight uplift under the lower abdomen. Moreover, Tang Xinxin''s lower body is almost wet, not only close to the slender legs, but also the white underwear inside is clearly visible, even with Du Cheng''s eyesight, you can also see the black silk inside. mysterious. Such an enticing scene, Du Cheng naturally did not dare to read more. After giving Tang Xinxin the last shot, he raised his hand and took a silk blanket directly from the side to cover Tang Xinxin''s body. Then he quietly withdrew from the door. In terms of time, Du Cheng has always been extremely accurate. He just walked out of the room in less than a minute. The door to the suite was opened, and several police officers quickly came over. The police officer who took the lead apparently had been secretly told that he had seen Du Cheng, and he immediately walked over to Du Cheng, and asked very politely to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, my name is Cai Guangzhong, the director said Let me listen to your instructions." "Well, the two prisoners are inside, one is dead, and the other woman is in a coma. You can handle the scene first, then take everyone away. As for other things, I will explain directly to your director. of." Du Cheng directly told him that he does not need to say anything extra for this kind of thing. The memory stick is in his hand, and if he will, he will convict Cheng Geng directly through some of the contents of the memory stick. Of course, he will give Tang Xinxin the first mosaic, otherwise. If this matter is passed out, the impact on Tang Xinxin is absolutely not good. And for the sake of perfection, he did not intend to let the content leak out, and more will be directly solved internally. "Ok." The policeman named Cai Guangzhong was also very simple. He easily took it down and then began to pick up the scene with his men. Because it is an internal solution, there is no need to keep any dramas on this scene. The actions of several police officers are also very fast. It is only ten minutes, they have already packed up the scene and then left with them. ------------------------------------------------- "Police, this is a murder case, who is that Du Ge, how come..."? After leaving the suite, one of the police officers asked a question that was very incomprehensible to Cai Guangzhong. If you run into such a murder case and switch to someone else''s words, it will definitely be strict. Now, all the procedures are obviously internalized, and even there is nothing in the mouth. This makes the police somewhat unimaginable. He does not know what kind of status is needed to do this. Not only is she so, but the other police officers are similar. "Small high, you don''t want to guess this thing, how do you tell us how to do it, some people, not what we can inquire." Cai Guangzhong is a lot of alert. Quickly reminded. "I know, Cai team, I am just curious." Listening to Cai Guangzhong, the policeman named Xiaogao did not dare to scream. Obviously, he did not want to lose this police uniform because he was afraid of gossip. Seeing Xiaogao, Cai Guangzhong thought about it and said: "Actually, I just guessed something. You must not tell others." "Don''t worry, the Cai team, we will not say it." A few police officers quickly responded, obviously they are very much want to know. "I have only heard of it. Have you heard the name of Du Ge?" Cai Guangzhong asked some mysteriously. "No." Several other police officers shook their heads. Although the name Duogo is very famous in the military, but in the police, there are not many people who know. Although most of these police officers have practiced the fighting skills of Du Chengchuan to the military, these skills have become the name of the country when they are passed to them. Therefore, these police officers do not know. The identity of Duo is also very normal. "If I guess that''s right, this Du Ge, it should be the military''s Du Ge. The Duma that was passed down by God." Seeing his own incomprehensible, Cai Guangzhong went on to explain: "It is said that his prospective father-in-law is now the first big blade of the military, and he has a very high reputation in the military. It is said that he has a very high reputation in the military. The fighting skills we are practicing now are all granted from his body..." "No?" Listening to Cai Guangzhong''s explanation, several of his men are somewhat embarrassed. Now, in the entire capital, who else will not know the existence of Ye Family? In particular, the small circle formed by Ye Jiaqi is even more shocking. This circle includes the Peng family, which has high prestige and power in politics, and the Qin family, the largest SS of the police. The Ye family itself is the first major level of the military. There is almost no one can compete with it. "These are nothing, there are some gossips. This Du Ge has also received personal interviews from the Prime Minister. Moreover, he is also a member of the Security Bureau, which is the one with a murder license." Speaking of this, Cai Guangzhong is also a loss of himself. He was not very clear at the time, but at this time, he finally understood why he said that he had solved it internally. I also understand a few of his men. When Du Cheng has a murder license, they are all strange. However, they are even more curious about Du Chengs identity. "There is one more thing, do you know who let us take over this matter?" Cai Guangzhong went on to say, and there was some faint pride. Obviously, being able to reach out to these things, this level is enough for him to be happy for some time. "who is it?" And his few men are curious. "The big SS, and it is the biggest SS of our police..." Cai Guangzhong went on to say that he has some feelings of sorrow for this call. Of course, he would not think that this is the favor of him, but because his police station is the closest to this hotel. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not pay attention to other people''s guesses. After the police left, he walked toward the room. Tang Xinxin still lies in bed, just like falling asleep. The only difference is that Tang Xinxin''s whole body is like a color that is dyed with a layer of pink. On her body, it is obvious that some of the almost pink sweat is slowly secreted. Even the blanket on her body was soaked. Du Cheng was not in a hurry, but looked at the sofa on the side. He has already made people say hello to the hotel. No one will bother him in this suite. Therefore, he has time to wait for Tang Xinxin''s medicine to disperse until she wakes up. Time passed slowly, and it was already more than three in the afternoon. After more than half an hour, the ruddy heart of Tang Xinxin slowly dissipated, and the skin gradually changed back to the color of whiteness. Seeing Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng also stood up from the sofa, because he knew that the medicine of Tang Xinxin had been solved. Putting a silver needle from the body of Tang Xinxin, this is undoubtedly a scene of incense, Tang Xinxin''s body care underwear is almost transparent, and the beautiful and touching body is even more faintly visible. Du Cheng did not mean to take advantage of what was cheap at this time. It was just a needle. It was not like a needle. Even if he closed his eyes, he could do it. "Ok." A slight squeaking sound rang, and when Du Cheng pulled the last silver needle from Tang Xinxin''s body, Tang Xinxin finally woke up from the deep sleep. Slowly open the beauty, perhaps because of the reason that the drug has just retreated, Tang Xinxin''s original clean and clear beauty, filled with his seductive spring, like spring water, charming and seductive. The first thing that came into front of her eyes was Du Chengs face. "Du Chen..." Out of the subconscious, Tang Xinxin whispered the name of Du Cheng. Then, she seemed to think of something, screamed fiercely, and grabbed the blanket on her body and kept going backwards. "Heart, nothing, I have already helped you to remove the medicine." Seeing Tang Xinxin''s heart, Du Cheng secretly sighed in his heart. He knows that all of today''s things will probably be left in the heart of Tang Xinxin. "You, how did you solve it?" The heart of Tangs heart biting, looking at Du Chengs eyes, is full of sadness. When I was given an aphrodisiac and wanted silver to go to the aphrodisiac, it seems that there are not many methods in the mind of Tang Xinxin. . . Du Cheng knew that Tang Xinxin was misunderstanding himself. After shaking the silver needle in the box that had not been put into the box, he explained it very seriously: "I used silver needle to exclude your medicinal properties." If you don''t believe it, you can actually check it yourself." Du Cheng knows that under the circumstances of Tang Xinxin, the thought will definitely be extreme. Or, it may be almost the same as any woman. Therefore, he does not have any angry meaning, but rather explains the patience. Listening to Du Cheng said, Tang Xinxin realized that it seems that his underwear is still wearing underwear, because of the relationship of being soaked in sweat, there is still a feeling of coldness. However, she quickly inspected it again, and after waiting to make sure that the clothes on her body were indeed not passive, the whole person suddenly fell loose. "Du Cheng, I am sorry, I misunderstood you." Tang Xinxin apologized sincerely to Du Cheng, and looked at Du Chengs beauty and was full of gratitude. And at this time, she finally realized everything before the coma. At that time, she was about to be controlled by the medicinal nature, and in the end she seemed to be Du Cheng. "It''s ok." Du Cheng is very simple. For him, as long as he can save Tang Xinxin, it is more important than anything else. Seeing that Du Cheng was not angry, Tang Xinxin also let go of his heart and felt his whole body. She said, "I want to take a bath, Du Cheng, can you go out first?" When she was inspecting her body, she knew that her body at the moment was not much different from wearing no clothes. Du Cheng was in it. Of course she did not dare to come down from the bed. What made her even more embarrassed was that she found that her lower body was wet and had a sticky feeling, which was very uncomfortable. "I am going to buy some clothes for you. You should take a shower first." Du Cheng responded directly, then he planned to turn and walked outside. At the moment, Tang Xinxins underwear and the underwear inside cant be worn anymore. At least its necessary to wash it. Therefore, if Tangs heart is bathed, there will be no clothes to change. In order to avoid the guilt of Tang heart, Du Cheng had to go to help Tang Xin to buy some clothes. Judging from the reaction of Tang Xinxin at the moment, the original is also a little relieved. It seems that this time, it did not have much impact on Tang Xinxin. "No..." However, Du Cheng just turned around, but Tang Xinxin was obviously horrified and shouted at him. , Tang Xinxin was also stunned. She didn''t know why she was. Anyway, seeing Du Cheng intend to leave, her heart has an inexplicable fear. More than that, Tang Xinxin''s body is still shaking slightly, and the original white face is pale. Just seeing Tang Xinxin''s heart, Du Cheng''s heart is already a sudden, because he already has a feeling. It seems that Tang Xinxin''s situation is not only not as he imagined, but rather becomes more serious. And it is very serious. At this moment, Du Cheng has been very certain that Cheng Gengs move has already given Tang Xinxin a brand that is probably indelible. "Du Cheng, can you wait for me outside, me,,, I am afraid..." Tang Xinxin said a little embarrassedly. Looking at the beauty of Du Cheng, apart from fear and fear, he pleaded. The heart of Tang Xins heart made Du Cheng have to give up his original intentions and said: Well, I am waiting for you outside. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Tang Xinxin''s face was a good look. Immediately, her pretty face suddenly flew a faint color, but did not say anything. Du Cheng, who turned directly, walked outside the gate. ------------------------------------------------ After leaving the room, Du Cheng listened to the inside of Tang Xinxin who had entered the bathroom and walked toward the master bedroom. The coat of Tang Xinxin that he remembered seems to remain in the master bedroom, in addition to her bags and other things. Sure enough, just beside the big bed in the master bedroom, Du Cheng found Tang Xinxin''s clothes and bags, exactly the same as he had seen in the monitoring system. After picking up these things, Du Cheng went out. And Tang Xinxin did not let Du Cheng too long wait, about half an hour later ~www.novelhall.com~ she opened the wooden door of the room. There is a nightgown for the hotel, and Tang Xinxins body is wearing a nightgown prepared by the hotel. Its just that the nightgown is a V-shaped low-collar design. Tang Xinxin needs to grasp the neckline, so that he can not let his own spring light leak. The lower body, the nightgown is only knees, Tang Xinxin''s white and slender legs are fully displayed in front of Du Cheng. It can be said that Tang Xinxin at the moment is a pretty born. The most important point is that at the moment, the inside of her robe is complete, which makes her all over the body full of a very unique temptation. The trick is that Du Chengs strength is amazing. When I saw this scene, my heartbeat couldnt help but speed up a bit. --------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1055： shadow Tang Xinxin is also a shame at this moment. In front of a man, the kind of shame that made her even look at Du Chengs courage is gone. And Du Cheng is Gu Sixin''s boyfriend, which makes Tang Xinxin''s heart feel even more different. However, Tang Xinxin can''t control himself. I don''t know why. Even when she is taking a bath, she will have a feeling of fear. She only hopes to wash it early and see Du Cheng earlier. This feeling is very unique. Only after seeing Du Cheng, Tang Xinxins feeling of fear in her heart will dissipate. Therefore, after taking a shower, she will open the door with some impatience. "This is your clothes, and your bag." Du Cheng quickly removed his gaze and handed the clothes and bags in his hand to Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin grasped the neckline with one hand, so she took it with the other hand and said with a low head: "Du Cheng, thank you, this time if it wasn''t for you. I already..." Saying, Tang Xinxins voice has some whimpers. Obviously, this consequence is definitely not acceptable to her. "It doesn''t matter, but I am rushed to be timely, yes, Cheng Geng is already dead. You don''t have to worry about coming back to you later." Du Cheng said quickly, and said the death of Cheng Geng. He wants to give it a try and see if Tang Xinxin knows whether the fear in his heart will be eliminated after Cheng Gengs death. And Tang Xinxin, she just heard the name of Cheng Geng, the pretty face is obviously white, and the petite can''t help but start to tremble slightly. And her little hand clutching the collar was even tighter. However, the last sentence of Du Cheng is to let Tang Xinxin clearly relax. "Du Cheng, you said that Cheng Geng is dead?" Tang Xinxin looked forward to Du Cheng, and for the person like Cheng Geng, even if she died 10,000 times, she clap her hands. "Well, it''s already dead." Du Cheng nodded gently and confirmed. It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Tang Xinxins face was obviously relaxed a lot, and the pale pretty face gradually recovered some blood. "I am going to buy some clothes for you, and I should almost leave here." Du Cheng went on to say that he was like Tang Xinxin. If you don''t buy her clothes, there is definitely no way to leave. "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded. It seems that Cheng Gengs death has made her feel relieved. However, just as Du Cheng was planning to leave, Tang Xinxin suddenly appeared pretty and pale, and asked with a look of horror toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Cheng Geng died somewhere." Seeing Tang Xinxin''s appearance, Du Cheng already knows what Tang Xinxin is worried about, and remembers something. In this regard, he could not hide anything and had to say: "It is there, but his body has been removed." "what." Tang Xinxins face is paler, and the beauty is obviously full of horror. Just seeing this scene, Du Chengxins anger is no longer able to stop. Cheng Gengs evil deeds have brought such deep harm to Tang Xinxin. If a bad one, I am afraid that Tang Xinxin is good. The seedlings are so abolished. "Du Cheng, I want to leave here. Can you take me away now?" Out of fear in the heart, Tang Xinxin thought of leaving for the first time, and can see from her trembling delicate body. The shadow of Cheng Gengs heart brought to her is definitely very deep. "Then I will let you buy some clothes for you. If you do, how can I leave?" Du Cheng looked at the nightgown of Tang Xinxin and asked. "No, I want to leave now, you wait for me, I will change clothes." Tang Xinxin said a moment, then walked toward the house, but after a few steps, she stopped again and turned and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you stand here waiting for me, I will go Change clothes over there?" "Well, go." Du Cheng had to respond, but he did not know what Tang Xinxin meant. But soon, Du Cheng already knows. Tang Xinxin was going to change clothes. However, she did not close the door, but she was so open, and she herself went to the corner of the side, that is, Du Chengs invisible corners changed clothes. Obviously, Tang Xinxin has no courage to close the door at this moment, but this is also because of her trust in Du Cheng. If you change to someone else''s words, I am afraid that Tang Xinxin is definitely not daring. Tang Xinxin''s movements were very fast, but it took less than two minutes, and she changed her clothes and walked out. Correctly speaking, Tang Xinxin just replaced a pair of underwear and a windbreaker, and in it, it is basically a vacuum. Fortunately, the windbreaker is very large, completely enveloping her delicate body, and I am not worried about what will go away. If this is the case, I am afraid I can''t bear the cold outside. Du Cheng did not say anything. Anyway, after getting out of the door, she got on the bus. There was a suffocation in the car. After waiting for Tang Xinxin to return home, she could change her clothes. "Du Cheng, let''s go." Tang Xinxin said with some urgency, obviously want to leave this place as soon as possible. After all, she bite her teeth gently, then reached out and took the initiative to hold Du Chengs arm, and it was very tight. Du Cheng can clearly understand the softness of Tang Xinxin''s chest. In the absence of BRA, the softness is not something that a windbreaker can resist. and. Tang Xinxin is still very tight, just like a tight sticker. Du Cheng certainly wouldnt think that Tang Xinxin was interested in him. He knew very well that Tang Xinxin was only looking for an arm that would make her feel at ease and let her rely on it. More than that, Du Cheng can still feel very clearly that after Tang Xinxins arm was holding his arm, the petite body that was still slightly trembled suddenly recovered a lot, and even the pretty face recovered a bit. color. Did not say anything, Du Cheng did not want to happen, see Tang Xinxin so. He took the Tang heart together and walked outside the suite. The hotel has already been greeted, and everything does not require him to do anything. ---------------------------------------------- After leaving the hotel, Tang Xinxins face improved obviously. From beginning to end, she did not dare to look back, as if Cheng Geng would appear behind her. After waiting to enter the car, she only slowed down. The car is Tang Xinxin''s car. It was the Porsche that Tang Feng gave to Tang Xinxin. Du Cheng did not drive in, just to drive away Tang Xinxin''s car. Du Cheng did not say anything, but drove Tang Xinxin directly to the apartment she lived in. The apartment is arranged by the military, not far from the military base, the type of the community, and many scientific researchers in the entire research base live in this apartment area. Outside the apartment, there are soldiers guarding and defending the safety of scientific researchers in these countries. Although Du Cheng knew it here, he was here for the first time. Under the guidance of Tang Xinxin, he stopped the car downstairs in the apartment where Tang Xinxin lived. This is a 12-storey building, and Tang Xinxins words live on the sixth floor of the building. "Heart, go up, I will let others pick me up." Du Cheng did not mean to go up with Tang Xinxin. After all, he and Tang Xinxin are only ordinary friends, and he himself does not want to make any progress on this relationship. Du Ducheng said that he had to go, Tang Xinxins pretty face was obviously white, and there was a bit more frightening color between the beautiful and the beautiful. "Du Cheng, go up and sit for a while, have a cup of tea and go, okay?" Tang Xinxins almost praying for Du Cheng said that between the beautiful and the beautiful, it is full of expectations. Seeing Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng can no longer insist on leaving, and gently nodded. Said: "Well, let''s go up." When he finished, he got off the bus and walked with the Tang Xinxin toward the building, and took the elevator directly to the sixth floor of the building. There is only one apartment type on the entire sixth floor, which is the suite-style apartment where Tang Xinxin lives. The decoration inside is excellent, although it is not magnificent, but it is not inferior to the decoration of some villas. Obviously, the state''s arrangement in this regard is not a little bit of blame. Du Cheng was also here for the first time, but he did not mean to visit. After Tang Xinxin opened the door, he sat on the sofa in the hall, and Tangs heart was to go back to her room to change clothes. After all, it is my own home. The fear in Tang Xins heart has obviously decreased a lot. At least she does not need Du Cheng to stand outside the door to accompany her. After waiting for the clothes to be changed, Tang Xinxin went downstairs and then personally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea. Du Cheng did not think that Tang Xinxin had a hand on the tea ceremony, and the posture of making tea was beautiful. But Du Cheng now has no mood to taste this. After waiting for the tea, he once again said: "Heart, time is almost up, I should go back. You should not go to the research base in these two days, at home. Have a good rest inside." At this time, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. On the way back, he was not driving fast. It took nearly forty minutes, and at this time, he almost returned to the moon villa. Listening to Du Cheng said to go, Tang Xinxin''s face was once again white, and a little more panic. "Du Cheng, do you want to drink alcohol, I have a few bottles of red wine, it is better to drink a few glasses." Saying, Tang Xinxin did not wait for Du Cheng to say anything, but instead got up and walked toward the side of the wine cabinet. Tang Xinxin also has a certain love for red wine. He usually has a small drink for a while, so there are many good red wines in her wine cabinet. Seeing Tang Xinxin''s heart, Du Cheng secretly sighed, because he knew that the things he didn''t want to see most seemed to have happened. The influence that Cheng Geng gave to Tang Xinxin far exceeded his expectations and was the result he did not want to see. What Tang Xinxin did was not passionate about wanting to retain him, but he did not want to let him go, or he could not say that Du Cheng would not leave. Because she is very afraid inside, very very afraid. Even if he returned to his own home, Tang Xinxin did not dare to stay alone. This discovery made Du Cheng feel a little helpless. This is the psychological reason, even if he is more intelligent, it can not be easily solved. Drink, listen to songs, watch movies. . . Tang Xinxin is almost constantly looking for an excuse to let Du Cheng stay. Du Cheng knew that his departure, Tang Xinxin will be uneasy in the heart, so after he called back, he left in the apartment of Tang Xinxin. Even, Tang Xinxin also personally handed him a bowl of fragrant egg noodles. Through these, Du Cheng also discovered some unique features of Tang Xinxin. For example, Tang Xinxin''s hobby is very wide, and she is also a very good girl. The craftsmanship of making tea is good, the heart is kind, and the cooking is also good. It is almost the hall of the hall, and the typical representative of the kitchen. Its a pity that Du Cheng is now afraid to touch anything in this respect. Guo Yi and Li Qingyaos identity have not been solved. He does not want to be within the relationship network that has already had a headache. A Tang heart came out. ----------------------------------------------- Time passed slowly, Du Cheng from four in the afternoon, has been in the heart of Tang Xinxin until 9 o''clock in the evening. After looking for a lot of excuses, Tang Xinxin was in a state of exhaustion, and finally turned out to be watching a movie and falling asleep, and it was on the sofa next to Du Cheng. In order to avoid Tang Xinxin''s nightmare, Du Cheng slammed Tang Xinxin into a deep sleep massage. After confirming that Tang Xinxin was asleep, he took Tang Xinxin from the sofa and took her into her room. Because of the state of deep sleep, Tang Xinxin did not know anything about Du Cheng. When Du Cheng put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt, she still slept very sweet. After taking a look at Tang Xinxin who was asleep, Du Cheng left. His previous car stopped at the national road not far from the apartment area and took a few steps. This car is a military license plate. Naturally, no one will steal or do it without a long eye. According to Du Cheng''s prediction, Tang Xinxin can sleep until the next morning, and he himself needs to help Tang Xinxin to figure out how to eliminate the shadow in his heart. At present, this method is not much. One is controlled by drugs. One is to let Tang Xinxin take a temporary holiday. Go home and live for some time. It is better to have a family member. The last one is to use hypnosis directly. "Xin Er, is this hypnotherapy treatment useful?" Du Cheng asked some of her expectations for Xiner. This hypnotherapy treatment was told by Xiner, and he himself had not been exposed to this hypnosis treatment for the time being. However, Du Cheng has been exposed to hypnotism, and he has a very high attainment in this regard. "The success rate is temporarily uncertain, but I am afraid it will not exceed 50%. The situation of Tang Xinxin is more serious." Xiner appeared directly in Du Chengs deputy seat and quickly replied. The success rate is below 15%, obviously not very useful, and the hypnosis treatment is not perfect. If it fails, there is a certain chance of sequelae, and even Tang Xinxins shadow in her heart is more profound. a lot of. The other two methods, although it takes a long time, but the effect is not bad, and there will be no sequelae. Medicinality can control Tang Xinxin''s emotions, which can stabilize her emotions. If she lives next to her parents'' family, Tang Xinxin will not be so scared. She can help her slowly recover her shadow. As for the research, Du Cheng can only talk for a while. Compared with Tang Xinxin, the research is second. If this matter is not handled well, I am afraid that Tang Xinxin will not be able to embark on the road of scientific research from then on. Xiner also disapproved of this third method. Therefore, when she saw Du Chengs contemplation, she suggested: Du Cheng, if you want to be stable, you should first control through drugs, and then find some people who can be trusted by Tang heart. Staying with her, it might be better." Du Cheng nodded gently, and the choice in his heart was actually similar to Xiner. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng said directly: "Well, now, let me contact Tang Feng, and then send Tang Xinxin back to F City." There are many long night dreams. Anyway, if you have a private jet, it will take only about 20 minutes for the two places to go back and forth. It doesn''t take long to waste. If everything goes well, it can be completed before eleven o''clock. With the decision, Du Cheng immediately turned the car and headed straight to the apartment of Tang Xinxin~www.novelhall.com~ and when Du Chengs car was approaching the apartment, Du Chengs mobile phone suddenly rang. stand up. "Du Cheng, where are you, here is so dark, I am so scared... ah..." The phone turned out to be Tang Xinxin''s call, and in the phone, her voice was full of fear, and it was very, very fearful. "Don''t be afraid, I will come right away, will you wait for me for a while?" Du Chengxian was a glimpse, because he did not think that Tang Xinxin woke up so quickly. In the first time, he has already speeded up the speed and moved toward the community. Because he has a bad feeling, it seems that Tang Xinxins fear and shadow in her heart is more than he expected. More intense and intense. ----------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here, so cold, and continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1056： Different After getting out of the car, Du Cheng almost rushed to Tang Xinxin''s apartment at his fastest speed. Even if the door did not shout, it was forced to break open directly. Anyway, this is an apartment for national scientific research personnel. There is no need to worry about the thief or something. After entering the suite, Du Cheng quickly rushed toward Tang Xinxin''s room. The whole apartment was very dark. When Du Cheng walked away, the lights were turned off, because according to his prediction, Tang Xinxin would wake up at least tomorrow morning, but he underestimated Cheng Geng to Tang. The impact that my heart is still going. While waiting for Du Cheng to open the door of Tang Xinxin, he did not see Tang Xinxin in the bed, but saw in the corner of the room that he was tightly wrapped in the quilt, and was very afraid of shrinking over there. Heart. "Ah, don''t come over, don''t come over..." When I saw someone coming in, Tang Xinxin suddenly gave a cry of fear. In the darkness, she could see her pretty face very clearly. It was pale. Seeing Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng quickly turned the lights on. Then I said to Tang Xinxin: "Heart, it is me." When the lights lit up, I looked at Du Chengs familiar face, and then listened to Du Chengs familiar voice. Tang Xinxins whole person was obviously relaxed. Then, she didn''t know where she came from, and climbed up from the floor in a crazy way, and rushed toward Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not avoid it, letting Tang Xinxin hold himself tightly. More than that, he can feel the fear and fear that is shaking in the heart of Tang Xinxin. "Du Cheng, I am also afraid, I just saw Cheng Geng, he is there, he is..." There is a slight confusion between the words of Tang Xinxin. It can be seen, how is she afraid inside her heart at the moment, and she is still awakened from deep sleep, even Du Cheng, some are expected to slip. Du Cheng sighed in his heart, and then straightened the body of Tang Xinxin directly, and said: "Heart, you listen to me, he is dead, everything has passed." Listening to Du Cheng, Tang Xinxins fear of excitement was clearly calmed down. This sentence. Du Cheng subtly adjusted his own tone. This is a kind of psychology. In the future, psychology is a profound and profound profession. A brilliant psychologist can influence others through the slight changes in eyes, tone and voice, and even hypnotize. Although Du Cheng did not inject much thought into this aspect, his learning in this era is unparalleled. In normal times, in many cases, he has incorporated the subtle changes of psychology into it. For example, at this moment, this subtle change of Du Cheng is the heart that can send the voice into the heart of Tang. In the meantime, let Tang Xinxin calm down and relax. "Dead, dead..." Tang Xinxin whispered a few words, and Du Chengs voice obviously played a certain role for her. After Du Cheng took a look at Tang Xinxin, he whispered softly: "Heart, its better to go back and rest some time, I let your parents come to pick you up, how?" "I,.,." What Tang Xinxin wants to say, but does not know how to speak. "Well, okay." Finally, she nodded. Because she is afraid, she does not dare to stay alone, and returning to her parents at this time is undoubtedly the best choice. Du Cheng did not say anything more, took out the mobile phone directly, but after thinking about it, Du Cheng directly changed his mind and said: "Heart, it is better to do this, you pack up things, I will send you back to F City." Instead of letting Tang Feng come over, it is better to send Tang Xinxin directly back, which is actually more convenient. "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded slightly, didn''t say much, but picked up the suitcase from the side and began to pick up the clothes. Du Cheng was watching, and he did not dare to leave. After looking around, Du Cheng''s gaze quickly locked in the paper and pen on the desk of Tang Xinxin''s room. If you just return to your parents, you can make Tang Xinxin no longer afraid, but for Tang Xinxin, the shadow is not so easy to eliminate. In this case, the treatment of drugs is undoubtedly the best choice. Through the medicine, Tang Xinxin''s mind will be calmed down, and when he waits for the same time, he will give a hypnosis treatment to Tang Xinxin. Although this method will take some time, it has become the only choice for Du Cheng. Pick up the pen. He quickly wrote a few prescriptions. These prescriptions are mainly based on stability and mind, and have a great effect on calming the mindset. Fortunately, Cheng Geng only brought Tang Xinxin''s impact on the spirit, and did not cause substantial harm. Otherwise, with Tang Xinxin''s current reaction, I am afraid that God will be confused. ------------------------------------------------- Tang Xinxin didn''t need to pack a lot of things. It took less than twenty minutes, and she had already packed up her simple luggage. Later, Du Cheng left her apartment with her and drove to the military base. Sitting in the car of Du Cheng, Tang Xinxin seems to be very quiet because of the calmness of his mentality. However, her tightly grasped little hand can directly reflect the invisible fear in her body. "Du Cheng, sorry, ,." While waiting for Du Chengs car to approach the military base, Tang Xinxin suddenly spoke. There was a bit of apology in her tone. Obviously, there are many apologies, but many of the meanings are actually enough if the sentence is not comprehensive. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "You don''t need to say anything to me. I am sorry. Actually, I should tell you that it is right. If it is not me, you should not come to Beijing or touch it. This kind of thing." It was he who let Tang Xinxin come to the capital, so in any case, he Dugong was apologetic. "Don''t blame you, it''s all my own stupidity, I believe in others too much." Tang Xinxin was shaking his head, and there was a sorrowful color between the beautiful and the beautiful, and said: "I have been a good friend with Lina for more than ten years. Just, I did not think she would actually be because of money. And I sold out, I really didn''t think of it, and, the red wine of the medicine, or she personally poured it to me, and also took off my clothes when I was controlled by the drug..." Having said that, Tang Xinxin can no longer say it anymore, and he cant stop crying. As for the person named Lina, she should be the woman who entered the hotel with her. Du Cheng had already guessed some, and a dozen years of friends, if they were replaced by many people, I am afraid that they would be deceived. Some things are simply impossible to prevent. "Heart, don''t think too much, that woman will be sanctioned by law, and Cheng Geng is already dead. Everything is over. Don''t think so much. Go back and take some time off, everything will be forgotten. Du Cheng comforted that at this time, he could not say anything more. "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded gently. Although she was afraid, she was a very clever girl. For some reasons, her heart could still think of it. Between the words, Du Cheng has already entered the armament base directly by driving. At this time, it is already ten o''clock in the evening. If you change it to someone else''s words, I am afraid that I can''t enter the military base at this moment, let alone bring people. However, Du Chengs identity was different. The garrisoned soldiers only saw Du Chengs license plate and Du Cheng in the car, and then they released it directly. Even Tangs heart was not asked. Du Cheng was driving directly to the airport, and his Sun and Moon II. It is stopped at the airport. ------------------------------------------------- After joining the plane with Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng directly let Xiner control the plane to fly into the endless night sky. On the way, he has already called Tang Feng. And the matter was simply said, and Tang Xinxin himself also made a phone call to her parents. Her father is also in Taiyang Electric, the mother is a typical housewife, just in time to accompany Tang Xinxin. Therefore, when Du Chengs plane landed in the private airport of Riyueju, Tang Feng and Tang Xinxins parents were already waiting outside the airport. Tang Xinxin''s father''s name is in Tang Dongzheng, his face is square, but it is very high. Near the height of one meter and nine plus the strong physique, the invisible can obviously feel a kind of pressure. Of course, this kind of pressure is only for ordinary people. In front of Du Cheng, this kind of pressure is too dull. Dont say anything else. The whole elite group will pull out a person casually. I am afraid It is far better than Tang Dongzheng. Tang Dongzheng itself owns nearly 8 percent of the shares of Taiyang Electric. Although it is only a small shareholder, the assets are also very amazing. "Dad, Mom..." Seeing Tang Dongzheng and his mother, Tang Xinxin was like a child who was angry, and quickly rushed to the two. Du Cheng was helping Tang Xinxin to carry his luggage behind him and walked to Tang Feng. "Du Cheng, this time, I really thank you." Tang Feng and Du Cheng came directly to a bear hug, and then very grateful to Du Cheng said. Du Cheng was relatively simple when he said it, but Tang Xinxin and her parents said that it is more detailed. On the way, Tang Feng heard a more detailed version from Tang Dongzheng''s mouth. Therefore, when he saw Du Cheng, he represented Tang Dongzheng and expressed his gratitude to Du Cheng. "Thank you no longer, as long as you have nothing to do." Du Cheng was very simple. After handing the baggage in his hand to Tang Feng, he took out the copied prescription directly from the pocket and handed it to Tang Feng. He said: "The heart is still not stable. These three pairs are the prescriptions of Ningshen. There are ways to use them. After going back, take some time in accordance with the usage in the prescription, and the heart should be fine." "Well, I know." Listening to Du Cheng, Tang Feng did not ask much, but took the prescription very seriously. Immediately, Tang Feng introduced Tang Dongzheng and Du Cheng. Both of them apparently knew some of Du Chengs identity from Tang Feng. Therefore, in the face of Du Cheng, both of them were obviously very polite and repeatedly expressed their gratitude. "Okay, my heart is going to rest earlier. Go back earlier." After waiting to greet, Du Cheng said directly to Tang Xinxin. He did not say that it was a fake. In the case of Tang Xinxin, it is indeed necessary to take some rest. At least, before the year, Tang Xinxin should not be fully restored. "Well, let''s go first." Tang Feng should have a voice, but also help Tang Dongzheng to answer. Tang Xin gently nodded to Du Cheng, and then left with Tang Feng and Tang Dongzheng. After watching Tang Fengs car far away, Du Cheng took back his eyes. Looking at the time, it is already more than ten o''clock in the evening. After thinking about it, Du Cheng called Ai Qier and told her that she would not go back at night. Now that I have returned to the F city, Du Cheng plans to stay in F City for one night, and wait until tomorrow to go to Beijing. So, after the phone call, he left the private airport directly, and then walked toward the sun and moon. At the moment, the sun and the moon are still lively. When Du Cheng entered the hall, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan were sitting on the sofa in the hall and talking about things. Du Cheng listened a few words far away, it was a matter between women, he naturally would not have asked anything. "Du Cheng, how come you are back?" And seeing him come in, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan are obviously some accidents. Gu Jiayi is even more puzzled to look at Du Cheng. If you usually come back, you will definitely call back in advance. Compared to Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlans eyes are a bit weird. She looked at Du Cheng, and then it was like a restraint on the side, it turned out to be a hard-working gaze. "Tang Xinxin had a little thing, I just sent her back. Just came back and took a look." Du Cheng did not hide anything, but explained it directly. Gu Sixin, when they arrived in Beijing, had a meal with Tang Xinxin, so Gu Jiayi and Tang Xinxin also knew each other. "Oh, what happened to her heart?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Jiayi quickly asked, and there was a bit more concern between the tone. Zhong Lianlan is also similar, and once again turned his eyes to Du Cheng. After Du Cheng thought about it, he explained the matter of today simply. After all, he did not have the need to hide it. After listening to what he said, Zhong Lianlan gently stroked her shrub and chest, apparently for the heart of Tangs heart. And the beauty of Gu Jiayi is a bit more weird look. Because what happened to Tang Xinxin''s body tonight, and what happened to her at the beginning can be said to be extremely close. What makes her very reassured is that Du Chengs handling methods and attitudes on this matter are very serious, which makes Gu Jiayi feel very happy inside. If you change to someone else''s words, see Tang Xinxin''s such beautiful beauty, I am afraid that it is already endangered to Tang Xinxin. However, Du Cheng is not the kind of person. Gu Jiayi has already known this. When she was prescribed medicine, Du Cheng was like this. "Loveland, then let''s go see it tomorrow, how are you looking?" Immediately, Gu Jiayi immediately asked Zhong Lianlan, although the relationship with Tang Xinxin is not very good, but how to say it is also acquaintance, they should also visit. "Call Sixin to go with her, her relationship with her heart is very good." Zhong Lianlan added a sentence. "Shin, isn''t it already sleeping?" After listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng looked around and asked the two women. Between the speeches, Du Cheng has been vaguely hearing the weak piano sounds uploaded from the building. Obviously, without Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi coming back, he can guess what Gu Sixin is doing at the moment. "No, she is practicing the piano. She will have a performance in Las Vegas next week. She has just set up a plan with Xueru in the afternoon. After that, she will have a global tour and plan to take this new album. The heat and popularity, and earn more charitable funds." Gu Jiayi said directly, as a sister, she is very clear about Gu Sixin''s itinerary and arrangement. "Well, then I went up to Sixin, you continue to talk." Du Cheng nodded gently, then walked upstairs. Looking at the figure that Du Cheng disappeared at the turn of the stairs, between the beautiful eyes of Zhong Lianlan, suddenly there was a trace of desolateness, and even a slight loss of consciousness. "Loveland ~www.novelhall.com~ What happened to you?" On the other side, Gu Jiayi also discovered the strangeness of Zhong Lianlan, and some questions were puzzled. Listening to Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlans look is slightly panic. However, after so many years of training in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, she is no longer the youngest fan of Zhonglianlan. Soon, she stabilized her mind and said "No, I just want to know my heart. I don''t know how she is doing now. I should have gone home." "Oh, let''s go see it tomorrow, don''t know." Gu Jiayi did not seem to see that Zhong Lianlan was lying. After a slight smile, he did not say anything. -------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. PS: I would like to ask for a referral ticket. The most recent recommendation ticket is IMBA. There will be more than 300 per day. I hope I can keep this momentum up to the end. Thank you for your support. (!) v4 Chapter 1057： Labor Within the piano room, Gu Sixin is sitting very seriously in front of the piano. Her jade-like fingers slid gently between the keys, and the wonderful music danced like an elf, and the whole piano room was wonderful. The man who works hard is the most attractive, and the same is true for women who do things seriously. Gu Sixin in front of the piano is holy and indescribable. She is like a natural musical elf, and people are fascinated by it. On the beautiful face of Gu Sixin, there is a fascinating fascinating smile. I can see it. At this time, she is enjoying music and enjoying the fun and pursuit of music. Looking at Gu Sixin''s appearance, Du Cheng''s face is also a little more smile. He remembered that when he let Gu Sixin embark on this road, he just wanted Gu Sixin to quickly get out of the pain of his father''s death. It was only at that time that he did not even think that Gu Sixin was able to achieve such outstanding achievements. Whether it is Gu Sixin''s talent, or her efforts and dedication, it is completely beyond his expectations. Gu Sixin did not know the arrival of Du Cheng, but was playing the piano seriously. This is a piece of music she created herself. However, no matter what it is, it almost surpasses those future music that Du Cheng gave to her. It can be said that Gu Sixin has already played the piano music to the point of being in the best of it. I am afraid that within a few hundred years, no one can surpass her achievements. A slow stop, the wonderful reverberation is like a beam, and it will only be dispersed for a long time. Du Chengs applause also rang at this time. Now Gu Sixin is actually standing at her peak. Now, even if she is only practicing once, she can talk about the exquisite music. Listening to Du Chengs applause, Gu Sixin also came back. "Du Cheng, how are you here, are you not in Beijing?" Looking at Du Cheng standing outside the door, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is obviously a bit more surprise and incomprehensible. Du Cheng is very leisurely, and once again, Tang Xinxins things are simply repeated. The relationship between Gu Sixin and Tang Xinxin is quite good. After Tang Xinxin saw Gu Sixin for the first time, he asked Gu Sixin for a phone call. Therefore, the two women usually have telephone contact. "Du Cheng, then let''s go to see the heart together tomorrow, how are you looking?" As a friend, Gu Sixin expressed his concern for the first time. Like Gu Jiayi, she also wanted to look at Tang Xinxin in the past. However, Du Cheng shook his head. Then he said: "Your sister and Lianlan will go tomorrow. Let''s go together. I will go back to Beijing in the future. My heart is back now. I need to arrange for the scientific research base." Du Cheng did not say that it was false. In his original arrangement, Tang Xinxin was an important link. It was like this afternoon, there was originally a study waiting for Tang Xinxin to preside over, but this happened. In the end, he Du Cheng passed the Xiner for remote hosting. Tomorrow, he needs to go to the research base in person and re-arrange the research from the end of the year to the end of the year, and this will take some time. "Well, I will go with my sister tomorrow." Gu Sixin nodded gently. She knew that Du Cheng had time to go with them, and if she couldn''t go, it would definitely be no time. "Right, how about the college''s plan?" Du Cheng did not say this again, but opened the topic. Gu Sixin apparently likes to talk to Du Cheng about the charity fund. Listening to Du Cheng, her pretty face suddenly floated a bit of excitement, and very seriously answered: "Everything is going very smoothly, now both colleges are under renovation, almost need It will not be completed until August next year. However, we have already begun to recall the students in advance and arrange to go to some good schools to learn first." With the Prime Minister personally giving her a green light, everything is naturally very smooth. "Well, Xiaodong''s ability in this area is still good. He has no problem with him." Du Cheng nodded gently. He asked Su Xiaodong to help Gu Sixin. Now Su Xiaodong is basically presided over. The Chengcai Project and the Hope College are two major projects. Of course, whether it is a talent plan or a college plan, it is not a short-term effect. If Su Xiaodong has been operating in these two major projects for a few years, then the growth will definitely be limitless. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded very pleased. For Du Chengs remarks, she naturally agreed with it. Du Cheng smiled slightly and gently pulled up Gu Sixin''s little hand and said, "Okay, time is not early, practice again tomorrow, almost rest." Gu Sixin''s little hand is soft and pleasant. If you hold it in your palm, it gives you a feeling of holding Wenyu. It is very comfortable. Seeing Du Cheng playing his own little hand and the slyness in his eyes. Gu Sixins pretty face was suddenly red, and he quickly said: I slept with my sister at night. If you want to rest, you should go first. Its been a long time, but Gu Sixin is still very shy in this regard, which is not unrelated to her character. "Jiayi is talking to Lianlan, there is no time, let''s go to rest first." Du Cheng did not care, and said that while directly holding Gu Sixin from the seat, and striding toward the outside. "what...." Gu Sixin protested, but in front of Du Cheng, her protest was ineffective. ------------------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng drove the plane to the capital early. On the plane, Du Cheng''s face is filled with a sly smile. He is born now, not only happy, but also very sexually. After practicing physical exercise, no matter whether Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi''s body, they are much better than before. At that time, Gu Sixin''s physical strength could not keep up with her, and Du Cheng could not enjoy it. And now, everything is different. After the body has become stronger, Du Cheng can enjoy every time. Similarly, Gu Sixin can also get a more wonderful feeling. For this kind of life, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. If it is not because the goal in the heart has not been realized, he even wants to put everything down, and then find a place to live a perfect life with Gu Sixin. However, this is actually not far away. His current arrangements have already entered. As long as all the arrangements are started, after the talents are trained, he can put everything in for others. deal with. And you can enjoy it yourself. In the past five years, this is the maximum period that Du Cheng has set for himself. Within five years, Du Cheng needs to basically achieve his goal, and five years is enough for him to complete it. After coming out of the military base, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the water villa, but went directly to the research base. Although it was only 8 o''clock in the morning, almost all the personnel in the research base have been concentrated in it. Du Cheng said it to everyone yesterday, and will reschedule the next arrangement today. As for Tang Xinxin''s affairs, Du Cheng did not tell everyone, just saying that Tang Xinxin''s body is not comfortable, he has to go back to rest for some time. Most of the researchers have believed in Du Cheng. As for some unbelief, they are afraid to ask in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng took half a day to re-arrange the next itinerary and research plan. It is mainly aimed at the manpower distribution of the various studies and the decomposition of some technical data. Fortunately, the year is close, and the entire scientific research arrangement will be suspended in the first ten days or so. If the time is calculated, there will be less than one month left, plus no important research, so this arrangement is compared. It is still a bit easier. After waiting for the completion of all the arrangements, Du Cheng then drove back to the Shuiyuetian Villa. In the following time, he basically stayed in the villa to accompany Ai Qier. When he was free, he went to the base to go shopping. Ai Qiers little belly is getting more and more round, and the days of labor are getting closer. With a private jet, Gu Sixins coming to Beijing is a lot easier. Its more than half an hour. Sometimes, when they see nothing, they will fly to Beijing and wait for the next day. Then, take the plane back. And Tang Xinxin, after returning home, her mood has obviously recovered a lot. In particular, the traditional Chinese medicine that Du Cheng gave to her has played a very good effect on the recovery of Tang Xinxin''s mind. Just when I went back. Tang Xinxins mother was accompanied by Tang Xinxin almost twenty-four hours a day, and did not dare to leave half a step. A few days later, Tang Xinxin gradually dared to be alone, although he still did not dare to sleep alone at night, but before going back, it was much better. For Tang Xinxin''s situation, Du Cheng is naturally very concerned about it. Almost every few days, he would call Tang Feng to ask about Tang Xinxin''s situation. As long as Tang Xinxin recovered to a certain extent, he could psychologically hypnotize Tang Xinxin, and by then, Tang Xinxin could return to the base again and proceed to the next research. As for the processing results of Cheng Geng, it is natural that there is no need to say more. The woman was sentenced to three years in prison, and it was a lesson for her. If Tang Xinxin really did something, I am afraid that Du Cheng killed her directly on the spot. ------------------------------------------------- Time is passing quickly. In a blink of an eye, there is only one day left until the date of the birth of Ai Qier. Two days ago, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi both came to the capital. They all arranged the things on hand clearly. For the rest of the time, they had to stay in Beijing for some time. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are preparing for it. Within the Shuiyuetian Villa, the girls are busy upstairs and downstairs. At this time it was eight o''clock in the evening. At night, Ai Qier had to go to the hospital to wait. The hospital Du Du has already been arranged. There are two delivery rooms in the military district hospital. Tomorrow, this will start from the evening, and one of the two delivery rooms will be vacated. The rest of the women will either go to another delivery room or take over from the hospital to the second hospital. This is not because Du Cheng deliberately special or what, but because tomorrow, there will be many people to visit, and among them, there are many important people, such as the Prime Minister, Ye Chengtu and the military. The amnesty of the political arena and so on. Therefore, not only a single delivery room is discharged, but from the evening, there will be an army to strictly guard that layer. In the hospital, there will be a large number of police officers in maintaining traffic order and so on. Of course, these are all arranged by others. Du Cheng does not need to bother with anything. However, he and Gu Sixin have to start preparing for the birth of their children. The baby room of the villa was ready a few days ago. The room was next to the main bedroom. The original room was Gu Sixin, but Gu Sixin took the initiative to give the child a baby room. The rest is what the Achille needs in the hospital in the next few days. Fortunately, the bus that was transported from Paris was parked outside. Even if there were more things, it could be transported to the hospital once. "Si Xin, you are all ready, no, right, take the baby pillow, and there are a few more pacifiers..." Liu Shuyun is the chief commander. She and Xia Haifang are both coming over. Although they have very simple conditions when they have children, they are parents, and what they know is naturally much more than Gu Sixin. And Du Cheng, she is accompanied by Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi sitting in the hall of the villa. Ai Qier''s spirit is very good, but under the careful care of Liu Shuyun, she now seems to be a blessing, and her weight is nearly forty pounds before she gets pregnant. I dont worry about this for Ai Qier, because Du Cheng has promised her that she will arrange a reasonable weight loss method after she is born, plus the weight loss medicine he personally licks. In a few months, Ichi''s weight was reduced to the weight before pregnancy. I was busy for more than ten minutes. After waiting for the sofa in the middle of the hall to be filled with things, Gu Sixin stopped. "Call, are all ready, Mom, do you want to check it out, if you have no problem, we will put these things on the bus." Pointing at the things on the sofa, Gu Sixin was a little bit of gasping and asked Liu Shuyun. She just went upstairs and downstairs, but it was a few dozen times. Gu Jiayi, they are also surrounded by the sofa, although busy, but after they practiced the physical training that Du Cheng taught them, this thing is still nothing to them. "Ok." Liu Shuyun nodded gently, then began to count. She has a form in her hand that contains everything to be prepared. At this time, Du Chengs mobile phone also rang. The phone was called by Vitus. He will leave after a while, and when he is waiting for the capital, the time is almost eight o''clock tomorrow morning in Beijing time. After waiting for the call with Vitto, Du Cheng stood up and said, "Okay, time is almost up. We move things to the car and are ready to go." "Ok..." Gu Sixin, they responded, and everyone started to pick up things. ------------------------------------------------- After about ten minutes, everything is finally ready. Everything has been moved to the bus and it is packed in boxes, because after waiting for the hospital, there will naturally be others to move them. And Ai Qier and Gu Sixin, they got on the bus and sat in the spacious and comfortable hall of the bus. Although more than a dozen people have been squeezed, the hall inside the car is still very spacious. Du Cheng was personally on the front row of the cab. At this critical time, he naturally had to open the car himself. "let''s go." When I passed these three words to the back of the glass window, they couldnt help but feel excited about Du Chengs current strength. Because she knows that in the next thirty hours, his first son will come to this world. At the beginning of this time, this unique feeling is also particularly obvious at this time. After all, Du Cheng started the car and then drove away from the gate of the villa area. Because it is nighttime, the entire villa area is particularly quiet, but the outside of the villa area is different. At the moment when Du Cheng started the car ~www.novelhall.com~ all the preparations outside were officially launched. Outside the gate of the villa area, a police car fleet is already ready. This police car team will protect the car to the military hospitals in the future. Not only that, but the traffic in all nearby roads is also under strict control. There will be several or even more than a dozen policemen at each intersection. Maintain the passage. In addition, there will be soldiers guarding in important places. Everything is safe and important. Du Cheng has a lot of enemies, so at this point, Du Cheng will not take it lightly. All he needs is safety, and it is absolutely safe. ------------------------------------------------ Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1058： Born From Shuiyuetian Villa to Military District Hospital. It takes nearly 20 minutes to travel. Along the way, I dont know how many police and military forces presided over traffic at various traffic points. Du Cheng rarely uses power like this, but now, it does have this qualification. In other words, even if he does not want to, others will definitely help him arrange this. Because of his current identity, he can already be described as unusual. Although his true identity on the bright side is not too special, but almost all discerning people can see it, the power that Du Cheng can use is absolutely amazing. Otherwise, why does the Tang Peng family take the initiative to show off Du Cheng? For this kind of power, Du Cheng does not mean to exclude, because he knows that this invisible power is absolutely essential in the plan he wants to implement. On this road, the spirit of his driving is extremely serious. Not only that, but long before that, he had already let Xiner control all the monitoring systems nearby. Compared with those police and the military, Du Cheng is more convinced of his own grasp. Only when you can master everything, is the most important thing. And behind the cab. Gu Sixin, they are surrounded by Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi, who are talking about the children of Ai Qier will be more like, and Han Zhiqis stomach will be like more people. Needless to say, the child inside Ai Qiers stomach, she and Du Chengs child must be a standard mixed-race. Although Du Cheng can''t say that he is beautiful, but it is also a handsome type, and the beauty of Ai Qier is super-class. The combination of the two, coupled with the characteristics of the mixed-race, can be imagined. Du Cheng and Ai Qier''s children are The appearance is absolutely excellent. Of course, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi''s children will not be inferior, and this is the center of everyone''s chat now, but whether it is Ai Qier or Han Zhiqi, or even Gu Sixin, they tend to have a choice. As long as they are boys, they must be like Du Cheng, and girls must be like them. ------------------------------------------ Far away, Du Cheng can see the building of the military hospital. Outside the gates of the entire military hospital, four police cars are parked on both sides, with more than 12 police officers maintaining order at the door, while two military teams of two 20 are separated from each other. Point strictly guarded. This makes the entire military hospital more than usual, suddenly a little more serious and heavyweight feeling. Not only is this outside, but the arrangement within the hospital is more stringent. Compared to the outside. There will be many big people coming here tomorrow, and in terms of security, it is absolutely necessary. Because of this, many people are talking about it. Some said that the big official is going to be hospitalized, and some say that the national leadership is in the hospital. Anyway, there are so many versions, However, none of these versions is correct. Obviously, no one would have thought that the real intention of these arrangements would be because Ai Qier, a French woman, had to have children. This kind of arrangement can definitely be compared with the important leaders of some countries. In the discussion of these people, Du Cheng''s bus was also under the leadership of the police car, entered the hospital, and stopped inside the hospital''s dedicated parking lot. Subsequently, Du Cheng got off the bus with Ai Qier, and under the leadership of the hospital staff, went to the floor where the delivery room was located, the eighth floor of the military hospital. As for what they bring, there will naturally be people responsible for sending them up, and these do not require Du Cheng to take care of anything. Prior to this, Du Cheng had already been deployed in the military hospital in person, and the entire delivery room was not only equipment. Everything has been replaced with a brand new one. As for those devices, some of them have been modified by Du Cheng, so that the functions of those devices are more perfect. After waiting for the delivery room, Du Cheng began to arrange. Today everyone will live here, waiting for the birth of the child in the belly of Ai Qier. Therefore, Du Cheng deliberately packed up several senior wards for Liu Shuyun and Gu Sixin for their rest. As for the diet, it is relatively simple, set directly from the hotel, when someone will send the dishes. In the case of Ai Qier, she stayed directly in the delivery room. Her current stomach is a little bit startling, it is a sign that the child is about to be born, so next, Du Cheng basically has to be with her for twenty-four hours, and pay close attention to Ai Qier. Every move in the stomach. -------------------------------------------- Outside the delivery room, Gu Sixin waited in the hall outside. And inside, only Liu Shuyun is alone with Ai Qier. After all, it is still a shame to have children. Even if they are related to Ai Qier and Gu Sixin, they dont want to see them all. Its gone. This is Gu Sixin, who naturally understands the understanding. Everyone is sitting outside waiting for peace of mind. Because they have just arrived at the hospital, everyone has not gone to sleep, but they are all accompanied. At this time, it was already more than three in the morning, and the interval between the pains of Ai Qiers stomach was getting shorter and shorter, from an hour that had just entered to the current ten minutes. Caesarean section does not need to be operated as usual, until the last moment, but it is not good to have too early surgery. Du Cheng is carefully testing and waiting for the most appropriate time to enter the operation. To this end, Du Cheng can be said to run on both sides of the delivery room. There are special nurses watching it. In addition to checking the situation of Ai Qier, he will come out from time to time to report to Gu Sixin. "Du Cheng, you seem to be a little nervous..." Looking at Du Cheng''s obviously nervous look, Gu Sixin couldn''t help but say something weird. In her eyes, Du Cheng seems to have always been so calm, even when faced with danger, it has never been nervous, but now, Du Chengs tension can be seen directly from the look Come out, you can also see it from the other side, and it is so tight in Du Chens inner heart. "You said that I can not be nervous?" Du Cheng had some helplessness and glanced at Gu Sixin. Then he glanced at Gu Jiayi and said: "Every one of you is the most important to me. How can I not be nervous?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin''s look is obviously more touching. She knows that Du Cheng is not lying. If she is not nervous, Du Cheng may be so nervous. Because of this, it can be more clearly seen that Du Chengs heart cares about them. Gu Jiayi, they are also similar, the only feeling is a little different, it is Zhong Lianlan. Listening to Du Chengs words, her beauty is obviously somewhat disappointing, but she does not know what she is thinking. "Well, I will go in and look at it again. If it is like this, it will take a few more hours. It should be possible to operate." Du Cheng did not stay outside, simply said the situation of Ai Qier. After that, he walked again towards the delivery room. And time is passing quickly. The sky is gradually turning from black to black, waiting for around 6 in the morning, the hall outside the delivery room finally ushered in the first man to come. This person is naturally Vito, Du Cheng did not pick up the plane, but sent a few soldiers directly to the airport to pick up Vito. After Vito finished the call with Du Chengtong yesterday, he was already on the move. His time was also extremely accurate. He came over at the last moment when Du Cheng planned to give Ai Qier surgery. However, Vitto did not come by himself, and he came with him, and there was Du Fus woman who was seen in the castle last time. Vito is a person with a lot of feelings. Although he said to Du Cheng clearly, he will not affect the relationship between them because of Lisi. However, in this case, Vito will also bring Li Ribbon, obviously also in disguise. Give Lisi a name. If you use words to explain it, this can be regarded as a name without a real name. Gu Sixin, they are very familiar with Vito, and Vititu came in. Everyone stood up and greeted Vito. This woman, Lisi, is still good in this respect. Some of her emotions will not be placed on her face. It is also very enthusiastic to say hello to Gu Sixin. The only thing that surprised her was that she couldnt see what Du Cheng was. Vito never tells her the identity of Du Cheng, and if she has Vito, she does not dare to check Du Duchengs identity. This also made Lisi very curious about Du Cheng''s identity. She really couldn''t understand why Vititu would be willing to let her daughter marry such an oriental who doesn''t seem to have a great place. What puzzled her most was that Vito had to let Du Cheng and Ai Qiers children take over the entire Clarke family in the future. This makes Lisi''s heart say that it is hateful and jealous. However, if Vito stands on the side of Du Cheng, she has no way. This time in Beijing, she vaguely can guess that Du Chengs identity is definitely not simple. From the airport to the hospital, even if she is an idiot, she can see some unusual things. If it is an ordinary person, how can a soldier be arranged to pick up the plane. On this road, she saw the strict defense outside the street. Especially the guardian inside and outside the hospital, she was shocked. Just because of this, she does not have to know that Du Chengs identity is definitely not simple. This made her have to re-examine Du Cheng, and the only thing she can''t understand now is what Du Cheng is. . . Du Cheng then walked out of the labor room. He had already planned to start surgery for Ai Qier. However, when Vito arrived, he still had to come out and say hello because of Vitu. I can''t go in and meet with Ai Qier now. "Du Cheng, how is Ai Qier?" Seeing Du Cheng, Vito asked for the first time in a very concern. For the case of Ai Qier, Vitu is naturally very worried. Of course, he is also very much looking forward to the birth of his grandson. Ai Qier has always been the pride of his heart, and Du Cheng is the young man he admires most. The combination of the two, Vito can predict that his grandson will definitely be very good. As the future heir to the already-concluded Clarkel family, in terms of talent, it must also surpass the ordinary talents. Otherwise, Vito can''t safely hand over such a huge Clarkel family to an ordinary person to manage. . If this is the case, then the entire Clarkel family will only enter into extinction. And this is actually the reason why he does not want to have a child with Lisi. A strong family is also very important in the genetics of the family. His age is already big, and the genetics is not very good. Similarly, this woman, Lisi, is good, but it has nothing to do with excellence. Therefore, he and Lisis children have a chance of more than 80%. Inheriting excellent genes. If this is the case, he and Lisi''s children will only become a strong **** of the Clarkel family in the future. "Ai Qier is in good condition now. After ten minutes, I will give her surgery." Du Cheng took a look at the time, he was already scheduled for the time of surgery. For this operation, Du Cheng can be said to be determined to win. Because his idea is very simple, it is simple, that is, let the child be born smoothly, let Ai Qier peace of mind, in addition, Du Cheng will not let himself go to the third choice. Vito nodded and said, "Well, help me bring words to Ai Qier, and say that Dad is proud of her." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and after Gu Sixin looked at each other, they walked into the property room. And then, he is about to start a caesarean section for Ai Qier. ---------------------------------------------- Time has passed slowly, and Du Cheng has been in the laboratories for more than half an hour. In this half an hour or so, there are more people coming out of the hall of the delivery room. First came Zhong Xuehua and Zhong Yueyi, and of course, Ye Hu who sent them here. As for Ye Chengtu and Ye Nanling, they will wait for another meeting. Then, Cheng Tanye and his wife also came, and there were Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru. As early as yesterday, Du Cheng told everyone about the expected time of the general surgery, so they came in time. Cheng Tanye and Vitu naturally met each other. After they arrived, they talked together. As for Zhong Xuehua, they are talking with Gu Sixin. And then they came to Asan, they are looking for Ahu. Qin Longfei and Peng Quan Iron Army are also coming afterwards. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already arranged for this. If it is not because there are too many people coming, he will not have to go through such a whole layer of large delivery rooms. Only the outside is spacious, at least can accommodate more than a hundred people''s hall, can only receive so many people. In the operating room, Du Chengs surgery has not been completed. After all, a caesarean section operation takes at least half an hour or so, plus some scattered things, which can''t be completed without more than an hour. And when the child is born, there are still many things to deal with. The whole process of surgery must last at least two hours. Gradually, the sky outside is already bright. There were more and more people present, and Su Jian, Li Dang, and Lin Zhongling all came over. Not only that, but Tang Feng also brought Tang Xinxin together. Obviously, everyone is extremely enthusiastic about the birth of Du Cheng''s first child. For a time, the hall outside the production room can be said to be very lively. After more than two hours, Du Cheng pushed the specially-designed advanced medical cart out of the delivery room. This cart is designed by Du Cheng personally. It can also be regarded as a child cart. It can be put together or separated. It is very convenient. Above the cart, Ai Qier was looking at her head with happiness and looking at the baby just next to her. Because of the reason for the operation, Ai Qiers pretty face was pale, and the body was covered with white silk quilt, while the child next to it was covered with soft yellow silk. The child has just been born, and his eyes are still tightly closed. However, it can be seen from the appearance. This child must be like Du Cheng. The charm is almost the same as that of Du Cheng. . Just because of the mixed relationship, the child''s facial features will have a more three-dimensional sense. It can be seen. After the child grows up, the appearance is absolutely excellent. At least, at this point, Du Cheng is absolutely not comparable to his son. After all, Du Chengs own appearance can only be regarded as handsome~www.novelhall.com~ Just because of his temperament, it is easy to overlook his appearance, even if it is ordinary, but under the temperament, It is also getting better. Looking at the mother and son on the medical cart, Du Cheng''s face is also full of smiles, proud smile. Because from this moment, he Du Chengcheng has been officially upgraded, becoming a child and his father. And when Du Cheng pushed Ai Qier and the children out, everyone''s eyes were almost locked in the top of the cart and the children and children. Among them, Gu Sixin and Vito, they are the first time to go up. As for the rest of the people, it is behind. Obviously, everyone wants to witness the first time, Du Chengs first child is exactly what it is. ----------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1059： Xiao Anwei Everyone is surrounded. But they are very quiet, obviously don''t want to quarrel with the little baby and Ai Qier. Du Cheng was to separate the child cart, so that Gu Sixin pushed Ai Qier to rest first, then left the child here. Du Cheng is not worried that the baby will be afraid of life, because such a small child, vision is not developed at all, even if awake, the baby''s sight can only see things within a few centimeters of the eye, simply can not see Anything next to it. Ai Qier is obviously very tired. Although she wants to see her baby for a while, at this time, rest is undoubtedly her best choice. Gu Sixin also let the children look at the first sight and let them go, because they will have the opportunity to see them. Now that everyone is coming up, it is natural to give the opportunity to everyone. Liu Shuyun also left, she has to take care of Ai Qier, but she is obviously very fond of her first grandson. Even if she pushes Ai Qier to leave, she still walks three times and does not think about it. She. They are all surrounded by Vito. As a grandfather of the child, he naturally has the most power to stand in the nearest one, followed by Zhong Xuehua. As for the Iron Army and Ah San, they can only be surrounded by the periphery. However, the sound of congratulations is endless, and the time inside the hall is extremely lively. "Du Cheng, the name of this child, is it fixed?" Vituo looked at the baby for ten times, and then he asked for a happy face. Obviously, Vitu is still very satisfied with his first grandson, whether it is appearance or something else. Du Cheng nodded slightly, then said: "Get one, named Clarke Anvi, who is Ai Qier." Du Fu is also very fond of this name. It is a name of Sven, and this name is also the name of the baby to the Clarke family. In China, Du Cheng will help him to get another name. "Clarker Anvi, um, this name is good." Vito is obviously very satisfied with this name, and keeps nodding. "Du Cheng, the Chinese name of the child, is it fixed?" Cheng Tanye, who was on the side, asked. "Not yet, some people will help the baby, it should be coming soon." Du Cheng shook his head gently. This Chinese name is actually called Du Anwei according to his meaning. However, some people want to personally give this baby a name. Du Cheng has to let Xian. "Oh, Du Cheng, who is going to give the baby a name, Ye Yezi?" Cheng Tanye asked some puzzled questions and turned his eyes to Zhong Xuehua. In his opinion, in addition to Du Cheng, there are not many people who are really qualified to give their baby a name. The words of Ye Laozi are among the most suitable ones. Vito has studied Chinese, although it will not be said, but there is no problem in listening. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye, he asked: "Du Cheng, who is going to give my grandson a name?" Vito is also very curious about this. In his identity as a grandson of Vito, ordinary people certainly do not have this qualification. "It''s here, now. I won''t choose to disclose it." Du Cheng was a mysterious smile, and did not say it immediately. On the other side, Ye Hu is looking at Du Cheng with an envious look. In the presence, only a few people know who will give Du Chengs baby a name, and Ye Hus words are one of them. . Du Cheng did not say that the fake, his voice just fell, the elevator at the entrance of the hall was already opened, and then a group of six people came out from inside. At the forefront, it was the Prime Minister and Ye Nanling, followed by Peng Shengye, a leading figure in the second generation of the veteran, Ye Chengtu, Qin Zhongan and Pengs second generation. It can be said that there are only a few people, but their influence is absolutely able to control all the situations in the entire country. Among them, there were not many people who had seen the Prime Minister with their own eyes. However, the Prime Minister who had seen the TV from above had accounted for 99%. Seeing that the Prime Minister led the people to come in, apart from the few people who knew Zhong Xuehua and Ye Hu, the others were obviously stunned. Obviously, they did not expect the Prime Minister to come here personally. The look of Vito is also obviously flashing a look of surprise. In his capacity, although he has not seen the prime minister in reality, the news and newspapers have seen it many times. Just seeing the arrival of the Prime Minister, Vitto knew that his identity as a prospective son-in-law would be even more terrifying than he had imagined. He remembered when his brother was born. The French prime minister has also come once, but only once, when he was born, the French prime minister did not come again. The reason why the French Prime Minister will come is because the Clarkel family is the biggest family in France, and now Du Cheng is obviously not simple. Du Cheng did not slow down anything. He went to the Prime Minister and Ye Laozi for the first time. "Du Cheng, congratulations, you are very happy." The Prime Minister smiled and congratulated Du Chengdao, and Ye Nanling, they smiled and nodded to Du Cheng, so they didn''t need to say anything more. "thanks, thanks." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he naturally accepted it all. "Du Cheng, take me to see your child in the past." The Prime Minister refers to the baby in front, directly said. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and when he turned around, everyone behind him was very conscious to let a road open. Du Cheng directly led the Prime Minister and Ye Laozi, and they walked toward the baby. "Du Cheng, this child is really like you, it is almost printed in a mold." Looking at the little baby above the cart, the Prime Minister couldnt help but marvel at it. Because this child is too similar to Du Cheng, but. This is actually a very normal thing. Usually, between the couple, who is better, the child will be like more, and Du Chengs physical constitution is almost unreachable. Therefore, the child born is like Du. Its a normal thing. As for the future to have a girl, Du Cheng naturally has a way to make the child like a mother. "Premier, don''t you say you want to give your baby a name? Should it be okay now?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. The person who wants to give the child a name is naturally the prime minister. "Well, I think about it." The Prime Minister nodded slightly. When he knew that Du Chengs child would turn to Beijing for a living, he contacted Du Cheng. As for the name, he naturally thought about it. Listening to the Prime Ministers name for the child, everyone on the side suddenly calmed down, apparently waiting for the Prime Minister to give the childs name. The Prime Minister had an answer in his heart. He only said after he thought about it: "The name of this child is called Du Ziwei. How do you see it?" The prime minister only said the name, but did not make any explanation. From the perspective of his observation of Du Chengs smile, the name must be of deeper meaning. "Du Ziwei, this name is good, Prime Minister, thank you." Du Cheng nodded gently. He knew why the Prime Minister would take the name. However, he did not say what he meant, but thanked the Prime Minister directly. "Ha ha." The prime minister smiled, but he suddenly called the hand of Du Chengzhao. Obviously there was a whisper to tell Du Cheng. Du Cheng put his ears together, and the Prime Ministers words whispered in his ear: Du Cheng, I am looking forward to your child with Gu Sixin. After you are born with Gu Sixins child, I want to accept him. Grandson, how are you looking?" "Prime Minister!" Listening to the Prime Ministers statement, Du Chengs heart was also slightly shocked, but it also had a touch. This is an absolute trust. Even Du Cheng did not think that the Prime Minister would have such confidence in him. All of this will undoubtedly make his power even bigger. However, the Prime Minister apparently has long seen it clearly. He Du Cheng has no ambitions in this regard. Above this point, Du Chengs only explanation is that the Prime Ministers vision of seeing people is too accurate, and his wisdom is probably unparalleled. Du Cheng has always believed in it. Du Cheng is even more convinced that under the leadership of the Prime Minister, the country will certainly grow up in a short period of time. After practicing physical training, the prime ministers body is obviously much better than before. This time I saw the Prime Minister, who was obviously younger than the last time, and his body has improved a lot. As long as it persists, plus some Chinese medicine prescriptions provided by Du Cheng to the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister wants to live a hundred years old, which is certainly not a problem. And the Prime Ministers contribution to the country now, as long as his body is not a problem, he will certainly sit for a few more years in the position of the Prime Minister. For him Du Cheng, the longer the prime minister is in office, the more favorable it will be for him. "Well, I still have some things, I won''t stay too much. When the child is full moon, remember to give me a morning message." The prime minister took the shoulder of Du Cheng, and his smile was full of kindness. "Well, I will." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then sent the Prime Minister to leave with the veteran. As for Ye Chengtu''s words, they stayed. --------------------------------------------- This excitement lasted until four o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone dispersed. In the meantime, there are more and more people who come to congratulate, and generally have a relationship with Du Cheng, and basically come. However, Du Cheng pushed the child to rest early, after all, if there were too many people, it was not good for the circulation of the air and the breathing of the children. Later, basically, he can only congratulate Du Chengdao. If you look at your child, you still need to wait for the full moon. In the end, only Vito and Lisi stayed in the entire hospital, and everyone else left. In the evening, Du Cheng did not go out to eat, but ordered some meals directly from the hotel. As the Romans do, Vitu will certainly not mind. His time is not much. I hope that I can have more time to take a look at Xiao Anwei. With Ai Qier. Because Ai Qier had just had surgery, she could only drink some porridge. Therefore, Xia Haifang gave Ai Qier a clear porridge. As for Xiao Anwei, she was naturally breastfed. The newborn child is allergic to allergies. At this point, Du Cheng is naturally clearer than anyone else. Therefore, when Xiao Anwei is in the medical care room, Du Cheng will hold Xiao Anwei to go to Ai Qier to **** the milk. It is. Children should not drink milk powder before drinking the first milk, and they will not be afraid of allergies in the future. While waiting for Du Cheng commonly and Vito to prepare for dinner, Xiao Anwei had already slept in the company accompanied by Ai Qier. Such a small newborn baby had basically twenty hours a day, twenty-four hours a day. They all spent in sleep. Du Cheng and Vito went to the restaurant where the temporary arrangement was made. The food packaged by the hotel was very delicious, but they were all Chinese. Vitu was OK. He used chopsticks to be very slippery, and Lisis words. It was a little difficult, and with the taste a little different, she didn''t eat much. "Du Cheng, the one who came in the morning, is the prime minister of your country?" Waiting for this time, Vitto has the opportunity to ask Du Cheng. At other times, because there were too many people, he did not ask Du Cheng what. "Well, yes." Du Cheng nodded gently. He had already known that Vitto wanted to ask this, so he did not hide anything. Gu Sixin, sitting next to Du Cheng, seems to think of something, but when she saw Du Cheng and Wei Tu, she did not finish it, and she did not ask immediately. Ye Mei is also the same, or that the girls are almost the same. The only difference is Lisi. She also saw the Prime Minister. She didn''t recognize it in the morning. However, from the time the Prime Minister came in, and the respectful look on everyone''s face, she could vaguely guess that the identity of the old man is definitely not simple. At this moment, listening to Vitto and Du Cheng, she almost squatted there. Back, she never thought about it, the old man would be the prime minister of this country. The prime minister of a country will appear on this occasion. Moreover, she can see from the conversation between the Prime Minister and Du Cheng, and the relationship between Du Cheng and the Prime Minister is definitely very good. This discovery made Lisi somewhat speechless. She originally thought that Du Jin, the Oriental, was given the love of Ai Qier, so she would get a Vital, and now it seems that her opinion is Wrong, and it is still a big mistake. "Sure enough, Du Cheng, I still look down on you, I did not expect that you can still ask the Prime Minister of your country..." Vito has no cover for his own tone. He has already guessed it and saw it. However, this is another matter with Du Chengs personal confirmation. "Ha ha." Du Cheng smiled, this kind of thing, he naturally would not explain more. Gu Sixin, at this time, whispered to Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Cheng, the Prime Minister seems to tell you a whisper, what did he say to you?" Gu Sixin was not present at that time, but when the clock Xuehua was present, Zhong Xuehua vaguely heard some, and later said to Ye Mei, Ye Mei naturally said to Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi they listened. Only Zhong Xuehua did not hear clearly, but only vaguely heard about Gu Sixin, so after knowing from Ye Mei, Gu Sixin wanted to know the answer from Du Cheng. "This... you really want to hear?" Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin with some weirdness and then asked. Gu Sixin nodded gently, but Du Cheng was the same, she was looking forward to it. Not only is she looking forward to it, but Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei are similar. Even Vititu was the same. He saw it at the time, but he did not know what Du Cheng and the Prime Minister said. "The Prime Minister said..." Du Cheng deliberately paused, he did not want to conceal anything, just want to hang a sneak peek at the curiosity of Si Xin. As for the Prime Minister and his statement, it is necessary to hide in front of outsiders, but here are all self-sufficient, Du Cheng does not need to hide anything. Seeing that Gu Sixin was angered because of his urgency, Du Cheng went on to say: "The Prime Minister wants us to have two children earlier, and then he wants to take our children as grandchildren..." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, almost everyone stayed there. In particular, Gu Sixin and Ye Mei, although they have speculated on dozens of possibilities, they simply did not think that the Prime Minister and Du Cheng said that this would be the case. Vito is also stupid. He originally thought that Du Chengs relationship with the Prime Minister was very good, but he did not expect that the relationship between Du Cheng and the Prime Minister was so good. "Du Cheng, you said, the Prime Minister wants to accept our two sons as grandchildren?" Gu Sixin couldn''t believe it, so she confirmed to Du Cheng. "Of course, this I lied to you to do..." Du Cheng smiled slightly. When he first heard it, he was also very surprised. It is natural to understand Gu Sixin''s thoughts and feelings at the moment. It was confirmed by Du Cheng, Gu Sixin and I looked at each other with Ye Mei. The news is so amazing that they obviously need some land to digest. And Gu Jiayi''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to Gu Sixin happy, one by one for Gu Sixin can not help but envy. Its just this kind of thing, but not everyone is qualified. Only Du Cheng and Gu Sixin can get this qualification. Du Cheng, with his own knowledge that is passed down into the future, will indirectly make the country stronger and affect many, many people. And Gu Sixin''s words, her Xinxin Charity Foundation will help more and more people who need help, and everything she and Du Cheng has done is absolutely no one can do it anymore. Not before, certainly not in the future. ------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. PS: This book has already begun to enter the final stage. The outline has been prepared. If you expect this time, it will be about 4 million words. (!) v4 Chapter 1060： New villa completed In the next few days, Du Cheng and everyone basically spent in the hospital. And from the second day. The safety and security around it has been removed, leaving only some soldiers to guard. Vitto spent two days in the hospital. His time is very tight. Two days is already his limit. If he comes next time, I am afraid I will wait for the child to be full moon. In the status of Du Cheng''s present, the child''s full moon is definitely going to be a wine, and when it is time, I am afraid it will be very lively. Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang also left. After all, Zhong Lianlans identity is different from that of Gu Sixin. Originally, Xia Haifang wanted to stay and take care of Ai Qier. However, she did not trust her daughter to live alone in the sun and moon, so she I went back with Zhong Lianlan. After living in the hospital for five days, when the wound healing of Ai Qier was almost the same, Du Cheng and his party finally officially moved back to the villa. As early as the day before, Liu Shuyun and Gu Sixin went back to the villa, so everyone only needs to move things back. There are a lot of things, but the soldiers here are coming and moving, but it doesn''t cost much. ------------------------------------------ Within the hall of the Shuiyue Villa. Du Cheng, holding this small five-day-old Xiao Anwei, is walking back and forth in the hall. Looking at Xiao Anwei and his own little face, Du Chengs heart could not help but be proud. People are incredible, and this feeling, if not personally experienced, is even more impossible to feel. "Little An Wei, shouting dad..." Du Cheng is wearing Xiao Anwei, looking at the childish face, Du Chengxin can be said to be extremely expectant. "Du Cheng, you are too early, want to let Xiao Anwei call your father, you still wait for the last seven or eight months." Aside, Gu Sixin, they can''t see it, and Ye Mei is directly white, Du Cheng, and unrelentingly destroys Du Cheng''s little luxury. "Hey." Du Cheng smiled, of course he is clear, but this is the joy of life. "For Du Cheng, the villa on the other side of Xiamen has been built. When will we go back and look at it?" Cheng Hao opened up, Du Cheng is already making a good decision. Although the Shuiyuetian Villa is good, it is a villa area after all, and the Japanese and Japanese residences are not suitable for Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei for the time being, so this year''s Spring Festival Everyone will go directly to the new villa in Xiamen. The new villa was completed three days ago. not only that. Lian Chengfeng is in accordance with Du Chengs instructions, using Du Chengs chemical agent to remove the toxicity of the villa from odor and paint. Even if Xiao Anwei is staying now, there will be no problem. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said directly: "Tomorrow, tomorrow we will go together. When you start, let''s set it up. If we can, we will move over the years." Although he has furniture, he has already chosen with Cheng Hao, and all of them have been customized, but if you want to stay, you still need to arrange a lot of things. Cheng Hao nodded slightly and said: "Well, there are some things in the company. I have to go back and deal with it. Jiayi sisters are also. When they go back, we just handle the things above our heads, then Everyone is happy with the New Year..." Gu Jiayi, they are sitting aside. Obviously, everyone is actually making arrangements. After all, Ai Qier has been discharged from the hospital. They have been in Beijing for ten days, and then only half a month or so will be a New Year. They also need to handle the things above their heads clearly. . Du Chengs thoughts were different. He listened to Cheng Haos words and he suddenly remembered one thing. That is today''s Spring Festival, and his side will definitely be very lively. The reason is very simple, because this year''s Spring Festival, there will be many people coming out of his side. In the past, if he had a Spring Festival, he would need to take time to accompany everyone. And this year, everyone can all get together for the Spring Festival. And unlike previous years, this year''s Spring Festival, Du family will have a small life out, a small life that will bring you joy, that is, everyone is now like a treasure of the small An Wei. It is quite certain that the current Xiao Anwei is everyone''s heart. "Then let''s clean up, go to Xiamen tomorrow." Du Cheng made a decision directly, and Ai Qier couldnt go, but there would be nothing if Liu Shuyun stayed here with Ai Qier. And if they go, they will go to a day or so, and they will come back at night. -------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin got up early. Du Chengqi''s very early, he still took some time, hugged Xiao Anwei for a while, waiting for Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao to pack them up. He reluctantly handed Xiao Anwei to Liu Shuyun. Later, everyone went to the military base together and then left by plane. The plane went straight through the sky. After about ten minutes, the plane was already over Xiamen and flew inside the private airport of the new villa. Above the sky, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin both saw the new look of the new villa. From the perspective of high altitude, the feeling of the new villa is indeed somewhat different. The entire new villa is very large in size, so Du Cheng deliberately spent several hours to make full use of each space. Looking down from above, it gives a very wonderful feeling, as if everything is natural. Especially in the middle of the main building, although there are only two and a half, but the main building hoarding is very large, enough to pick up 3,000 square feet. The most conspicuous one is the number of rooms on the second floor. All of these rooms have electric glass ceilings, which are high-grade tempered glass that can be compared with bullet-proof glass. The outside world can be seen from inside, but outside, nothing is seen at all. "Wow! So beautiful." Looking at the new villa, Gu Sixin couldn''t help but admire, though. Her gaze fell on an artificial lake in the villa. The artificial small lake has an area of ??nearly 2,000 square meters, and it also has a water pavilion on it. It is a building full of classical style. There are three floors. The highest level is directly vacuum, just like the view. The sea floor is general. "Du Cheng, there is a room in the water pavilion?" Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng for the first time, because she just looked at the water loft, and she quickly became fond of the layout of the water loft, if possible. She is more willing to live there. "Of course, there are a lot of rooms inside, and you don''t want to have a problem." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he didn''t spend much time thinking about this water loft. However, the real mystery of the inside, he did not say it, because he intends to keep a big surprise for Gu Sixin. Cheng Hao is also very fond of them, but they are gathered together to talk, and the tone of each one is full of expectations. Between the words, the plane has landed very smoothly in the private airport. After a fine decoration, the private airport is no doubt beautiful compared to Du Chengs last visit. The entire airport is semi-enclosed, half of the runway is open, but half of the runway is covered by the zenith, and the zenith of the set provides just the protection of the aircraft. In addition, there are not only three downtimes inside the airport, but also a large parking lot. If the vehicle is enough, stopping hundreds of vehicles is not a problem. This parking lot was not open to the public, and Du Chenghan chose to locate the airport as his private garage. No man doesn''t like cars, doesn''t like the sports car. In the past, Du Cheng did not have such a private parking lot, so I did not think about collecting precious sports cars. Now, he can fully enjoy luxury. Anyway, he has more money now. He doesn''t mind being an outbreaker. He collects hundreds of expensive limited-edition sports cars. If you like, you can change it every day. Yes. Of course, in addition to the expensive sports car, this private airport is also parked with four small open-top electric sightseeing cars. There are twelve such cars in the whole villa. After all, the villas are so large that they have these cars. If you walk, it will be much easier to walk. However, this time Du Cheng and Gu Sixin came back, in order to visit the villa. Naturally, I wont drive these cars. After everyone got off the plane, they walked out of the airport on foot. Compared with the high altitude, the feeling inside the villa can be said to be completely different. The garden in front, the central fountain, the rockery, etc. all give people a beautiful feeling. "Hey, what is this taste, good fragrance?" Not only that, but the whole air also exudes a faint scent of scent. After smelling it, people feel that the brain is very special. This is a blend of incense and has a very nice name, called Lalshini, which is a mixture of twelve floral fragrances that have been spurred. Du Cheng smiled slightly and explained: "This kind of floral fragrance will give people a kind of calming effect, which can make people''s emotions calm, and there is a refreshing effect, which is very beneficial to the human body." This Lalshini incense is a blend of the highest quality in the future, but the conditions required are very harsh. One of the scent comes from the top of the blue water lotus, and this blue water lotus is only in the lake. Only in the middle can be planted, so even if Du Chengxiang, he can not use this mixed incense in the sun and moon residence. Now that the new villa is in place, he can arrange it as he pleases. After all, the area of ??this new villa is much larger than that of the sun and the moon. "Larshini, the name is really good, but its smell is better." Gu Sixin nodded, and then very lovely and sniffed a few times, the appearance is very moving. The same is true of Gu Jiayi, who still like it very much. "Well, these will have a chance to see later. Let''s go there and have a look." Seeing Gu Sixin''s satisfaction, Du Chengxin is actually very happy. All he has done is to let Gu Sixin live a happy life. As for how much money was spent, Du Cheng did not even think about it. He just listened to Lian Chengfeng''s general report of a number, it seems to be more than 13 billion, and in terms of his Duan''s current position, this one-third billion is undoubtedly a slap in the face. He simply can''t care about anything. Between the words, Du Cheng pointed to the loft at the front of the water building. This is his first surprise for Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao, and within the main building, there will also be a lot of surprises waiting for them. "Well, let''s take a look at it." Gu Sixin is very excited and has been very much looking forward to it. Although it is an artificial lake, the layout of this artificial lake is very beautiful, especially the plants planted in the lake, but they make Gu Sixin happy. The blue blue water lotus, and the piece of water and so on, give the whole small lake a very comfortable and pleasant feeling. Cheng Hao is also very much looking forward to it. Although the new villa is in Xiamen, she usually comes over occasionally, but because there are workers in the construction, she only looks at it outside. What is inside, she really does not have Been. Therefore, everyone walked together toward the artificial lake. The water loft in the lake is connected to the lake and is a transparent bridge. Why is it transparent? Because the bridge is made entirely of transparent glass, whether it is the barrier or the bridge deck above the bridge, all made of tempered glass with a strength comparable to bulletproof glass, from above In the past, I felt that the volley was walking on the lake and it was very wonderful. Of course, these glass tops are cleverly designed with anti-slip design. Otherwise, it only needs some water on it, so I will slide like the ice rink. This point, don''t say Gu Sixin, and even Du Cheng itself is very strong. Gu Sixin, they are more excited to walk back and forth, like Lingbo Fairy. "Du Cheng, this bridge is so beautiful, how did you think of it?" Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look. In her eyes, this glass bridge is full of artistic elements and a perfect art. Now there are not many buildings that use this glass transparency. I just took advantage of it. Du Cheng is somewhat proud, because this idea is what he himself thought. I stayed on the bridge for a while, and everyone walked towards the water loft. There are three floors in the attic. The first floor is divided into two parts. The first half is the hall. The design of the three-sided sliding door is used. If the three-sided sliding door is opened, the whole hall can be vacuumed. . As for the latter part, it is somewhat mysterious. It turned out to be a fully sealed room, and there was no way to find the door. However, Gu Sixin did not find the second half of the difference. They visited the first floor and watched the scenery in the surrounding fence. Then they went to the second floor. On the first floor, there may be some guests, but compared to the first floor, the second floor is a private space. The second floor is basically completely classical, and the ultra-modern style of the main building can be said to be completely different, but when it is the same, whether it is the water loft or the main building, the decoration is extremely luxurious. At least, the cost of this water loft is far beyond that of Du Chengs Shuiyuetian villa in Beijing. When it is, it is far more than luxury in any aspect. This is one of the reasons why Du Cheng decided to come here for the New Year. After all, the environment here is more suitable for Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei than the Water Moon Villa. There are so many rooms on the second floor, there are a total of a dozen, and the master bedroom is even more amazing. Coupled with the fact that some furniture has not yet returned, the size of the room is naturally even larger. Gu Sixin, they have no intention to allocate rooms for the time being. Anyway, they have an opportunity. So, after simply visiting the second floor, they went to the third floor of the water-stop loft. The entire third floor is a very spacious platform. There is nothing but the guardrail and the wooden posts at the four corners. Even if you want to put it, I am afraid that I will only put some sofas or rest things next to me. Of course, it may be a mahjong table or something else. From here, you can just see the entire artificial lake below, plus the breeze blowing slightly, giving people a feeling of heaven and earth. Of course, Du Cheng''s considerations are very thoughtful. There are hidden electric glass spaces on all sides. When it rains, or when the wind is strong, these glass windows can be closed. "I decided, I want to put a piano here, I will create a new song here." Gu Sixin made the decision at the first time. Such a good environment is definitely the best choice for her, and the words here~www.novelhall.com~ are much stronger than the feeling of the villa in Shuiyuetian. . "When Xiao Anwei walks, we can take him on this." Ye Mei also said, this place makes it easy for children to learn to walk. Naturally, it is better. Cheng Hao said: "We can do morning exercises on this, just put a layer of blanket here." Just a few words, obviously, Gu Sixin, they are all ready. "Okay, let''s talk about it later. Next, I will take you to a place, a place that you will absolutely like. How are you interested?" Du Cheng is suddenly a mysterious smile, because he has a big surprise to bring them, and it is an absolute surprise. --------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1061： Yining Du Cheng, what is it? Gu Sixin asked with excitement. Ordinary surprises, Du Cheng naturally will not be so mysterious, and if Du Cheng can say so, it must be a super big surprise. "Yes, Du Cheng, the winds just did not seem to find any unique place, what is the surprise you said?" Han Zhiqi also asked, a blessing. Unlike in South Korea, Liu Shuyun has taken care of her every day, and she does not need to deal with the family business now. Coupled with the growing children in Duzi, she is now a lot fatter. Of course, this fat is just normal fat during pregnancy. With Han Zhiqi''s natural physique, as long as the child is born, her body will definitely lose weight quickly. Not only Gu Sixin and Han Zhiqi are like this, Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi are also similar to each other. Everyone is full of curiosity and expectation for Du Chengs super surprise. "It''s a surprise, of course, you have to keep it secret, let''s go, wait until that place. You will know what the big surprise I said is." Du Chengs mysterious smile, and then led everyone to the second floor of the water loft. The second floor was the same as before, and Du Cheng took everyone into his master bedroom. Gu Sixin, who saw the actions of Du Cheng, was obviously puzzled. Obviously, they can''t guess what Du Fu said will be a big surprise, and this master bedroom seems to have nothing special except for the big and the extravagant. Du Cheng certainly couldn''t bring everyone to see the bedroom. After arriving at the bedroom, he pushed open a wooden push door in the bedroom. The door was on the right side of the bathroom next to it. After the door was pushed open, a stairway leading to the first floor was already in front of everyone. "Hey, is it a dark room?" Gu Sixin looked at it with some curiosity, but she couldn''t see anything strange except for the wooden ladder. Du Cheng did not say anything, but took everyone directly into the stairs. The stairs lead to the first floor, which is the fully enclosed rear half of the lobby on the first floor. However, it is not a wooden wall, but all of them are embedded with high-strength matt black tempered glass. Just looking at the layout inside, Gu Jiayi first responded and said: "Du Cheng, this is the sauna room?" She likes the sauna very much. Sometimes she goes to the steaming sauna in the senior women''s club where she is familiar, so she looks at it at a glance. Being able to own a private sauna, Gu Jiayi is still very happy, but this is not a big surprise with the big surprise. Gu Sixin, they are also the same, women like steaming sauna. After all, the sauna has a certain health effect on the human body, but if this is a surprise, it is obviously not enough. "Who said it is here." The reaction of the women, Du Cheng is naturally in the eyes of all income, after a mysterious smile, he pointed directly to a staircase next to him and said: "The real surprise, underneath it..." It is already on the first floor of the water pavilion, and there is still a staircase here, which makes people feel incredible. "Du Cheng, the stairs are leading to what place, I remember that the water loft below seems to be suspended, under the stairs, will not be the lake?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin suddenly became puzzled. The water loft is suspended above the lake. Except for the eight pillars that support the entire water loft, the space below seems to be vacuum. If the stairs go down, it must be directly into the water. "That''s not necessarily. You can see it when you look at it." Du Cheng still maintains his mystery, but this is the idea of ??three hundred years later. But now that I want to complete that idea, the difficulty is still very big, but fortunately he has completed it. Gu Sixin will be suspicious, but she and Gu Jiayi walked over there. And when they got to the stairs, they were all stunned. Because under the stairs, there is another world, a world that they never dreamed of. "How is this possible? Isn''t this vacuum below, why is it from here??" Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng very puzzled, and she thought that she was blind. "The human eye will have a certain visual misunderstanding. Don''t think that what the eye sees themselves is the truth..." Du Cheng smiled and then took the lead to go down the stairs. Gu Sixin, they are also behind Du Cheng, and their looks are already full of shock. Because this is not a vacuum, but a separate space. The four sides of the lake are like being blocked by an invisible resistance. The lake is a wall, forming a separate space under the water. From the inside, you can see everything outside, and you can see the surrounding lake. , lunch , , , This underground world is a very spacious space, no more than the third floor of the water loft. The whole space is divided into two parts, one is a platform made up of various beautiful stone villages. The platform occupies nearly one-third of the entire space. It is made of various stones of different colors, and there is a bath room and a lounge next to it. It is like a platform that appears in the water out of thin air. The other two-thirds of the area is an underwater pool. The water in the pool is a little different from the water in the outside. The water in the pool is blue and clear. It is much cleaner than the slightly muddy lake outside. However, the design of the pool is very clever. If you look closely, you will find this. The pool seems to be connected to the lake. If you swim in it, you can see the fish outside. It feels like you are swimming with the fish. Du Cheng is also looking at everything inside. For this, he just took a look at the last time he came back. At that time, it was not completely completed yet, so I couldn''t see the whole picture. Now, looking at everything inside, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. In fact, the underside of this water loft is not vacuum, but the glass is blocked by a glass called glazed glass. This kind of glazed glass is very wonderful, can be used as a liquid crystal screen, can be used to reflect any picture on the glass, and the clarity is still amazing. Du Cheng used this technology to reflect a central lake through the four sides of the glass, so look outside with the naked eye. I can''t see any flaws at all. Not only that, the intensity of this glazed glass is very amazing, it is not weaker than the bulletproof glass. Moreover, this glazed glass is single-sided, from which you can see things outside, but from the outside, it is impossible. See everything inside. In the future, this kind of glazed glass can be said to be a kind of crystallization of human civilization, but the cost of this glazed glass is too amazing. The same weight of polished glass, its value is almost equal to the equivalent gold price. Because of this, the things made of this kind of glazed glass are only the treasures in the hands of a few people in the future. Du Cheng himself used to study the four-sided grain glass, and the funds used were definitely a very amazing number. "Du Cheng, is this all true?" Looking at all of this, Gu Jiayi asked an incredible face toward Du Cheng. On top of her pretty sword, she is full of excitement and excitement. She knows that Du Cheng did not lie to them. All of this can indeed be described by super surprises, because all this is really unbelievable. Its too ridiculous. "Of course it is true, how, I didn''t lie to you, this surprise, do you like it?" "like..." Gu Sixin, they all agree with each other, or they really like it. "Let''s go on, let me show you more wonderful places in this underwater pool." Du Cheng pointed to the sofa placed next to the platform. While speaking, he indicated that everyone would sit down first, because then he would show more magical places. "Ok." Gu Sixin responded very quickly, then went to the sofa and sat down. Du Cheng also sat down. In front of the sofa, there was a very sophisticated instrument. Du Cheng only gently touched it, and a virtual screen appeared on the instrument. This is a virtual touch computer that can be controlled directly by hand. Du Cheng pays attention to it while quickly swiping over the virtual screen, and the picture is changing rapidly. Cheng Hao pays the most attention to watching this virtual touch computer. Her beauty is suddenly one of them. However, Du Cheng is like knowing her heart and mind while controlling the computer, adding: "This virtual touch computer is more sophisticated than all the computer technology currently on the market, and it is now crafted. At the standard, if a virtual touch computer is made, it will take more than half a year, and the cost will be as high as nearly 100 million. Therefore, this virtual touch computer will not be open to the public in the next ten years." This virtual touch computer is indeed amazing, but the advantages and disadvantages are very obvious. This kind of virtual touch computer is the product of the next two hundred years, Du Cheng took a long time, which simplified the technology, but even so, the research of this virtual touch computer still consumes more than half a year. When he was at the base, he spent almost a third of his time on the virtual touch computer. It is only with these two points that the mass production of this virtual touch computer is almost impossible. This one is the only one in the world. Listening to Du Cheng, the original idea of ??Cheng Hao was directly dispelled. She originally thought about bringing this technology to XingTeng Technology, but now it is obviously impossible. Du Chengs remarks naturally said that he had listened to Cheng Hao, and after he finished speaking, he opened a document through touch and said: There is time anyway, lets listen to the new album of Sixin. The main song "Yue Ling Chun"." Waiting for his voice to fall, the space above the pool suddenly changed, and the entire huge space turned into a three-dimensional world. Correctly speaking, it should be a three-dimensional screen. Then, Gu Sixin is already in the three-dimensional world. Of course, there are pianos, moonlights and stars all over the sky. This scene is the MV of Gu Sixin''s "Yue Lingchun", but now it has become a three-dimensional picture, far away, just like Gu Sixin''s real person appears there. "Wow..." Just looking at this scene, Gu Sixin, they are already screaming. For them, 3D is not a wonderful thing. Whether it is Shuiyuetian Villa or Riyueju, there are 3D movie playback devices. However, if you want to watch 3D movies or TV, you must wear a variety of 3D glasses, although you can have a feeling of being in it, but in some places, there are still some obvious shortcomings. At the moment, what they see in front of them is a concept that is somewhat different from 3D stereo. In fact, this should be a strong combination of 3D stereo and projection, which will bring more impact than the 3D movie. "This is a 4D full-sense technology, 3D evolution technology, here is the controller, we can play this kind of film TV made by 4D full-text technology anywhere in the world. Even the whole space can be of." Du Cheng explained that in order to build this underwater world, he almost moved many of the things that had just been researched in the entire base. Gu Sixin, they are all stunned. At this time, they finally realized that this underwater world will give them the most comfortable space to relax in the world, and everything here, no matter any technology, just come up with If you go, you can definitely shock the world. ------------------------------------------- It took nearly an hour for Du Cheng to work with Gu Sixin to study the various technologies of the underwater world. However, the rest of the technology is much more common. Natural thermostat technology can make the temperature inside the underwater world any temperature you want, as well as the water inside the pool. Within the pool, there is also a large pool water purifier. This pool water purifier is also one of the base research, which can keep the water in a clean state, even if it is not replaced, the pool water is also clear and clean. . It is quite certain that for this underwater world, Du Cheng can be said to have invested a lot of thoughts. In the future, this water loft will obviously become the place where he and Gu Sixin are the most frequent. After visiting the water loft and the underwater world, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went to the main building of the villa. Similarly, Du Cheng also carefully arranged a lot of new technologies and new elements in the main building of the villa. However, perhaps because of the visual and sensory impact of the underwater world, Gu Sixin did not have too much surprise. It is. In contrast, Gu Sixin said that they all liked the water loft, and said that they would often live in the water loft in the future. Du Cheng naturally will not have any opinions on this. Anyway, it is within the villa, and it is the same everywhere. After waiting for all the visits, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin sat together in the hall of the water loft. The furniture here has been moved in, all of which are custom-made high-grade mahogany furniture. Du Cheng, is it better for us to give this new villa a name? Gu Sixin first proposed, and her sentence is almost representative of everyone''s meaning. Gu Jiayi, they all nodded their heads, and the other two villas all had their own names. This villa obviously should also take one. "You decided this yourself. After waiting for the decision, I found someone to hang a sign and hang it at the door of the villa. Du Cheng directly responded to this, he was naturally left to Gu Sixin and they solved it. Gu Sixin was not polite, but began to discuss it quickly. As the saying goes, the three stinky cobblers top Zhuge Liang, Gu Sixin, they are very smart women, but in less than ten minutes, they came up with a name that everyone likes. Du Cheng, we decided that the name of this new villa is called.... Gu Sixin kept the mystery, apparently wanting to catch Du Chengs appetite. Du Cheng secretly laughed, he had already overheard, but he still cooperated with Gu Sixin and asked: "Si Xin, what is the name?" Gu Sixin smiled a little smugly and then said: "Its called Yi Ning, how about...?" Yi Ning, the meaning of happiness, obviously, this also represents Gu Sixin''s yearning and pursuit. They hope to live a happy and happy life in the future. Of course, happiness is a must. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ That''s called Yi Ningju." Du Cheng naturally agreed with this name and set it directly. "Then we are now setting up Yi Ningju?" Cheng Hao was somewhat anxious to ask, and she very much hoped that she could come in earlier. And if this Yi Ningju, then it will be their big family, the real big family. "It''s almost possible to start. If we start to arrange it, we can almost move it over the years before." Du Cheng nodded gently, Yining was so big, there were still many things to be arranged. For example, the furnishings of various rooms, such as the number of curtains that are innumerable, are not arranged in one day or two days. ------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. . . . (!) v4 Chapter 1062： abnormal Gu Sixin, they stayed in Xiamen. They will start preparing for the rest of the year in the next few days, and Du Chengs words are back to the capital by plane. Ai Qier had just given birth to a child, and it was the time when she needed the most people. Therefore, Du Cheng could only hand over everything from Xiamen to Gu Sixin, and he chose to accompany Ai Qier. Going back with Du Cheng, there is Han Zhiqi. Han Zhiqis belly is getting bigger and bigger, and he cant afford to be busy. Liu Shuyun specifically called her to recall it. Ye Mei, who was supposed to return to Beijing, chose to stay in Xiamen for two days, and together with Gu Sixin, they began to arrange and prepare. As for the water dragon plan base, it was temporarily put aside. Anyway, at the end of the year, the Shuilong plan will also stop for a while, waiting for the year to start again, she just has to wait a few days to go back to the base to arrange it. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically runs both the capital and Xiamen. He usually stays in the Shuiyuetian villa to accompany Ai Qier, and occasionally goes to Xiamen to see Gu Sixin, they are also very leisurely. . Ai Qier''s body is very good, under Du Chengbo''s nursed back to health. She only spent a week, almost recovered. However, because of the relationship between the child and the child, the body of Ai Qier is somewhat blessed. Compared with the past, it is a bit more plump beauty. And Xiao Anwei, who grew up day by day, this little guy is now the heart of everyone''s heart, almost everyone is a pet. Time passed quickly, and it was close to the night. Nearly a week''s preparation, the Yining Bureau was finally completed. All the furniture and so on are ready, and you only need to clean up the ceremony before you can officially check in. Twenty-three, the festival is closed, the small night is an important festival of Chinese tradition, and this day will also be the day when Du Cheng officially moved into Yi Ning. ------------------------------------------- It was only three days away from the younger year. Gu Sixin, after they had arranged Yi Ningju, they all came to the capital and began to help Du Cheng to pick up the things. As long as everything is packed up, everyone can spend the first real sense of the Du family in Yi Ning. Du Cheng, after Gu Sixin, they left the capital after they arrived in Beijing. Because of the birth of Xiao Anwei, Du Cheng has been accompanying the mother and son almost all these days. In addition to going to Xiamen, he usually goes to the research base. Seeing that the year is coming, Du Cheng must also take two or three days to see Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. After all, he has been some long time not seeing them, but now see one side. I am afraid I will wait until after the year. As for the research base, basically everything has been arranged clearly. At the time of the twenty-sixth year, the research base will be suspended, and will not start until after the Lantern Festival. Therefore, in the remaining days, there are basically no large-scale research projects. And let Du Cheng feel a little happy, Tang Xinxin''s situation has begun to gradually improve. According to what Tang Feng said, Tang Xinxin is now much different from before. Therefore, as long as Tang Xinxin is given a psychological hypnosis treatment, Du Cheng believes that Tang Xinxin will fully recover. When the time comes to the research base, he can return to Tang Xinxin to start. As for himself, he still has more important things to deal with. Next year will be a very important year for him. He needs to lay down all the plans and arrangements in the next five years, and the most important thing is that next years At the end of the year, he will officially welcome Gu Sixin. So, in this case. Du Cheng also needs to arrange the manpower and start to take over the things above Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao. All of this needs to consume a lot of energy, especially Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, Du Cheng also wants to give them a confession, but in this respect, Du Cheng is also somewhat helpless. Although his brain development has exceeded 10%, although his current knowledge is unparalleled, some things can be solved without being smart. Sometimes, smart people may be mistaken, so Let Gu Sixin accept Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, Du Cheng has no confidence at all. The most important point is that in the second son of Xiao Anwei and Han Zhiqis stomach, for Du Cheng, he now has a very happy and very full family. He does not want to lose this family, so this also makes Du In this respect, I can''t get it. And between Du Chengsi, the plane has passed directly through the sky. The direction the plane went was Chang''an, and Du Cheng''s first one was Li Qingyao. He will spend a day in Chang''an, and then go to Guo Yi, and when he arrives, he will go with Guo Yi to go to the door. The plane landed in Chang''an International Airport very quickly, and Li Qingyao, she seemed to be waiting for Du Cheng, and waited for Du Cheng in the airport hall. Just different from the past, Li Qingyao''s pretty face. Obviously there is something else. Especially when Du Cheng came out from the mouth of the airport, Li Qingyao''s beauty was first brightened, and then he went down. Although they are far apart, but the slight change between Li Qingyao''s look, Du Cheng is clearly visible. Looking at Li Qingyao''s obviously different look, Du Cheng''s heart is also a bit more doubts. Because he always feels that Li Qingyao seems to have some differences today. Of course, this difference is not because of betrayal, but a very wonderful feeling. Du Cheng can feel that Li Qingyao should have something to say to him. However, this kind of thing Du Cheng will not ask for it. If Li Qingyao does not say anything, he can only choose to be silent. "Du Cheng, I have received the photos you sent me, Xiao Anwei is very cute." Before he was waiting for Du Cheng to approach, Li Qingyao had already walked toward Du Cheng, and while he was holding up Du Chengs arm, he said very envious. Although she did not meet with Du Cheng, there was occasional telephone contact between the two. At the request of Li Qingyao, Du Cheng also specially took photos of Xiao Anwei to Li Qingyao. Speaking of it, Xiao Anwei is indeed a good inheritance of Du Cheng and Ai Qier''s excellent genes, although this is only a few days after birth. But the little guy is very eye-catching. White skin, big eyes, and the delicate little face, cute and invincible, even Du Cheng himself has seen each time, have to kiss a few times. Of course, Xiao Anweis photo Du Cheng was also passed to Guo Yi, because Guo Yi also requested it. "Thank you." Du Cheng gently said a thank you, any of the praises for Xiao Anwei, he is very happy. This is the difference after the parents, Du Cheng''s current state of mind. It is also a little more change in Huiwei. "Du Cheng. I bought a small gift for Xiao Anwei, should there be no problem?" Li Qingyao continued, and there was a bit more expectation between words. "It''s okay, I will help you bring it to Xiao Anwei." Its just a gift. Du Cheng naturally doesnt worry about anything, and he is very happy. And between talking, the two are already out of the airport hall. The difference between Li Qingyaos look was not dissipated. Instead, after talking about Xiao Anwei, it was a bit more concentrated. --------------------------------------------- Li Qingyao came from her Maserati sports car. After leaving the airport, she drove with Du Cheng to the Lijia Villa. "To Qing Yao, you seem to say last time, I plan to sell the Li family villa, right?" When the vehicle was about to approach the Lijia Villa, Du Cheng seemed to think of something and asked directly to Li Qingyao. After listening to Du Chengs question, Li Qingyao nodded gently and said: Well, now the Li family is no longer the former Li family. In the whole Li family villa, there are less than three people living now. ten people..." Li Qingyao paused for a moment, and there was a bit more sentimentality between the words. At the peak of the period, there were hundreds of people living in the entire Lijia villa, but now, even one tenth of the previous ones are not there. Because of this, the entire Lijia Villa now looks particularly extraordinarily calm. Try to think about it, the place where you could live for five or six hundred people, and now only live less than thirty people, the difference between the two is how big. Therefore, instead of leaving the Lijia villa there, it is better to sell it and use the funds sold directly for investment. "I have already mentioned it with my dad. He strongly agrees with my proposal. At present, we are looking for buyers. Or it may be sold through the government." Li Qingyao went on to say that if he wanted to sell Lijia Villa, it would be more troublesome. After all, the entire Lijia villa is too big, not only that, the place where Lijia Villa lives is still a prime location. If you take the Lijia villa for sale, it is definitely a high price. If you look at Chang''an as a whole, I am afraid that not many people can buy it. Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Let''s put it aside first, and then say it later." "Du Cheng, what''s wrong, are you interested?" Li Qingyao is not stupid, how could she not hear another meaning between Du Cheng''s words, and some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng. "I havent decided yet, lets talk about it later, anyway, its not bad. Du Cheng did not say it. He did have the meaning of buying it, but the real specific arrangement still has to wait until the year later. Li Qingyao did not ask anything, but nodded and said: "Well, I am not in a hurry, I will wait until after the year." "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then did not say anything, just looking at the front of the eyes, a little more meditation. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng actually likes the feeling when he is with Li Qingyao. It is very relaxed and relaxing. Especially in Li Qingyao''s body, Du Cheng also found a very wonderful, and somewhat different feeling, but this feeling is very unique, Du Cheng himself is also unclear. That passion also made Du Cheng very enjoyable. It is just different from usual. After the passion, Li Qingyao will sleep deeply. Today, Li Qingyao is forced to stick to the soft body and lay in the arms of Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently held Li Qingyao. He had already seen it. Li Qingyao had something to say to him, so he was waiting for Li Qingyao to speak up. "Du Cheng..." Li Qingyao screamed the name of Du Cheng, and there was some hesitation between the words, and some words meant to stop. "Qing Yao, what''s wrong?" Seeing Li Qingyao, Du Cheng is even more puzzled. "Du Cheng, I,,, I..." Li Qingyao still has some hesitation. He wants to say something, but he cant say it for a while. After some stuttering pauses for a moment, her look suddenly changed, and then said: "Du Cheng, I want to have a child, okay?" "what?" Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Du Chengxian is a glimpse. Because he never thought about it, what Li Qingyao said would be such a thing. Li Qingyao thought that Du Cheng did not agree, and quickly explained: "Du Cheng, I only want to have a child with you. You can rest assured that I can only have a daughter. If it is a boy, I will kill it. ." Li Qingyaos meaning is very obvious. She only wants her daughter, because she believes that her daughters words are not qualified but compete with Xiao Anwei or Du Chengs other children for property. This is also the intention of Li Qingyao. She does not want Du Cheng to know. She wants to have a son and fight for something later. All she wanted was a child, especially after seeing Xiao Anweis photo, Li Qingyaos mentality was even stronger. After only a faint worry, Du Cheng was quickly settled down. Although he thought of many kinds of possibilities, he did not expect that Li Qingyao would take the initiative to mention that he wanted to return a child, and he was afraid that he would misunderstand, and he would still be as obvious as the meaning. In fact, Du Cheng will not refuse in this respect. However, Li Qingyaos request is not within his original arrangements. And the most important point is that he does not want to make the future children have no name and become an illegitimate child with him. Seeing Du Chengs contemplation, Li Qingyaos heart was involuntarily a little more flustered, and quickly said: Du Cheng, Im just talking about it. If you are embarrassed, you should have said it. "Stupid." Listening to Li Qingyaos comments, Du Chengs face suddenly showed a faint smile. After extending his hand and gently stroking Li Qingyaos fragrant hair, he said, If you want to have a child. How can I mind if I can, but can this time be late?" "later?" Li Qingyao originally thought that Du Chenghui refused, but did not expect Du Cheng to just let her be late. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and then continued: "Actually, my identity is an illegitimate child. I understand the pain of an illegitimate child. Therefore, I don''t want our child to be an illegitimate child like me. I hope that you can wait a little longer and I will find a suitable opportunity for you to see them." Du Cheng said that they are naturally Gu Sixin. He does not dare to let Li Qingyao have a child. The reason is very simple. That is to fear that Gu Sixin does not accept Li Qingyao. When the time comes, the child born by Li Qingyao will become an illegitimate child. Du Cheng will not let his children repeat the route he has traveled, and this is why he asked Li Qingyao to wait for some time. If Gu Sixin will accept Li Qingyao, even if Li Qingyao wants to have several, Du Cheng will not mind. Li Qingyao was puzzled first, but soon, she realized another meaning between Du Chengfang. Just in an instant, Li Qingyaos pretty face is already full of excitement. "Du Cheng, you mean..." Li Qingyao is going to ask what, but she has not asked it, and the small mouth is gently pressed by Du Cheng with the palm of her hand. "I can''t guarantee anything to you now, so let''s talk about it later." Du Cheng is not the kind of man who likes to give a woman a bad check, although he has this meaning in his heart, but before he succeeds, he will not guarantee anything. "Ok." Li Qingyao understood the meaning of Du Cheng, and also understood the difficulties of Du Cheng. For Du Chengs remarks, she would not mind anything, but rather a bit of understanding. However, the excitement on her face was not a slight fade. Although Du Cheng did not guarantee her anything, she already knew that Du Cheng was not just trying to play with her. ~www.novelhall.com~ Above this point, she actually felt it. Although Du Cheng did not show up in peacetime, but invisible, she can feel the invisible care that Du Cheng brought to her. Now, Du Chengs words are undoubtedly for her to find the true feeling, the feeling of love. She is finally sure that Du Cheng cares about her. Du Cheng did not say anything. Although he was somewhat different from Li Qingyaos beginning, people are emotional animals. Du Cheng is not a cold-blooded person. After having a relationship with Li Qingyao, with the increase of time, With deeper feelings, he can no longer leave Li Qingyao. However, it is a very difficult thing to want Li Qingyao to join the big family of Du. ----------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1063： Difficult In Chang''an, Li Qingyao spent the day. On the second day, Du Cheng drove directly to Wenzhou. Guo Yi is now in Wenzhou, as the second largest city in Yilan Coffee Chain in Zhejiang. Wenzhou has become the most important place for Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan. During these times, the Yilan coffee chain was not only renovated, but more than 20 chains were opened simultaneously throughout Zhejiang Province. When he opened the business, Du Cheng was accompanying Ai Qier. Therefore, the whole process Du Cheng only saw it through the video in Xiner, and did not attend in person. However, Du Cheng is confident in the opening of the Yilan coffee chain. Above the matter, Du Chengs confidence is still very accurate. The success of Yilan Coffee Chain in Hangzhou has already made a lot of fame in the whole province. Moreover, Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan are also a little means in this respect. The two women have already passed the advertisement before the chain was launched. Various publicity opened the reputation of the Yilan coffee chain throughout the province. Therefore, the opening of these more than 20 chains has achieved very good results, and the response between the cities is very enthusiastic. Wenzhou, which is the key propaganda, has a hot spot that can catch up with Hangzhou. For the achievements of the Yilan coffee chain, Du Cheng is still very positive. He can even guess that he will give a high-level publicity and marketing team to Yilan Coffee Chain. The Yilan coffee chain will soon be able to turn its attention to the national market. Of course, these Du Cheng will not go to start anything. With Guo Yis ability, there should be no problem. ---------------------------------------------- The plane landed directly in the airport of Wenzhou City. Guo Yi drove the car from Hangzhou to Wenzhou, so Du Cheng let Guo Yi directly pick him up at the airport. I haven''t seen it for more than a month. Guo Yi''s feelings for Du Cheng are obviously different. It is a very wonderful change. It is very difficult to describe words. If the image is something to say, it is more energetic and more spiritual. More than that, Guo Yi has become more confident, and this self-confidence has made her already beautiful, and she has become more dazzling. Looking at the change of Guo Yi, Du Chengs face is also a little more smile. His heart is clear, so that Guo Yi has such a change, it is the success of the Yilan coffee chain. This allowed Guo Yi to find the sustenance that belongs to her in the spirit. When she could not be around her, she could find her own goal and put a lot of enthusiasm and energy on this road. Seeing Du Cheng, Guo Yi is also very happy. Although there were many people in the entire airport looking at her, she was very affectionate in pulling up Du Chengs arm. "Du Cheng, would you like to go with me to see the branch here?" Guo Yi will go back to the door with Du Cheng today, but before going back. Guo Yi obviously wants to take Du Cheng to see what her current branch office is doing now. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he knew clearly that Guo Yi wanted his affirmation. After all, Guo Yi is not the type of a strong woman, nor a woman with a strong career. All she has done, in addition to looking for a sustenance in her heart, she still wants to be more Prove something. Under such circumstances, Du Cheng has no reason to refuse. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Guo Yis face was obviously more intense. Obviously, she is very very happy inside. At present, Yilan Coffee Chain has opened three chain coffee shops throughout Wenzhou. These three chains are all in the city center, but the points are relatively open. Guo Yi spent more than two hours, which was the same as Du Cheng. Although it is in the morning, the three chain businesses are very good. Like this coffee shop, in the morning, it is good to be able to sit on 30% of the guests. Almost all of Du Chengs places exceeded 50%. Among them, the one in the most downtown area is as close as 80%. It can be seen that the Yilan coffee chain has achieved great success in Wenzhou, and the popularity will definitely be pulled up in a short time. In the process, Guo Yi also explained to Du Cheng''s general situation of the rest of the chain, although the rest of the local business is not as good as Wenzhou, but relatively speaking, it can also be described as a red fire. After waiting for the three chains to go through, the time is already noon, Guo Yi has no house in Wenzhou. She and Ye Xinlan are both living in the hotel. They have set up a luxury suite together. However, in the afternoon, the two of them will return to the square door together. Therefore, Guo Yi will drive Du Cheng to go to a well-known European western restaurant in the city. He intends to come out after lunch. "Du Cheng, I have planned to go with Xinlan. She has a marketing team with a friend and said that she can rent us some time. Therefore, we plan to start the national chain after the year. How do you see it?" This was just sitting down in the western restaurant. Before I started to order, Guo Yi suddenly asked Du Cheng. Obviously, the purpose of her taking Du Cheng to visit, I am afraid there is also one side for this. Leasing? What team is the other party, how can I rent it to you? Du Cheng asked some accidents, he rarely heard of such things. Guo Yi apparently thought about Du Chenghui asking this question. I didnt think about it, I immediately said: My friends are also doing chain restaurant business. Because I have offended some people, I have to shut down the company for some time, saying that it is renting. In fact, I want to borrow from the team under my hand. Give us, then get the funds to turn around," "It''s not bad. If the team''s ability is really good, it''s really good to spend a little money." Du Cheng gently nodded, doing the food and beverage industry is like this, do not offend the door and the ghosts of different roads, otherwise, I am afraid I can only wait to die. "Ok." Seeing Du Cheng agree, Guo Yi was very happy to respond. The success of the chain in the province has allowed her and Ye Xinlan to see the bright future of the Yilan coffee chain. Under this circumstance, Yu Sheng pursues is actually a very good choice. Compared to other companies, their advantages are still great. Moreover, they do not have financial difficulties. If they only need to operate well, they can quickly start the chain within the country. In this case, a professional team is essential. In fact, Guo Yi did not say anything to Du Cheng. When she was in Hangzhou, she and Ye Xinlan began to train their own team. Even for this reason, some highly professional talents have been dug up with heavy money. And this is one of the reasons why the Yilan coffee chain can be so successful in the province. Otherwise, without the support of a professional team, the ability of her Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan will still be very tight. --------------------------------------------- After soliciting the opinions of Du Cheng, Guo Yi did not talk about business again. After simply eating lunch, the two deliberately went to visit some Wenzhou markets and bought some things that would be brought back to the square. Waiting for more than three o''clock in the afternoon, this was the driving of Guo Yi by Du Cheng and left Wenzhou. Guo Yi definitely has no time to go back to the New Year this year, because during the Spring Festival. The business of Yilan Coffee Chain is certainly not bad, and it is now at a critical juncture of development. Therefore, after returning to see the side of the party, Guo Yi knows that he will return to the evening of the New Year''s Eve. And the time spent at that time will definitely not be long. Fortunately, this year Phoenix sister will have some time, she will come back to spend the Spring Festival with Fang Yue, otherwise, I am afraid that Guo Yi can only put the company''s things aside. Fang Yue was very happy with the return of Guo Yi and the arrival of Du Cheng. However, her current life is under the influence of Yi and Phoenix''s efforts, and gradually has some changes. Just like the other day, she was taken to Xiamen by Phoenix sister for some time. Of course, Phoenix sister did not dare to take Fang Yue to the entertainment venue she operated. She only went to Fengshui Huangge and other catering companies that she had just started. Fang Yue is not a person who has never lost his life. After knowing that his two good deeds are very capable, she has not insisted on going to the hard days of the past. Although she will grow vegetables, she will be classified as a self-cultivation. Not only that, but there is one thing that makes Fang Yue extremely happy, but she is not supposed to be down. "Guo Yi, your sister said, she plans to give me a square door in the Wing Chun Boxing Hall in Xiamen. How do you see it?" This sat down in the hall, and Fang Yue asked some hopes toward Guo Yi. Originally, she intended to discuss with Guo Yi by phone, but after knowing that Guo Yi would return, she stayed at this time and said it. Just as Du Cheng is also, in contrast, Fang Yue actually wants to listen to Du Chengs opinions. And when she asks this question, it is actually equal to asking Du Cheng in disguise. Opening the martial arts hall? Listening to Fang Yue, Guo Yi is a glimpse. Although some places still have the existence of martial arts, but now, the name of the martial arts is almost equal to deterioration. However, Guo Yi is clear that the biggest wish of Fang Yues life is to let Fangmen carry forward, and now Phoenixs idea. For Fang Yue, it is indeed a great temptation. And this is the Phoenix sister''s suggestion, Guo Yi naturally does not have the possibility of negation, but after a slight thought, she said to Fang Yue: "Master, this idea is good, there is a sister to help, you just open in Xiamen When the martial arts hall comes, it will definitely attract many disciples." Aside, Du Cheng also smiled slightly. He knows the meaning of Guo Yi''s sentence. If Fang Yuekai opened the martial arts hall, he might have to lick it, but in the case of his disciples, he really does not need to blame anything. For the current Phoenix sister, what she lacks is two things, one is money, and the other is human. Now the entire Xuantang in Xiamen is handed over to her. She only needs to pick some potential people, so that those who join the door can do it. If you do this, you can make Fang Yue happy, and you can strengthen the strength of those who are under them. It can be said that it is a multi-pronged thing. Even Du Cheng itself is very much in favor of this, and even some pity, why I did not think of this good idea earlier. Seeing Guo Yis approval, Fang Yue is very happy. He said directly: I mean this too. Therefore, I plan to wait a year later and go to Xiamen to have another look. It can be seen, in Fang Yuexin, it is obvious that the decision has already been made. "Well, I will go with you by then." Guo Yi went on to say that this kind of thing does not need to waste a lot of time, even if it is busy, she will take a day or two to go. When the matter was settled, Du Cheng said to Fang Yue: "Predecessors, if you open the martial arts, I hope that you can promise me one thing..." "whats the matter?" Fang Yue asked, for a time, I couldnt guess what Du Cheng meant. "Predecessors, I have a friend. He opened a security company. Some of the security potentials are not bad. I hope that you can give them some advice." Du Cheng said directly. As for the security company he said, naturally It is Golden Eagle Security Company. Although the entire Golden Eagle Security Company is composed of members of the elite group, these elite members are very good in terms of physical fitness, but in terms of fighting, they are slightly lacking. Moreover, Du Cheng taught them all the fighting skills. Under such circumstances, if you have the real mastery of Fang Yue, it will be very helpful for their strength improvement. In addition, Du Cheng can also give Fang Yue a favor, which is also a double-edged thing. "This is no problem. You can just send someone over here. As long as the qualifications are available, I will definitely point me out." Of course, there is any opinion on Fang Yue. After deciding to go to the Kaiwu Pavilion in Xiamen, her thoughts have become very simple. That is to open up the branches and leaves. As long as there are more people learning the square gates and spring cranes, This spring white crane is naturally not afraid of losing fear. Whenever a few reliable disciples are found and the square door is passed down, she will not marry the other side''s ancestors. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded, and it was confirmed that this matter was confirmed. ------------------------------------------- Perhaps because of the decision of the martial arts, the whole person seems to be more energetic than before. Obviously, the decision of this matter also dropped a stone on her mind. Otherwise, the inheritance of Fangmen, I am afraid it can only rely on the agreement between him and Du Cheng. All of Du Cheng''s natural eyes are in the eyes. Therefore, when Fang Yue pulled Guo Yila to speak, Du Cheng also called a Phoenix sister through Xiner and asked about the martial arts. Du Cheng just wants to confirm it. By the way, some opinions, as for anything else, Du Cheng will not say anything more. With the ability of Phoenix sister, it is very easy to deal with such a small thing. The underground forces in Xiamen are now in her hands, and there are thousands of people under their command. If such things are not fixed, then Phoenix has been white mixed for so many years. For Phoenix sister, the only thing she needs to consider is the size of the martial arts museum. With the addition of members of the Church and the elite group, it is definitely not enough to open too small. Just because of this, I am afraid that the scale of the time will be small and I will not be able to go anywhere. Stayed with Fang Yi for a night at Fangmen, waiting for the next day, Du Cheng and Guo Yi left the square door together. Guo Yi is busy with her coffee chain, and what he has to do next is to move. When he returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa, Gu Sixin, they were almost ready to pack up. In fact, there are not many of these things. Du Cheng only moved the things that Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei had to use. As for other things, there is nothing to move. Just need to pack some clothes. After all, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin will not always live in Yiningju. The capital Ducheng must be running frequently. The Shuiyuetian Villa will definitely not live less. However, now that there is a private jet, Du Cheng can stay in the capital during the day and fly back to Yi Ning in the evening. Anyway, the journey is only twenty minutes, compared to Du Chengs return to the water moon from the research base. The time spent on the villa is only about doubled. "Right, Du Cheng, there is something I want to tell you about..." I chatted with you for a while. When Du Cheng was preparing to go back to the room to take a shower, Li Enhui suddenly took him. "whats the matter?" Just looking at Li Enhui''s face~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng knows that there is definitely something that makes Li Enhui difficult. However, in terms of his current brain development, this kind of thing basically only needs a little thought, so it can be guessed. "My parents explained the little days of the day, let you eat together in the past, or, they come to eat too.... You see..." Li Enhui was somewhat depressed. Among the girls, only her parents still dont know the truth, and Ye Mei and Cheng Hao, they have no concerns in this regard, which makes Li Enhui very envious, if she is also the case, then Don''t worry about this kind of thing now. "This one..." Li Enhuis remarks are basically the same as those of Du Chengs guess. Du Cheng is also somewhat difficult to live with. ----------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow (!) v4 Chapter 1064： Lower medicine In the small night, the family reunion is the most complete thing. And today''s Little New Year and Spring Festival for Du Cheng. The meaning is even more different. In the past years and the Spring Festival, he usually only stayed with Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, but this year, everyone is sitting together, just Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. For this first great reunion in the true sense, Du Cheng still has great expectations. However, Li Enhuis remarks made Du Chengs time a little difficult. Going to Li Enhuis family for a small night means that he has to lose such a big reunion opportunity, and if Li Enhuis parents come to Yi Ning, they must be honest with them. There are basically two kinds of choices, and in the face of such problems, even Du Cheng, it is difficult to choose between the moment. "Du Cheng, it is better for us to confess to my parents..." Li Enhui also knows the difficulties of Du Cheng. Seeing Du Chengs hesitation, she proposed. Li Enhui is very envious of Ye Mei, and she also hopes to tell her parents about this matter. I dont have to worry about this in the future. just. For this proposal, Li Enhui has no confidence. Because she can''t guess what happens when her parents know about it, and don''t know what the outcome will be. If a bad thing, I am afraid that this little night, everyone is afraid of being unhappy. The only thing that makes Li Enhui full of confidence is that in her eyes, Du Cheng is omnipotent, something that others may not be able to do, but Du Cheng can certainly do it. Looking at the expectation of Li Enhui''s eyes, Du Cheng thought about it and then said: "Well, this is not the way to do things, and we have no way to conceal the uncle''s aunt." Anyway, it will be confessed sooner or later. If you say it earlier, there is nothing. Moreover, this is not a chance, at least in his opinion, the success rate is at least 50% or so. "Really, when do we go back?" Li Enhui asked directly to Du Cheng, and there was a bit more excitement between the looks. "At night, then let my uncle and aunt come to Yi Ning for a little night tomorrow." Du Cheng made a decision directly. Tomorrow is just to move to a new home. At that time, they can also call Cheng Tanye. As for Ye Family. if. You can also contact us. Anyway, there is a private jet, and it takes only half an hour to get back and forth between Beijing and Xiamen. "Ok." Li Enhui nodded gently and said: "Then I will talk to my mother first, and we will go back to dinner at night." "Go." Du Cheng smiled slightly and saw some time. He walked toward Cheng Hao and Ye Mei. "Cheng Wei, tomorrow is better to let the uncle and aunt come over to eat together, everyone eats together, a little more lively." Du Cheng said directly to Cheng Hao, anyway, Cheng Tanye and Ye Ruo couple will have two people tomorrow, where is it? In fact, they are all the same. If you go to Yi Ningju, you will undoubtedly be more lively. "This one..." Listening to Du Cheng, Cheng Hao is somewhat hesitant. Du Cheng was puzzled and asked: "Cheng Wei, what''s wrong, is there any problem?" Cheng Hao suddenly smiled and whitened Du Cheng, and said: "In fact, I called yesterday. You just said, is it late?" "Uh..." Du Cheng scratched his head and his feelings were still half a beat. Cheng Haos words have not been finished yet, and he went straight to say: Im going to tell you about Du Cheng, there is one more thing. Anyway, Yi Ning is so kind. Im going to let my parents come over for the New Year. How do you see it? ?" "Yeah, that''s the best thing. Even if my uncle and aunt moved in and lived for a long time, I would like to have a thousand percent welcome." Du Cheng naturally would not have any opinions. If Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou come over, they will be more lively. As Cheng Hao said, Yi Ning is so big, don''t say that Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou are more than two people, even if there are dozens more people, it is completely enough. Moreover, according to Gu Sixin, their main interest is now on the water loft. According to what they said, they want to live there, so that they will move back to the main building. Go live. Even even Ai Qier is like this. Although she has not personally been there, but Gu Sixin has brought back the video and she has seen it. For all the arrangements of the water loft, Ai Qi is not only amazed, but also very fond of it. "That''s the way to say it. In fact, I also want my dad and my mom to move over and live for a long time. In this case, I want to see them later. It is much more convenient." Cheng Yihui smiled slightly and was obviously very much looking forward to it. It is. Du Cheng said very simply: "This is very simple. Uncle may fight again in the next few years. After he retreats, he can move over and live with everyone, isn''t it?" "It is also said that by the time, I can also put things down on my hands." Cheng Hao nodded his head and agreed with Du Cheng. On the side of Han Zhiqi, after listening to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, he suddenly said: "Du Cheng, then I let my father come over to eat together tomorrow, okay?" Han Zhiqi is also looking forward to her. She happened to have not seen her father for some time, and she will not return to Korea until the child is born. Naturally, I want to see this opportunity to see my father. Du Cheng will not have any opinions. He said directly: "I will come, I will call my uncle when I call, so I will be more sincere." "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded with a happy face, very sweet. Du Cheng, who turned his attention to Ye Mei, said: "Ye Mei. It is better to invite the father and the uncle to go to Yi Ning to spend the night together. What do you think?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Mei obviously has a bit more expectation. However, Ye Mei has no way to get down immediately, but instead says: "This, I have to go back and ask the father and my parents, I don''t know if they have time..." Du Chengs heart was naturally clear. After thinking about it, he said: I will go back to F City with Enhui at night, so lets go back and explore the tone. I will say it later when I come back? "Ok." Ye Mei nodded gently, and my heart began to figure out what happened after going home at night. ------------------------------------------------ At around 4 pm, Du Cheng and Li Enhui took the plane back to F City. After everyone went to the capital, the current sun and moon residences are obviously much deserted. Usually, there are only Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan, and occasionally Su Hui will come to see it. Liu Shuyun and Du Chengs words have not returned to the sun and moon for some time. However, the F city is Du Fus hometown after all, and Du Chengs people are very affectionate for the Japanese and the Japanese. Although Yi Ningju has surpassed the Sun and Moon in all aspects, occasionally, Du Cheng I will definitely come back to live. The plane quickly landed in the private airport in front of the Sun Moon Residence. Li Enhui had to go back to the room to change clothes, so Du Cheng and Li Enhui first returned to the Sun Moon Residence. At this time, in the sun and moon residence, only Xia Haifang sat on the sofa in the hall and watched the opera. Zhong Lianlan went to the company and has not returned yet. "Du Cheng, are you not ready to move to Yi Ningju, how come back this time?" Seeing Du Cheng and Li Enhui coming back, Xia Haifang was still somewhat surprised. "Xia Wei, tomorrow is a small night, then go to Xiamen together." Li Enhui went back upstairs, Du Cheng was sitting directly on the sofa, and said to Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang nodded with a smile, then said: "I know, your mother called me a few days ago, and tomorrow I will go with Lianlan and Su." Du Cheng knew that Li Enhui did not come down so quickly. After thinking about it, he asked Xia Haifang: "Xia Hao, do you really want to move out with you after years?" "..." Xia Haifang was a little silent and seemed to sigh. Du Cheng knew that Xia Haifang was thinking about something, and he also sighed in his heart, and then said: "Xia Wei, Yi Ning Ju I will always keep you with the room of Lianlan, no matter what, my Du family''s door. Forever Open for you." "Du Cheng, thank you..." Listening to Du Cheng, Xia Haifang was obviously moved. Although Zhong Lianlan now has the ability and money, but in Xia Haifang''s heart, she does not think that she and Du Cheng can be equal. She knows that she and her daughter can have today, can live the life of others, and live a life that could not be imagined before. All this is because of Du Chengs help. If there is no Du Cheng, she and she My daughter doesn''t know what it will be like now, let alone talk about this comfortable and wealthy life. Therefore, in her heart, she has always been grateful to Du Cheng, has never been offside, and believes that after Zhong Lianlan has the ability to have money, her identity can be mentioned in the position opposite Du Cheng. In other words, the money that Zhong Lianlan is now is not worth mentioning in front of Du Cheng. Now Du Cheng can say to her like this, obviously she and her love the land as a self, or can be said to be a family. This feeling made Xia Haifang''s heart full of touch. In fact, if she can, she does not want to leave, but the situation of Lianlan is also worrying her. If you don''t leave, I am afraid that Loveland will be destroyed in this life. Therefore, in order to love Lan, she has to leave with Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. When he said this, his heart was still a little bit bitter. He did treat Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan as his own family. It was just something that made her have to give up something. Looking at Du Chengs smile, Xia Haifang sighed again. Her heart seems to have made a decision, just to stop and talk. And just as she was about to say it, Li Enhui walked upstairs from the corner of the stairs. The appearance of Li Enhui, I let Xia Haifang directly swallow the words inside. "Du Cheng, time is almost up, let''s go." Li Enhui did not find the difference between Xia Haifang''s look. After laughing at Xia Haifang, he took Du Cheng''s arm. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and after saying something to Xia Haifang, he and Li Enhui went out to go outside the sun and moon. ------------------------------------------------ Since Li Enhui had called in Beijing, he waited for Du Cheng and Li Enhui to arrive at Lijia Villa. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei were already at home. Li Jiaquan just came back from the company, and he is now proud of the spring breeze. Du Cheng last time secretly helped him solve the company''s affairs, but also gave Li Jiaquan some new cement technology. With technical support, Li Jiaquan''s cement company is like a benevolent agent. Rapid development. Because of this, most of Li Jiaquan''s time has been used in the company recently, and the momentum of the second spring has been revived. For the soaring of the Li family, the most happy thing is to count Zhao. She had some powers. Now she sees her husbands body and status as a big arc. She also has a feeling of exuberance in her circle. Of course, whether it is Li Jiaquan or Zhao Wei, both of them know that all these real credits are due to Du Cheng. Although Du Cheng was secretly dealt with, Li Jiaquan had already known from his daughter that it was Du Cheng who helped him solve the problem secretly. Moreover, Du Chengs technology was directly given to him. If there is no such thing, His Li Jiaquan company will certainly not develop so quickly. "Du Cheng, come and sit down first. I recently got some special earth tea from a friend who grows tea. It tastes very good." Seeing Du Chengjin, Li Jiaquan directly greeted Du Cheng and sat down. Du Cheng naturally would not refuse anything, and Li Enhui asked Li Jiaquan: "Dad, mom?" "She is upstairs, it should probably be down." Li Jiaquan pointed to the upstairs, Zhao Wei just returned to the upstairs, Du Cheng and Li Enhui came. "I went up to find my mother." Li Enhui had no interest in drinking tea. After a simple speech, he went straight upstairs. Li Jiaquan gave Du Cheng a cup of tea and gave Du Cheng a cup. He said: "Du Cheng, the new technology you gave me is really good. After combining your new technology, the practicality of cement. It has increased by at least 40%. At present, almost no one in the province can compete with this." Li Jiaquan has already used Du Jins new technology to him. Otherwise, his cement company will not be able to improve so quickly. Listening to Li Jiaquan, Du Cheng suddenly moved, and then said: "Uncle, the confidentiality of this new technology may not be large, and can not apply for a patent, have you ever thought about taking advantage of the situation, open more The market, and the size of the company is bigger?" "Do you want to be big?" Li Jiaquan was a glimpse first. Later, his look was one of them. Obviously, he understood the meaning of Du Cheng. Du Cheng then went on to say: "Uncle, I have read some information about your company. In the province, the brand name and advantages are not bad, but in China, your company has no advantage, and the brand awareness. Not enough..." "I also know this, but the size of the company is so large that the market in the province cannot be saturated. If you want to open up the entire domestic market, it will be difficult, whether it is funds or teams. Lack." In front of Du Cheng, Li Jiaquan does not need to hide anything. These reasons are also the reason why he did not think about the national market. In the past, almost half of his paint companies had a semi-stagnation line, and even now, they can maintain a full line of operations. status. In a province''s market, his paint company could not be fully saturated. Under this circumstance, Li Jiaquan did not have any thoughts to open up the entire domestic market, or he could be considered powerless now. For Li Jiaquan''s problem, Du Cheng could put it in his heart and smile. He said directly: "Uncle, these are not difficult. I just have some new cement technology in my hand. If you have no opinion, I will I hope that we can cooperate with each other. I have invested in new technologies and funds to open up the entire domestic market. What do you think?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Jiaquans face suddenly had a bit more excitement. Any man is ambitious, although Li Jiaquan is nearly fifty years old, but for him ~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, this is the beginning of life. Therefore, for Du Chengs proposal, Li Jiaquan is very excited. He knows the general status of his prospective son-in-law, and knows that as long as he is a prospective woman, if he invests in tens of billions, it is easy. With these funds, coupled with the support of new technologies, he can indeed try to open up the national market. Du Cheng only saw Li Jiaquan''s look, and his heart was already intent. Without waiting for Li Jiaquan''s statement, he went on to say: "Uncle, I have a construction company, and I am currently carrying out several large-scale projects for cement. The demand is very large. According to the current production line of Shuilian Coatings, it must be increased by at least 30% to meet the requirements..." Du Cheng once again made a strong drug. What he had to do was to take Li Jiaquan first to pull the water first. ------------------------------------ Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1065： Dont break up us "what...?" Du Chengs words. Undoubtedly it quickly caused Li Jiaquan''s interest. The production capacity of water lotus paint is much clearer in his mind. Although the production line can not be fully put into production, the current water lily paint is much higher than it was a few years ago. At the beginning, Gu Sixin gave the water lotus paint endorsement, and the water lotus paint ushered in the first leap development. At that time, Li Jiaquan was hard to expand the production line by more than ten times. However, the foundation of the water lotus paint is not thick after all, and such a production line has not been fully put into production. However, the monthly production capacity of the water lotus paint is also the top five in the province. Now, according to Du Cheng''s words, his hand is only a construction company''s demand for cement, which is already more than the production capacity of water lotus paint, which makes Li Jiaquan more interested, but also a little more expectation. However, what really made Li Jiaquan care was the cooperation that Du Cheng said. If you can cooperate with Du Cheng, Li Jiaquan can almost certainly be sure that the water lotus paint can definitely come to a super leap in these few years. Du Cheng, are you planning to invest in my company? Li Jiaquan once again confirmed to Du Cheng. After all, this kind of thing still needs to be asked clearly. Well, some of the technologies I have on hand can make our cooperation lead one step ahead of others. As long as the size of the company is increased, we only need one year at most, so we can occupy a certain share in the national market. "" Du Cheng said that the comparison is simple and relatively conservative. After all, this is a cooperation. If he does it alone, he is fully capable of investing in a nationwide coatings company in the coming year. However, Du Cheng''s current interest in this area is still not big, although the profit of cement is also good, and the demand is also great, but compared to his other companies, it is much weaker. Listening to the determination of Du Cheng, Li Jiaquans face is obviously a little more excited, and said: Du Cheng, in fact, my industry is rich in the future, so if you want to cooperate, I naturally cant ask for it. It is." If you change to someone else, Li Jiaquan will definitely say that his industry is Du Cheng and Li Enhui, but Du Cheng is different, Li Jiaquan also has self-knowledge, he knows his own industry and property, for Du Cheng. There is no temptation at all. Therefore, when he said this sentence, he directly ignored Du Cheng, and if he cooperated, it would be even simpler. Anyway, his property will be Li Enhui in the future. How could he refuse Du Chengs cooperation? "Uncle, if that''s the case, this thing will be settled." Du Cheng has simply confirmed the matter and said: "Our cooperation will start from the beginning of the year. In a few days, I will send people the technical information to you. As for the investment, I will see the lack of time. Just ask for it." Du Cheng is actually not a good investment too much, because most of the investment, I am afraid that the water lotus paint is his, so he did not explain how much investment, everything, waiting to see the degree of development before making a decision. "Well, okay. I just have time to prepare." Li Jiaquan also responded. He is still very much looking forward to this cooperation. "Dad, what are you talking about with Du Cheng, so happy?" At this time, Li Enhui and Zhao Wei also walked downstairs and saw Li Jiaquan''s happy look. Li Enhui certainly knew that the two were not saying ''righteous things''. Li Enhui can''t believe that his father is so happy when he knows that Du Cheng''s woman is not two, but seven. Zhao Wei is also somewhat curious. Seeing Li Jiaquan is like this. The vagueness in her heart is already guessed. What Du Cheng and Li Jiaquan said is definitely a good thing. "Du Cheng originally invested in our water lotus paint. You said this thing, is it a happy thing?" Li Jiaquan did not hide anything. Facing Zhao Wei and Li Enhui, he had no need to hide. "Du Cheng, are you really planning to work with my dad?" Listening to Li Jiaquan, Li Enhui was somewhat surprised to ask Du Cheng. It is clear that it is frank, who knows that it is actually running to talk about cooperation. "Yes." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not explain anything. "This is a good thing, Du Cheng, how can you say that we are also the prospective son-in-law of our Li family? The cooperation between us can be regarded as the nature of the family cooperation in the future. What''s more, we will not have anything in the future. Its you and Enhui. Now that you are working together, you will gain more in the future. Zhao Wei said with a smile, but she is not considering the comprehensiveness of Li Jiaquan. Li Enhui is a somewhat depressed white Zhao Yi, she knows Du Fu''s body, but such a big company is simply dispensable for Du Cheng, but in her mother''s mouth, It is a bit of a change. As for Zhao Wei, Du Chen can only laugh except laughing. "Right, Du Cheng, tomorrow is better to let Gu Sixin come with your mother, let''s eat the New Year''s Eve together, how?" Li Jiaquan opened the topic in a timely manner and talked about the business. Like this kind of festival, Li Jiaquan naturally wants to be lively. When the time comes to let Du Cheng come over, Li Jia Villa can be a good excitement. Listening to Li Jiaquan talking about business, Li Enhui turned his attention to Du Cheng. However, she did not say anything, but sat down with Zhao Wei. "Yes, Du Cheng, I heard Enhui said, your mother seems to have gone to Paris recently. Did you come back?" Zhao Wei also asked, although she was a force, but as long as she accepted Du Cheng, Du Cheng was still very Not bad. As for this good, whether it is based on certain aspects is actually not that important. "came back." Du Cheng gently nodded and sorted out the words in his heart. Then he slowly said: "Uncle, aunt, actually this time, I have something to sue against you." Li Jiaquan apparently did not expect Du Chenghui to suddenly say so. However, he also understood Du Cheng and said: "What is it that you have no time tomorrow? It doesn''t matter, anyway, there is an opportunity in the future..." Zhao Wei is slightly disappointed, but now that Li Jiaquan has already said, she is not good at anything. Li Enhui was very nervous looking at Du Cheng. She certainly knew what Du Cheng was going to say. At such a critical time, her hand was already sweating slightly. "no." Du Chengs heart was still touched. At least after accepting his relationship with Li Enhui, Li Jiaquan was very good to him. However, when something is said to be said, it is no longer possible to escape. Therefore, just after a pause, Du Cheng went on to say: "Uncle, in fact, I have one thing that has always concealed you..." After looking at Li Enhui, Du Cheng continued: "In addition to Shang Hui and Si Xin, I actually have other women..." "what?" Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei apparently did not think that Du Cheng said, it would be this matter. For a time, both of them were already directly on the other side. Seeing the reaction between Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, Du Cheng felt that the scalp was slightly numb. Li Enhuis heart is also full of embarrassment. She dare not guess what her parents will react to next. "Du Cheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Li Jiaquan asked some angry people toward Du Cheng. At this time, if he is not angry, I am afraid it is really strange. Zhao Wei, even more disappointed, looked at Du Cheng. "Uncle, sorry..." Du Cheng once again said a sorry, at this time, he did not want to explain too much. "Dad, don''t blame Du Cheng. Actually, this is something I am wrong with, I..." Li Enhui wants to help Du Cheng explain, but her words have not been finished. However, Li Jiaquan shut up and directly blocked it. "Du Cheng, you mean that when you came with Enhui, you are already staring at us, are you?" Li Jiaquan is not stupid, he has roughly guessed something. "Uncle, if I said it then, would you agree with me to be with Enhui?" Du Cheng smiled helplessly. If there was a way at the time, he would definitely say it directly, nor Need to hide what. What Zhao Zhao wanted to say, but was stopped by Li Jiaquan. After a slight consideration, Li Jiaquan asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, apart from Enhui and Sixin, how many women do you have?" "Five..." Du Chengs answer is honest. Of course, this honesty is only relative. He dare not say seven, and even dare not add Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. If you add them all, I am afraid not to mention Li Jiaquan. When Li Enhui and Gu Sixin are there, I am afraid they are all looking for him to sleep. "..." Listening to Du Chengs answer, Li Jia and Zhao Wei looked at each other and both of them could see the surprise between each others looks. Immediately, Li Jiaquan was very angry and asked toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you know what society is this now? Seven, do you think that in this society, there will be people who can marry and marry, it is ridiculous." "" "..." Du Cheng was somewhat humiliated by Li Jiaquan. These three wives and four sisters seem to be not enough to describe him because there are still two fewer. "Du Cheng, I am too disappointed with you." Zhao Wei finally couldnt help it at this time. He said directly: "I will give you two choices, either leave now or give up the other women. Besides, I don''t want to hear what you say..." Zhao Wei said that it is simply a matter of fact. She did not block all the roads, but gave Du Cheng a choice. In her opinion, Du Cheng can have two women at the same time. Her daughter is already suffering. If it is not that Gu Sixin is too good, she will definitely let Du Cheng give up Gu Sixin. But now, Du Cheng actually said that he has seven women, which makes Zhao Wei somewhat unimaginable, and feels worthless for his daughter. Seven women, in this case, how much her daughter can get. Li Jiaquan said to Zhao Wei that he expressed his silence and can see it. He still supports Zhao Wei. "Mom, all of us are really together. We are all willing, why can''t we be together?" At this time, Li Enhui was finally open. Because at this time, some words are obviously better than Du Chengs. "Enhui, what are you talking about, do you know what you are talking about?" Zhao Wei looked at her daughter in disbelief. She never thought about it. Her daughter not only did not have any opinions, but she still supported it. . "I know what I am talking about. Before I was with Du Cheng, I already knew that she had a lot of women. However, I am still willing to work with Du Cheng, because when I was with Du Cheng, it was my happiest. At the time, and, I am very happy with them, and everyone is happy together, that is, happy, then why should I give up this happiness?" Li Enhui said that it is very direct and very simple. She has been abroad for so many years, and obviously will be more open in her thoughts, especially in this respect, she did not think about marrying someone, but for her, she only needs one she likes, and The other person is also a man who likes himself. She also has her own hobbies and interests. She likes fashion design and knows that she doesn''t have much time to stay with Du Cheng. Moreover, she will not cook and will not clean up her health. Therefore, she does not care about Du Chengs several women. She only needs her to feel that Du Cheng is loving her. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei were stupid. They were obviously unable to accept the unique concept of Li Enhui. After all, both of them are people with strong traditional ideas. It is extremely difficult to accept such a sudden relationship. "Mom, I have grown up. I have my own thoughts. I hope that you can agree with my decision and support my decision because I don''t want to change this because of this thing..." Li Enhui went on to say that between the United States and the United States, the look is very determined. Zhao Wei moved his mouth, but she did not know what she was going to say. Because this matter is beyond the scope she can understand, and Li Enhuis statement makes her have nothing to say. What bothered her most was that she could not find a reason for Li Enhui to leave Du Cheng. Li Enhui is willing to share herself. What else can she do? It is difficult to force Li Enhui to force him away from Du Cheng. Compared with Zhao Wei, Li Jiaquan obviously thinks more. After the initial anger, he calmed down at this time, and asked Li Enhui: "Enhui, do you know what you are talking about?" "Dad, I know, and I am very clear." Li Enhui answered very positively and got up and walked toward Du Cheng. "Uncle, I hope you can forgive me. I can assure you that I will give Enhui the happiest life in the world. If one day I am not good for Grace, or if you listen to Enhui, say anything wrong with me. At that time, no matter how you want me, I will not have a half-sense, even if you want me to give up Sixin, I can do it." Du Cheng finally spoke at this time. He made a guarantee and a very firm guarantee. This guarantee is not only to say to Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, but also to Li Enhui. Wen Yan, Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng''s beauty, is full of emotion and gratitude, she always knows that Du Cheng is loving her, and at this moment, she can feel more obvious. Li Jiaquan, he sighed. Its all about this. He knows that his opposition will not have any use, because he knows his daughters character, even if he objected, I am afraid that the result will be Li Enhuis angry departure from them. Instead of leaving Du Cheng. However, Zhao Wei will not give up like this. She is somewhat reluctant to say: "Du Cheng, even if Hui Hui agrees, how can you, although you are very rich, but Enhui is the one I raised from childhood, She is our heart, we will certainly not let her be wronged, nor will she let her casually compete with ''what woman'' for men..." When talking about the words ''what'', Zhao Weis tone was obviously heavier, and the consciousness between words was even more obvious. In her opinion, in addition to her daughter and Gu Sixin, the rest of the women and Du Cheng, together with the money of Du Cheng, are some for the money, simply do not care about the woman who has several women. It can be said with certainty that at this moment, Zhaos thought has clearly entered a misunderstanding. "Cough,,." Listening to Zhao Wei, Li Jiaquan coughed twice, and Zhao Weis words were very ugly. Du Cheng was a slight smile. He listened to Zhao Weis words. His heart was also somewhat uncomfortable. However, the other party was an elder. After all, he was still acceptable. Its just ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Enhui is unacceptable, because she always knows a point, although she is not willing to admit it, but she must admit that there is a gap between her and Gu Sixin. . "Mom, you are wrong." Li Enhui retorted Zhao Wei without mercy, and went on to say: "They are not casual women, whether it is Si Xin, or Jiayi sister, Ye Meijie, they are better than your daughter, and they are much better. "" Said, Li Enhui suddenly turned his attention to Du Cheng. Speaking of this sentence, her heart is also bitter, but she looks at Du Cheng''s eyes, but full of happiness. Because she can feel that Du Chengs love for her will not be more than half and a half less than Jiayi and Ye Mei. ---------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here, and tomorrow will end. (!) v4 Chapter 1066： convince For Li Enhui said. Zhao Wei obviously does not believe. At least in her opinion, now they have a certain status in the province, and it is definitely not as good as his Li family. Zhao Wei at least did not believe that every woman around Du Cheng would be better than the children of Li. Not only did Zhao Wei not believe it, but even Li Jiaquan did not believe it. People are also arrogant. Their daughters are already very good. Both the family and themselves are much better than the famous stars in TV movies. In this life, Li Jiaquan does not believe that there are several people who can surpass his daughter. Even if it is not as good as Gu Sixin, it will definitely be more than others. Li Enhui smiled and said slowly: "Dad, Mom, actually, among them, you should know a few." Jia Yijie is the president of Rongxin Motor, Cheng Jiejie is the president of Xingteng Technology, her father is Cheng Tanye of Kaijing Energy, and Zhiqi, she is the only daughter of former Korean Premier Han Mingxi. Three companies, including Iridium Electronics, have a market capitalization of more than 500 billion yuan..." Li Enhui said slowly, this is not what she sees herself, but because of her life, whether it is Gu Jiayi or Li Enhui, they must far exceed her. Between the women, it is her weakest life. Fortunately, Du Cheng likes her, not her life experience, which is the most gratifying place that Li Enhui has always been. Du Cheng heard a bit different from Li Enhui''s words. However, his actions were very simple. He just reached out and held Li Enhui''s soft little hand in his palm, and conveyed his meaning to himself through weak strength. Li Enhui. Li Enhui looked at Du Cheng sweetly. She knew that her life was the weakest among the girls, but her happiness was not inferior to them. And listening to what she said, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are already on the other side. Needless to say, Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao, Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical are now the top star companies in F City, even if they are looking at the whole country. And Xingteng Technology and Kaijing Energy are even more powerful than Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. . . In addition, Yixing Electronics Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are also clear, not to mention Han Zhiqi''s father, or South Korea''s former prime minister. If they only talk about their lives, their daughters are far from being comparable to Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, and they are still far from each other. This makes the difference between Li Jiaquan and Zhao Weis look a bit more obvious. Originally, the two thought that their own life experience was good enough, but in front of some people. But it is simply not to mention. What the two people can''t think of is why so many women with amazing status will appear in Du Cheng''s side, and they will all like Du Cheng. And from the perspective of Li Enhui''s words, it seems that everyone is willing to stay with Du Cheng. This makes both people feel incredible, or it is really incredible. However, what Li Enhui wants to say is more than that. "Enhui, what''s the rest...?" Seeing Li Enhuis words and words, Zhao Wei asked subconsciously. Li Enhui did not conceal anything. He said directly: "The remaining two are Ai Qier and Ye Meijie. The full name of Ai Qier is called Clarke Eich, and her father is the patriarch of the first family of the French family, the Clarker family. It is also the Duke of Honor in France." The name of the Clarke family, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei have not heard of it. The level of the two has not yet reached that level, and is even less qualified to reach the world''s top super family. However, from the words of Li Enhui, they can feel the power of this Clarkel family. The first big family in France, what kind of concept is this, I just need to think about it, I am afraid I will know it. What''s more, the other side is still bearing the name of a duke. This kind of status and status, I am afraid to look at this world, and not many people can compare with it. This makes Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei feel that they can''t understand it, but the two still want to know the identity of Ye Mei. The two people feel vaguely, it seems that this last appearance of Ye Mei, in identity and status It should not be inferior to Ai Qier. "And Ye Meijie, her father is the vice chairman of our country''s military committee, Ye Chengtu..." Li Enhui''s introduction to Ye Mei is the shortest, but this introduction is the most impactful. Li Jiaquan did not know the Clarkel family, but he did not know what the name of the National Military Commission deputy was. Although it is only the vice-chairman, this vice-chairman is almost the first-in-command of the national military. If power is not even what Li Jiaquan can imagine. Compared with Zhao Wei, Li Jiaquans eyes are undoubtedly farther. His gaze fell on Du Cheng''s body. Now that Du Cheng can get Ye Mei, it means that Du Cheng''s behind-the-scenes forces will become extremely terrifying. "Dad, Mom, we are all voluntarily with Du Cheng. Whether it is Ye Meijie or Cheng Hao, everyone has already made it clear with the family. They all agree, so I hope that you can forgive us. ." Li Enhui went on to say that as long as she can convince her parents, the only thing in her heart will be solved. Listening to Li Enhui, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei looked at each other. If they used to, they might still be able to stop something, but now they have a feeling of powerlessness. Du Cheng was also open at this time, and said directly: "Uncle, aunt, I have built a new home in Xiamen. Tomorrow, I am going to live with them. I will move over to Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. Therefore, I hope that you can go through a lively little night together and hope that you can agree." Just now he had received a phone call from Ye Mei. She just asked tentatively. I didnt think that the father and Ye Chengtu all agreed to it very well. That is to say, tomorrow, the father and Ye Chengtu figure them, and Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi will always go to Yi Ningju in Xiamen to spend a little time together. "Dad. Mom, I know you will agree, isn''t it?" Li Enhui then asked, and the beauty is full of expectations. However, Li Jiaquan did not respond immediately because he was absorbing the words of Du Cheng. Cheng Hao and Ye Meis family, its natural that Cheng Tanye and Ye Chengtu figure them, that is to say, these people will be there tomorrow. For Li Jiaquan, the existence of Cheng Tanye is already a big man, and Ye Chengtu has this level of existence. He needs to look up. "Du Cheng, now that you and Enhui are so persistent, then I will not stop you, but I hope that you can assure me that I will never live up to grace. Otherwise, I will let you pay anyway. The price." Li Jiaquan did not respond positively, but spoke about Du Cheng and Li Enhui. Li Enhui is his only daughter and his love girl. Now that Li Enhui has decided, he also knows that he can no longer stop anything. The only thing he can do is to let Du Cheng assure him. At least in this respect, he still believes in Du Cheng. "Uncle, don''t worry, I promise..." Du Cheng answered very simple and very simple. Because of the guarantee, he had already promised it before. "Well, I hope you can say it." Li Jiaquan nodded gently and got the guarantee from Du Cheng. He was relieved in his heart. Although her daughter wants to share Du Cheng with the other six women, as long as Du Cheng is good to Li Enhui, he believes that this daughter can still be happy, and can live the happiest life in the world. In comparison, he did not have a reason to leave Du Cheng from Li Enhui. "Dad, Mom, thank you..." Listening to Li Jiaquan, Li Enhui was naturally very happy. He took Du Chengs hand and was very hard. Du Cheng also said a thank you to Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei. The solution to this problem made him greatly relieved, and then he needed to do it. It is for Gu Sixin and Li Enhui to accept the existence of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. Li Jiaquan nodded again, and then slowly said: "As for the little night of tomorrow, forget it. It will be very lively at that time. Even if we don''t go, it won''t matter, or you should." Listening to Li Jiaquan, Zhao Wei took a look at Li Jiaquan with some surprises. She originally thought that the Li Jiaquan meeting would agree, because that occasion, together with their identity and relationship, naturally can get to know each other well. Cheng Tanye is second. If you can get to know Ye Chengtu, if there is anything in the future, their confidence will undoubtedly be higher. However, although Zhao Wei knows this, she does not know the real thoughts of Li Jiaquan. Now that Zhao Wei can think of this, how could Li Jiaquan think of it? The real reason why he refused to do so was because of this. He did not want Du Cheng and his daughter to think that they had agreed because of this relationship and reason, and they did not want them to think that they would have a purpose. This is a kind of dignity. Zhao Wei does not know, but Li Jiaquan is unwilling to give up. The weak change between Li Jiaquan''s look, Du Cheng is naturally caught in the eyes. For Li Jiaquan''s rejection, Du Cheng does not have any unexpected color, but rather understands. However, Du Cheng did not give up, but said: "Uncle, if you don''t agree, then tomorrow, I can only stay with you to accompany you to the small night..." Now that Li Jiaquan is not willing to go, what he can do is naturally to force Li Jiaquan to go. At that time, Li Jiaquans past meaning was different, and he was forced by him. In this case, Lis whole heart would naturally have that kind of thought. Although Li Enhui did not know the true meaning of Du Cheng, she listened to Du Chengs saying that it was clear that Du Cheng must have arranged otherwise, and then he said with Du Cheng: "Dad, Mom, if you dont go, Then I wont go there. Its so lively there, I dont want to have only two of you here... If you change to normal time, Li Jiaquan will promise to come down. But now it is different, and now they will pass by Ye Chengtu, how can he let Du Cheng stay here. If that is the case, he will certainly not have any good impressions in Ye Chengtu''s eyes. I thought about it here, and then looked at the smile on Du Chengs face. How could Li Jiaquan still not know Du Chengs meaning? He smiled helplessly. He could only say: Okay, you won, tomorrow I will talk to you. Mom will drive in the past on time." Seeing Li Jiaquan''s promise, Li Enhui was naturally very happy. He said directly: "No, Dad, Du Cheng will come to pick you up tomorrow. He now has two private jets, and he will go to Xiamen very quickly." "Du Cheng, do you have a private jet?" Li Jiaquan did not know that Du Cheng had a private jet, because Li Enhui did not say anything about it in return, and there were not many times to go home. As soon as the words were spoken, Li Jiaquan knew that this was superfluous. With Du Chengs current position, this private jet is nothing to Du Cheng. "Yes, uncle." Du Cheng said that he nodded lightly and said nothing. When things are done, his heart is really relieved. Now, apart from his career, the only thing he needs to find a way to do is Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. yyyyyy With Li Enhui and Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei had dinner, Du Cheng did not stay much, just sat down and Li Jiaquan drank for a while after the meal and then left. Li Enhui is staying. If she is tomorrow, she will go with Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei. Anyway, moving things, there is nothing wrong with her, there are not many things, basically Du Cheng can easily get one person. Du Cheng, he did not return to Japan, but left the F city directly by plane, and went straight to the capital through the sky. At about 8 o''clock in the evening, he still needs to go to Ye Family. Although Ye Mei has already obtained consent, he still has to go there in person. Therefore, after the plane came out from the military base, Du Cheng did not return to the moon villa, but drove directly to Yejia Villa. He contacted Ye Mei when he came, so when he went to Yejia Villa, Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu were both there. Ye Hu also sat in the hall and looked at the book, and Zhong Xuehua was accompanied by Zhong Yueyi. After Du Cheng entered the gate, his eyes were on the book of Ye Hus hand for the first time. This is a kind of baby-care book. Obviously, Ye Hu is now ready to be a super-daughter for the birth of a child. In the Ye family, Du Cheng has no need to be polite. When he arrives, he sits down on the sofa. "Du Cheng, how is Tang Xinxin''s situation, how is her spiritual recovery now?" Seeing Du Cheng sitting down, Ye Laozi was the first time to ask Du Cheng. The outstanding potential of Tang Xinxins research base has attracted the attention of the military, and as the honorary president of the Academy of Sciences, Yes father is also extremely concerned about this new star. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He said directly: "Recovery is not bad. I think that next year, she should be able to invest in research again." As for the fact that he would use the psychological hypnosis treatment to help Tang Xinxin treat, Du Cheng did not say it, because it seems that there is no need to say it. "That''s good. If Tang Xinxin really does something, it is really a big loss for our country." Ye Laozi gently nodded and listened to Du Chengs answer. He was also relieved. Just Du Cheng itself, but it is a bit shame. He let Tang Xinxin join the blueprint plan, but actually just want to exercise Tang heart, but did not think that Tang Xinxin has always been a national service. In his plan, Tang Xinxin was one of the most important constituents of his base. Under this circumstance, after waiting for the completion of the blueprint plan, waiting for the growth of Tang Xinxin to reach a certain level, He will take Tang Xinxin away. And by then. . . . I think about it here, Du Chengs heart suddenly has a bit of a bitter smile. Because he found that if he was not good at the time, he would have to give an explanation to these military squads. Of course, these things Du Fu will not say it now, anyway, it has not yet reached that time, when it is too big, he will do more and make some contributions. "Right, Du Cheng, do you expect the blueprint plan to be completed in the next few months?" Ye Chengtu is also open at this time. He seems to have something, but he did not say it immediately. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he replied: "The fastest, I am afraid I will wait until October next year, my uncle, is there anything?" If it is someone else~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Chengtu will definitely not say it, but Du Cheng is different. Ye Chengtu does not need to hide anything from Du Cheng. He directly said: "If you next year, there will be a few A large-scale military exercise, and at the end of next year, there is a large-scale exercise jointly held by nearly 30 countries around the world. I have talked with the Prime Minister. At that time, we can come up with some technologies, that is, we can shock it. The rest of the country can show the true power of new technologies." "So, let me arrange it." Du Chengs mind is actually guessing something. However, he cant do it and guarantee it. After all, some things are not controlled by manpower. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, when we get it out, it''s all ordinary technology. As it is really important, we won''t leak it at that time." Ye Chengtu smiled. Some of the technologies in this blueprint plan are state-level secrets. How could it be revealed in the military exercise? In that case, it would be worth the loss. --------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1067： Assistance action Stayed at Ye Family until 10 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa together with Ye Mei. The lights inside the villa are bright, except for Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei who sleeps for nearly twenty hours a day, Gu Sixin are all sitting in the hall of the villa watching TV. Inside the TV is an album that broadcasts a Spring Festival. When Du Cheng came in, it was broadcasting the Spring Festival travels between Guangdong and Shanghai. Gu Sixin, they all look very serious, especially Gu Sixin, there is some fog in the faintness between her beautiful eyes, and the eyes are slightly flowery. Du Chengs gaze also fell on the TV screen. This winter is very cold. Snow has been snowed in many places. In some places, snow has become a disaster and traffic has stagnated. The TV can be said to be a white color. Many people who want to return to their hometown are stuck in the station. Not only the inside of the hall is full, but even the outside of the airport is full of people. Nearly a thousand traffic police are shoveling snow, and many volunteers are distributing hot water and tents provided by the military, in order to give those who are stranded in the station a place to avoid the cold. This is just a situation at a station. In so many cities across the country, it can be said that this is quite a lot. Because of the heavy snow and stagnation at the station, there may even be people who can''t catch up with the Spring Festival, I am afraid there will be at least a million. Even higher. "Du Cheng, I want to help a bunch of them..." When Du Cheng came back and Gu Sixin removed his gaze from the screen, he quickly said to Du Cheng. The establishment of her Xinxin Charity Foundation is to help anyone who needs help. Although the Spring Festival in the past few years is also very crowded, this year is even more serious. Such a serious situation is even more serious than the stagnation of heavy snow in the previous years. The reason why she asked Du Cheng for advice was because she did not think of a good way. Therefore, Gu Sixin pinned her hopes on Du Cheng. "There are too many people, it is not good to help..." Du Cheng sighed softly, but soon his eyes were already bright. Others may not be able to help those people, but Gu Sixin is fine. Therefore, Du Cheng went straight to say: "Si Xin, I have a way, maybe I can help these people." "any solution?" , Gu Sixin originally thought that Du Cheng had no way, and there was some loss in his heart. At this moment, Du Cheng said that there was a way. She asked Du Cheng for the first time. Not only did she think about it, but Liu Shuyun and Cheng Hao, both of them, turned their eyes to Du Cheng, and the look was full of expectations. "You use your influence to call on all the fans, let them help, organize a team in each city, whether it is a private car or a car, as long as it can carry people." Du Cheng paused for a moment, and then went on to say: "We are centered on each station that has a large number of people who have been stranded. The stalled people are dispatched to other cities through the organized vehicles for dredging. Even, we can Organize some returning teams to see if there are any private cars that are returning home to help. In addition, I will let the military help and use large trucks to carry them. Although it is a bit bitter, it should be more acceptable than being detained. Some." After listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixins pretty face suddenly floated a bit of excitement. She also because of the heart of those who have been stagnant, for a moment to forget their identity and popularity. With her current popularity, if she only needs to ask for help, she will definitely call on the private car fleet of the big car. If there is a good arrangement, it will definitely help those who are stagnant. But very quickly, Gu Sixin thought of a problem, a very important issue, that is, snow. "Du Cheng, what about the snow? Many roads have been blocked. If we don''t clear it, we will not play any useful role if we organize the team." Gu Sixin looked forward to Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng is coming up, and there will definitely be a way to deal with snow. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he thought about the snow. He said directly: "This matter will be handed over to me. You only need to be responsible for summoning the team." "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded lightly, then quickly walked upstairs, apparently to start acting. Du Cheng naturally needs action, and said directly to Liu Shuyun: "Mom, I have to go to a research base. I may not come back at night." "Well, you go, we are waiting for your good news." Liu Shuyun naturally knows what Du Cheng wants to do, and certainly will not stop anything. Cheng Hao, they are also the same, everyone has cast a look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not say much. After turning around, he went straight to the door. -------------------------------------------- After taking the car, Du Cheng drove directly to the military research base. At this time, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. The scientific research personnel in the scientific research base basically got off work. Therefore, on the way to go, Du Cheng also took out the phone and dialed the telephone calls of those researchers. There is still such a power to inherit, after all, the next thing to do, he will deal with it alone, the time required is very much. Therefore, he needs the help of those researchers. The movements of those researchers are also very fast. Du Cheng has only arrived in the research base in less than ten minutes, and more than a dozen researchers he has contacted have arrived. In fact, these researchers are also impossible to refuse, and even did not ask what is the matter, they rushed over at the fastest speed. Du Cheng is now the person in charge of the entire scientific research base, and is also the chief scientist of the country. As long as he can be valued by Du Cheng, it is an honor for them. Not only that, they also hope that Du Cheng can be valued. If Du Cheng teaches them together and raises their level, they may climb higher in the future. After waiting for these researchers to arrive, Du Cheng began to act. What he needs to do is not difficult, but it takes some time. In fact, there is no way to deal with snow. Du Cheng has come from Xiner to a formula of chemical agent, which can quickly melt snow and ice into water, and has no side effects, and the damage to the human body is extremely low. As long as it is not drunk in front of it, there will be no problem. It can be said that although this chemical agent cannot be used in cities, it is used to dredge high speed to plant road snow. It has very good results. And on the highway and on the highway, there are basically no pedestrians like this snowy day, basically all of them are sitting in the car, so even if they are drenched, there will be no harm. The study of this kind of pharmaceutical agent is not troublesome. However, it is impossible to start mass production at this time. Therefore, Du Cheng can only find those researchers to do it. They were prepared by hand and distributed to various military bases, allowing the military to send helicopters to clear the snow. Before coming here, he had already called the military base and transferred a large amount of chemical ingredients from the military base. Basically, if they want to clear the snow within the country, they are basically at night. You don''t have to sleep. Fortunately, these chemicals can be diluted with water. Otherwise, the manpower will be ten times more, and it will not work. Soon, the chemical ingredients on the side of the armament base were already delivered, and Du Cheng had already written the formula for the preparation. With the public order, these researchers want to formulate this chemical, it is very simple. At the same time, Du Cheng also prepared the military and prepared a large number of helicopters to start operations. Du Chengs need to do is very simple, that is, in such a snowy night, all the traffic snow is handled. If it is the same, the difficulty may be very large and even difficult to complete. But now, after the military''s helicopters are equipped with new power systems, the speed has basically increased several levels. Under this circumstance, it is only natural that the local military can prepare for work. The beginning of the work. ------------------------------------------------ The night passed quickly. In this short night, at least 3,000 helicopters were sprayed with diluted chemicals throughout the country. The effect of this chemical agent is indeed very good. The snow is rapidly melted into water under the chemical action of these chemicals, and the original large amount of snow suddenly becomes a rapid flow of water. Basically, it is only a night''s time. All the major national highways and the snow on the high-speed highway are cleaned up. You can use them after waiting for the water to pass through. Moreover, those accumulated in the water have chemical components, although very few, but they can play a good role in preventing the snow from accumulating again. same. In this night''s time, Gu Sixin''s appeal and influence are also vividly displayed. She first announced the statement of help on the personal website, and then began to let the local clubs start to act, calling on all the capable fans to carry out the assistance. Of course, these help is not free. All the vehicles and people who participate in the assistance will not only reimburse the fuel and various expenses, but also get some special rewards. These rewards are very rich, most of them are Gu Sixin''s signature items. In addition, XingTeng Technology will donate a large number of mobile phones and computers without compensation. The reward is the most active in this action, helping the most trapped people. Fans. Not only that, but many fans are rushing to report on various popular websites or forums, and to promote the Xinxin Charity Foundation. So, although it started at night, in just one night, Xinxin Charity Foundation organized nearly 30,000 support vehicles and nearly 5,000 vehicles in various cities. Township team. Actions of this scale are absolutely amazing. From this, we can see how terrible the popularity of Gu Sixin is. Of course, the reputation of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is also very important. If it is not for the Xinxin Charity Foundation to help the many difficult areas in the past few years, I am afraid that even with the popularity of Gu Sixin, it is impossible to gather. To so many vehicles. Moreover, the number of these vehicles is constantly increasing. Especially after dawn, the number of rescue vehicles is increasing madly, and there are many enthusiastic owners. It is even early in the morning to start the action, not even Going to Xinxin Charity Foundation to sign up, but to make their contribution in a free form. The weather is cold, but this winter is definitely a hot winter. When looking at the results I have made, Gu Sixin, who has been busy all night, is also showing a happy smile on the beautiful face. Her gratification is not because of her own influence, not her own contribution, but because those trapped people can finally go home early in the year and can go home for a reunion year. Du Cheng was also at 6 o''clock in the morning, and then drove back to the Shuiyuetian Villa. Throughout the night, he worked with more than a dozen researchers to prepare a large amount of chemical agents. These chemicals are enough for a whole day, and the rest will be carried out by other researchers at the research base. There are more than 200 scientific research personnel in the entire research base. As long as 20 people are assigned to these preparations, they can basically meet the supply requirements. In addition, Du Cheng also allowed the local military to start operations and dispatch large trucks from the military to help the trapped people. Combining so many methods, in the next few days, it will definitely spread the stagnant people very quickly. Of course, this next thing, you don''t need Du Cheng to help. What he needs to do next is the move. This year is a small year, they not only have to move to Yi Ningju, but also to meet the arrival of Ye Jia, Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan and Han Mingxi. Vito is also likely to come, he needs to arrange, just do not know if it will catch up. With so many guests coming, Du Cheng also needs to be prepared, so there are still many things he needs to do today. --------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, the snow has been cleaned up yet?" Du Cheng entered the villa and saw Gu Sixin, who was watching the news in the hall. At this time, it was only six o''clock in the morning. Except for Gu Sixin, who had been overnight, the rest of the people had not yet got up. When he saw Du Chengjin, Gu Sixin quickly asked Du Cheng. "It should be almost finished cleaning up. It should be around 8:00 in the morning." Du Cheng is directly responsible. The entire snow cleaning work was completed in one night. The media has not come and reported, so Gu Sixin does not know that it is normal. "That''s good, it must be arranged, I can finally go to sleep." Gu Sixin said, while he was yawning with some tiredness. If she changed to the previous one, she must have looked down on this all-nighter. However, after practicing physical training, her body has become better and better, and occasionally staying up late, there is no problem. Not even how much tiredness. "Go, take a break and take a nap. When you wake up, we can have lunch at Yi Ning." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and staying up late had no effect on him. Now he is going to sleep with Gu Sixin. Everyone is not up. He can move things to Yining first. After everyone wakes up, they can fly to Yi Ning. "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded lightly and then went back to sleep. Du Cheng, it is starting to pick up things, ready to move. ----------------------------------------- In fact, this time there are not many things to move, just some of Xiao Anwei''s daily necessities, and then some clothes and luggage. As for the rest, there is no need to move anything at all. Yi Ning is there and Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao are already ready. Even if there is really nothing to prepare, it is ok to buy it again. If you move everything here, I will probably need to prepare it later. Therefore, Du Cheng just opened the plane back and forth, it is already a matter of helping the family. After he had finished everything, Du Cheng sneaked into the room and woke up Xiao Anwei, then played Xiao Anwei in the hall. When there was no son before, Du Cheng had no way to experience the feeling between the father and the son. Every time I looked at Xiao Anweis little face and big eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng had a special pride. feel. This feeling is very strange, Du Cheng simply can''t say it, anyway, he is very proud of it. And Cheng Hao, they only got up after 9 o''clock, the weather began to cold, they also like to spend more time in the bed. Gu Sixin got up a little later. She slept until about eleven o''clock, and she climbed out of bed. After all, I spent the night all night, and Gu Sixin herself likes to sleep late. If it is not the heart of the Foundations organization of assistance, and if she is going back to Yi Ningju in the afternoon, she will probably sleep directly until the afternoon. . After waiting for everyone to get out of bed, everyone began to prepare for the trip to Yiningju. ------------------------------------ These days are watching the Spring Festival, many pictures are very touching, in the real world can not help, can only be a small YY. . . Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1068： move I got on the plane and waited for Du Cheng and his party to arrive at Yi Ning. Time is almost 12 noon. In the Yi Ningju, Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan, who are coming in advance, are preparing a hearty lunch. In the morning, Du Cheng directly let Xiner control the plane to carry the two people from the F city. For Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang did not leave for a day, he would treat them as family members. This kind of festival is naturally also together. It is. Of course, even if Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang leave, Du Cheng will also treat them as family members. After all, for so many years, everyone has some feelings about family. Seeing Du Cheng and his group holding Xiao Anwei back, Zhong Lianlan put down the matter at hand and greeted him. She obviously liked Xiao Anwei very much. After taking it from Du Cheng''s hand, she began to tease Xiao Anwei to play, and Liu Shuyun''s words went to the kitchen to help Xia Haifang prepare lunch. Gu Sixin, who had not seen the lunch yet, joined Xiao Anwei with Zhong Lianlan to go to the water loft. Zhong Lianlan and Ai Qier were the first to come to Yi Ningju. Gu Sixin and they started to visit with them. I dont need to say it, here is where she will live, and Zhong Lianlans words. Yi Ningju will always keep her room. If she wants to, she will live there for a lifetime. Du Cheng, he did not follow the fun to do behind. Seeing that there was nothing, he went back to the room in the main building. Unlike the water loft, the layout of the main building is full of scientific and technological colors, and he has dubbed the technology inside the room, I am afraid that taking out any of the same, it has already caused a sensation. Many of them are very practical technology products, such as the natural constant temperature center system that uses coal crystal as energy. In short, this is a very powerful air conditioner with amazing temperature control ability, which can be in short Within a minute, let a room of 300 square meters reach any desired temperature. Moreover, the airflow blown by this system is no different from natural wind, and even full of natural green. In addition, there are also full-projection projection systems, natural lighting systems, etc., which are found in underwater swimming pools. They are very useful technology products. If you need to take these technologies out, you will definitely guide the market quickly. Changed. Of course, in addition to these, there are many higher technology technologies hidden in the entire main building, but the use of these technologies will be much smaller. These technology products are basically masterpieces of the base. If you look at the speed of research, there is now a new technology product available almost every three days on the base. of course. All technology products can only develop a single technology product unless they have the consent of Du Cheng, and many of them are used by him in Yi Ning. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng''s room is large, more than 200 square meters, but after reasonable arrangement and layout, it is not empty. Du Cheng himself, his favorite is a round leather bed in the middle of the room. A large bed, this big bed is Du Cheng''s custom-made back, how much is only the second, the most let Du Cheng like it, or the area of ??this bed. According to Du Cheng''s own prediction, as long as the squeeze is squeezed, it is not a problem to sleep on this bed. However, for this reason, Du Chengke was not blinded by Gu Sixin. Obviously, everyone just looked at the bed and understood the intentions in Du Chengxin. In addition to these, Du Cheng''s room also arranged a small room for Xiao Anwei alone, usually Xiao Anwei can sleep in that small room. Go back to the room. Du Cheng opened the huge projection screen directly and began to look at things about the Spring Festival. After a night of arrangement and preparation, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin jointly launched a supportive action that finally began to play a very important effect. After the roads were cleared, the stations in various places were also functioning normally, and the stranded personnel began to leave with the help of the support team organized by Xinxin Charity Foundation. Not only that, the military also sent a large fleet of vehicles for transport. The capacity of these large trucks is still considerable. Basically, a large truck can solve the problem of returning more than ten stranded residents. It was only a morning time, but the stations around the country have been dredging up nearly 30% of the stranded people. If the situation continues, it will take up to three days to completely clear the stranded personnel. At this point, Gu Sixin''s preparations are indeed in place. She not only prepared the team, but also directly sent the local fund club staff to send personnel to the station to send food, tents and other items, and also organized a medical team to help those stranded. After all, in such cold weather, it is very easy to catch cold and cold. If it is not treated in time, under such circumstances, I am afraid that the condition will be serious. The Xinxin Charity Foundations contribution has also been rewarded in disguise. Its just a short half-day, but the media and newspapers all over the country have put the Xinxin Charity Foundations supportive action on the front page and the main page. On the Internet, there are various kinds of Xinxin Charity Foundation. The praise and admiration is even more endless. As the soul of the Xinxin Charity Foundation, Gu Sixin has already reached the peak of popularity, but also began to increase madly. Moreover, because of this move by Xinxin Charity Foundation, there are many people who have influentially affected. More and more private car owners have begun to join this supportive action free of charge. It can be said that although this winter is very cold, the hearts of the people are very hot and hot. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart is also put down. In some things, he really can''t say that he is a good person. However, for some things, Du Cheng is not worthy of his own help. Money has no concept for him. If you can help in these areas, If you help someone, he will not wrinkle his brows even if he pays more. This is also the reason why he has always strongly supported Gu Sixin''s charity. Without his support, Gu Sixin''s various incomes over the years are definitely not enough to complete so many charities. Over the past few years, Du Cheng has injected into the charity fund of the Xinxin Charity Foundation through various names and channels, and I am afraid it is close to 100 billion. ------------------------------------------ The lunch at noon was quickly prepared. For the first lunch after the move, everyone was very valued and opened a few bottles of red wine to celebrate. After eating lunch, Du Cheng began to get busy again. In the afternoon, he needs to fly to pick up people, at least to go to the capital and the city of F. In addition, Du Cheng also needs to go to Changan. Of course, he did not pick up Li Qingyao, but went to Liu Haoye and Lan Ting to come over together. At noon, Liu Haoye called. He originally planned to ask Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun and the girls to go to Chang''an for a little night. Naturally, they wanted to gather with their own daughters and grandchildren. After knowing that Du Cheng had no way to go, he decided to come with Lan Ting. . There is Liu Jianye in the family. Although the Liu family has a family dinner in the small family every year, the same kind of dinner is hosted by Liu Jianye. Therefore, Du Cheng has to go to three places in the afternoon. If you go back and forth, it will take several hours. Fortunately, there is no need for Dutong to worry about what Vititu does. Vititu has already boarded the plane, and almost waited around 5 pm to arrive at Xiamen and Du Cheng to spend the night together. There is no such custom in Paris. In this case, Vitus will take time out of his busy schedule, which shows how the status of Ai Qier and Du Cheng in his heart. As for Gu Sixin''s words, they also have a lot of things to prepare. They need to go to the market to buy food. They also need to go to the hotel to set some special dishes. In addition, they also need to go to the streets to buy fruits and so on. . Basically, everyone can count on the split, and only Han Zhiqi stays at home to stay with Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei, even Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang are busy. When Du Cheng left Yi Ning, the time was already around two in the afternoon. He first went to the nearest city of F. Before lunch, he contacted Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye by telephone. Therefore, when his plane landed in the private airport in front of the sun and moon, Cheng Cheng Tan Ye and Li Jiaquan are already waiting outside with a car. The two apparently came a little earlier. Du Cheng opened the electronic control gate of the airport and saw Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye talking, and Zhao Wei whispered softly with Ye Rou. I laughed all the time. Cheng Tanye had long known that Li Jiaquan was Li Enhui''s father. Therefore, there is nothing to hinder their understanding. Moreover, the two have long known each other, and they often meet on important occasions. Moreover, it can be said that he and Li Jiaquan can still count on a disguised family. In the face of this relationship, the relationship between Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan is also very rapid. However, the difference in status and status has created some small and faint changes. In the face of Cheng Tanye, Li Jiaquan is somewhat cramped. In contrast, Cheng Tanye has obviously fallen a lot. Words and deeds are very casual. Of course, this is only between two people. If Cheng Tanye is facing Ye Chengtu, I am afraid that this scene will be exchanged. When Du Cheng walked out of the private airport, Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan stopped talking privately. Under the greeting of Du Cheng, both of them drove the car into the private airport of Du Cheng. Anyway, there is a large parking lot, even if it is a hundred cars, it is not a problem. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly greeted everyone on the plane. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou are private jets that have been sitting on Du Cheng. The curiosity of Du Rens private jets is almost zero. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are full of curiosity about Du Chengs private jet. "Du Cheng, how much did you buy this private jet?" Zhao Wei even asked Du Cheng, and she could see it from her look. She was obviously very interested in this private plane. Although Li Jiaquan''s net worth is not as good as Cheng Tanye, but in the case of Li Jiaquan''s current net worth, it is not a big problem to buy a private jet. "Auntie, this private jet is not bought, so I don''t know how much it costs..." Du Cheng is telling the truth, this private jet was made by the military. Du Cheng just paid for it. . However, with the performance of this private jet, if it is released, I am afraid that even if it is 10 billion, there are a lot of people who want to buy, but these people will certainly not be private, but those countries. "Not bought, is that someone else sent you?" The more puzzled, then asked. "Almost, this plane was given to me by the military." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not hide anything. "Oh, no wonder..." After listening to Du Cheng, Zhao Wei did not ask anything more. However, what she thought in her heart was exactly the opposite of the facts. In her opinion, Du Cheng must have been because of Ye Jias relationship, so the military would send him such a private jet. She certainly would not have thought that this private jet was actually obtained by Du Chengs identity as a knowledgeable person. . "Du Cheng, I heard that our country has many restrictions on the flight of private jets, isn''t it?" On the side, Li Jiaquan also asked Du Cheng at this time. There are many such restrictions. In addition to the limited restrictions on helicopters, the restrictions on private jets can be said to be arrogant. If it is not because of restrictions, there will be many people in the country who buy private jets. Although ordinary private jets are amazingly expensive, there are certainly many private jets that can be bought in China. For example, in the presence of Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye, this is the case. "Well, if there is no limit, it is very easy to mess up." Du Cheng nodded gently, he is in favor of this restriction. If there is no such restriction, there will be many rich second generations to buy planes. Compared with luxury cars, the aircraft will undoubtedly have more winds. In this case, the probability of flight accidents will undoubtedly increase. The whole sky will be messed up. Li Jiaquan also nodded. He just asked, and did not say anything. It was Cheng Tanye. He seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you should have no restrictions on this plane, right?" If the private plane wants to go up, it needs to apply in advance, and the itinerary and route are prescribed. Du Chengs private jet is a real private jet and can even be parked directly in its own private airport. Du Cheng nodded and said: "Well, the military has already registered with the aviation bureau for me, as long as it is not illegal to fly." Listening to Du Cheng, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei looked at each other. At this time, the two finally realized that their identity as a prospective son-in-law was absolutely stronger than they thought. "No wonder..." Cheng Tanye smiled and Du Chengs answer was almost the same as he had imagined. After waiting for Cheng Tanye to finish, Du Cheng let Cheng Tanye take a break in the hall, and he himself walked toward the cab. From F City to Xiamen, it is also a ten-minute journey, still very very fast. ---------------------------------------------- Cheng Tanyes time they arrived was also very clever. When Du came to Yi Ningju, Cheng Hao just went back to the hotel and Du Cheng let Cheng Hao entertain Cheng Tanye, and his own words. Then I drove off again. This time, Du Chengs destination is Changan. However, Du Cheng did not immediately inform Liu Haoye to come over, but first hit Li Qingyao''s phone number. Li Qingyao was still the same as usual. Du Cheng came out of the airport hall and saw Li Qingyao waiting for him in the airport hall. Li Qingyao did not think that Du Cheng would come to Chang''an today, so when she saw Du Cheng, the face was full of joy. "Go to you first, I have something to say to you." Feeling Li Qingyao''s happy mood, Du Cheng''s face is also a little bit faint smile, but he is not just looking for her, but he wants to talk to Li Qingyao. Anyway, its only three o''clock in the afternoon. He still has a few hours. Moreover, Ye Family and his party will leave at five o''clock in the evening, so ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng can still stay here for some time. Although not much, but speaking is enough. "Ok." Li Qingyao did not know what Du Cheng wanted to say to her. However, for her, she was very happy with Du Cheng for a while. After the talk, the two went out together outside the airport and drove to the Lijia Villa. Perhaps because of the small age, many places on this road have begun to prepare for the Spring Festival''s urban setting, and some shops are closed, and the upcoming Spring Festival celebrations can be seen everywhere. And the exact opposite is Li Villa. Because of the large number of ethnic groups leaving, the current Lijia villa is very deserted, in stark contrast to the outside bed. ----------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1069： Unexpected guest Li Jia Villa last year. Compared with the present, it is almost a difference. For a family that has been inherited for more than a hundred years, especially in the case of paying attention to the status of the family orthodox, such festivals are generally very grand, and will sing a banquet and invite all ethnic groups to participate. For example, last year, the entire Lijia villa set a banquet of more than 100 tables, which can be said to be very very lively. Only this year, the Li family villa is too cold, and the coldness is more obvious because of the grand scale of the Li family. Du Cheng can feel this feeling of desertion very clearly, and this evening, Li Qingyao will spend a small night alone. In contrast, Guo Yi is still accompanied by her sister and master. Li Qingyao did not know what Du Cheng had to say to her. However, she quickly drove into the villa and drove down with Du Cheng to the hall inside the villa. Now that the main building is no longer inhabited by others, the entire huge main building is occupied by Li Qingyao. In addition, there are several servants living on the first floor, and the remaining few are dozens. They all arranged to live in the villa next to them. Du Cheng and Li Qingyao sat down on the sofa in the hall. Li Qingyao directly swayed the servant who wanted to come to tea, and personally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea. "Qing Yao, do you want to have a Chinese New Year with your father?" Du Cheng looked at Li Qingyao who was making tea. After a slight thought, he asked. "Du Cheng, you...?" Li Qingyao was a glimpse first, and then a surprised face asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you willing to let my dad release them?" Li Qingyao knows that Du Cheng will certainly not talk about this matter for no reason, just ask, that is, as long as she is willing, Du Cheng will definitely let her father and brothers come out. Her heart is clear that others may not have this ability, but as long as Du Chengken, he only needs one sentence, he can release her family from the prison. Du Cheng nodded gently, but his decision was different from what Li Qingyao imagined. He will not directly release Li Qingyao''s father and his brothers, because these people are deserved of their sins, and Du Cheng will not use such powers in their own hands. At least on the conscience, Du Cheng will not be willing to go. "Qing Yao, I can only let your father and brothers come to a Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, they must go back to the prison. And their sentence will be extended, I hope you can understand "" Du Cheng explained very simply, if it is not because Li Qingyao has been alone for the Spring Festival, Du Cheng will certainly not release his father and his brother. And if you do this, it can be regarded as Du Chengs small compensation for Li Qingyao. After all, her father and his brother, all of whom he personally sent in, and the Li family now fall into this way, everything is caused by his Du Cheng. Therefore, Du Cheng made a small change between them without violating his own personal principles. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao was slightly disappointed, but soon, she was relieved. She used to contact Du Cheng, but she really wanted Du Cheng to let her father and her brother. However, since the contact, she is very clear, Du Cheng''s principle is very strong, so, after with Du Cheng. She never mentioned anything about her father and her brother. Because she is not willing to violate Du Chengs principles, she is even more reluctant to cause Du Chengs resentment. Now Du Cheng can propose this, obviously it has changed the principle of himself a little, so after Li Qingyao is disappointed, it is replaced by sweetness. Because her heart is clear, Du Cheng still cares about her very much. Otherwise, Du Cheng may change his own principles. "Du Cheng, thank you..." Li Qingyao really thanked Du Chengdao, and people were greedy. Now that his father and his brother can come back for a Spring Festival, for Li Qingyao, this is already good news, and she will naturally not ask for anything else. "Stupid." Du Cheng was a smile and snorted. What he did was never to be thanked by others. What''s more, Li Qingyao was still his woman. As for Li Qingyaos father and his brothers temporary release, Du Cheng will not worry about anything. He dared to release them temporarily. Naturally, they have absolute confidence to control them in their hands. As long as they are a little bit safe, everything will be very perfect. If they are not satisfied, Du Cheng will be considered to be benevolent. Moreover, Du Cheng let them come out, or have a small purpose, that is, let them stabilize the Li family''s current deteriorating voice, it is also invisible to help Li Qingyao a little busy. ------------------------------------------- Because I have to accept Liu Haoye. Therefore, Du Cheng did not stop at Li Jiaduo. He took nearly an hour to accompany Li Qingyao to go shopping, and while she bought some clothes, she also helped to purchase some new year''s goods. It was also a small two-person world. . Subsequently, Du Cheng let Li Qingyao send him to the airport, and dialed Liu Haoye''s phone. Liu Haoye was already ready, so he did not let Du Chengjiu wait, Du Cheng did not have to arrive at the airport for a long time, he and Lan Ting sat in the car of Liu Qiukai. Lan Ting''s stomach is already very obvious. The last time she and Liu Haoye came to Beijing, Du Cheng gave her a small check. The children in her stomach were very healthy, waiting for them to be born. Definitely a white fat little doll. Did not say anything at the airport, Du Cheng will carry Liu Haoye and Lan Ting left Changan. At this time, it was already more than four in the afternoon. Then he still needed to go to the capital. After spending more than an hour with Li Qingyao, his time was running out. Liu Haoye is very happy along the way, for him. Being able to find a daughter and a grandson is one of the happiest things he has ever had in a year, even more happy than the rebirth of the Liu family. Similarly, this year''s Little New Year and Spring Festival will be the most beautiful Spring Festival he has ever had in the past, and in the past Spring Festival and the New Year, he basically equals one person to spend. For his old man, the most fearful is the feeling of loneliness and loneliness, and from this year on, he can no longer live this lonely life. Because Lan Ting has his kind in his stomach, and next year. This child will also be born, and by then, Liu Haoye will not only follow others, but have a son who can give him the end. Of course, Liu Haoye is very clear in his heart. All this is his blessing. God gave him a grandson with skills. If it weren''t for the appearance of this grandson, I am afraid that the current Liu family will become more lonely than the Li family, let alone the children. Du Chengke did not know Liu Haoyes idea because the flight time from Changan to Xiamen was too fast and too fast. He did not say anything to Liu Haoye, and the plane was already at the private airport of Yi Ningju. . At this time, Liu Shuyun has also returned from the outside. She happened to come to Liu Haoye, and Du Cheng herself, she drove directly to the capital to pick up the arrival of Ye Family. -------------------------------------------- The plane crossed the sky, and on the 2nd of the month, it landed in the military base. At this time, the time is almost five o''clock in the afternoon. On the time, Du Cheng is still very accurate. At this time, Ye Chengtu almost came back from the military compound. The father rested today. If he goes to Yejia Villa now, he can pick up everyone to Xiamen. Du Cheng is now in the military base. It is the super-luxury bus. Of course, he will not drive this kind of car to Yejia Villa. Therefore, Du Cheng drove a base directly from the military base. Internal vehicle. Subsequently, Du Cheng drove directly in the direction of the Yejia Villa. Du Cheng took a look inside while passing through the Susu family''s neighborhood. This year, the Su Jian family will be in Fuzhou New Year. On the other side, the government has already arranged for him a house, and now the focus has shifted to the other side, so if there is no accident or being transferred, Sus family is very May have lived in Fujian for a long time. Therefore, now Su Jians home in this community is empty. Otherwise, Du Cheng does not mind getting off the bus and visiting. After about a few minutes. Du Cheng has already drove outside the door of Yejia Villa. Just far away, Du Chengs face was a little unexpected. Because he was outside the Yejia Villa, he saw a car that he had some thought of, a private seat of the prime minister, a red flag custom car. This car was used by the Prime Minister during his private trip. There are very few people who know, and Du Cheng is just one of them. The reason is very simple, because the car was just a few defensive modifications in the research base a few months ago, even if it is bombarded with a rocket launcher, it will not pose a threat to the people inside. At this moment, if the car is parked here, it is the consciousness. The Prime Minister may be in the Yejia Villa at this moment. Of course, the accident was an accident, but Du Cheng did not stop anything. After stopping the car directly outside the villa gate, he got off and walked inside the Yejia Villa. At the moment, the lobby of the Yejia Villa is undoubtedly very lively. Du Cheng is just outside the door, and you can hear the conversation between the Prime Minister and Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu. With these three people, basically the rest are also Will not talk about anything. Immediately, Du Cheng saw the three prime ministers who sat in the middle of the sofa in the lobby while drinking tea and chatting. Besides the Zhong Xuehua, Ye Hu and Zhong Yueyi who were already equipped to wait for him, the veteran and Lei Hongmei turned out to be inside. Just looking at this scene, Du Cheng vaguely has guessed something. And his arrival also naturally concentrated on everyone''s nearsightedness. The Prime Minister even waved his hand in a very affectionate manner. After taking a picture of the seat around him, he indicated that Du Cheng had sat down beside him. "Du Cheng, I heard that you moved to a new home?" Without waiting for Du Cheng to speak, the Prime Minister has already asked Du Cheng in advance. "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently. This is not a secret. The Prime Minister knows that it is quite normal. The Prime Minister smiled and then asked if he pointed out: "I listen to Ye Lao, you are going to invite everyone to go to your new home to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner today. How about, you should not mind how many more people?" Said, the Prime Minister also pointed out that he himself, as well as the elders and Lei Hongmei. Its meaning is naturally self-evident. Du Cheng actually guessed it when he came in. Today is a small night. He heard from Cheng Hao that the moon kite did not intend to return to Beijing to accompany the Prime Minister to eat the New Years Eve. The original Du Cheng has not yet gone. I think more, and at this moment, I am afraid that the moon kite is already knowing that the Prime Minister is coming over to eat the New Years Eve. However, listening to the Prime Ministers statement, Du Chengs heart is still slightly unexpected. "Premier, I am still apologetic, how could I refuse, but you are the grandfather of my child after Sixin...." Du Cheng laughed, the Prime Minister wants to accept the matter of Gu Sixins children as grandchildren. Basically, Yes family knows it. It is only because of this relationship that the Prime Ministers visit to his home is a matter of reason. However, the vagueness in his heart is also clear. The reason why the Prime Minister went to Yi Ningju, one of the reasons is probably very similar to Liu Haoye. I think the Prime Minister will have no one around when he is young every year. In the past, he was the most old man and the moon kite. At that time, the moon kite was abroad and rarely came back. As for his son''s words, it was the pain of his heart. For such an old man who has been working hard for the state, after the busy state, it is a very lonely thing for the two old men to spend the night together and eat the New Years Eve. This year, the situation is a bit special. After deciding to accept Du Cheng and Gu Sixin as grandchildren, Du Chengs relationship with the Prime Minister is obviously a little more different. Otherwise, I am afraid that the Prime Minister will not make a choice. And listening to Du Cheng said that the Prime Minister was laughing. Not only did he laugh, but the Ye Laozi, who was on the side, laughed. This smile was obviously a bit more similar to the warmth of family. Now that the decision was made, Du Cheng did not waste any time. He said directly: "The Prime Minister, the time is almost the same. You don''t need to prepare anything. If you don''t need it, let''s go now. After the Yi Ningju, Let''s have a few drinks..." "I have nothing to prepare, Ye Lao, Cheng Tu, you, if not, let''s go..." The Prime Minister directly said that he turned his attention to Yes father and Ye Chengtu. Apparently everyone is ready, don''t need to pack up or prepare, get up and walk outside the villa. Subsequently, the group of people drove a few cars together and headed straight toward the armament base. ------------------------------------------ Before Du Chenglai was a person, and when he was waiting to fly back to Yi Ningju, it was nine people. Inside the plane, Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu, and the Prime Minister, they are the first private jets to take Du Cheng. Looking at the luxurious layout inside the plane, everyone started the player of Du Cheng. And Ye Hus words directly called Du Cheng as the first richest. "Du Cheng, when are you going to march toward the world''s first richest man?" The prime minister asked half a joke to Du Cheng. If it is a normal person, it will definitely be considered an absolute joke, a thing that is impossible at all. Because there is no real richest man in the world, and the world''s richest man, which is currently published, is only superficial. The real richest man in the world should be described by family or consortium. However, this is only relatively speaking. In the eyes of some people, this is not something that cannot be broken. For example, the Prime Minister, as well as Ye Master and Ye Chengtu. They are obviously full of confidence in Du Cheng, they are more certain, in fact, as long as Du Cheng is willing to become the world''s first richest, but only for a long time. Even if radical methods are used, Du Cheng may have a chance to sprint the position of the first seat now. , This method is the sale of military technical information. In terms of the technical materials that Du Cheng now contributes to the country, it is an inestimable wealth. If the information is sold to the rest of the country under the premise of guarantee, it will definitely cause The looting of all countries in the world. In that case, with so many technical materials in Du Cheng''s hands, it has definitely made Du Cheng quickly become the world''s first richest. Of course, this is only a radical approach. If you do that, I am afraid that Du Cheng is basically equal to treason. "Premier, don''t make me joke. Do you think that it makes sense to have too much money?" Du Cheng is a bitter smile and said ~www.novelhall.com~ For the Prime Minister''s ridicule, he can only helplessly respond. "You can think so, but there are several people in the world who can understand your thoughts..." The Prime Minister felt a sigh of relief, but immediately, his language changed and said directly: "Du Cheng, that is the case, if you lend to the military 300 billion, you should give it to the military. You have no opinion? "No..." Du Cheng refused very simply. He had forgotten everything he said before, and he said with certainty: "Money is not good to earn, let alone 300 billion, and some interest can be reduced. White delivery is absolutely impossible..." "..." Listening to Du Cheng, everyone was speechless. ----------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1070： Little night There are still ten minutes in time and it is almost six o''clock. Du Chengs plane has already landed outside the airport. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Vito was a few minutes earlier than him. Before the plane fell, Li Enhui and Gu Sixin were driving to the airport to pick up Vito and Lisi. Of course, there is another person who is coming, and that is the moon kite. The moon kite arrived a little earlier. She finished some things in the company and drove to Yi Ningju at about 5:30. That is to say, the people who are coming tonight are basically arrived, and Du Cheng and the Prime Minister are the latest. When I got off the plane, Du Cheng and Ye Hu drove two electric cars to set off in the direction of the main building. The Prime Minister and Ye Laozi, they began to comment on the layout of Yi Ningju. They obviously gave a very high evaluation of the layout of Yi Ningju, especially in the distant water loft. Under the illumination of the night light, it has a unique feeling that resembles the fairyland of the world. "Du Cheng, you should have a lot of room in this house. I thought that after a few years, I will run you here to enjoy the blessing." Ye Laozi said half-jokingly: "So a good house, I have never lived in my life..." "Don''s. If you are willing to come here, I will not give you ten rooms. If you are sure, you will be fine..." Du is somewhat speechless. In private, Father Ye is with the Prime Minister. At the time, the biggest interest was to take him to tease, which made Du Cheng often depressed. "I am not kidding. If you have time, you will be ready for the room. I will come over next year. I will come over when I have time." Ye Yezi did not really make a joke. He really did. In fact, he is very painful, and in his eyes, he has long regarded Du Cheng as a half-grandson, so in his opinion, he came to Duancheng, it is from his grandsons family, but not much What do you want? "No problem, I will always be ready for you in the room..." Du Cheng was very simple and should have come down. Anyway, Yi Ning is big enough. If Ye Ye is willing to come here, he is naturally welcome. Not only did Yes father treat him as a half-grandson, but in his mind, he had already treated Yes father as a grandfather. In other words, Ye Yezi is an old man who can make Du Cheng feel respected from the bottom of his heart. For a long time, if Ye Ye is not firmly standing behind him, he must not have such a smooth future. . "Ye Lao. If you live alone here, you will definitely be bored. Would you mind if you have more than one chess player?" The Prime Minister suddenly said one thing. The accident is obviously very obvious. "What do you say?" Ye Lao asked one sentence and then laughed. "Yes, Prime Minister, I will also prepare you for one. When is free, you will come and play for a few days." Du Cheng certainly would not think that the Prime Minister would live here for a long time. However, in terms of the relationship between the Prime Minister and his current relationship, it is certainly no problem to play some time. And everything is given. yyyyyy Between the talks, the two electric cars came to the main building in tandem. When Du Cheng came back, he did not specifically call Gu Sixin to come to the Prime Minister. Because of this, he fell into the clich, and the Prime Minister would not like it. After all, the Prime Minister usually goes to a place where he is basically a kind of welcome, and today he is a private person. If it is like that, it is obviously exceptional. Therefore, after getting off the bus, Du Cheng went with the Prime Minister and walked in the hall. At this time, the lobby of the main building can be said to be very lively. The hall area of ??Ducheng is very large, but the layout is very simple. The hall sofa is designed by Du Cheng personally. Several sets of sofas form a semi-ring. Under the subtle design of Du Cheng, these sofas feel like a whole, not divided into many groups. These sofas, even if they are sitting on three or forty people, are not a problem, and because each group is cleverly designed, these groups of sofas can also be used as several separate spaces. Its like this moment, Ai Qi holding Xiao Anwei and Wei Tu and Li Si sitting together to chat, Tian Chengye and Li Jiaquan, and Du Chengs grandfather Liu Haoye sat together and said words. Cheng Hao and Li Enhui were accompanied by Zhao Wei, Ye Rou and Lan Ting, and Gu Sixin was gathered together to watch the Spring Festival news on the projection screen in front and so on. However, the arrival of Du Cheng and his party quickly caught everyone''s attention. If Du Cheng came in, there may be nothing, but when Gu Sixin saw Du Yes Ye Yezi and Ye Chengtu, they suddenly stood up one after another, but when they saw the prime ministers At the time, all of them were stunned. In the presence. Basically, apart from Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, everyone saw the Prime Minister during the last time when Aiqier was in labor. Later, they all knew the identity of the Prime Minister from Du Cheng, and they met with the Prime Minister and Ye Family. They also stood. stand up. Although the identity of Vitto itself is unusual, but as the Romans do, facing the Prime Minister of a country, he still needs to maintain respect. Seeing everyone standing up, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei also stood up together. They know that Du Cheng is going to pick up Ye Family''s group of people. Facing the identity status of Ye Jiaye Nan Ling and Ye Chengtu, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Xinxin are also extremely embarrassed. After all, Ye Nanling and Ye Chengtu are for them. In fact, it is almost the kind of high-profile character. However, Li Jiaquan saw a slight difference between the look of everyone. His gaze also fell on Ye Nanling and the Prime Minister. Li Jiaquan has already known from Li Enhui that whoever comes from Ye Family this time. According to what Li Enhui said, it seems that only one of the people who came here this time was Ye Nanling, but at the moment he had two old men. Although a younger one is a little older, but able to walk alongside Ye Nanling, its identity is certainly not simple. This made Li Jiaquans heart more incomprehensible. Moreover, he always felt that the old man was very familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. It was only at this time that he did not ask it under this circumstance. That''s it. "What''s wrong, don''t welcome me, sit down." See this scene. The Prime Minister smiled and yelled at everyone and signaled everyone to sit down. After all, he came here, just want to have a lively little night, he does not want to let everyone have scruples because of their own identity, so that the smell of gas, if so, he simply can not come. "Grandpa, come over and sit..." The moon kite went to Du Cheng, and Gu Sixin also received the indication of Du Chengs eyes, and Gu Sixin and the prime minister did not see the first side of the first side. One by one, they quickly returned to normal. And they all sat down. Seeing Gu Sixin, they are like this. Cheng Tanye and Wei Tu also sat down. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei were hesitant, but they finally sat down. Ye Nanling naturally they don''t need to be polite. Gu Sixin, but they often go to Yejia to eat. If you say it, everyone is very familiar. Du Cheng, I arranged for everyone to sit down in the hall. The Prime Minister is naturally arranged in the middle, and Ye Nanling is also the same. Although there is nothing on the surface, there are still some things that cannot be simplified. After waiting to sit down, Du Cheng began to introduce it to everyone. Although Gu Sixin is very familiar with the Prime Minister and Ye Family, Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan and Wei Tu, they are relatively strange. Cheng Tanye and Vitto had seen one side of the last time when Aiqier was in labor, and Li Jiaquans words had never been seen before. "Premier, let me introduce you first, this is my grandfather, Liu Haoye." Du Cheng did not sit down, but began to introduce it. Listening to the introduction of Du Cheng, Liu Haoye quickly sat down from the sofa and personally went to the premier and extended his hand. Very politely said to the Prime Minister: "Hello, hello." The prime minister did not have self-sustaining status, but he also stood up and shook hands with Liu Haoye. He smiled and said: "Liu Lao, you are polite." Although the language is very simple, but the Prime Minister said, it gives people a very intimate feeling, and will not feel strange or what. On the other hand, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, at this time, are completely stupid. Prime Minister. . . Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei looked at each other and both thought that they had heard the mistake. However, both of them were confirmed from the other''s eyes. "Enhui, is this old gentleman?" Li Jiaquan first asked the daughter closest to him, and the look was full of shock. He originally thought that the identity of Ye Family and his party was already over the sky, but he did not even think that the Prime Minister would come here. . . At this time, Li Jiaquan finally understood why he would feel so familiar when he looked at the prime minister. Although he did not see the Prime Minister with his own eyes, he was seen on TV several times. Its just that he cant even associate in that direction, and even more dare not imagine that the Prime Ministers Prime Minister will come here at this time. "Dad, he is the current prime minister of our country." Li Enhui whispered, she did not know that the Prime Minister would come, if I knew, I would definitely say hello to Li Jiaquan earlier. It was confirmed by Li Enhui that Li Jiaquan still could not react. The prime minister actually came to Du Chengs home. This represents what Li Jiaquan cant imagine. And watching the relationship between the Prime Minister and Du Cheng is obviously not simple. It is only with this point that Li Jiaquan is already vaguely guessable. The identity of this prospective son-in-law is definitely much stronger than he imagined. Or, this identity may be far beyond his guess. Up. Also unresponsive, there is Zhao Wei. Her thoughts were chaotic, but at this time, she remembered one thing. When Du Chenggang first went to the Li family, she had a request to Du Chengxiang, that is, in the future, a big official would be given a marriage certificate with him, but now it seems that the conditions he originally proposed are undoubtedly very Its ridiculous. Du Cheng is not only wealthy but unimaginable. What is even more amazing is that his identity and power may not be half-half weaker than wealth. Du Cheng only introduced Liu Haoye. As for Lan Ting, he chose to ignore it. Anyway, the Prime Minister will not say anything to Lan Ting, and if Lan Tings thing is said, Liu Haoyes face is not good enough to be hung, so this matter is still neglected. Immediately, Du Cheng began to introduce Vitto: "The Prime Minister, this is my quasi-daughter father Vitu." "Duke Clarke, welcome to China." The Prime Minister also shook hands with Vitu. Although Du Cheng did not introduce the identity of Vitu, the Prime Minister was very clear about the identity of Vitu. Subsequently, Du Cheng gave an introduction to Cheng Tanye. Du Cheng also used the quasi-daughter to describe it. Anyway, these are not secrets. The Prime Minister is already aware of it. The last one introduced by Du Cheng is Li Jiaquan. Li Jiaquan is no more than Cheng Tanye and Wei Tu. In contrast, he is obviously much more nervous. "Hello, hello." The movement of Li Jiaquan''s handshake is obviously very tense. After all, the old man in front of him can almost be said to be the highest one in the country. For him, it is even more high. "Hello there." The Prime Minister simply said hello. Compared with Vitus and Cheng Tanye, the Prime Ministers knowledge of Li Jiaquan is very limited. Therefore, he did not go to the client to say more. After the introduction of the crowd, Du Cheng introduced the Ye family and his party. Waiting for this round of introduction, it took ten minutes, but this introduction is a must. At this time, dinner is almost ready. After a brief chat, everyone walked towards the restaurant. Due to the large number of people, this time the New Year''s Eve can only be separated into two tables. One table is Du Cheng and the Prime Minister, and the other table is a woman. Fortunately, Du Cheng had already prepared for the restaurant when he first designed it. There were three completely different types of dining tables in the entire restaurant. One is the Eight Immortals table, which is full of Chinese cultural characteristics, one is a square table, and the other is a long table commonly seen in the West. Because of this preparation, otherwise, this restaurant may not be able to accommodate so many people. Du Cheng and the Prime Minister sat at the Eight Immortals table, and nine people gathered in a table, not obviously crowded. The other Gu Sixin, they are sitting at the long table, a dozen women just sat in two rows, just full. As for the dishes, it is basically based on Chinese food. Some of them were ordered from the hotel, and most of them were basically from Xia Haifang. For Xia Haifang''s current cooking, Du Cheng is still very confident. Although it is not comparable to some of the hotel''s senior chefs, it is also very good for home-cooked meals. Moreover, when the Prime Minister came to Japan for the last time, it was the three meals prepared by Xia Haifang. Therefore, even if the Prime Minister would come here, Du Cheng did not specifically prepare for this. After Xia Haifang and Liu Shuyun came out with the last few dishes, the New Years dinner was officially started. Du Cheng personally took out several bottles of high-grade liquor from the wine cabinet next to him. He knew that the Prime Minister did not have the habit of drinking red wine, and the prime minister was the biggest here. Therefore, liquor became his main choice. For the rest of the population, in addition to the lack of white wine in Vitutian, Cheng Tanye and Liu Haoye are very proficient in white wine. As for Gu Sixin, their table is basically based on red wine. Next to the two tables in the restaurant, there is also a swing-like shaker. At this moment, Xiao Anwei is lying in the shaker, although the atmosphere inside the restaurant is very noisy, but this little guy It is the incense that sleeps, and everyones conversation has no effect on him at all. This is also to let Du Cheng save a lot of heart, do not have to separate a person to accompany Xiao Anwei, you can enjoy this little New Year''s Eve dinner, and the lively atmosphere. On the wine table, the Prime Minister did not talk about military affairs and political affairs. It was really a matter of throwing military and political affairs aside. Instead, he told Ye Laozi some interesting things of the past, or talked with Vitto about the international financial situation. Du Cheng has played a little guiding role from it, and occasionally issued some opinions. These chats, Cheng Tanye and Liu Haoye are all pluggable. After the Prime Minister deliberately said that everyone relaxed and talked, the two also joined the chats of everyone~www.novelhall.com~Compared with Li Jiaquan It is obviously cramped. His business is too small after all. It is no match with Vitu, and Cheng Tanye is basically looking at the international market. It can be said that it is a role. Liu Haoye will not be inferior. A strong Liu family is simply not comparable to Li Jiaquan. Moreover, his business is too limited. He can hardly insert anything on the topic that everyone talks about. Du Cheng also knows this, so he occasionally introduces some simple financial topics, so that Li Jiaquan can occasionally join in, so that it will not be obvious. And this little New Year''s Eve, everyone is obviously very happy to eat. Especially the Prime Minister, it is rare to have such a lively little night, he not only relaxed a lot of mentality, but also a lot of smiles on his face. ------------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1071： Household registration Lively little new year dinner. Its been over until at ten o''clock in the evening. The Prime Minister is obviously very happy today and has a lot of drinks. Moreover, Gu Sixin also called on everyone to respect the Prime Minister. Therefore, even after the Prime Ministers nearly massive amount of alcohol, it was obviously drunk. Fortunately, the Prime Ministers body is very good now. After training the physical training that Du Cheng taught him, his body can be said to be getting better and better. The original old man''s disease has long since disappeared without a trace. His current physical function is definitely not inferior to that of some middle-aged people. And today he also put down all the things to eat here, naturally he is not afraid of getting drunk, Du Cheng also prepared the room for him early, so after waiting for dinner to eat, he is led by Du Cheng. Next, the moon kite and Lei Hongmei''s support went to the room to rest. Similarly, Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu also drank a lot, and they all had a bit of drunkenness. Liu Haoye, Vito and Cheng Tanye drank a little less, but the stamina of liquor was relatively large. Therefore, after everyone finished drinking, they went to Du Cheng to give them a room to rest. In this table, only three people are still awake. Du Cheng naturally does not need to say more, with his amount of alcohol, I am afraid that everyone in the room will be together to drink with him, and finally he is not drunk. Ye Hus drink is also very good, plus young and strong, he is the most sober one except Du Cheng. Another one is Li Jiaquan. I don''t know if it is because of tension or what. He drinks the least amount of wine at night, and his own amount of alcohol is not too shallow. Therefore, his face is only slightly red, but there is nothing. Drunk. And Gu Sixin''s words at that table, because they are all women''s relationship, plus with Xue Xuehua and Li Si, and next to the prime minister and his party, so they drink less. After the meal, Gu Sixin and Li Enhui were helping to clean up the hygiene. In their help, the health was undoubtedly very fast. Li Jiaquan didn''t go back to the house to rest, but watched TV with Zhao Wei sitting on the sofa in the hall. After waiting for Li Enhui to come out of the kitchen, he called Li Enhui. Li Enhui knew that her father had something to say to her, so. A group of three people went straight out of the main building. There are several pavilions in the garden lawn outside, which is a good place to talk. Moreover, the entire Yi Ningju technology is almost everywhere, these pavilions look very ordinary, but each pavilion has a stereo air conditioning system, this stereo air conditioning system is very unique, can be in a three-dimensional space The temperature change at will is very small, and the influence on external factors is very small. Even if a cold wind blows, it will become suffocating inside. With this stereo air conditioning system, whether it is hot or cold, basically it will not affect what it is. For some of the technology inside, Li Enhui was already in the brain. After arriving at the pavilion, she opened the pavilion''s suffocation, but in less than a minute, the temperature inside the pavilion was clearly raised. Go up. Seeing Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei curious, Li Enhui also explained a little, good. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Weis interest is not here. After the three men sat down, Li Jiaquan asked Li Enhui: Enhui, Du Cheng is what identity, what is his relationship with the Prime Minister? This is what Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei want to know at the moment. The two really dont understand, Du Chens identity is actually able to make the Prime Minister so kind. Obviously, this is no longer a general identity. For this, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are undoubtedly very positive. Li Enhui did not have any accidental color. She was not stupid. In the evening, she had already guessed that Li Jiaquan would ask her to ask this question. Therefore, Li Jiaquans voice just fell, and Li Enhui replied: "Dad, actually it is inside. I don''t know why, even Sisin just knows a little, so I can''t tell you the answer..." Li Enhui did not lie because she really did not know the real reason. Some of what she knows is still known from Gu Sixin, and she usually did not pay attention to Du Chengs affairs in this respect. So at the moment, Li Jiaquan asked, and she could not answer it carefully. After all, Du Chengs secret conversation with the Prime Minister was not even clear to Gu Sixin, who had the best relationship with the Prime Minister. Not to mention her. Listening to Li Enhui''s answer, Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei were slightly disappointed. The two originally thought that they could know something from Li Enhui, but now that they are clear, Li Enhui knows that there will not be too much. "Enhui, then do you know what the specific identity of Du Cheng is now?" After thinking about it, Li Jiaquan asked Li Enhui again. "I know that Du Cheng now has two identities, one is in the National Guard Bureau, and the other is the chief scientist of the military research base..." Li Enhui knows very much about this. For Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei, she naturally will not hide anything. Its just that Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are listening to some of the horror. The National Guard Bureau is a kind of place. Both of them are ignorant. However, for Du Chengs identity as the chief scientist of another country, the two are very be surprised. "Enhui, you said Du Cheng is the chief scientist of the country. How is this possible? He is so young, how could he become the chief scientist of the country?" Li Jiaquan was obviously unbelievable and asked Li Enhui directly. Du Cheng is now only twenty-five years old. When I was so old, I became the countrys chief scientist. Dont say that they dont believe it. Im afraid that Im looking at the country, and few people will believe it. Li Enhui is obviously somewhat dissatisfied with Li Jiaquan''s ignorance of Du Cheng, directly retorting: "Dad, this I lied to you, and Du Cheng''s research is not simple, but this is a military secret. I promised Du Cheng not to follow any People say, so I can''t tell you..." Listening to Li Enhuis statement, Li Jiaquan is also somewhat dumb. Because he knows that Li Enhui does not have the need to lie to him at all. Moreover, Du Chengs body has long had many incredible places. If he is young, he has such a terrible body, his relationship with the prime minister, and so on. Its really the countrys chief scientist, and theres nothing too strange. As for the research Li Enhui said, if it is a state secret, Li Jiaquan is of course also embarrassed to ask what. It was Li Enhui, she suddenly added: "Dad, maybe next year, you should be able to see what Du Cheng is studying. When the time comes, I think you will be scared." To the end, Li Enhuis beautiful face is obviously a bit more weird smile. Li Enhui said that Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are naturally more curious. However, Li Enhui did not give them the opportunity to ask questions. Instead, he opened the topic and said, "Yes, Dad, I have one thing to tell you. After you know it, you may know what Du Cheng and the Prime Minister are. Relationship..." "What is it?" Li Jiaquan eyes brightened and asked quickly. Although Zhao Wei did not speak, her look was full of expectations. When Xiao Anwei was born, the Prime Minister had personally visited him. At that time, the Prime Minister and Du Cheng said that after Du Cheng and Si Xins child was born, he would accept the children as grandchildren. Li Enhui did not conceal anything. However, there are not many people who know this thing, and all of them are the most cronies. And listen to her. Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are completely stupid. What kind of concept is this, and both of them can''t react at any time. As Li Enhui said, such a thing has indeed proved to what extent Du Chengs relationship with the Prime Minister has reached, but this degree is simply impossible for Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei to imagine. It is only because of this that the reason why the Prime Minister came here tonight is actually no longer so important. "Okay, Dad, Mom, I am a little tired. What are we going to talk about tomorrow?" Li Enhui saw his parents and knew that he should leave some time for the two to accept it slowly, so she left after she finished. However, she did not go inside the main building, but went to the water loft. Gu Sixin, they have already gone to the water loft. In the evening, everyone agreed to have a ''hot spring'' together in the evening. The swimming pool in the underwater world has the effect of bionic wet springs, which is undoubtedly full of attraction for them. . After she left, there were only Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei in the entire pavilion. I have been watching Li Enhui enter the water loft, and the two have regained their sight. "Wife, you look at me, we are not dreaming..."? Li Jiaquan suddenly said, because he felt that this is really incredible. Zhao Wei also had this kind of thought, and he reached out with a blunt hand, and he slammed it on Li Jiaquans arm. Li Jiaquan took some painful breaths and everything was real, not a dream. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng watched TV in the hall for a while. At this time, everyone was almost scattered. The prime ministers all went to rest, and Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang, who had finished packing things, also went to rest. Xiao Anwei is taking them away from Gu Sixin. Ai Qier is now breastfeeding, so even if Liu Shuyun wants to bring a child, he must stay at the side of Ai Qier at night. It was still very lively here, and it was very deserted in the blink of an eye. This change is still very big. After looking around, I saw nothing, and Du Cheng walked out of the gate. Gu Sixin now officially regards the water loft as the first place to live. He Du Cheng naturally can only follow closely. Anyway, for him, sleeping there is exactly the same. Looking far away, the night water attic is particularly beautiful, the colorful aura on the lake is constantly flowing, Liu Chen has placed a very unique lake lighting scene in the lake, using waterproof underwater LED lights The group can change the voltage and change the color. If it looks far away, it is like a lake in the lake. It is very beautiful. At this time, the water loft is very quiet. Gu Sixin is in the underwater world at the bottom of the lake. Therefore, the whole building is actually empty. Du Cheng went directly to the second floor, and Du Cheng was surprised that Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei were not in the room. After thinking about it, Du Cheng walked toward the stairs in the room that passed the underwater world. He didnt know that Gu Sixin had made an appointment to go to the hot springs before he came back. However, he vaguely I heard the sound of the play that came from below. Obviously, Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei should be below. Down the stairs, there is no one in the sauna below, Du Cheng will directly go down the bottom layer. This has just turned around the corner of the stairs, and the following sounds suddenly become louder. At first glance, I saw the swimming pool in the hot air, a ''mermaid'' is swimming, Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Ye Mei, Li Enhui, Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng and Zhong Lianlan are playing the game of water polo, very Happy. On the other side, Han Zhiqi, who has a big belly, is also under the water, but he is not playing like Gu Sixin. Next to the platform, Ai Qier is sitting on the sofa and playing with Xiao Anwei. According to Chinese customs, she is still in the middle of the month, even if her body is completely under Du Chengs personal conditioning. It was restored, but it was strictly forbidden if it was launched. The girls also discovered the arrival of Du Cheng. Gu Sixin, they naturally have nothing. When they live in the sun and the moon, they often swim in front of Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan is also similar. She is also used to it. Instead, she is a moon kite. When she looks at Du Cheng, the whole person is obviously shrinking toward the water. She wore a pair of swimsuits that she gave her. Her body is similar to Cheng Hao. Although her buttocks are not as round and sleek, her chest is fuller than Cheng Cheng. Some. Cheng Hao wore a swimsuit that was just right on his body. It was slightly smaller on the body of the moon. Especially the abundance of the chest, the large piece of snow and white is particularly charming. "You continue, I am here to play with my son." Du Cheng said directly to the girls, he knew that the moon kite might be embarrassed here, so after he finished, he went to Ai Qier and Xiao Anwei. For this reason, he also chose the back. Facing the women''s sofas, I concentrated on playing with Xiao Qiwei with Ai Qier. "Du Cheng, my dad told you about Xiao Anwei''s household registration?" This just sat down, and what Eicher seemed to think of was directly whispered directly to Du Cheng. At the beginning, Du Cheng was promised that Vito would pass Xiao Anwei to the Clarkel family, that is, to follow the name of Ai Qier, and, in order for the child to successfully take over the Clarke family, Xiao Anwei must also enter French nationality when he was, and It is only for the family registration of the Clarkel family. "Not yet, what''s wrong, my uncle has already wanted to put the child in the family register of your family?" Du Cheng shook his head gently, some accidents. Originally this will be Xiao Anwei after the age of five, but now, Vito is actually planning to get ahead. Ai Qier nodded slightly, then said: "Well, some people in the Clarke family have recently put pressure on my dad. I seem to want Dad to find a woman to have a child and inherit the industry of the Clarkel family. Therefore, my dad intends to turn Xiao Anweis household registration first, so that they can block those peoples mouths... Just listening to Ai Qiers statement, Du Chengs vagueness has already guessed some possibilities. Dusit''s family life of Li Si does not seem to be simple, and the words behind this may be the secret operation of Li Si. But then again, Vito must have a feeling for Liz, otherwise, he does not need to first turn Xiao Anwei''s household registration, you can directly let Lisi die. And if Vito does this, there is another reason, that is, to show him the choice of the heir, and there is no other than Xiao Anwei. "Let''s do it, wait for the Spring Festival, then turn it over, anyway, it will turn sooner or later." After thinking about it, Du Cheng directly responded. Anyway, its just a transfer of household registration. Even if it turns, Xiao Anwei can live his childhood in China. For the training of Xiao Anwei, Du Cheng is still full of confidence. "Well, then I will talk to my father tomorrow." Ai Qier nodded gently, and she had some indifferent attitude towards this matter. However, for the position of the successor of the Clarkel family, she must be in her hands. This is a kind of unsuccessful pride in her heart, and she will never allow others to touch. ----------------------------------------------- Gu Sixin, they played crazy at night, and they played until eleven o''clock. In order to avoid ~www.novelhall.com~, Du Cheng left with Ai Qier early and went to sleep with Xiao Anwei. Xiao Anwei also has his own room in the water loft, which is Gu Sixin''s preparation for Xiao Anwei, right next to Du Cheng''s room. So far, they also opened a small push in the middle, so that the two rooms were free to pass. As for Gu Sixin, they occupied the main room. Anyway, the bed was big enough. They were tired of playing, and they huddled together on the big bed in the room to sleep. Yue Zheng and Zhong Lianlan are leaving. After all, as their identity, it is not suitable to sleep together in this room. -------------------------------------------- Call, New Year''s Eve, update early, then go home and go. Tomorrow is the Spring Festival, so Xiao Leng is here for a dozen hours in advance to wish everyone a happy New Year, all the best, old age and peace. (!) v4 Chapter 1072： 0 strokes The early morning of winter is still a bit cold. Above the lake, the cold chill is like a smog, like a fairyland on earth, very beautiful. Early on, Du Cheng got out of bed. This is his first night in Yiningju. However, Du Chengs exercise for himself will not stop. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to exercise directly on the third floor of the attic. However, when Du Chengs gaze saw the morning prime minister and Ye Laozis group on the lawn in front of the main building in the distance, they left the water loft. Going over there. The lawn is very lively. Although the weather is very cold, the temperature is already below zero, but on the lawn, the prime minister, the veteran, the Ye Laozi, and Ye Chengtu are practicing together. Ye Hu did not come. He now regards Zhong Yueyi as his heart, and the morning exercises have been reduced a lot. Although the weather is cold, but the four people are wearing white exercise clothes, these clothes are prepared for them, from the look of their eyes. The drunkenness of last night did not affect them. In such a cold weather, the thin training clothes on them will not have any anti-cold effect. However, each of them has a ruddy complexion. Obviously, this cold is not a big deal for them. . The veteran wants to protect the prime minister. Therefore, for the veteran to practice and practice, Du Cheng will not oppose anything, but it is very much in favor. As for Ye Chengtu, then there is no need to say more, this is his future father-in-law, others can not learn, Ye Chengtu is sure to learn. Among the four, Ye Laozi is the earliest one to practice, but the best one is the oldest veteran. After the initial change, Master Yes practice of physical training is not much effective. However, if you practice it, you can achieve physical fitness, but you cant change your body function. A lot better. Now, when Ye Yezi compares with half a year ago, he is almost younger than 20 years old. The original white hair is also found in black hair. The whole person is a young and round. Equally obvious are the Prime Minister and the veteran. After the practice of the Prime Minister over the past few months, the whole person seems to be a lot younger, and the oldest oldest. Perhaps because of his highest foundation, his body function recovery is very powerful. The age of the original veteran was more than ten years older than the prime minister, but now that the veteran is standing with the prime minister, it is simply impossible to see who is older. The appearance of the veteran is now more than 20 years old compared with half a year ago. Even Du Cheng is amazed at this. Of course, physical exercise can have an effect, and it usually takes the age of 50 years old. Because after the age of 50, some of the body''s functions begin to weaken, and the physical exercise has a hidden effect, which is to restore and weaken the weakened function. Therefore, if you practice physical training before the age of 50, it will not have much effect. It will only slow down the aging of the body. Of course, it is certain that you will be physically fit. Seeing Du Cheng came over, the Prime Minister also smiled and greeted Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, just now the veteran is talking about you, I did not expect you to come." The Prime Minister pointed out that the veteran is obviously pointing out. The veteran is also watching Du Cheng. The faintness between the looks is a bit different. On the side, Ye Yezi, they are smiling, obviously intending to watch a good show. Du Cheng turned his eyes to the veteran office and asked: "The veteran, is there anything?" "Du Cheng, your practice is really incredible, but it is less than half a year, but I found that my strength has been greatly improved compared to the previous one..." The veteran said that while looking at Du Cheng, the meaning between his words is already self-evident. "Now that''s the case, let me ask the veteran a few tricks, how?" Du Cheng has already agreed, very happy to reach out. "and many more." However, just as the veteran planned to promise, the prime minister suddenly stopped the two. "Its just an ordinary test. It seems that there is something that is not enough. So, let me make a gamble with Ye Lao, how?" The Prime Minister went on to say that he was obviously planning to take advantage of Du Cheng and the elders. The game is over. "I don''t have any opinion." Du Cheng responded very simply, anyway, it just added a color head, there is nothing at all. The veteran did not even have any opinions. He nodded and agreed to the Prime Ministers statement. As for Ye Ye, he is also full of interest. He did not know that Du Cheng and the veteran had already played against each other several times. However, he is clear about the strength of the veteran, although he does not know what level he has reached, but in the heart of Yes father, it has always been the invincible existence. Although he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes, the martial arts thing is not very good to say, so in his mind, it is obvious that the veteran''s odds are obviously higher. "Ye Lao, guess, this match is Du Chengying or the veteran win?" The Prime Minister asked directly to Ye Yezi, the tone was very flat, and did not reveal who would be more confident. "and many more..." However, the Prime Ministers words have just been said, but someone has shouted again. , This time, the two words are the veterans. Seeing the incomprehensible gaze of the Prime Minister, the elders smiled and said: "The Prime Minister, in fact, you should guess, I can take a few tricks, and defeat the Du Cheng. I don''t have that confidence." "" The veteran replied very simply. Obviously, it can be seen. Although his strength is greatly improved, his inner evaluation of Du Chengs strength is even higher. He even did not even think about winning. . "This one..." The Prime Minister did not have too much research on martial arts. After reaching a certain realm, he could not really grasp the true strength of the veteran and Du Cheng. This is why he wants to play with Ye Master. . At this moment, when I heard the elders said, the Prime Minister understood this. The veteran just wanted to find Du Cheng to try it out. He never thought about defeating Du Cheng. Ye Yes father was also slightly surprised. He thought that even if the veteran lost to Du Cheng, at least it was a tie-breaking game, but he did not expect the veteran to admit that he did not. But then, Ye Yezi wanted to open, because he ignored some things at a time. Although the age is the key to martial arts, Du Cheng is a miraculous existence. Under such circumstances, anything is possible. The Prime Minister is also somewhat surprised, but he still understands more. "Right to this, Ye Lao, we will guess that the elders can take over a few tricks, a hundred strokes inside and outside, how?" The Prime Minister once again asked the elders, this time it is even more direct. "I guess outside..." Master Yes answer is very simple. The strength of the veteran is there. In his opinion, if Du Cheng wants to defeat the veteran, he must at least make a move. "Then I guess inside." The Prime Minister is also a simple one. He just added a color head and a little bit of fun. Naturally, he would not really want to gamble. Just a side of Ye Chengtu is a bit weird looking at Du Cheng, because Du Cheng will face a choice at this time, that is, choose who to win. . . Let the Prime Minister win, or let Ye Master win. These two old men are not simple, and the identity relationship is not simple. For Du Cheng, he seems to be disappointing whether he wins or loses. Du Cheng was smiling, and the fear of Ye Chengtu did not seem to be in the eye. The veteran apparently thought of this too. He looked at Du Cheng with a smile and said: "Du Cheng, let''s get started, see how many tricks I can take now." "Well, let''s get started." Du Cheng nodded gently, then extended his hand to open the frame of the Tai Chi pusher. The veteran knows Du Chengs skill. He is also welcome, and directly toward Du Chenghong. The former veteran, although his Taiji is completely self-contained, coupled with his own inner strength, the strength and speed have reached a very high level, and now the veteran is compared to the original Be more powerful. Just a move of the hand rushed over, Du Cheng can feel that the veteran, whether it is speed or strength, is at least twice as strong as the last time they played, more than that, in their own strength and physical conditions After that, the elders'' Tai Chi became more subtle. Although the heart secretly admired, but Du Cheng''s face did not have any expression, but it was very easy to take over the attack of the veteran. "One move, two strokes..." On the other hand, the prime minister began to lightly count the number of moves that Du Cheng and the veteran played against. This kind of trick is still very simple for the prime minister. Ye Laozi is watching at the side, but his attention is basically attracted by Du Cheng and the veteran''s opponents. The extraordinary skill makes Ye Laozi really feel a visual impact. The elder''s offensive can be said to be getting stronger and stronger, and its own state is rapidly increasing. However, Du Cheng is always like that, very relaxed. He did not use dynamic vision, but even so, the veteran''s skill is not a threat to Du Cheng. With his own horrible speed, Du Cheng can easily avoid the veteran''s attack. If you havent learned the flash before half a year ago, the strength of the veteran after the upgrade is indeed a great threat to Du Cheng. Even if you dont use dynamic vision, its hard to win. It has been expected. However, after the fusion of the flash, Du Cheng''s strength is increasing at a geometric speed. This old age is certainly unimaginable. After watching Du Chengs relaxed and self-conscious look, the veteran suddenly had the illusion that the gap between himself and Du Chengs strength was not shortened, but rather The speed is pulling open. Before the fight, the veteran did not think that this would be the result. Although he did not think that he would win Du Cheng, the veteran did not expect that the gap between him and Du Cheng would be so great. "Sixty-seven strokes, sixty-eight strokes..." The Prime Minister continued to whisper the round of the move, although it was already a 67-point move, but the Prime Ministers face did not have any worry. He seems to have great confidence in Du Cheng, and believes that Du Cheng will be able to defeat the elders within a hundred strokes. Ye Laozi is also similar, although watching Du Cheng''s look and movement seems to be very relaxed, the strength is obviously above the veteran, but Du Cheng seems to want to beat the veteran within a hundred strokes, I am afraid it is extremely difficult. Ye Cheng''s picture on the side is more expecting. It is getting closer and closer to the limit of hundreds of moves. He wants to take a look at how Du Cheng will handle this result. However, there is one person in the field who has already guessed Du Chengs plan. This person is the veteran. The longer he played, the more shocked he was. His offensive looks very fierce, and it is as continuous as the water of the Yangtze River. However, in the 50 strokes, he has already revealed several flaws, but Du Cheng did not pursue it, that is, Du In the hope of waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that can be solved at both ends. "Eighty-one strokes,, ninety strokes, ninety-nine strokes..." Finally, the Prime Minister has counted ninety-nine strokes, and at this moment, everyones heart has been somewhat corrected. "The veteran, it seems that you have to lose." At this time, Du Cheng suddenly spoke up, "The first hundred tricks..." A light drink, originally looked like Du Cheng, who had always been defensive, and suddenly counterattacked. It''s just a simple punch, but Du Cheng''s speed is nearly a few times higher than before. The combination of powerful speed and strength suddenly made the veteran unable to parry. --bump A heavy impact sounded, just a move, but the veteran who put on the defensive stance was under the trick of Du Cheng, and the hard-boiled smashed ten meters. "The first hundred strokes, just right, the Prime Minister, Ye Yezi, let you two disappointed, you seem to have no guess..." Du Cheng retracted the gesture, and then slowly said to the Prime Minister and Ye Yezi. Not far away, the veteran is hanging his hands. As Du Cheng said, he did lose. His hands are numb, and he can''t make any little effort out of his strength. That is to say, as long as Du Chengzhen rushes over, he will lose without being able to use his hands. "Good, good..." The Prime Minister took a hand and he did not seem to have any surprises about this result. Ye Ye is also similar. He and the prime minister glanced at each other. There were some other meanings in the eyes, but they did not say it. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs heart suddenly had a bit more curiosity. In his mind, it has long been clear that the veteran and the prime minister will certainly not come up with this trick. Now it seems that the two should have something. However, if the Prime Minister does not say anything, he will not be able to ask anything. --------------------------------------------- They had a morning exercise with the Prime Minister. At about 7:00, Du Cheng returned to the water loft. Early the next morning, Vito and Lisi were ready to leave. According to the meaning of Vital itself, after some time is China''s Spring Festival, he plans to go back and arrange the things on his head, and then come over and spend a Spring Festival full of Chinese characteristics. Ye Laozi and the Prime Minister, they only left after lunch, until Du Cheng sent them back to the capital. The Prime Minister and Ye Laozi still did not tell Du Cheng what the purpose of the morning was. This made Du Cheng''s heart full of incomprehensible, but he did not pay much attention to this matter. After turning back to the plane, he chose to forget. While Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan and Liu Haoye, they stayed in Yining for two more days. It is close to the end of the year, and there are a lot less things on hand. In particular, Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan, they have promised to spend the New Year in Yi Ning in the Spring Festival this year. At that time, the whole Yiningju will be a lot of fun. Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan also chose to stay in Yining for a few more days, and they will return to F City with Cheng Tanye. In the following time, Du Cheng basically spent all of it in Yi Ning. He basically arranged the things at the research base. There was no big research in the next few days. In a few days, the research base will start to take a holiday, and it will not wait until after the Spring Festival. However, before the Spring Festival, Du Cheng still has one thing to solve. www.novelhall.com~ This is the treatment of Tang Xinxin. The recovery of Tang Xinxin is very good now. However, the shadow in the heart can not be eliminated in just over a month. Even the help of Chinese medicine that Du Cheng has prescribed is impossible. In order to allow Tang Xinxin to continue to conduct research work in the research base after the year, Du Cheng also needs to help Tang Xinxin to perform a psychological hypnosis treatment. Only after the shadow in Tang Xinxin is completely eliminated, Tang Xinxin can continue to study in the scientific research base. To this end, Du Cheng had already arranged the time. He planned to start the treatment of Tang Xinxin when he sent Cheng Tanye and Li Jiaquan back to F. After the completion, he could start preparing for the New Year. ------------------------------------------------- On New Year''s Day, Xiao Leng is here to wish everyone a happy New Year and all the best. (!) v4 Chapter 1073： treatment Go to the plane above F City. Both Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye have embarked on a journey back to F City. However, in addition to them, Gu Sixin, Li Enhui and Gu Jiayi also returned to the F city. On the entire plane, a dozen people gathered in the hall to chat about the sky, but it was also very lively. On the other side of Xiamen, there are only Cheng Hao, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, and Liu Shuyun is staying in Xiamen to take care of them. Of course, Xiao Anwei is also among them. The Spring Festival is coming, everyone needs to hurry up and take things on their heads. After the treatment, I went to Yi Ning to live a lively Spring Festival. The journey of about ten minutes was still very fast. After getting off the plane, Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye left the car and left. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin returned to the sun and moon. Now, throughout the Japanese and Japanese residences, only Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang lived. In particular, the completion of Yi Ningju, Du Cheng, they will not have more times in the past few months. The city of F is now in the midst of intensive development. Whether it is urban environment or air quality, it takes at least two to three years to get better. Therefore, Yiningju is now the place where Ducheng lived. first choice. The second is the Water Moon Villa. More than that, Gu Sixin has already begun to move the headquarters of the Xinxin Charity Foundation to Xiamen. After all, the headquarters of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is too small. After moving to Xiamen, you can change to a bigger one. working environment. Of course, Du Yueju will also come back often. After all, his base is here, the industry is here, and Gu Jiayi is here. ------------------------------------------------ "Xia Hao, there is something I want to tell you." Returning to the Sun Moon Residence, Du Cheng waited for Xia Haifang to pack things out of the room and then walked toward Xia Haifang. "Du Cheng, is there anything?" Xia Haifang is preparing to go out to buy food for lunch, and when he sees Du Cheng, he asks. "Xia Wei, in fact, you don''t need to move with Youlan next year. I don''t have much time with Sixin in the future. I will give you a break with Lanzhou." After Du Cheng paused, he went on to say: "If I go outside to buy a villa, I don''t feel relieved about the security environment. There is basically no danger here." Du Chengruo pointed out that his fears are not unreasonable. Zhong Lianlan was kidnapped and encountered several dangers. If he bought a villa outside, the safety aspect was indeed worse. If you live in the sun and the moon. That''s not the same. The security measures of the entire Sun and Moon Residence were very perfect. Du Cheng was very infused with great efforts here. Even if he came to a mercenary group, I am afraid that he could not attack before the rescue arrived. Not only that, there is an absolutely safe secret room in the Sun and Moon Residence, and it is dangerous. If you only need to enter the secret room, if someone else has a bomb to blow it, it will not be broken. Under this circumstance, the safety of Riyue Residence is naturally very powerful. If Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang live here, Du Cheng can also be completely assured. "Du Cheng, will you not come back later?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Xia Haifang asked slightly for the loss of Du Cheng. After living together for so many years, she has already seen Du Cheng as a half son in her heart. If she can, she is more willing to treat Du Cheng as a son-in-law. Although Zhong Lianlan wants to leave, Xia Haifang is more willing to everyone. Live together. Now that Du Cheng has said it, she is still not enough to lose some of her heart. "How is it possible, Xia Wei. My industry is here, and this is the first home in my life, so I will come back often here." Du Cheng smiled and said. After listening to Du Cheng, Xia Haifang also understood the meaning of Du Cheng. Gently nodded, Xia Haifang said directly: "Well, let me talk to Lianlan, right, Du Cheng, are you sure you don''t have to come back to dinner at noon?" "No, I have a friend, you can eat." Du Cheng responded and then walked out of the gate. ---------------------------------------------- Driving a Porsche sports car, Du Cheng drove to the direction of the North District of F City. Beicheng District is the city center of F City, surrounded by the Ring City River. Now the entire F City is being rebuilt around this ring city. It is planned to create a beautiful street in F City on both sides of this ring city. . Of course, Du Cheng has another purpose to go here. Tang Fengs home is on the side of the ring road in Beicheng District. There is a small villa area here. However, the villa area here is not built in a unified way, but some rich people gather in this place. Built together. However, the security and management here is not inferior to some of the top-level communities. All the owners here have paid for it, hired a senior security team and management team to serve them, and Tang Jia is one of them. As the most famous family in F city for more than ten years, Tang family is still very prestigious in F city. Before the rise of Rongxin Motor, Tangjias Taiyang Motors had always been the hegemon of the F citys motor industry. The property of Tang family is also ranked in the top ten in F city. Therefore, in this privately-assembled villa area, the Tang family is undoubtedly the general existence of the leading boss. Du Chengs destination was Tangs family. Before he came, he had already contacted Tang Feng by telephone. So, when he arrived at the gate of the villa area, Tang Feng was waiting for him for a long time. Tang Feng came to meet him personally. Of course, even if Tang Feng did not come out, Du Cheng could easily enter it. The reason is very simple, because the security team here comes from Golden Eagle Security Company. After knowing that Du Cheng had built the Golden Eagle Security Company with the members of the elite group, Tang Feng directly took over from the Golden Eagle Security Company and invited eight security personnel. "Du Cheng, you seem to have come back very recently..." When Du Cheng pressed the window, Tang Feng opened the door and sat in, and asked Du Cheng. He usually has some connection with Du Cheng, but every time he calls Du Cheng, Du Cheng is basically not in Beijing or in other places, and is rarely in F city. "Almost, things here are more stable, and I have not dealt with some things in Beijing. I have less time to come back." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "Right, Tang Feng, I am almost moving to Xiamen now. When I have time, I will come to Xiamen to come to me. From now to the year, I should be in Xiamen. of." Tang Feng is one of Du Chengs few friends. Although the relationship between the two is not known, it is almost the same. "You guy, don''t say anything in advance when you move. I will give you a present, but it seems that I have nothing to send you..." Tang Feng first wanted to give a gift, but just thought about it. The gift he gave himself was nothing to Du Cheng. So he directly shifted the topic and said: "Then I have passed the New Year, just right. Go to your new home and have a look." "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded. Every year, Tang Feng came to Japan and the moon. Therefore, he will tell Tang Feng the new home in Xiamen. Otherwise, Tang Fengs trip to Japan will not be found this year. Others, when you contact again, it is not enough. "Heart has been waiting at home. Her recent state is not bad. Usually there is nothing when I am at home..." Tang Feng did not say anything about this matter, but talked about Tangs heart. . The villas of the Tang family are still quite large. Although they can''t live in a family, Tang Xinxin and her parents have always lived in the villas of the Tang family. This is why Du Cheng came here. Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked: "Is there any occasional or wrong place in the heart, such as suddenly scared, or seeing what is scared?" In order to cure the psychological shadow of Tang Xinxin, it is necessary to understand the current situation of Tang Xinxin in all aspects. Therefore, Du Cheng has not contacted Tang Feng recently, and he also knows the general situation of Tang Xinxin from Tang Fengs body. . As for Tang Xinxin''s words, Du Cheng did not contact her positively, because then, the effect would be extremely weak. After thinking carefully for a moment, Tang Feng said: "There will be a while ago. If something suddenly makes a big noise, she will suddenly start to be shocked. Also, she will see strange men afraid, especially The man who is split, she will be very nervous." Du Cheng knows what the meaning of Tang Feng refers to, because the man who makes Tang Xinxin become like this is the middle splitter. Therefore, Tang Xinxin is also very normal. "Now, is it better?" Du Cheng asked directly, these are not very tight things, and will not affect the effect of treatment. Tang Feng nodded lightly and said: "Much better, yes, she will go to the streets alone tomorrow. I am following in the distance for a while. Her performance is no different from before. I think her heart should be almost the same. Start to forget that thing." "Well, that''s okay, you can have a psychotherapy operation. As long as the operation is successful, she can almost forget that." Du Cheng said directly that he was very satisfied with Tang Fengs comments. Obviously, Tang Xinxins current situation is still quite good. The Chinese medicines that Du Cheng opened to Tang Xinxin in the evening have a great effect on the nerves. For those who are frightened, they will have a good effect, plus the companionship of their loved ones. The recovery of Tang Xinxin should not be slow. ----------------------------------------------- Between the two talking, Du Chengs car was parked in front of a large villa under the guidance of Tang Feng. This villa is very similar to the 15th villa that Du Cheng originally lived in, but it is more than a lot in terms of area and luxury. After all, the Tang family''s net worth is much more than that of the original family. The two are not on a single line. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng, under the leadership of Tang Feng, entered the villa door and walked over to the main building of the villa not far ahead. This has just entered the door, Du Cheng will see the heart of Tang who is sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting for him. In addition to Tang Xinxin, there are several people in the hall. Tang Fengs parents are there, Tang Xinxins parents are also there, and there are several middle-aged men and women. Du Cheng still has some impressions. He once went to Taiyang Electric to find Tang. I have seen it at the time of the front, and it is also a person of Tang Fengs uncle. Du Chenglais purpose here is Tang Xinxin. I havent seen it for more than a month. Tangs heart is obviously thinner. However, the heart of Tang Xinxin''s beauty is not affected by this, perhaps because of the reason for thinning, Tang Xinxin''s body has a little more unique charm of water. Coupled with her bright and beautiful eyes full of wisdom, the present Tang Xinxin is even more moving than before. Looking at Du Cheng, who came in from the outside, always turned his eyes to the heart of the Tang Dynasty, and there was a clear flash of color that she did not realize. That way, it seems like a first-time girl saw a man who likes it, and it is very natural. However, Tang Xinxins feelings of self-consciousness at the moment are not felt at all. She just stood up from the sofa and went to Du Cheng. Under the introduction of Tang Feng, Du Chengxian had a greeting with the rest of the people. Of course, Tang Feng only introduced a few other people. His parents and Tang Xinxin''s parents, Du Cheng are all aware. "Heart, are you ready?" Du Cheng did not have anything to do with everyone. After he had finished greeting with everyone, he immediately asked Tang Xinxin. "Ready." Tang Xinxin nodded her head, and she still knew that Du Cheng would give her a hypnotized operation for psychotherapy. "Then let''s get started, take me to find a quiet room." Du Cheng said, for this treatment, the required conditions are still very simple, just need a quiet place, do not carry on It is ok when you are hypnotized. "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded his head again, and then he took Du Cheng to the third floor. "Tang Feng, come with you too, you will be outside when you wait for it. When I help my heart, it is best not to let anyone disturb me." Du Cheng said to Tang Feng. This kind of thing, he still has to explain it in time, otherwise, when it is disturbed by others during the treatment, the consequences may be serious. "Don''t worry, no one can bother you." Tang Feng is very simply assured that he is still confident in this little thing. After the talk, the three went together on the third floor of the villa. ----------------------------------------------- Tang Xinxins room is on the third floor of the villa. On the second floor is the Tang Feng family. The place where Tang Xinxin took Du Chengs place is her boudoir. Unlike other girls, Tang Xinxin''s room is not like other girls, full of girls'' atmosphere, and her room layout is more to describe with a sense of technology. On the table above the room, there are models of props, hanging on the walls on both sides, some scientific formulas and famous scientific figures and biographies. There are even some semi-disintegrated design drawings and some blueprints filled with future concept designs, especially on the side of the bookshelf. In addition to dozens of different types of trophies, there are at least thousands of books of various colors. . If you sweep a little, you can see it. These books are basically about science. The only thing in the whole room that can be counted as feminine is that the bed where Tang Xinxin sleeps, a heart-shaped bed, very beautiful, the sand account is pale green. "Du Cheng, I am thankful for your blessings. My heart has always regarded her room as a treasure. I can''t go in anyway. I haven''t been in her room for several years..." It was only inside the room that Tang Feng whispered to Du Cheng. Of course, the meaning of jokes between his words is mostly. If it is not a joke, then the meaning of this sentence can be somewhat changed. "Ha ha." Du Cheng smiled and ignored the sentence of Tang Feng directly. However, from the layout of this room, as well as many books on the bookshelf that have been smashed, Tang Xinxin is not only talented, but her efforts are probably quite a lot. "Brother, what are you talking about..." Tang Xinxin is a pretty reddish face, after a white look at Tang Feng, Jiao Jiaodao. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t talk, I am going outside to wait for you, please call me again." Tang Feng laughed happily. After speaking aloud, he took the initiative to retreat and brought the door of the room. However, the meaning of his sentence seems to be a lot more awkward. After Tang Xinxin listened, he was even more shy, and even Du Cheng felt that he was speechless. However, Du Cheng did not put his mind on this. After Tang Feng went out, he pointed directly to a relaxing half-rocking rattan chair and said to Tang Xinxin: "Heart, sit there." , let''s start now." "Ok." Tang Xinxin nodded gently, and then walked over to the rattan chair. ------------------------------------ Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1074： Secret mission In accordance with Du Chengs instructions. Tang Xinxin slowly sat down on the wicker chair. The rattan chair was very large, and Tang Xinxin sat down, and the rattan chair began to swing back and forth. Du Cheng originally only needed a chair, but did not think that there would be a rattan chair in Tang Xinxin''s room. This is a very good hypnotic tool. During the constant swing, Tang Xinxin''s hypnosis will change. It''s much easier. However, Tang Xinxins thoughts are somewhat different from Du Chengs. Just lying in the cane chair, Tang Xinxin suddenly found that his heartbeat began to increase rapidly. I don''t know why, Tang Xinxin found that his own beautiful sword turned out to be faint and somewhat feverish. "I won''t have a fever?" Tang Xinxin saw Du Cheng moving a small chair from the dressing table next to him, and then stroking his face with a small hand, some puzzling in his heart. She doesn''t know why she is like this, her heartbeat is still accelerating, and her face is getting hotter. At the same time, a strange emotion is surrounded by her, this emotion is very strange, but Tang Xinxin itself can not understand. As if, this emotion is not from her body. In the heart and mind of Du, Du Cheng had already sat down on the side of Tang Xinxin''s chair. "Heart, I want to start. You will relax your mind and body, don''t think about anything, just look at my fingers." Du Cheng raised his hand and placed his hand in front of Tang Xinxin''s eyes. Although Du Cheng is not a professional hypnotist, his technique is more skilled and powerful than all the hypnotists. He does not need to use other props at all, even if he is only between fingers, he can still easily I will hypnotize Tang Xinxin. "Oh..." Tang Xinxin responded with a sigh of relief. After forcibly removing his own strange emotions, he turned his eyes to Du Chengs fingers. In the past, Du Chengs hands were rough and there were old cockroaches between the fingers. But now, Du Chengs hands are very delicate and slender. After the practice has broken through six hundred, his bodys bones are also slightly Some changes. Not only did the fingers become slender, but there were still a few minor changes in his body, and even the shoulders became wider. Looking at the pretty red heart of Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng did not think about anything. The finger swayed gently, and Du Cheng said slowly: "Heart, relax your mind again, you can feel the traces of movement between my fingers, guess, I will move that finger next time. . . . " As I said, Du Cheng made a variety of shapes between his fingers. More than that, Du Cheng also added some weak accents to the sound, which is a kind of accent that can be integrated with hypnosis. This kind of sound makes others feel as if they are ringing from the bottom of my heart. Because of this, this sound will make hypnosis easier and deeper. With the voice of Du Cheng and the movement between the fingers, Tang Xinxin''s eyes slowly closed. . . After Tang Xinxins eyes were completely closed, Du Cheng said with the voice after the change: Heart, you are in Beijing now, you just drank with your female partner, then, Cheng Geng appeared..." Just said that Cheng Geng, Tang Xinxin, who was already hypnotized into the sub-sleep state, suddenly trembled, his face turned pale, and a pair of hands on both sides were tightly held. Looking at Tang Xinxins fear of nervousness, Du Chengs face did not have any unexpected look. He is guiding the spirit of Tang Xinxin into the scene of the beginning. At this moment, in the heart of Tang, she seems to be back to that day, that is, the scene that Cheng Geng had just appeared after Tang Xinxin was prescribed. Du Cheng has not seen that scene, but he can guess a few points by guessing. This is the memory and scene in Tang Xinxin''s subconscious mind, and Du Cheng needs to do at this moment. It is in the subconscious mind of Tang Xinxin to change this. "Cheng Geng appeared, he said sorry to you, then..." Du Cheng began to guide step by step. He used various hypnotic methods such as hypnosis and psychological suggestion to change the mind of Tang Xinxin and change the ending. . . --------------------------------------------- After half an hour, Du Cheng, who was a little tired and tired, picked up a silk blanket from the bed and gently covered it on Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin has fallen asleep, and he is very familiar with sleeping. Above her pretty face, the original paleness and tension have long since disappeared, and replaced by a serene sweet sleep gesture. Du Cheng took a look at Tang Xinxin''s pretty face and slowly retired from the room. Outside the door, Tang Feng was worried about the gate. In the third floor lobby not far from the front, Tang Xinxin''s parents and Tang Feng''s parents also came down from the downstairs. At the moment when Du Cheng walked out of the room, everyones eyes fell on Du Chengs body. Everyones eyes are filled with the look of expectation and tension, and everyone is waiting for Du Chengs results. They are all worried about Tang Xinxin, and Tang Xinxins identity is somewhat different in Tangs family. Although Tang Xinxin''s parents are not the current powers of the Tang family, the outstandingness of Tang Xinxin and her excellence make her very favored in Tang Xin. In addition, Tang Feng has no sister and sister, so Tang Xinxin is like a little princess in Tang family. This is also the reason why Cheng Geng was desperately trying to chase the heart of the Tang Dynasty. As long as he can trace the heart of Tang, the identity of Tang Xinxin in the Tang family can indeed help him solve many problems. What''s more, the current Tang Xinxin, identity has a more different relationship. And this layer is different, it is related to Du Cheng, The reason why the Tang family can now increase the assets in this short period of time, the real reason is very much in Du Cheng. Whether it is Tang Feng or his parents. Everyone knows that the Tang family wants to develop again and must rely on Du Cheng. Although the relationship between Tang Feng and Du Cheng is excellent, if Tang Xinxin can help Du Cheng to do things, and it will be reused by Du Cheng. Then, the relationship between the Tang family and Du Cheng is naturally further. All of this makes Tang Xinxin''s status in Tang family not inferior to Tang Feng, so everyone can say that Tang Xinxin is very worried and tight. "Du Cheng, did you succeed?" Seeing Du Cheng, Tang Feng was the first time to ask Du Cheng directly, a look of nervousness and anxious look. Feeling a lot of anxious and looking forward to the eyes, Du Cheng smiled slightly, gently nodded, said very simply: "Success." Not only has it succeeded, but it has been very successful. Du Cheng directly changed the results of Tang Xinxin''s subconscious mind. Of course, this process is careful and determined. As long as any place that can cause Tang Xinxin''s excessive reaction, Du Cheng must try to transfer. In the subconscious mind of Tang Xinxin, there was no medicine in her wine that day. Cheng Geng also appeared, but he said sorry to Tang Xinxin. And told Tang Xinxin that he was in love with Tang Xinxins female companion. In other words, the result of that day is a happy ending. The mind of Tang Xinxin is obviously very acceptable for this result, which makes Du Cheng''s treatment much simpler. After waiting for Tang Xinxin to wake up, in her memory, everything is based on Du Cheng''s hypnosis. This kind of hypnosis is actually similar to brainwashing. At that time, as long as Tang Xinxin no longer goes to the scene of the hotel, don''t meet her female partner again. Naturally, I wont remember it anymore. Therefore, Du Cheng still needs to solve the hidden dangers. The hotel Du Cheng did not directly use the power to let the other party''s relationship, but will let the hotel rectify through the relevant departments, especially the name of the store and the decoration inside, will change. As for the woman, she is still in prison. After waiting for it to appear, Du Cheng will directly give her a sum of money to go to Africa or any remote country. This can be regarded as Du Cheng soft, or, he can even kill the woman directly by some means, in this case, you can fully explain the aftermath. After all, Tang Xinxin is really too important for Du Cheng. With Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng can at least struggle for less than three years. "Du Cheng, thank you very much..." Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Tang Feng was very excited and had a hug between Du Cheng and a man. Da En does not say thank you, and Tang Feng also knows that Du Cheng does not need him to thank anything. "This is all right. From now on, everyone has never had this thing. Remember, in the last month, you better not mention this in front of Tang Xinxin, let alone Cheng Geng. name..." Du Cheng is reminding that if anyone accidentally mentions a sentence, after just receiving hypnotherapy, and hypnosis has not been deeply imprinted into the subconscious, it is still very likely that Tang Xinxin remembers that. Things. And by the time, I am afraid that the consequences will be somewhat unimaginable. This kind of hypnosis can make Tang Xinxin forget those things, but if you remember it, it will be extremely profound and deeper. If you want to cure it again, it is a very difficult thing. "I know. We will be careful." Tang Feng directly replied that he was very serious about the improvement of Du Cheng, and he did not dare to have a little bit of sloppy. "Well, I am a little tired. Tang Xinxin is sleeping. You should not bother her now, wait until she wakes up and say it again. I will go first. If there is anything, please call me." After the previous events, Du Chengs spirit is indeed a little tired. After all, this kind of hypnosis is also very great for the consumption of the spirit. Even Du Cheng, it is somewhat unbearable. "I see you off." Tang Feng saw Du Cheng saying so, and did not retain anything. After saying a word, he sent Du Cheng to go downstairs. ---------------------------------------------- After leaving the Tang family villa, Du Cheng directly handed the car to Xiner for control. The hypnosis just consumed him very much, so Du Cheng himself began to rest with his eyes closed. The smooth hypnosis of Tang Xinxin is undoubtedly a very important thing for Du Cheng, and let Du Chengs heart sigh with relief. If Tang Xinxin can''t be cured, the loss for him is still very big. The vehicle slowly opened the villa area where the Tang family villa is located. However, Xiner controlled the car and did not go in the direction of the sun and moon residence, but went to another place, the headquarters of F City Xuantang. . After several transfers, the Prime Minister of F City Xuantang was now placed in a fight club in Xicheng District. Of course, these are only superficial. Ah Ji will now give Xiamen''s Xuantang directly to the Phoenix sister to start management, and return to the F city, she only manages the underground forces of the entire F city. For the earliest unified city of Xuantang, the underground forces of F City are basically in the hands of Xuantang, and they are unbreakable. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about when Ah Jiu Ping is in peace. He can comfortably accompany her seriously ill relatives at home. Although Du Chengs medical skills are brilliant, Du Cheng is not a panacea. He has already seen Ajius work. Ajis grandparents are almost lost in that kind of vitality. Its the kind that cant be recovered by surgery and medical skills. The type, if it is not Du Cheng opened some nourishing Chinese medicine to Ajiu, I am afraid that her grandparents have long since died. But even like this, her grandparents can''t live longer. According to Du Cheng''s prediction, I am afraid that after the Spring Festival, the two old people will almost end their lives. In this regard, Du Cheng did not tell Ajiu. After all, this is a very painful and very cruel thing for Ah Jiu. It is quite certain that almost no one is willing to know the time of death of their loved ones, even if It is a hundred years and it is not willing. When Du Cheng drove to the outside of the Fight Club, three super sports cars were parked in the parking lot outside the main hall of the Xuantang headquarters. These three super sports cars Du Cheng naturally are familiar with them, because these cars are Ah San and Da Gang. Xiner parked the car directly next to the three sports cars. After getting off the bus, Du Cheng went straight into the hall on the first floor of the club. Du Cheng has been here a few times here, and almost all of the members of the Xuantang here recognize Du Cheng. "Du Ge, the third brother, they are already waiting for you upstairs." This went to the door of the hall. A member of the Xuantang who stood guard at the door was already talking directly to Du Cheng. Obviously, Ah San had already said hello first. "Ok." Du Cheng responded gently, then strode in. The place where Du Cheng went was the second floor of the club. This second floor is a leisure room, where there are billiards, card rooms, etc., which are provided to the members of the Xuantang for leisure and entertainment. When he arrives, Ah San is playing Snooker. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Ah San, who was in the final black ball of the standard, saw Du Cheng at first sight. However, he did not say hello immediately, but launched it directly, and pushed the black ball very clean and beautiful. In the bag. A three hit a very loud finger, and then directly pointed to the female fifth with his game: "A clear table, one hundred and forty-one points, the queen, you lost, owe me a loli two royal Sister type beauty..." "Dog is lucky..." The Queen dismissed some dissatisfaction and threw the club in his hand and said: "Reassure, my queen is not the one who lost the account. I will give it to you years ago... "" "OK." A three-and-a-half was simply taken down, and at the same time, the club was put down, and then he said hello to Du Cheng. "I have been very busy recently, are you three?" Du Cheng smiled and sat down on the sofa next to it, and asked if he pointed. "Of course, some of the idle eggs hurt..." Ah San had some ignorance, but they were quite idle recently. Especially after returning from the Tamaya mine, they basically did nothing. Every day, in addition to playing with a girl, it was a fun girl. And Dagang, he is obviously aware of what, eyes bright, directly asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, is there a mission?" Dagang knows that Du Cheng will definitely not call them to F City without any problems, but now that he says so, there must be a task. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Well, I will arrange a few things for you. After you have a Chinese New Year, you will almost start to act." After the Spring Festival, his arrangement of Du Cheng is basically going to start on the line, and in the next new year, he will have many things to be arranged and completed. And this one of them ~www.novelhall.com~ A three their mission is simply less. "Du Ge, you said, if there is no task, we will think that you have forgotten us..." The Queen said with some resentment, there is already a bit more expectation between the looks. "Yes, I am still worried that you may be too arguing that I will arrange too many things. If this is the case, then I am not welcome..." Du Cheng smiled and took a disc from his arms and said: "There is some confidential information. It is very important. After you go back, you can read the contents of this disc and destroy it..." Du Cheng handed the CD in his hand to Ah San, and then went on to say: "After the Lantern Festival, the three of you will go to Italy and the United States. It will be dangerous to complete a few things according to the steps in the CD. You will be at risk. It is best to be careful..." -------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1075： Put on "dangerous..." A three eyes suddenly made a big shine. For them, the mission without danger is boring, only dangerous missions, which will be exciting and motivating. "It is indeed dangerous. With the strength of the three of you, as long as you are careful, it should not be a problem." Du Cheng reiterated once again that this plan is very important. As long as Ah San completed the plan, he will be able to fully carry out the first step of the global plan. "Do not worry, Du Ge, we will be measured." The Queen is very simple, and the tone is full of absolute confidence. "That''s it, go have lunch together. After you go back, look at the contents of the CD. It''s best to be serious. If there is a little mistake, I am afraid that this task has failed. "" Du Cheng gave a sentence, but. He did not say too much. For A San, their ability and strength, Du Cheng is still very trusting. Otherwise, this task will not be handed over to A San. And if this task is successful, it will almost shorten his plan''s success for at least three years. "Du Cheng, we will be careful, you will wait for our good news." A three answered very positively and showed strong confidence. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well, go eat, I will celebrate for you in advance." "OK." A three of them responded, and then everyone went out together. ------------------------------------------------- After they had had lunch with Ah San, Du Cheng was separated from Ah San. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, they have to deal with things, Du Cheng did not stay in the sun and moon residence to accompany them, but directly drove to the base. The research in the base will not stop because of the Spring Festival, because almost half of the researchers are from abroad, and they have not had the custom of the Spring Festival. Du Cheng also needs to arrange the next research plan, so he waited until the evening to return to the sun and moon. When I returned to the sun and moon, the time was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Li Enhui went home. Gu Sixin went to Hangzhou in the afternoon. It was about the hope of the college. It seems that there was something trouble there. For this reason, Du Cheng also specially made the plane go to Beijing to go home to the small Peng Yuhua. Give it over. Just let Du Cheng have some surprises. Gu Jiayi and Xia Haifang are not at home. At the invitation of Su Hui, Xia Haifang went shopping and went to buy some Chinese New Year clothes. If Gu Jiayi said, she did not come back at the company meeting. However, this time she opened the companys annual summary meeting. After that, you can almost have a holiday for the New Year. Therefore, when Du Cheng returned to the sun and moon, when the entire sun and moon lived, there was only Zhong Lianlan who had just returned from the company. She just came back because Xia Haifang was not there, so she was alone in the kitchen. "Du Cheng, have you had dinner before?" Listening to the sound of opening the door, Zhong Lianlan looked out and saw Du Cheng, she asked subconsciously. "not yet." Du Cheng did not eat at the base, listening to Zhong Lianlan asked, he should have a voice. Hearing. Zhong Lianlan asked: "I am in the following article. If I have not eaten it, I will cook more for you, do you want it?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded, and naturally he would not refuse this kind of thing. When I went back upstairs and changed clothes, when Du Cheng walked downstairs, Zhong Lianlan appeared in the hall with two bowls of noodles. This is two bowls of spring noodles, but the aroma of noodles is very attractive. Xia Haifang''s cooking is very good, but Zhong Lianlan''s cooking is not inferior. In the past, the family was very bitter. After Zhong Lilan was very young, he began to practice cooking under the guidance of Xia Haifang. When Xia Haifang was not working, he was preparing to have lunch or dinner. Moreover, after moving to the Sun and Moon Residence, Zhong Lianlan also often helps Xia Haifang prepare meals, and cooking is naturally moving forward. Under the cultivation of Xia Haifang, Zhong Lianlan''s cooking skills are also stronger than those of Gu Jiayi. "Du Cheng, there is still inside, I will help you when you finish eating." After Zhong Lianlan put down the noodles in his hand, he said to Du Cheng. She knows Du Cheng''s food intake. Such a bowl of noodles is definitely not enough for Du Cheng, so she has added a portion of the weight. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently and said nothing. Zhong Lianlan is also eating his noodles with his head down, and he has not said anything. The gas is obviously strange. If it was before, Zhong Lianlan might talk to Du Cheng about some company matters. Even laughing, but now, Zhong Lianlan is obviously speaking and stopping. The feeling in her heart is very weird. In fact, when Du Cheng stayed in the sun and the moon, Zhong Lianlan did not feel anything. However, as Du Cheng shifted his focus to the capital, Du Cheng returned to Japan. Time has begun to decrease dramatically. When Du Cheng was at the time, Zhong Lianlan felt that it was not obvious because she could often see Du Cheng. However, after Du Chengs return time was reduced, Zhong Lianlan finally felt some of the same. She found that she had an urge to see Du Cheng. Zhong Lianlan is no longer the girl who was the youngest girl. Although she has always been blank in her feelings, she has a very clear understanding of what it feels like. If you change to someone else, Zhong Lianlan may go for it. However, Du Cheng is not there. In front of Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan always has a strange feeling. In front of Du Cheng, she can even say that she is somewhat inferior. If it is not Du Cheng, she will not be able to live this life, and she will not know what life will be like now. How can it become a vice president of a large company with a market value of more than 10,000 billion, with an annual salary of more than 10 million, and also own a certain share of the company. All of this is Du Cheng to her. It is quite certain that Du Cheng not only gave her all this, but also had her kindness. Therefore, in front of Du Cheng, she has been unable to take out the current radiant identity, because she knows that as long as Du Cheng is willing, the light she now has will disappear instantly. And at the side of Du Cheng. There are so many excellent women, she does not want to fight, just want to leave, because once they fight, it will give people a feeling of optimism. Du Cheng helped her, but she was trying to destroy the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin for their own love, which she absolutely did not want to do. So, she chose to leave. However, she does not want to leave completely. She does not have any ambitions. She only needs a trace of contact. She can leave the sun and the moon, but she can''t see Du Cheng, but she is not willing to leave completely, and now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is also operating in her hands. If she leaves completely, then Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is in the temporary time. There will definitely be difficulties in the operation. Otherwise, she will not only leave the Sun Moon Residence, but will also resign as the president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Money for her now, there is no concept, she did not buy the luxury of brand-name habits, so, over the years, her savings have reached an amazing number, for her a woman Said that even if the money is the brand name she wants to buy for a lifetime, it is not a problem. Various relationships and factors have made Zhong Lianlan seem to be somewhat restrained and somewhat at a loss when facing Du Cheng. This makes the gas change a little different, and Du Cheng''s keen observation ability has gradually captured this point. Looking at Zhong Lianlan, it was going to be as low as the pretty face on the bowl. Du Chengs heart was secretly sighing. Zhong Lianlan is actually a very good girl. It is quite certain that Zhong Lianlan is definitely the best girl to marry. It is absolutely not easy to be honest and not to pursue luxury, especially after the improvement of its economic ability. And beyond that. Zhong Lianlan can be counted on the standard of the kitchen under the hall. Her temperament is beautiful and beautiful, not inferior to Gu Jiayi, and her cooking is better than Gu Jiayi. . What''s more, Du Cheng itself is very fond of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan''s life experience is very similar to him. When he looked at Zhong Lianlan, he looked like a self of the opposite sex. Because of this, Du Cheng has been very caring for Zhong Lianlan in the dark. When Zhong Lianlan went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng even secretly smashed Lin Zhongling many times, let Lin Zhongling take good care of Zhong Lianlan. However, this is also the meaning of Lin Zhongling''s misunderstanding of Du Cheng. He always thought that Zhong Lianlan was a woman of Du Cheng. Otherwise, he would probably pursue it for Zhong Lianlan. After all, Zhong Lianlan is so good, for any man, there is A great charm. It is because of the good feelings for Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng is not willing to accept this relationship. He was already very confused in this regard. If you add a lovelan, it will be even more chaotic. Moreover, Zhong Lianlan is a good girl, Du Cheng did not want to move her, but did not want to delay her. There are many reasons, Du Cheng is also unable to deal with this relationship, so all this can only be forbearing, perhaps separation is the best choice. (PS: The result depends on the text...) ---------------------------------------------- After eating the noodles, Zhong Lianlan did not say a word at the end. After eating the noodles, she went back to the room. Du Cheng will be slower because he wants to eat two bowls. While waiting for him to finish the noodles, Gu Jiayi just came back from the company. "Du Cheng, are you going to stay here for a few days?" Seeing Du Cheng at home, Gu Jiayi was somewhat surprised to ask Du Cheng. "I haven''t decided yet. There are some things to be dealt with at the base. If you want to arrange it, it may take a few days. Why, is there something?" Du Cheng honestly said that he should arrange for the study of the base. It may take two or three days, and he also needs to wait to see how Tang Xinxins situation is. If the situation is really stable and the treatment is successful, he will I am leaving for Xiamen, and it will take a few days. "Oh, I thought you were going back in the afternoon." Gu Jiayi responded with a sigh of relief. After putting the bag in his hand to the side, he rolled up his sleeves and set it up for Du Cheng. At this time, Zhong Lianlan just came out of the room. She originally wanted to come out and help Du Cheng to pick it up. When she saw Gu Jiayi, she looked at Du Cheng and went back to the room. However, when Zhong Lianlan turned back to the room, Gu Jiayi saw Zhong Lianlan and saw the petite back of Zhong Lian Lan. This made a difference between Gu Jiayi''s beauty, but she did not seem to show the meaning, but to pick up the tableware. Gu Jiayi also did not have less cooking, as for washing dishes, they are all Xia Haifang is a family, usually also help to wash the dishes, naturally will not leave everything to Xia Haifang to do. After all, now Zhong Lianlan has a lot of net worth. As long as Xia Haifang is willing, she can find a place to feel at ease and enjoy the days of being served, but she still stays in the sun and moon, and that affection Even Gu Jiayi, they are all lamented, naturally no one will see Xia Haifang as an outsider, everyone is usually like Xia Haifang, also like an elder. When Du Cheng saw that there was nothing, he went to the kitchen to help Gu Jiayi go. "Du Cheng, do you want to go anywhere in the evening, I have something to tell you?" Gu Jiayi packed it up. At this time, she seemed to have made a decision. She suddenly asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not know what Gu Jiayi wanted to say, but he still honestly said: "No at night, I am going to ask if you want to go to Xiamen together, come over tomorrow, but Si Xin ran to Hangzhou." "Then wait for me, let''s go back upstairs and say..." Gu Jiayi did not mean to speak here. After speaking, he began to wash the bowl. Du Cheng was not in a hurry to ask anything, but waited for Gu Jiayi. --------------------------------------------- Simply packing up the dishes, for Gu Jiayi, just a few bowls do not need any time. Even if she is willing, she can directly throw the dishes into the dishwasher that Du Cheng brought back from the base, and Du Chengs dishwasher brought back from the base has a lot of functions. Not only can you wash dishes, but also can kill temperature and high temperature drying, etc., even more hygienic than hand washing and antivirus. However, this dishwasher has only undergone some modifications, and the washing process is also somewhat troublesome, so if only a few bowls, Gu Jiayi basically chose to wash. After packing up the things, Gu Jiayi and Du Cheng returned to the upstairs. Gu Jiayi first changed clothes, Du Cheng''s room has a large wardrobe, and there are a lot of clothes inside. Basically, whether she or Gu Jiayi, they are almost equipped with several clothes and pajamas, so Du Chens wardrobe is almost A dazzling array of colorful, his own clothes only accounted for a small part. After changing the clothes, Gu Jiayi sat down with Du Cheng on the sofa in the room. Seeing Gu Jiayi''s battle, Du Cheng is somewhat curious, what Gu Jiayi wants to say. Gu Jiayi first looked at Du Cheng and then slowly said: "Du Cheng, do you know why Enhui wants to move?" Just listening to Gu Jiayis statement, Du Chengxins inside is a sudden one. Because at this time, he already knows what Gu Jiayi wants to say. Whether it is Gu Jiayi or Gu Sixin, they are very smart women, and they are more careful than one. , And the sixth sense of women is inherently very spiritual, so they see some strange things, it is also a normal thing, although he did not show anything, but from the time of Zhong Lianlan''s eyes and still look Can be found. "I don''t know, I haven''t had a chance to ask her..." Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t answer it truthfully. However, he did not lie in this sentence. He did not personally ask why Zhong Lianlan had to leave. Ask the reason. Gu Jiayi was blinded by Du Cheng, and then some annoyed said: "You, really not honest, I don''t believe you will not feel it, or I don''t see it." When talking about this sentence, Gu Jiayi did not mean to be angry. Because she already knew Du Chengs decision from Xia Haifang, Du Cheng did not let Zhong Lianlan leave, but did not accept this relationship. This foot has proved that Du Cheng is loyal to them~www.novelhall.com~ Therefore, Gu Jiayi will not go to Du Chengs temperament after all. After all, Du Cheng is so good, Zhong Lianlan likes Du Chengs words, it is also very normal. of. Otherwise, she will definitely not sit down and talk about this with Du Cheng. However, Gu Jiayi did not know that Du Chengs loyalty in this respect was too low. In addition to them, there were Guo Yi and Li Qingyao outside. . . However, Gu Jiayi said so directly, Du Cheng could only helplessly smile. This kind of thing is not something he can control, so he has no way. However, what Du Cheng did not understand is why Gu Jiayi should talk about this matter. Some things are not to say that it will be better. On the contrary, it will undoubtedly be better to hide in the heart. -------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1076： Spring As Du Cheng expected, Gu Jiayi really knows the love of Zhong Lianlan for Du Cheng. In other words, not only does she know that I am afraid that apart from Ai Qier, Han Zhiqi and Ye Mei, who have little contact with Zhong Lianlan, Li Enhui, who is relatively nervous in this aspect, is unclear. And she and Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao have long known that Zhong Lianlan has a love for Du Cheng. After all, they have lived together for four years. In these four years, they are still careful. How can such a keen observation force not be captured? However, in the past, whether they were Gu Shiyi or Gu Sixin, they would not say it. They are all women, even if they have gathered thousands of brilliance, but in some respects, they are also an ordinary woman, some selfish. This selfishness is love. Although they are in love with their sisters, they are not willing to let Du Chengs love, which was originally divided into seven parts, come out again because of the sisterhood. Therefore, whether it is Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, they have chosen to hide the love of Zhong Lianlan for Du Cheng. Now, Gu Jiayi is coming up. "Jiayi, you know it now, why should you ask me?" Du Cheng asked directly to Gu Jiayi, because he really did not understand why Gu Jiayi would mention this matter. "With Lianlan together for so many years, in fact, I have already treated her as a sister in my heart, Du Cheng, Si Xin talked to me, anyway, you have so many wives, as long as you can convince If you blame them, you will receive Love Lan. Anyway, everyone is a sister, and we dont want to watch her leave..." Gu Jiayi said slowly, her heart is also somewhat sentimental, two feelings are difficult, one is a sister, one is a love. If you want a sister, this love will be divided into one, and if you want love, you must abandon this sister. In the past, Gu Jiayi did not say this, because Zhong Lianlan did not choose to leave, but now, Gu Jiayi can not help but say. Anyway, Du Cheng already has seven women, plus a Zhonglianlan, it is nothing. It was just Du Cheng who was stunned. He did not think that Gu Jiayi would say so, not only that, but Gu Sixin even agreed with her. This made Du Cheng somewhat speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Jiayi, don''t talk about this thing later, the matter of love Lan, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, she and Xia Wei lived in the sun and moon, and did not leave us, isn''t it?" Du Cheng paused and then said: "Maybe, after a few days, Love Lan will run into the man she likes..." Speaking of the last sentence, not only do not believe or believe, even Gu Jiayi does not believe. Du Chengs unbelief is because he has confidence in himself, or that he has a strange idea in his heart, that is, he does not want Zhong Lianlan to invest in the arms of others. As for Gu Jiayi, her unbelief is very simple. In her eyes, Du Cheng is almost perfect. Any man who compares with Du Cheng is inferior. Under this circumstance, Zhong Lianlan may not find a man who can compete with Du Cheng, or even if it is half, a fraction can not be found. In this way, it is unlikely that Zhong Lianlan wants to fall in love with another man. Listening to Du Chengs saying that Gu Jiayis beauty flashed a strange color, but she finally said: Du Cheng, you can do it yourself, anyway, my meaning with Sixin has been Tell you, how do you decide what you want to decide..." "I know, let''s talk about it later." Du Cheng said, he can now say that it is a big two. The thing about Zhong Lianlan is one thing. Guo Yi and Li Qingyao are also the same thing. If these two things add up, I am afraid that it is enough for him to worry about half life. Zhong Lianlan is better, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin accept, then, Cheng Hao, they should not accept anything difficult to accept, but Guo Yi and Li Qingyao and Gu Jiayi are without a little bit of feelings and friendship, in this case Next, suddenly let Gu Jiayi accept the words of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, obviously a very difficult thing. Therefore, Du Cheng is now very headache. ------------------------------------------------ In the next few days, Du Cheng basically stayed in the Sun and Moon Residence. During the day, Du Cheng will stay at the base and wait until the evening to return. And time is getting closer and closer to the year, and in a blink of an eye, it is less than three days away from the year. In the past few days, Gu Sixin basically arranged the things on hand. Then everyone will go to Xiamen for the New Year. Of course, there are also two girls, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang. There are Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye. It can be said that this Spring Festival is not only lively, but also more heated than in previous years. In addition, Du Cheng also took a little time to come out and informed the move. After all, there will be a lot of people coming to the New Year every Spring Festival. If you don''t notice in advance, I am afraid that many people will come to Japan for this year. On the day before leaving the Japanese and Japanese residences, Du Cheng also deliberately went to find a heart of Tang. Tang Xinxin''s situation is OK. After Du Cheng treated her with psychological hypnosis, her condition was very stable, almost exactly the same before she saw Cheng Geng. What made Du Cheng feel a bit shameful was that after Tang Xinxin saw him, he even asked to go to the base to continue scientific research, even the plan that had not been seen during the Spring Festival. Du Cheng certainly won''t agree. It is also a reason for the Spring Festival scientific research base to be a holiday, so that Tang Xinxin can stay at home for the Spring Festival. After waiting for this to be done, Du Cheng drove the plane and went to Xiamen with everyone. Gu Sixin, they are the first batch, and Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye are the second batch. At the same time, Yi Ningju also began to prepare for the New Year. After all, this is the first Spring Festival of Yi Ningju. Everyone naturally has to be very serious. And Du Cheng, also began to open their own schedule. His trip is more complicated. There are many people coming to New Year in the New Year, but in the same way, when he is Chinese New Year, he has to go to many places. Among them, he is afraid to stay in the capital for a few days. After all, he is going to meet many people in Beijing. In addition to Ye Family, Peng Jia and other major forces, Du Cheng still needs to visit the year. ----------------------------------------------- Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was already in the New Year. In a few days of preparation, everyone basically put down the matter at hand on this day. Even Ye Mei came over from the capital the day before, and in the case of Vitu, he will arrive today, with Let''s have a lively dinner together. The entire New Year''s Eve is undoubtedly very lively, and the entire Yiningju is also full of excitement and festive atmosphere. Moreover, due to the old tradition, Liu Shuyun also carefully cut a lot of red paper, and posted many places in the entire Yiningju, which made the whole Yining change even more festive. The evening meal at night is very lively. The Spring Festival is also a relatively important festival in South Korea. Han Mingxi wants to host the affairs of the family. There is no way to come over. Liu Haoye is also similar. He can come and eat the New Year''s Eve, but he has no chance to come over for the real New Year''s Eve dinner. Even so, after adding Vitto and Lisi, as well as Li and the family, the entire Yiningju is also very lively. After eating dinner, Du Cheng was holding Xiao Anwei sitting in the hall with everyone and looking at the Spring Festival Evening year after year. Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang are very interested in watching, and Du Chengs words are basically impossible to play in the boring spring evening, but in Xiao Anwei. Xiao Anwei still has no full moon, but this little guy is very clever, his eyes are big, very bright, very cute. This year is also the first Spring Festival in his life. After waiting for the year, Xiao Anwei is two years old, and above his facts, he is not even full moon. Du Cheng played with Xiao Anwei, and he kept calling to make a good date for everyone. It can be said that even with the simulation of Xiner, Du Cheng is also playing a phone that is close to an hour. Finished. In the festive atmosphere, the clock at 12 o''clock is finally on time, and the Spring Festival is a real arrival. For Du Cheng, this is a very meaningful Spring Festival. A Spring Festival that can be described as a big reunion, unlike the previous Spring Festival, this year''s New Year''s Eve, except Li Qingyao and Guo Yi, all his women are sitting together, and in previous years, most of them are Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. . ---------------------------------------------- For the New Year''s Day, for Du Cheng, it was almost the beginning of the busy Spring Festival. Early in the morning, the leadership team of Xiamen City came over the New Year, and then Li Party and Su Jian both said. Susu, who just returned from Hawaii, came to Yi Ningju with Su Jian. As a dry sister of Du Cheng, she and Su Jian were still invited by Du Cheng and stayed in Yi Ningju. eat lunch. In addition, there are Lin Zhongling, Tan Wen, and Phoenix sister. On the morning of the New Year''s Day, Du Cheng received at least dozens of people. The door of Yi Ningju can be said to be very busy and very lively. Compared to previous years, today''s lively life is even more enthusiastic. What makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless is that Xiao Anwei actually received dozens of red envelopes. These red envelopes are not ordinary small numbers, especially Lin Zhongling and Tan Wen, their red envelopes are big and amazing, and they even directly put a check, so that Du Cheng has a kind of impulse to laugh and cry. If it is really calculated according to income, I am afraid that Xiao Anwei, who has not yet had a full moon, can become the most horrible existence among his peers. Dont say anything else, Lin Zhonglings 88,88,000 The check of one hundred and eighty-eight is enough to be strong. In comparison, he has lost a lot to himself. Not only his own, including Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, everyone has packaged a 666 red envelope to Xiao Anwei, although very few, but this number is very good. In middle age, Yi Ningjus restaurant once again became extremely lively. Du Chengyu left many people to have lunch together and prepared two tables temporarily. Otherwise, the previous three tables are definitely not enough. of. However, the real busiest is still a few afternoons. There are more people coming to the New Year in the afternoon. The morning is coming closer, and the coming to the New Year is farther. From the other side of the capital, from Chang''an side, from the other side of Hangzhou, etc., whether it is the military or the government, or the representative of various power families such as Peng family. Almost all afternoon, Du Cheng was spent in the non-stop reception. There is no way for Du Cheng to do this. He has no way to avoid this. However, this scene is that both Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei are somewhat stupid. Although I already know that the identity of this future prospective son-in-law is no small matter, after seeing such a situation, they still feel very incredible. Because in this day, they saw too many big people that they could not imagine before, even if they were the governors of a province, they had to come here personally to pay a courtesy to Du Cheng. This power and status is definitely not something anyone can have. With Li Jiaquan having the same idea, there are still Vititu and Lisi, and Vitto is better. Lisi is basically desperate. She was still doing some small moves, and now she knows that she doesn''t seem to have that need. Du Cheng himself did not feel anything. Anyway, he has become accustomed to it in recent years. This year, he is only a little more than a person. For him, it is no big deal. ----------------------------------------------- On the first day and the second day, Du Cheng basically stayed in Yi Ningju. Compared with the first day, the second day is very easy, basically there are no guests, and early in the morning of the third day, Du Cheng and Ye Mei and Gu Sixin, they took the plane to Beijing. The capital is the first stop of Du Cheng, and then he still needs to go to Chang''an. The number of people who went to Beijing this time was not much. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao and Li Enhui did not follow each other, and Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier were directly PASS. Therefore, this time they went to Beijing, only Du Cheng and Ye Mei. There are also Gu Sixin. After arriving in the capital, Du Chengxian went to Yejia to celebrate the New Year with the two women. Compared with Yi Ning, the Ye Family, who should have been in the city, was somewhat quiet. In the past years, Ye Jias people who came to the New Years and the third year of the New Years Eve can be said to be very many. In this years words, Ye Chengtus action is to stop this kind of New Years behavior, except for some friends who have made good friends. This year Ye Family no longer accepts anyones New Years greetings. In previous years, it was only the military convenience meeting that had hundreds of people coming to the New Year, let alone other things. When Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa, there was only one old comrade-in-arms from Ye Chengtu to come to the New Year. After eating lunch at Ye Family, Du Cheng has been to several places in succession since the afternoon. Peng Jia Du Cheng is definitely going to go, there are Qin family, Iron House, etc. Du Cheng can almost be described as non-stop. And this kind of New Year is also very time consuming, even if it is just a cup of tea, it will take about half an hour. I waited until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng only went to six or seven places, and after waiting to return to Yejia Villa, Du Cheng did not stop anything, carrying Ye Mei and Gu Sixin, they directly I drove to the old quadrangle outside the suburbs. Now that the capital is coming, Du Cheng certainly cannot come to the Prime Minister to celebrate the New Year. Therefore, Du Cheng immediately regarded the Prime Minister as the last line of today, and then just left for dinner at the Prime Minister''s old courtyard. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin When they arrived, the prime minister was sitting in the courtyard between the courtyard and the moon and the moon. The veteran was not there. He just left this morning and went back to the family. After all, the veteran is not a single person. In this important day of the New Year, he still has some personal things to deal with. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, the Prime Minister let Du Cheng replace the moon kite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yue Zheng is very clever, the field involved is also very wide, her Go technique is still very good, no more than some ordinary Professional players should be inferior. However, the chess of the prime minister is much higher. Usually, the chess is usually played by the prime minister. The winners and losers are mostly six or four, and the prime minister is six and the fourth. After the change of the kite, the Prime Minister has obviously had to deal with it a lot. Before Du Chenglai, the Prime Minister and the Moon Zheng went down to six innings. On top of the victory and defeat, the Moon Zheng only used the Prime Ministers disappointment. Winning a small game, the other five games are completely lost. However, Du Cheng''s chess is not comparable to the moon. The Prime Minister likes to play chess with Du Cheng, because Du Cheng is basically a draw every time he plays chess with him. Because of this, the Prime Minister is looking for Du Cheng to play chess more often than to defeat Du Cheng, but to destroy this game. . . --------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1077： Agitate Du Cheng and the Prime Minister are playing chess. On the side, Gu Sixin, Ye Mei and Yue Zheng are sitting together and chatting. Lei Hongmei is preparing for dinner. In the past few Chinese New Years, she was basically abroad. This is the first time she has spent the Spring Festival in this courtyard in the past five years. Her cooking is still possible, but the moon kite is not passed down to her. Du Cheng is very clear. The maiden of the moon is superhuman in many respects, but in terms of cooking, It is almost zero, and even the simplest instant noodles may not be cooked. Du Chengyin is going to stay here to eat, and it is naturally very leisurely to play chess with the Prime Minister. The prime minister has set a goal of breaking the draw, and Du Cheng is aiming at the draw-up of the surplus, and the two are also difficult to solve. The prime ministers chess is originally very good, and Du Cheng still has to choose the most difficult draw. This is naturally difficult to add, plus the Prime Minister deliberately wants to break the draw, so Du Cheng plays the game. Obviously not as easy as usual. Even so, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister have even made two draws. The Prime Minister felt a little speechless about the outcome of this draw, because he remembered that it seems that Du Cheng has been playing chess until now. Both of them have always been a draw. He has never won or lost. Du Cheng is always leading with a very weak advantage. However, the Prime Ministers heart is clear, Du Chengs chess skills must be far above him. To win him is absolutely very easy. "Forget it, no more." The Prime Minister paused his handlessly. After watching Du Cheng, he directly opened the topic and said: "Du Cheng, have you noticed some international news recently?" "Well, Prime Minister, is there anything?" Du Cheng nodded gently, but the heart was vaguely guessing what the Prime Minister wanted to say. There have been a lot of news happening in the international community recently, but there are not many that really allow the Prime Minister or Du Cheng to pay attention. "On yesterday, Italy and the United States jointly issued a statement that the two countries have established two research centers in Los Angeles and Milan, although the nature and equipment of these research centers have not been announced, but..." Speaking of this, the Prime Minister suddenly looked at Du Cheng. He did not go on, because he knew that Du Cheng had understood what he meant. This is not an ordinary research center. Otherwise, the Prime Minister will certainly not mention this matter. Although neither of the two countries has published the nature of the research center, it is not difficult for the Prime Minister to know the nature and purpose of the two research centers. Du Cheng smiled. He understood the meaning of the Prime Minister. He did not expect the Prime Minister to talk to him about this matter. He did not guess the purpose of the Prime Minister for the time being. "Du Cheng, let me guess, I think, you should have some interest in these two research centers, right?" The Prime Minister suddenly said a word, and looked at Du Chengs eyes, obviously more. Du Chengs heart suddenly burst, but then relieved. Just such a sentence, Du Cheng knows that the Prime Minister already knows that the two mysteries that are still mysterious in Japan and South Korea are his moves. Now, the Prime Ministers meaning is obvious, that is, whether Du Cheng is Also start with these two research centers. The Prime Minister is right. Du Cheng not only wants to start with the two research centers, but he has already arranged it a few days ago. Du Cheng gave A San their CD and the contents inside, which are about the two research centers. Although the two research centers are separate from Italy and the United States, the two research centers have a characteristic, that is, the relationship between the two is also the relationship of the alliance. The things in these two research centers are actually the results of the two countries'' own research, but these two results can be combined, which is why these two countries finally let the two research centers alliance. . Du Chengs goal is to put them in the two research centers. Because the two research centers are related to the plan he is going to start next, he does not mind playing the role of a thousand thieves. "Du Cheng, if you want to do it, I can help you..." The Prime Minister did not conceal anything. After thinking about it, he continued: "Those equipment, you can use it in your base, I can guarantee that absolutely no one can find it..." It is undeniable that the Prime Ministers remarks are absolutely tempting for Du Cheng. Of course, there is no way for the Prime Minister, because it is impossible for the state to use these things, because once it is used, if it is discovered, it can basically declare that the world war has begun. What the United States and Italy have studied this time can be said to have extremely powerful influence. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not move these two big countries. The only thing that made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that his appearance was undoubtedly equal to the emergence of the butterfly effect, something that should have appeared in a few decades or a hundred years later, but now it is suddenly ahead of schedule, and it is so early in advance. . "Okay, that''s it." Du Cheng did not push anything, but it was very simple. The Prime Minister nodded slightly and then said: "If you want to help, you can make a plan. This time, the action is no more than the first two actions. If it is not appropriate, it will lead to a world war, so You must be careful, if you need help, even if you open your mouth, I can meet your requirements in any way." "I know, I will give you the detailed plan by then." Du Cheng should have a voice, and the whole plan has already been arranged. Originally, Du Chengs arrangement still needs to avoid the eyes and ears of his own country. Now, he not only does not need to consider this layer, but also can directly use the power of the country to help. In this case, this is only 60% of the success. The plan that can not reach the rate can basically mention between 70% and 80%. "Then I will wait for your good news..." The Prime Minister smiled and apparently was very satisfied with Du Chengs answer. He still trusts Du Cheng. He believes in his own vision and believes in Du Cheng. This is why he encouraged Du Cheng to perform this task. Otherwise, if you switch to someone else, the Prime Minister will definitely not encourage the other party. ------------------------------------------------ The dinner prepared by Lei Hongmei is still very rich, but the taste of the prime minister is biased towards vegetarianism, so the dishes for the whole dinner are basically vegetarian. In this regard, Du Cheng naturally does not have any requirements. At the dinner table, Du Cheng did not talk to the Prime Minister about the plan, but said something about the blueprint plan. Du Cheng was talking between him, and through Xiner began to change the plan for this action. The changes in this plan are extremely great. Fortunately, their actions will not be affected by A3, and this plan will not be implemented until after the Lantern Festival. The entire implementation process may still last for more than half a year. Therefore, Du Cheng is not too anxious about this. Slow work and hard work, Du Cheng is very serious about this kind of plan that is not only very important, but also very dangerous. Because of a bad word, I am afraid that I can really launch the third world war in the world. After eating dinner, Du Cheng left with Ye Mei and Gu Sixin. The three did not return to the water villa, but directly returned to Yi Ningju by plane. Anyway, there is a private jet, and the time between the two places is about forty minutes. Du Cheng does not need to stay in the Shuiyuetian villa for the night. As for tomorrow, you only need to fly to the capital to go to the capital. Anyway, the flight of the plane is basically controlled by Xiner. What he needs to do is to sit in the plane and wait for the plane to land in the military base. In the next few days, Du Cheng basically went back and forth between Beijing and Xiamen. Du Cheng took the initiative to visit some families and families, and it was a move. These families and Du Cheng are also somewhat well-connected, and Du Chengs movement can basically make the relationship between the two more reliable and intimate. For this intangible investment, Du Cheng is still very valued. In the past few years before, Du Cheng has already begun this kind of intangible investment. Therefore, in the past few years, he has become more and more people, and almost everything he knows is He will help him. Of course, these families and families will also take the initiative to come to Du Cheng to celebrate the New Year, and it is also a courtesy. When they waited for the sixth day, Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye left. Their time is actually not much. Before that, they all stayed in Yi Ningju. Only some good friends have come here to celebrate the New Year. Now, at the beginning of the sixth day, they have to move around, so Du Chengs On the day of the sixth day of the father-in-law, the two fathers returned to the city of F. As for Vito and Lisi, they left as early as the third day. As the clan of the Clarkel family, Vito is naturally very tight on time. It is not easy to spend the three days of the Spring Festival in Yining. It was Han Mingxi. He also came over in the third year of junior high school. Although he only left for two days, he left, but it was a good intention. However, Du Cheng did not stop. After Li Jiaquan and Cheng Tanye left the group, all of their families left the Yi Ningju and embarked on a trip to Chang''an. ----------------------------------------------- Within the international airport of Chang''an City, Liu Haoye is waiting for a long time with more than 20 people in the waiting room of the airport hall. Among the players, there are more than ten people who are the bodyguards of the Golden Eagle Security Company, and the rest, except Liu Qiu, are important figures of the Liu family. Liu Haoye came here, and his purpose is of course to welcome Du Cheng and his party. Regarding the arrival of Du Cheng and his party, Liu Haoye was treated very seriously. He did not sloppy because of his relationship with Du Cheng. It is necessary to know that Du Chengs identity is not simple. And his grandson is even stronger enough to make him unimaginable. This powerful is not only his own strength, but also his own power. As for his few grandchildren, his identity is equally simple. Therefore, Liu Haoye will not be sloppy, at least, on the facade, he still has to make a thoughtful. Du Cheng did not let Liu Haoye wait for a long time. The plane will fall within the airport. He is already with Gu Sixin and his group, and Xiao Anwei walked out from the airport passage. Because there were some outsiders present, Du Cheng and Liu Haoye only said a few words. Then, the group was already under the leadership of Liu Haoye and left the airport hall. Outside the hall, Liu Haoye opened the most expensive luxury of the eight Liu family, which was used to receive Du Cheng and his party. After all, Du Cheng has come to this time with a very large number of people. In addition to Du Cheng and his women, there is also the indispensable Liu Shuyun, and Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan who are together. Counting it, there are also more than a dozen people. Without a few cars, it is definitely not enough. Moreover, four of these vehicles are still responsible for defending the work. In a simple words, this team is even more amazing than the team that the central leadership travels, at least in the price of the eight cars. This is the case. For Liu Haoye''s arrangement, Du Cheng will naturally not say anything more. Anyway, these are just fascinating things. Of course, he will not pay attention to anything. However, when it came to Chang''an, Du Cheng was somewhat hesitant. Do you need to find Li Qingyao? Li Qingyaos father and his brother have already come out. They are still honest. Apart from occasionally going to the streets, they usually stay in the Lijia villa. In addition, they even received some of Lis personal contacts. And their release from prison, but also caused a small sensation in Chang''an, almost a few insiders, most people think that the Li family wants to re-emerge. This is to make Li''s reputation rise during the Spring Festival, and even the business and the company''s stock market have been greatly affected. But now Du Cheng wants to see Li Qingyao, unless he calls Li Qingyao, otherwise, it will inevitably meet with Li Jia. This is also the reason why Du Cheng hesitated, because for the time being, he did not want them to know their relationship with Li Qingyao. At least, Du Cheng will let Li Qingyao keep his relationship secret, and it is absolutely impossible to tell them before they are served. Even this time their temporary release from prison, it is said that it is the result of Li Qingyao''s own movement. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng finally gave up this trip to Li Jia, and there was no plan for Li Qingyao to come out. With Gu Sixin, they are here, Du Cheng himself can not leave too long, and instead of seeing Li Qingyao for a few hours, it is better to wait a little longer and get together for a few days. After about half an hour''s journey, the Liu family team finally entered Liujiacun. In the village, Lan Ting and Liu Jianye are also waiting outside the Liu family. There are many main characters of the Liu family waiting together. However, most of them only know the identity of Han Zhiqi. They only know that Du Cheng is the grandson of Liu Haoye. Liu Shuyun is the daughter of Liu Haoye who has been separated for many years. Apart from this, there are few Individuals will know that Du Cheng is the rest of their identity. Of course, one of them is a little disguised, that is Gu Sixin, otherwise, I am afraid that everyone in the field can recognize her. ----------------------------------------------- This time I went to Chang''an, and Du Cheng and his party stayed for two days. After all, it will be Liu Shuyuns hometown in the future. Therefore, Du Cheng will arrange more time for Liu Shuyun to spend more time here. Anyway, until the Lantern Festival, he has nothing big to do. As for the full moon of Xiao Anwei, Du Cheng only intends to invite some people who are familiar with himself to put on a few tables. For the time being, there is no idea of ??a big banquet. Anyway, it is just a full moon. If you want to put it, you will wait until the full week. . During the two days of his stay in Chang''an, Du Cheng did not even go to Li Qingyao. However, when he returned to Yi Ningju, he would be free to come. He will not only come to Changan. You also need to stay with you to go to the door. When I think of Fangmen, Du Cheng remembers one thing, that is, the thing of Fangyues opening of the martial arts hall~www.novelhall.com~ The location of Phoenix sister has been found in Gangfang, just in the Huli District, originally A taekwondo hall, but it was directly acquired by the Phoenix sister and took the time of the New Year to step up the work and renovation. After waiting for the year, the martial arts hall can be opened. The address of this martial art museum is not far from Yi Ning. Therefore, Du Cheng still needs to go there. Of course, before he can go to the square door. In addition, Du Cheng will make a detailed change in this time in the United States and Italy, as well as some small arc adjustments, so that the success of the entire plan is higher. To this end, Du Cheng waited for the year, but also need to go to the two places of Italy and the United States. After all, this time the plan is not a joke, even if he is Du Cheng, it must be taken seriously, because there are some things that are sloppy. ------------------------------------ Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1078： Opening of the martial arts hall After staying in Chang''an for two days, Du Cheng left with Gu Sixin. And the time is already the New Year''s Eve. For Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, this Spring Festival is almost the end. On the day of the 9th, Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, they all left Yiyi. Ningju. Their company is officially starting work today, and as the company''s CEO, this time they naturally must be present. And the next thing, it is also a busy start to officially start a new year. Not only their company, but also the scientific research base began to officially start working on the day of the 9th. Originally, it was planned to be after the Lantern Festival. However, Tang Xinxin had made more than a dozen calls to Du Cheng in the past few days. In the end, Du Cheng had to let the research base run in advance. In this regard, Du Cheng is also very kind. He just let the heads of various departments call and make a round of rounds. As long as the researchers who are willing to start work in the first nine years are all wrapped in a big red envelope, as for the unwilling, You can wait until after the Lantern Festival. , In this respect, Du Cheng has not yet reached the point of dictatorship. After Gu Sixin left, the entire Yi Ning residence was almost deserted. Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan also left, and they also returned to the Sun and Moon, and they also obeyed Du Chengs idea and lived in the sun and the moon. And Yi Ningju, now only Du Cheng and his mother, as well as Ai Qier, Han Zhiqi and Xiao Anwei. ------------------------------------------------ Driving away from Yi Ningju, Du Cheng is indifferent to Aston Martin''s new four-door sedan. A year ago, Aston Martin just released the limited edition of this car in China, limited in China. Eight cars, each selling at a price that is nearly three million more expensive than the original eight million. However, at the moment when the news was announced, the eight-volume limited Aston Martin was basically equivalent to falling into the Du Cheng garage. Du Cheng had already known the news from some channels, so before that, he had already given the eight-quantity limited amount directly. While waiting for the New Year''s Eve, the eight super cars have already been shipped to China. Du Cheng stayed four in Yi Ning, while the remaining four, Du Cheng arranged two in the sun and moon, and two were left in the garage of the water moon villa. This limited-edition super-run has a very unique Chinese style. The body is faintly visible in the texture of Sun Tzu''s art of war. The entire body is made of bionic ceramic polishing technology. In the white door, there is a faint red light. Very wonderful. Inside, the interior is dominated by Chinese red, and the black and white color is the first choice, making this super car full of noble and mysterious temperament. For this super car, Du Cheng is still very interested. Compared with the glare of super running, the old-fashioned Rolls-Royce or the exquisite style of Bentley, the first four-door sedan released by Aston Martin is undoubtedly more in line with Du Cheng''s own aesthetics. The vehicle was directly opened from the gate of Yi Ningju. Du Cheng did not go to Xing Teng Technology or the shipping company that was already on the right track, nor did it go to Yinglian, which already occupied nearly 90% of the market share in the online game industry. Electronic, but went to a Taekwondo club called Han Feng. Of course, this name was still called when it was a year ago. However, on the day of the New Year''s Eve, the name was changed into four square characters filled with oriental features. This Fangmen martial arts museum is not far from the distance of Yi Ningju. Du Cheng drove the car in less than ten minutes, and it was already outside the gate of the Fangmen martial arts hall. Far away, Du Cheng can see the scene of the Fangmen martial arts is very lively. For this operation, Phoenix sister is obviously very insightful. There is also a set of means of her own. She didn''t have the tackiness to invite some famous stars to join in the martial arts, but picked out a group of people from the elite group to form a performance team of lion dance dragons. Gao Qiang''s skill combined with the exciting beat. Music, but it has attracted the attention of many people. In addition, in the days of these days, Phoenix sisters let more than a dozen members of the elite group secretly practice the Hunchun white crane fist of Fangmen, and then began to show their fists outside the gate of the Fangmen martial arts hall. Come. The crisp and very handsome skill, from time to time caused a lot of cheers, the momentum is rising. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. He saw the square door, just beside the gate, and Fang Yue was very happy to watch this lively scene accompanied by Phoenix sister and Guo Yi. Originally in her cognition, most of the martial arts halls were an ordinary yard, and then some disciples were trained to practice martial arts. Now, the martial arts hall is more than ten times larger than she imagined, even the number of people attracted. It is also far beyond her expectations. Looking at the young people and teenagers who are signing up, Fang Yues face is even more involuntarily revealing an exhilarating smile. Its just less than an hour, but its already more than 30 people who have officially become the disciples of the Fangyue martial arts. This is undoubtedly a very exciting thing for the square moon, which is not very demanding. . Guo Yi was also watching. She looked at the Phoenix sister from time to time, and her glances were grateful. Although she and Phoenix sister are both Fang Yue''s lovers, although she stayed at Fang Zhou''s time longer than Phoenix sister, but when she talked about the other month''s understanding, Phoenix sister is undoubtedly stronger than her. a lot of. Guo Yi has a self-knowledge. If this matter is for her to deal with, she will definitely not be able to do so so much so that Fang Yue likes it. Looking at Fang Yues happy smile, Guo Yixin is also very happy. Fang Yue is not only her master. In her heart, Fang Yue is no different from her mother. Therefore, now looking at Fang Yue, Guo Yi is not so close to her. Sorry. Phoenix sister is also very happy, she was a bit embarrassed, for this reason, she is secretly prepared for several hands. If the atmosphere on the scene is not warm enough, she will use the people of Xuantang directly to cheer up, and actually put the gas into it. However, the goodness of the scene, but some of the expectations of the Phoenix sister, her first hand preparation can also be directly abandoned. What surprised Phoenixs sisters were those who signed up for the martial arts. Of the 30 or so people, only half of them were already arranged by the people, and the remaining dozens were actually some who wanted to learn. Youth and teenagers. This is obviously beyond the expectations of Phoenix sister. However, she is very happy to be so successful. For her, naturally, the better it is, the better. Du Cheng stopped the car at the side of the street not far from the gate. This car hangs the military license plate. Naturally, there are no people who dont have long eyes to move the car. After getting off the bus, he will Going directly to Fang Yue and Guo Yi, they walked past. Du Cheng is not empty-handed, because he has already called the Phoenix sister to help him arrange two flowers blue with his name on both sides of the gate, which is also a celebration. "Predecessors, unfortunately, look at this scene, you should come here to open the martial arts in the early years..." Du Chengxian had a greeting with Phoenix sister and Guo Yi, and then he went to the front of Fang Yue and said slowly. In this public occasion, Du Chengke did not dare to have any relatives with Guo Yi. "This is still to tell Xiao Luo''s Zhang Luo, if there is no help from Xiaofeng, rely on me, how could I open the martial arts hall..." Fang Yue said, while looking at the Phoenix sister, he used to enter the Phoenix sister. Although the underworld is very angry, but after Phoenix''s ''exit'', her heart naturally has already been the original self-love. After all, compared to Guo Yi, Phoenix sister is the first apprentice she received, and in some respects, Guo Yi can not surpass it. Du Cheng is a smile, he just talks about it, it is a scene, if you really let Fang Yue come to open, I am afraid that it can attract ten people, it is already a very good result, and now this situation I dont even think about it. Fang Yue seems to think of something, some look forward to Du Cheng, and then asked: "Du Cheng, are you interested in hanging a name here, have the opportunity to point them one or two, how?" Fang Yue naturally knows how amazing Du Chengs skills are, even if she is herself, it is far from good. Under this circumstance, Fang Yue naturally hopes that Du Cheng can occasionally give pointers to her disciples. With Du Cheng''s instructions, it is absolutely possible to greatly improve the strength of those disciples. "This is no problem, you can see the arrangement of the seniors." Du Cheng did not think about anything, and it was very simple. Anyway, the disciples here are all members of Xuantang or the elite group. Du Cheng is also referring to his own people. This kind of thing, he did not refuse. "Okay, then I will write it down." Fang Yue was very pleased. She knew that Du Cheng was very busy. She thought that Du Cheng would refuse it. Now Du Cheng has promised it. She is naturally happy. Guo Yi is also very happy. She knows a lot more than Fang Yue. In her opinion, the possibility of Du Chengs refusal is also great, and now she agrees that it is somewhat unexpected. ------------------------------------------------ After careful design by Phoenix Sister, the Fangmen Wuguan is obviously close to the style of the ancient martial arts. After entering the gate, it is a large open-air battlefield. Of course, this martial art is only used for drum training. Behind the open-air battlefield is the building of the Fangmen Armory. The first floor of the building is not a hall. It is also a military field. In addition to this, there are many small rooms and bathrooms. On the second floor, it is a competition hall dedicated to the discussion. Fang Yue lived on the third floor of the building. In addition, there is a two-story small building on each side of the building. The left and right are the canteens of the Fangmen martial arts hall. According to the expectations of the Phoenix sister, the disciples of this Fangmen martial arts will generally maintain more than 100 people. So, this canteen still needs a little bigger. As for the one on the right, it is the dormitory of the martial arts hall, which can provide some accommodation problems for the students. After attending the opening ceremony for a while, Du Cheng visited the arrangement under the leadership of Guo Yi. Finally, he went to the third floor of the martial arts hall with Guo Yi. On the third floor, there is a hall for visitors, in addition to the office of Fangyue and her bedroom. It can be said that this third floor is almost a private place of Fangyue. At the same time, it is also a half-forbidden place. When the drums are not allowed by Fangyue, others cannot enter these three layers. Du Cheng and Guo Yi were the exceptions. The two went directly to the office of Fang Yue, avoiding the excitement outside. "Du Cheng, is your home in this direction?" Standing in the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, Guo Yis fingers suddenly pointed to the direction of Yinings residence. "Its the sister told me, I heard that your new house is very beautiful, right? Guo Yi said slowly, her look was very calm. Obviously, she just asked, and had no other meaning. . As for the sister of Phoenix, she personally went to Yi Ningju to give Du Cheng a New Year''s Eve. Naturally, I know that Yiningju is a look. "You will know later." Du Cheng smiled slightly. He knew that Guo Yi was not an ordinary woman. He would not make any care or small means on such things. Therefore, Du Cheng never would worry about this issue. If Guo Yihui, then, she will not become a woman of Du Cheng now. Guo Yis pretty face reveals a faint, happy smile, saying: Thats still, its enough to be so close, its enough... There are several rooms on the third floor. In addition to a suite to be stayed in the next month, Guo Yi is also here to give her a room. When she is free, she will come here. Some time, as for the intention, it is naturally very obvious. Listening to Guo Yi said, Du Cheng did not rush to express anything, and no table would definitely take Guo Yi into the Yining residence, because this expression is not needed, he does not do anything, never No need to express anything, especially in this regard. ------------------------------------------------ During the half-day stay at the Fangmen Wuguan, for a newly opened martial arts hall, the opening of the Fangmen martial arts hall can be said to be extremely warm. , The effect is also very good, according to Phoenix sister, this time the Fangmen martial arts in a morning time, a total of 67 disciples were received, and among them, in addition to the 30 sisters arranged by Phoenix sister himself In addition to the members of the church and the elite group, the remaining 37 are registered by themselves and have nothing to do with Phoenix. Of course, Phoenix sister is absolutely indispensable. I am afraid that the most attractive to those who have signed up for the disciples is the performance and confrontation of the Hunchun Baihequan arranged by her. The exquisite moves and the skills like the ancient martial arts can be Greatly mentioned the curiosity of many people. In comparison, some martial arts competitions in China in recent years will be somewhat unsightly. It is not so much a martial arts game as it is a fight or wrestling. Du Cheng itself is extremely satisfied with this effect. There are so many new members who are not specially arranged. It is a very good thing for Fangmen Wuguan. At least, he does not need to be on this matter. Go and worry about anything. Therefore, after staying for a long time, he returned to Yi Ningju. And then, he needs to go to Beijing again. Ah San, they are almost ready, and Du Cheng gave them a CD. They all studied it clearly. However, the plan Du Cheng still needs to find them to talk carefully. After all, this plan is too important. If you don''t make it clear, if you don''t make it clear, it''s not good. I am afraid that the consequences will be a little bad. However, before going to Beijing, Du Cheng was planning to go to a place, that is Chang''an. He went to Chang''an to go to Li Qingyao. Guo Yi would stay in Xiamen for two days. Now the Yilan coffee chain is temporarily responsible for Ye Xinlan. She will only join Ye Xinlan in a few days. Du Cheng in Xiamen did not dare to go with Guo Yi, so Du Cheng even if he wants to accompany Guo Yi, there is no chance. And these time within the Lantern Festival, Du Cheng naturally needs to make good use of it, these days can not accompany Guo Yi, Du Chengsu chose to go to Chang''an. Anyway, he also did not see Li Qingyao for some time. He went to Chang''an to accompany her for a few days, and then he could go to Beijing to deal with the next thing. After making the decision ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng left the Yi Ningju on the same afternoon. As usual, Du Cheng came out of the passage of Chang''an International Airport. Li Qingyao was already standing in the airport hall waiting for him. Perhaps it was because there was some time when Du Cheng was not seen. When Li Qingyao saw Du Cheng, his appearance was obviously very excited. Like a fish, he flew directly into the arms of Du Cheng and enjoyed the embrace of Du Cheng. After a moment of warmth, the two did not show much in the airport hall, but left the airport hall together. And Li Qingyao is driving a Ducheng to a five-star hotel in the city center. Du Cheng came to Changan this time, just to find her, and for the time being, she did not want her father and brother to know the relationship between the two, so Du Cheng would not go to Lijia Villa, but chose to live in the hotel. --------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1079： Talented woman Within the hotel, Li Qingyao ordered a deluxe single suite. As for what kind of presidential suite, she chose to ignore it. Moreover, Li Qingyao is still a woman who likes to be clean. She decided this suite yesterday, and brought quilt cover and so on from home, and replaced the quilt cover directly. For her, she would rather sleep on the hotel couch than the bed, unless she had a last resort. Because of this, when Li Qingyao travels outside the hotel, he will bring a blanket or something. After replacing the fragrant bedding on the big bed, Du Cheng, who was passionate, was very comfortable holding Li Qingyao lying down, with Li Qingyao draping a circle between his chest. "Right, Du Cheng, how do you think about how to deal with the villa? My dad is also selling the villa. Now that the Li family wants to restore the original strength, it is unlikely. It is better to step by step. Its not very useful to start the business slowly and keep the villa. Li Qingyao squatted at Du Han''s gentle chest, and then slowly said. She had this meaning at the beginning, but Du Cheng did let her stop. Therefore, now that the time is almost as close to the year, Li Qingyao began to seek Du Chengs opinion. "Put it over there, you can estimate the market value, I will transfer the money to you, this villa is reserved first, I am useful." Du Cheng did not think much about it. This villa is indeed intended to stay, so he chose to buy the villa directly. The market value of Lijia Villa is still very horrible, and hundreds of millions of people cant afford to be in front of Lis villa. It may be said that if Lijia Villa is to be sold, it is at least tens of billions. This money may be a big number for others, but for Du Cheng, it is not awkward. Few tens of billions, Du Cheng has no concept of money now. If he does not use it, he can throw it over there, not to mention that even if he throws it, he will wait for the appreciation. More profitable, there is no possibility of losing money at all. "Well, then I will find someone to evaluate it tomorrow." Li Qingyao nodded gently. This is the family''s industry. If it is her own, she must have sent it directly to Du Cheng. However, even if it is an evaluation, she will directly put the price down, and it can be considered half-buy and half-send. "Wait for the assessment, let''s talk." Du Cheng did not say anything more in this respect, because there is no need for it. Li Qingyao suddenly thought of something, suddenly said: "Right, I have a party at night, can you accompany me to participate?" "What banquet?" Du Cheng did not immediately come down, but asked. "It was a charity banquet hosted by a female companion. She was the best friend of my childhood. I have no way to refuse it..." Li Qingyao explained that she knew that her relationship with Du Cheng could not be spread, but As soon as she said it, she certainly considered it. Du Cheng was only slightly thought, then he should have come down and said: "Well, let''s go together that night." ----------------------------------------------- The female companion of Li Qingyao is named Zhang Qingsi. She is not a daughter of a rich man. She has no amazing family or life experience. However, she is famous in Chang''an. Or, it is more appropriate to use an identity to describe her words, that is, the poet. Zhang Qingsi is a very talented girl. Her poetry is not only published on various cultural relics, but also won many awards in China. Her essay collection is even more amazing. However, Zhang Qingsi is also very famous, it is her appearance. Zhang Qingsi is a very beautiful girl. Compared to Li Qingyao, it will definitely not be inferior. She is not like many women, she has a beautiful appearance, but it is almost equal to a vase of furnishings, without a little bit of connotation or ability. It can be said that Zhang Qingsi is a girl who is both internal and external. The beautiful appearance and amazing talents are the reasons why Zhang Qingsi can have a certain reputation in Changan or China. In the words of Li Qingyao, she and Zhang Qingsi met from a young age. When Li Qingyao grew up, she did not grow up in Lijia Villa, but in her grandmother''s house. She is a neighbor with Zhang Qingsi. The two are not only very good at relationship with each other. After growing up, they went to elementary school, middle school and high school together. Only separated. However, this does not affect the relationship between the two women, but it has become a lot better. Therefore, this time, Zhang Qingsis private banquet, Li Qingyao could not refuse. Moreover, this banquet is still a charity banquet. On the banquet, many famous works will be auctioned, and the charity money auctioned will be donated to the places where Handong suffered the most serious losses this year. From this aspect, Zhang Qingsi not only has appearance and talent, she also has a very kind heart. When Du Cheng went to the banquet place, he knew this from Li Qingyao. For this so-called charity banquet, Du Cheng still has some interest. Now that he has participated, he does not mind that when he takes a few famous masterpieces, he can make some small things for charity. contribution. But then again, this year''s Handong is indeed very serious, almost the most serious one in the past decade. And this horrible cold is almost equal to a nightmare in many places, especially in some relatively small villages and towns, where roads are blocked by heavy snow, or crops are buried by heavy snow, etc. Great loss. Prior to this, the Xinxin Charity Foundation was already in action. For this reason, Gu Sixin specially took out 5 billion out of the charity foundation to carry out the first step of rescue work. Du Cheng is also a small help. He directly lost 5 billion to the Xinxin Charity Foundation in the name of Kaijing Energy. It is also a small help for the Xinxin Charity Foundation, which has recently tightened funds. It is. As for the charity banquet here, after deducting the cost of 7788, the charitable funds raised will definitely not be much. It is very good to have tens of millions. According to Du Chengs prediction, this small private charity banquet is basically a few million. Of course, I want to think about it. When I was at night, Du Cheng went with Li Qingyao to attend this banquet. Li Qingyao is already ready. Before Du Chenglai, she took out a set of black evening rituals from her home. This is a set of luxurious dresses tailored by Li Zhiyao. The complete curve, which is completely made up of Li Qingyaos body proportions, is the most vivid expression of Li Qingyaos proud figure, plus the long hair that is slightly rolled up, and the pair of greens that Du Cheng gave to her. The eye-studded diamond earrings are even more impressive. What''s more, Li Qingyao''s appearance was originally beautiful, so that even if it is dressed up at night, it is like a bright night pearl, which can easily attract most of the sight. Du Cheng did not dress up carefully. His body was originally dressed in a suit, but he replaced the Li family''s T-shirt with a shirt. In order to avoid trouble, Du Cheng directly kept his temperament and breath in his own restraint. It is more common and more common. After all, like this kind of banquet, there are usually some reporters or people who are taking pictures. Du Cheng does not want to leave something that should not be left behind. Because of this, Du Cheng is completely and completely restrained of his own temperament and atmosphere. Compared with the usual, he is more simple and simple. Under the circumstance of temperament, it is almost equal to no gods. This also makes Du Chengchang very ordinary. When standing with Li Qingyao, Du Chengs body can hardly have any attraction, but it is easier to ignore. -------------------------------------------- The venue for the banquet was held in a high-level club specializing in private banquets. According to Li Qingyao, the owner of this clubhouse is one of Zhang Qingsis ''fans'' and sponsored this private banquet free of charge. Otherwise, I want to be here. If a high-level club holds a banquet, I am afraid that it has already deducted some of the money that was not easily raised. Du Cheng and Li Qingyao came to the punctuality, Du Cheng directly drove the car into the parking garage, and at this moment, the parking lot has already parked nearly 100 cars of various sports cars. The car is Li Qingyao. This time Li Qingyao came out with a Maserati sports car. In these sports cars, it is not outstanding, but it is not mediocre. After stopping the car, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao walked toward the gate of the clubhouse. Far away, Du Cheng can see the door of the clubhouse, a beautiful woman who is surrounded by the stars. This is a very beautiful woman, the age is not big, at most twenty-five, it is wearing a white dress, tall and slender, but the convex place is not inferior to any woman, the skinny The place is also close to the golden ratio. However, in terms of Du Cheng''s current eyesight, it is impossible for him to see a woman''s body or appearance. For Du Cheng, a man who is accustomed to Cheng Hao, Guo Yi and Gu Sixin, the super temperament of a woman, the temperament of a woman and the beauty of her beauty are the most important. Temperament is the soul of a person, a person who looks ordinary again, if the temperament is outstanding, it can also become the focus of everyone. Just like he is self-contained, if the temperament is fully unfolded, Du Chengs temperament can be said to be super-extraordinary, the temperament of the strong and its own mystery is like the unique feeling of the ancient prince, it can make any woman Fascinated by it. After the temperament and breath are completely restrained, Du Cheng is extremely ordinary. Although the appearance is still very handsome, but the feeling is not god, as if the lack of the soul, the appearance is neglecting the appearance and appearance. In the eyes, this is almost a window of the soul of a person. Generally speaking, Du Cheng can almost see the nature of the other person from the eyes of a person. There are few people''s eyes, and they can escape Du Cheng''s keen observation. Therefore, Du Cheng is now looking at people, especially women, and more is the temperament and eyes of the other side, not the appearance. The woman in front of her eyes can be said to be absolutely first class. It is a very euphemistic temperament, and it is very faint. It is a temperament that is difficult to describe in words. It can be said that it is very pure, like a pure lily, and an extraordinary taste of the moon, like a fairy under the dust, not tolerant and dusty, this temperament is extremely attractive, even Du Cheng, is also the first The eyes were attracted to the attention of the other party. Not only that, this woman''s pair of beautiful eyes is very very dark, very very bright. It is a kind of beauty that can be described by agility, and it is like a cold star, emitting a ray of light. At first glance, Du Cheng can definitely be affirmed. This is a very good woman. At least in his opinion, if Li Qingyao can get 90, the score of this woman must be more than 90. This is not to say that Li Qingyao is not as good as the other side. On the appearance, the two women are basically the same, each has its own merits, but in terms of temperament, it is different. The woman''s temperament is the kind that attracts people. It is different from the temperament of Li Qingyao''s gradually becoming a strong woman. This is a very attractive temperament, and naturally it has to add a lot of points. Especially the woman''s eyes, in Du Cheng''s cognition, in addition to Han Zhiqi, I am afraid that her eyes will be the most beautiful. "Du Cheng, she is thinking, very beautiful?" Just between Du Chengs shots, Li Qingyao suddenly spoke. She pointed directly to the woman and introduced it to Du Cheng. However, even if she did not say it, Du Cheng would certainly recognize it. "Ok." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, but the light and the right should be heard. When he just listened to Li Qingyao, it was also a bit of a disappointment. After all, the excellent women he had seen were too many, but after seeing it, Du Cheng couldnt help but add a bit more to this Zhang Qingsi. enjoy. However, Du Cheng only appreciates Zhang Qingsi. He does not have a slight thought about Zhang Qingsi. He is now quite chaotic in this respect. Even Zhong Lianlan and Susu have been reluctant to refuse. Naturally, it is impossible to mean anything to other women. "Qingsi is a very good girl. It is very beautiful and very talented. If anyone can marry her, it is definitely a blessing." Li Qingyao said slowly that her evaluation of this best intimate friend is undoubtedly very high. After a pause, she continued: "Unfortunately, this girls vision is too high. From small to large, there is no single man who can be seen by her, or fancy, so she is now I have always been single. I saw her studying the Dafa books in the past few days. I wonder if this girl is going to wait for the old man to go to be a nun or a priest..." Li Qingyao also hated iron and steel. However, in terms of Zhang Qingsi''s conditions, she did not find any man who could match her. However, when thinking about it, Li Qingyao suddenly looked at Du Cheng. Zhang Qingsis vision is extremely high and high. However, Li Qingyao suddenly discovered that he seems to ignore Du Cheng. This is a perfect man, perfect and perfect. If you want to match, Li Qingyao can be sure that Du Cheng is absolutely qualified to match Zhang Qingsi. However, Li Qingyao quickly erased this idea. With her understanding of Zhang Qingsis sister, she knew that Zhang Qingsi was very kind from urinating, even the ants did not dare to step on one, for the force There is a kind of innate rejection. Du Chengs words seem to be the opposite. Strong and cold-blooded, the blood in the hand is simply less than anywhere. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are almost on the opposite plane, and it is impossible to happen. Du Cheng did not know what Li Qingyao thought at the moment, or that he could not have thought that Li Qingyao would think of this aspect. He just looked at Zhang Qingsi''s eyes. From Li Qingyao''s remarks, he could also see it. Although Zhang Qingsi had a sympathetic conversation with the people next to him, her bones had a kind of rejection. Indifference outside, but this is to make Zhang Qingsi''s body more attractive. It is no wonder that almost everyone in the field gathered their eyes on her. However, the appearance of Li Qingyao has also taken some attention. Li Qingyao, who has been dressed up at night, will definitely not be inferior to any woman. The appearance of Li Qingyao and Du Cheng quickly caught the attention of Zhang Qingsi~www.novelhall.com~Looking at Li Qingyao who came to attend his own charity banquet, Zhang Qingsis pretty face was suddenly floating up. A sweet smile. It can be seen that the relationship between her and Li Qingyao is excellent, because this smile is really true. However, when Zhang Qingsi saw Du Chen, who was walking around Li Qingyao and was gently held by Li Qingyao, her bright and beautiful beauty was obviously an unbelievable look. Instinctively, Zhang Qingsi looked at Du Cheng directly from head to toe. But only the first evaluation, Zhang Qingsi''s impression of Du Cheng is obviously not very high. This made Zhang Qingsi look at Li Qingyao''s look and was full of puzzles. . . ----------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1080： kind hearted "Qing Yao, this is?" For her own friends, Zhang Qingsi naturally came forward to meet her. This was just approaching, and she pointed to Du Cheng and asked Li Qingyao softly. Her relationship with Li Qingyao is excellent. However, Li Qingyao never told her about Du Cheng. Among them, naturally, there is a reason for Du Cheng itself. Therefore, Zhang Qingsi knows that Li Qingyao already has a boyfriend. It is. And if it looks like, the relationship between the two is obviously still very intimate. However, Zhang Qingsi is not a woman of that kind of power, or her character is doomed that she will not be as powerful as an ordinary woman. Although she does not understand why Li Qingyao and Du Cheng do not seem to have any outstanding places. The men are together, but for Li Qingyao''s choice, she will not say anything, but will bless. "Qingsi, he is called Acheng." Faced with his own friends, when Li Qingyao introduced Du Chenglai, the pretty face was still slightly red. Li Qingyao did not say Du Chengs real name. He did not give a detailed introduction to Du Chengs identity. However, her attitude at the moment is enough to prove everything. That shyness, only a small woman in love will have it, such as Said that she is now Li Qingyao, there is no need to disguise anything. Seeing Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi did not talk about love, but he was able to feel some information. There was an incredible look between her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were high, but in her consciousness, it seems that Li Qingyaos eyes are not going to be low. At this moment in her eyes, Du Cheng can be seen in addition to appearance, there seems to be no color or excellent place. Even at this moment, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao walked together, giving people a feeling of a small white face. This is the most incredible place for Zhang Qingsi. However, she will not express all of this. It is Li Qingyao''s choice. She naturally chooses to support it. "Hello, my name is Zhang Qingsi, Qing Yao is my best friend." Zhang Qingsi is very generous and extends her hand to Du Cheng. Her smile is very real. However, behind the smile, there is a kind of indifference that seems to reject people thousands of miles away. This indifference will not be due to Du Cheng. The relationship with Li Qingyao is slightly reduced. It can even be said that unless she is a man who sees Zhang Qingsi, she has such a attitude towards any man. "Hello there." Du Cheng was a slight smile, politely and Zhang Qingsi shook hands, although Zhang Qingsi''s small hand is very soft, and very slippery and delicate, but Du Cheng only loosened in less than half a second. Such a small movement, but let Zhang Qingsi look at Du Cheng''s eyes there is a slight change. However, she did not go to show anything, but pointed directly to the hall, that is, all the banquet venues said to Du Cheng and Li Qingyao: "Okay, time is almost the same, the banquet has a few minutes. Its about to start, Qing Yao, lets go in, "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded gently, but at this time, she released Du Cheng''s arm, but took Zhang Qingsi''s arm together and entered the banquet hall. Du Cheng is behind, looking at the two women in the evening tonight is definitely the most outstanding two women, Du Cheng is just a smile, he does not need to say more about Li Qingyao, and that Zhang Qingsi However, Du Cheng was very appreciative, especially her character. yyyyyy Inside the hall, the VIPs who came to the banquet tonight have basically arrived. This time the banquet was a charity banquet, and it was still private, but the identity of each guest present was somewhat different. Because the banquet will be auctioned tonight, and most of the auction items are priced at 10,000 yuan or 100,000. In this case, the guests who came to the banquet this time also got some limit. Basically, every guest who comes to participate is not rich and expensive. This can be seen from the sports cars in the parking lot outside. Among the sports cars and luxury cars, there is almost no one-million-class car. The ordinary Mercedes-Benz BMW is only a shameful thing here, even if Li Qingyaos value of more than two million Maserati is in It is just plain goods. Several of them are more than 10 million Mercedes-Benz Maybach and Bentley Mushang. One car is enough to buy several Maserati of Li Qingyao. This is also a no-brainer. It is not that Zhang Qing thought to specialize in such a lavish banquet for the rich, but because the value of the items in the auction is not low, ordinary people simply can not afford to auction. The layout of this clubhouse is also very luxurious. After all, it is a high-level clubhouse. The layout of the whole banquet can be described as magnificent. At first glance, there are more than one hundred people gathered in the whole banquet. Most of these people are the local dignitaries of Chang''an. Even if they are unfamiliar, they are at least somewhat familiar. Therefore, this kind of occasion has become these dignitaries and rich people. One of the places where you can communicate, you only need to report your own way, you can get some information about yourself or beneficial from different people. Of course, there are many rich ladies and rich ladies. These rich ladies are very fond of this occasion. They wear their favorite jewelry and show their most beautiful side. They can each other. Compare with each other in winning and losing between winning and losing. For Du Cheng, this is far from him. If it is not the nature of this banquet and the relationship of Li Qingyao, he will certainly not come to participate, because he is generally not interested in so-called banquets. , or a little bit of interest. The appearance of Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi suddenly resembled the bright light in the night, attracting the attention of almost everyone in the presence. The eyes of those dignitaries kept moving between Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi. Some people were more subtle, while others were somewhat blatant, and their eyes were full of nakedness. However, these people do not care about how to think about it. In reality, they dare not move these two women. Needless to say, Li Qingyao, because so far, anyone who wants to bully Li Jia or Li Qingyao has almost no good end, and Zhang Qingsis words, she has a cognac that allows these people to move her half, Changan Mayor Yu Xiong peak. Yu Xiongfeng appreciates Zhang Qingsi''s talents. She accepted Zhang Qingsi as her daughter three years ago, and she is very cared for in all aspects. If anyone wants to move Zhang Qingsi in the presence, I am afraid the first one will be It is the closure of Yu Xiongfeng. And like today''s occasion, Yu Xiongfeng is afraid that it will come. Naturally, no one will open Zhang Qingsi without opening his eyes. However, Du Cheng, who followed the two women, was directly ignored. In front of the two pearls, Du Chengs brilliance was incomparably stunned. Du Cheng really likes this feeling. For him, it is best not to pay attention to him best. Therefore, after entering the banquet hall, Du Cheng immediately found a sofa sitting down next to him, and Li Qingyao''s words, she was pulled away by Zhang Qingsi. Du Cheng naturally did not join the interest. After sitting down, he took a glass of red wine and started to drink, waiting for the beginning of this charity banquet. The banquet is getting closer and closer to the beginning. Something unexpected from Du Cheng is that at the last moment of the banquet, the person in charge of the Xinxin City Charity Foundation has come. It was a woman in her thirties. Du Cheng had some impressions. It seems to be named Guan Qiuyue. It is said to be the main character of the entire provincial branch. I have been to F City several times. Du Cheng has also seen several faces. It is Gu Sixin. A member of the club that is very valued. Although Guan Qiuyue is close to forty, but her maintenance is not bad. It seems that she is not much different from the 30-year-old woman. A professional women''s suit makes her female temperament show the most. The arrival of Guan Qiuyue quickly caught the attention of Zhang Qingsi. She walked toward Guan Qiuyue for the first time and talked enthusiastically. It seems that the relationship is not bad. Li Qingyao was pulled by Zhang Qingsi. She did not reverse the meaning of her friends. She also passed together. She only gave Du Cheng a helpless look. However, she knew that Du Cheng would definitely not mind because Du Cheng and Not a stingy man. The arrival of Guan Qiuyue also officially announced the beginning of this banquet. The auction is the highlight, and will be left behind, and at the beginning it is basically a banquet. The layout of the entire banquet is still very distinctive, and the equipment is also very rich. After the banquet began, the entire banquet hall suddenly became very lively, but there was a significant change in the presence, that is, everything seems to be around the two women are turning. One is Zhang Qingsi, and the other is Li Qingyao. There are many people gathered in the body of the two women. These people are all celebrities and dignitaries. Everyone has a certain confidence in themselves. Naturally, I want to try it on this occasion. Is there any chance to get the beauty of the people? It is. Among the two women, Zhang Qingsi is undoubtedly known to all. Her fame is still very good in Chang''an. Especially these dignitaries or rich people have seen Zhang Qingsi more or less. Li Qingyao, although she took over the position of the Li family, but the entire Changan really saw her power is not much, so only a small number of people in the field know the identity of Li Qingyao, the rest are basically Li Qingyao is very strange. Those who know Li Qingyaos identity are more or less surrounded by Li Qingyao. The skinny dead camel is bigger than Ma, although the Li family is no longer the same as the original, but the Li family is still very rich compared to the ordinary rich. As the person in charge of the Li family, as long as anyone can get Li Qingyao, it basically means getting half of the Li family''s industry. Therefore, there are still many people who want to try their luck. Seeing this scene, Du Cheng just smiled faintly. His mentality is very calm. When he sees the young talents who are self-confident or the middle-aged people around Li Qingyao, he will not be so concerned, because these people have no idea for him. A little bit of threat can be said, not to mention, Du Cheng has absolute confidence in himself. Similarly, he also has absolute confidence in Li Qingyao. In fact, Du Cheng is right. Li Qingyao was only surrounded by the crowd because of Zhang Qingsi, but with Zhang Qingsis indifference hidden behind her, her indifference did not need to cover up anything, the indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away. It can be said that it is very obvious. For those men who want to talk or know, Li Qingyao chooses to be cold, or directly ignore it. Its Zhang Qingsi. She is obviously used to this kind of scene. Its like a friend who is eager to talk with everyone, but no one can go any further, and Zhang Qingsi is like an elf, and its a moment, but its a moment. Do not stick. The performance of these two women is also a scene of the banquet tonight. Many men can say that this is an itch, but there is no way. As for Guan Qiuyues words, the means of communication is obviously extremely brilliant. Moreover, there seem to be a lot of people she knows. Most of the people present here know her, and therefore drink a few glasses of red wine, but from Her face, which has not changed a little bit, can be seen above, and her amount of alcohol should be extremely high. After waiting for the vast majority of people to know the hopelessness and shift the target, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi took the time for a while, and the two men walked together toward Du Cheng. "A Cheng, I am sorry, borrowed your Qing Yao for such a long time, I apologize to you for a glass of wine." This sat down, Zhang Qingsi has already raised the glass of wine and apologized to Du Chengs slow road. Between the words, Zhang Qingsi''s beauty is a faint faint color. In fact, she has been looking at Du Cheng in the dark, especially when Li Qingyao was surrounded by a group of elites or young talents, she was secretly observing the change of Du Cheng''s look. However, Du Chengs performance is to make her somewhat invisible. Because Du Chengs attitude is too flat and too dull, the plain feeling is like a stranger with Li Qingyao, and he doesnt care about Li Qingyao. This makes Zhang Qingsi even more puzzled, because Du Cheng and Li Qingyao are not strangers, and Du Chengs attitude is only two possibilities. One is that Du Cheng simply does not care about Li Qingyao, and the other is that Du Cheng has absolute confidence in himself, or has absolute confidence in Li Qingyao. Between the two, Zhang Qingsi is obviously willing to believe the first one. If this is the case, she will feel sad for her close relatives, and if it is the second point, she will have to renew Du Cheng. Examined. After Du Cheng and Li Qingyao came in together, Li Qingyao was taken away by her, so her apology was normal. "It doesn''t matter, Qingyao has her private space." Du Cheng just said a simple sentence, but it was raised a cup to gently touch the cup with Zhang Qingsi, not a drink, just drink. Just about it. Listening to Du Cheng''s words, Li Qingyao''s pretty face naturally floated a happy smile. Zhang Qingsi is a bit sloppy. Obviously, I did not expect Du Cheng to say this sentence. Although it is simple, the meaning is very different. This made Zhang Qingsi''s views on Du Cheng have to change some more. Li Qingyao saw Zhang Qingsi''s look. It seemed to mean something. He quickly opened the subject and said: "Qingsi, I remember that you used to like this kind of party, why are you now...?" Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi can almost be said to be twenty years of feelings. It is an incomparable understanding of Zhang Qingsi. She knows that Zhang Qingsis character is very similar to that of ancient talented women. The treatment of this occasion and money is extremely low. The least favorite is the circulation between these powerful and rich. Now, Zhang Qingsi not only took the initiative to host this banquet, but also used her not very skilled communication means to circumnavigate between the people, which made Li Qingyao obviously more puzzled. However, Li Qingyaos words were not finished, because his words were directly interrupted by Zhang Qingsis eyes. "Qingyao, in fact, if I can, I don''t want to hold such a banquet, but you know, if I don''t do this, I think those auctions may not even be able to shoot three pieces at the end..." Zhang Qingsi did not care about Du Cheng, but some helpless explanation. Li Qingyao nodded in understanding~www.novelhall.com~ Because after she asked her, she had already guessed something. She immediately knows the character of Zhang Qingsi. Naturally, she also knows that Zhang Qingsi is a very kind girl from a young age. When she was a child, even if she was poor, every time she donated money to a disaster area, she would donate the money she saved. Go out. When I grow up, I have the ability to make money. Every time Zhang Qingyao gets the publishing fee and the manuscript fee, except for remittance to the family, most of the money is donated to some places that need help, or some foundations. For example, Xinxin Charity Foundation. Therefore, under this premise, the purpose of this banquet is naturally coming out. Zhang Qingsi has only one final purpose for holding such a banquet. That is, for the auction, if you directly invite those dignitaries to participate in the auction, even if someone is willing to join, I am afraid that the auction results will not be ideal. . . ------------------------------------ Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1081： Auction "You..." Li Qingyao didn''t know how to say Zhang Qingsi. However, she knew that Zhang Qingsi''s starting point or everything was simple and there was no strange thought. Zhang Qingsi did not want to say anything about this. He opened the topic directly and smiled at Li Qingyao. He said half-jokingly: "Qingyao, you are a big gold master. This time, you have to help me." Oh, do you know?" "I am not a big gold lord. I can do nothing compared to some people..." Li Qingyao smiled and said, but his eyes turned to Du Cheng, and he looked at Du Cheng with a smile. As for her meaning, naturally, she understands very well. Although Du Cheng did not tell her true identity and everything, Li Qingyao is sure that Du Cheng is definitely not going to be anywhere, whether it is power or family. Go. Compared with Du Cheng, her big gold master is really nothing. Li Qingyao''s eyes are more concealed. Zhang Qingsi did not find any difference between her looks. At this time, the first stage of the banquet was also carried out. Or, although Zhang Qingsi did not look down on Du Chengs meaning, "Qing Yao, I will leave first, the auction will start, and I will come back to you after the end..." Zhang Qingsi glanced at the ceremonies that were looking for her in the distance and said to Li Qingyao. For Zhang Qingsi, the auction is the real purpose of this banquet, and everything else is floating clouds. However, just as Zhang Qingsi walked toward the ceremonies, at the gate of the clubhouse, a middle-aged man in his forties suddenly came in. The middle-aged man wore a tunic suit, and his body shape was slightly blessed, but his body was very straight, and the face of the Chinese character gave a very serious feeling. Seeing the arrival of this middle-aged man, Zhang Qingsis pretty face was obviously a bit more joyful, and he walked very cheerfully towards the middle-aged. The appearance of middle-aged people is like a gas field that quickly attracts the attention of most people present. The whole hall can be said to be clearly quiet. "Du Cheng, this person is the mayor of Chang''an City, Yu Xiongfeng, and is the righteous father of Qingsi." Li Qingyao apparently recognized the middle-aged man. When she saw the other party coming in, she introduced it softly in Du Chengs ear. Du Cheng gently nodded and did not express any opinions. After Yu Xiongfeng arrived, it was like being the master of this banquet, which immediately led to the banquet. He first went to the stage with Zhang Qingsi and told Zhang Qingsi about the good news about this auction. He then called on everyone to participate and contribute to the disaster area. These are all scenes, but since Xiongfeng said it, the reaction was completely different. The applause of everyone in the banquet was not broken, showing the enthusiastic support for Yu Xiongfeng''s words, and after Zhang Qingsi made the final speech, this auction was officially started. Several staff areas simply arranged the dance floor of the banquet center, and then an auctioneer walked out of the background and opened the large LCD screen behind him. Above the screen is a pair of wild grass, the pen is bold and powerful, the words are unrestrained and the strokes are continuous, and they are all in one go, giving people a feeling of dripping. According to the director''s explanation at the scene, this is the work of Zhang Xu, the master of the Tang Dynasty''s wild grass. However, Du Cheng only had no interest when he glanced at it, because this is just a copy of the work, but the author''s own skill. It''s not bad, just lacking some gods. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see. However, there is no such thing as a master of ceremonies. It is straightforward to say that this is a copy of Linyis works. However, Linyis people are a well-known mad grass calligrapher. Because of this, without the precipitation of history and the unique charm, the price of this crazy grass auction is naturally not high enough. The starting price of 100,000 is not a big deal for many people in the field. However, there are few people who are interested in this crazy grass. After the 100,000 starting price was screamed several times, it was directly fixed at the highest value of 160,000, and then no one was bidding any more. So in the end, the wild grass that came out of Linyi was taken away at a price of 160,000. For a copy of Linyis work, the price of 160,000 yuan is considered to be more generous. The proceeds from these auctions will be donated directly to the Changan Branch of Xinxin Charity Foundation after the auction is over, as a charitable donation to the disaster area. This is also the reason why Gao Qiuyue came here this time. Later, she will accept this kind of charitable donation in the name of the head of Changan Xinxin Charity Foundation Branch. Du Cheng did not have any interest in this. It was only a hundred thousand auctions, which was basically the same as wasting time for him. Li Qingyao did not go to shoot anything, because she knew that the beginning was basically just the opening scene. The real good auction items are basically behind. ---------------------------------------------- The auction was carried out under the arduous enthusiasm. There were a lot of items in this auction, so the duration of the auction was long. However, the items in this auction, from the current appearance, are basically some temporary products, although the technical content is extremely high, but the final auction price will not be high. Some of them are not Linyi products, and they are basically works by contemporary painters or calligraphers and poets. The auction prices of these works are also extremely low. However, this is not difficult to imagine. Because the auction items of this auction are all donated by others, the value is naturally not high enough. However, if the collection is too much, the total value of the final auction can still be expected. As far as the current situation is concerned, basically none of the more than 20 auction items can exceed 300,000. However, after the price of these more than 20 auction items is added, it is as high as more than 4 million. It is also a small number. During this period, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao were basically watching, and they did not participate at all. "Well, let''s ask our mayor to unveil the six most important items for this evening. We applaud..." The voice of the master of ceremonies rang again, but this time it was no longer an introduction to the auction, but a request. Yu Xiongfeng did not have any politeness. He had already made it back to him. After the sound of the master of ceremonies fell, he stood up and walked up to the dance floor. "There are six remaining auction items, each of which is a true masterpiece. First of all, the first deputy is the work of the Song Dynasty calligraphy master Mi Fu, "Dazhen Post", this "Dazhen Post" is Mi Fu The work of the last year was taken over by his disciples and was not shown before the world. It was given to me by a late comrade-in-arms. For this donation of the disaster area, in order to express support for this auction, this deputy The money that was auctioned out by Dazheng Post will be donated to the disaster area for free." Yu Xiongfeng said slowly, his voice is powerful and very rich, and there is a certain degree of unique majesty between the invisible. After listening to Yu Xiongfengs words, Du Chengs eyes were slightly unexpected. This "Dazhen Post" may not be known to others, but, with Xiner, how can he not know the masterpiece of this calligraphy master? At first glance, Du Cheng saw the authenticity of this work. It was just that Du Cheng did not think that such a work worth at least a few million, that Yu Xiongfeng had so easily donated. come out. It can be seen from this that Yu Xiongs support for the auction is obviously not as straightforward as it is said. "I didn''t think that he had taken out this big affair. I listened to the thoughts. The mayor is very fond of this big affair. It has always been regarded as the heart of the heart, and it is also the most valuable in the mayor''s family. The same thing, just, this time, in order to support the deliberation, he even donated this big stickers,..." Li Qingyao is also somewhat incredible. This Yu Xiongfeng has always been a very powerful person, but what Li Qingyao did not think is that the strength of Yu Xiongfeng seems to have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. If you change to someone else''s words, the work will either be sold or sold as a family. Now, Yu Xiongfeng has even dedicated his unpaid, so discouraged, and looking at the entire Chang''an, I am afraid that few people can do it. Listening to Li Qingyao, Du Cheng smiled. "Du Cheng, are we going to take this post down?" Li Qingyao did not understand the smile on Du Cheng''s face, but she asked Du Cheng. It can be seen from her look, obviously she wants to take this thing down. "Let''s take a look, let''s talk about it later." Du Cheng did not respond positively, but it was a very simple one. If it is someone else, Li Qingyao may think that the other party is in the court, but Du Cheng is different, just listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao already knows that Du Cheng must have his own plans and ideas. Therefore, Li Qingyao did not say anything more, but turned his gaze to the big post. At this time, Yu Xiongfeng also said that the auction price of Dazhen posted it. This reserve price is very low, only 200,000. However, in this case, the reserve price can basically be described by the auction. Just when the auction ceremonies indicated that they could start bidding, it was convenient for many people to start bidding. "500,000" "Nine hundred thousand." "one million." "1.2 million." The bidding price is rapidly increasing, but it is only a short time in less than a minute. It is only the 200,000-shot photo of this big photo, which has been directly raised to more than one million, and it is still rising. In fact, the starting price of this 200,000 yuan is very low compared to the true value of Dazheng. This is also the reason why those people are so eager, because if you shoot this big sticker at a low price, there is definitely a profitable sale. If you can take it, you can also get to know it with Yu Xiongfeng. As well as the rich, any one of them is enough to give them the most motivation. The entire auction is still going on. About five minutes later, the auction price of this big photo has been raised to 3.6 million yuan. This price is basically the same as the real value of Dazheng. In this auction, there are also some people who have withdrawn from the auction for various reasons. Therefore, this price increase has also slowed down. "four million.." Finally, another person shouted out a higher price. The bidder has never spoken before, apparently waiting for the bidding later. The man is a real estate agent in the city. It is said that the family is close to 10 billion. For this kind of person, the price of 4 million. Obviously it is nothing. If you can use this road to get through Xiongfeng, it will be more value-for-money. "4.5 million..." This final auction is obviously a battle for some really rich people, and every time the price increase, it is no longer a plus of five hundred thousand and ten thousand, but one plus is hundreds of thousands. "five million..." The real estate agent once again raised the price, and for this pair of words, it seems that it is a must-see. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng smiled again. This Yu Xiongfeng is also a smart person. If it is normal, this big post can basically shoot about 4 million or so. It is already good, but when he introduces this big post, it directly indicates This big post was donated by him. In this case, it is undoubtedly equivalent to tempting some people who want to take his way to fight for this painting, whether he accepts it or not, at least the painting he has collected can reveal the value. "Du Cheng, I also bid to shoot, how?" At this time, Li Qingyao was open. She has been silent all the time. It is because ordinary items are not the target of her bidding. Now, the last six auction items, both in price and in their own right, have already brought Li Qingyaos interest. Although the Lee family is far worse than before, these millions are still a few for her. However, Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "Wait a minute, see if there are any better auction items behind. As for this, keep it for others to compete..." Like this kind of auction, the movie that comes out later is generally Zhao Jiazheng, and at this moment, this big post seems to be the last of the six auction items behind, plus this There is no interest in taking a special relationship with Dazheng. As for the auction items behind this, Du Chengwei had some accidents. Originally, he thought that this auction was just an ordinary small auction. It was just a few million or tens of millions. It seems that the auction is obviously different, at least Above the scale, it is much higher than what he expected. "okay then." Listening to Du Cheng said that Li Qingyao would not insist on what he insisted on, but he should be very brisk. The auction is in full swing, and only three people have already bid, but these three people have raised the auction price to more than eight million. Looking at the auction price step by step, the Zhang Qingsi pretty face not far from the obvious is a bit more exciting. The purpose of her auction was to raise charity money. For the sake of Yu Xiongfeng, I have come up with the most favorite big stickers to support them. If this is the case, I will not be able to auction this time. Or if the banquet is done well, Zhang Qingsi is afraid that he will not be willing to forgive himself. And now it seems that she knows that this auction will be very successful. Perhaps the last six auction items, but also a small miracle may not be created. --------------------------------------------- After nearly 20 minutes of time, after a round of thinking and expediency, Yu Xiong, who was donated by Yu Xiongfeng, was finally taken away by the real estate agent at a price of 9.5 million. In order to express gratitude, Yu Xiongfeng said that after the auction ended, he would personally send Dazhen posted to the real estate agent. The real estate agent is obviously very happy that he can take this big photo. For him, 9.5 million is nothing. He is not interested in the so-called famous calligraphy, he only hopes. This is an opportunity to see if there is any way to get through the Xiongfeng road. Yu Xiongfengs reputation in Changan is very high, and he is honest and selfless. According to some rumors, Yu Xiongfengs re-election as the mayor of Changan can be described as a breeze. So ~www.novelhall.com~ Many people want to get through the road of Xiongfeng, basically there is no hope. The real estate developer also knows these rumors. However, for him, he only needs one chance. As for Xiongfengs clear wind, it is nothing to him. In his opinion, whether a person is incorruptible is not because of his own reasons, but because he is not enough to seduce him. If the chips are enough, the real estate developer believes that he can definitely get it at Xiongfeng. And between the real estate developers thinking, the second of the last six auctions of this auction, also officially debut. ------------------------------------------------ Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. PS: For subscription, especially the first chapter of the subscription, the current maximum subscription has already exceeded 10,000 hours, and Xiao Leng wants to see if there is any chance to sprint higher records. (!) v4 Chapter 1082： expensive The second item of the auction item is a mountain river map of the Tang Dynasty. It is also a pen from a famous artist. When it comes to value, it is definitely more than the first auction item. However, this second auction item ended up with only a price of six million. The meaning of this is obviously clear to everyone. Subsequently, the third and fourth. . . One piece of auction items was taken out one after another. In addition to the last one, the first five auction items sold a total of more than 30 million yuan, which raised a huge charity money for this charity auction. . For this achievement, Zhang Qingsi is still very satisfied and very happy. On her pretty pretty face, there was a bit of excitement and a smile, and the excitement between the black and beautiful eyes could not be concealed. On the side of Yu Xiongfeng, I was very satisfied with the results of this auction. I can see from the sincere smile on his face. This is a very real mayor, with such a mayor, indeed. It is a city''s blessing. It is no wonder that Xiongfeng will accept Zhang Qingsi as a righteous woman. These two people are indeed very similar in some respects. Li Qingyao originally wanted to shoot one piece to express some support, but Du Cheng did not let her go to shoot, so she could only stop, but her heart was vaguely clear if she wanted to shoot I am afraid that Du Cheng will let her go to shoot this last auction item. Du Cheng did not say anything, just looked at the auction house. At this time, the last auction item began to appear in front of everyone. When the last auction item came out, the entire banquet hall suddenly became awkward, because the last auction item was obviously beyond the expectations of everyone. "This last auction item is a bracelet. I believe everyone has seen it. This is a bracelet carved from topaz. Although this topaz is not expensive, it is the skill of carving and the technology. In today''s world, it is absolutely top-notch. Even now, I am afraid no one can surpass it." This time, Zhang Qingsi was introduced. The bracelet is made up of large pieces of topaz, with a colorful phoenix pattern on it. The carving level of the entire bracelet can be described as a ghost. When she introduced the auction item, Du Chengs face was slightly more than a strange look. His gaze also fell on the bracelet and seemed to be thinking about something. Li Qingyao''s gaze also fell on the bracelet. Her beautiful eyes flashed a bit of love, obviously very much love. Immediately, Li Qingyao said with some incomprehensibility: "Is this bracelet not the favorite baby of Qingsi? This girl, for this charity auction, even took out this bracelet..." "Qing Yao, this bracelet is Zhang Qingsi?" Du Cheng was a little unexpected body Li Qingyao asked, but did not ask for anything else. "Forget it..." Li Qingyao nodded gently, she had such a good relationship with Zhang Qingsi, and naturally she saw the source of the bracelet at a glance. However, she also knows that this bracelet is not actually owned by Zhang Qingsi, but when she went to Taimu Mountain for a trip, it was not Zhang Qingsi who found that things were not returned, but because the weather suddenly turned into heavy rain. The people who are playing are hiding from the rain. When Zhang Qingsi contacted the local police to find the owner after the rain, he could not find the owner. So in the end, after Zhang Qingsi left his phone to the local police, he brought the bracelet back. Up to now, it has been about two years, but no one has ever come back to retrieve this bracelet. Now, with Zhang Qingsis move, she obviously does not want to take this bracelet as an existing one, but choose I took out the auction and donated the money to the charity foundation. Listening to Li Qingyao''s explanation of this matter, Du Cheng just smiled and said: "Qing Yao, that''s right, then you will take this bracelet and shoot it..." "Ok." Li Qingyaos beauty flashed a glimmer of hope, and quickly nodded. Du Cheng turned his gaze to the bracelet again. In fact, he was waiting for this bracelet. At the beginning of the auction, he had already invaded the system of the other party''s back-end computer. He knew the auction item and knew the existence of the bracelet. And this bracelet, Du Cheng can be said to be very familiar, because the maker of this bracelet is exactly what he is. The bracelet is a birthday present he gave to Ye Mei three years ago. However, once Ye Mei and Ye Jias father went to Taimu Mountain to play, they accidentally lost. At that time, Ye Mei put the bracelet in the bag because she wanted to climb the mountain. Therefore, when she waited for her to return to the capital, she did not know that the bracelet had been lost. Later, because of the water dragon plan, Ye Mei also forgot. This matter, when she remembered, she did not know where to go to find the bracelet. For this reason, Ye Mei was sad for a long time. Later, Du Cheng made a more beautiful bracelet for her, and she was happy. What Du Cheng did not expect was that he actually saw the bracelet here and became an auction item. Ye Mei already has a new bracelet. Du Cheng did not send this bracelet back to Ye Meis intention. After all, Li Qingyao was also present. If she took it and gave it to Ye Mei, I am afraid that Li Qingyaos heart It is also uncomfortable. Similarly, Du Cheng did not want this bracelet to fall into the hands of others. Therefore, Du Cheng directly let Li Qingyao go to shoot. Anyway, Li Qingyao is her woman. This bracelet falls into the hands of Li Qingyao and is considered complete. This bracelet is actually made by modern craftsmanship. However, I have already asked some appraisal experts. If the bracelet is worthy of collection, it is not inferior to the first-class blue-and-white porcelain collection. The value is at least thousand. More than 10,000..." At this time, Zhang Qingsi on the stage was introduced. During the speech, Zhang Qingsi''s faintness can still see some reluctance, can be seen, she donated this bracelet, but also made a great determination. After all, this bracelet is too beautiful, and on the one hand, it is absolutely lethal to women. Below, after listening to Zhang Qingsi''s introduction, the gas is obviously raised. Everyone has seen the extraordinary aspects of this bracelet. Many of the ladies and ladies are more eye-catching and can see it. Next, for this bracelet, there will be a big fight. "This one is the identification list, and the seal of the National Accreditation Bureau. I think that with this, everyone should be able to bid more confidently. To be honest, this bracelet is even used as a family clan. Bao is also qualified enough." Zhang Qingsi is a good talent, and the mind is naturally not inferior. I try my best to lift the identity and value of this bracelet. However, her remarks have caused a lot of repercussions. There are many people with rich people below, and some common sayings are difficult for them. It will be hard to find. For these rich people, money is no longer important. The things are, and like this extraordinary thing, the attraction for them is absolutely huge. "Okay, start bidding now, the reserve price is five million, let''s get started..." Zhang Qingsi finally said that even if she is difficult to give up, at this time, this bracelet is basically equal to her missed. "Eight million.." "Nine million..." "Ten million..." The response below can be said to be an absolute hot column. Just a moment, the value of this bracelet has been directly fired to more than 10 million, and this is just the beginning. Among them, the real estate agent who took the collection of Yu Xiongfeng before showed a very determined look, as if to use the price, the bracelet should be hand-painted. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face is also somewhat complicated. She is very happy that this bracelet can be sold at such a high price, and she also knows that she has basically lost this bracelet. Under the heart, she did not choose to stay on the stage again, but went down the stage and walked toward Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi. "Qingsi, I didn''t think you even took out this bracelet. I don''t know if you are stupid or you are stupid..." Li Qingyao did not rush to shoot, because there are still many people bidding, she does not need to shoot for the time being, so when she saw Zhang Qingsi said, she said something strange to Zhang Qingsi. "This bracelet is not my own. I have been a bit uneasy in the past few years. It is better to contribute her than this. In this case, it is OK but it is a matter of heart." "" Zhang Qingyao smiled and explained that her mood was not bad. After she stepped off the stage, she gradually put down the bracelet. However, after Wei Yi paused, she suddenly said to Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, have you not always liked this bracelet? Now you don''t have a good chance to make a contribution to charity, you can get a bracelet, how? Is there any interest?" "What do you say?" Li Qingyao looked at Zhang Qingyao, his face was smiling, and the meaning was already very obvious. "I knew it..." Zhang Qingsi rolled her eyes, and she actually guessed something in her heart, but Li Qingyaos words confirmed her conjecture. Then between a few conversations, the auction price of the bracelet has already been directly photographed at 21 million. At such a high price, the number of people participating in the auction has also begun to decrease rapidly. Although at least forty people in the field have the strength to take this bracelet, but with these more than 20 million to shoot such a bracelet, many people''s hearts are still very heartbroken. So by this time, there are only three people left in the auction. "Twenty-three million..." For the real estate developer who wants to win the bracelet, he shouted a higher price and directly added two million. The other two bidders have been pondering for a long time, and one of them has once again raised the price by one million, while the other one is obviously going to give up. The real estate agent has money. The price of more than 20 million has not yet reached her limit. Therefore, he once again raised the price and directly mentioned 25 million. Faced with the price of 25 million yuan, even Zhang Qingsi, who was already psychologically prepared, was slightly disoriented. Although she knows that this bracelet will definitely shoot a high price, but in her opinion, the bracelet is 20 million is the limit, and now, this bracelet has actually shot more than 5 million, it can be regarded as an excessive task. It is. The high price of 25 million also made the last bidder hesitate. And when the real estate agent thought that no one would fight with him, a crisp voice rang in the hall. "thirty million..." The caller is Li Qingyao, she either does not shoot, and the shot is to put the price to a higher level. "Qing Yao, you are fainted, how come out so high?" Zhang Qingsi looked at Li Qingyao with a puzzled look. She originally thought that Li Qingyao did not bid because the auction price was too high and she gave up, but she did not expect that Li Qingyao would have 30 million. Zhang Qingsi still knows very well about Li Qingyao. When Li Jiasheng was in full bloom, Li Qingyao was actually not in the family system. Although he lived a rich family life, the usual deposits were only a few million. After Lis fall, Li Qingyao took over the entire Li family, but the Li familys current situation is different from the previous one. Although these 30 million are still nothing, but so take out 30 million words, Li Qingyao is not very good about the family. "It doesn''t matter, you can rest assured, I have my own size..." Li Qingyao shook her head indifferently. In the past, she did not have the extra funds to shoot. However, after obtaining cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, plus the transfer of several electronic companies, etc., her There are still a lot of funds available on hand. As a family leader, as long as she does not use large sums of money, others will certainly not say anything. "That''s okay, but if it''s too high, give up..." Zhang Qingsi saw Zheng Li Qingyao say so, and there is no more talk, just a small persuasion. "I know." Li Qingyao smiled and didn''t say anything more. Not far from the real estate agent, this time also turned his attention to Li Qingyao, he apparently recognized Li Qingyao, seeing Li Qingyao to bid with him, he just smiled a little disdain, then said: "Three thousand five million..." If it was the former Li family, of course, it would not be possible for him to see such a small real estate developer. But now the entire Changan is clear that the current Li family is completely different from the original Li family. Many people are also For some psychology, I hope to step on the Li family or destroy the Li family''s limelight. This is one of the reasons why the Li family has gone from bad to worse in Chang''an. "Forty million..." How could Li Qingyao give up and once again reported a higher price. The real estate agent seems to be in trouble with Li Qingyao. It turned out that the auction price was directly raised. Just a few minutes later, the value of this bracelet has already been mentioned 90 million. . . For a time, many people in the entire banquet hall took a breath of air. No one thought that things would become like this. It was originally a bracelet of about 10 million worth of value. At this moment, it was actually a hard increase of nine times. That is to say, this time the charity auction, the charitable fund that will be finally produced will reach an astonishing more than 100 million. This is what Zhang Qingyao never thought of before, and it is impossible to imagine. To this end, she has persuaded Li Qingyao several times, but at this time she has no idea. More than Zhang Qingsi, at this time, Yu Xiongfengs eyes also fell on their table. Yu Xiongfeng also watched for a while, perhaps because Du Cheng completely converges his temperament and gas himself. He has always neglected the existence of Du Cheng, but he feels familiar, but forgets where to see it. Its over. "100 million..." At this time, Li Qingyao was actually under some pressure. She did not think that the real estate agent would actually fight with her. Originally, she thought that she only needed to use 50 million words to get the bracelet. Now, it is actually twice as hard. If you use 100 million yuan, even if she is, she needs to give some reasons. After all, it is a family business. Although many people have left, there are some people who have stayed. Moreover, the companys funds are used for operation. Suddenly, if you come out with such a hundred million, its not a thing, but its in the family. The person who knows that it is used to auction a small bracelet is obviously not good for her influence on Li Qingyao. Of course, there is more pressure than Li Qingyao. The real estate agent is also full of pressure. After all, it takes a lot of courage and determination to use 100 million to shoot a bracelet. However, compared to Li Qingyao~www.novelhall.com~ that real estate agent has an advantage. He is a real estate company. His funds are dictatorial. Moreover, real estate developers like him are already using other peoples money to make money. Therefore, for him who is close to 10 billion, he has to come up with one. Billion is not a big deal. "110 million..." Because of this, the real estate agent directly reported a higher price. This price has already made many people in the room take another breath. Li Qingyao is also somewhat difficult to make a decision. After all, if you shoot a bracelet at such a high price, it is a somewhat irrational range. So at this time, she turned her eyes to Du Cheng, apparently wanting to listen to Du Cheng. ------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1083： small gift Looking at the attention of Li Qingyao''s turn, the smile on Du Cheng''s face is also a bit more weird. To be honest, Du Cheng actually did not think about it. The price would have been more than 100 million. He is very similar to Zhang Qingsis idea at this point, that is, the final value of this bracelet is almost 5,000. About 10,000. But now, it is actually reaching 110 million, and looking at the real estate agent''s appearance, it seems that there is no such thing as a stop. Du Cheng saw her difficulties from Li Qingyao''s beauty. Although Li Qingyao likes the bracelet, if he really photographed the bracelet with more than 100 million, it would definitely do more harm than good for Li Qingyao. Zhang Qingsi was somewhat puzzled to see Li Qingyao. She also saw some strange things. She had neglected the existence of Du Cheng, but now she looks at Li Qingyaos opinion, but she is seeking advice from Du Cheng. This makes Zhang Qingsi feel that some brains are short-circuited, because she really can''t see it, why is Li Qingyao so. "Let me do it..." Du Cheng also directly ignored Zhang Qingsi''s incomprehensible eyes, but said to Li Qingyao Jane. Its just 100 million. For him, there is no concept at all. Therefore, Du Cheng just took a look at the real estate agent''s very provocative eyes, and then directly reported a bid price: "200 million.." "Wow..." Listening to the auction price of Du Cheng, the banquet hall was silent for a while, then quickly became stunned. I have seen the price increase, but no one has ever seen the price increase so horrible. If this is the case, it will add nearly 100 million directly. . . As if, this money is paper, it is not money at all. Li Qingyao is better, she has been psychologically prepared. However, others are different. Almost everyone has turned their attention to Du Cheng at this moment. Zhang Qingsi looked at Du Cheng with a dull look. She was skeptical that she had got it wrong, or Du Cheng was wrong. Because the two million is a number she can''t imagine at all. More than Zhang Qingsi, at this time, Yu Xiongfengs face is slightly changed, because he already knows where he has seen Du Cheng, and he already knows Du Chengs identity. The same color change is also the real estate agent. He originally thought that with his 110 million bid price, he could definitely shoot the bracelet. Who knows this time, he actually killed a bite. The real estate agent looked at Du Cheng with a sinful look, and his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. Du Chengs clothes are not cheap, but in the eyes of the real estate developer, Du Cheng is not like a person who can come out with hundreds of millions of people, because Du Cheng really sees some, and the body does not look like The so-called rich temperament or what. "In the mayor, I have an opinion. To prevent some people from having no money to scream and play, I suggest that the bidders on the spot prove whether they have the ability to bid, how?" The real estate developer did not follow the auction, but suddenly Asked Yu Xiongfeng. Although he did not name his name, he meant that no one in the field would be unclear. And listening to him said that many people are aware of this, everyone watching Du Cheng''s eyes have some doubts. Even Zhang Qingsi is the same, because Du Cheng is too ordinary and ordinary in her eyes, and usually a person who is so young, has such a person, how to say it will also have sharp or arrogant, and Du Cheng looks like, More is still a wage earner, there is nothing outstanding or special. Its just a word from Yu Xiong, but its all for everyone. "No, he knows me, I can prove for him, you can continue to bid..." Yu Xiongfeng said that he was very affirmative and simply said that it would be impossible to have a fake when he said this in his own city. Du Cheng is a slight smile, listening to Yu Xiongfeng said, he knows that Yu Xiongfeng has recognized him. And Zhang Qingsi, she obviously did not respond. She didn''t even think that her righteous father would testify directly to Du Cheng, and it seems that they seem to be familiar with it. The real estate agent is also a small shackle. He still doesn''t believe in his heart, but Yu Xiongfeng''s words are not allowed to believe him. When I bite my teeth, the real estate developer is also a little difficult to ride at this time. Simply put an old life and shouted: "I am out of 210 million..." Two hundred million, although more than his original expectations, but within his affordability. Although this bracelet is definitely worth a lot of money, but this bracelet can be used as a treasure of the family, when it is time, you do not need to use money to measure. With such a large handwriting, everyone once again turned their attention to Du Cheng, apparently waiting for Du Chengs response. "Three hundred million..." Du Cheng is simply not moving, but it is very simple to raise the auction price to a higher level. Listening to the 300 million auction, everyone in the room was unable to react at this time. I have seen the price increase, but I have never seen such a horror. And the auction price of 300 million, looking at the entire auction industry, is also considered a very high price, but a topaz bracelet to shoot such a high price, I am afraid that not many people will believe. Real estate developers are starting to **** up the air, he is not without money, but if the fare increase, he must be unable to eat. After some complicated look at Du Cheng, the real estate agent directly chose silence. Although he liked the topaz bracelet very much, but let him take out 300 million to shoot, he could not do it. After all, the money is not so good. Although his net worth is close to 10 billion, the amount of funds that can be used is about one billion. He suddenly took out 300 million. He thinks he is stupid. Just looking at the real estate agent''s look, Du Cheng knew that this time the auction was basically over. Just 300 million, in terms of his Duan''s current position, the 300 million is not even a slap in the face. What''s more, this is still contributing to charity, and it is Gu Xinxin''s Xinxin Charity Foundation. He naturally will not be stingy. If the real estate developer continues to bid, even if it mentions one billion or more, he probably won''t wrinkle his brow. At this time, everyone looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and began to have some changes. This is a very strange phenomenon. When a person is very ordinary, it is easy to be neglected. However, once it is out, everyone will find that he is ordinary, but it becomes mysterious. Just like Du Cheng at the moment, he was completely ignorant in the eyes of others. However, at this moment, he easily took out 300 million to take a bracelet. And got a guarantee from the mayor. It is only by these two points that others can be associated with many aspects, and his identity is naturally mysterious. "Qing Yao, I will go out and wait for you, I have already transferred to your account, the next thing, you have to deal with it." Du Cheng did not like this feeling, so after waiting for the bid to be implemented, he said to Li Qingyao, then stood up and walked out to the outside. Li Qingyao knows what Du Cheng is scrupulous about, and naturally will not go to retain anything. Anyway, Du Cheng will wait for her in the car outside, so she can stay here with confidence and wait for the end of this party. Seeing Du Cheng leave, Yu Xiongfeng just confessed to the ceremonies next to him, and then walked out behind Du Cheng. ----------------------------------------------- "Qing Yao, I am not dreaming?" Looking at the topaz bracelet in the hands of Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi murmured his face in disbelief. It is a gift of 300 million to be handed over. It is so powerful that even Zhang Qingsi is shocked. But what made her most curious was Du Chengs identity, who was able to take out hundreds of millions of people and give it away, and it was still young. . . Of course, Zhang Qingsi is just curious. She is not a girl who likes to chase gold. For her, money is more than others. In her life, it is enough to have nothing to eat and eat. I dont want to live. What a rich and expensive life. In comparison, this auction can raise more than 300 million charitable funds, which is what she is most happy about. "What do you say?" Li Qingyao was very happy to shake the topaz bracelet in his hand, a look of joy. She knows that Du Cheng has no concept of money, so the most precious thing in this eye is not the value, just because the bracelet is given to her by Du Cheng. Zhang Qingsi looked at the bracelet of Li Qingyao with some envy. However, this bracelet is already Li Qingyao from now on. If Li Qingyao has taken it herself, she can borrow some time, but this bracelet is now Du Cheng. Li Qingyao, she is embarrassed to speak. Therefore, Zhang Qingsi directly asked Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, who is A Cheng, it seems that his identity should not be simple?" Li Qingyao obviously guessed that Zhang Qingsi had to ask this. After a mysterious smile, he said: "This is embarrassing. I promised that Acheng would not say it, so, hey, I can''t tell you..." However, after the pause, Li Qingyao went on to say: "However, I just saw that your righteous father seems to be chasing Acheng. Maybe, you can know some Achengs identity from your righteous father..." "..." Listening to Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi is obviously stupid. Her righteous father is the head of a city who can make her father-in-law like this. The identity of this A-Cheng is probably even stronger than she imagined. "A Cheng is waiting for me outside, I will go first, I will come to you tomorrow..." Li Qingyao did not want Du Chengjiu to wait, and after leaving a speech to Zhang Qingsi, he left. Zhang Qingsi originally wanted to chase it out, but at this time, she found that her righteous father had come in outside, so Zhang Qingsi stopped. Li Qingyao and Yu Xiongfeng also knew each other. She nodded with Yu Xiongfeng and said that she had said hello. Yu Xiongfeng went to Zhang Qingsi. "Clear thinking, do you know Du Cheng?" After approaching, Yu Xiongfeng asked Zhang Qingsi. Yu Xiongfeng is still very good for this dry daughter. For this charity auction, he even took out his favorite things. It can be seen that Yu Xiongfeng still has Zhang Qingsi as his biological daughter. Looked. However, at this moment, Yu Xiongfengs tone of speech to Zhang Qingsi is a bit more excited. And his tone is full of expectations. Zhang Qingsi first did not understand, and then seemed to think of something, directly asked Yu Xiongfeng: "Du Cheng, cognac, you are talking about Qing Yao''s boyfriend A Cheng?" "Well, that''s him." Yu Xiongfeng nodded gently, but after listening to Zhang Qingsi, he knew that he had got the answer. "I met him for the first time, it was introduced by Qing Yao..." Zhang Qingsi is truthful. In this respect, she is unlikely to lie to her righteous father. Listening to Zhang Qingsi''s answer, Yu Xiongfeng simply nodded, no disappointment and no disappointment. Promise is the same as he expected. If he is replaced by others, he will be greatly disappointed. However, Yu Xiongfeng is a straight person who has never thought of going from Zhang Qingsis body to Du Cheng. road. "Yifu, who is Du Cheng, do you know?" Zhang Qingsi is naturally more curious at this time. Yu Xiongfeng hesitated for a moment, apparently thinking about whether to say Du Chengs identity. In fact, he has seen several faces with Du Cheng, because he is a person of Peng family. For example, this year, he saw Du Cheng in Peng family, and he has seen it several times in previous years. After dinner, it is also familiar. What Yu Xiongfeng didn''t think about was that he would see Du Cheng here. Therefore, when Du Cheng was leaving, he only chased it out. He did not go to Bajie to do anything, but to do his best to the friendship of the landlord. At least he could not be regarded as not seeing Du Cheng. However, Yu Xiongfeng did not dare to say Du Chengs identity. Because he heard another name from Zhang Qingsis words just now, that is the name of A Cheng. Now Du Cheng used the name of A Cheng, which means that Du Cheng did not want to say his identity. Therefore, under this circumstance, even if Zhang Qingsi is his daughter, he is not good at Du Chengs identity. Speaking out, I had to explain: "His identity is quite special. Without his consent, I don''t say much, but I think about it. If you see him later, you will be polite." "Well, I know." Zhang Qingsi is a very smart girl. Listening to Yu Xiongfeng, she knows that she still doesn''t want to ask questions. Therefore, she is very simple. However, Yu Xiongfengs sentence is undoubtedly equivalent to telling her that Du Chengs identity is very different. At least, Du Chengs identity is definitely more powerful than Xiong Feng. ------------------------------------------------ In the parking lot outside the banquet hall, Du Cheng was sitting in Li Qingyao''s Maserati sports car waiting for Li Qingyao. Yu Xiongfeng, he naturally saw it. The two did not say anything on this occasion. After all, there are quite a lot of people outside. However, Du Cheng is about to have Yu Xiongfeng have lunch together tomorrow. After all, Yu Xiongfeng is the mayor of Chang''an City, and it is also the pulse of Peng Jia. For Du Cheng, it is also a self-family. And he will stay in Chang''an for two days, there is nothing wrong with it, and it will not waste any time to eat dinner with Yu Xiongfeng tomorrow. Between the thoughts, Li Qingyao has come out of the banquet hall. "Du Cheng, thank you for your present." When she got on the bus, Li Qingyao sent her a kiss to Du Cheng. Her pretty face is red, and the look is full of excitement. Obviously, for her, this topaz bracelet is definitely the best gift she has ever received, and it is also the most meaningful gift. "When you are waiting for your birthday, I will send you one more, just in time." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and now he intended to give this bracelet to Li Qingyao. Du Cheng naturally made the bracelet right. However, it takes a while to engrave this bracelet, and it is not intended to be engraved immediately. "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao is naturally more happy. Du Cheng did not say anything any more. The banquet was over, so he drove directly and left the club with Li Qingyao. ----------------------------------------------- After spending some time outside with Li Qingyao, the two then returned to the hotel together. Li Qingyao has already greeted her father. ~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally, she will not return to Lijia Villa in the evening. In Du Chenglais two days, she will be with Du Cheng. In the evening, Du Cheng enjoyed an extraordinarily wild enthusiasm from Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao was even more active in the hottest time, and it was even more drastic. Because of this, the next day, the two of them slept until about 11 o''clock in the afternoon, and this woke up from the sweet sleep. Because living in the hotel, Du Cheng is also a little indulgent, if it is not to eat with Yu Xiongfeng at noon, Du Cheng will probably hold Li Qingyao directly to sleep until the afternoon. Li Qingyao knew about today''s arrangements from Du Cheng''s office last night. So, after getting out of bed, the two began to wash up and then drove off the hotel. --------------------------------------------- Today is Valentine''s Day, Xiao Leng has been updated earlier, and I wish you all a happy Valentine''s Day, I hope that the book friends can have a happy and sweet Valentine''s Day today, and lovers will eventually become dependents. (!) v4 Chapter 1084： High mountain view Du Cheng and Yu Xiongfeng agreed that Chang''an City is famous for its reputation, but several chefs are excellent food and beverage hotels called April Spring. This place is no stranger to Du Cheng, because he has been eating with Li Qingyao several times. There is a chef''s craftsmanship in line with Du Cheng''s taste. Usually in Chang''an, except for eating at home, Du Cheng will basically come. I have eaten here. Not only that, Du Cheng also has a VIP card here, all consumption is 30% off. Of course, in terms of Du Chengs current position, this 30% discount is not a big deal. However, if it is cheaper, it is an idiots behavior. "Du Cheng, I let Qing Si come together, how are you looking?" On the way, Li Qingyao suddenly asked Du Cheng, and then said: "When you are chatting with the mayor, I will be bored by one person, let Qingsi also come to eat together." "Ok." There is no opinion on this Du Cheng, and a slight nod is a response. Li Qingyao took out the phone directly and then dialed the phone number of Zhang Qingsi. When she called in the past, Zhang Qingsi was leaving the Changxin Xinxin Charity Fund Branch. This time, the charity fund will all be transferred to the Xinxin Charity Foundation, and then help the disaster area through the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Zhang Qingsi was also busy in the Xinxin Charity Fund Branch for a little half a day. After all, this time the charity fund was donated by her, and the Xinxin Charity Foundation has a redemption treaty. That is, anyone who has made a certain contribution to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. After the old age, they can get help from the Xinxin Charity Foundation without any compensation. This kind of help is very wide. If there are no children under the knees, Xinxin Charity Foundation will be responsible for the matters of old-age care and future affairs. If you are sick, you will have doctors and nurses specially hired by Xinxin Charity Foundation. This is a principle of equal exchange. In the case that you have helped everyone, you will finally get help from everyone. The donation made by Zhang Qingsis auction at this time has already activated the highest Equality Treaty, and Zhang Qingsi went to the Xinxin Charity Fund Branch to donate more money and signed a contract. When Li Qingyao called, Zhang Qingsi was planning to go home for lunch. For the invitation of Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi did not refuse anything. After euphoric, she got in touch with her righteous father and then sat with her righteous father. The car came over together. Du Cheng and Li Qingyao started some comparisons. So, when the two arrived at the April Spring Hotel and booked a good meal, Zhang Qingsi and Yu Xiongfeng arrived. Originally Yu Xiongfeng was coming earlier, because he had to take Zhang Qingsi, so he had to change it for about ten minutes than expected. Seeing Du Cheng waiting for himself for so long, Yu Xiongfeng was a little embarrassed. After arriving, it was a sin to drink three glasses. Zhang Qingsi naturally knows why the righteous father should plead guilty. However, her drink is very poor. It is impossible to poke a few cups. Therefore, she had to sit down with Li Qingyao and chatted with Li Qingyao. Du Cheng naturally would not blame or be dissatisfied. After Yu Xiong had had three cups, he directly opened the topic. "In the mayor, last time I listened to Pengs father, you seem to have to change places, right?" While admiring the wine to Yu Xiongfeng, Du Cheng asked a question toward Yu Xiongfeng. When he was in Pengs family a few days ago, Du Cheng had heard some things about Yu Xiongfeng when he spoke to Pengs father. According to Pengs father, he planned to transfer Yu Xiongfeng to Beijing, although its time. After the capital, it will become a deputy mayor, but in comparison, Yu Xiongfengs identity and status are only unabated. Listening to Du Cheng said, Zhang Qingsi apparently turned his attention to Yu Xiongfeng. Obviously, she did not know about this matter. Yu Xiongfeng gently nodded and said: "Well, it may be taken after the Lantern Festival. If you really want to leave, I still need about half a year." This matter has not really been implemented. Therefore, Yu Xiongfeng has not told Zhang Qingsi not even his family. However, at the moment, Du Yucheng said that Yu Xiongfengs heart is clear that this matter has basically been implemented. "Dry, do you want to go to Beijing?" Listening to Yu Xiongfeng''s answer, Zhang Qingsi could not help but ask. "Yeah, I have been in Chang''an for almost eight years, and I have to move almost. If I don''t move anymore, I am afraid there will be no chance to move again later." Yu Xiongfeng sighed softly, in Chang''an''s Eight In the years, he obviously had deep feelings for the city. However, people will always want to sprint at the end of the middle age, and now such a good opportunity is in front of them. If he does not fight for it, then there will never be another chance. Although Zhang Qingsi was surprised, but after receiving the response from Yu Xiongfeng, she was really happy for her own righteous father. At the moment, Zhang Qingsi is very late in drinking, but she still poured a cup of herself and Yu Xiongfeng, and then toasted and congratulated: "Dry, then I will give you a cup, congratulations to you." "thanks, thanks." Yu Xiongfeng was very happy to have a drink, but after waiting for him to put down the glass, he was somewhat sentimental and said: "Qingsi, after the righteous father went to the capital, I am afraid I will not be able to take care of you. Its better to go to Beijing as well. I know a few good young talents, and I will introduce you to you at the right time... "Dry, you..." By Yu Xiongfeng, Zhang Qingsi suddenly became blushing. Li Qingyao smiled at the side: "Qingsi, you are not small, I see, you are almost time to find a good man to marry, but I really want to have a look, in the end is the man in the world, able to Going to our Changans first talented woman, Qingsi..." Li Qingyao does not say that she is false. She knows that Zhang Qingsis eyes are very high, and the men who can meet the requirements of Zhang Qingsis requirements are certainly few and far between. However, the capital is the land of the emperor, and the young talents in that place must be quite a lot. Yes, it may not be the time for Zhang Qingsi to find her Prince Charming. "Qing Yao, you laugh at me..." Zhang Qingsi was originally blushing, and Li Qingyao said that her pretty face is naturally more rosy. The feeling of red pass is like a ripe peach, very attractive. Yu Xiongfeng is laughing at the side. However, when laughing, Yu Xiongfeng suddenly looked at Du Cheng. There are many young talents in Beijing, but if you talk about true young talents, Yu Xiongfeng can be very sure. Du Cheng is definitely the first to be well-deserved. Yu Xiongfeng is almost certain that when he is today, he will be able to do so in Du Fu, who is more than Du Cheng. However, Yu Xiongfeng just thinks about it. He knows that Du Cheng has some details. It is more clear that Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are impossible. Therefore, he thought that it would pass, and he simply Will not go to help Zhang Qingsi fight for anything. Du Cheng seems to have not found the strange eyes of Yu Xiongfeng. He just smiled and said to Yu Xiongfeng: "On the mayor, I also heard a little news about the Prime Ministers evaluation of you. You Do you want to hear?" "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Yu Xiongfeng was a glimpse first, and then obviously excitedly asked Du Cheng. If it is something else, he will certainly not be like this, but if it is the Prime Ministers evaluation, he will not be able to maintain that normal mentality. The Prime Minister used an idiom to describe you, that is the high mountain view... Du Cheng said slowly that he had a deeper impression of Yu Xiongfeng, and more because of the Premiers comments on Yu Xiongfeng when he spoke to the Prime Minister. It is enough to let the Prime Minister evaluate the high mountain view, which shows how the Premiers evaluation of Yu Xiongfeng is high. The reason why Yu Xiongfeng can be transferred to the capital is more likely because of the factors behind the prime minister. Moreover, in terms of the Prime Ministers evaluation of Yu Xiongfeng, after Yu Xiongfeng went to Beijing, as long as he performed well, it would certainly not be as simple as a deputy mayor. Listening to Du Cheng, Yu Xiongfeng is completely there. The high mountain view, the mountain can be compared to the moral sublime, and the more the scenery is also the meaning of the human road, the metaphor of a person''s behavior is bright, it can be said that the high mountain line refers to a kind of noble virtue worthy of emulation. From then on, it can be seen how high this evaluation is, and Yu Xiongfeng, he never thought about it, the Prime Minister would have such a high evaluation of him. However, Du Cheng is clear that Yu Xiongfengs eight years in Changan, or his career career, are absolutely four words. If it is not because of these four words, I am afraid that Xiongfengs current achievements will only be higher, and he will not stay in Changan for eight years. In the officialdom, such a character as Yu Xiongfeng is respected by the value of the person, but it will be greatly crowded out, just like the ancient officials, basically no few officials can climb to a higher position. On the one hand, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi also shifted their gaze to the face of Yu Xiongfeng. What does the high mountain view mean? The two women are clear, and they are more clear that Yu Xiongfeng It is definitely the evaluation of this. "The Prime Minister loves it..." For a long time, Yu Xiongfeng slowly sighed. The reason why he sighs is because he feels that he is still suffering from it. Du Cheng smiled and said slowly: "The government team in Beijing has been shuffled several times. The current Beijing team is much cleaner than before. However, the Prime Minister would like a person he can trust. Manage this team..." In this case, Du Cheng is obviously pointing out. Its just too obvious that Du Cheng didnt say it, because there are some words that everyone can understand in their hearts. If its too obvious, its not entirely a good thing. Yu Xiongfeng is not an idiot. He naturally understands the true meaning of Du Chengs words. He nodded. He answered with certainty: "I will not disappoint the Prime Ministers love..." "Well, we drink the bar. Maybe, after a few days, we can have a few drinks together in Beijing." Du Cheng only talked about this matter. However, without the meaning of deep talk, he raised the glass. After Du Cheng finished talking about this matter, he directly opened the topic. ----------------------------------------------- The whole lunch is still very enjoyable, and the gas is also very good. Yu Xiongfeng is still a very talkative person, and many aspects have more ideas. Many concepts have made Du Cheng have a feeling of this time. Du Chengs own evaluation of Yu Xiongfeng has been relatively high, and after this meal, Du Chengs evaluation of Yu Xiongfeng is undoubtedly higher. Yu Xiongfeng is excellent in character, and his own talent is also very strong, and the capital will undoubtedly be a better stage for him. Du Cheng has basically been expected to come out. After up to three years, Yu Xiongfeng should be the mayor of Beijing. This is also the reason why Du Cheng invited Yu Xiongfeng to have lunch. It is also a clear relationship with Yu Xiongfeng in advance. Yu Xiongfeng itself is a pulse of Peng family. If the relationship between the two is more friendly, Du Cheng can basically use Yu Xiongfeng as his own person. At that time, Yu Xiongfeng is the capital of the city. The role of the inheritance is still very large. And between the whole lunch, the most surprising thing in the real heart is still a few clear thoughts. Zhang Qingsi has never understood the true identity of Du Cheng. Li Qingyao and Yu Xiongfeng did not say that she could not guess. However, from the conversation between Du Cheng and Yu Xiong at noon, Zhang Qingsi can vaguely feel that Du Cheng is not only rich, but his power is also very terrifying. According to Du Cheng, Yu Xiongfeng will not only be the deputy mayor of Beijing, but may even become the new mayor of the capital in the future. As such, the status of the country is extremely high, but here Under the circumstances, Yu Xiongfeng is still very respectful to Du Cheng. , However, the most incomprehensible thing for Zhang Qingsi is that from Du Chengs remarks, she vaguely has an illusion that Du Chengs identity is far more horrible than she imagined. . . Of course, these Zhang Qingsi can only think about it, she did not think about what to really trace. Whether it is Du Chengs net worth or power, Zhang Qingsi has a feeling of being unable to cross. It can even be said that she and Du Cheng are basically two worlds. Her talented woman in Changan is in the eyes of Du Cheng. Not even anything. Because she knew that since the first sight of the meeting, Du Chengs eyes did not seem to stay on her for more than a second. Of course, Zhang Qingsi himself will not have any unequivocal thoughts about Du Cheng. She will not like a man because he has the right to have money. The reason why he pays attention is more because Du Cheng and Li Qingyao Relationship, there is nothing else. Du Cheng did not know Zhang Qingsi''s thoughts, or he did not care about it at all. In his opinion, he and Zhang Qingsi are basically impossible to have any intersection, so after eating lunch, he almost forgot Zhang Qingsi. ---------------------------------------------- For the next two days, Du Cheng basically spent the time with Li Qingyao in the hotel. Until the third day, Du Cheng then drove back to Yi Ningju. In the following time, Du Cheng basically can say that the two sides of the capital Xiamen run, and occasionally Du Cheng will go to the base of the F city. And time is gradually coming near the Lantern Festival. On the day of Lantern Festival, Gu Sixin once again gathered in Yi Ningju. Even Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang came to Yiningju. The entire Yiningju is undoubtedly a lot of fun. "Du Cheng, at night we go to guess the riddle, how are you looking?" After eating Lantern Dinner, Gu Sixin was surrounded by Du Cheng. Gu Sixin is very enthusiastic about her innocent guessing riddles every year. Because of the annual Lantern Festival, the streets of various cities are very lively and there are so many activities. For example, in the small F city, when Lantern Festival went to the street in the evening, you will have a feeling, as if the people in the whole F city gathered on the street that night, at first glance, the crowd A piece of film, like an ant, is very spectacular. If you are in a big city, then you don''t have to say much. So after dinner, Gu Sixin asked Du Chengxun about his trip tonight. Different from previous years, the Lantern Festival in previous years is basically Du Cheng and her and Gu Jiayi, or a number of Zhong Lianlan, and this year, the relationship between the people will naturally become more heated after the confession. "I don''t have any opinions. Where do you want to go? Let''s go somewhere. Anyway, there are planes, even if you go to the capital, there is no problem." Du Cheng is very simple to answer ~www.novelhall.com~ In the past few years, it was basically the Lantern Festival that was spent in F City, but this year it is a bit different, not only has people become more and more, but After the private jet, it is much easier to guess where the riddles go. Ye Mei listened to Du Chengs mention of the capital, and he said, Go to the capital. Im listening to Ahu. Ive arranged a lot of guessing riddles in the capital this evening. Its very lively... "I have no opinion, Si Xin, what about you?" Du Cheng nodded gently, he just talked casually, but Ye Mei immediately said, then, it seems to be a good choice to go to Beijing. "Well, let''s go to the capital to guess the riddles..." Gu Sixin did not have any opinions, and he was very happy. ----------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1085： Going to Los Angeles This is a happy Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival in Beijing is undoubtedly very lively. Gu Sixin is also very happy to play. After the Lantern Festival, basically the busy schedule of the new year can be officially scheduled. Looking at the itinerary and schedule that Xiner had already recorded, Du Cheng was a bit stupid. This year will definitely be the busiest year of his life, because in this year, he will have a lot of things to accomplish, first of all, to complete the blueprint project research, almost half a year or so can be completed It is. Secondly, the third stage of the sprint of each line and the important arrangements that were originally arranged, such as the shipping company, the Tamaya mine and the coal crystal, etc., Du Cheng needs to be in this year. These are all fully expanded. These are just the second. The most busy ones will be the base and the plan that Du Cheng let A3 they go. It is an absolutely huge plan, and the time required is also very long. Moreover, the preparations and post-production work required for this plan are a very precise process, and the whole process cannot be a little accidental. Of course, Du Cheng has two things that are most important to him. The first one is to greet the birth of his second son. According to Han Zhiqi''s expected date of birth, there is still about four months. The second is the wedding at the end of the year. Du Cheng did not delay the operation because of the busyness of the year. For him, the wedding at the end of this year will be the most important thing in his life, absolutely important. However, there is still one thing that makes Du Chengda a headache. This is how to let Gu Sixin accept Guo Yi and Li Qing. If you can, Du Cheng hopes that the wedding will be more than Guo Yi. Li Qingyao''s position. This matter is one of the most unsure things that Du Cheng is now. For Du Cheng, the difficulty of this matter is ten times more difficult than the plan that A3 they are about to implement. For this mindful thing, Du Cheng still has no good way to do so. There is no returning to life and no regrets to eat. Du Cheng does not want to lead to something that makes him regret for a lifetime. The same thing that caused Du Chengs headache was the incident of Zhong Lianlan. Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi of Zhong Lianlan both expressed their views. If Du Cheng wants to let Guo Yi and Li Qingyao join this big family, I am afraid that Gu Sixin will directly pull in the love of Zhong Lianlan. Although he has a headache, Du Cheng knows that if everything succeeds, then he can only describe it with pain and happiness. For Zhong Lianlan, he will not reject anything in his heart. After all, for so many years, he and Zhong Lianlan The feelings between the two are not too small, although this relationship is not love. -------------------------------------------- Du Cheng took a full night to arrange all the things he had to do next, and on the second morning, he drove directly to Beijing. Du Cheng is not going to the research base, and has the heart of Tang. Du Cheng can now let the research base go aside, and this time he goes to Beijing, he is going to find A San. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to let Ah San go to the United States and Italy first. However, in order to be on the safe side, Du Cheng decided to go with them. After all, there are some things that can be arranged not only through satellite maps, but after making a look at the scene, they may make better choices and arrangements. Before going there, Du Cheng had already had contact with Ah San. So, Du Cheng was only able to land in the military base when he landed the plane. The three trio and the big steel and the queen were already in the military base. Waiting for him. This time I went to the United States and Italy. They had to go at least half a year, but they didnt pack any gifts. Everyone just brought a small suitcase, and its not all clothes. On the ground floor of this suitcase is a set of Qinglong marine equipment. These three sets of Qinglong Land Warfare equipment were customized by Du Cheng in the scientific research base alone. They are more than 30% stronger than the ordinary Qinglong Land Warfare equipment in terms of function and power. With the strength of Ah San, plus this set of Qinglong marine equipment, it can almost be described as a tiger. Du Cheng can be very sure, if the three of them wear this set of Qinglong marine equipment, unless it is on the plains, as long as it is between any street or forest, even if it is a confrontation with a group of people, I am afraid Easy to win. Of course, this kind of equipment he can''t possibly not prepare for himself. Du Cheng''s set is more powerful in terms of function and power. It can definitely be called the strongest soldier in history. Combat equipment, but if you look at the world, I am afraid that Du Cheng will not have much chance to use this equipment now. "Dugo, are we going now?" Seeing that Du Cheng had got off the plane, Ah San and the three of them had already walked straight toward Du Cheng. And Ah Sans face is full of excitement and expectation. This time they went to Los Angeles to perform the task of Du Cheng, but this task was not completed overnight. Therefore, for the three of them, this trip to Los Angeles is almost equal to a disguised play. Los Angeles is a world famous city. There is also a Hollywood and a large number of actresses. For those actresses who can only be seen on TV movies on weekdays, Ah San and their three think that they will drool. Therefore, the look of Dagang and the Queen at the moment is similar to that of Ah San. Although the three have some secrets, this kind of life has been deep into their bone marrow for so many years. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "Almost, you should go to the plane and wait for me. I have something to go to the research base, about half an hour or so, and then we will start again." "" Tang Xinxin can preside over the various studies arranged by Du Cheng. However, Du Chengs trip to the United States and Italy this time may also take some time. Therefore, Du Cheng needs some research on the past. Schedule it. "Okay, let''s go up first." Ah San naturally won''t have any opinions. After a call, the three people got on the plane. Du Cheng left the military base directly by car. --------------------------------------------- Du Chengs time was very accurate. About half an hour or so, he drove back to the military base. After waiting for the plane, he drove the plane directly and carried them to Los Angeles. . This time, I went to Los Angeles to arrange my identity, and Du Cheng has already done it directly. Last night, he passed the Xiner invasion of the US national hukou system, and they created a new identity directly for them. That is to say, Ah San now has a formal identity in the United States. Normal Americans are not different. Not only in the United States, Du Cheng also made the same arrangements in Italy. At the same time, Du Cheng also left the back door in the hukou system of these two countries, because he and Ah San are only the first troops. After waiting for things to be implemented, there will be a large number of troops who will secretly travel to the United States. As well as Italy, Du Cheng will need to get more people to do this. Of course, he himself is also the case. The private jets in the United States are not very restrictive. Therefore, Du Cheng not only assigns an identity to himself, but directly registers his own private jet directly in the US Flight Bureau. Of course, everything is fake. "Ah, you have finished reading everything?" After the flight to the Sapporo, Du Cheng gave the control of the plane directly to Xiner, and he sat with the A3 and they sat in the sofa in the hall. What he said is not the original one, but the one behind. With the support of the Prime Minister, Du Cheng has made a small arc of changes to the entire plan. It is undoubtedly more detailed than the original plan, and the success rate will be higher. "I have seen it, Du Ge, the plan you gave back, it seems that many of them are related to the military. Is this time, you are not afraid of being known by the national military?" Du Cheng asked, this problem has already plagued him for some time, not only did he not understand, and Dagang and the Queen did not understand. Because Du Cheng only gave them this second plan, and did not say anything that the Prime Minister secretly supported. "This thing, the military will fully support us..." Du Cheng smiled slightly and added: "I have reached a consensus with the Prime Minister. As long as our plan will succeed, the military and the Prime Minister will do our utmost to help us handle the matter of this matter. Therefore, we only need peace of mind. Its okay to expand the plan and execute it successfully... "what,,.?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah San is an obvious glimpse. Obviously, they have never thought about it. This time the action and plan will be supported by the Prime Minister. It is no wonder that the arrangement in Du Cheng will directly involve the national military, and the first plan is to avoid all. In the meantime, the Prime Minister should have found Du Cheng. As far as Du Chengs previous two plans were concerned, almost all of them were avoided. "Du Ge, then, after our successful plan this time, are those things going to be handed over to the country?" After returning to God, Ah San asked a question toward Du Cheng. He is now working for Du Cheng. Naturally, Du Cheng is the first consideration, and he also knows that Du Cheng can get these things, it is impossible to do things that endanger the country. On the contrary, Du Cheng gets these After things, the biggest benefit is often the national military itself. "No, after this plan is successful, everything is owned by me..." Du Cheng answered very simply, because of this, he and the Prime Minister also reached a consensus. -------------------------------------------- The journey from Beijing to the United States was very long. Even with the super power of the Sun and Moon II, it was almost four hours, and it came to the sky above Los Angeles. Because of his formal identity and credentials, Du Cheng was almost the brightest to stop the plane at the airport in Los Angeles. Ah, they are not the first time to come to Los Angeles. When they used to perform tasks, they have been there several times, and they are no strangers to this city. Du Cheng, he is the first time to come to Los Angeles. However, he has already learned all about the city through Xiner. Therefore, when it comes to the understanding of this super metropolis, Du Cheng is going to Far more than A three of them. Out of the airport lobby, Du Cheng immediately borrowed a Bentley car from the parking lot outside the airport. Before he got off the plane, he had already mastered all the monitoring systems around him. Therefore, Du Cheng was not worried. Your own ''borrowing'' car will cause unnecessary trouble. "Dugo, should we buy a house here to live first?" This was the car, and A San directly asked Du Cheng. They will basically live in Los Angeles and Milan in Italy in the next few days. It is inconvenient to have a lot of things when staying at the hotel. So, like in Japan, it is undoubtedly the best to buy some houses directly. chosen. Du Cheng nodded gently, but said: "This will go to Italy and come back later, then you decide it yourself..." "OK, no problem." A three-and-a-half should have a quiet response. He knows that Du Cheng is just taking a look at it to see if there is any need to reschedule it. He will not stay with them to start the project. The early stage of this plan is actually some preparatory work. Ah, they can easily get it done. Therefore, even if Du Cheng joins, it is the latter thing. Between the talks, Du Cheng has been driving directly to this destination, a place in the western suburbs of Los Angeles called Leite Town. This is a suburban town in Los Angeles, but here is one of the military towns of the United States. Behind this town is the US military base in Los Angeles. Du Chengs destination this time is here, because the research center in Los Angeles is next to the military base. Rather than being next to it, it is better to say that this research center is connected to the US base. The research center is on the side of the military base, which is basically equal to the coverage of the military base. After all, this research center is still very important for the US. If it wasnt because the research institutes research was leaked, I am afraid that both the United States and Italy would choose to conduct research in secret rather than publish it. come out. However, I am afraid that neither the United States nor Italy have ever thought about it. They will publish the research purpose and the location of the research center, which will cause Du Chengs greedy. Normally, Du Cheng did not have much interest in the results of this research. The military space and space technology that the United States and Italy have studied this time, and in several aspects have had a breakthrough ahead. Du Cheng did not understand why these two countries would have studied these things more than a hundred years ago. The only explanation was his appearance, which caused a small butterfly effect in the whole world. This butterfly effect is already in many The local area is verified, although it is very subtle, but Du Cheng is almost certain that the current world''s technological level has quickly advanced by at least five years before at least a few years ago. This advance seems small, but the impact is very large. This time, the military space and space technology researched by the United States and Italy is one of the most influential effects. In the future, space, like land, water and air, will become the fourth battlefield of mankind. That is to say, space aerospace technology will have a great impact on human beings in the future. This technology can be used not only in warfare, but also in humans'' search for space and so on. Of course, this technology is very complicated and very deep. The United States and Italy have only made some breakthroughs at this level. If they really grasp it, it is simply impossible. Even if the two countries are now conducting research and want to see some results, at least twenty years or more, but some of the things that have been studied before can be used in the military. In terms of, at least, it can be used in the sky military equipment of two countries. These military space and space technologies will at least increase the military strength of these two countries to a higher level. This is also the unwillingness of Du Cheng to see it. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not When the research results of these two countries have just leaked out, it has already arranged a targeted plan directly. ---------------------------------------- It took about half an hour to get Du Cheng to drive to the outskirts of Leyte. The town of Leite is just a small town. The appearance of this town is actually more of a service to the military base. Therefore, the town is not very lively. Compared with the bustling Los Angeles, it is almost the same as a small village. However, even in such a small town, the architectural style here is completely different from that in China. The greening here is very good. Each house is like a small villa in China. It is very beautiful. It can be seen that if we talk about the living environment, the United States is indeed more than the domestic. However, Du Cheng came here this time, but not for this. When driving directly through the town of Leite, Du Cheng has already seen the purpose of coming here this time. (!) v4 Chapter 1086： Survey Compared with the domestic military bases, the military bases on the US side are undoubtedly more embarrassing and wilder. After all, the United States has not launched wars in recent years. Although they are all small-scale, the chilling atmosphere is very fierce. The size of the entire base is very large. At first glance, it can be described almost infinitely. Even if it is compared with the military base of the capital, it is not inferior. If it is only about the area, I am afraid it will be even bigger. However, Du Chengs real goal is another small base next to the base. This small base is connected to the military base. It is full of modern science and technology. There are still troops patrolling around. The soldiers armed with firearms are undoubtedly very deterrent. This small base is the destination of Du Cheng, and it is also a research center temporarily rebuilt by the military. Although the entire research center was announced, the entire research center was basically isolated from the outside world, and the predecessor of this research center was actually a military research center, but the previous research was based on firearms and various Modern weapons are the mainstay. Ah San also saw the research center. After careful observation for a while, Ah San asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, if you don''t alarm the base next to it, the defense of this research center seems to be worse than the Japanese study. Is the center strong?" Because it is affiliated, the entire research center will not be as heavy as the Japanese research center. However, if you alarm the base next to it, the result may be different. If it is only about military power, the military base of this military base is absolutely more than ten times that of the original Japanese research center. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "As long as the plan is successful, we can really not alarm the base next to it..." Du Cheng knew that there was a gate between the walls separated by the two bases. However, Du Cheng has already invaded the system of this research center. The gate is electrically controlled. If it is alarming at that time, it is only necessary to order the door to be closed by order. Speaking of this invasion, it is not that simple. After the arrangement of the plan, Du Cheng began to try to invade the military base and the system of the research center. However, as in Japan, there were signal jammers, even if Xiner had a life-threatening life. It is also incapable of invading. Du Cheng also had no choice but to let Xiner pay attention to the signal changes here. Fortunately, just a few days later, the signal interference letter here actually stopped, although it was only less than half a minute, but it has already enabled Du Chengs successful invasion and left behind the back door. The control signal interferes with the band of the signal. At that time, the reason why the military base stopped for half a minute was actually inseparable from the research center, because the research center was not covered by the signal jammer, and the half minute that was stopped at that time was Restart the signal jammer system and connect the signal jammers on both sides. Perhaps, the United States simply cannot think that there will be people who only need less than ten seconds to break through their systems and quickly complete control, perhaps if there is no Xiners existence, if not Du Chengs present The level is already more than the current computer technology for hundreds of years, I am afraid that Du Cheng can not do this. After controlling the system of the military base, the entire military base is almost equal to the object of his Du Cheng. Du Cheng has already passed the military base when he made the second arrangement. The situation has been arranged in more detail. "Du Ge, do we want to go behind and see?" Ah San also knows what Du Cheng said. Indeed, as long as he is not alarmed, even if there is more troops in the base, it is almost equal to a display. "Ok." Du Cheng gently nodded. This time, the action was the same as in the case of Japan. This military base was built directly on the mountain. Perhaps it was because the action in Japan caught the attention of the whole world. This military base is very strict with the reconnaissance of the back mountain, which is also greatly increasing the plan of Du Cheng. Difficulty. Therefore, after a response, Du Cheng drove the car around the military base toward the rear. ------------------------------------------- Behind the entire military base is a continuous mountain range, and close to the military base, there are two slopes without half plants. There is a road in the middle of the slope, above the top of the mountain. There is a sentry post with at least one battalion''s military power. It can be said that the defense of this mountaintop is very strict. If you want to dig through the dark passages as you did in Japan, you will definitely alarm the army above. Du Chengs car stopped at the foot of the far mountain, and he stopped working on the A3 who was planning to get off the mountain to see the situation. Du Chengxian took a closer look at the mountain and said: "It seems that we don''t need to go up and see, this plan basically has no way to complete it..." Du Cheng said that it is very certain that some things can''t be seen through the satellite map. Therefore, Du Cheng''s arrangement is not perfect. Otherwise, he will not personally come here to observe. "Du Ge, then we have to change to implement the second plan?" Ah San, they also saw the troops on the top of the mountain at this time. Indeed, if the plan is implemented, the large fleet of vehicles will never be able to survive the reconnaissance of the army above the mountain top in the case of transporting the soil. And by then, the consequences they need to face are naturally imaginable. "Well, let''s implement the second plan. Although it takes a little longer, it will be more conservative." Du Cheng nodded, but fortunately he had already prepared for this and made several targeted plans. He had to implement the second plan if the first plan could not be implemented. It is. "Well, after I have finished Italy, I will let Aqiu bring people over." Seeing Du Cheng made a decision, Ah San also directly responded. Anyway, the first plan and the second plan, Du Cheng have all been arranged on the CD. All they need to do is to implement Du Chengs plan. "Well, let''s go, go back and prepare, let''s go to Milan, Italy..." Now that the decision was made, Du Cheng did not intend to stay more here. Anyway, the initial plans will be implemented by Ah San. What he needs to do is to make a decision. --------------------------------------------- Once again, the plane was passing through the sky, and Du Chengs time was still relatively tight. He had to look at the general situation of the two research centers. Moreover, the research center in Italy is different from the research center on the US side. Du Cheng is the system that controls the US base and the research center, but on the Italian side, Du Cheng has no gains. The research center in Italy is different from the one in the United States. The research center in the United States is next to the military base, while the research center in Italy is inside the largest military base in Italy. Although it is only a military base, the Italian military base is integrated with the military base. It not only has a large number of military weapons, but also has a more powerful army than the United States. After all, the military base in Los Angeles is only a large number of military bases, and the largest military base in the United States is still by the sea. Los Angeles is basically not even in the top five, but the Italian military base is the whole. Italy''s largest military base. There is no such thing as comparability between the two. It can even be said that the task of Italy is much more difficult than the United States. Therefore, Du Chengs trip to Italy this time requires a personal sneak into the interior of the military base and a final arrangement. Originally, these Du Cheng were going to let A3 them go. For this reason, Du Cheng also gave A San a set of instruments that could change the signal band. However, for the sake of perfection, Du Cheng finally decided to go. And this also means that Du Chengs trip to Italy this time is not only a day or two. "Du Ge, the military base in Milan, have you seen it?" Above the plane, Ah San asked a little face and pointed toward Du Cheng. "Looking at the satellite map, the reality has not been seen." Du Cheng is honest, he has been to Milan several times, all accompanied by Li Enhui, after all, Milan is also one of the world''s fashion metropolises, of course, Du Cheng also went to Milan to see Gu Sixin''s music performance. However, Du Cheng did not think that he would have his idea to the top of the military base. Therefore, even if he had been to Milan several times, Du Cheng had never been to the military base. Fortunately, there are a large number of high-definition satellite maps in Xiner. Du Cheng has not been able to know about it. "I went to Dagang with that military base. I was accompanied by a military leader to talk about a cooperation agreement on military helicopter technology. I and Dagang also secretly observed the situation of the military base." "" A San took a look at Dagang, and after a slight thought, he went on to say: "The armament base is Italy''s largest military weapons production base. At the same time, there are also three army troops stationed there, and there are a lot of them. Modern military weapons and fighters, if we are found, I am afraid no one can go out of Milan half a step..." Ah San said very seriously. Although Du Chengs plan is very perfect, he still needs to tell Du Cheng what he knows. He knew there were three armies there, two of which were Marines and one of Italy''s most elite Air Forces. These three armies have at least 70,000 soldiers. This combat power is relatively terrifying. Do not say anything else, even Ah San did not have the confidence to face the encirclement of these three armed forces and strangled after the incident was lost. "I know..." This Du Cheng is clear, but he is not the most concerned about this. For him, if he only needs to successfully invade the system of this military base, then this task can basically be half successful. If there is no way to invade, I am afraid that his planning will be more thorough and impossible. of. "What we need to do is absolute success. Even if we have any mistakes, it is a failure for us." Du Cheng said slowly, this is not only because he said this to Ah San, but also because he said this to himself. However, Du Cheng is not the kind of person who does not leave behind. So, after he paused, he continued: "This time, you can let go, even if it fails, I have a way. Protect all of you from leaving Milan..." Du Cheng said very positively, and full of confidence. He is indeed confident that he can guarantee the protection of Ah San from Milan, but by the time he has to do what he needs to do, I am afraid it will be a thing that can shock the whole world. Du Cheng has never come up with the strength that Xiner can use by himself. This strength is not just its own strength, but more of it is done through Xiner. For example, control a city''s power system, communication system, traffic system, and alarm system. In terms of Du Chengs current strength, as long as he is willing, he can definitely let a big city instantly hide into horror and chaos in less than ten minutes. Even he can make some Other. There are only a few things, and Du Jin is unlikely to perform it until the last step. And listening to Du Cheng said that Ah San and Dagang also have a clear glimpse. They know the horror of the military base in Milan, but they are more aware that Du Cheng never said unsure. Therefore, Du Cheng said so, their hearts are also put down. They can indeed perform tasks for Du Cheng, and even if they are dangerous, they will not mind or even die. However, it is not only them who perform tasks at the time, but also a group of brothers who follow them, so they must give everyone a confession. In some respects, fearless sacrifice is a manifestation of loyalty, and even idiotic performance. "Du Ge, we are relieved to have this sentence, at least until the time when the task is carried out, it will not be timid..." Ah San said truthfully, in front of Du Cheng, they do not need to cover up anything. "This time to say it again, let''s go first to see the Italian military base first." Du Cheng did not say anything in this regard. Everything is based on the situation, or, at that time, he will be able to carry out the final step of the plan. ------------------------------------------- The time from the United States to Italy was still very long. It took nearly seven hours to get to the sky over Milan, Italy. This is a city with a long history. It is famous for sightseeing, fashion and architecture. Here, there are many famous people in the world. It is the world fashion capital, Armani, Versace, PRADA, Dolce & Gabbana, Valentino, etc. Because of this, Li Enhui has come to Italy almost every year. Milan, Italy is one of the world''s most famous great people, Leonardo da Vinci''s legendary land, and left the most brilliant works here, in addition to the same group of white flames of Milan Cathedral and representatives At the La Scala Theatre, the world''s opera, and here, Gu Sixin also left his musical soundtrack. However, when Du Cheng arrived, the time was already in the early hours of the Italian time. The sky was still gray. On the sky, only the lights of the city below could be seen faintly. Even with Du Chengs vision, it was impossible to see the bottom. The face of the city. Du Cheng did not have the interest in watching the scenery, but directly controlled the aircraft to stop at the international airport in Milan, Italy. Similarly, in this regard, Du Cheng is already ready. At this time, it was more than five in the morning, and the gray sky would take some time to gradually start to light up. However, this time for Du Cheng, it is a very good time. On the plane, Ah San took a nap on the sofa in the hall for a few hours, so they didnt have any sleepy words. After the group walked out of the airport hall, Du Cheng was also in the parking lot outside. ''borrowed'' took a Porsche SUV. Subsequently, a group of four people drove directly outside the suburbs. This military base in Italy ~www.novelhall.com~ is actually not within the scope of Milan City, more is still between the two cities, and the road is also very far. Fortunately, there were very few pedestrians on the driveway at this time. Du Cheng directly accelerated the speed and shortened the journey that originally took at least two hours to nearly half. About six o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng was able to get close to the far outside of the military base. At this time, the sky is gradually brightening up, and the originally gloomy world has become brighter. Far away, Du Cheng can also see the military base in Milan. Its just the first impression. It can only be described in two words. It is very big and very big. Compared with the military base in the United States, this foundation has to be far more than the area and scale, and it is much more than that. ---------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1087： Meet Zhang Qingsi again If it is only about the size of the country, Italy is no doubt like a bug in front of the United States. There is no such thing as comparability. However, the size of a country is small, and his military power is undoubtedly more powerful. Just like the United States, because the size of the country is huge, the military power is relatively scattered. In Italy, because the area of ??the country is much smaller, the Italian military power is more concentrated. The entire Italian military base is probably less than one-tenth of the United States, and the largest of them is the military base in Milan. In addition, it is a maritime military base in Yanhai, Italy, and the remaining military bases are relatively small. Because this military base is far from the city, the construction of the entire base can be almost described by the fortress. The steel-like wall and the protection of that layer give a very strong feeling of chill. In the special wall, there will be a sentry post every 50 meters, and the soldier with the gun inside the sentry post, even more people can''t help but have a fear. Du Cheng did not approach, this is not what Du Cheng fears, but because he does not want to attract the attention of others. "Du Ge, this military has a nickname, that is, the iron is the most important, and it is one of the most difficult military bases in the world. This is just the outer wall. There is an iron fence in the outer wall, and there is an iron fence. Inside is the real defense front of this base..." Ah San went to the base when he was there, so he introduced Du Cheng very quickly. The reason why the two walls are arranged is that the purpose is very simple. The outer wall will play a buffering role. What happens, the outer wall will resist a moment of attack, so that the inner wall can be perfect. ready. Coupled with the military strength inside the base, this military base can indeed be described as a steel fortress. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, but he saw some through the satellite map. His gaze is also far from the high-rise buildings in this military base. Compared to the research center in the United States, the research center in Italy only tells outsiders in this military base, but it does not clearly indicate which building. This is a rather troublesome place, because the base itself is an armament base. Therefore, the base can basically arrange a department directly as a research center, or the place where the technology was originally studied may be Within this base. Ah San was also observed around. After a while, he asked Du Cheng: "Du Ge, do you know that the research center is in that building?" "I don''t know for the time being, wait until this evening, I will sneak in and have a look and see it..." Du Cheng is very simple. At this time, it is close to the dawn. Even Du Cheng, there is no confidence that he can sneak into this military base under the circumstances of this kind of light, and all these are plains. There is no place to hide. "Du Ge, do you want us to go with you at night?" Just listening to Du Cheng said that the Queen has already let his eyes shine, apparently very interested in this definitely thrilling action. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "No, this is very dangerous. You can stay in this place to meet me. If there is anything, I will inform you the first time." This time, the sneak is undoubtedly very dangerous. Du Cheng can sneak in with his own speed advantage, but they can''t do it. However, Ah San can be met outside. If he really encounters any troubles in the future, he can also respond to them by A San. "OK." For Du Chengs instructions, the Queen and Dagang and Ah San never had any opinions. Therefore, Du Cheng immediately made arrangements and she directly responded. Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter. Anyway, it is still early from the night. I will need to find a place to live first, and then slowly discuss the action at night. Therefore, after the completion, Du Cheng drove directly to the car and began to observe the armament base far away. ---------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and his party returned to the city of Milan, the time was already close to noon. Du Cheng casually found a hotel, parked directly outside the hotel, he and A San they entered the hotel. Although it was only on the spot, this hotel is still very good, a five-star hotel, and the decoration and standard are still above the ordinary five-star hotel. In order not to attract the attention of others, Du Cheng directly booked four suites, which is considered to be one per person. Later, the four people gathered directly in the suite of A3 and began to discuss this action. Du Chengxian took out a map from his arms. This is a satellite map that has been magnified many times. It is the whole picture of the entire military base and everything within a radius of ten miles. After the map was spread out, Du Cheng directly pointed to a small black spot on the map and said: "This military base is surrounded by plains. Only this place has a small shrub area of ??about 400 square meters. About three kilometers away from the base, Ah San, after three of you are equipped with Qinglong marine equipment, I will wait for me in this bush." "Du Ge, will it be too far?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah San asked carefully after a moment of thinking. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "No, we will stop here when we have a car. If there is a car, the distance of three kilometers will soon arrive..." "OK." Ah San thinks about it too, it should be down. "And here..." Du Cheng then pointed to a few places, basically places that can hide their body shape, but these places are some spare places. Then, Du Cheng also said some general plans and arrangements for the evening action. Ah San, they are all experts in this field, and Du Cheng does not need to give more advice. However, it took nearly two hours to talk about it. After the talk, a group of four people had lunch directly in the hotel, but just after dinner, Ah San was already hooked up with Dagang and the Queen, and said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, afternoon It should be a time to relax. I went out with Dagang and the Queen. What do you think?" Looking at the smiles of these three people, obviously there is nothing good about it. "Go, just come back before two in the morning." Du Cheng looked at the three people with a speechless voice, but it was very refreshing and it should be down. He knows that Ah San is a person with a sense of proportion, and he will not delay his calculations because of his play. Naturally, he does not need to worry about anything. A three of them were overjoyed, and then they left like flying. Du Cheng saw that there was nothing, simply not going back to his room, but walking outside the hotel. Although I have been to Milan in Italy several times, Du Cheng is quite appreciative of the art-filled architecture and the visual impact of stopping a city. It is undeniable that although there are several cities in China that have entered the ranks of international metropolises, there are still some gaps compared to cities like Milan. At least in terms of the size and construction of the city, there is a lack of it. This deficiency is like a lack of soul. However, the style of this city is not very suitable for the aesthetics of the Chinese people. It is only okay to play. If you live, I am afraid that many Chinese people will choose domestic. After leaving the hotel, Du Cheng was walking aimlessly. There are still more than ten hours from the start of the evening operation. Du Cheng is now a bit spare time. However, so soon after leaving the hotel, Du Cheng was suddenly not far away, saw a clearly familiar figure. "It''s her, Zhang Qingsi, how could she be here?" Looking at Zhang Qingsi, who was surrounded by several young people in the distance, Du Chengs face was obviously more unexpected. He didn''t even think about meeting Zhang Qingsi here. However, regardless of the accident, Du Cheng just looked at Zhang Qingsi''s situation and then went straight to Zhang Qingsi. --------------------------------------------- Zhang Qingsi looked at the three Italian youths who were surrounded by themselves with some fear. It is undeniable that these three Italian youths are very handsome, especially the one in the middle, one meter and nine meters, full of art. The temperament of the West, and the handsome face like a sculpture, put it on the TV, it is definitely a type that can make many little girls startle. However, Zhang Qingsi is not the kind of woman who likes her because of her appearance. She is a very assertive woman, and at the moment, Cui Dunlis three youthful faces are obviously awkward and unpalatable, but they are Zhang Qingsi felt a little scared. At the same time, she also began to regret this trip to Milan, Italy. This trip to Milan was given to her by the Xinxin Charity Foundation as a small reward. The trip was free. Of course, this trip was not paid for by the Xinxin Charity Foundation, but by a travel company. Zhang Qingsi is a talented woman. She is very yearning for the art-filled city of Milan, Italy. Therefore, she readily accepted the return of the Xinxin Charity Foundation and then came to Milan alone. In her opinion, such a metropolis full of art and globally famous should be a very safe place, but what she did not expect was that she had only left the airport and then encountered these three. youth. These three youths are not confusing or hooligans. Zhang Qingsi saw these three young people coming down from two expensive sports cars. However, after the other party came to her, she directly praised her beauty and temperament, especially It was the tall and handsome young man who even showed her love directly. For some people, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly a romantic ambiguity in a foreign country, but Zhang Qingsi is simply unacceptable. Although she is not a woman with a strong traditional concept, she does not accept this kind of confession and feelings. However, just after she explicitly rejected the other party in English, the other party did not give up, but instead entangled him, the three formed a small encirclement, so that Zhang Qingsi had no way to escape. "Beautiful lady, I hope you can promise me. I hope that I will be honored to host a grand banquet for you, and you will be the most charming princess of the banquet, the most temperamental beauty." "" The young man who spoke is tall and handsome. When he said that his mouth was slightly raised, his smile gave him a feeling of full of evil. He made the beautiful face suddenly appear a few different things. charm. Indeed, this is a very attractive young man, and his words are the kind of kind of girls that are easy to ask, and those who think that they are obviously numb in their mouths are the most sincere in his mouth. Courtship is general. If you run into another woman, perhaps this young man will have a chance to succeed. Its a pity that he met Zhang Qingsi. With Zhang Qingsi''s excellence, how many men have appeared in front of her for so many years, and there are many excellent men. However, Zhang Qingsis eyes are too high and too high. What she is pursuing is not wealth. She does not care whether the man is handsome or what. Her gaze is because she wants to find a feeling. This is what kind of feeling, Zhang Qingsi is not very clear, she only knows that so many men who have appeared in front of her for so many years, can not let her have that feeling, even if it is facing The pursuit of so many excellent men, she has never accepted anyone. Among these men, perhaps no one will compare to the young man named Gulhouse in Italy, but even if this Gulhouse is superior, Zhang Qingsi can''t find the feeling from the other side. "Sorry, I really don''t have any interest. I hope you can let it go. Otherwise, I will call the police now..." Zhang Qingsi apparently did not want to entangle with these people, and said that she took out the mobile phone from the bag. Just, watching Zhang Qingsis movements, the three Italian youths suddenly laughed and looked at them with impunity. Gulos did not say anything. A young man next to him was very self-introducing: "Beautiful lady, forgot to introduce myself, my name is Sambaton, my mother is the deputy mayor of the city. . . ." Although it is only an introduction, undoubtedly, this young man named Sambaton is basically a threat between words. However, this identity of Sambaton is unusual. If he is not a fake, then his mother is the only deputy mayor of this super metropolis. Their identity is not simple, no wonder the act will be so direct, and look at the three of them, I am afraid that this is also very experienced. Zhang Qingsi is also a glimpse, she apparently did not think that the other party actually has such identity. And she knows that these three are headed by Gulhouse, but the identity of Sambaton is so unusual, then, this Gulhouse. . . This made Zhang Qingsis thoughts of intending to hold the police suddenly disappeared, because she knew that her alarm would definitely not be of any use, and most importantly, the three young people were very clever, but surrounded by her, but there was no The meaning of moving the hands and feet, even if the police came, can not get these three young people. However, Zhang Qingsi did not give up because of this. This time she came to Milan, she was ready to come. Before that, she deliberately asked Yu Xiongfeng about the phone of the Italian embassy. If the alarm is not useful, then the call to the embassy is undoubtedly her only choice. However, as the other partys identity, even if the embassys person comes, I am afraid that it will not have any effect. When it is time, she is afraid that there will be no choice but to return to the country. If I stay here, Judging from the status of these three young people, it is definitely not difficult to find her. Although there are some pity, but under this circumstance, Zhang Qingsi has no choice. However, Zhang Qingsi still did not dial the telephone number of the embassy because her eyes passed through the middle of the two youths and saw Du Cheng is coming to her not far away. "Why is he here?" Looking at Du Cheng, Zhang Qingsi is also an obvious glimpse, apparently did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. And between Zhang Qingsi''s hairline ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng has already walked behind the three Italian youths. "Three friends, trouble you to leave, I want to take my friend away..." Du Chengs voice rang, and he said it was very simple, the tone was very light, and the light was like boiled water. The three young people apparently did not think that halfway will actually kill a kind of bite gold. Therefore, Du Chengs voice has not yet fallen. The three people are already looking back. The three eyes eyes are so close. Du Cheng''s body. "She is your friend?" And that Gulos, was the first time to ask Du Cheng. As for the other two young people, it is also obvious that some unbelievers look at Du Cheng. ------------------------------------------\\ Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1088： Same tour "You, do you have any opinions?" Du Cheng only looked at the Gulhouse three people with a faint look. The tone was very dull, but it had an irresistible strength. Gulos did not think that Du Cheng would ask this question, and it was so direct. Although he did not want to believe it, they still believed some. After all, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are both Orientals. If they know each other, then It is also very normal. "My friend is here, I hope you will let me go, thank you..." Zhang Qingsi knows that Du Cheng is coming to give her a break, and she really knows Du Cheng, she is Li Qingyao''s best female companion, and Du Cheng It is Li Qingyaos boyfriend, and the relationship between the two is also relatively pure. Du Chengs reason for helping Zhang Qingsi solve the problem is actually because of this reason. How to say that Zhang Qingsi is a good friend of Li Qingyao, he can''t stand by and watch, let alone Du Cheng can''t watch his own people being bullied abroad, so Du Cheng will come over to help Zhang Qingsi solve the problem. Listening to Zhang Qingsi saying so, the Guluos trio can''t say anything. The three men looked at each other, and Gloucs and that Sambatons eyes flashed a bit of a different color. They were not mixed hooligans after all, at least on the surface, they must be unable to make any more trouble, so, Gulos It seems very generous and waved his hand and said: "Sorry, we are not malicious. If the two know each other, we will not bother you. I hope there will be opportunities to meet in the future..." After that, Gulhouse left with two accomplices and walked toward the two sports cars not far away. Seeing the departure of Guloss group, Zhang Qingsis original face full of nervous looks suddenly fell. "Du Cheng, thank you." Zhang Qingsi gave a very sincere gratitude to Du Cheng. She knew that if it was not Du Cheng, she would not dare to imagine the consequences. It would not be possible to return to China smoothly. Du Cheng naturally does not need any thank you, but said: "Nothing, do you come to Milan alone?" "Well, it was a sponsor of Xinxin Charity Foundation who sent me a chance to visit Milan for seven days. I just got off the plane, but I didn''t expect to meet those people..." Zhang Qingsi said with some fear, she originally For this trip to Milan is full of expectations, but now, it is embarrassing. "Oh." Du Cheng responded gently, but his eyes fell on the three of the Gulos. He also heard the dialogue between Guluos and Zhang Qingsi, and also knew the identity of Sambaton. However, what really let Du Cheng pay attention was the eyes of the three when they left. Intuition tells Du Cheng that the three should not be willing to give up. Seeing Du Cheng had no sound, the scene was obviously some cold. After Zhang Qing thought about it, he took the initiative to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you also coming to Milan to play, Qing Yao, she did not come with you. ?" "No, I am here to deal with some things." Du Cheng is very simple, he naturally will not tell Zhang Qingsi the true purpose of coming here. However, after Du Weis pause, he went on to say: Yes, I think the three people may not be so easy to stop. If you stay here alone, it may not be very safe. I suggest You''d better go back to China first, and have a chance in the future, then come to Milan to play..." Zhang Qingsi nodded gently, and he was unfamiliar here, and the identity of the three Italian youths was unusual. Under such circumstances, if she was alone, she might be in danger. Things. Just then, Zhang Qingsi seems to think of something, said: "Du Cheng, the flight back to Milan from Milan is only one shift a day, even if I want to go back, it may have to be tomorrow..." After Du Cheng now has a private jet, there is no concept of what is on the flight. Therefore, only Zhang Qingsi said that he is also somewhat uncomfortable. This time, the trip between the United States and Italy, Du Cheng can be said to be very adequate for everything. Even the coal-crystalline energy used for private jets, Du Cheng has prepared a copy in the plane, otherwise it is absolutely There is no way to support the long-distance flight of the Sun and Moon II. Now, the energy of the Sun and Moon II is enough for him to go to the United States, or to go back to the country. It is not too superfluous. Therefore, it is unrealistic to use Zhang Rishui to return to China on the 2nd and the 2nd. Although Xiner can control the flight of the aircraft, Xiner is unable to add energy by himself. Therefore, if he sends Zhang Qingsi back to China on the 2nd and the 2nd, he will probably return to the plane by himself. In particular, on the 1st of the month, Du Cheng has arranged for Gu Sixin to use it. . . However, Du Cheng had no way to throw Zhang Qingsi alone. Therefore, he had to say to Zhang Qingsi: "So, I have time today. If you don''t mind, let''s go together, wait for tomorrow, Are you flying back to China?" Du Cheng said this because it is still relatively free today, and the action will start after the early hours of the morning. Before that, he just happened to have nothing. As for Zhang Qingsi, if she agrees, Du Cheng would like to have a friend to play Milan together, and there is no other meaning in his heart. Listening to Du Cheng, Zhang Qingsi is obviously somewhat moving, but he is also hesitant. After all, she never played with any of the opposite sex, and did not get along alone. This made Zhang Qingsi''s heartbeat significantly accelerate, but she knew that this was her only choice. As for whether Du Cheng would be like her, she did not worry because she believed in Du Cheng, or that she believed in her own eyes. With Du Cheng''s relationship with Li Qingyao and Yu Xiongfeng, she believes that Du Cheng will definitely not be bothering her or against her. So, after thinking for a while, Zhang Qingsi finally made a decision. After gently nodding his head, he said, "Du Cheng, thank you, hope that you will not bother you." "No, anyway, I have nothing to do during the day." Du Cheng smiled lightly. He did have nothing to do during the day. ------------------------------------------------ After talking with Zhang Qingsi, Du Chengs side has already had an extra Zhang Qingsi. Both of them were very tacit in keeping a distance of nearly one meter, but the two were talking and laughing along the way. Compared with Zhang Qingsi, Du Chengs understanding of Milan is undoubtedly very rich. Every time he goes to a place, Du Cheng can say some allusions. Before Zhang Qingsi came to visit Milan, she had already learned about it through the Internet. However, after waiting to play with Du Cheng, she found that her preparations were superfluous. Du Chengs introduction and some explanations were better than the network. Undoubtedly to be rich, and they are very appropriate. Du Cheng originally only introduced a few words to the scene. Then Zhang Qingsi began to ask questions. After explaining several places, Du Cheng was also embarrassed to remain silent, and had to continue to introduce. However, it is a very good thing to walk along the streets of Milan with Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi is a talented woman. She is not only amazing. She has her own unique opinions on some speeches and topics. Moreover, her knowledge is very rich. She is the most knowledgeable among Du Chengs women, even if it is Compared with Zhong Xuehua, it is also stronger. This made Du Cheng''s introduction a lot easier. Even later, the two talked about each other and talked about the differences between Milan and the domestic cities, as well as the concepts between some cities. If you say this, time is also very fast. Du Cheng is also killing time anyway, but there is nothing, but Zhang Qingsis heart is a bit of a shock. Originally, she thought that her knowledge was absolutely rich in her age. At least for the past few years, she never found her knowledge more than herself. However, in Du Chengs body, Zhang Qingsi had A feeling that made her all marvel. Zhang Qingsi did not even think about it. Du Chengs knowledge would be so rich. No matter what, what allusions or what aspects of the concept, almost all of them are readily available. This made Zhang Qingsi have to look at Du Cheng, especially Du Cheng''s body, she also found a temperament that she did not find when she was in Chang''an. Du Cheng was at the beginning of the banquet, but his temperament completely converged. In Milan, although Du Cheng also has some convergence, but his invisible strong temperament, but it is very mysterious. At this moment, Zhang Qingsi felt that Du Chengs unique temperament is unique to the strong. Although this temperament is not very strong under the convergence of Du Cheng, it is only a weak display, but it is Du Cheng. The whole person seems to have changed another person. Coupled with Du Cheng''s talk and generous knowledge, Zhang Qingsi has a taste of Du Cheng. In Chang''an, Zhang Qingsi originally thought that Du Cheng was a rich second generation, or a second official. Of course, it was a very high-profile type. Now, Zhang Qingsi knows that he seems to be wrong. Although the views have changed, this does not mean that Zhang Qingsi will look at Du Chengzhen''s eyes. It does not mean that Zhang Qingsi would like Du Guan. Zhang Qingsis idea is actually quite simple. She just feels that she is talking with Du Cheng. As for other thoughts, Zhang Qingsi basically did not think about it because she knows that Du Cheng is Li Qingyaos boyfriend, and Li Qingyao is She is the best friend of Zhang Qingsi. In addition to this, her Zhang Qingsi''s own vision is also extremely high, although the evaluation of Du Cheng has improved a lot, but Zhang Qingsi is impossible to like Du Cheng. Because of this unique maintenance, although Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are very happy to talk, but both of them are kept at a certain distance, and there is no awareness of close distance. And time is gradually fading. Unconsciously, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi actually swam away from the center of Milan, and Du Cheng did not have anything. Zhang Qingsi felt some pain in his feet. She wears high heels, although it is not very good, but it is not the type that is suitable for long walks. "Let''s go to that place to take a break?" Du Cheng also discovered the slight change of Zhang Qingsi''s walking. His heart and mind tax, naturally clear why Zhang Qingsi would be like this, so after looking around for a moment, Du Cheng directly pointed to a distant coffee house and asked Zhang Qingsi. One sound. "Ok." Zhang Qingsi nodded gently, she did not refuse, because she really needs a break. Just because there was no feeling between talking to Du Cheng, the pain on the feet was stronger after relaxing at this moment. However, she has not yet reached the point where she needs people to help, but insists on going to the coffee house with Du Cheng. This is a standard Italian coffee house, which is full of artistic features, whether it is decoration or color choice. "What to drink?" After finding a seat with Zhang Qingsi, after sitting down, Du Cheng handed the menu to Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi usually likes to drink tea and drink a variety of teas. She is very particular about the methods and techniques of drinking tea. But for coffee, she has nothing to pay attention to, so she gently reaches for her hand. At the foot of the festival, I whispered softly: "Whether, I have nothing to do with coffee..." Du Cheng did not say anything more. He ordered two cups of coffee called Ao Xue. This is a kind of local Italian specialty coffee. Du Cheng once had a drink when he came to Milan last time. The taste is OK, and it is also very Cheap. Subsequently, Du Chengs gaze fell on Zhang Qingsi, who was squatting at his ankle. This is not a very elegant movement. It is obviously extraordinarily natural in Zhang Qingsi''s body, and even gives people a feeling of pity. This made Du Cheng have to sigh the wonderful woman, the same woman, but the difference between temperament and movement, the contrast of the feeling is very large. "There is some pain in the foot..." Zhang Qingsi is somewhat embarrassed to be seen by Du Cheng. After all, this action is not very elegant. When I looked at Zhang Qingsi''s words, I frowned a little. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said, "I have a way to relieve pain in ten minutes. Do you want to try?" Zhang Qingsis beauty was suddenly brightened, and he quickly asked: Du Cheng, what is the way to use it? "You will know when you try." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then pointed at his own feet and said: "You can see my movements, and then keep moving, about ten minutes or so, you should be able to see the effect." Said, Du Cheng''s feet entangled, and then kept a slightly strange posture. In other words, this posture is somewhat feminine. If Du Cheng is a man who keeps it up, it is still somewhat weird. Therefore, Du Cheng added: "The invention of this action is a woman, so this action is also more suitable. The woman is coming..." He did not say that he was false. This action was known to him from Xiner, and the inventor of this action was a woman, but it was a woman who practiced yoga. This action is also based on the foundation of yoga. Originally, this action has a set, which can greatly relax the soreness of the foot. However, Du Cheng only took out the simplest action. Listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, Zhang Qingsi naturally does not ask more questions, but keeps the action in accordance with the steps of Du Cheng. The action itself is not difficult. Zhang Qingsi only took less than two minutes to get there. At this time, the waiter also sent two people''s coffee. However, Du Chengs gaze did not fall on the coffee, but through the glass behind Zhang Qingsi, he looked out the door of the coffee house. At the moment of his mouth, he also slightly raised a slight curvature. . Because not far from the gate of the coffee house, Du Cheng saw the shadow of two familiar sports cars. Not only that, Du Cheng also saw five or six young people waiting on both sides of the gate. Du Cheng, are you staying at the hotel? At this time, Zhang Qingsi suddenly asked Du Cheng. It seems to be because I feel a bit embarrassed to ask a topic, so Zhang Qingsi asked, while pretending to drink coffee. "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded, and after a pause, he went on to say: "You, do not have a good hotel. If you don''t have a reservation, go to the hotel where I live. I have a few friends there. If everyone lives in the same hotel, there is something to do with it..." Du Cheng knows the meaning of Zhang Qingsi~www.novelhall.com~ He did not wait for Zhang Qingsi to ask, and he took the initiative to say what he meant. If Zhang Qing thinks of staying at another hotel, Du Cheng even wants to protect her, I am afraid it is also a little troublesome. Therefore, under this circumstance, let Zhang Qingsi go to the hotel where he lives, which is undoubtedly the best choice. "Not yet, I just met you when I got off the plane." Zhang Qingsi explained that he did not mention the three Italian youths, but went on to say: "Wait, I can just go with you to the hotel where you live." The cost of her trip to Milan this time can be fully reimbursed to the travel company. Zhang Qingsi does not have to consider the choice of the hotel, as long as he does not choose a room that is too expensive. Du Cheng gently nodded and drank the coffee in his hand, no more. ------------------------------------------------ Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1089： Blood snake Ten minutes soon, Zhang Qingsi kept ten minutes according to Du Chengs actions. When she waited for her release, Zhang Qingsis surprise found that the sore feeling was actually reduced a lot. "It''s amazing, Du Cheng, you are amazing." Zhang Qingsi twisted the joints of the feet, and the feeling of pain was much lighter, which made her a little admirable, because it was incredible, and if it was not personal experience, she would certainly not believe it. With this, if she goes somewhere in the future, even if she is far away, she is not afraid. "Ah." Du Cheng smiled, this method Gu Sixin, they have already tried. I used to go shopping. After a long time, Gu Sixins feet were very sour, and Du Cheng used this method to restore them. Of course, now Gu Sixin is not using this for this. After practicing physical training, their bodies are much better than before. "Okay, let''s go, we will go back tomorrow. I want to see more of this city before going back..." The feet are not surging, Zhang Qingsi certainly wants to take the time to appreciate the super metropolis of Milan, not to mention, her coffee has already been finished. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded lightly and then stood up from the seat. Tang Qingsi also stood up and followed Du Cheng behind him and walked out of the coffee house with Du Cheng. --------------------------------------------- At this time it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, but today''s weather is very good, the sun is hanging in the sky, the sun is particularly pleasant. However, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi walked out of the coffee house, but they were surrounded by a group of young people. A total of eleven young people, these young people have a smile on their faces, surrounded by Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi. "What are you guys, what do you want to do?" Looking at this scene, Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face is a little white, while taking out the mobile phone, while using English to scream to these young and young. Obviously, Zhang Qingsi has already seen it. These people must be poor, and the good will not come. Du Cheng did not say anything, because his gaze has long been seen from the gap between these young people to the distance. Just over 200 meters ahead, the sports cars of Gulos and Sambaton stopped there. Although the three of the Gulos did not get off, but the horror vision of Du Cheng, it is through the window glass. I saw the three Gulos who were looking at the telescope inside. As for the emergence of these young people, there is no need to explain anything, because these young people are obviously arranged by Gulhouse. As Du Cheng predicted, the Gulos trio did not intend to let go of Zhang Qingsi. For these giants, they have money and status. In this case, what they want most is a woman. Of course, this woman is not just an ordinary woman, but an outstanding, beautiful woman who can make their eyes shine. Just like Zhang Qingsi, the unique oriental woman''s charm and the exquisite and beautiful appearance are undoubtedly unmatched for the Guluos trio. Therefore, the three people may have already pursued Zhang Qingsi as one. How to enjoy the process, how could it be so easy to let go of Zhang Qingsi. But now it seems that the process of this pursuit should not be successful, so the three obviously want to use another means. "No need to call the police, no use." These young people saw Zhang Qingsis alarm, and they all laughed. One of them was very positive and said to Zhang Qingsi. Obviously, they are not worried about Zhang Qingsis alarm. And his voice just fell, and one side said, "Chick, our boss wants to see you, you take a trip with us, I hope you don''t resist, otherwise..." The young man said, holding a fist in his hand, it turned out to be a burst of light and brittle finger joints. "Who are your bosses, I don''t know, I won''t go with you..." Zhang Qingsi did not know that these people had a relationship with Gul''s, but he refused the young man''s remarks with great determination. "Du Cheng, they are coming to me, you should go first, help me alarm..." Immediately, Zhang Qingsi whispered to Du Cheng in Mandarin. These people are coming to her. Facing so many tall young people, Zhang Qingsi is still very nervous. Du Cheng is not as tall as his body or height, and his fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention the other party is still more than a dozen people. Therefore, when Zhang Qingsi believes that this time is not a Du Chengying hero, it is better to hurry to the police or find the embassy. It is only right for people to save themselves. However, listening to her good words and persuasion, Du Cheng did not mean anything to leave, but said: "No, if you believe me, you don''t close your eyes, it only takes ten seconds. That''s it..." "Du Cheng, what are you doing?" Zhang Qingsi looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. She didn''t know what Du Cheng wanted to do. "Trust me, close your eyes. After ten seconds, you will know." Du Cheng smiled slightly, giving a unparalleled confidence in both smile and tone. Or, this feeling is not self-confidence, but a strong and unique temperament. However, in order to make Zhang Qingsi more relaxed, Du Cheng also slightly adjusted the tone in this sentence, so that his own voice with a few hypnosis effects. Sure enough, when Du Chengs voice fell, Zhang Qingsis beauty was already gently closed. Du Chengs gaze turned to the dozens of youths who were watching him and Zhang Qingsi. These Italian youths don''t understand what Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are saying. However, this is no longer important, because Du Cheng simply did not intend to waste any time here. After the body shape, Du Cheng even did not even say a greeting, it is already shot. Ten seconds is basically more than enough for Du Cheng, or that he only needs two seconds to solve the eleven young people. --boom A slamming sound like a reverberation around the beam rang. Between the thumps, the eleven young people seemed to be hit by a truck, and all flew back. And these eleven punches, under the absolute speed of Du Cheng, seem to be a punch, the sound of eleven punches is actually directly integrated into one. At the time, it took less than two seconds. Listening to the general sound of the body being hit, Zhang Qingsi, who was already affected by some hypnosis, turned out to be a fierce open eye. "what?" Looking at everything in front of him, Zhang Qingsis small mouth was so shocked that he opened his mouth and looked unbelievable. Because in her body week, a dozen young people who had surrounded him and Du Cheng were all lying a few meters away, some people ran into the car, some people ran into the wall, and two The individual rushed into the pool of a small fountain in front of the coffee. This moment of change, Zhang Qingsi has some reaction. Also unable to react, there are Gulos and others sitting in the car in the distance. The three of them were also open-mouthed and had not yet reacted from the changes in that moment. At this time, Gulos''s gaze suddenly turned to Du Cheng, because he found that when he did not know, Du Cheng''s gaze turned out to be far from him. What surprised Gulhouse was that Du Chengs gaze seemed to be able to wear the window glass, so that he could not help but want to avoid Du Chengs sight. "He is warning me?" However, what Gulhouse felt more was the coldness in Du Chengs eyes. This cold feeling made Gulhouse feel like he was in the ice. The whole body was cold and cold, and there was a coolness in his heart that surrounded him quickly. Du Cheng is indeed warning Guluos. If it is not because this action does not want to attract attention at this time, I am afraid that Du Cheng is not as simple as warning. "Du Cheng, what is going on here, how can they become like this?" Zhang Qingsi finally reacted so easily. The first time, she was already asking Du Cheng. "I will talk about it later, they may have accomplices, let''s go first..." Du Cheng did not explain the meaning. After simply saying it, he walked directly toward the corner of the street ahead. Zhang Qingsi saw Du Cheng leave, she naturally did not dare to stay alone here, so she chased Du Cheng and left with Du Cheng. While waiting for Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi''s figure to disappear in the street ahead, Gulhouse should have come over. What made him feel a little shameful was that from Du Chengs warning to him, until he left, he was so sitting there, and even the atmosphere did not dare to scream. And what Gulos couldn''t accept most was that at that moment, there was a feeling of fear in his own heart, even wanting to leave and want to escape. "Impossible, how could my Gulos be frightened by an East Asian, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Gul''s heart shouted, the inner fear made him feel incomparably shame, especially his inner pride, absolutely not allowed in the hands of the man he lost. What''s more, the man has been defeating him from the beginning to the end, which is absolutely unacceptable to him. "I Gulos swears that I will give you ten times today''s shame." Gulhouse made a decision in his heart. His pride absolutely does not allow him to lose to others. Because he is one of the three major families in Italy, the heir to the Kravia family, in his life and memory, absolutely not Allow the word failure to come out. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not know the idea of ??Gulhouse. After leaving the scene, he and Zhang Qingsi continued to swim between the cities of Milan. Zhang Qingsi is on the side of Du Cheng, but her beauty is sweeping Du Cheng from time to time. After leaving the scene, she did not ask Du Cheng why she would look like that, because she could vaguely feel that Du Cheng did not want her to ask more. Zhang Qingsi is a clever woman. She also knows that even if she doesn''t ask, I am afraid I can guess something. At that time, in those short periods of less than two seconds, those who were able to do those things seemed to have no one other than Du Cheng, because at that time, she and Du Chengs body week. Within 20 meters, except for her standing with Du Cheng, the rest of the people were already on the ground. , What I did not understand Zhang Qings thought was how Du Cheng did it. "Does he know our Chinese martial arts, but it seems that our Chinese martial arts are not so exaggerated..." Zhang Qingsi guessed in her heart that she had some understanding of Chinese martial arts. Because she used to go to some Taoist meditation, where she saw some priests and other scholars, in addition, she also saw some of the martial arts masters in some places. In her opinion, Chinese martial arts is not as exaggerated as it is on TV. Although it has become a kung fu, it will make people''s skills better, one for a few, but within a short two seconds. Hitping a dozen people seems to be a thing that is impossible at all. I dont understand in my heart, and Zhang Qings heart is more and more curious. In the case that she couldn''t ask, she could only read it from Du Cheng''s body. She wanted to see some abnormalities. Unfortunately, she looked at it for almost half an hour, but she could not see it at all. A little bit out of the way. Du Cheng can naturally feel the strangeness of Zhang Qingsi, but he does not want to explain it. For him, he and Zhang Qingsi are two passers-by. From tomorrow, he will not have a chance to see Zhang Qingsi, and Zhang Qingsi may not see him. Therefore, Du Cheng does not want to contact Zhang Qingsi. There is too much intersection between them. Fortunately, Zhang Qingsi is not the kind of woman who is studying the bottom of the story. After she couldnt see it, she also shifted her attention. Instead, she discussed the difference between the Milan city and Du Cheng. Waiting for about five o''clock, Du Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The phone was called by A3, and the three did not know where to play for an afternoon. However, the three people were very conscientious and asked Du Cheng whether they would like to have dinner together at night. Du Cheng thought that he refused because he didn''t want to, because he heard some women''s screams next to the three of them. It is obvious that there will be more women coming from the three. Therefore, Du Cheng directly rejected the good intentions of Ah San. Du Cheng, in order to express my gratitude, can I ask you for dinner at night? When Du Cheng hangs up the phone, Zhang Qingsi suddenly speaks. She had already had this plan in her heart, and Du Cheng was a free afternoon tour guide, and she was very grateful in her heart. "Ok." Du Cheng is not polite, anyway, it is eating, he please do not seem to have any difference with Zhang Qingsi. Moreover, Du Cheng not only responded, but also pointed his finger to a street not far from the front and said: "There is Milan''s Chinese street, there are several Chinese restaurants that are good cooking, let''s go there. Just go there to eat.", "Okay." Zhang Qingsi naturally does not have any opinions. She had already seen a Chinese street in Milan when she was on the Internet, but she did not expect that she would run into this time. Therefore, after she was down, she and Du Cheng went to Chinatown. -------------------------------------------- Just when Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi walked to Chinatown, a black Hummer quickly stopped at the place where they stood before the two. There were three people sitting in the car. Gulos and Sambaton were there. However, the one who was driving was not the same person before the two, but a young man who was thirty or forty years old. This young man is also an Italian, his face is cold, and some thin face is like a knife, which makes his cold feeling more intense. But what really scares people is the look of this young man. It is a kind of poisonous snake-like eyes, the flashing light, watching Du Cheng''s back, like a king-of-the-lens snake that wants to launch a fatal blow at any time. "Blood snake, are you confident?" Guloss physique, which was waiting for Du Chengs body, disappeared completely in front of his eyes, and this turned his eyes to the youth, and then he looked forward to the youth with some expectation. Blood Snake ~www.novelhall.com~ One of the three strongest killers in the Italian Mafia, one can be said to be a **** of law, but he is called a blood snake, but because of his hands It is full of bloody. When he first debuted, he was known for his ability to kill a small underground force with two pistols and 36 bullets. After joining the Mafia, he proved his strength through killing. . In the twenty-one years of his debut, the dead soul that died in his hands is definitely more than a thousand. More than two decades of experience and the horrible shooting method have made the blood snake one of the most powerful existences in the underground forces of Italy. Gulhouse is not an idiot. He either does not look for it. If he wants to find it, he will find the strongest directly. Because of the pressure from Du Chengs previous moments and the pressure that Du Cheng brought him, Gulos can be very clear that Du Chengs skill and strength are absolutely very strong. Such a strong strength, if you send an ordinary killer, I am afraid that it will not achieve any effect at all. Therefore, in order to be perfect, Gulhouse directly found a blood snake through the family relationship. (!) v4 Chapter 1090： Cold blood kill "This person is very strange..." The cold face of the blood snake flashed a puzzled look. He and Gulos have been tracking Du Cheng for more than half an hour. If it is just the eyes of his killer, in this half an hour, he has at least hundreds of chances to kill Du Cheng. . Just, I don''t know why, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in the heart of the blood snake. This feeling of uneasiness is exemplified by various life and death moments in his 20-year-old killer career. It is like Du Chengs instinct for himself. The blood snake is also very convinced of his own feelings. This is a feeling of death. It seems that after this seemingly simple change, it hides the death and murder of even the blood snake. Because of this feeling, blood snakes will be puzzled. Intuition tells him that Du Cheng is definitely hiding something amazing after the seemingly ordinary quilt. "Blood snake, have you found anything?" Listening to the blood snake, Gulos quickly asked. "I can''t say it either." The blood snake shook his head and then said, "This person is a little weird, Gulos, are you sure you want to kill him?" "Yes, as long as you can kill him, the price code is free to open by you..." Gulhouse is very simple. The most important thing for Gulos is money. For him, if he can kill an opponent that makes him feel shameful, even if he pays 10 million or 100 million, he will not wrinkle his brows. . The blood snake didn''t come back right away because he didn''t want to take over the task. Although he is murderous, his hands are full of blood, but he is a very smart killer. His assassinations are all carefully selected. His killer standards are only two. The first one is himself. Safety first, the second is assassination. Only under the premise of ensuring his own safety can he kill the enemy. Therefore, in the 20-year-old killer career, in addition to the one that just debuted, he was careful all the time. The selection of the assassination object, this will only take over after determining the security. Because of this, he can safely survive the killing career of more than 20 years, and the killers who came out with him at the same time basically died in the various assassination missions. Only he can survive. Only. And in the killer world for more than 20 years, and at least 10 killing missions per year, the entire Italian is only one person. Therefore, in the face of such an eccentric assassination of the object, the blood snake wants to choose not to take over, because he does not want to be unprotected in the evening. However, Guluoss identity is different. If it is someone elses task, he will push it directly, but if Guloss words, he still needs to seriously consider it. "Gulus, this person you can''t kill, isn''t it?" The blood snake once again confirmed to Gulos that he knew that he could not push it so easily, so he had to ask everything first. "Yes, he must die, but if you can ruin him, it is okay." Gulhouse answered very positively. Compared with directly killing Du Cheng, he hoped that the blood snake could have a way to ruin Du Cheng. In this case, he could personally wipe the shame from Du Chengs body. It is. "Okay, but Gulhouse, I hope you can promise me a request?" The blood snake finally agreed, and the identity of Gulhouse made him unable to push the task. Moreover, even if he took over, he would not necessarily perform it. Everything would be decided after the actual observation was clear. "What requirements, let''s say, as long as you can complete, I can promise you anything." Gulhouse is very generous, and in Italy, he believes that there is nothing he can''t do. The blood snake is reaching out into the cup and taking out a delicate knife from his arms. This knife is only the size of a thumb, it seems to be made of gold. "If my mission fails, I hope you can hand this knife to Rydoff." The blood snake did not explain anything, because there is no need. If the mission is successful, he will take the knife back from Gulos. If it fails, nothing needs to be said, because he knows that when he saw this knife in front of Rydoff, Rydoff I will definitely know what to do. And this Randolph is the same as him, known as one of the three main killers of the Mafia. Six years ago, he saved Rydoffs life, and this knife was given to him by Randolph. If he failed this mission, Lidofu would help him to take care of him as long as he saw the knife. Wife with just three-year-old son. For a killer who has been on the killer circle and the edge of death for more than 20 years, the only thing he can''t put it down is this one. "OK, no problem." Gulhouse took it down in a timely manner, and reached out and took the knife from the blood snake''s hand. "I got off the bus." Completed the confession, the blood snake did not stop anything, directly opened the door and went down. Looking at the blood snake''s cold and straightforward change, Gul''s heart can be said to be full of expectations. A killer who has never lost his hand for more than 20 years, a killer **** known as the **** of death, Gulhouse believes that the blood snake has no possibility and reason for failure. At that time, as long as he killed Du Cheng or ruined Du Cheng, he could erase this shame. Not only that, but he can directly get Zhang Qingsi through some tough means. For him, this kind of thing is not the first time, let alone the other party is an oriental woman. Here is Italy, in this place, everything is decided by his Gulhouse. However, when Guloss gaze was intended to be recovered from the blood snake, he suddenly discovered that the shape of the blood snake had stopped. Moreover, what made Gul''s lost was that there was a **** blood hole between the skulls of the blood snakes, and it was straight through the front of the forehead. . . Looking at this scene, Gulhouse was completely stupid. Because this is really too dramatic, or that all these changes and transitions are too fast and too fast, and it is almost impossible for Gulus to react. "Gulus, what''s wrong with you?" Aside, Sambaton did not realize this for a while, because his eyes did not fall on the blood snake. It is obvious that Gulhouse is already lost, and he cannot understand the question of Sambaton. Sambaton was even more puzzled. Simply, he looked directly at Du Chengs eyes to the blood snake. When his eyes fell on the blood snake, the blood snake''s chest was already blood red, and the body of the blood snake fell straight. "how is this possible?" Looking at this scene, Sambaton is also a silly eye. Because of the ups and downs of this matter, the difference is too big, so big that they can''t react at all. "Sambaton, blood snake, is he dead?" After the blood snake fell to the ground, Gulhouse responded. The first time, he asked directly to Sambaton. Because he is somewhat unacceptable to the fact. "He is dead, slamming, it must be a sniper..." Sambutons face is pale in a moment, allowing the blood snake to die without rebellion, and it is still a direct shot through the head. The power of such horror can only be achieved by some sniper after a unique high-intensity modification. The ordinary bullet It is basically impossible. "Go, I drive, let''s get out of here..." Gulhouse also reacted for the first time. He also guessed that he was a sniper rifle. However, he did not know that the other party was coming to the blood snake, or to him and Sambarton. Completely out of instinct, Gulus thought of the first time, is to escape, fleeing here to say. However, Gulhouses reaction was obviously a slow one. Just as he climbed to the position of the original blood snake and planned to leave the car, Sambuton suddenly pointed his head and stupid. A red dot, a very bright red dot. If it''s just an ordinary red dot, Sambaton obviously won''t be like this, because at this time, under such circumstances, what can be such a red dot, the answer is obviously very obvious. - Zi Unfortunately, Gulhouse couldn''t see his forehead, and when he reacted, everything was late. With a sigh of relief, the strong current sound is like a sickle''s sickle. It passes directly through the window glass in front of the Hummer and is shot precisely in the middle of the forehead of Gulus. The powerful electromagnetic laser power was directly worn through the forehead of Gulus, and passed through the back of his head and entered the car. Gulos had no resistance at all, and his eyes were still squatting, but the eyes were already beginning to lose their glory. In the case where the forehead is directly pierced by the electromagnetic laser, he is already a **** is difficult to save. At this moment, Sambaton finally realized what it was called real fear. He wanted to escape. However, he couldnt move at all, because a tiny red dot appeared in front of his eyes and passed through the window glass. Shined on his forehead. There is no such thing as a rebellious force. It is also a sigh of relief. Sambaton is also shot directly through the head with a shot. The death method is exactly the same as that of Gulhouse. But in such a short period of less than five seconds, one of the three most famous killers of the Italian Mafia, the blood snake, died. One of Italys three major families, the heirs of the Kravia family died. One is the son of the deputy mayor of Milan. In the face of death, the three are like ants, without a little resistance. However, it is obvious that at most half an hour, I am afraid that the death of these three people has already sensationalized the black and white world. --------------------------------------------- The infrared locator arranged by Du Chengxin is good, it is much better than the scope... Just above a building a few kilometers away from the death of the three people of Gulos, Ah San and Dagang and the Queen three quickly swept their bodies into the rooftop of the top floor, and the hands of Ah San At the moment, I am holding an electromagnetic laser sniper rifle. Killing Gul''s three is exactly the third of the moment with an electromagnetic laser sniper rifle. And the reason why they will appear here, everything is arranged by Du Cheng, that Guluos and the blood snake tracked Du Cheng for half an hour. Although Du Cheng did not look back, it was already clear through Xiner. It is. Du Cheng has issued a warning to Gulhouse, and for some people, Du Cheng has never been soft and half-divided. Even the first successor of the Clarke family, Philip Ducheng, dared to kill, not to mention the successor of a second-rate family of Gulus. Although the Kravia family is one of the three major families in Italy, whether it is assets or prestige and the details, it is completely incomparable with Clarke, the largest family in France. In the case that the other party ignores the warning and wants revenge, Du Chengs work is very simple, that is, to completely destroy all the crises in the cradle. Therefore, Du Cheng contacted A3 directly by telephone, and they used sniper to kill. After all, he still has important things in his body. It is no doubt that this kind of thing is carried out by Ah San. For A3, the implementation of this assassination plan is simply too simple. In particular, the electromagnetic laser sniper in Du Chengs youth marine suits has been specially modified, especially the infrared locator, which is a sniper assassination weapon. This infrared locator is different from the ordinary firearms infrared locator. This infrared locator not only has a longer visual distance, but also combines the principle of infrared ray sensing to pass the reflection and reflection of signal fluctuations. The reflected light image can be displayed on the liquid crystal screen where the electromagnetic laser slamming is originally installed with the sighting mirror. To put it simply, this infrared locator is like a small pinhole probe. It can see the illuminated target through the LCD screen. Although it is only a small area smaller than the palm, it is still a light map, but for A Third, they are enough. With this infrared positioner, they can completely kill targets in more distant places. At present, among all the Qinglong land warfare equipments produced, only the three of them and Du Chengs own set of Qinglong marine equipment are equipped with such infrared locators. "I don''t want to think about who gave it to you. What did Du Ge invent, is it not good?" The Queen looked at the electromagnetic laser sniper rifle in the hands of Asan. Unfortunately, she and Dagang both lost to A3 during the squatting. Therefore, this time the assassination can only be performed by A3. . "Hey." A three smiled smugly, although they all tried this set of electromagnetic laser sniper, but, as it is now used to assassinate, it is the first time, the feeling is naturally completely different from the ordinary test. "Well, let''s just pack things away. Du Ge is still waiting for us there. After dinner, let''s play for a while." Dagang said that he was depressed. He usually won the boxing, but today he even lost three. Listening to Dagang talking about eating, the Queen seems to think of something, some mysterious said: "Right, you saw no, next to Du Ge, it seems that there is another woman out, and, is still the best woman. "Crap, of course I saw it." A three turned his eyes, and then said nothing: "The woman''s fate of Du Ge is very good, and the women who appear next to him are the best women, just like this woman, according to the Queen''s rating criteria, at least nine More than ten, hey, its what you dream of." "You give me to die, if I let Du Ge know, can I still live?" The Queen was a pretty face, and she stunned her eyes. A three laugh, but no longer said anything, but the fastest at the speed of the electromagnetic laser sniper gun into a dozen parts, and loaded into a bag that the Queen has already prepared. This bag is still LV, I am afraid that no one will think of it, this package will contain a shocking attack. ------------------------------------------------ The Chinese street in Milan is still very lively. This Chinese street has a certain history. It has been abolished several times and rebuilt several times. It is considered to be a wind and wind. However, although it is a Chinese street, it is still mostly Italian, and there are not many Chinese. It is called Chinese Street. It is because most of the streets are shops opened by Chinese people. They are usually entertained, and more Italians and some tourists. And this kind of place, for Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi ~www.novelhall.com~ and there is nothing to go around. After the two simply walked through, Du Cheng went straight to Zhang Qingsi to go to a restaurant called Tianrong. Although it is just a restaurant, the decoration and layout of this Tianrong restaurant are very exquisite. If you are decorating, you can even compare the restaurants of some five-star hotels. The owner of this Tianrong restaurant is a Fujianese, and the main food of this restaurant is mainly amaranth. Du Cheng has been there several times, and he is very appreciative of the chef''s craft. When he and Zhang Qingsi entered the restaurant, outside Asan and Dagang and the Queen were also coming in. At this time, the outside of this Chinese street has been very lively. The death of Gulhouse and Sambaton has caused a sensation. The road outside the street of the Chinese Street has already gathered thousands of people. ----------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1091： have a bee in ones bonnet For the outside situation, Du Cheng has already been clear through the monitoring system. However, the reaction outside was much bigger. It was only a lively event for Du Cheng. His arrangement was close to perfection, and even they helped A San to directly erase the records of any monitoring system. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng simply did not believe that someone could find their head. Therefore, after Du Cheng only watched for a while, he threw the companys things to Xiner, and he himself introduced them to Ah San and Zhang Qingsi. "Zhang Qingsi, a friend of Qing Yao." Du Chengs introduction is very simple. As for the existence of Li Qingyao, Ah San knows. When Du Cheng arranged for people to protect Li Qingyao, they were arranged by Ah San. As for the other, Du Cheng did not explain anything, because it seems that there is no need. "A three." "Dagang." "queen." A Sansan also greeted Zhang Qingsi, and the introduction of the three is also very simple. Dagang is better. The introduction of Du San and the Queen for Du Cheng is obviously somewhat doubtful. However, if Du Cheng did not introduce it in detail, they would naturally not say anything. Moreover, they know enough secrets, and naturally understand the situation of Du Chen. Even if they know that Du Cheng has a relationship with Li Qingyao, they are unlikely to say it. This is also the reason why Du Cheng assured that they would come over to eat together. In short, Du Cheng is very convinced that Ah San is the only one. It is Zhang Qingsi, she is obviously very curious about Ah San. The first is the long three-year-old woman who is more demon than the woman, followed by the tall and unconstrained big steel, and finally the queen of the leopard-print queen ultra-short dress. The three people are very different in terms of temperament and appearance. Type, if these three people get together, it is undoubtedly a bit strange. A three of them still understand the part, Du Cheng''s woman, whether it is a Du Cheng woman, they are respectful, and when sitting down, Ah San made an ok gesture to Du Cheng. The meaning is naturally very obvious. Du Cheng gently nodded, this kind of thing he basically will not be in the heart, but directly called the waiter to come in and start ordering. With Ah San adding them, the gas is naturally very warm. A three of them are the obvious comparisons with Zhang Qingsi. After all, the three of them are well-informed, especially the queen. She is still very good at dealing with women. Soon, Zhang Qingsi built a woman. Feelings between. As for the things of Gulhouse, a few people are silently talking about it. After all, this is basically the less talk about the better. When I waited for the meal to eat, Ah San asked Xu Cheng tentatively: "Du Ge, do you have any programs at night, do you want to go with us?" The yo-yo he said is naturally the nightlife they are best at, but in front of Zhang Qingsi, he dare not say it directly. They didn''t have much big gains during the day, although they made a few Italian beauty, but if they want to truly capture the true beauty, they still need to be dispatched at night. Moreover, there are still five or six hours of time away from the action at night. For them, the five or six hours is completely enough, and it is more than enough. "Let''s go, I won''t go." Du Cheng has no interest in this. For him, instead of spending time on it, it is better to take the time to fix the number of the dramas of Xiner. That is the real king. "Well, then, around twelve o''clock, we will come back." Ah San did not have any surprises, or if Du Cheng promised, that would make him a real accident. After all, Du Cheng has a lot of women, and each one is super stunning. In this case, it is undoubtedly an idiotic behavior to go to the bar like them. Zhang Qingsi is somewhat curious, but she and Du Cheng are only ordinary friends, and I am too embarrassed to ask too much. However, if it is not because of the appearance of Gulus, the most thing Zhang Qingsi actually wants to do is to look at the night in Milan. For such a super metropolis, the streetscape at night is definitely the most beautiful side of the city. Unfortunately, she can only go through the hotel window in the hotel tonight, and tomorrow, she will leave Milan to go home. Du Cheng just looked at Zhang Qingsi''s slightly pitiful eyes, and he knew what Zhang Qingsi was thinking. In fact, Gulos is already dead. It should not be a problem for Zhang Qings thought to stay in Milan for a few more days. However, there is still a certain danger in this matter. At that time, there were three people in the presence of Gulos, Guloh and After Sambaton died, there was another vehicle that did not appear in the back. Of course, the other party will certainly not think that the death of Gulhouse will be related to himself, but this will not prevent some people from finding the motivation for Zhang Qingsi''s trouble. Therefore, under this circumstance, Zhang Qingsi is still better to go back to China. And Du Cheng did not have time to accompany Zhang Qingsi. He stayed in Milan for two days, even if he took time out. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng naturally chose to be silent, and then waited for tomorrow morning to send Zhang Qingsi to fly on the plane flying back to China. For Du Cheng, this is undoubtedly the best choice. --------------------------------------------- After eating dinner, Ah San and they left three. Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi went out to the outside of the restaurant. The Chinese street is not very far from the hotel where Du Cheng lived. At this time, the sky is dark, and Milan has already replaced the street scene under the night. Originally, Du Cheng was able to choose to take a taxi back to the hotel. However, in the end, Du Cheng chose to make Zhang Qingsi a small but wishful choice and chose to walk back to the hotel. In between, it is just right for Zhang Qingsi to appreciate the night view of Milan. Zhang Qingsi is obviously very excited. She originally thought that Du Chenghui would go back to the hotel, but she did not expect Du Cheng to choose to walk. Therefore, after going out of the restaurant, her mood is obviously much better than before. Her beauty, but also constantly to see the night view of Milan. The night view of Milan is indeed very charming, but Du Cheng is completely immune to this. After walking out of Chinatown, his gaze fell on the place where the three Gulos were killed. He ate this meal for about two hours. However, during the two hours, the scenes here were not processed. The Hummer was surrounded by people, not only that, but The people of the Los family and the people of Sambarton are gathered here. Of course, the police are definitely indispensable, but it is a pity that these police officers did not investigate anything. "Du Cheng, is there an accident in that car?" Zhang Qingsis gaze was also attracted to the past. She looked at the front with some curiosity and then asked Du Cheng. She was only curious to ask. When she saw Du Cheng, she just took a look and moved her eyes away. She didn''t want to have any interest in the past. "It may be a car accident, I don''t know." It is impossible for Du Cheng to answer the truth truthfully, but simply explain it and then stop talking about it. "It seems like a car wish..." Zhang Qingsi just glanced at it, and there was indeed a car accident in the vague. Because the blood snake fell in front of the Hummer, it looked like it was hit by a Hummer directly hit the ground. Therefore, after she glanced at it, she did not pay attention to anything, but followed the back of Du Cheng and walked in the direction of the hotel. --------------------------------------------- Not too short a distance, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi went after more than half an hour before arriving. After waiting for the hotel where Du Cheng lived, Du Cheng opened a room directly for Zhang Qingsi. That room was on the first floor of the suite where he lived with Ah San, and it was still directly opposite the Du Cheng room. It is impossible for Du Cheng to have the idea of ??getting the moon in the near water, because this is completely unnecessary for him. With his current conditions, there are not many women in the world who can''t catch up with him. Zhang Qingsi''s eyes are high, but as long as Du Cheng is willing, Du Cheng believes that he can directly get Zhang Qingsi in one day. Heart. Because Zhang Qingsi''s eyes are higher, Du Cheng has the strength to meet any of Zhang Qingsi''s requirements, whether it is talent, appearance, body, temperament or anything. For Du Chen, he can almost achieve perfection. Of course, these ideas are just a hypothesis. Du Cheng is simply not going to act. And when he lets Zhang Qing think so close, there is only one purpose. That is, when something happens, it is easy to protect. Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi is just a pretty red face. After all, she is so big, she is the first time for a man to give her a reservation. Fortunately, she is paying for herself, just using Du Chengs ID card. Otherwise, She will definitely be more blushing. As for why Du Chens ID card is used, Zhang Qingsi is still clear. She knows that Du Cheng is doing this for her safety considerations. After waiting for the room, Du Cheng walked with Zhang Qingsi toward the elevator in front. The elevator was just empty. After Du Cheng opened the electric door of the elevator, he walked in with Zhang Qingsi. The suite is on the 20th floor of the hotel. There is no other person in the elevator at the moment. Apart from Du Cheng, it is Zhang Qingsi. Although I spent an afternoon with Du Cheng, but suddenly some of them quieted down, and Du Cheng alone in this small elevator, I dont know why, Zhang Qingsi suddenly found that his own pretty face suddenly changed slightly. Hot, heartbeat can''t help but speed up some. This unique feeling made Zhang Qingsi suddenly have a panic. The more she tried to suppress this feeling, the stronger it felt. In the end, she even had a kind of hearing. The feeling of my heartbeat. Subconsciously, Zhang Qingsi suddenly turned his head, his eyes turned to Du Cheng''s perseverance and the face-like face of the knife, and Du Cheng''s deep and firm eyes. Although it was only an afternoon with Du Cheng, but Zhang Qingsi can be sure that Du Cheng did not have any purpose for her, that is to say, Du Cheng did not have any motives for her. This feeling is very strange. For many years, Zhang Qingsi can almost feel that any man who appears in his own body will have some purpose for himself. Even if some people hide deeply, she can feel it. But Du Cheng is different, Zhang Qingsi simply does not need to feel it can be seen. This made the feeling in Zhang Qingsi''s heart always a bit weird, and for the first time doubted the charm of her own. . . "I am thinking about what is in my mind, he is Qing Yao''s boyfriend, how can I be cranky here..." Thinking about it, Zhang Qingsi suddenly woke up, she found that, when she did not know when, her thoughts had some confusion, and she began to think about it. Fortunately, the speed of the elevator is very fast, the distance of twenty layers, that is, less than ten seconds. While waiting for the elevator door to open and getting out of the elevator, Zhang Qingsis pretty face is already a blush. Fortunately, after coming out of the elevator, the feeling in Zhang Qingsis heart began to fade. "Your room is there, my room is right across from you." Du Cheng seems to have not seen the strange face of Zhang Qingsi''s face. After walking out of the elevator, he directly pointed to Zhang Qingsi''s room and said to Zhang Qingsi. "Well, then I am advanced, see you tomorrow." Zhang Qingsi nodded and then walked quickly toward his own room. At this time, her idea was very simple. It was to find a separate environment to calm down and calm down her own mentality and thoughts. Du Cheng did not say anything, but went straight to the suite where Zhi has lived. It was already around 7:00 in the evening. He went back to the room and took a break. By the way, they gave them a phone call, and then they were almost ready to start the action. As for the three of them, at this moment is their golden moment, I am afraid that there will be no twelve o''clock, and Ah San will not return. ----------------------------------------------- Within the room, Du Cheng, who had just finished calling Gu Sixin, sat comfortably on the sofa in the suite hall. On one side of the hall is a huge floor-to-ceiling window. Du Cheng has already opened the curtains, just to see the night view of Milan from the floor-to-ceiling windows. The night view of Milan is indeed very beautiful. Very beautiful, if you look at it from the 20th floor, you can put the night scene of the small half of Milan in your eyes. However, Du Chengs attention is not on this. At this time it was about nine o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng was also the time to start a small first preparation, but he did not get up, because at this time, the doorbell of the suite door suddenly rang. Du Cheng went straight to the door and walked over. The door opened, and Zhang Qingsis figure was already in front of Du Cheng. It is a little different from the separation. At this moment, Zhang Qingsis face is obviously ugly, somewhat pale and somewhat scared. "what happened?" Looking at Zhang Qingsi, even Du Cheng was a bit more puzzled. Zhang Qingsi moved his mouth, did not say it immediately, but paused for a while, then this was a little scared to say: "Du Cheng, you know, Gulhouse is dead, and that Sambaton..." In the daytime, the two men still want to be disadvantaged to her, but now, the two men have been mysterious assassinations, and the death is very scared, I dont know what is going through the mind directly, leaving a Bloody blood hole. However, Zhang Qingsi did not doubt Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng was with her all afternoon, even Du Cheng had known a few calls, she knew it, and Du Cheng did not leave her sight. Under this circumstance, she did not believe that Guloss death would be related to Du Cheng. Du Cheng has some surprises in his heart, but thinking about it is also relieved. This thing must have been on TV. Zhang Qingsi should have seen the news of Guloss death from TV. So, listening to Zhang Qingsis question, Du Cheng just nodded gently and then responded very simply. "I know, I just watched the news. If I die, I will die. It will not be a few people who die." "Ok." For Du Cheng said ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Qingsi is very much in favor. If it is not Du Cheng, I am afraid that her trip to Milan will be restored to her dream of Zhang Qingsi''s nightmare. Therefore, for the death of Gulos and Sambaton, Zhang Qingsi will not be sympathetic. The reason why she ran to find Du Cheng, in addition to want to tell Du Cheng this thing, more is still a little scared. Fortunately, after seeing Du Cheng, I dont know why, the feeling of fear in her heart has faded a lot. For Zhang Qingsi''s fear, Du Cheng naturally can only choose to ignore it. After taking out a business card from his arms, Du Cheng successively handed the business card to Zhang Qingsi. He said, "Yes, I have something to go out. Its my mobile number. If you have anything, just call me. "Oh..." Zhang Qingsi took the business card from Du Cheng''s hand and took a quick look. The business card has only the name of Du Cheng and a phone number. Du Cheng did not say anything. After closing the door directly, he walked in the direction of the elevator. (!) v4 Chapter 1092： Bite your tongue Taking the hotel''s elevator straight down, the action started after 1 am, but before that, Du Cheng still needs to make some preparations. He needs to look at the night and look at it, carefully observe the good shape, then get a few cars and move at night. For Du Cheng, the car is naturally extremely simple. In terms of Du Cheng''s current means, the more advanced the car, the more easily he can get it. Instead, it is like the old-fashioned car that needs to use the key to open the door. Du Cheng needs to use some explosive means. After the hotel, Du Cheng drove a Lamborghini sports car directly on the street outside the hotel, and this year''s latest SV sports car. For Du Cheng, this kind of sports car is still a very good choice, the wild speed can make Du Cheng''s time to go to the military base greatly reduced. Therefore, after getting on the bus, Du Cheng will directly step on the gas gate and head toward the military base. Under the strong driving force of the super sports car, Du Cheng only took less than fifteen minutes, and it was already outside the military base. Du Cheng stopped the car far away. After all, the power of this Lamborghini is too big. If it is too close, it will easily attract the attention of the guards in the military base. Fortunately, Du Chengs eyesight is amazing. Even if it is far away, Du Cheng can still see the garrison situation outside the military base. For this military''s important military equipment production base, the defense of this military base can indeed be described by dripping water. Each sentry post is standing with five to ten soldiers, and the entire military base is close to a kilometer. The places are all brightly lit, and as long as they are close, I am afraid that they will be seen by these garrisoned soldiers. Compared to the daytime, the defensive power of this military base at night is not weakened by half. Du Cheng drove the car and circled around the armament base. He needed to see the true defensive power of this armament base and find a breakthrough that could be broken. However, just as Du Cheng drove halfway through the car, Du Chengs face suddenly changed. Then, Du Cheng almost got off the car at the fastest speed, and then like the black lightning in the night, it disappeared directly in place. yyyyyy Inside the hotel suite, Zhang Qingsi, who turned off the TV, took out the pajamas inside the bag from the bag and walked inside the bathroom. At this time, it was more than half an hour to leave Duchen. After returning to the room, Zhang Qingsi watched the news for half an hour, and the time was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Since this time I didn''t bring any baggage and the bag was small, the pajamas that Zhang Qingsi took out were obviously thin and silky. Fortunately, the suffocation in the hotel has already adjusted the temperature to a comfortable temperature. Even if the pajamas are thinner, there is no serious problem. Although Guloss death made her feel a little scared, at the moment, she was alone, and Zhang Qingsi was afraid if there was no way. Therefore, she decided to take a bath and then go to sleep. As long as she sleeps until dawn, everything is equal to the past. When I walked into the bathroom, Zhang Qingsi began to put up the water. The service of this five-star hotel is very good. The hotel''s bathtub will use high temperature anti-virus every time when changing rooms. If it is not satisfied, the hotel will also provide a disposable transparent plastic cover, which can be directly The sleeve is used on the bathtub, so that it is no different from the brand new bathtub. Zhang Qingsi is like this. She has put on the transparent plastic cover on the bathtub, because she plans to go to bed after a comfortable hot bath in the bathtub. The water was filled quickly, and the clothes on Zhang Qingsis body were also removed. Zhang Qingsi is very good, and may not feel anything when wearing clothes, but after waiting for the clothes to be taken off, her devil-like figure is completely unmistakable. Her crispy chest is very straight, the blush is light and fascinating, and the legs are slender and white, and the roundness gives people a feeling of fullness of elasticity. However, Zhang Qingsi is the most incredible. It is her thin waist. Her waist is very thin and thin, even if Du Yi''s best among all the women, Guo Yi, is not as good as Zhang Qingsi in this respect. And the most incredible thing is that Zhang Qingsi''s thin waist is not giving people a sense of disharmony. On the contrary, because of her thin waist, her hips are more rounded, and the curvature is perfect. It is also very attractive. It can be said with certainty that Zhang Qingsis appearance is comparable to that of Du Chengs woman. I am afraid that the top five will not be able to enter. However, her body is good, and even Guo Yi is slightly less. However, this person is the secret of Zhang Qingsi. Her body has never been seen by any man, only she has been admired by herself, because she has not encountered a man who can make her want to show her body in front of her. After a gentle turn in front of the mirror, Zhang Qingsi walked into the bathtub and began to take a shower. Perhaps because the feeling is too monotonous, Zhang Qingsi also took out her mobile phone and started to put up the music. What Zhang Qingsi didn''t know was that just as she was lying in the bathtub, at the door outside the suite, a man with black clothes was shrivelling with a pistol equipped with a silencer. The door lock inside the doorknob. The sound is a bit big, but Zhang Qingsi in the bathroom has no reaction at all. The room was separated, the bathroom door was separated, and the music of the mobile phone, Zhang Qingsi could not hear the abnormal noise outside. And the black man quickly opened the door and flashed in. The black man''s movement is very fast, and very skilled, you can see it, this black man is definitely a strong killer. When the black man entered the suite, he quickly walked toward the room closest to him. This deluxe suite has two rooms, a master bedroom and a guest room, as well as a hall. The black man entered the guest room, and the door of the room was opened easily by him. The black man was obviously very experienced. He just looked through the door and looked at the inside of the room. He quickly closed the door. . Obviously, he already knows that there is no one in this room. Later, the black man quickly walked toward the master bedroom. The door of the master bedroom was locked by Zhang Qingsi from inside, and even Zhang Qingsi locked the security lock. However, the action of the black man was very overbearing. He once again took out the pistol and directly broke the door lock and the safety lock with two shots. And the door was quickly pushed by him. "who is it?" At this time, Zhang Qingsi finally heard the sound outside. She was a little scared in her heart and then quickly took the bath towel from the side. However, she was able to cover the towel to the body, but the door of the bathroom was directly opened by a person. "what." Zhang Qingsi whispered, out of instinct, her whole person wrapped in a bath towel and quickly hid in the bathtub. Fortunately, there are bubbles in the bathtub, but it will not go away. The black mans gaze also quickly fell on Zhang Qingsis pretty face. While watching, he quickly took out a photo from his pocket and compared it with Zhang Qingsis real person, and then he took the photo. I got up and asked Zhang Qingsi: "Is Gulos'' death, is it related to you?" Just listening to what the other party said, Zhang Qingsis heart is already abrupt, knowing that things are not good. Gullos and Sambarton are dead, but one of the three is still alive. Perhaps the killer is not necessarily sent by that person. "His death has nothing to do with me, not what I did, and I have no ability to kill them..." Zhang Qingsi denied, but what she said is true, because she really does not have that strength. If there is, she will not be entangled by the three Gulos. "Where is the man with you, where is he?" The black man apparently did not believe, but then asked. Zhang Qingsi was with Du Cheng for an afternoon. She thought that this time, she would never have any relationship with Du Cheng. Therefore, she replied: "He went out, I don''t know where he went, you Don''t doubt him, I am with him all afternoon, he can''t kill Gulos at all." "Tell me where others are, my time is not much, give you ten seconds, otherwise..." The black man didn''t say much. He directly put the top of his hand on Zhang Qingsi''s forehead. Obviously, his action was the best answer. Feeling the coldness of the black muzzle, Zhang Qingsi was stupid. She did not think that this trip to Milan would be so ups and downs. If she knew it, she would not come to Milan. It is a pity that there is nothing regrettable about eating in this world, and she has no choice. "I don''t know. He just said that he was going to find a few friends at night. Maybe he didn''t come back. I don''t know the rest." Zhang Qingsi made a small lie. She thought that this time has nothing to do with Du Cheng. I don''t want to be tired of Du Cheng. Moreover, this black man apparently believes that Du Cheng is living with her, so it is just right. Du Cheng actually lived opposite, and would not enter this suite. Under such circumstances, she was not afraid of her own lies being dismantled. "What is his friend''s name, where do you live...?" The black man was obviously dissatisfied with Zhang Qingsis answer, and asked again. "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me..." Zhang Qingsi shook his head, her hands were tightly wrapped in a bath towel, even if there was a bubble on it, but Zhang Qingsi''s action could almost be called her. Instinct. And she did not say anything about Du Chengs whereabouts. "Yes, the last three seconds, if you don''t say it..." The black man sneered, his eyes suddenly looked at the body of Zhang Qingsi, which was covered by foam in the bathtub, and then some cold said: "If you don''t say it, I think I have a few friends. Your body should be very interesting, and some of them still bring AIDS..." The black man is obviously a very old killer. After seeing his own death threat, regardless of the effect of Zhang Qingsi, he quickly changed a method. For many women, it is definitely a very deadly method. And his voice just fell, Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face is already pale, and the beauty is full of fear. No woman is not afraid of this, let alone, if the other party is still infected with AIDS, it can definitely ruin her life for the rest of her life. "I really do not know." However, Zhang Qingsi is a very stubborn woman, her talent is very high, the same, she is also very high. In answering this sentence, she is already ready to commit suicide by biting her tongue. Instead of being born to die, it is better to commit suicide directly. Zhang Qingsis reluctance made the black man obviously feel a little tricky, his eyes were angry and cold, and the black man said directly: If you are so hard, then enjoy it. After that, the black man directly extended his hand and reached out to Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi knows that it is impossible for him to be the opponent of this black man. Therefore, she has gently bitten her tongue with jade teeth. As soon as the other hand touches her own skin, she immediately bites her tongue. The black man did not mean to be merciful, his hand quickly grabbed Zhang Qingsi''s hair. In fact, Zhang Qingsi guessed the identity of the black man. The black man is indeed a killer. However, this black man is not called by the gang of Gulos, but because of another person - the blood snake. The name of the black man is called Randolph, the one the blood snake intends to let Gulhouse pass the little golden knife. Rydoff had a good relationship with the blood snake, and he still owed a blood snake, so he knew that after the blood snake was killed, he immediately began to act. He first contacted the companion of Gulos. After knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Rydoff began to use the power of the Italian mafia to find Zhang Qingsi, and directly transferred the identity information of Zhang Qingsi from the aviation bureau. Although Zhang Qingsi lived in this suite, Du Cheng was ordered in his name, but throughout Milan, the whole of Italy is almost the world of the mafia, so it took less than an hour, Zhang Qingsi and Du Cheng. The whereabouts have been inferred. After knowing the whereabouts of Zhang Qingsi and Du Cheng, Rydoff found the door for the first time. It is a pity that he came late, Du Cheng is not here. Or it can be said that this is a lucky talent for his Li Dafu. If Du Cheng did not leave, I am afraid that at this time, the body of Li Daofu is already cold. Although he is the three biggest killers in Italy, he is the same as the blood snake. However, in terms of the strength of Rydoff, for Du Cheng, it is no different from the ants. With the strength of Du Cheng, if you want to kill Li Daofu, it is basically a matter of raising your hand. yyyyyy At this moment of death, Zhang Qingsi felt that the space in front of him seemed to be slowing down. She could clearly see every movement of the black man, and it was even more clear that the palm of Li Daofu was so close to himself. . Zhang Qingsis jade tooth has begun to use a little force, as long as she waits for the palm of Li Daofu to touch her, she will immediately bite. Nearly, getting closer and closer, when the palm of Li Daofus palm was touching his own hair, Zhang Qingsis heart was firm, and then the jade tooth bite hard. At this moment, time seems to have been fixed. Rydoffs hand was fixed, and the whole person was almost settled, and Zhang Qingsis small mouth was directly locked by the hand to prevent her from biting again. The hand was not Lidofu, because his throat was cut open by a sharp knife, and his life was passing quickly. And there is only one person who can do all of this, and that is Du Cheng. Although others have left the hotel, the monitoring system of the entire hotel is under the supervision of Du Cheng. The reason why he did this is to protect Zhang Qingsi''s safety. Du Cheng thought that no one would have found Zhang Qingsi and his body, so he would leave with confidence, but what he did not think was that he could not observe half of it and found a black with obvious suspiciousness. The clothing man entered the hotel. At that moment, Du Chengxin had a bad feeling in it. For their own premonition ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng has always been very confident. Therefore, at the moment of seeing the black man, Du Cheng directly gave up the observation of the armament base, but rushed back from the armament base at his almost fastest speed. To this end, Du Cheng directly gave up the Lamborghini, although the speed of Lamborghini is very fast, but in the case of rushing time, Du Cheng itself ended the flashing speed, but it is far more than that Lamborghini. Du Cheng has been desperately chasing after him, especially when watching the black man enter Zhang Qingsi''s room, Du Cheng is crazy to speed up. Fortunately, he finally arrived at the last minute, and came back in the first half of Zhang Qingsis suicide. If he was half a second in the evening, I am afraid that Zhang Qingsis tongue would be directly bitten by her. At that time, Du Ducheng might Zhang Qingsi rescued it, but Zhang Qingsi''s next half of life, I am afraid it will become a dumb. However, Du Cheng was still a little late. Although he locked Zhang Qingsi''s small mouth and let her stop biting, but Zhang Qingsi''s biting movement was easy to stop, but the next moment, Du Cheng saw it. The bright red blood flowed out of Zhang Qingsi''s small mouth. . . (!) v4 Chapter 1093： Emergency treatment The mouth is very painful, and the feeling of near numbness makes Zhang Qingsi not knowing if the tongue has been bitten. However, her mood at the moment was very strange. When she watched Du Cheng appear in front of her, she felt that moment seemed to be eternal. She looked at Du Chengs face, which was slightly wrinkled with some brows, and looked at Du Chengs appearance as if she had emerged from a void, but she almost forgot her own injury. At the moment when Du Cheng stopped Zhang Qingsi, it was already known that it was not good. When watching the blood flowing between Zhang Qingsi''s mouth and the non-stop flow, even if he is in the state of Du Cheng''s current state of mind, he can''t help but burst into his heart. Without any hesitation, Du Cheng tried hard for the first time, while using the cleverness to open Zhang Qingsi''s small mouth, he quickly asked Zhang Qingsi: "Hurry up and open your mouth, hurry up." Du Chengs voice was a little louder. Zhang Qingsi quickly returned to God. However, her little mouth was already used by Du Cheng to use it, so what she could do was try to go. Stick your tongue out. Her tongue didn''t bite, but the traces of the two rows of teeth on the tongue were very obvious. In the two blood ports, the blood seemed to be like money. Looking at this scene, Du Chengs somewhat anxious heart was loose. "Fortunately." The heart sighed with a sigh of relief. He knew that as long as he was half a second late, I am afraid that Zhang Qingsi could bite his tongue. Fortunately, he rushed very timely, although Zhang Qingsi bite very heavy, biting out two big blood mouths out, but for him Du Cheng, as long as Zhang Qingsi does not bite his tongue, he has a way to cure. However, it can not be cured if it can be cured. Zhang Qingsis tongue is very woundy. If it is not treated immediately, I am afraid that too much blood loss will make Zhang Qingsi half-life. So for the first time, Du Cheng said directly to Zhang Qingsi: "Well, close your mouth, but don''t swallow the blood, hold on for a while, I will help you immediately." Later, he also refused to take care of it. He extended his hand and directly took Zhang Qingsi out of the bathtub. When Zhang Qingsi was hiding in the bathtub, the bath towel was already half-floating. The inside was a mess, and Du Chengs hands touched it, basically it was Zhang Qingsis delicate body. Zhang Qingsi is not only very good, her skin is very delicate, the feel of the hand is very lubricated, just like the oil is applied, the hand feels very comfortable. Its just that Du Cheng at this time is simply unable to take care of it. For Zhang Qingsi at the moment, the longer the time drags, the worse it is for her. The bath towel, after being soaked by water, was very heavy. When Du Cheng picked up Zhang Qingsi, it naturally fell off Zhang Qingsi''s body. Suddenly, Zhang Qingsis complete body and the proud figure are fully exposed in front of Du Cheng. Zhang Qingsi was stupid at this moment, and even forgot the pain at the tongue. Her body has not been seen by any man since she was young, but at this moment it is actually in this case, completely displayed in a seeing In front of a man who has passed twice. That incomparable shyness, so that Zhang Qingsi has an idea that he wants to bite his tongue directly. However, Du Cheng''s next move is to make his heart full of gratitude. Her gaze kept her eye on Du Cheng''s face. From beginning to end, Du Cheng''s eyes did not turn to her delicate body. Not only that, after holding her up, Du Cheng was very quick. A brand new bath towel came out and was covered directly on her body, and her delicate body was covered. Du Cheng is not a saint, but Du Cheng is not the kind of villain who is in danger. Of course, the most important thing is that Du Cheng does not want to have anything to do with Zhang Qingsi because of this matter. Therefore, he will not take any advantage in addition to the inevitable, even though he is Its also a bright and straightforward one. After putting the towel on Zhang Qingsi''s body, Du Cheng walked out of the bathroom with Zhang Qingsi. In the room, Du Cheng directly picked up a set of thin silk quilt on the bed and wrapped Zhang Qingsi''s whole person directly inside. Immediately, Du Cheng directly rushed Zhang Qingsi to the outside of the gate. However, Du Cheng did not go to other places, but directly held Zhang Qingsi in his suite, and put Zhang Qingsi on his bed, and he himself did not say anything with Zhang Qingsi, but the fastest The speed left the suite. There are no medical devices to be treated, and he can''t send Zhang Qingsi to the hospital at the moment, because it will be a very troublesome thing. When the people in the hospital arrange for treatment, I am afraid that Zhang Qingsi will flow out. Water has already removed her half life. Xin Er, help me find the nearest medical supermarket, hurry up, then find out the shelf information, I am looking for several medicines and injections. At the moment of leaving the suite, Du Cheng has directly told Xiner to start looking for the nearest medical supermarket. He only needs some medicines and equipment, which can be bought in the supermarket, and at the speed of his Ducheng, if you go to the medical supermarket, you don''t need to spend much time. Received, the nearest pharmaceutical supermarket is just three hundred meters to the left of the hotel door. There are three-dimensional maps. The shelf information has already arrived. What you need is in the 11th shelf of Zone A, Zone B... Xiners voice kept ringing, and between her words, Du Chengs figure was already in the medical supermarket. -------------------------------------------- Hiding in the bed of Du Cheng, Zhang Qingsi''s beauty is somewhat powerless to look at the ceiling. Her mouth was covered with blood, but she followed the instructions of Du Cheng, closed her mouth, and tried not to let the blood swallow into her stomach. And between her mind, she kept thinking about the scene from the black man who came in until Du Cheng took her here. Zhang Qingsi is not a woman who will deceive herself. At the moment Du Cheng holds her, she can clearly feel that she has felt a very strong sense of security on Du Chengs body. Moreover, Du Chengs move is also grateful to Zhang Qingsi for Du Cheng. Under that circumstance, even if Du Cheng was looking at her body, she could not blame Du Cheng for anything. However, Du Cheng did not squint, except for her holding her hands. Anything cheap. Just to make Zhang Qingsi a little scared is that she found that Du Cheng was holding her, she did not have a half-rejection. This feeling and the strong sense of security made Zhang Qingsi suddenly have a fear. She is a woman, she knows more about what her own thoughts mean at the moment. "No, he is Qing Yao''s boyfriend, I can''t think about it..." Zhang Qingsi quickly denies his own thoughts and is ashamed of his own thoughts. She and Qing Yao are the best friends. If she is like that, she will not commit suicide, she will not be sorry. The thing is gone. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingsi suddenly felt happy for Li Qingyao. Because she believes that Du Cheng is an absolutely reliable man, she is happy that Li Qingyao can meet such a man, but I am afraid that Zhang Qingsi can''t think of it. Li Qingyao is just one of Du Cheng''s nine women. However, Zhang Qingsi did not think wrong. That is Li Qingyao''s mentality. After being with Du Cheng, Li Qingyao was really happy and very happy. Between Zhang Qingsi and her thoughts, she found that there was no more time in the room. Zhang Qingsi first jumped, almost swallowed the blood into the stomach, and waited for her to see Du Cheng, she was relieved. It was indeed Du Cheng who came back. It was only a short time in less than three minutes. However, the things he brought back were a lot, very much. And what he needs to do next is to heal Zhang Qingsi. . . ----------------------------------------------- The entire healing process lasted for more than an hour. After Du Cheng let Zhang Qingsi spit out the blood in his small mouth, she gave her a shot of anesthetic and started treatment. Throughout the process, Zhang Qingsi has always stretched his tongue and stretched his tongue. Although it is an operation, it is undoubtedly a very attractive scene. Some people say that when a woman is the sexiest, it is not when she takes off her clothes, but when she wears **** underwear or sticks her tongue to you. The only thing that is awkward is that the two big blood mouths above Zhang Qingsis tongue made some discounts on this **** picture. Du Chengs surgery was very successful. He used the ultra-modern medical technique to help Zhang Qingsi stop the blood, and he took medicine for Zhang Qingsi. However, if Zhang Qingsi wants to eat now, I am afraid it will be somewhat difficult. "Well, this wound is a bit deep. If you want to recover, I will probably take about half a month to do it..." After throwing this operation into a medical bag, Du Cheng said slowly to Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi can only look at Du Cheng with her beautiful eyes. Her little tongue is like a small scorpion. It is still difficult to talk, so after listening to Du Cheng, she can only gently click. Head, but there is no way to say anything. However, these are not what they are. The most inconceivable thing for Zhang Qingsi is Du Chengs medical skills. She has a female companion who is a doctor in the Chang''an Central Hospital. Although she has no research on medicine, she knows a little about it. From the perspective of Du Cheng''s operation and proficiency, Zhang Qingsi Some doubts, Du Cheng is not a highly skilled doctor. Of course, this is only a somewhat ridiculous idea. Zhang Qingsi knows that Du Cheng is very rich. Under such circumstances, the possibility of Du Cheng being a doctor is undoubtedly very small. Du Cheng did not know Zhang Qingsi''s thoughts, but went on to say: "And, in the past two months, you may not be able to eat. You can only drink some fluid food or nutrients. The wound is best to be noticed. Infection, if infected, I am afraid that the wound will not be handled well." This is some common sense. If you can handle some things in other places, but there is no way in the tongue. After all, the medical skills he knows are advanced, but they are not a fairy, and the wound can be directly cured by surgery. However, Du Cheng also tried his best to help Zhang Qingsi treat the wound specially. It is not a common tie strip, but a medical tape that can be waterproofed. In this case, if it is just saliva or accidentally drunk, it will not hurt. What caused the infection. The only trouble is that the medical waterproof tape is too sealed, and Du Cheng needs to change Zhang Qing every six hours. Because of this, Du Cheng can''t send Zhang Qingsi back in a short time, and in the next few days, he still needs to take care of Zhang Qingsi. After all, Zhang Qingsi is so, it is also indirectly harmed by Du Ducheng. Cheng also needs to bear a certain responsibility. Zhang Qingsi did not know Du Chengs plans and thoughts. Listening to Du Chengs statement, she could only nod again. Du Chengs words were not finished. After thinking about it, he went on to say: I went to your suite and moved your things. There are two rooms here. You sleep here at night, I sleep another room. "" The door lock of Zhang Qingsis room and the door locks inside were all destroyed. Moreover, the body of the black mans body Du Cheng still needs to be dealt with. For a girl, the place must not be able to live again. Du Cheng also couldn''t let Zhang Qingsi go back to the suite to live alone. And his suite here also has two rooms, just one with Zhang Qingsi. So after the talk, Du Cheng went straight out of the gate. ----------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng finished the body of the black man, the time was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng''s method of handling the body was very simple. There was a river behind the hotel. Du Cheng directly wrapped the body of the black man with a medical bag brought back from outside, and then left the hotel directly with the speed of the body. At his current speed, it is basically difficult to see with the naked eye, not to mention it at night. Therefore, even if Du Cheng enters the hotel with a single person, no one can find the trace of Du Cheng. . After handling the body of the black man, Du Cheng also gave back the room of Zhang Qingsi. As for the lock of the door, Du Cheng paid a sum of money directly to the hotel. It is compensation, he does not want to be because of this small The matter brought the police, and if that was the case, it would be a little troublesome. After waiting for these things, Du Cheng returned to his suite. Zhang Qingsi still hasn''t slept. She is sitting on Du Cheng''s bed and watching TV. The effect of Du Cheng''s anesthetic is slight, so when the operation is finished, the efficacy has disappeared. However, Du Cheng used a drug that can anesthetize a small range of nerves at the wound. Therefore, Zhang Qingsi''s feeling at the moment is that there is no consciousness at the tongue, and he does not feel any pain, even if it is a little bit. "I have to go out at night, maybe I will come back later, but you can rest assured that it is absolutely safe. I will let the Queen take care of you. At night, you will have a good night''s sleep. Everything will wait until you wake up tomorrow. "" After returning to the room, Du Cheng took a look at the time and said to Zhang Qingsi. At this time, the time is already close to twelve o''clock. Ah, they are almost back, and the action can start almost. As for the safety of Zhang Qingsi, Du Cheng intends to leave the Queen directly to take care of Zhang Qingsi. As for the plan, there are also the same for Ah San and Dagang. Du Cheng still has full confidence in the strength of Ah San and Dagang. Another point is, if there is any problem with the plan, it is simpler to have the Queen on this side, and if Zhang Qingsi is left alone, it will be even more troublesome. And Zhang Qingsi, in addition to nodding her, there is nothing else to express. Du Cheng did not say anything more, and it was very simple to pack up his own things. In fact, Du Cheng did not have anything to clean up, because he did not bring any luggage, just took the towel he used to get another room, and then changed Zhang Qingsi with a brand new one. After waiting for things to be done, Du Cheng sat down on the sofa in the hall and began to combine the situation he had seen in the military base. He began to arrange it again. ----------------------------------------------- A three of them came back very late on time ~www.novelhall.com~ twelve o''clock, three people have appeared in the suite of A three. After all, this time the action can''t be passed into the ears of the fifth person. Even Zhang Qingsi can''t do it. Like this kind of thing, the less you know, the better. Therefore, the room of Ahsan has become a place for everyone to talk about things. Du Cheng directly proceeded to arrange things, and the night action was carried out by him and Ah San and Dagang, while the Queen stayed. The Queen was also somewhat accidental at first. After saying it about the cause and effect of simple things, she accepted it. Although she would like to go to the plan, she knows that the meaning of her stay is definitely greater than the military base. Seeing that the Queen had promised, Du Cheng did not say anything more, but with A San they picked up things and walked out of the suite. ----------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. (!) v4 Chapter 1094： Night dive The two super sports cars quickly moved toward the military base, the front part was Du Cheng, and the back was A San and Dagang. The three were separated at the agreed place. Ah San and Dagang responded to Duan in the small shrub. Du Cheng parked the car in the shrub. He used his own speed to rush toward the military base. . This shrub is not too far from the military base. In terms of the speed of Du Cheng, it only takes a moment to arrive. Du Chengxian went to the place where Lamborghini parked before him. The far Du saw the car parked quietly. Obviously, there are fewer people here, plus it is night, I am afraid this one. No one will know when the car parked for one night. Du Cheng did not pay attention to the car, but did not finish things before, and began to observe around the military base, but this time Du Cheng did not drive again. It took almost ten minutes for Du Cheng to observe the entire armament base on all sides. There is no obvious weakness. Basically, the defensive and defense systems on the four sides of this military base are exactly the same. "It seems that if you want to enter this military base, you can only get hard." Du Chengs heart secretly said, fortunately, he has already been psychologically prepared for this. After all, this military base is the first place in Italy, how can defense be worse, and his breakthrough trip is bound to be OK. Because he still does not know where the research center in this military base is located, the first one that Du Cheng assigned to Ah San is to use various methods to find the location of the research center. And now this task will be completed by him. The defense of this armament base, in terms of their strength, it is still somewhat difficult to get in. The luck component must account for the vast majority, and even if he is Du Cheng, there is no guarantee that he can easily enter and exit. freely. Of course, if he is carried out by Du Du, the success rate will be much higher than that of Ah San. In the heart of the decision, Du Cheng did not rush into this military base. Because it is not the time, it is only 12 o''clock in the morning, according to Du Cheng''s action plan, three o''clock in the morning is the real best breakthrough opportunity. Before that, there was only one thing he could do, and he waited, waiting quietly for the arrival of time. As for Ah San, he and Dagang are relatively simple. They only need to be responsible for the Du Cheng, so the two people are shamelessly holding the notebook and staying in the bush. They dont know what to do. thing. However, according to the law of life of A San and Dagang, I am afraid that I will directly immerse the MM on the network. ----------------------------------------------- Sometimes time passes quickly, but sometimes time is very slow. For example, at this moment, for Du Cheng, this time has been a bit slow. In order to keep himself in the best condition, Du Cheng did not deliberately do anything to consume time, but quietly sat in the Lamborghini car. And time, at this time is only about 2 o''clock in the morning, there is an hour away from the action. In the past hour or so, Du Cheng basically sat on the seat, but his brain was running fast, thinking about various possibilities, and making various arrangements and equipment. Du Chengs equipment is very similar to Xins planning ability. The only difference is that Xins computing power is fully utilized under her powerful function. Usually, as long as anything happens, Xiner is already arranged. Well, the possibility of failure and the way to deal with it. In contrast, Du Cheng''s response needs to be prepared in advance, and his equipment is only targeted at the most threatening places, and most of the rest will be directly ignored. In more than an hour, Du Cheng only made arrangements for the three plans. The first is to enter the interior of the military base and then invade the host system of the military base. This is the most important point, and it is built on all the plans. If you can''t control the host system, then the difficulty of any next move will increase. The second plan is to find the location of the research center and then see if there is any way to move things out of the research center. Of course, this plan is quite large. If you want to move things, the scale and difficulty are absolutely more than ten times that of Japan. The last one, and the most helpless one, is based on the second plan. If there is a way, the third will not be executed, but if there is no way, there is only one thing he can do, that is, it is destroyed. Among these three, Du Cheng naturally hopes that the first and the second will succeed. If it is not successful, the third plan must be implemented. Otherwise, his blueprint plan will definitely be much less effective. Between the thoughts, time passed slowly again, waiting for the time to approach three in the morning, Du Cheng stopped thinking, and gave A3 and Dagang a phone call. The content of Du Chengs phone is very simple, that is, let A3 and Dagang prepare. Of course, Du Cheng also gave the Queen a call. While letting the 5th woman prepare, she also asked about Zhang Qingsi''s situation. Within the hotel, after the Queen took over Du Chengs phone number, she put her set of Qinglong Land Suits in her hand. Zhang Qingsi has fallen asleep. In fact, Zhang Qingsi is drinking and sleeping under the water that the Queen has taken medicine. Of course, this is Du Cheng''s meaning. Otherwise, the Queen must not dare to start with Du Cheng''s woman. In addition, this time the action and plan, Zhang Qingsi is absolutely not able to know, so, let Zhang Qingsi fall asleep is undoubtedly the best choice. After her queen finished the call, she began to quickly change the equipment. She has to put on the set of Qinglong marine equipment in the box and prepare for it. Also need to replace the equipment, as well as Du Cheng and A San. At the same time that the Queen put on the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment, Du Cheng and A San also completed the replacement of their clothing. Du Cheng is not a big man. Although his own strength has reached a very high peak, Du Cheng does not mind using high technology to make the whole action easier. The various ultra-modern technology instruments and their excellent combat weapon equipment on the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment have already enabled Du Cheng''s strength to improve a lot in an instant, and it can also make his breakthrough easier. Therefore, in addition to the electromagnetic laser sniper did not move, Du Cheng equipped everything else to the body. At the same time as the replacement, it is also the beginning of this action. ----------------------------------------------- The sky at three in the morning is already dark, but within a few kilometers of the entire military base, it is very bright. After all, this kind of brightness is not as good as during the day. For example, at this moment, the speeding on the grassland and the Ducheng approaching the wall are not discovered by the people on the sentry post. Du Chengs speed is too fast and too fast. With his speed of nearly nine hundred, in full play, even in the daytime, at most, only a trace of black shadow can be seen. At this moment, Its not even a black shadow. With the absolute speed unfolded, the distance of several kilometers was only completed in less than a moment. It seems that this is very easy, but only Du Cheng knows that within a few kilometers of distance, he has avoided at least a hundred infrared sensing systems, especially when approaching the wall. The sensing device will have one every ten meters. With Xiner, it is very easy for Du Cheng to avoid these sensing devices. If they change to A3, they need to use the anti-device to eliminate them. At that time, the chances of being discovered will naturally increase. Without this scruples, Du Chengs breakthrough in the first layer of the periphery is undoubtedly extremely easy. No one was alarmed at all, Du Cheng has already jumped out of the wall quickly by virtue of his own speed advantage. Du Cheng now has not stopped the practice of physical training and pseudo-gravity space. In the case that the speed cannot be improved, Du Cheng put more shocks under his own strength. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs power improvement is still obvious, and his current strength has begun to make a big breakthrough in the seven hundred. The improvement of strength also means that the explosive power of Du Cheng is even more amazing. The wall of more than three meters in front of Du Cheng is almost like nothing. Du Cheng is only a borrowing force, and he can jump high. In terms of Du Chengs current strength and explosiveness, if he jumps with all his strength, he can jump at least four meters in the case of borrowing once. If there is still a place to borrow in the middle, Du Cheng can also use the power to jump. Higher. The first layer of wall leaps for Du Cheng is simply a matter of planning, because he did not put this first layer of defense on his mind. After entering the wall, Du Cheng quickly found a The hidden place was hidden. Xin Er, can I find the signal here? While looking at the second defensive wall of the military base, Du Cheng asked Xiang Xin. Just about three hundred meters away from Du Chengs eyes, it is the second wall of the military base. This is a wall built of iron plates. Du Cheng does not know how thick it is, but the piece is thick. At least 20 cm of iron plate, the defensive power is absolutely amazing, even if there are some stones added inside, even if the cannon is probably not explosive. It is no wonder that the second layer of the wall will have the name of the copper wall, and the second layer of the wall is about four meters, there is no sentry post, because those sentry posts are directly placed on the wall. In addition, Du Cheng also saw the dense infrared induction equipment on the wall, which made Du Cheng''s scalp a bit numb, so he had to look forward to Xiner. "Du Cheng, I am sorry, I still can''t search for the signal of this military base. According to the interference intensity of the signal, those jammers should be installed inside the wall in front of you. We can only search for the inside if we break through. Internal signal..." Xiners voice rang very quickly. At this time, she did not have the usual naughty, but she was very serious. "I know, help me lock some of the infrared sensing equipment, we are heading inside." Du Cheng nodded gently, he was just asking for a question, see if there are some chances of luck. Unfortunately, the other party is obviously not so stupid, and no chance is left to Du Cheng. "OK, the location is locked, is simulating..." Xiner responded quickly, and in front of Du Cheng, there was already a virtual simulation of the wall. "It seems that it is time to fight the real thing." Du Cheng stood up from the dark and filled his eyes with his enthusiasm. After his strength reached the peak that can be reached now, Du Cheng did not have all the strengths, because no one seems to be able to let him carry out all the strength. This time, Du Cheng is trying to move the real thing, because if he is not serious, I am afraid that even this wall in front of me will not be able to enter. Taking a deep breath, Du Cheng''s fists clenched, but in the next moment, his figure was like a sharp arrow from the string, rushing toward the front. Soon, the distance of three hundred meters is nothing for Du Cheng. His body shape is fierce, and the whole person rushes toward the sky like a rocket. This leap, Du Cheng only jumped less than two meters, he did not fully expand the explosive force, but when he jumped to two meters, suddenly stepped on the iron plate of the wall and completed the first One time borrowing power. But this time, Du Cheng did not jump up, but moved to the left, because just above his head, it was two infrared sensing equipment. Directly traversing the distance of nearly three meters, Du Cheng once again stepped on the iron plate of the wall. At this time, he had already removed the outside of the two infrared sensors on the top of the head, so this time the borrowing force, Du Cheng can just directly rush toward the wall by force. It''s almost done between the electric and the flint, it seems to have paused several times, but Du Cheng''s speed is too fast and too fast. When he was selected to complete this set of actions, he was already on the wall. Du Chengs timing was very hardcover. The moment he rushed to the wall, he was guarded on both sides of his body ten meters away. However, these people did not see Du Cheng. The trace, because there is no stop at Du Cheng on this wall. Even if someone saw it, it was only his afterimage. "Oh, weird. Just like someone standing here, have you seen it?" However, one of the soldiers responded very agilely. However, when he turned his head, Du Cheng was already disappearing without a trace. He just saw a shadow disappearing in front of his eyes, and still Did not see clearly. "Jessie, you won''t be wrong, how can someone suddenly appear here?" "This guy must have been drinking too much yesterday. Who told him to drink so much with that chick yesterday, and he was almost thrown into the streets..." "..." The voice of the soldier caught everyone''s attention. However, everyone obviously did not believe it, and the soldier was still degraded. The soldier is also very depressed. He always feels there is a shadow, but he is gone. Later, he didn''t believe in himself. After all, this thing is too incredible. How could someone appear here out of thin air and disappear instantly? If it is, then it is not a human, but a monster or The devil is gone. Thinking about it, the soldier involuntarily shuddered and then stopped talking about anything. ----------------------------------------------- Between the few soldiers talking, Du Cheng has jumped from the wall and quickly found a hidden place. Compared to the outer two walls, the interior of this military base is guarded and will begin to relax tomorrow. Moreover, there are many buildings in it, and the area is also very large. For Du Cheng, this place can be almost described as a fish. Du Cheng, we still need to get closer. We have already detected the interference signal, and there is a distance of 261 meters, which can enter the range of the signal jammer. Xiners voice rang in Du Chengs mind for the first time~www.novelhall.com~ For Du Chengs instructions, Xiner would not be sloppy. "OK." After arriving here, Du Chengs actions have become very relaxed. Very quietly, Du Cheng has quickly swiftly rushed toward the center of the military base. The defense here is quite loose compared to the outside. Only every important place or intersection will have soldiers guarding, and most of the rest will be without any arming. In this kind of place, Du Cheng can basically walk freely, so his body shape is almost without any hindrance, and he enters the range of signal jammers that Xiner said. "The signal has been detected, the signal is being received..." "The signal is connected, Du Cheng, you can start..." However, in less than a second, Xiner has reported twice to Du Cheng. (!) v4 Chapter 1095： failure Although the function of Xiner is absolutely unsolvable, Xiner is limited by its own electronic treaty, but it is unable to actively invade any system. Therefore, the usual intrusion system is basically carried out by Du Chenglai. When Xiner reported the two news, a virtual screen appeared in front of Du Cheng. On the screen, countless numbers of dramas began to emerge. The speed of rapid flow, only Du Cheng, a metamorphosis figure with dynamic vision, can be grasped. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid I can''t even see it. Du Cheng directly searched for a corner without people, and then began to quickly crack the host system of the military base. The system used in this military base is almost the essence of the entire Italian electronic technology. It is also the wisdom of the Italian electronic experts. If the defensive intensity is global, it can definitely be ranked top ten. However, in the face of Du Cheng, this defense is vulnerable. It took only a few minutes to complete. This is the system that the top hackers now need to break in a few months, which has become the back garden of Du Cheng. OK, Xiner, help me find the location of the research center, and show the defense system and protection system of the entire military base. After completing the invasion and control, the next thing is naturally started by Xiner. There is no problem, the 3D image of the military base has been completed, and the research center has been positioned... Xiners speed is very fast. After Du Cheng opened the door for her, she can basically do whatever she wants. At the same time as the location of Xiner''s successful positioning research center, Du Cheng''s gaze is already looking at a building not far from the front. The building is one of the two tallest buildings in the entire military base, with a height of twelve floors, and the location of the research center is within the building. However, when Du Chengs gaze turned around the building, Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled. The size of the building is large, and it is amazing that the first floor of the building is empty. In addition to the basic structure, only the elevators of the three buildings are located in the middle of the building. The building''s 40% is covered with transparent glass. Not only that, there is a sentry post on each side of the building, each whistle Within the post, at least eight soldiers are guarding. Of course, these are nothing. The really difficult thing is that all the three elevators in the building are owned by the military, and apart from the three elevators, there is no access to the building on the first floor. . The second floor of the building is completely sealed on three sides. Only one side has a large electric door. Du Cheng just looked at the electric door and looked at a large lift next to the building. If you want to carry large things upstairs, how do you go up? It is undeniable that the defense of this building is indeed very good. It is no wonder that Italy will place the research center in this building. Du Cheng only took a closer look, he is basically sure that if you want to move out what he wants from this military base, it is definitely impossible. That is to say, the first plan and the second plan that he originally intended to execute can basically fail, and what he can do is to implement the third plan - destruction. If you can''t get it, it is to destroy it all. This is the purpose of Du Cheng''s coming to Italy. It is impossible for him to let Italy cooperate with the United States to continue this research. Therefore, destruction is undoubtedly the only choice for Du Cheng. "Xin Er, I will pass the internal information in the research center to me." After thinking for a while, Du Cheng gave a direct voice to Xiner. No matter what plan to start next, Du Cheng still has one thing to do at the moment, that is, to completely erase the information from Italy this time. This is the most intensive research and technical data of the Italian military. It is basically impossible for this research technical information to be placed elsewhere. It should be within this research center. The first thing he needs to do now is to find out the research and technical materials of this research center. As for destruction, this needs to be carried out in parallel with the plan on the other side of the United States. Xiner''s speed is very fast, and the three-dimensional map of the entire research center immediately appeared in front of Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng did not immediately start the action, because just as he planned to act, there was some turmoil at the research center. "There are spies who want to steal state information. Everyone keeps their posts and don''t let the spies hurry." At this moment, within the nearest post of Du Cheng, a captain quickly moved to his own team. Released the order. Listening to the captains statement, Du Chengs eyes were obviously more unexpected. After the research technology was released in the United States and Italy, basically all the eyes of the world are concentrated in these two countries. The countries that want to obtain the research results of these two countries are definitely very Many. However, in terms of the defense of this military base, in addition to his Du Cheng, other people want to enter this area, I am afraid it is not much easier than going to the sky, but at this moment, there is actually a spy out, and it is better than He Du Cheng entered the research center one step ahead of time, even if Du Cheng, it would be very unexpected. "Captain, we are so defensive, how could a spy run into the research center?" Not only did Du Cheng not pick up, even the soldiers were puzzled. Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, a soldier was very puzzled and asked the captain. The captain glanced at the soldier with a speechless voice and said, "You are stupid, you say it is a spy. Don''t you understand?" Listening to the captain said, the soldier was obviously also willing to know, and some embarrassed smiles, then no longer asked anything. Also a little embarrassed, there is Du Cheng. He found that he had not turned around for a while, and that it was a spy. It must have been arranged by other countries, but it was only revealed at this time. Looking at the army that immediately formed the encirclement in front and the gunshots looming in the research center, Du Cheng knew clearly that the action tonight must be here. Therefore, when the defense of the entire military base was not fully activated, Du Cheng chose a temporary retreat. As for entering the research center, we can only make decisions based on the situation. ----------------------------------------------- It was very easy to go in, and Du Chengs withdrawal was also very easy. Although he did not enter the research center, Du Chengs action was not nothing. At least he has changed the frequency of the jammer and successfully controlled the host system of the entire armament base, which means that all the conditions in the entire armament base are basically under the control of him. It is. Under this circumstance, his next entry into the military base will undoubtedly be more relaxed. After withdrawing from the military base, Du Cheng rushed directly toward the shrub where they were located. "Du Ge, what happened?" When Ah San and Dagang started their operations as early as Du Cheng, they began to prepare. The two men put on the Qinglong Land Suit and they all stayed in the car, waiting for Du Cheng to order at any time. So at this moment, seeing Du Cheng suddenly came back, whether it is A San or Dagang, it is obviously somewhat puzzled. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "A little accident happened. I saw it inside the military base. However, a spy was found in the research center, so I came out." Listening to Du Cheng, Ah San and Dagang understand this, and Ah San asked directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, then what do we do now, will we come again tomorrow?" "Go back first, let''s talk on the road." Du Cheng did not say anything here. After all, it is not far from the military base. At this moment, there are spies out there, so this place is not a place to stay. Ah San and Dagang also agreed. After the three got on the bus, they quickly left. On the way back to the base, Du Cheng directly told his own plan and Ah San. Now that the third plan is being implemented, the next point is the United States. The implementation of the third plan in Italy needs to be synchronized with the United States. Otherwise, after moving this side, the United States will certainly be alert. This is inexplicably between the three. The difficulty of executing the plan. When Du Cheng and his party returned to the hotel, the time was already four in the morning. After returning, Ah San and Dagang simply put Du Cheng''s action tonight and intend to introduce the Queen, and then the three left the room from Du Cheng. Du Cheng was replaced by his own Qinglong Land Warfare equipment. After rushing to the room and taking a shower, he went to bed. As for Zhang Qingsi''s words, after drinking the water that was plucked by the Queen, she must have woken up until the morning to wake up. Du Cheng did not have to worry about anything. --------------------------------------------- Early in the morning, Du Cheng climbed out of bed. His sleep time is usually very short, basically there will be less than four hours, so just seven o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng will climb the bed. He first went to Zhang Qingsi''s room. When Zhang Qingsi was still asleep, he closed the door and walked out of the gate. Du Cheng borrowed a car directly from the hotel''s parking lot and drove to the Chinese street. Yesterday, when I went there with Zhang Qingsi, Du Cheng saw a chain of soymilk brands that were famous in China, and there was a destination for this trip. After driving to the soy milk shop, Du Cheng directly packaged two portions of soy milk, and then packaged some desserts. Du Cheng did not want to eat what he was there, but bought it for Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi can only eat liquid food now, for example, soy milk is, and in addition, Zhang Qingsi can also carefully eat a little soft things, such as cake desserts, at least when breakfast, there is no problem. It is a pity that there is no Chinese medicine shop that he is familiar with. Otherwise, Du Cheng can help Zhang Qingsi to catch some Chinese medicine and help her recover the injury quickly. After waiting for the purchase, Du Cheng drove back to the hotel. As for the car he borrowed, he stopped at the original place and gave it to the owner. As for the Lamborghini that Du Cheng borrowed yesterday, I am afraid that it will still stop outside the military base. Back in the suite, Du Cheng found that Zhang Qingsi did not know when he had woken up. After being prescribed medicine last night, Zhang Qingsi can be said to be very sweet to sleep, but her face is not good, some pale. However, this is also normal. Yesterday, Zhang Qing thought a lot of blood, just a simple bloodshed, I am afraid that it will take some time to recover. "I bought some breakfast, come over and have something to eat." Du Cheng said very simply to Zhang Qingsi, and then placed everything in his hand on the coffee table in the middle of the hall. Zhang Qingsi did not know that Du Cheng had returned last night because Du Cheng told her yesterday that she would go out at night. Therefore, she thought that Du Cheng was just coming back. Therefore, she did not say anything. After gently nodding her head, she sat down on the sofa. The bread in her mouth was tied. After the anesthesia inside retreated, the tongue would feel a little painful when it moved. It couldnt be said at all, and the tongue was not convenient to speak now. "I still need to deal with your wounds. You should have nothing to do in the past few days. If you don''t have one, go with me to Los Angeles. I will go back to China with you in a few days." Du Cheng gave the milk and dessert to Zhang Qingsi, while slowly speaking. The spy that has just emerged from the military base here, the defenses in the past few days will definitely be much stricter than usual. Therefore, Du Cheng said to A3 them last night, first go to the United States, first to the United States. Arrange first. As for the things here, when he will be alone, he will come over and deal with it. Zhang Qingsi originally planned to go back to China today. She didn''t mean to disturb Du Cheng again. However, listening to Du Cheng, she could only nod her head and then bowed her head and began to take care of Yi Yis breakfast. Come. ---------------------------------------------- Waiting for about 11 o''clock in the morning, Ah San, they all got out of bed, they know that they are going to the United States today, so when they came to Du Cheng room one by one, they have already packed up their things. In fact, there is nothing to clean up, mainly the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment, because of this, each person has a box out. Subsequently, the pedestrian was already driving directly to the airport. Zhang Qingsi originally thought that Du Cheng would take her to fly to Los Angeles. She would like to ask Du Cheng, she seems to have not handled the passport there, how to go, When she saw Du Cheng and A San when they entered a small plane, they were somewhat stunned. After waiting for her to go in, she only reacted. The original plane was Du Chengs private jet. No wonder she didnt need a passport or something to go to the United States. Zhang Qingsi is not the kind of woman who likes the rich and flamboyant. If it is, some of the men who appeared in her side these years, some have the ability to make her tempted. Even so, Zhang Qingsi was very surprised by Du Cheng''s release. She knew that Du Cheng was definitely rich, but she did not expect that Du Chengs arrangement would be so. Du Cheng, he did not take special care of Zhang Qingsi, and did not let Zhang Qingsi be injured, let her go to the inside of the room to rest, but there is his private place where Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, even Ah San and Du Cheng''s relationship, Du Cheng are not allowed to enter inside to visit. Therefore, Zhang Qingsis words are naturally impossible to enter. Fortunately, the aircraft hall is also very spacious, and entertainment equipment is available. For example, Ah San and Dagang and the Queen are singing in K and feel the joy of K songs in the sky. Zhang Qingsi is also a bit eager to move. She likes to sing very much. However, her tongue is definitely not allowed now, so in the end, Zhang Qingsi picked up a laptop on the side and connected to the network to start playing. As for Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ He was sitting in the cockpit and started to recover the drama from Xiner. Anyway, it takes a long time to go to Italy from Italy. When the group started, the time was still at 10 noon in Italian time, but after waiting for the United States, the time was about 10 o''clock in the morning of the US time. After waiting for the plane, the pedestrian drove directly. I went to the hotel in downtown Los Angeles. This time, Du Cheng did not go to the military base immediately, because the next thing will be carried out by Ah San, and he is here, mainly because he wants to wait for the things here to be arranged, then Back home. Moreover, Zhang Qingsis injury also needs to help her adjust and then return to China. Los Angeles is a world-class super metropolis. Compared to Milan, it is definitely more than that. In comparison, Ah San also prefers some in Los Angeles, because here, there is a Hollywood that they are very yearning for. And in Hollywood, there is a super actress that A3 is very yearning for. Therefore, a group of five people directly found a hotel in a place close to Hollywood. v4 Chapter 1096： feel This is a super five-star hotel called Sinia. Although there is no requirement for Du Cheng in terms of living, he has spent almost ten years of his money, so he is even in living. Nothing is required, but I dont want to go to any ordinary hotel. . Because of that, it is a bit too much to install. A three of them each, they have some things on hand, but they have a lot of time to play, for example, they need to have their own space at night. Du Cheng originally wanted to arrange Zhang Qingsi to live with the Queen, so the Queen can also protect Zhang Qingsi, but the hobby of the female five is somewhat different, and the Queen will carry out her night life at night. In desperation, Du Cheng has to set A deluxe suite, stayed with Zhang Qingsi. There are several rooms in the suite anyway, Du Cheng is not afraid of misunderstanding, and he will need to take care of Zhang Qingsi next time. It would be more convenient to live in the same suite. For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Zhang Qingsi is just a pretty red face, but there is no opinion. After all, in Milan, the two were also in the same suite, and Zhang Qingsi knew that Du Cheng would not be worried about her, and she was very reassured. The four suites are on the same floor, waiting for the elevator to reach the 36th floor of the hotel, everyone separated. A3, they will start their third plan for the Los Angeles military base. After the implementation of the destruction plan in Milan, the plan on the Los Angeles side must be successful. Du Cheng has no interest in those technologies at all, because what he has is that he needs the equipment and instruments, which is what Du Cheng needs. It is impossible for Milan to be there, so everything he can only hope for on the US side. As for the third plan that A3 has implemented, this will be a very large plan. By then, the number of people participating will be as many as five hundred or more. Before that, A3, what they need to do is to arrange the residences of these people. In addition, they still need to make a lot of arrangements, after all, the props of the execution plan and so on. These are still relatively easy for them. They can handle it during the day and then go to their nightlife at night. They have to wait until the domestic people are all transferred, they may be really busy. Get up. After all, this is not an ordinary plan. If a bad word, I am afraid that it will have a big impact, it has already triggered a small world war. Du Cheng knew that Ah San had their own actions and did not interfere with anything. He planned to stay here for two days. By the way, he went to the military base to look at it and then returned to China with Zhang Qingsi. The decoration of the suite is very luxurious, which is second only to the presidential suite. There are three bedrooms in the bedroom. Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi have each selected one. Du Cheng didn''t have any luggage. He just went into the room and washed his face. When he planned to sit down and take a break, and then called Gu Sixin and Ai Qier, their cell phone suddenly rang. Correctly speaking, it should be the prompt of SMS, the number is somewhat strange, but Du Cheng is directly connected to Xiner, it is already knowing who the number is. "Du Cheng, are you free today?" Zhang Qingsi sent a simple text message, she did not take the initiative to find Du Cheng, on the one hand may be a little embarrassed, and on the one hand, I am afraid it is also because of the bad speech. Her tongue can''t move now. If you want to talk, it will take at least two days to follow Du Cheng''s expectations. Du Cheng just looked at the information and already knew the meaning of Zhang Qingsi. Obviously, it is rare to see the super metropolis of Los Angeles. Zhang Qingsi should really want to go out and take a look. After Du Cheng thought about it, he replied to Zhang Qingsi with a free message and then walked out of the room. Anyway, I have to go to dinner together at noon. Now there is nothing. Now that I am in Los Angeles, Du Cheng does not mind to go with Zhang Qingsi. He will not be interested in Zhang Qingsi''s thoughts. However, Du Cheng still appreciates Zhang Qingsi very much. It is also possible for the two to be ordinary friends. Zhang Qingsis movements were also very fast. Du Cheng came out and she came out of her room. Perhaps because of the information sent, Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face is obviously reddish, and the eyes between the beautiful eyes are slightly flickering, and they dare not look at Du Cheng. In the ten minutes back to the room, Zhang Qingsi actually changed a dress. Zhang Qingsi obviously likes to wear a skirt very much. Du Cheng saw her a few times when she was wearing a skirt, and this time she changed it, it was a set of dresses designed by Li Enhuis company. The long skirt is light yellow, and the design of the drop-down collar has become an indispensable mainstream element. The middle waist will completely show Zhang Qingsis absolutely perfect waist, the moving waist and slender figure, plus The proud one on the chest, let Zhang Qingsi in the pure, give a unique sexual salty temptation. Du Cheng also discovered the change of Zhang Qingsi''s clothing. However, he did not look at the enterprise, but said: "Let''s go out and go, just have lunch together." On the way to the plane, Du Cheng did not eat anything. Zhang Qingsi ate some nutritious food prepared by Du Cheng for her. It was bought in the supermarket. Although the taste is OK, it usually only feels for a few hours. hungry. And now it is just over 11 o''clock in Los Angeles time, it is almost time to go to lunch. Come out with the Zhang Qingsi from the hotel, Du Cheng did not borrow any car this time, the hotel has a car, you only need to pay the deposit to receive. Los Angeles is big, the streets are very big, and Los Angeles is different from Milan. The real value of Los Angeles is scattered, so Los Angeles is not suitable for walking cities. When I walked, the time was absolutely not enough, and Zhang Qingsi still had so much blood yesterday, which was not suitable for walking. Therefore, Du Cheng directly paid a certain deposit and received a white Bentley Continental sedan directly from the hotel. . Zhang Qingsi did not say anything, and she could not speak today, and she was allowed to carry her away. Just when she left, her gaze was occasionally turned to Du Cheng, and the look between the beautiful ones was slightly flashing, and her expression was still shy. Du Cheng has been to Los Angeles several times. In terms of his memory, he is very familiar with this. Even without using navigation, you can easily know any method. For him, basically some of the better places in Los Angeles, he has been with Gu Sixin, and for him, he naturally has nothing special to go to, but Zhang Qingsi, Du Cheng does not know she has Did not come to Los Angeles, so Du Cheng asked Zhang Qingsi: "Qingsi, have you been to Los Angeles before?" Zhang Qingsi wants to answer subconsciously, but this is only to open a small mouth, his face is slightly pale, seems to be touching the wound, so she had to shake her head, saying that she has never been to Los Angeles. "There are quite a few places in Los Angeles. Let''s go to Sunset Boulevard and go shopping. After we have had lunch, we will go somewhere else." Du Cheng made a decision very quickly. He also considered Zhang Qingsi. Generally, girls who come to these big cities would like to visit commercial streets. Sunset Boulevard is the most famous commercial street in Los Angeles. Here, The world''s top luxury brands are lined up with world-renowned restaurants. But the most attractive thing here is another point. This is the celebrity avenue in Los Angeles. Here, you can often see some Hollywood stars and even see some superstars. It can be said that this sunset can basically be said to be the door of Hollywood, and it is also a symbol of Hollywood outside. Basically, many large movies or big-name singers will regard this as the first goal of propaganda. Therefore, basically people who come to Los Angeles will choose to come here first to see if they can meet those Hollywood superstars. Du Cheng has no interest in those superstars. He is not A San, they want to see if they can bring some actresses into their hands. He brought Zhang Qingsi here, just to walk with Zhang Qingsi. See if Zhang Qingsi needs to buy something. It is inconvenient for Zhang Qingsi to speak now. He can also make a decision directly for Zhang Qingsi. And Zhang Qingsi, she gently nodded, and the beauty between them is a bit more longing. After all, she is also a woman. She still has a natural desire for a city like Los Angeles. Moreover, she is still a talented woman who can only see and develop, and she can create more things. Sunset Boulevard is not far from the hotel where Du Cheng lived. It was only about ten minutes of driving. Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi came to the streets of Sunset Avenue. After arriving here, Du Cheng stopped the car in a large parking lot not far away, and then got off the bus with Zhang Qingsi. Du Cheng has been here two or three times. There is nothing new about it here, but Zhang Qingsi, her eyes are very surprised to see all around. Of course, there are also some black-and-white Americans. This is a country with very complex muscles. Here, the white-white is not like the words, the blacks are also black, and the two previously contradictory races are now Very equal coexistence in the city. During the walk, Du Cheng gave a brief introduction to Zhang Qingsi in some meaningful places as in Milan. Zhang Qingsi is quietly walking on Du Cheng''s side and listening to Du Cheng''s commentary. It is directly ignored by the world''s top brand stores that can make many women crazy on both sides of the avenue. Du Cheng just smiled. He knows that Zhang Qingsi is a woman with some different opinions. If she is also eager for these brands, I am afraid that some of them are insulting the name of her talented woman and her reputation in Changan. On this road, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi also saw several Hollywood front-line stars. Du Cheng also saw Asan''s favorite actress Jessica, who was called a super large vase because of his outstanding appearance. Pretty actress. Jessica is really beautiful, her eyes are big, she looks very pure, and her body is very hot. This can be seen from the movie that Jessica played. No wonder Ahsan would like her. . However, this time, Ah San came to Hollywood not for Jessica. For Jessica, who has already been a woman and gave birth to a child, Ah San will only go to fantasy at most. After all, he also has his principles. Some women have him. I will touch, some women, but he will not touch it. Zhang Qingsi apparently also recognized Jessica. Looking at this popular actress who is very popular, Zhang Qingsi did not have much expression. He only looked far away and walked away with Du Cheng. . However, when Jessica appeared, Zhang Qingsi''s gaze fell more on Du Cheng''s face. Although she was careful and determined, she seemed to want to see something out of Du Cheng''s eyes. Unfortunately, she couldnt see a little bit of emotion or look out of Du Chengs eyes. Maybe many men would see Jessica going crazy, seeing her **** and seductive figure would be impulsive, but Du Cheng There is no interest in Jessica. At least in Du admitted that Ai Qier is better than Jessica in both body and face, and that Ai Qier has one of the most important advantages, that is, she is definitely not a vase. Moreover, he is surrounded by Du Cheng, and there are also the super beautiful women Cheng Hao, Guo Yi and Gu Sixin. Moreover, his aesthetics is biased towards the orientalization. Western women are a strange existence in the eyes of Du Cheng. Some women look like twenty-year-old at the age of twenty. Some women look like they are twenty-year-old at the age of forty. Basically, Western women are very easy to make people realize the real age. Near 12 noon, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi found a pure Chinese restaurant, which was opened by a Cantonese, the chef is also Guangdong, and the technology of the soup is absolutely first-class. Du Cheng has been here to eat, and this time he brought Zhang Qingsi here, it is directed at the soup technology here. Zhang Qingsi can only add some liquid food now, and soup is also a kind of liquid food. Soup is the most indispensable main dish for Chinese people. Similarly, soup is also very effective for wound healing and body recovery. If it is not because some materials are not easy to find here, Du Cheng does not mind personally giving Zhang Qingsi some soup, so that her wounds can be better and faster. However, the soup here is also very good, Du Cheng also deliberately equipped with a tonic, it can be considered a hands-on. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Qingsi sat quietly on the side, watching the guidance of the chef how to prepare tonic, if the control of Du Cheng, Zhang Qingsi faintly stunned. A very strange and strange feeling, I don''t know why, Zhang Qingsi found that she and Du Cheng have been acquainted for a long time, walking around Du Cheng, she feels peace of mind, there is a kind of quiet. When she was in Milan, she was shopping alone with a man for the first time. At that time, Zhang Qingsi felt from Du Chengs body. And that was the first time she had been alone with a man for a long time. In the past, Zhang Qing Si Jis self seemed to have a natural rejection of men, and she would feel unnatural as long as she was alone with a man. However, Du Cheng is different. When he was with Du Cheng, Zhang Qingsi not only did not have that feeling, but also had a strange feeling that he wanted to stay a little longer and walk for a while. Especially the things that happened last night, Zhang Qingsi has obviously changed the feeling of Du Cheng. That was the first time she showed her perfect body in front of a man. Du Cheng was also the first man to have a skin kiss with her, although Du Cheng only held her, but Du Cheng In her arms, she is completely red. All this happened too fast, and Zhang Qingsi had not come and responded. Du Cheng was already in her heart and branded some marks. However, Zhang Qingsi knows that she and Du Cheng are impossible. Li Qingyao is her best sister. She will never go to grab her own best friend''s boyfriend. Even if she is dead, she will not. So ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Qingsi has hidden this unique feeling in his heart and has been hiding. Perhaps after returning to Chang''an, she and Du Cheng will become strangers, and Du Cheng will become her memories of Zhang Qingsi, a period of unknown or profound memories. Du Chengs appearance also made Zhang Qingsi understand a problem. She always thought that she would not like any man, but now she knows that she is wrong. The reason she thinks is not because of her vision, nor because her demands are too high or what, but because she did not find the feeling she wanted. When Zhang Qing thought about it, Du Cheng had already talked with the chef of the restaurant about the soup. Originally like this chef, it is generally arrogant, even if the cooking is not as good as people, it is impossible to follow the advice of others. However, there is something in this world that can change everything. Money, money can make the ghosts push, Du Cheng only pays the price that can make the chef heart. V. v4 Chapter 1097： He has other women This is a very quiet lunch. In addition to Du Chengs occasional talk about some things about Los Angeles, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi are still more silent, because Zhang Qingsi cant talk, Du Cheng is not the kind of like to take the initiative to provoke The man who talks. Zhang Qingsi can only drink some soup, Du Cheng does not have much to order, in addition to two special soup, the rest are some homemade dishes. Zhang Qingsi can only drink some soup. She is holding a straw. It is also very interesting. It is so big. She is the first time to use a straw to drink soup. This feeling is somewhat different. For Zhang Qingsi, since she met Du Cheng in Milan, all her feelings are very wonderful, and now she intends to hide this feeling in her memory, she is no longer so scrupulous. Perhaps this trip to Milan and Los Angeles will be the most memorable trip of her life. When Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi were eating, Ah San also started to work for the night life at night. The three soldiers were divided into three roads. Ah San drove to the town of Leite. When they went, they had already contacted some homeowners in Leite through local sales information. Dagang and the Queen went to the southern district of Los Angeles, the direction to the town of Leite, and planned to buy some houses to solve the housing problems of the next army. Their movements were very fast. When Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi finished their lunch, Ah San had completed his task. Only Dagang and the Queen still need some time to get it. Of course, their affairs are not so simple. These are just preliminary arrangements. After completing these things, they also need to arrange for the arrival of elite members. This will be a plan for secretly surnames. Many, many. After eating lunch, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi went back to the hotel. Zhang Qingsi''s wounds basically need to be re-wrapped every day, and the medicine inside is replaced. In this day, Zhang Qingsi''s wounds have been restored, similar to what Du Cheng originally expected. Almost two days or so, Zhang Qingsi can talk, but if you want to eat and eat normally, I am afraid I will have to wait for some time. Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi spent two days in Los Angeles. When they waited for the third day, they both took Du Chengs private jet and flew to Changan. During these two days, Du Cheng went to several places with Zhang Qingsi. It is also a few famous places in Los Angeles. For this super metropolis, Du Cheng does not have much nostalgia. Zhang Qingsi is also similar. She is the kind of woman who is both a surname and a heart. If she chooses, she prefers the bridge-like waters of Suzhou and Hangzhou, rather than the modern city of Los Angeles. In the meantime, Du Cheng gave Zhang Qingsi several more medicines. Zhang Qingsi''s recovery effect was very good. When she and Du Cheng were flying back to Beijing, she could already speak. And as long as it is not spicy or too hot, she can also eat some carefully. A three of them did a lot of things in the two days, not only the settlement, but also prepared many things to implement the third plan. Members of the domestic elite group will also fly to Los Angeles in the past few days, but this time there are a lot of people. In order not to attract the attention of others, more than 600 people can take at least half a month. Get together. However, A San''s most brilliant result is in the woman, the queen is not the queen, she just got the red star of the beautiful actress in the next day, Du Cheng is also extremely unexpected. What is even more unexpected is that Dagang, Dagang did not soak into a popular actress, even some second-line actresses did not bubble. On the contrary, his burly figure was provoked by some giants, this Du They are a little bit sorrowful and rude. Of course, these things, Dagang and Asan, they will fix it. The next thing Du Cheng does not need to pay attention to. For the time being, there is no way to complete this plan for about half a year. He just needs to wait for the same. Its okay to take a look at it. As for Milan, Italy, Du Cheng is not in a hurry now. Anyway, the final research will be carried out simultaneously with the United States. Du Cheng only needs to take a time to run past. On the plane to Changan, Zhang Qingsi sat alone in the hall of the plane. Du Cheng is in the cab. After all, Du Cheng still deliberately avoids the solitude of the two. Zhang Qingsi was using the computer to chat with Li Qingyao. On the day of arriving in Los Angeles, Du Cheng passed the phone with Li Qingyao and said everything about Zhang Qingsi. Of course, some of the necessary things Du Cheng still disappeared, Bi Ru said that Zhang Qingsi was naked [*], Zhang Qingsi certainly will not say this, so Du Cheng is not afraid to wear help or what. And there is nothing at all between Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi. Even if he wears Du Cheng, he is not afraid of anything. For this matter, Li Qingyao''s reaction is relatively simple. She just smiled and didn''t ask anything else except to care about Zhang Qingsi''s injury. The only difference is that Li Qingyaos smile is faint and has some flaws. How can Du Cheng not know what the meaning of Li Qingyao between the two looks, but he is helpless except for helplessness. Obviously, I am afraid that even if there is anything with Zhang Qingsi, Li Qingyao will not ask half a minute. It may even be very happy to have a really good sister. Du Cheng is also extremely helpless, and even more helpless, he still needs to take care of Li Qingyao, so this time after going to Chang''an, Zhang Qingsi will directly stay at Lijia Villa. The speed of the plane is very fast. When I return to Los Angeles from time to time, the time is already more than three in the afternoon. In the airport hall, Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi saw Li Qingyao who came to the airport to meet the two. Li Qingyao also quickly saw Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi. She was very happy to walk towards the two, and with Zhang Qingsi A very warm hug came. Li Qingyao is indeed very happy, because this time Du Cheng will stay in Chang''an for a few days, although it is because he has to take care of Zhang Qingsi''s wounds, but Du Cheng''s remaining time is basically with her. Zhang Qingsi is also very happy to be with Li Qingyao. This time, the trip between Milan and Los Angeles, if it is not the emergence of Du Cheng, I am afraid that she can no longer return to the country, this kind of thrill is also let Zhang Qingsi some fear. It is indeed a dangerous thing for a girl to go abroad alone or to a strange place. This is also the reason why Du Cheng likes to arrange protection for people around Gu Sixin. Du Cheng even arranged for the members of the two elite groups to protect her safety. He just had a phone call with Susu yesterday. Susu is now fulfilling her dreams and goals. After the Lantern Festival, she went to Australia, and yesterday, Susu had already gone to South Africa. As a dry brother of Susu, Du Cheng not only arranged protection personnel at her side, but Du Cheng also gave Susu a bank card with a deposit of 10 million US dollars. Complete her dreams and goals - Du Cheng and his group did not stay in the airport. Just after a few simple conversations, the three left together. Only the three of them did not immediately return to the Li family, but went to a large supermarket in the city. When abroad, Du Cheng had no way to help Li Qingyao to make some tonics to restore and restore the wound. This time, Du Cheng naturally needs to help Zhang Qingsi to make up, so that her wounds can be recovered more quickly. Therefore, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao did not intend to go out to eat at night. By the way, they also planned to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and go back to cook. When I arrived at the supermarket, Du Cheng and his group got off the bus and went to the supermarket. Zhang Qingsi needs to buy some sputum supplies, so she also went to the supermarket along with Du Cheng and Li Qingyao. With two women in it, Du Cheng basically turned into a semi-cooling force. He was responsible for the cart, while Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi took a piece of things and threw it inside the car. After shopping in the supermarket for more than half an hour, Du Cheng deliberately bought some supplements that have a good effect on restoring wounds, as well as some small tonics such as squid, pigeons, etc., which are all good foods for recovery of wounds. Then, a group of three people drove back to Lijia Villa. Li Jia Villa is once again deserted. After Lantern Festival, Li Qingyaos father and his brother once again entered the prison. Not only that, Li Qingyao and Du Cheng said that they would want to go from Lijia Villa. The inside moved out, so at the end of the year, the rest of the Li family living in the Li family villa moved out. That is to say, from this year onwards, the Li family is being disbanded. Although some members of the Li family will also serve in the company of the Li family, the concept of the Li family is compared with the previous one. The name is no longer there. Moreover, Li Qingyao, who lived in the place, had already found it in the year ago. In the newly developed villa area in Chang''an, the area is not large, only more than 600 square meters, but for her a woman, it is completely Enough, and the villa is currently in the midst of an intensive renovation, and it will be almost a month before you can stay. Now this Lijia villa has been transferred to Du Chengs name. Li Qingyao does not move away. It is no problem to live for a long time. After entering the hall, Du Chengxian went to the upper floor to change some casual clothes, and then entered the kitchen. Its only less than four o''clock at this time, but some nourishing soups have tonics, and it takes some time for Wenwen to slow down to achieve the best results. If Du Cheng is cooking now, he will have to wait until after 6 pm. get ready. It was Li Qingyao. She first helped Zhang Qingsi to move things into the already arranged room, and then sat down with Zhang Qingsi in the hall downstairs. "Qing Yao, today''s evening, will not be Du Cheng''s cook?" Looking at Li Qingyao, who did not seem to go to the kitchen to help, Zhang Qingsi was obviously puzzled and asked Li Qingyao. In her impression, it seems like Du Cheng, such a rich man, and that is still so rich, it is basically impossible to go to the kitchen, and now, Du Cheng actually entered the kitchen and was busy. This made Zhang Qingsi react a little over time. "This is not for your blessing. I can''t get all the supplements he bought today, so I have to come with you." Li Qingyao smiled and then said: "However, Du Cheng''s craftsmanship is super-class. You will know after you have eaten it. It is definitely better than the first-class chefs you have ever eaten... ..." "No?" Zhang Qingsi is a bit stupid, and it is even more unbelievable. Li Qingyao deliberately whitened Zhang Qing and said: "I lied to you, and this is very simple, you can taste it later." Zhang Qingsi certainly would not doubt Li Qingyao. After returning to God, she smiled and said to Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, then I really want to congratulate you and find a good boyfriend..." Li Qingyao smiled happily: "He is really good. Don''t look at his usual mundaneness, but as long as he gets his approval, you will find that he is actually a very careful man, and very considerate... ..." Looking at Li Qingyao''s happy appearance, I don''t know why, Zhang Qingsi found himself very envious. And in her heart, she said with a voice that only she can hear: "He is very careful, and he is... very considerate..." In the past few days with Du Cheng, Du Chen, who was seen by Zhang Qingsi, was as plain and faint as Li Qingyao said. He rarely laughed or enthusiasm, but Li Qingyao always Du Chengs body experienced a meticulous care. Try to think about it, a man who has money and looks, looks good and looks good, has a good hand and is well versed in medicine and cooking, and is very considerate and careful. He is almost synonymous with perfection in the eyes of any woman. Even if Zhang Qingsi''s eyes are high, she knows that Du Cheng can almost easily meet her requirements on the other side, and most importantly, she can feel a feeling and impulse in Du Cheng. That kind of wonderful feeling Zhang Qingsi did not dare to go deep into the experience, but that impulse is an impulse to love. Of course, these Zhang Qingsi can only hide. For her, after returning from Los Angeles this time, all her feelings or impulses about Du Cheng will be hidden directly in her heart. Li Qingyao is her best friend, she How can it not destroy the relationship between Li Qingyao and Du Cheng. "Thinking, what''s wrong, what are you thinking about?" In the slightest loss of Zhang Qingsi, Li Qingyao suddenly spoke up. During the speech, Li Qingyaos pretty face suddenly had a few more smiles. "No, I didn''t think about anything." Zhang Qingsi was slightly panicked, and her pretty face was a little red. How dare she go to tell the truth, and went to Li Qingyao to say that she was Du Cheng in her mind at the moment. "Ugh" Li Qingyao did not seem to ask, but sighed softly. Seeing Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi asked some accidents: "Qing Yao, what happened, why did you suddenly sigh?" Li Qingyao seems to be thinking about something. After thinking about it for a while, this time he asked Li Qingyao: "Qing Yao, I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly, okay?" "What is the problem, you ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." Although Zhang Qingsi did not understand, it was the answer that was not hesitant. After thinking about it for a while, Li Qingyao asked: "Qingsi, how do you see Du Cheng?" Zhang Qingsi was a glimpse. She did not expect Li Qingyao to ask her this, which made her unable to react to it. Immediately, Zhang Qingsi found that his face did not know why it suddenly became red. "Why did Yao Yao ask this question, did she find out something?" This is the thought inside Zhang Qingsi''s heart~www.novelhall.com~ very fast. The clear change on Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face, Li Qingyao can be said to be completely in the eyes. She just laughed a little more about this, but the smile was so thicker. "He is a very good man, he should be able to entrust his life for a lifetime..." After half a ring, Zhang Qingsi responded, and she did not know how to answer it. "Yes" Li Qingyao responded. She knew that Zhang Qingsis face was relatively thin. Therefore, she said directly: Du Cheng is actually a very good man. He is excellent in any aspect, but it is so excellent. Men are too tempting for any woman, clear thinking, you should not know, Du Cheng actually has other women besides me..." "what?" Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Zhang Qingsi can be said to be completely stupid. She did not think that Li Qingyao would say this. However, when she listened to Li Qingyaos words, there was a feeling of extreme loss in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. (To be continued) v4 Chapter 1098： 1 little happiness Li Qingyao glanced at Zhang Qingsi, and the smile on his lips was thicker. m However, her words did not finish, but after a slight pause, she went on to say: "Qingsi, Du Cheng not only has other women, but also her women are still a lot..." Zhang Qingsi is a bit stupid, because she can''t react at all. "Qing Yao, are you all true? Du Cheng really has a lot of women?" After a long time, Zhang Qingsi asked Li Qingyao. Even at this time, Zhang Qingsi is somewhat unable to believe this. Because her impression of Du Cheng is somewhat different, in her eyes, Du Cheng is a very honest man, and she simply can''t see what Du Cheng has to do, even if she is completely red-faced at that time. When he was, he could do it without squinting. Zhang Qingsi still has some confidence in her appearance and body. Under such circumstances, it is indeed difficult for her to believe the facts Li Qingyao said. "Clear thinking, do you think this kind of thing, I have the need to lie to you..." Li Qingyao also had some bitter smiles, but she added: "Who is Du Cheng''s woman, I can''t tell you, but a few of his women are definitely what you know..." Li Qingyao did not say a word, that is, among the women of Du Cheng, there is also an idol of Li Qingyao. And this person is Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin''s contribution to charity is the most admired place for Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi has repeatedly said in front of Li Qingyao that there is still a yearning for Gu Sixin''s admiration. Of course, Li Qingyao also knows that Gu Sixin has a boyfriend, but unfortunately, there is no half of Duongcheng''s photos on the entire network, so even if the name is the same, Zhang Qingsi will definitely not go there. Zhang Qing thought for a long time, half a ring, she asked Li Qingyao: "Qingyao, Du Cheng has so many women, don''t you mind?" "I don''t mean to mind, but I am not qualified to mind at all..." Li Qingyao smiled and saw Zhang Qingsis incomprehensible face. She explained: Actually, it should be that I took the initiative to send Du Chengs arms. If I want to say something, it should be someone else, not me. ." Listening to Li Qingyaos saying, Zhang Qingsi suddenly became silent. She didn''t know what happened to Li Qingyao''s body, but she was certain that Du Cheng''s body had a temptation to be fatal to women. If he was not careful, he would probably be robbed. "Qing Yao, then are you happy now?" After Zhang Qing thought about it, he suddenly asked Li Qingyao. "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded very seriously, and then said: "When I took the initiative to approach Du Cheng, I only wanted a little bit of things. However, Du Cheng gave me too much, even if he was not in me. By the side, but all the time, I can feel the care from him." After listening to Li Qingyao''s explanation, Zhang Qingsi''s beauty is somewhat worried. At the moment, she is thinking about the definition of happiness and love. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng now rarely goes to the kitchen, so it is so rare to go to the kitchen next time, but he stayed in the kitchen for more than two hours. Although time is very important for Du Cheng, but people can not always tie their own tight, sometimes appropriate relaxation or do something else, is definitely a better choice. Just like cooking, Du Cheng regards this as a way of conditioning his own psychology, and the effect is also very good. "It''s so rich..." Looking at Du Cheng equipped with nearly half of the table, Li Qingyao, who entered the restaurant with Zhang Qingsi, immediately made a happy voice. It is a very happy thing to be able to let a man cook for himself. It is a very enjoyable thing to be able to cook such a perfect man. Although Zhang Qingsi did not say anything on her mouth, she was also very surprised in her heart. Although she knew from Du Qingyao that Du Cheng''s cooking skills were very good, but some things still had to be seen, but just entered the restaurant, the seductive fragrance made Zhang Qingsi no doubt. Although Du Cheng''s food is not as good as the hotel, it can definitely be said to be full of color and flavor. This makes Zhang Qingsi somewhat embarrassed, although she will cook, but compared with Du Cheng, it seems that it will be far from each other. "Qingsi, let''s sit down and taste the craft of Du Cheng..." Li Qingyao answered Zhang Qingsi and sat down. Du Cheng also made it. After opening a bottle of red wine, he sat down together. Du Chengxian gave Zhang Qingsi a cup and said: "This is a special kind of red wine. You can have a cup of refreshment, and you can have a certain recovery effect on the wound." "Thank you." Zhang Qingsi said that Du Cheng said that he would not doubt anything. He was very polite and thanked him. "And, these are your tonics. If you want the wound to recover quickly, try to drink as much as you can." Subsequently, Du Cheng pointed out that the few soups that were specially placed in front of Zhang Qingsi were all the best tonics to restore the wounds. "I know, I will drink a little more." Zhang Qingsi nodded gently, no matter what, the seductive scent of this table full of food has caused her great appetite, but it is a pity that She can''t eat too much stuff right now, and can only eat something that is good for wound recovery according to Du Cheng''s requirements. As for Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi, the two are relatively simple, and the usual meals are just as delicious. Usually there is only Du Cheng and Li Qingyao here, and after joining Zhang Qingsi today, the topic is undoubtedly more. Zhang Qingsi and Li Qingyao are friends for almost 20 years. There are many topics. Du Cheng basically did not say anything. He just listened to what the two women said. Zhang Qingsi''s usual food intake is very small, but today I don''t know why, but she has a wide appetite, and she has drunk a little more than half of the soup that Du Cheng has prepared for her. She has eaten a lot more than she usually eats. After waiting for dinner, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi began to pick up things, and the latter thing naturally has nothing to do with Du Cheng. Du Cheng returned to the upstairs and took a shower, rushed the smell of oily smoke, and then lay down on the bed and began to learn through Xiner. As for Li Qingyao''s words, she would accompany Zhang Qingsi at night, I am afraid that she will not come back so early. Du Cheng has no interest in the topic of women. For him, this time is not as good for learning. -------------------------------------------- The weather in early March was still a bit cold. In the past few days, Chang''an had a little snow, and the temperature in the evening was basically below ten degrees. At this time, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Zhang Qingsi, who had just finished the shower, pushed the glass door of the room and went to the small balcony outside the room. I don''t know why, Zhang Qingsi found that she didn''t have a little sleepiness at this time, her consciousness was very clear, and her mind was constantly thinking about some of the topics that Li Qingyao said. And these topics, without exception, are related to Du Cheng. Zhang Qingsi is not stupid. The reason why she has this feeling is that she knows why Li Qingyao specifically told her this. However, Zhang Qingsi is somewhat unacceptable. Du Cheng is indeed very perfect, but Du Chengs heart is no longer perfect. A heart is divided into many parts, and no woman can get a complete love. Zhang Qingsi actually has a dream, that is, hope that one day, she can find a man who can make her tempted, as well as a man who likes her, and get a complete beautiful love. In fact, not only is she Zhang Qingsi, basically any woman is like this, because every girl has a dream of a prince charming. Therefore, for such an incomplete love, Zhang Qingsi chose to avoid as much as possible. And the most important point is that Zhang Qingsi knows that Du Cheng does not have any ambitions for her. This is also very important. She knows that Li Qingyao has been pushing her secretly, but it is a pity that in the days between Milan and Los Angeles, Zhang Qingsi has already felt the indifference behind the care in Du Cheng. Du Chengs concern for her is entirely because of her injury, not what she wants from her. This kind of thought made Zhang Qingsi feel a little lost in the heart, and still a little confused. Looking at the quiet night sky, Zhang Qingsi was a little crazy for a while. However, she knew in her heart that the most rational way between her and Du Cheng was to keep a certain distance and even forget the man. . . ------------------------------------------ Du Cheng stayed in Chang''an for three days. During these three days, Du Cheng basically went to Liujia Village to find Liu Haoye, except for occasionally going to the street or supermarket. Lan Ting''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the children inside the stomach are also very healthy. If the date of delivery is expected, I don''t think it will take much longer. After the child inside Han Zhiqi''s stomach is born, the child inside Lan Ting''s stomach. I am afraid I will be born. Du Cheng can feel Liu Haoyes happiness from Liu Haoyes face, and in a few months, in order to be able to let his grandfather live longer, Du Cheng passed on the teaching techniques taught to the Prime Minister. His grandfather. Therefore, in the past few months, Liu Haoye has undoubtedly been a lot younger, and he is at least ten years younger than before. Moreover, Liu Haoye himself has a foundation of hard work, so. According to his current body, if you are careful, it will not be a problem to live to a hundred years old. Of course, this set of practice is only Liu Haoye''s practice alone. Even if Liu Jianye, Du Cheng did not teach it again. After all, this kind of thing, the less people know the better. During these three days, Zhang Qingsis wound recovery speed on his tongue was also very gratifying. On the day before Du Chengs departure, Du Cheng had already removed everything from the wound, although the wound was not completely cured, but the wound was not completely cured. As long as you are careful, there is nothing wrong with it. Next, just wait a little longer and let the wound recover completely. On the way to the airport, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi drove Du Cheng to the airport. Zhang Qingsi came to see him off to express his gratitude to Du Cheng, and then she will stay in Lijia Villa for a few more days. "For Du Cheng, have you returned to F City these days? I am going to visit F City next week and discuss some cooperation matters with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical..." Li Qingyao drove the car, but when the vehicle was about to arrive at the airport, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly she asked Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng is now officially moved to Xiamen to live there. There is not much time to return to F City, so she plans to ask Du Cheng first. Of course, she still hopes to have the opportunity to meet Du Cheng for a while. . Du Cheng thought for a moment, then this should be said: "Next week, I will take a look, you can call me when you arrive." Although there is nothing in his next arrangement, there are many places to go. One of the things that is more important is the military exercise that will be held in Japan in the middle of the month. This Ye Chengtu has already said this with Du Cheng. There will be several large-scale military exercises this year, and this time the Japanese military exercise will be the first one, and when the year-end is over, there will be more than three. A large military exercise jointly held by ten countries. According to Ye Chengtu, if he is free, naturally he hopes that he can also participate. Du Cheng did not refuse at the beginning, so when Ye Chengtu called him a few days ago, he agreed. Because of this Japanese military exercise, the military will show a certain strength. Originally, according to Ye Chengtu and the military, it is waiting for the military exercise that has not been shown yet. However, the United States and Italy have joined forces. The published research is a subtle change in the plan. At that time, there will definitely be some differences, even if Du Cheng, I dont want to miss this occasion. Fortunately, it is the beginning of the month, there are still ten days from the middle of the month, and it is no problem to take a day to return to the F city. Li Qingyao did not know Du Chengs plan. She listened to Du Chengs response and could be said to be very happy. She knows that F City is the hometown of Du Cheng, and this time she will go to Du Cheng''s hometown for the first time. In her heart, she is still a little nervous. Zhang Qingsi took a look at Li Qingyao. At this moment, Zhang Qingsi can feel what happiness Li Qingyao said. If you don''t ask for so much, then you can feel the existence of happiness at any time and under any circumstances. And sometimes, happiness only needs a little bit. --------------------------------------------- After the airport and Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsis resignation, Du Cheng returned to Xiamen with a plane. From going to Los Angeles to returning to Yi Ningju, Du Cheng also spent nearly ten days. Du Cheng originally wanted to go to Guo Yi, but he did not see Xiao Anwei in ten days. Du Chengxin still has very Missing, so in the end he still chose to return to Yi Ningju. So this was back to Yi Ningju, and Du Cheng walked with Xiao Anwei. As for other things, Du Cheng was temporarily put aside. In the evening, Du Cheng directly let Xiner control two private planes to bring Ye Mei and Gu Sixin back to Yi Ningju. After the year, everyone had to separate the different places, but now there is a private jet. Usually, if you want to get together, it is very convenient. Gu Sixin''s return, so that the entire Yi Ningju is undoubtedly a very lively. And until the next morning, Du Cheng left the Ainton Martin limited car to leave the Yiningju. Since the opening of the last Fangmen martial arts hall, Du Cheng has not been to another, and this time, if Du came back, Du Chen said that it is necessary to take a look at the past. However, Du Cheng was on the phone but listening to Guo Yis story about Fangmens martial arts. At the beginning, Du Cheng and Phoenixs sisters used the Fangmen martial arts as a disguised training base for the Xuantang and elite groups. However, what neither of them thought was that the opening of the Fangmen martial arts hall caused a wave of martial arts in Xiamen. Even the local TV news in Xiamen had some reports on the Fangmen martial arts. www.novelhall .com~ In addition to the nearly 100-year-old and elite members of the Phoenix sister, the Fangmen Wuguan also recruited apprentices close to two hundred. This point is Du Cheng, and some are not expected, let alone Phoenix sister, to know that Phoenix sister proposed to open the Fangmen martial arts, just want to make Fang Yue happy, do not worry every day Inheritance problem. Now, if you look at it, there is absolutely no need to worry about this issue. In the apprentices other than Xuantang and the elite group, Fang Yue discovered several good seedlings, and after the apprentices saw the real kungfu of the Fangmen martial arts, they were very enthusiastic about learning Wu. Soaring. Under this circumstance, it is undoubtedly arousing the great power of Fangyue. It can be seen that the inheritance of Fangmen is certainly no longer difficult. To this end, Du Cheng is also happy for Fang Yue, and, like the martial art of Fangmen and the Hunchun White Crane of Fangmen, it can basically be regarded as one of the most precious essences of China, if not Passing on is undoubtedly a great loss. v4 Chapter 1099： Preparation for stage 3 "Drink, drink, drink.m" Far away, when there is a distance of nearly 100 meters from the Fangmen martial arts hall, Du Cheng can hear the light drink from the Fangmen martial arts hall. Judging from the sound situation, at least there are dozens of people practicing martial arts together. In addition to the martial arts hall of Fangmen, there are two disciples who are guarding. However, these two people are members of the Xuantang. Du Cheng directly parked the car in the parking lot next to it, with the two mysteries. After the members simply greeted each other, they entered the martial arts hall. As Du Cheng expected, the disciples of the sixty martial arts halls above the square are practicing a boxing method together. Although the main boxing method of Fangmen is Hunchun Baihequan, but the boxing method that Fangyue knows is not infrequent. Hunchun Baihequan will be slightly feminine, so the usual Fangyue will also teach disciples some Yanggang. The boxing method can be adjusted. On the other side of the grass not far from the side, a pair of disciples are studying and the door is being guided. Different from the square door, the spirit of Fang Yue is obviously much better than before. Although it is necessary to maintain the master''s majesty, but between the eyebrows, a few satisfied smiles are still faintly visible. Fang Yue also saw Du Cheng, and her body can naturally develop a keen sense. Du Cheng was in the moment of entering the gate, and Fang Yue saw Du Cheng. "Predecessors, the martial arts hall is very good..." Du Cheng said with a smile, compared to the square door in the mountains, the gap between the two can be great. The square gates on the mountain are basically only the ones that are guarded by Fang Yue, and occasionally the Phoenix sister and Guo Yi go back some time. Now, here, there are more than 300 disciples in the entire martial arts hall. This gap, even Du Cheng did not think of before. Fang Yue smiled and could see it. She is really very happy now. I used to worry about the inheritance of Fangmen, but now I am worried about choosing the right inherited disciples. The gap between the two can be imagined. Immediately, Fang Yue pointed directly to the building of the martial arts hall and said: "Let''s go, sit inside and sit down. I went back to the square door a few days ago and brought some more white crane tea. Du Cheng, your mother is not very I like to drink Baihe tea. I originally planned to let Xiaofeng send some past, and now you are here." "Ok." Du Cheng gently responded and then entered the building with Fang Yue. This white crane tea is indeed the best in tea. Liu Shuyun is a favorite, but unfortunately, the output of this tea is really too low. Otherwise, Du Cheng still needs to prepare a copy for the prime minister. The Prime Minister also liked this white crane tea very much. However, apart from his Du Cheng, I am afraid that no one can get this white crane tea from Fang Yue. Fortunately, there are still some left in Yi Ningju. When waiting for the next trip to Beijing, Du Cheng can send a copy to the Prime Minister. Although not many, it is also a matter of heart. "Du Cheng, this time you come, I happen to have something to discuss with you." After sitting down with Du Cheng, Fang Yue took out some white crane tea and soaked it up, then said to Du Cheng. "Predecessors, what is it, you say it." Du Cheng asked, what Xiamen said is his side, and in the name of Fangyue, there is something he can''t help without. . After Fang Yue had paused, some of the expectations looked forward to Du Cheng: "It is like this. Yesterday, the Ministry of Culture of the city contacted me. It seems that I planned to help Fangmen and Fangmen Wuguan to take a documentary. You said this. Things, should I promise?" "Oh?" Du Cheng did not think that Fang Yue said this would be the case, but Du Chengxin is only a move, basically understand what is going on. This matter is either not the operation of the Phoenix sister in the dark, or Han Mei is busy with the small Gangfang martial arts hall. After all, Han Mei also knows that the Fangmen martial arts and its own relationship. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Predecessors, you promised to go down, nothing, just to take this opportunity to highlight the depths of our Chinese martial arts, even if you show a few hands really good." Nowadays, many martial arts halls are basically selling sheep''s heads and selling dog meat. They teach some small-style three-educational styles. There is no comparableity with the Fangmen martial arts museum. This is also what many people have for the martial arts museum. The reason for the interest, and the martial arts hall is gradually declining. The appearance of the Fangmen martial arts, although only a short period of time, has greatly changed the views of other people on the martial arts, which is why the popularity of the Fangmen martial arts is getting higher and higher. "okay then." With Du Cheng saying this, Fang Yue naturally let go of his heart. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not stop at the Fangmen Wuguan. After chatting with Fang Yue, Du Cheng left the car. In the next few days, Du Cheng did not go to other places, basically stayed in Yi Ningju. The day before Li Qingyao went to the F city, Du Cheng flew back to F City. Riyueju did not become deserted because of Du Chengs departure. In general, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin and Li Enhui lived in the Sun and Moon residences. After all, most of the industries they are currently in are in F City. Although Gu Sixin has transferred the main part of Xinxin Charity Foundation to Xiamen, this is not something that can be completed in a short period of time. According to Gu Sixins own prediction, it will take another month or so to transfer things. can be completed. And by the time, Gu Sixin can work directly in Xiamen and live in Yiningju. However, this is actually a luxury for Gu Sixin. Then she still has a global tour to start, not only that, he still has a lot of programs and shows need to participate, the new year for her, is almost the beginning of a new busy. And Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui''s words, this year can be said to be the last year of their sprint, and waiting for next year, they may start to prepare to retreat to the second line. Du Chengyou told them that at the end of this year, Du Cheng will formally enter the marriage hall with them. After all, Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei are both younger and younger, and they have been unable to survive for a few years. In the past few years, they have almost been busy in the busy days. Du Cheng also hopes that they can stop, good. Take a break and enjoy your life. When I got off the plane, Du Cheng did not return to the sun and moon, but directly opened the Aston Martin ONE77, which is now rarely opened. This car Du Cheng wanted to drive to Xiamen. After all, this car is the most precious one of all his cars. However, Du Cheng has never taken the time. After leaving the private airport, Du Cheng drove directly to Rongxin Motor. Before going, Du Cheng had already called Gu Jiayi, so when he arrived at Rongxin Motor, Gu Jiayi had already waited for him in the lobby of the company building. . Gu Jiayi returned to F City one day earlier than Du Cheng. She did not know that Du Chenghui would come over before. Therefore, when receiving the call from Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi was also somewhat surprised. "Du Cheng, how come back?" Seeing Du Chengjin, Gu Jiayi asked some questions about Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly and then said: "Nothing, there will be a large-scale meeting in Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals tomorrow. Zhongling told me to come back, so I didn''t come." In Chang''an, Li Qingyao said this, Du Cheng did not care much, thinking that it was just an ordinary meeting. However, when Lin Zhongling called over, he knew that this meeting was not simple. This will be a summative meeting. The participants include Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s current principals or agents in various regions of the world. At the same time, there are prescriptions for cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and global pharmaceutical supermarket chains. The person in charge of each area. It can be said that this meeting is not only a summative meeting, but Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will also take this opportunity to start the third stage of the sprint. Under this circumstance, Lin Zhongling naturally hopes that Du Cheng will be present. Du Cheng originally had a plan to return to the F city, so after receiving the phone call from Lin Zhongling, he directly responded. Gu Jiayi was a glimpse first, and then it seemed to think of something. He said directly: "Oh, I have heard about the matter. I heard that the show is quite big. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has all the hotels above four stars in our city. Packed down, Love Lan seems to say that the people who can attend the meeting tomorrow will probably be more than three thousand..." After all, it is a global conference. This number is already very small. If you go to the agents of various cities or regions in detail, I am afraid that this number will be more than doubled. Du Cheng smiled a little and didn''t mean anything more on this matter. Instead, he said, "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You have no time now. Let''s go to Ningde together." "Let''s go, you rarely come back once, I don''t have time to accompany you." Gu Jiayi smiled awkwardly. If it wasnt for the scrutiny of the relationship, Im afraid she would have left with Du Chengs arm. ------------------------------------------- The two projects in Xiamen are currently in full swing. However, the development zone shared by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology has basically entered the late stage of work. According to Lian Chengfeng, it can be put into formal operation for up to one month. Moreover, Kaijing Energy''s large-scale development project in Ningde is now taking shape. Therefore, taking advantage of this time, Du Cheng also intends to go to these two places to see first. In terms of the strong power of Aston Martin, in the high speed, only need to lightly step on the throttle, basically the speed can be soared to more than 200, except for the speed at several speed points, the rest Du Chengs journey is basically to keep the speed of more than 200 ahead. At this speed, it took less than half an hour from F to Ningde. After waiting for the high speed, Du Cheng drove directly to the development zone where the three companies were located. Lian Chengfeng is as usual, waiting for Du Cheng at the gate of the development zone. His current focus is on two places, one is Ningde, and the other is F City. However, at present, the two plans of Ningde are more important. Therefore, Lian Chengfeng spends more time in Ningde. As for the large projects in the F city, there are a large number of professional engineers. Keeping it, basically there will be no problems. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng''s car, Lian Chengfeng came out of his silver Mercedes-Benz S65AMG. This guy has a kind of love for the Mercedes-Benz. The most common one he drives is the Mercedes-Benz S600. This time, the car is changed, but it is replaced by an AMG modified Mercedes-Benz S65. All are Mercedes-Benz brands. However, this S65AMG is a power beast, and the price is not cheap at all. After the price of more than three million plus various expenses, the total value is more than four million, compared to Bentley and Rolls Royce. Not inferior to half. And one more thing is that although Lian Chengfeng''s current identity is different, he is still the same as before, never using a driver. "Du Ge, Miss Gu." Seeing Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, Lian Chengfeng quickly greeted the two men. Du Cheng did not go in immediately, but looked at Lian Chengfeng''s hair, and then some unexpectedly asked: "It''s very busy recently, how do you feel your hair seems to be less than before?" Lian Chengfeng is only thirty years old, but his hair has become somewhat sparse. This is not a good phenomenon. Lian Chengfeng is a bitter smile, and he said: "Duo Ge, you should not laugh at me. I have been very busy recently, but this hair is inherited from my father, and Chengchun is almost the same. I am afraid When you are forty years old, you will become half bald..." Of course, Du Cheng would not point this out for no reason. After a slight smile, he said: "Give you a clear road, you will find a time to go back to F City, and then go to Zhongling to ensure that there will be surprises. "Really?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Lian Chengfeng suddenly brightened his eyes. Of course, he knows what Du Cheng said, which makes his heart full of expectations. After all, he is still young, he does not want to become semi-bald at the age of forty. Gu Jiayi is a smile and hides her mouth. She also knows what Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng said. In the past few days, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has invented some traditional Chinese medicine shampoos that can help delay hair loss, and the effect is very good. However, this Chinese medicine shampoo has not yet appeared on the market, but Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is preparing to carry out One of the focuses of the third phase of the sprint. Unlike the rest of the major companies, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has launched a chain of global pharmaceutical supermarkets, and after the industrial chain of the herb industry, the speed of development can be described almost every day. Therefore, when Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology both buffered the results brought about by the second phase, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals began to sprint with a large number of new drugs to start the third stage. This is one of the reasons for this large-scale conference. After this third phase is fully unfolded, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can definitely reach an absolute peak in the next two years. Of course, Du Cheng came to Ningde this time, but it is not specifically for this matter. After a few words with Lian Chengfeng, he and Gu Jiayi entered the development zone under the leadership of Lian Chengfeng. The entire development zone has basically been closed, and the renovation of some floors has not been solved. Many of the machines and equipment are already properly installed. By the time the final finishing is completed, it is basically ready to start. . The entire development area is very large. When it first arrived, it was an open space. The feeling was still very obvious. Now that it has become the industrial chain of the three big companies, the entire development zone feels besides grandeur. It is very, very big. "Before, how long will it take to finish?" Between walking, Gu Jiayi also confirmed to Lian Chengfeng. She knows that she is getting better, but she doesn''t know the exact time. However, before she is ready, a lot of staff are ready, just waiting for the completion of the development zone. Can be formally put into production. Although Rongxin Motor now has several overseas companies and several production bases ~www.novelhall.com~ However, Rongxin Motor''s current industrial line is still very tight, and the completion here, for Rongxin Motor, Absolutely the best news. "Miss Gu, I can finish the work in about two weeks. When you can arrange the personnel to come in, the rest of the things will be handled clearly within two weeks." Lian Chengfeng quickly responded, if you switch to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical or Xingteng Technology, I am afraid I will wait another week, but Rongxin Motor is different, because Rongxin Motor''s industrial line is relatively simple, decoration Everything is faster. And Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology will need more time. "Well, then after I go back, I will start to arrange it." It was confirmed that Gu Jiayi would naturally not delay any more time. Subsequently, Du Cheng spent almost half an hour and went through the three companies. The time was also close to noon, and the three did not waste any time. Then they drove directly to Kaijing Energy''s development zone. v4 Chapter 1100： Take the initiative Kaijing Energy''s new project area is very large, and it has been promoted by Ningde as the most important industrial project in the last ten years. It can be said that after the completion of the construction of Kaijing Energy, the entire Ningde economy and industry affirmation It will be upgraded to a very high level, changing the fate of Ningde, an industrial seaside city. m Under this circumstance, the city''s new project for Kaijing Energy is basically a green light, and many of the work is carried out around Kaijing Energy''s new project. Lian Chengfeng is the first beneficiary. As a developer of the new project, even some of the leaders in the city saw him when he saw him, because Lian Chengfeng holds the new Kaijing energy. The lifeline of the construction of the project will serve Lian Chengfeng. As long as this project is completed earlier, Ningdes economy will undoubtedly make a rapid take-off. In addition, the relationship between Lian Chengfeng and several deputy secretaries in the province is quite good. Therefore, now that Lian Chengfeng can be said to be in the wind in Ningde, it is necessary to rain. Along the way, Lian Chengfeng gave Du Cheng a lot of things about Kaijing Energy''s new project, and more about the overall progress of the project and some situations. The scale of this project is very large, not a year or two can be completed, even if Lian Chengfeng puts the company''s main force here, but if you want to complete the development of the whole project, it will take at least two years. Row. Now, this project has only created a scale of foundation. In general, it is only possible to see some of the future looks. The rest, I am afraid I will have to wait for some time. Under the leadership of Lian Chengfeng, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi spent more than an hour, which was a little visit to Kaijing Energy''s new project. Then, a group of three people drove back to the city. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi had a lunch in Ningde. Seeing that there was still some time, Du Cheng did not rush back to F City. Instead, he drove with Gu Jiayi to visit the famous Sanduo, which is famous for Ningde. Ningde is a coastal city, and Sanduao is one of Ningde''s landmarks. Sandu''ao is located on the Ningde seaside and is made up of several very beautiful islands. Here, it is also one of the next key development zones in Ningde. As a coastal city, if this innate natural condition is not used well, it is a shameful waste. Since Sandu O is being rebuilt in this area, the ground is not suitable for Du Cheng''s Aston Martin. Therefore, before coming here, Du Cheng directly exchanged with Lian Chengfeng and got off the train. The Mercedes-Benz S65AMG was opened. The chassis of the Mercedes-Benz S65AMG will be slightly higher, compared to Du Cheng''s Aston Martin ONE77, it is undoubtedly much better. "Du Cheng, we seem to have a long time not to play alone?" In the car, Gu Jiayi first stretched a small lazy waist, and then some Ai Ai asked softly towards Du Cheng. Before the relationship was not confessed, Du Cheng would take some time to accompany her every month. After the relationship was confessed, this opportunity became less, because they usually got together and didnt get alone. time. "Sorry." Du Cheng said with a slight gratitude, he knows that Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin have given up a lot of them for him. However, he has no skills at all. Even if he is divided, he can only accompany Gu Jiayi every month. Its only a few days. In this case, even if he has the ability to have a good day, there is no way to change it. "Stupid, do you need to say sorry to me?" Gu Jiayi smiled abruptly. In front of others, she was an iceberg beauty. Only in front of Du Cheng, she would show all her gentleness. "I know, but I just want to say..." Du Cheng also smiled and then said: "Jiayi, you will wait for me for another year, and I will be with you every day after tomorrow." Gu Jiayi nodded lightly and smiled and said: "I believe in you, I am with Sixin, they are waiting for the day, when you can not let us down, do you know?" She knows Du Cheng''s meaning. Du Cheng let them wait another year. That is because at the end of this year, they and Du Cheng will formally enter the marriage hall. At that time, they will gradually put things down on their hands. Du Cheng is also true. That is to say, by the time they can stay together every day, even if they want to get along with each other, or go somewhere, Du Cheng can easily arrange the time. "I really hope that time can pass faster..." Du Cheng is expecting to say that this year''s busy, he has a feeling of exhaustion, he also wants to take this opportunity to take a good rest. Moreover, all the things and plans he has on hand now have been unfolded and rolled out. Whether it is the South African Tamaia mine, the shipping company, the next new energy plan, etc., he has made a comprehensive plan and arrangement, in this case, There are many things he just needs to command, and the rest can be done by Dongcheng and Ahsan. Moreover, Du Cheng also prepared for Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao to retreat to the second line. Even if Gu Jiayi left the company now, Du Cheng can arrange a manpower to take over the company. The beauty of Gu Jiayi flashed the look of expectation, but it said: "We also hope, but the time is still slower, so we can look forward to it." They are enjoying this process, the process of happiness. Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi played in Sanduo for a long time. Sanduo Ducheng and Gu Jiayi have been there for a few times. The scenery here is not bad. Looking at the sea around the island is very easy. Have a feeling of being relaxed and happy. There is also a cool sea breeze that can greatly relax people. Therefore, when Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi played together at dusk, the two left, and then drove back to F City. In the evening, it was natural to return to the sun and the moon. When Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi came back, Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan also came back. Li Enhui went back to her house at night, and went to Paris tomorrow, so Du Cheng did not call Li Enhui. Before returning, Du Cheng had already called and said to Xia Haifang. At night, he would return to Japan for dinner. Therefore, when Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi arrived home, Xia Haifang was ready for dinner and waiting for the two. It is. The current sun and moon residences are slightly different from the previous ones, and they are slightly more deserted than before. Usually, the Japanese and the moon are only two people, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin and Li Enhui sometimes sit directly on the private jet that Du Cheng left to use for them to go to Xiamen. Anyway, it is only ten minutes. The itinerary is basically completely negligible. And as it is so lively today, it is relatively rare. Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin have nothing. After Zhong Lianlan saw Du Chengs return, there was some faint dodge between the looks, and the eyes were not too eager to look forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng naturally knows why Zhong Lianlan is like this. Under such circumstances, he can''t do anything. After eating dinner, he went back upstairs with Gu Sixin. There are still some things in Gu Jiayi, but I stayed in the hall downstairs. "Loveland, are you free, let''s talk for a while?" Within the hall, Gu Jiayi stopped Zhong Qinglan, who was cleaning up Xia Haifang from the kitchen. It seems that there is something to say with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan was surprised by a look at Gu Jiayi. She didnt know what Gu Jiayi was going to say to her. She had to ask: Jia Yijie, is there anything? "Let''s go outside and say it." Gu Jiayi pointed out that he was outside the gate and said. Zhong Lianlan did not refuse, and after gently nodding his head, he and Gu Jiayi went out outside the gate. The two men went straight to the pavilion in the middle of the garden. The weather in March was still slightly cold. The pavilion in the sun and the moon was not as high-tech as the Yi Ning in Xiamen. Fortunately, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan The clothes are worn a lot, but they are not afraid of the cold. After Gu Jiayi took Zhong Lianlan to sit down together, this was very serious and asked: "Loveland, I have something to ask you, I hope you can answer me seriously..." Zhong Lianlan smiled slightly, and then he was very sure: "Jia Yijie, you say, as long as I know, I will tell you." After living together for so many years, Zhong Lianlan has long regarded Gu Jiayi as her sister. What is the matter, she naturally cannot take Gu Jiayi. "Loveland, do you like Du Cheng?" However, Zhong Lianlan did not think that the first sentence of Gu Jiayi would actually ask her if she liked Du Cheng, which made Zhong Lianlan feel a little panicked for a while. "Jia Yijie, I..." Zhong Lianlan wants to explain, but without any mental preparation, she does not know how to explain. Seeing Zhong Lianlan like this, Gu Jiayi suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, no explanation, I already know the answer." Zhong Lianlan was a little bit sloppy, and did not understand the meaning of Gu Jiayi for a while. "Lian Lan, in fact, I have known with Si Xin, you have already liked Du Cheng long ago, isn''t it?" Gu Jiayi then asked, with a faint smile on his face, and his hand was holding Zhong Lianlan. The little hand, and the grip is tight. It was broken by Gu Jiayi, and Zhong Lianlans pretty face was filled with a shy look, and said: Jia Yijie, I didnt mean it. If you dont like it, then I will move out from here tomorrow. "A fool, how can such a thing be deliberately not intentional?" Gu Jiayi took a look at Zhong Lianlan and said, "I have seen it with Sixin. If we really mind, I have already let you go." Zhong Lianlan did not speak because she knew that Gu Jiayis words had not been finished. Gu Jiayi went on to say: "Lian Lan, in fact, in the past few years, we are all sisters, and I am still thinking of you as a sister." Gu Jiayi did not say fake. Really speaking, in fact, their relationship with Zhong Lianlan is undoubtedly much deeper than that of Cheng Wei and Ye Mei. After all, they have lived together with Zhong Lianlan for four years. In the past four years, they have already had a deep friendship. This is what Cheng Hao does not have. Listening to Gu Jiayi, the beauty of Zhong Lianlan is already a little more foggy, and very sincerely said: "Jia Yijie, me too, in my heart, you and Sixin are always my most Good sister." Gu Jiayi is very happy to be with Zhong Lianlan. Some relationships will undoubtedly become more close after the explanation, just like the relationship between them. However, this time Gu Jiayi came to Zhonglianlan, but not because of the sisterhood between them, but because of the relationship between Zhonglianlan and Ducheng. This matter Gu Sixin said with Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi also knows Du Cheng''s decision, but compared to Gu Sixin, her Gu Jiayi is more aware of Du Cheng. After all, she is the first woman to be truly with Du Cheng, and she has the longest time with Du Cheng. Her understanding of Du Cheng, even Gu Sixin is not too late. Therefore, after knowing Du Chengs decision, Gu Jiayi did not intend to help Zhong Lianlan. Therefore, after she paused, she said to Zhong Lianlan: "Lian Lan, in fact, I have already talked with Si Xin. If you like Du Cheng, go for it. I will support you with Si Xin." Gu Jiayi is really very understanding of Du Cheng''s character. She knows that these things are not the best way for her and Gu Sixin or others. Du Cheng will definitely not accept it. However, if you let Zhong Lianlan take the initiative, then the situation is different. And listening to Gu Jiayi''s words, Zhong Lianlan''s heartbeat obviously increased the speed. She knows that Gu Jiayi is confessing her position and agrees that she agrees to join them. However, this kind of thing is not Gu Jiayi''s consent. Therefore, Zhong Lianlan gently shook his head and said: "Jia Yijie, no need, like does not mean that must be together..." Although Du Cheng did not positively reject her, but Zhong Lianlan is not a fool, how can she not know the meaning of Du Cheng, which makes her not have the courage to face Du Cheng, let alone take the initiative. . Gu Jiayi did not let Zhong Lianlan go on, but stopped her directly, and said: "Love Lan, I know what you are worried about, rest assured, Si Xin has already asked Du Cheng, Du Cheng also personally admits to like you, Men are greedy, his reaction is just to make me to see with Xinxin, I can guarantee that as long as you take the initiative to force him, he will definitely worship under your pomegranate skirt... At the end of the day, Gu Jiayi brought a little joke, so that Zhong Lianlan can be happy and try hard. Gu Jiayi has said this, and if Zhong Lianlan says that he is not motivated, it must be fake. However, Zhong Lianlan is somewhat afraid. She is afraid that her own initiative will cause consequences that she does not want to see. If that is the case, she would rather maintain the relationship. "Loveland, you think about it yourself, I hope that you can think about what I said, happiness is sometimes to fight for it." Gu Jiayi knew that Zhong Lianlan needed time to digest what she had just said, and it took time to make a decision. Therefore, she left after she finished speaking and gave Zhong Lianlan a separate space. "what should I do?" Zhong Lianlan is somewhat confused. She wants to take the courage to take the initiative, but she is more afraid that the result will develop in the direction she does not want to see, and this kind of thing is obviously not something that can be made in a while. decided. When Gu Jiayi returned to the room, Du Cheng was already in the shower and was lying in bed watching TV. Gu Sixin sat on the sofa on the side with a laptop and Su Xueru talking about the Xinxin Charity Foundation. She could come out from her slightly wet hair. She just had a shower. This makes Gu Jiayi unable to bear the white Du Duan, needless to say, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin must be taking a bath together~www.novelhall.com~ The time is still a little early, but it is only 7 o''clock in the evening. After Gu Jiayi went to the bathroom to take a shower, he accompanied Gu Sixin to sit down on the sofa. Du Cheng was very comfortable lying on the bed, his eyes were constantly moving around Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin''s touching body on the pajamas. These two sisters spend their time together, and they really have the temptation to charm all beings. Gu Jiayis mature and sexy, Gu Sixins beautiful and pure, two very different personalities and temperament, for any man, it is impossible. resisting. It is only a pity that Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin are willing to accompany him to sleep on the same bed, but both women are determined not to let Du Cheng move them. Du Cheng is not in a hurry. Compared with the past, he has made great progress now. He believes that as long as some time, or after marriage, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin will let go. Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. %%% v4 Chapter 1101： Flying bell In the morning, Du Cheng began his morning exercises as soon as possible. {С˵} Together with him, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, the two women are also very active for morning exercises, especially Gu Jiayi, her age is a few years older than Gu Sixin, knowing how to practice Du Chengs training. After the body''s function and skin became younger, she practiced more diligently. It can be said that hard work pays off, Gu Jiayi''s efforts can not be a little waste, after the original with Du Cheng, her skin becomes very delicate, the whole person will be younger than the real age. After practicing physical exercise, her skin is more delicate, white and white, just like an 18-year-old girl, just from the appearance, it is not like a soon to be thirty The woman is more like the age of twenty-three or four. As for Gu Sixin''s words, it is even more unnecessary to say more. However, in addition to Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, there is another person who is doing morning exercises in the morning, that is, Zhong Lianlan. With Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan''s Guan Sheng department, and living together for so many years, now he passed the practice to Gu Sixin, naturally, she is quite a lot of her love. She and Gu Sixin were in the same period of time to practice physical training, and for so long, in addition to business trips or busy, the rest of the time she is always insisting. Because of this, Zhong Lianlan has obvious subtle changes compared to practicing physical exercises. Her appearance is very delicate and very beautiful, and they are almost the same as Gu Jiayi. However, because of the limitations of living conditions in childhood, the skin of Zhonglianlan is inferior to that of Gu Jiayi. Although in recent years, after the improvement of living standards, Zhong Lianlan has used some brand-name cosmetics to make her skin better, but compared with Gu Jiayi, there are still some gaps. After practicing the physical training, this little insufficiency of Zhong Lianlan was finally made up, and the physical exercise made her skin become delicate and white, so that the original Zhongguan Lan became more beautiful. A lot more beautiful. Coupled with the temperament that she has formed over the past few years, Zhong Lianlan has made some subtle changes. If she only talks about her appearance, she will not be inferior to Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao. Du Cheng, Jia Yi, Si Xin... Out of the hall, Zhong Lianlan walked over to Du Cheng. Her fascinating smile on her pretty face can be seen very clearly. She seems to have something different from yesterday. At least she looks at Du Chengs eyes and does not hide like yesterday. It is. Seeing Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin suddenly looked at each other. Both of them saw a happy color from the other''s eyes. Obviously, they all saw the changes in Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng did not know why Zhong Lianlan would be like this. However, looking at the confident smile on the face of Zhong Lianlan and the flying glory, he was relieved in his heart. At least, this is the real Zhong Lianlan. The arrival of Zhong Lianlan naturally joined the small team in the morning exercise. Although the mentality has changed, but Zhong Lianlan did not deliberately show anything. On the contrary, her words and deeds are very natural, and she did not deliberately say anything with Du Cheng. Instead, she talked with Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. . "Du Cheng, when are you going to the company today?" After waiting for the morning exercise, Zhong Lianlan asked this question to Du Cheng. She already knows from Lin Zhongling that Du Cheng will go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to attend the meeting today. As for her own, as the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, she is naturally unlikely to be absent. "Wait to go together, Zhong Ling let me go earlier, saying that some things want to talk to me first." Du Cheng said with a mouthful, it must go anyway, and it is the same with Zhong Lianlan. If you change to yesterday, he will definitely go by himself, but looking at the moment of the love of Lanzhou, I dont know that the key Du Cheng thinks that Zhong Lianlan has put some things down. "Okay." Zhong Lianlan was very simple, and then went into the hall with Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. In the room of Zhong Lianlan, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, who had just finished bathing and changing clothes, were gathered inside. Zhong Lianlan was just showering, and at this moment, she was directly pressed by Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin on the sofa. "Love Lan, figured it out?" Gu Jiayi can be said to be at the beginning, and she is very happy with the decision of Zhong Lianlan. Yesterday, she asked Zhong Lianlan to say this, it was her decision to talk with Gu Sixin, so Gu Sixin was very clear about the matter last night. However, what surprised Gu Jiayi was that Zhong Lianlan actually shook his head gently. "No, Jiayi sister." After Zhong Weilan made a slight meal, he said, "I figured it out. However, I don''t plan to take the initiative. If you don''t mind giving Du Cheng a copy, I hope to use my own method..." "any solution?" Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin looked at each other with some surprises, and Gu Sixin was even more eager to ask Zhong Lianlan. "This, can I keep it secret..." Zhong Lianlan had some of Nanas response. "No." Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin unanimously vetoed Zhong Lianlan''s small request. Obviously, if Zhong Lianlan did not say it, they would not be willing to give up. "That''s alright, but you can''t laugh at me..." Zhong Lianlan couldn''t hide it when he saw it, so he had to be honest. When Du Cheng was living in the sun and the moon, Xia Haifang had prepared breakfast, and the preparation was very rich. When Du Cheng finished the shower and went downstairs, Xia Haifang was already ready for a delicious meal and was waiting for him. Du Cheng did not sit down immediately, but looked around with some surprises. When Gu Jiayi walked out of Zhong Lianlans room with a smile, he recovered his gaze. However, Gu Jiayis smile on his face is a puzzle that makes him more limited. And Zhong Lianlan, her pretty face seems to be a bit reddish, seems to have been jokes by Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin. Du Cheng is a bit curious, but of course, this kind of woman, he certainly will not go to ask anything, but to greet everyone to sit down together. When I had breakfast, the time was already around 8:00 in the morning. Gu Sixin is going to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. After dealing with the things on hand these days, she will start to live the life of the trapeze. Her time will be full and no more than publicity. How easy it is to have a new album. As for Gu Jiayi, she has to go to the company every day, and in the past few days she has to prepare for the new delivery room in Ningde, and it will be very busy. When Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin left, Du Cheng was in the sports car of Maserati of Zhong Lianlan. This is a white Maserati sports car. Originally, Zhonglianlan was driving Gu Jiayi and the Porsche. However, under the encouragement of Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan also took six million to buy some custom-made Maserati GT sports cars with private characteristics. If you change to the previous words, these six million are naturally unimaginable by Zhong Lianlan. However, in the current home of Zhong Lianlan, even if she is allowed to take out 60 million, she can easily get it. Even if it is 600 million, it will not be difficult to pour her. Because she now has 1 share of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and her annual salary is as high as 80 million, plus bonuses, etc., her current net worth is more than 10 billion. In just four years, through his own efforts, he has won more than 10 billion net worth without entrepreneurship. This is one of the reasons why Zhong Lianlan is rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in China. As for the 1 share she owns, it is Du Cheng and Lin Zhongling who gave it to her, and each person has half of it. In this case, the vice president of Zhong Lianlan can be more appealing within the company. Usually, Du Cheng is used to driving himself. For people like him, there is no idea to let others be drivers. And the cars he buys are all of the kind of power, not comfort-oriented. This kind of car basically only has fun when you go to the car. If you sit in the vice seat and be the driver, then It is a bit painful. Today, Du Cheng chose to sit in the vice seat of Zhong Lianlan. Speaking of it, he rarely took the car of Zhonglanlan. However, Zhong Lianlan''s driving skills are extremely good. After practicing physical training, Zhong Lianlan''s reaction ability has also improved a lot. Even if she is to compete with a professional racing driver, I am afraid it will not be inferior. Along the way, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan did not say anything. However, Du Cheng still saw a few points from Zhong Lianlan''s body. He found that Zhong Lianlan was like a person in this night. How to say it, like a body without a soul, suddenly there is a more soul, a very beautiful look, and very confident. This kind of self-confidence is undoubtedly very fascinating. Especially with the beautiful face of Zhong Lianlan and the more and more outstanding temperament, for any man, there is a charm that can hardly be rejected. In fact, Du Cheng did not know that when Zhong Lianlan was outside, it was now like this. She is now only recovering her own true qualities in front of Du Cheng. Those who want to chase the clock, I am afraid that they can all go from Ningde to Ningde. After all, like Zhong Lianlan, who has excellent appearance and temperament, and has a single woman who has already squandered the wealth of ten generations, can be said to be the absolute best in the best, but so far, no one has been able to win Zhong Lianlan. The heart of it is. Zhong Lianlan is such a child, but also let Du Cheng could not help but look a few more. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it. He really liked Zhong Lianlan as it is now. However, this one likes more or appreciates, not the relationship between men and women. On the way to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng received a phone call from Lin Qingyao. This phone Du Cheng was answered by Xiner. Lin Qingyao has already arrived in F City. However, Du Cheng does not need to pick her up, because this time Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has arranged to pick up the plane. Just to let Du Cheng have some surprises, Lin Qingyao is not alone, she even brought Zhang Qingsi. Du Cheng naturally would not object to anything. Li Qingyao should just want to bring Zhang Qingsi to play together. Moreover, if he is here, he will sneak up on the meal with them at most, and the rest will probably be There is no way. From Riyueju to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, it is about a 20-minute trip. Today''s Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is obviously more lively than usual. The entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry has made some arrangements, but it is the taste of some festivals. Today, there are very many people in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. A large square in the middle of the entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical Industry was used up yesterday and arranged into an open-air conference room, and today''s meeting will be held here. After all, it is a meeting of more than 3,000 people. I am afraid that there are not many meeting rooms that can be installed. When Du Cheng arrived, the entire Grand Place was already filled with nearly half of the people. Since the meeting started in the morning, many people arrived yesterday and stayed in the hotel arranged by Zhongheng Pharmaceutical in advance. Today I rushed early in the morning. Everyone knows that this meeting of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is not as simple as a summary meeting. In this meeting, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical will also come up with the latest researched new drugs, and everyone wants to be present. You must first obtain the first-hand information, and then look at the prospects of new drugs to prepare for the agency. Zhong Lianlan drove directly into the parking lot dedicated to the company''s senior staff. She and Du Cheng did not go to the square, but went directly to the office building and then went to Lin Zhongling''s office. Lin Zhongling also arrived long ago. When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan arrived, he was meeting several important foreign customers. Du Cheng had nothing to do, and after Zhong Lianlan went to her own business, she sat down on the sofa of the assistant''s office. Lin Zhongling did not let Du Chengjiu wait. After about a few minutes, he sent the few customers away with enthusiasm, and then he invited Du Cheng to go in. "Say, you are not saying that there are any important things that need my help. What is it?" For Lin Zhongling, Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t be polite. After sitting down on the sofa, he asked Lin Zhongling. Lin Zhongling is obviously really having something to ask for Du Cheng. The rare face has revealed some sorrowful smiles. While giving Du Cheng a cup of tea, he said: "Du Cheng, I originally wanted to go to Xiamen. Looking for you, I didn''t think you were back." Du Chengbai took a look at Lin Zhongling, but he didn''t know what was in the guy''s head. Lin Zhongling haha ??laughed, and then some flatteringly asked Du Cheng softly: "Du Cheng, I last listened to my aunt, you seem to have a way to have boys and girls, isn''t it?" Just listening to Lin Zhongling said, Du Cheng could not help but laugh. I dare to find this guy, but it is for this matter. If he asks this question, I am afraid that he wants to help him and let his wife have a boy. "I used to love my lover and I wanted to have one during the last honeymoon, but I asked someone to forget. I and my lover seem to be less likely to be pregnant with boys. You see me. The age is not too big, so if you have a way, help my brother..." Lin family is his only son. Lin Zhongling naturally needs to think about the family''s incense. Although he doesn''t mind giving birth to a daughter, if the first child can have a son, it is naturally a good thing. So, the last time I went to Xiamen Yiningju, when he chatted with Liu Shuyun, he accidentally heard Liu Shuyun say that Du Cheng had a way to have boys and girls. He left his heart and waited for a few fortune tellers. After forgetting it, he said that he and his lover were not likely to have a boy in the past few months, and he directly found Du Cheng. Of course, his discovery was just acting. With his relationship with Du Cheng, he just said it, how could Du Cheng not help him? "Is it so mysterious about this matter?" Du Cheng looked at Lin Zhongling with some depressing feelings. He originally thought it was a company thing, but he did not expect that it would be this matter. However, this is also normal~www.novelhall.com~ This is a breeze for him, but for Lin Zhongling, this is extremely important for him. In fact, yesterday on the phone, Du Cheng listened to Lin Zhongling''s meaning, is planning to come to him, but in the past two days he simply could not be separated. Listening to Du Cheng said, Lin Zhongling was overjoyed. He looked forward to Du Cheng and asked: "Du Cheng, then you really have a way, right?" "There is a way, but if you don''t succeed, you have to look at your own luck, but this thing needs to be prepared. After a few days, you will go to Xiamen with your nephew. I will teach you again." Du Cheng naturally has a way, but he does not like to say things too absolutely. "Well, after this meeting, I will go with my lover." Lin Zhongling directly ignored Du Chengs previous sentence. In his opinion, Du Cheng said that there is a way to do so, and that is sure to be successful. %%W%W%w%, %%% v4 Chapter 1102： Small mouth tongue After talking with Lin Zhongling for a while, the two left the office together. m At this time, the people who came outside were almost the same. The meeting officially started at 9:30. As the president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Lin Zhongling was also affected if he did not show up. Du Cheng is not a place of scruples. Anyway, except for a few people, no one will know that he is the real behind-the-scenes boss of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Therefore, he only needs Lin Zhongling to arrange a position for him. . Anyway, this time he came to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, but he only listened to Lin Zhongling''s meeting content, and he has been free in recent days. In a few days, he will go with them to see them. Lin Zhongling gave Du Cheng a position in the front row. This position is also quite elaborate. Basically, it can be seen from the position. This time, everyone participated in the meeting. The first few rows are basically arranged for Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s important partners or some heavyweight agents, followed by the next ones. For example, some small agents in small places can only sit. The last one. Fortunately, the area of ??the entire square is extremely large, even if it is behind, it will not be far from the front row. Du Chengs position was actually arranged by Lin Zhongling early, because the people who came to the meeting this time arranged the position yesterday. After confirming the number of people present, they will get the seat number. After the arrival. Just sit in the number and you''re done. Originally Du Cheng did not have anything, except that when he walked to his seat, he was somewhat stunned. Lin Zhongling arranged for him in the middle of the front row, but on the left side of his position, he was sitting with Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi. This is of course not Lin Zhonglings intentional arrangement. Lin Zhongling himself is afraid that he does not know the relationship between Du Cheng and Lin Qingyao, and his original arrangement is just to let Du Cheng sit in the middle. Lin Qingyao knew that Du Chenghui would come to this meeting. I didnt expect to see Du Cheng here. So when she saw Du Cheng sitting down beside her, she couldnt help but flash a trace. Unexpected look. The same accident is also Zhang Qingsi, she has nothing to do recently, so Lin Qingyao let her come to the city, she did not refuse. She knew that she would meet Du Cheng, but suddenly she saw Du Cheng at the moment, but her heart suddenly flashed a strange feeling. "When we are at noon, let''s go have lunch together." Du Cheng did not care about anything. After he sat down, he said to Lin Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi. He was already prepared. At noon, they went to lunch with Lin Qingyao. Because of this, he did not drive his own car. Anyway, Lin Zhongling would arrange for the vehicle to be used by Lin Qingyao. It would be a big deal when he was sitting in a taxi. Yes. "Ok." Lin Qingyao nodded gently. She knew that Du Cheng was definitely unable to accompany her for too long. After all, it was very troublesome to be seen here. After the talk, Du Cheng and Lin Qingyao were very tacit, did not say anything more, but only occasionally talked a few words. It is the appearance of Lin Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi, so that many people''s eyes are falling on the two women from time to time. It is extremely difficult to see such beautiful women, but now I see two, this pair of nature It is extremely eye-catching. Because of this, Du Cheng can''t even talk to Lin Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi, because there are some people in the market who are f-markets, Du Chengke does not want to have any accidents. ----------------------------------------------- The meeting started at 9:30 on time. The whole meeting will be hosted by Lin Zhongling, and Zhong Lianlan will assist him. This is the first time that Du Cheng saw the time of working in Zhong Lianlan. He was very temperament and completely different from the usual appearance in front of him. In the past few years, she has had some similarities with Gu Jiayi, in front of outsiders. Some are cold, and the temperament of the strong woman is very strong. The first one hour of the entire meeting was basically based on summative speeches. In general, some performance work was mentioned, and some agency work was done. Of course, these are not the key points. The most attractive ones are the new product previews to be held next. In the afternoon, a special press conference will be held, and the new products will be officially promoted, and then ~www.novelhall.com~ It is a big publicity campaign and work for new products. These new products are naturally the new technologies that Du Cheng has given to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. With the research strength of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, basically no need to pay attention to what, he only needs to come up with formulas and materials. The research team of Heng Pharmaceutical can easily handle it. After all, this is different from other fields. In the pharmaceutical industry, except for some extracted technologies that cannot be compared with the future, there is basically no difficulty in other aspects. This is also the reason why Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can immediately start the distance with Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology at the beginning of the third stage. Under the condition that the scale of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is stable and the industry is stable, it can basically In the third phase, it began to enter a period of rapid development. The pharmaceutical industry is an indispensable industry, and it is also a very profitable industry. As the world''s first pharmaceutical industry, the growth of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can be described as miracles. This is also the first plan in Du Cheng''s plan, the first one will be fully launched, and Rongxin Motor and Xingteng Technology will need to wait for some time. This time''s new product preview one v4 Chapter 1103： Military show "Du Cheng, do you have any thoughts on this military demonstration?" Ye Chengtu then asked Du Cheng, who is basically a family member here, and Ye Chengtu has no need to worry about it. And there is another point. Usually, he usually has no way to talk to Du Cheng on a formal occasion. This is also a habit between him and Du Cheng. If there is anything in general, they are not talking in the hall, they are Ye Chengtu or Ye Nanlings study in the study. "This, your uncle, you should have already decided, I will not say it." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he didn''t want to say anything about this matter, and Ye Chengtu, a group of his army, would definitely make the best decision. He certainly didn''t want to mix anything. Ye Chengtu is a little speechless and stunned Du Cheng, then said: "You will talk about it, I want to hear your opinion, anyway, there is no outsider here." "Well, if I decide, I think this time, the military demonstration of Sakamoto, we only need to show some electromagnetic laser technology. After all, this time the military demonstration is not very large, and now we The blueprint plan has not yet been completed, and if too many new weapons are displayed, it may cause some countries to peep." Du Cheng said slowly, or that he scorned this time from the bottom of his heart, and for this small island country, the things he studied with his current blueprint plan can basically be easily To completely destroy it. Therefore, Du Cheng not only wants to despise each other on the strategy, but also on the action. The military demonstrations at that time basically only need to show a little new weapons and new technologies, and there is no need to waste too much. More energy. And now that there are too many words, waiting for the military exercise held by more than 30 countries in the world at the end of the year, the shock will definitely be reduced. Ye Chengtu nodded slightly, then said: "I am also planning this. This time we mainly show three electromagnetic laser weapons, pistols, submachine guns and electromagnetic daggers. As for the electromagnetic laser sniper, you last time I have said that this should not appear in front of the world, so we canceled this plan and replaced it with a new generation of bulletproof equipment." "These are enough. This time, the military demonstrations, many countries are probably the same as us, will not show the real trump card, but even so, our military technology is enough to surprise those countries." Du Cheng answered very positively. As for the electromagnetic laser sniper, he really did not intend to show this technology first. But the biggest reason for this is because he has to bear himself. Including the killing of the Gulos in Milan, Italy, Du Cheng has been indirectly used several times by the electromagnetic laser sniper. If the technology of laser slamming is now displayed, there will definitely be people who will focus on the domestic market. In this case, it will always have some impact on him. Therefore, Du Cheng specially made a phone call to Ye Chengtu, so that Ye Chengtu removed the electromagnetic laser from this military demonstration. "Well, we can also take this opportunity to see if there are any new military technologies in other countries." Ye Chengtu nodded gently, but he seemed to think of something at this time, and directly opened the topic and said: "For Du Cheng, you rarely go to the guards now, so I am going to give you The military arranges an identity. How do you see it?" "What is the identity?" Du Cheng asked some accidents. Ye Chengtu apparently had a stupid case, and said directly: "Honour Lieutenant, not a real position, that is, a name, should help you solve some problems, and this time we go to Sakamoto, we also need Help you arrange a reasonable identity, how do you see it?" After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "Well, my uncle can arrange it, but the identity of the Guard Bureau is still preserved, and then released after the year." "This is what you look at yourself." Ye Chengtu naturally does not have any opinions, and it is very simple. ------------------------------------------- Du Cheng accompanied Ai Qier. They stayed in Beijing for two days. When they waited for the third day, he directly let Xiner carry Ai Qier and they returned to Xiamen. His own words were with Ye Cheng. They went to the military base together. This time the military''s actions were still very large. Ye Chengtu personally led the team, and there were nearly 30 military high-levels. In addition, there was a brigade army and armament equipment. This aspect is also a preparation for this military exercise, opening a green channel for each country, allowing aircraft from various countries to directly enter the base of this military demonstration. The base of this military demonstration is actually not within the Tokyo city, but within a military base outside the suburb of Tokyos Dongye City. Holding such a large-scale military demonstration is a very glorious thing for a country. Similarly, it is also a very dangerous thing. After all, there will be a large number of military forces in many countries, and if there is no strict protection, what kind of military war will happen is really deadly. Of course, this danger is still relatively small, compared to the fact that the military wants to take advantage of this opportunity to annihilate the military power of each country. This time, Du Cheng was a formal identity with the military, with Du Chengs reputation in the military and his relationship with Ye Chengtu and the Prime Minister. His identity and status are absolutely No less than any military squad. Therefore, this time, Du Cheng was not only a bright and sturdy slogan, but also a special seat on Ye Chengtu and a few military squads. The Qinglong No. 1 fighter that the military created last month. Above. This Qinglong-1 fighter is the perfect combination of the military and the blueprint plan, and it is the strongest military aircraft of the entire military. More than just the military''s latest super-power system, it uses life metal and a variety of ultra-modern cutting-edge technology. Of course, invisible technology is also indispensable. It can even be said that if an experienced fighter pilot drives the fighter, it is absolutely easy to destroy more than ten ordinary fighters, or even more. Moreover, the combination of the use of recycled metals and the high-strength alloys developed by the blueprint plan made the defensiveness of this Qinglong-1 fighter a tough degree. Of course, these are just some of the skills of this Qinglong-1 fighter. More of this Qinglong-1 fighter system and ultra-modern cutting-edge technology, but also because the technology used is too sophisticated, this At present, there is only one aircraft in the entire military. In order to ensure the safety of Ye Chengtus group, this time the military deliberately dispatched the fighter. Of course, the invisible effect is turned off. Unless you enter the fighter plane, if you look from the outside, you cannot see that the fighter is really A different place. The layout inside the fighter plane is relatively simple. The cabin is temporarily arranged into a lounge and conference room. At this moment, Du Cheng and the military sergeants are sitting in the conference room and holding a small meeting. Du Cheng has no interest in this meeting, but he is sitting inside the plane, naturally it is inevitable to participate. "I just received the news that this time the military demonstration of this military was held because the military of the military completed a military technology study last year. It is only what research is currently unknown. However, the military has just held this military demonstration, I am afraid that their research this time should not be simple." After sitting down, Ye Chengtu first opened his mouth. He did not say that it was leaked because there was no need at all. The Chinese side had already arranged personnel inside the military. Although it was unable to go deep into the core, it was also in the middle of the game and often got some very useful news. . Of course, I am afraid that the military will arrange people inside China. This is actually a very normal thing. Du Cheng once saw it once when I went to Milan, Italy. At that time, if there was not a spy in the military base, I am afraid that Du Chengs plan was completed at that time. As for Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng just smiled. Sakamoto is a country with great ambitions. I am afraid that this military demonstration will be held to bring a military impact to the world and to raise a good face in front of the whole world. This made Du Cheng have some funny things, but he was somewhat curious about what this study was. With Ye Chengtu''s opening, those military scorpions are naturally joined in the discussion. Du Cheng did not say anything, just listening to these military amnesties are constantly discussing, of course, these topics are basically carried out around the study of the military. Without the exact information, everyone can only make a guess. But even if you don''t know, no one will worry about it, because no matter what the other side is studying, this time China can definitely bring an extremely powerful impact to the whole world. --------------------------------------------- At one o''clock in the afternoon of this time, the Chinese army was officially stationed in the station where the military was arranged. China is not the first one to come. Before that, several countries have arrived, including South Korea, Thailand and many other neighboring countries. The rest of the military powers like the United States, I am afraid, they all need to be late, after all, these countries are far from the distance of Sakamoto. This time, the military demonstration, a total of 18 countries participated in the world. Compared with the military exercise at the end of this year, it will still be much smaller. However, if Sakamoto is such a small country, I am afraid there is no way to hold such a large military exercise. Du Cheng also lived in the Chinese region with the military, Du Cheng and several military amnesties are arranged in separate suites, in this hospitality, no country will be half-small. Du Cheng actually didn''t want to come, because he was basically sitting on the wall, so this made Du Cheng feel very bored, but there is no way. And this time I came to Sakamoto, I can''t travel alone or leave here, especially people like him who have formal status and are still very high-ranking, can''t even open higher. The entire military demonstration will be held for nearly ten days. For Du Cheng, this is definitely a big problem. Therefore, after living in his separate suite, Du Cheng learned directly through Xiner. He didn''t want to stay in Sakamoto for so long. After the Chinese showed it, he would leave. At 8 o''clock in the evening, the rest of the country basically came one after another. The US hegemony in this war zone was the last one to come. Not only that, but the US is also the largest of all the countries that came here this time. . Even Du Cheng was surprised to see the shocking picture when the US entered the station. The military strength of a division, coupled with the large aircraft and the military weapons transported, could not help but some Doubt, whether the US wants to play some tricks in Sakamoto through this military demonstration. The military is not afraid of it, and the arrangement is also very appropriate. After the arrival of the US, the military also appeared and invited military magnates from various countries to hold this military demonstration meeting. Du Chengs identity is not qualified to participate, but if Ye Chengtu wants to take him, naturally there is no one who can dare to say anything. Du Cheng is also boring anyway, and he also wants to take a look at what the military wants to do this time, so he went with the back of Ye Chengtu. The meeting was held in a high-level conference room at this military demonstration base. These conference rooms and the residences of various countries were temporarily built by the military. The decoration layout was still neat, the area of ??the conference room. It is also very big. Even if thousands of people meet in this meeting, they will not be obviously crowded. Originally, Du Cheng wanted to look at the motives of the military in this meeting. Its a pity that this is a kind of meeting. Its a big general called Dazhaos big army to the military of each country. The arrival of Yan expressed gratitude and so on. Apart from this, it was the arrangement of this military demonstration and so on. For Du Cheng, these are absolutely no nutrition issues, and he has no interest at all. And it is a pity that this time, the military technology researched by the military has been hidden very concealed. Even if Du Cheng searched the entire system of the military, he could not find out a little bit. It also made Du Cheng more curious. If you let a country with great ambitions and wants to expand its territory complete any powerful military research, I am afraid that the future world will not be so peaceful. Under this mentality, Du Cheng finally reluctantly had the motives to stay in Sakamoto and a little expectation. ---------------------------------------------- The military demonstration started three days later. This time the military demonstrations must show the latest military research or military weapons from various countries. So, its finally easy to smash the three days of Du Cheng, and finally there is Some fun. In fact, this kind of military demonstration began to increase in the previous year. As in the past, this demonstration of military weapons is basically rare, and even if there is, it is a very small type. However, on the other hand, the emergence of such military demonstrations is probably a manifestation of a war after the advancement of military science and technology in various countries. If any country can show absolute strength, the war is also afraid. Not far away. At least Du Cheng is very clear about this. He can know from the Xiner that the world development of the year 2600 AD, and in the next six hundred years, there have been many military wars in the world. The most important reason is that the rapid breakthrough of military technology has caused the bonfire of war. Among them, Sakamoto is one of the most active countries in the war. Only ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiner''s information can only be used for reference now. The combination of Du Cheng and Xiner has already made some deviations in the future of this world, at least Xiner''s database. There is no document in the military demonstration of this time. Moreover, this time, the military is obviously very confident in its own research, and as the host, the military has placed its own military exercise in the last one, behind China and the United States. Due to the relatively small scale, this military exercise was not separately divided into three parts: sea, land and air, but was freely displayed by various military units. The first to appear are small countries. The military technology of these small countries is relatively backward. Therefore, basically the military technology displayed by some countries is not as strong as the ordinary military technology of some military powers. . However, the participation of these countries in this military exercise does not come from insulting, but rather to show the progress of the country itself. Later, it was a military demonstration by some medium-sized countries such as South Korea. In comparison, the military demonstrations in these countries were obviously much richer. Although there was no breakthrough in military science and technology research, some areas of improvement and small breakthroughs. But it can also cause great concern. V v4 Chapter 1104： shocked The advancement of science and technology can never be stopped. Almost every year, every country will master higher technology and technology, thus promoting the development of more selective technology. Even if it is only a few ordinary countries, it is not necessarily impossible to study high-tech military weapons. Among them, South Korea is the representative of the type. This time, what Korea has shown is a very advanced invisible technology. This invisible technology is very similar to the invisible effect of the absorbing materials used by Du Cheng. However, the real effect is the difference. very many. This invisible technology can''t be absolutely invisible. Only some of the most advanced anti-hidden scanning instruments in each country can be scanned, and it must be within a certain range. Du Cheng knew that this time the show in Korea was definitely reserved, but this invisible technology still surprised him a little. Because in history, South Korea does not have this kind of invisible technology, that is to say, the butterfly effect caused by his Ducheng is probably gradually expanding. Fortunately, it is only this level of technology. For Du Cheng, there is no pressure at all. He has already completely updated the entire militarys anti-hidden scanning device. The invisible technology developed in Korea this time is Under the hands of the Chinese side, basically there is equal to none. Later, military technology demonstrations in several countries were carried out. These displays are slightly new, and they have only made some breakthroughs on some levels. However, no country has technology that can surprise Du Cheng. Appeared. The Chinese side is the last three reasons for military technology display. The Chinese side was ranked higher than the Japanese military and the US. However, the Japanese military has temporarily made minor changes, and it is actually taking the initiative to conduct the Chinese side. The exchange was carried out and a military demonstration was carried out in advance. For the Japanese military''s request, Ye Chengtu and other military squadrons naturally do not have any opinions, because this military demonstration does not stipulate who must first show it. Everything is arranged by the host of the Japanese military. It is. Moreover, Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu are also very interested in the secret research of the Japanese military, and will not stop anything. "It seems that this time the Japanese military should have made a major breakthrough in a certain field. Otherwise, it is impossible to demonstrate in advance through this time." After Cheng Chengtu negotiated with the Japanese military, he whispered to Du Cheng. Du Cheng gently nodded. For this temporary change of the Japanese military, he could still guess something in his heart. Among the countries in front, except for South Korea, the rest of the country simply cannot give people much shock, and the one that most makes the Japanese military unsure is the Chinese side and the US side. Therefore, the Japanese military Choose to demonstrate before the US and China. In this case, the Japanese military can make a huge impact on each country by virtue of its own technological advantages. Even after the US and China have come up with stronger technology, the purpose of the Japanese military can be achieved. If it is behind, it will be different. If the Chinese side and the US are out of the game, even if the Japanese military has also produced breakthrough scientific research, I am afraid it will not cause much shock. [wzdff posted a hand to play group] Therefore, the Japanese military will temporarily make changes, but it is also a bit of pain. "Uncle, it seems that this time the Japanese military is very confident about their research." After a slight thought, Du Cheng said slowly. According to the performance of the Japanese military, they must think that they are more powerful than South Korea, which also makes Du Cheng full of expectations for the Japanese military demonstration. "Yeah, its almost about to start. I want to see if the Japanese military is studying what new weapons are coming out." Ye Chengtu clearly agrees with Du Cheng, and between his speech, his The gaze is already on the body of the hundreds of Japanese soldiers who are entering the market below. These hundreds of Japanese soldiers have weapons in their hands, but they are somewhat different from ordinary weapons. The structure of these weapons is somewhat weird, but it is somewhat like future technological weapons. At least the similarity in appearance is very high. This made Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu couldn''t help but look at each other. Both of them can be sure that this time the Japanese military wants to show it is definitely a new weapon in the hands of these 100 soldiers. "Xin Er, can you see it? What kind of weapon is this? Is there any record in your digital drama?" Du Cheng not only looked at it, but also asked Xiner. Xiner is actually in the side of Du Cheng, but in her virtual form, there is absolutely no one in the world who can discover her existence. Listening to Du Cheng, Xin, who is curiously watching the weapons, said with some funny words: "No, dear Du Cheng, this weapon is really amazing, or too clever. I always feel that the practicality seems to be...not big." It is undeniable that Xiner is not only more and more intelligent, but also more and more humanized. Sometimes when Du Cheng and Xiner chat, they can''t feel that Xiner is a smart computer program, but a real person. Du Cheng is absolutely certain that if he can arrange a body for Xiner, then Xiner may be able to live like a normal human. "It is indeed a little wonderful..." Du Cheng strongly agrees with Xin Er, or that this is a Japanese tradition. No matter what it is, the appearance seems to be more important, even if it is a weapon. According to what Xiner said, these new weapons of the Japanese military are like vehicles in their country. They look very good, but the iron is very thin. If there is a car accident, the chance of death is almost the highest in the world. of. However, when Du Cheng listened to the introduction of the Japanese military, it was a bit stunned. Not only Du Cheng, but Ye Chengtu and a group of military scorpions are a bit dumbfounded. Everyone looks incredulously at the new weapon that the Japanese military has researched this time. One makes everyone feel like eating a big one. Duck eggs are average. Compared with the Chinese side, the rest of the country is obviously shocked and shocked. Because the weapon that the Japanese military demonstrated this time turned out to be a laser weapon. Other countries are shocked, but the Chinese side is a little bit sorrowful. It turned out that the weapon that the Japanese military demonstrated this time was the same as the Chinese one, and it was also a laser weapon. [wzdff posted a hand to play group] This made Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu couldn''t help but look at each other. Both of them saw one thing from the other''s eyes, that is, smile. The Japanese military is very proud of the demonstration, but this time the Japanese military is so confident, but it is not without reason. Because the laser weapons researched by the Japanese military are already relatively mature, and the power is relatively good. The only pity is that the energy of these laser weapons cannot be solved, although the Japanese military only carried out three shootings. Demonstration, but Du Cheng can already feel it, the energy of these laser weapons has been basically consumed. Under these circumstances, these laser weapons will not be used for much. However, if the energy problem can be solved, these laser weapons can completely replace the current weapons. However, these must be built under a premise, this premise is the existence of the Chinese electromagnetic laser weapon. The Japanese military''s laser weapons are completely different from the Chinese electromagnetic laser weapons. They are somewhat different from the real laser weapons in the future. More can be explained by some pseudo lasers. Compared with the Chinese electromagnetic laser technology, the Japanese military''s laser weapons seem to be somewhat out of the table. Whether it is power, speed range, energy, etc., it is inferior to many. And all this proves that Xiners idea is completely correct. In comparison, the new weapons of the Japanese military are indeed more futuristic and more beautiful than the Chinese electromagnetic laser weapons. If it is powerful and practical, it will be a hundred thousand miles away. --------------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, I am thinking, is it necessary for us to take out our electromagnetic laser weapon..." Ye Chengtu said to Du Cheng that he was speechless, and everything happened. It was just that this time, it was too coincidental. Ye Chengtu can predict how the Japanese military will react after the demonstration of the Chinese electromagnetic laser weapon. Du Cheng is also very speechless, and even if he does things, he does not imagine it. However, Du Cheng is very sure to say: "Uncle, I think it is very necessary, it is time for them to see the rise of China." After the meal, Du Cheng added another sentence: "Of course, now is only the first step. In terms of idioms, it is the beginning of the show." "It is true that China is also the time to rise. Let''s start here." Ye Chengtus eyes are faint and more exciting. The success of the blueprint plan has brought the entire Chinese military technology to a super-large upgrade, and left all the rest of the country far behind. Under this circumstance, the rise of China is absolutely unstoppable. However, Ye Chengtus heart clearly knows that there is only one real hero of all this, that is Du Cheng. If there is no Du Cheng, I am afraid that the new technology developed by the South Korean side and the Japanese military will pose a great threat to China. Now, in the eyes of Ye Chengtu and the military, these technologies are in the eyes of the military. It is no different from cockroaches. The Japanese military also completed this demonstration between Du Cheng and Ye Chengtu. The next thing to play is the Chinese side. There are a total of 30 people on the Chinese side. All 30 of them are wearing a part of the Qinglong Land Suit, which is bulletproof equipment, electromagnetic laser pistol, electromagnetic laser submachine gun and electromagnetic laser dagger. After all, the Qinglong Land Suit is Chinas most secretive marine equipment, and it is absolutely impossible to fully display it in the eyes of other countries. This kind of demonstration naturally has the following officers to perform, and when the officers who performed this demonstration explained the weapons technology that China will show this time, almost all countries are dumbfounded. Obviously, these countries, like Du Cheng, did not even think that the Chinese research would actually crash with the Japanese military, and it was still so crashing. In particular, the Japanese military, the Japanese militarys big bangs, even the mouths of the big ones, have already stuffed a big duck egg. Because of this, everyone''s eyes are full of expectations at this moment, and obviously want to see who is better with the laser technology of the Chinese and Japanese military. The Japanese military is definitely the one that wants to know the most. If their technology wins, then they will be the last laugh, and if the Chinese succeeds, then everything before it is basically equal to the Chinese. The paving, and the Japanese military will be honored to be the biggest one. The answer is obviously very obvious. Every technology that China has shown can basically bring the Japanese military directly to nine days. Not only that, but the powerful power of electromagnetic lasers has made all countries stunned. Du Cheng can even feel very clearly that after the Chinese side completed the demonstration, the whole base was almost in a position to debate, and all countries could not react from that surprise. At this moment, the military of the Japanese military is one of the faces of dementia. Obviously, everything they have done is destined to be a foreshadowing of the Chinese side, and this military performance will definitely lock the eyes of the world to China. What is most unacceptable to the Japanese military is that in the face of China''s electromagnetic laser technology, their laser technology is obviously vulnerable, just like a water gun facing a real gun. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng spent a week in Japan. This demonstration is divided into several stages. The first stage is the demonstration, the second stage is the simulation demonstration, and the third stage is the technical presentation. What the US has shown this time is the future of aviation technology. It has some similarities with the research they jointly announced with Italy, but it has retained a lot, and it is only a preliminary stage. Du Cheng has no interest in the next few demonstrations. These demonstrations will take a week or so. He doesn''t want to waste time here, so after talking to Ye Chengtu, he It directly controlled the day and the moon to fly to Tokyo, and then left the plane directly and quietly. Du Cheng did not return directly to Xiamen Yiningju, but went to Beijing. Since he placed his research on Tang Xinxin after the Spring Festival, he has not gone to the research base anymore. Therefore, Du Cheng is now almost going to the research base to look at it. Therefore, after the plane landed in the military base, Du Cheng drove directly to the research base. At this time, it was only 9 o''clock in the morning. When Du Cheng arrived at the scientific research base, the research base was undergoing intensive research work. Tang Xinxin is indeed one of the most talented scientists in the history of the world. Du Cheng is surprised by her progress almost every time she sees her. After the Spring Festival, Tang Xinxin basically can replace Du Chenglai to preside over the operation of the entire scientific research base. Basically, Du Cheng is not in the research base, and Tang Xinxin presided over the research work of the entire scientific research base. The most critical of these studies is that Tang Xinxin has led the team. Compared with Du Chengs host, although the efficiency will be slower, Tang Xinxins host is to let the entire research base Researchers are full of motivation. I am afraid that men are different from women. There is a super beautiful woman who is hosted by Tang Xinxin. How can some young researchers have no motivation? In the entire scientific research base, almost all the unmarried researchers have put Tang Xinxin became a secret love object. When Du Cheng arrived, Tang Xinxin was leading the team in the study of life alloys. Unlike life metals, life alloys are more than ten times more difficult to study than life metals. Although there are technical materials from Du Cheng, some research on extraction and synthesis is equally difficult. When Du Cheng arrived, Tang Xinxin and a group of researchers were talking about the possibility of various experiments. "Du Chief, how come you?" Tang Xinxin quickly discovered the arrival of Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng, her face suddenly showed some smiles and smiled and made a greeting to Du Cheng. In the research base ~www.novelhall.com~ Tang Xinxin''s name for Du Cheng is also relatively official, and with the same base of scientific researchers, shouting Du Cheng, the chief scientist of the current military. Du Cheng was a slight smile, and then very simply answered: "I just came back from Japan, so take a look and see how your research results are." "We are preparing a biochemical test for life Jinhe, Du, you just come, this trial is hosted by you." Tang Xinxin is a quick report, and handed over a test report to his hand. Du Cheng. Du Cheng quickly glanced at it. This is a test that stimulates the regeneration factor of life alloys. Some of them are complicated. However, Du Cheng has absolute confidence in Tang Xinxin and the strength of this team. Therefore, he did not accept the host of Tang Xinxin. But instead said: "No, come on, let me watch it." As said, there is some expectation between Du Chengs looks. Because this experiment is so successful, then the success rate of life alloy research will be greatly improved. ------------------------------(!) v4 Chapter 1105： Alloy regeneration Under the auspices of Tang Xinxin, the research began quickly. This time, the chemistry test is to test the bioavailability of the life alloy, so that the life can be better regenerated. Before the start of the study, the top ten bottles of biochemicals had been prepared for a long time. These biochemicals were the materials given by Du, and one of the essential products for testing life alloys. On the research desk in the middle, a brick-sized life alloy is really quiet. To be sure, this is only a preliminary form of life alloy. It only has a part of the regenerative capacity, which is still some distance away from the degree that Du Cheng wants. Two researchers carefully took the regenerative medicine into the injection machine, and then controlled the injection volume very precisely through the ejector, injecting into a concave groove in the middle of the life alloy. At that moment, the life alloy seems to have life, and quickly swallowed these stimulating chemicals, but for a moment, those stimulating chemicals have been swallowed up by the alloy of life. Of course, this is only the first step in research. Then, a scientific researcher took an electromagnetic laser dagger and gently cut the piece of life alloy. This piece of life alloy is just the simplest life alloy. It is inferior to steel in strength. In front of the electromagnetic laser dagger, it is like tofu, and it is easy to draw a few deep marks. But at this time, a magical scene happened. The life alloy turned out to grow rapidly. In just less than ten seconds, the scratches were filled, but the growth of the life alloy did not stop. Instead, it continued to grow, but only In less than a minute, the piece of life alloy is beyond recognition. Originally just a brick-sized life alloy, it has almost doubled. "Du Chief, how do you see this test result?" Tang Xinxin carefully observed for a moment, then asked Du Cheng. "Also, at present, we need the most explanation in two aspects, the first is growth control, and the second is growth time. As long as these two aspects are solved, basically we can start to improve the alloy. Quality." Du Cheng said slowly, with his eyesight, naturally it is easy to see it. This piece of life alloy has no self-control ability for a while, that is to say, after being damaged, the life alloy will fully excite its own vitality until the vitality disappears. The second point is that the speed of regeneration is too slow. If you replace it with the metal you have studied before, it will take less than half a second to complete the regeneration. This life alloy is fully used. Ten seconds. Tang Xinxin nodded slightly, then said: "I know, we have made the next plan, according to the current research progress, up to forty days, we should be able to complete the life alloy Researched." "Well, this will be fortunate to you." Du Cheng smiled a little, and there is Tang Xinxin here. He can basically make a shopkeeper with peace of mind. , Anyway, there is something, Tang Xinxin will find him through the video, he can also solve it in the video, but also let Tang Xinxin grow up quickly, but it is also a multi-tasking thing. This can also allow him to spend extra time to accompany Xiao Anwei and Ai Qier, and of course Han Zhiqi who is about to go to work. Han Zhiqis expected date of birth is very close, and next month, his second son will be born. By the time, the entire Yiningju will undoubtedly become more lively. Du Cheng did not stay in the capital, but after a day, he drove to Zhejiang. Yilan Coffee Chain has become the most popular coffee chain in Zhejiang. With its top taste and low price, Yilan Coffee Chain can quickly occupy the market share with maximum market share in a short time. Within the Hangzhou Airport, Guo Yizheng Tingting, wearing a hazel coat, stood in the corner of the airport hall waiting for Du Cheng. Her pretty face is full of joyful smiles, because she and Du Cheng have had some time to see each other. She is busy all these days and there is no day and night. Now Du Chengs arrival is undoubtedly letting her own. Relax the excuse, you can also rest in Du Cheng''s arms and enjoy the rare warmth. This makes Guo Yi''s pretty face can not help but fill his happy look, so that her beauty is more vivid, incomparably attractive, and provoke a few young people next to the side. Du Cheng did not let Guo Yijiu wait. When some of the young people planned to look for Guo Yi in the past, Du Cheng, who had just left the airport hall, and Guo Yi had a deep affection hug, and then in those young people. Among the dazed eyes, Guo Yi quickly left. Guo Yis car stopped outside, and Maserati, like Gu Jiayi, showed elegance in a quiet place. Only when he stepped on the gas pedal would it explode its wild and wild side. Du Cheng and Guo Yi did not stay at the airport. After getting on the bus, the two went out in the sound of Maseratis roaring and wild power. "Du Cheng, you are here today. If you come a few days later, I am afraid I will go to Xiamen to find you..." In the car, Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with some ''remorse''. Of course, she just did it. For her little woman who is very contented, Du Chengs arrival has made her all unhappy. With the loss completely completely thrown away. "As long as you dare, then come on." Du Cheng was smiling and responded with a sentence, and Guo Yi was provoked. After a few white eyes, Guo Yisheng said: "Well, then I will really go to you in a few days, hey, I will see how hard you are when you get there." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then asked: "Is the chain over there already renovated?" "What do you say?" Guo Yi re-visited Du Cheng, and then said: "It was renovated last week. There are a total of 27 chains in Fujian Province, including Xiamen and Fuzhou. I will be with you next Monday. In the past, it was time to hold related activities such as ribbon cutting..." Before the year, Guo Yi said that he had to start the first step of the national chain in Fujian, but in just two months, Guo Yi has already arranged everything quickly and even renovated. All the other aspects have been fixed. Its just that you can see it from this aspect. How come she and Ye Xinlan are busy these days. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "In this case, then you will have more time to stay in Xiamen, and it will be easier for us to meet." Is it discovered by them? Guo Yi is obviously very expecting, but he is somewhat scared. "Don''t worry, even if you see it, there is nothing, anyway..." Du Cheng did not say it. He is not the kind of man who likes to give a woman a promise, so there are some things he needs to wait for after he is really sure. This will be said. However, such a sentence is enough to make Guo Yi full of joy, said: "I told Xinlan, after the opening of the chain here in Fujian, I will be responsible for the chain of Fujian, she is It is responsible for the other side of Zhejiang. After the chain of these two places is officially stabilized, we will open up the market again." The whole of Fujian also has a headquarters of Yilan coffee chain, which is always in Xiamen. If Guo Yi is the host of the business here in Fujian, then she can often stay in Xiamen. Du Cheng smiled. For Guo Yi''s arrangement, he would not interfere with anything, and even had some distress. Because Guo Yi made these decisions, he would think of whether he would affect himself for the first time. For this reason, Guo Yi even thought about switching to another province, but he was most afraid that he did not agree. The next day, Du Cheng and Guo Yi visited a few key chain points in Zhejiang. The current business of Yilan Coffee Chain is very popular, and the performance is naturally very popular. Although it is comparable to Du Chengs company, if many chains are combined, each month, it can create more than 600. The net profit of 10,000 is very amazing. This is just a chain of provinces. If the chain can be launched globally, the profit can be imagined. Since Guo Yi had to go to Xiamen in a few days, Du Cheng did not stop in Hangzhou. In the afternoon, he returned to Xiamen by plane. In the next few days, Du Cheng was basically accompanied by Xiao Anwei and Han Zhiqi in Yi Ningju. Gu Jiayi, they will come over every night, Ye Mei is also, anyway, Du Cheng''s private jets can be controlled by Xiner, they are basically only ten minutes to come to Xiamen. The only exceptions are Li Enhui and Gu Sixin. Li Enhui is still not coming back in Paris. I am afraid I will stay for another week or so. Gu Sixins words have already begun, and I am preparing for the next global tour. I will definitely not have any time in the near future. . According to Gu Sixin, she said that she needs to give her some spare time before Han Zhiqis child comes out, so her trip is more intensive. Waiting for Du Cheng to return to the third day of Yi Ningju, Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan drove together to the opening ceremony of the next Yilan coffee chain Fujian branch in Fujian. Guo Yi came to Xiamen, and Ye Xinlan went. Fuzhou over there hosted. After all, Xiamen and Fuzhou are the two most important cities in Fujian Province. Moreover, the chain of these two cities is also the largest. At that time, there are some heavyweight guests present, and naturally they cannot lose the number of gifts. As for the rest of the chain, there are naturally managers from all over the world. If each of them needs Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan to come, I am afraid that Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan are impossible to have three heads and six arms. The opening of Xiamen Yilan Coffee Chain is 12 noon, today''s opening ceremony, there will be people in the city zf to congratulate, Phoenix King, the king of Xiamen underground forces will naturally arrange some heavyweight characters to join, for their own This only sister, Phoenix sister, is naturally doing her best. "Little An Wei, Dad is holding you out to play today, okay?" Du Cheng naturally knows what day it is today. After getting up early in the morning, he took Xiao Anwei from his mother and then whispered to Xiao Anwei. Xiao Anwei is now over the full moon, and there is no scruples about going out, and this little guy is born with daring, so Du Cheng decided today to hold Xiao Anwei out to play and come back. To this end, Du Cheng also personally gave Xiao Anwei a set of clothes, dressed Xiao Anwei is very cute, especially the small eyes of Xiao An Wei, very lovable. "Du Cheng, where are you going to hold Xiao Anwei today?" Han Zhiqi was sitting next to Du Cheng, listening to Du Cheng and Xiao Anwei''s whisper, she was curious and asked Du Cheng. Princesss sister opened a coffee chain in Xiamen. Cheng Fengs girlfriend is also one of the chains shareholders. I used to come back. Du Cheng did not hide anything. Anyway, he did not say anything. People will doubt his relationship with Guo Yi. "Then I have to go too..." Han Zhiqi apparently came to the interest and looked forward to Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled slightly, very refreshingly said: "Well, ask Ai Qier, she can''t go, we will go together." If he goes, he really wants to join the audience. He is not afraid of what Han Zhiqi and Aiqier can see. Instead, if they dont take them, they may be suspected. "Noisy." However, Han Zhiqi has not answered yet. Liu Shuyun, who is making some water for Xiao Anwei, is not happy. "Mom, what''s wrong?" Han Zhiqi looked at Liu Shuyun innocently, and his face was puzzled. Liu Shuyun naturally won''t give Han Zhiqi any face. The seven daughter-in-laws, but they all hurt, and they all have the same pain. Looking at Han Zhiqi''s incomprehensible look, she softly explained: "You, this child, belly They are so big and still running around, you have heard Du Cheng said, what is the opening ceremony today, when it is time to put the fireworks, it is easy to scare the children. Also, Ai Qier has dyed some cold these days. It is best not to go out." "Oh, yes." Han Zhiqi enlightened, but some regrettable said: "That is still, I still can''t go, wait for the time to sit down again." "Du Cheng, Xiao Anwei also don''t go, what should I do when I am scared?" Liu Shuyun then said to Du Cheng, when the fireworks rang, the children were very easy to be scared. "It''s okay, I will sit inside with him, it won''t have any effect." Du Cheng said indifferently that he would not appear directly at the scene, or he would sit in the team waiting for the opening ceremony, or Just go to the office and wait, it will not scare Xiao Anwei. Liu Shuyun stunned Du Cheng and asked directly: "Then, how do you drive alone?" "Oh... you can rest assured, Mom, I will fix it. That''s it. I take the baby to the sun and let the sun go first..." Du Cheng simply did not think about it. He could let Xiner directly control the vehicle. Even if he didnt need Xiner, he could hold Xiao Anwei while driving, which is basically for him. A breeze. The current car is not the previous car. The manual gear needs to be manually geared. The garage is full of automatic gears, and all of them are equipped with shifting paddles. One-handed control is still very simple. So after the talk, Du Cheng did not wait for what Liu Shuyun said, and immediately went to the door with Xiao Anwei. Liu Shuyun looked at his son like that, but he could only blink, and Han Zhiqi on the side looked at him with a smile, but he was too embarrassed to laugh out. ------------------------------------------------ Du Chengs time is very accurate. Xiao Anwei has the habit of sleeping for a little while every morning. When Xiao Anwei wakes up, he just finished his lunch. The time is only 11:30 in the morning. Right and left. After waiting for Ai Qier to feed Xiao Anwei~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng will hold Xiao Anwei toward the garage. Ai Qier did not go with her, her cold has long been cured under the hands of Du Cheng, a wonderful doctor, but she can''t help Liu Shuyun, so she can only watch Du Cheng with Han Zhiqi. Holding Xiao Anwei left. Du Cheng is rare to go out to play with Xiao Anwei alone, and the mood is naturally very good. After arriving at the garage, he directly selected a Bentley Musanne sedan that was just ordered last week. He did not choose those sports cars because the seats of those sports cars were more mobile and the space was not spacious. Cheng Ke did not want to grieve his own baby son, so, such a big luxury car like Bentley Mushang, is undoubtedly his best choice. After finishing the car, Du Cheng started driving directly. He held Xiao Anwei with one hand and the other hand controlled the steering wheel. It was also very easy to drive. Xiao Anwei seems to be very happy. He is sitting in the arms of Du Cheng in a small size. A pair of bright big eyes are very curious to look at the scenery outside the car, smirking. v4 Chapter 1106： Preface to the electronic empire Huli District has been developing rapidly in recent years, several times more lively than in previous years. This time, the headquarters of Yilan Coffee Chain in Xiamen is located in the busiest commercial center of Huli District. As for the other two chains, it is in Jimei District and Haishu District. Today, Guo Yi is in the opening ceremony of the commercial center street in Huli District. As for the other two chains, the manager of the office is responsible. The Yilan coffee chain is now famous in China. In particular, Guo Yis personally filmed posters for the Yilan coffee chain are even more amazing. Guo Yi''s appearance is already beautiful, and the temperament is also detached. Together with the simple PS, it can almost be described as flawless. Her hand holding a coffee-smiling publicity photo has become the second highest number of web browsing in recent months. If Guo Yis confidential work is done very well, I am afraid she is now true. Identity has quickly become a blush on the Internet. Of course, Du Cheng is also indispensable. He directly let Xiner monitor all the news of Guo Yi. Anything that can affect Guo Yi will be deleted directly. Therefore, many people on the Internet only know that Guo Yi is the president of Yilan Coffee Chain, but there is no further information. This mystery, more or less, makes the Yilan coffee chain''s reputation spread quickly. This popularity is of great benefit to the Yilan coffee chain, which is undoubtedly equivalent to a free publicity of the Yilan coffee chain. This time, Yilan coffee locks the opening of the Xiamen chain, which can be said to be lively. Far away, Du Cheng can see the Yilan coffee chain. There is a red cloth table outside the gate of the Yilan coffee chain. At this moment, Guo Yi is making a simple speech on it, and then it is going to be carried out. It was a ribbon-cutting ceremony. Next to Du Cheng also saw a lot of familiar faces, Phoenix sister and Fang Yue are present, these two are Guo Yi''s sister, one is Guo Yi''s master, are Guo Yi''s closest people, in this important How can you be out of the day? In addition, there are some people in Xiamen zf, and their identities are not low. There are also members of the Xuantang and elite groups in the dark to maintain order, so that the entire opening ceremony can be carried out smoothly. And there are many people around, and there are many reporters. It can be described by three layers and three layers. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not intend to join in the fun, but stopped in a little closer, and then took Xiao Anwei in the car and watched the opening ceremony. Xiner is sitting in the vice seat. When she is alone, she will come out and slip, and she likes Xiao Anwei. Its a pity that Xiao Anwei cant see her at all, so sometimes Xins teased Xiao Anwei for a long time. When Xiao Anwei has no reaction, Xiner will be very depressed. Because now on the world, no one except Du Cheng can see her, and Xiao Anwei naturally cannot see it. Bentley Mushang is Bentley''s highest specification and the most expensive and most luxurious car, and Du Cheng''s car is still custom-made, the sound insulation is very good, although the firecrackers are very fierce, but sitting in the car But it doesn''t have much impact. Xiao Anwei is very excited to jump in Du Chenghuai, this little guy rarely goes out, and has never seen such a lively scene, especially the red, green and green around, which is undoubtedly for Xiao Anwei. It has great appeal. Du Cheng originally felt that there was nothing, but when he saw Xiao Anweis gaze from time to time looking at the red cloth stage, Du Chengs eyes suddenly became one of them. . . The vision of a newborn baby is slowly growing. It is only a baby for more than a month. The visual distance is very short. At the moment, from the inside of the car to the red cloth table, there is at least a distance of 100 meters. Don''t say more than one. The baby of the month, even a baby of three or four months is no way to see it. At the moment, from the reaction of Xiao Anwei, this little guy should be as far away as he can see. This made Du Cheng inevitably a little more excited, and asked directly to the side of Xiner: "Xin Er, Xiao Anwei''s vision seems to be somewhat different from ordinary children, is it because of my genetic changes, Xiao An Dimensions have gained some of my heritage?" "Yes, dear Du Cheng, each of your children will inherit at least one-third of the excellent genes in your body. Xiao Anwei''s vision should be passed on to your excellent vision." Xiner quickly responded, but after a pause, she went on to say: "Xiao Anwei may not only inherit your vision genes, maybe there are other things. If you have the chance, you can try more. Something." "I know." Du Cheng was naturally clear. He didn''t care about this in the past. At this moment, listening to Xin''s answer, Du Cheng''s thoughts suddenly flew up. The most worrying thing about him all the time is the problem of the child. The Longsheng nine sons are different. What''s more, he is a mortal. Du Cheng knows that there are definitely more than nine children in his future, and he is most worried about it. Is it a huge difference among your own children? Now it seems that this difference should be solved, and as long as the child''s genes are excellent, he has a way to make every child develop in the direction he wants. In the hands of Du Cheng, in the future he will certainly be able to create a super family in this world. What Du Cheng needs to do is to continue this family. ----------------------------------------------- The opening ceremony of the entire Yilan coffee chain continued until 12 noon. In the ribbon-cutting, the Yilan coffee chain can be said to have officially opened. As the president of Yilan Coffee Chain, Guo Yi warmly invited every guest present to enter Yilan Coffee Chain. Today, everything in Yilan Coffee Chain will be directly 50% off, so it is only short. Less than half an hour later, the entire Yilan coffee chain is already full. Du Cheng waited for a long time outside, waiting for the crowd to leave or enter the Yilan coffee chain, he just got off the car and walked inside the Yilan coffee chain. Du Cheng just walked to the door of the hall. Guo Yi and Fang Yue and Phoenix sisters all came over. Before that, Du Cheng had already contacted Guo Yi by telephone, but Guo Yis business because of the companys Time can''t go away, I have waited until now to have some time. The hall was a lot of people, not a place to talk. After a few people simply greeted them, they went to Guo Yi, who was already ready for the advanced box. "Du Cheng, is he Xiao Anwei, am I hugged?" Just entering the box, Guo Yi''s beauty has been directly locked in Xiao Anwei''s body, and then looked forward to Du Cheng asked. Among several people, Fang Yue and Phoenix Sister have all seen Xiao Anwei. The Phoenix sister has seen it several times. It is Guo Yi. She just saw it in the photo. This is the first time I saw Xiao Anwei. Looking at Xiao Anwei''s cute look, and the bright big eyes, Guo Yi''s beautiful face is full of love. Du Cheng naturally would not reject Guo Yis small request. He also specifically told Xiao Anwei that he had a mothers hug and said that Guo Yis pretty face was red. However, Guo Yi quickly took over Xiao Anwei from Du Cheng''s hand. Although it was the first time to hold a child, Guo Yi''s posture was very good, very kind. Fang Yue and Phoenix sister are also surrounded by a side, Fang Yue is laughing and watching, Phoenix sister is faint and willing to envy. Her age is not small, but it is a pity that she has not met her favorite man until now, so she has always been single, and she and Guo Yi once said that she has never planned to marry in her life. Waiting for a few more years, I will go back to the door to accompany the master. But Phoenix sister is a woman after all, especially after she is old, she actually has the idea of ??wanting a child. - This article is transferred from the book network -m/shu/22403/4159576.html - so looking at Xiao Anwei''s cute appearance, Phoenix sister''s heart is naturally faint and somewhat hopeful, but this hope does not mean that she is looking for A man marries, or finds a man to have a baby, she can raise one, which is better, perhaps a better passer for Fang Yue. Du Cheng was sitting on the side, the three women had a play, he didn''t have to go to join in the fun. As for the sentence he said, it is not a matter of teasing Guo Yi. He is telling the truth. If Gu Sixin can accept Guo Yis words, then Xiao Anwei seems to be called Guo Yis mother. Phoenix sister has seen Xiao Anwei several times. She usually went to Yi Ning to play, so after just two teasing with Xiao Anwei, she walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, my sister looks like, I really like children, have you ever thought about giving birth to her?" Phoenix sister whispered to Du Cheng in the side of Du Cheng, and can see it. Guo Yi really likes children very much. She looks at her like Xiao Anwei. Anyone who loves it can see it. "This is not urgent yet, Guo Yi has no time now, waiting to see it later." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but he did not have to avoid this problem. Now that Yilan Coffee is in full swing, Guo Yi does not say this year, I am afraid that there will be no time next year. This is one of them. The second point is that when Guo Yi did not establish his relationship with Guo Yi, when Guo Yi did not get Gu Sixin''s approval, Du Cheng would not let Guo Yi be pregnant with the children. He hopes that he and all the children of his own woman can be born brightly. He has already carried the identity of an illegitimate child. He does not want his own children to have illegitimate children. Seeing Guo Yi and Fang Yue did not notice this, Phoenix sister suddenly asked Du Cheng: "To Du Cheng, I heard Cheng Hao said, you plan to marry them at the end of this year, right?" "Well, the time is not fixed, but it will be some time at the end of the year." Du Cheng nodded gently, but did not say anything. "Guo Yi, Cheng Wei, will they accept her?" Phoenix sister asked a little embarrassedly. In fact, she would definitely not dare to ask these things if she changed her usual words. Seriously, in the heart, Phoenix sister is still somewhat afraid of Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng is smiling at everyone, but Du Chengs heart is colder than anyone else, even if he is reading countless phoenixes. Sister, can''t see whether Du Cheng is happy or angry from Du Cheng''s look. However, for the only younger sister of this self, Phoenix sister still resolutely asked Du Cheng. From the eyes of Phoenix sister, Du Cheng is able to capture the fear and embarrassment between her looks. With a slight smile, Du Cheng replied very easily: "I have not given you a direct answer yet. However, at the time of the wedding, Guo Yi will definitely appear." Du Cheng does not like others to test their own ideas, but the ones who can be recognized by him are exceptions, such as Phoenix sister. He and Phoenix sister had some contradictions before, but later Phoenixs attitude and follow-up still got his approval. Otherwise, he would not hand over the entire Xiamen Xuantang to Phoenix sister, but also let Cheng Hao them I met with the Phoenix sister, so Du Cheng did not pay attention to the words of Phoenix. "Du Cheng, thank you." Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Phoenix sister was touched, even if there is no accurate answer, but she already knows Du Cheng''s meaning. Du Cheng smiled. He didn''t need the thanks of Phoenix sister for this kind of thing, because everything is what he needs to do. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Xiao Anwei stayed in the Yilan coffee chain for some time. Guo Yi was too busy. After all, this time there were a lot of guests. Her president could not directly cross the river bridge to let these guests be left out. After all, In business occasions, she still needs to attend. Therefore, Du Cheng and Xiao Anwei left after a while, and Phoenix sister and Fang Yue stayed. Du Cheng promised to have dinner with them at night. After all, Guo Yi came to Xiamen this time. Express it. After leaving the Yilan coffee chain, Du Cheng took Xiao Anwei back to Yi Ningju. Xiao Anwei went to play for more than an hour. Obviously it was tired. When Du Cheng drove back, the little guy was already very sweet. Seeing that there was still some time, Du Cheng did not stay in Yi Ningju, but drove away. The recent performance of Yinglian Electronics is very popular. The online game has almost become the dominant player in the global online games. "Second World" almost creates different records every day, not only refreshing all the network records. It has created a terrorist popularity that is absolutely unprecedented. Under this circumstance, coupled with Yinglian Electronics'' brand promotion and good service, Yinglian Electronics is now the world''s number one network company. What Du Cheng wanted was this. The brand effect of Yinglian Electronics has already met his requirements, and the popularity has exceeded his expectations. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can indeed make Yinglian Electronics I began to prepare for the development of the third phase. The development of this third stage is the development of the software industry. The software industry is definitely one of the most profitable industries in the world. Unlike others, Du Cheng does not need any software development investment and so on. He only needs to take some practical software from Xiner, such as security software. , office software or auxiliary software, etc., only need a small change, you can quickly promote the brand and popularity of Yinglian Electronics. And these software are basically absolutely leading in performance, don''t say anything else, just anti-virus software, even if you don''t need Xiner, he can directly develop a computer than any of today''s world. Anti-virus software must be powerful hundreds of times super anti-virus software. At that time, the cost he needs to pay can basically be said to be less pitiful, that is, labor costs, publicity expenses, and profits for agents. A set of software can at least create more than 80 profits. Such profit margins, even Du Cheng itself is full of heart, so seeing the timing is almost mature, Du Cheng can also begin to let Yinglian Electronics begin to prepare for the third phase of development. As long as the development of the software industry is rapidly promoted, www.novelhall.com~ The wealth created by Yinglian Electronics will definitely be an incredible number, even if it is Du Cheng, it is unpredictable. Moreover, Du Cheng itself wants to make Yinglian Electronics an e-commerce country, not only on online games, but also on the network. The distance from Yiningju to Yinglian Electronics is not far away. It took only less than ten minutes to drive the Ducheng. Tan Wen and as before, every time Du Cheng arrived, he will appear in the company''s gate or the door of the building in time to wait for Du Cheng, which is also a habit for him. Tan Wen knows what Du Chengs purpose is here, because Du Cheng has revealed some of it to him on the phone. So, after watching Du Cheng get off the bus, his face is obviously more Excitement. Tan Wen is also looking forward to that day, Yinglian Electronics'' current achievements make him also full of confidence in the arrival of that day. Du Cheng, he did not say anything outside with Tan Wen, this is not a place to talk outside, the two just simply said hello, they went upstairs together, went to Tan Wen''s office. ~： The first one hundred and seven seven marched into the software industry In the office, Du Cheng and Tan Wen sat together on a comfortable sofa. Tan Wen gave Du Cheng a cup of tea, while Du Cheng took a copy of Yinglian''s electronic performance report that Tan Wen had just handed him. Tan Wen basically reports the company''s performance to Du Cheng every month, and will also fax some reports to Du Cheng. At this point, Tan Wen has been insisting for many years, Yinglian In his hands, electronics has never had financial errors, even if there is a strong control within a million. This million may be a big number for others. There may be corruption or something in the wrong million, but this problem does not occur in Tan Wens body. In the case of Tan Wens current net worth, the million is a slap in the face of him. Du Chengs annual salary for him is tens of times that of a million. In this case, even if there are millions The mistake, Tan Wen is also sitting straight, not worried at all. Du Cheng has always been extremely satisfied with Tan Wens performance. Otherwise, he will not control the companys Tang Wen. Yinglian Electronics now has 75% of Ducheng Holdings, 5 percent of which are Tang Wens shareholders, and the remaining 20% ??are put on the stock market, as long as Du Cheng is willing, He is completely free to find someone to change Tan Wen. "Tan Wen, I prepared you for the last time, how are you prepared?" Just a brief glance at the performance report, Du Cheng put it down, after taking over the tea from Tan Wen, Du Cheng asked Mr. Tan very simply. After Du Chengs family moved to Yi Ningju, Tan Wen had come to Yi Ningju several times. When Tan Wenlai came to Yi Ning in front of Yuanxiao, Du Cheng let Tan Wen set out to prepare for the third stage of development. It''s a thing. "Du, all are almost ready. At present, we have successfully controlled six local small and medium-sized software companies in Xiamen, and have integrated and reorganized them into three large-scale software production bases. Now we have started to produce our second. The software and games of the World are closed. In addition, our own software production base has started construction, and it should be ready for production in about three months." Tan Wens slow response, he always tried his best to complete the things that Du Cheng had to confess, and strive for perfection. This time, Du Cheng arranged for the next thing, Tan Wen he had already completed half a month ago, just to buy these software companies, did not use the surplus of Yinglian Electronics, the six software companies together just It used more than 70 million. On the contrary, it was the introduction of equipment and the construction of some production lines that used nearly 300 million yuan. Du Cheng has always been very reassured about Tan Wens actions. After gently nodding his head, he said, Yes, then we can start the third phase of development. From tomorrow, you will be well established. Software Department, I will give you ten types of software in the next ten days, and then you can start large-scale publicity and trials directly." "I know that the software department''s staff has been recruited many years ago, and the office floor is also empty. You can set up the software department at any time." Tan Wen responded very quickly, Du Cheng had revealed to him about it. The third phase started, so before that he had already arranged everything, even he hired several professional teams from high-paying software companies from abroad to pay for the professional team. The third phase of the company can be better. Du Cheng nodded and said, "Okay, then you should set up the software department as soon as possible. I will come over again tomorrow. I will give you a detailed schedule. You can follow the schedule to start the next step. plan." "Ok." Tan Wen was very calm, and the look was full of excitement. He knows that the software that Du Cheng said is absolutely impossible to be as simple as ordinary software. According to Du Cheng''s acting style, it is not carried out. If it is carried out, it is absolutely very strong. And by then, the software industry is definitely going to set off a big storm. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not leave immediately, but told Tan Wen some things about the third stage, all of which were prepared by Tan Wenxian in advance. Waiting for more than four in the afternoon, he drove away from Yinglian Electronics. In the evening, he had a meal with Guo Yi, and Du Cheng did not drive back to Yi Ningju. Instead, he drove directly to the Phoenix sisters villa in Huli District. Fang Yue originally planned to live in the Fangmen Wuguan. Later, after the ''harassment'' of the Phoenix sister, she moved to the villa of Phoenix sister and lived with the Phoenix sister. Usually only when she is late, she will occasionally be in Fangmenwu. Stay in the library. Fang Yue did not like to go out to eat, so the evening dinner did not go out to eat, but the Phoenix sister and Guo Yi personally cooked, Du Cheng arrived at the time is very punctual, when he arrived at the villa, Phoenix sisters they just happened It was also back in the car, and the big bag and the small bag were obviously prepared for dinner. It is very gratifying to see Du Cheng Guo Yi. There are no outsiders here, and she does not need to worry about anything. After several people had said hello, Du Cheng took over the things in Guo Yis hands, and then Guo Yi intimately joined hands to enter the villa. Du Cheng has come here once, not too strange. After entering the villa, Guo Yi and Phoenix sister took things to the kitchen to prepare, Du Cheng is sitting on the sofa in the hall together with Fang Yue. Du Cheng, Guo Yi may come to Ningde often, will they find out? Fang Yue just sat down and asked a little worried about Du Cheng. She said that they naturally refer to Gu Sixin, and Fang Yue is also worried about the appearance of Guo Yi. If Gu Sixin knows them, it will destroy the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, and she will not blindly protect her own love. Disciples, more are still considered for Du Cheng. "Predecessors, nothing, I will handle it well." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and Fang Yues words made him feel a little warm, and it was also very good to treat him in the same month. Together with Guo Yis relationship, if Gu Sixin could accept Guo Yis words, Du Cheng really Will honor the good moon. Because for Guo Yi, Fang Yue is basically the same as her mother, and there is no child in Fang Yue. In the future, Du Cheng is naturally responsible for taking care of Fang Yue. Fang Yue did not say anything about Guo Yis affairs. She knew that Du Cheng was very assertive. Therefore, she would not interfere with anything in Guo Yis affairs, but she talked with Du Cheng. The door martial arts thing. The last time Du Cheng went to the Fangmen martial arts, she had to tell Du Cheng that the government had to report to the other side of the martial arts hall. These days, the general shooting has been completed, Fang Yue also I personally played a set of Wing Chun Bai He Quan, but I hope that this time the government can report the opportunity to let Fangmen out of the fame. Du Cheng is also very supportive of this. He even intends to let Gu Sixin give a speech or publicity to the Fangmen martial arts hall. In this case, the reputation of Fangmen can be quickly upgraded. After all, Fangmen is the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. For Chinese martial arts, Du Cheng will not be guilty of anything, and he will naturally help. However, this matter is not yet complete. First of all, Gu Sixin is not empty. Secondly, Guo Yis business has not yet been resolved. If it is really necessary to endorse, it is still necessary to wait for Guo Yis solution to be resolved. --------------------------------------------- The cooking skills of Phoenix Sister and Guo Yi are excellent. Du Chengs evening is also a beautiful reunion dinner for Meimei. At least for Guo Yi, their men and women are together. Its a reunion, and Du Chengs words can be counted as the first half. In the evening, Guo Yi will live in the villa of Phoenix sister. Tomorrow, she will go to Fuzhou and Ye Xinlan. The schedule is very full, but Du Cheng has no way to stay here. After 8 o''clock, he will drive. The car left. In the next few days, Du Chengs time was basically used in Yinglian Electronics. The first is the third phase of development. In this regard, propaganda is very important. Yinglian Electronics itself is the best publicity platform. Therefore, as long as it has superior software, it is not difficult to promote it quickly. As for the software advantage, this seems to be no problem for Du Cheng. The software he has taken is basically overwhelming, especially system-assisted software, anti-virus software and firewalls. The performance is far more than all the current types of software in the world. The propaganda method adopted by Du Cheng is a half-year free test. At this point, Du Cheng buried the foreshadowing early. The current online games of Yinglian Electronics basically have no bugs, and the server is also Absolutely stable, however, Du Cheng did not have too much protection for the number, but similar to ordinary online games. The hacking has also become the biggest problem for these major online games. It is also the most common problem for all players. With Du Chengs ability, there may be no way to solve this problem. However, he just does not solve it, but acts as a foreshadowing. Waiting now to expand. Its better than saying that he launched the Trojan software and anti-virus software (the two softwares can be integrated into one, but as a businessman, the two softwares can only create the greatest wealth and profit margin when separated), Du Chenghui Let Tan Wen guarantee in the name of Yinglian Electronics, as long as you use these two kinds of software, you can definitely guarantee the security of your account. Moreover, the usage of these two kinds of software is very low, as long as it is not an antique computer. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng is absolutely certain that these softwares can be quickly popularized, and when the popularity is raised again, various softwares can be added one after another. Basically, human beings are born with a kind of dependence. Once everyone accepts the software and uses the habits, Du Cheng can take the form of fees. With his ability, these softwares are absolutely no one can crack, and users who want to use these softwares basically can only spend money to buy, even if the price is set lower, the profit margin is the same. horrifying. Especially for registered users of the electronic download version, this aspect is almost full profit. For countless computer users around the world, if only one-tenth of users can buy it, the value created is definitely an astronomical number. of. Moreover, Yinglian Electronics promotes not only a few kinds of software, but Du Chengs need to do is to absolutely popularize it. Now, he will create the largest profit margin. Tan Wens arrangement for Du Cheng is naturally a matter of listening, but in these respects Du Cheng just said a little about it, and more needs Tan Wens own arrangement to start. For ten days, Du Cheng was basically used in Yinglian Electronics. And various plans are beginning to start quickly. After the official statement by Yinglian Electronics, several softwares launched by Du Cheng have magically reached nearly 300 million times in just a few days. The amount of downloads, and almost every day, is rising madly at tens of millions of speeds. Not only that, but those who have used the software have received rave reviews. In particular, the anti-virus software, computer management software, killing Trojan software and network acceleration software launched by Yinglian Electronics have been well received by all users. Basically, many users have some hidden deep viruses and Trojans in their computers. Some intractable viruses and Trojans can''t be deleted by any means, but these viruses and Trojans are launched at Yinglian Electronics. Under the software, there is nowhere to hide, not only being checked out, but also being directly removed. This is one of them. The second is computer management software. This kind of management software that integrates optimization, cleaning, computer acceleration and so on is almost a must-have for all computers, and Du Chengs software is pushed. It is almost possible to maximize the performance of the computer. Basically, after every user has used the software, the speed of the computer system has obviously increased by more than 20%. Also got the most praise, and grid acceleration software, this grid acceleration software is almost for all players, with this network acceleration software, no matter what network you are, you can directly through the agent So that their own network speed reaches its own limit, after using this network acceleration software, whether it is playing games or browsing the web, etc., the fluency has a very obvious improvement. In addition to download software, office software, development design software, etc., almost every type of Du Cheng has involved, and in addition to these software, Du Cheng also let Yinglian Electronics release a lot of will continue Free small software, such as IE Internet software, stock trading software, and so on. The existence of these free small software can still create great popularity for Yinglian Electronics. However, these are not enough to fully summarize Du Cheng''s ambitions. Du Cheng really wants to release the most important piece of software, which is instant chat software. This software Du Cheng will not be issued immediately, but need to brew and build momentum, waiting for Gu Sixin to have time, let Gu Sixin endorsement of this live chat software, which allows the software to be quickly in the shortest possible time The spread of the spread. What Du Cheng wants to do is to make this soft instant chat software occupy at least 80% of the global instant chat software market. This seems to be an incredible goal, but Du Cheng has absolute confidence in this. As long as there is the foundation of the previous software, coupled with the brand effect of Yinglian Electronics and the popularity of Gu Sixin, Du Cheng is absolutely confident that he can Complete this goal within three years. By then, the value and benefits generated by these softwares will definitely increase the assets of the current Yinglian Electronics in an amazing multiple, which will definitely make Yinglian Electronics become the world''s first electronic group. Of course, these are also paving the way for Xingteng Technology. One is on the electronic network and the other is on the electronic hardware. The final cooperation between the two companies is truly perfect. --------------------------------------------- The days of Han Zhiqis labor are getting closer and closer. Du Chengs stay in Xiamen is basically in addition to going to Yinglian Electronics~www.novelhall.com~ or occasionally going to Xingteng Technology. Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, and of course his most loved Xiao Anwei. This is also the most leisurely period of Du Cheng. When he went to Yinglian Electronics, he basically explained it to Tan Wen to complete it. It is still very easy. Therefore, during these times, Du Cheng also accompanied Han Zhiqi to go around and go back to the city, and went to Ningde with Cheng Hao. The development zone in Ningde has been officially completed. Rongxin Motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology have officially settled in the development zone. If these three companies join forces, they will help Ningde City solve more than 4,000. Jobs. Because of this, when the three major companies held the opening ceremony, the Ningde Municipal Government could be said to be a strong support and support, and the opening ceremony was held. However, the Ningde government is probably more concerned about the development zone of Kaijing Energy. After the completion of the development zone, the number of jobs offered by the time is definitely more than 10,000. For the Ningde City Government, this is definitely a more exciting thing. v4 Chapter 1108： Li Meiqi time flies. In the blink of an eye, Han Zhiqis labor period is very close, and there are only less than three days left. In this nearly one month time, Du Cheng was mostly accompanied by Han Zhiqi in Yi Ning, but during the period Du Cheng also went to many places. There are several large-scale researches in the base. Du Cheng has returned to the city several times. In addition, Du Cheng also went to South Africa, mainly the Tamaya mine. The progress there is still very fast. It will take some time to start the formal mining. During the period, Du Cheng accompanied Ai Qier back to Paris, and Vitto had a birthday. Du Cheng and Ai Qier naturally needed to celebrate, and Xiao Anwei was also taken. In the case of a private jet, Du Cheng did not spend much time going to these places, and more waiting for his second son to be born. In Xiamen time, Yinglian Electronics Du Cheng did not go less. The successful software program launched by Yinglian Electronics has made Du Cheng a little surprised. It can only be said that Yinglian Electronics'' current brand and popularity are too high and too high, coupled with the overwhelming advantages of these software, in this short In just one month or so, every software launched by Yinglian Electronics has been recognized and welcomed by all users. This can almost be described by the miracle of the software industry. In order to get a better recognition of the brand, Tan Wen gave a unified name to the software after he asked Du Cheng. The name was not switched by Yinglian. Instead, a new brand, Starwin Software, was used. Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics are the reasons for the brand of Xing Ying. Tan Wen is also the name adopted after the consideration of the party. As for the meaning, it is also very obvious. He knows that Du Cheng has the meaning of integrating Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics. The combination of these two companies can definitely create the world''s true first electronic empire. He already knows from Du Cheng, this combination has already begun preparations. At the beginning of the year, Xing Teng Technology just completed the largest land tender in Xiamen in the past ten years, marking a development area with an area of ??nearly 1.7 million square meters. . That piece of land is prepared for the combination of the two companies. At that time, the headquarters of Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology will be established in that place. The attitude of Tan Wen is absolutely in favor, or he has no doubt about Du Chengs decision. In the future, this star surplus can even be used as a new name after the combination of the two companies. Now, it is just a good idea to build the brand first, and then become a sub-brand of Yinglian Electronics. However, Tan Wen himself has not thought that Du Cheng will not only want Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology to be integrated, waiting for Cheng Hao to fade out of Xingteng Technology after marriage, he will let him Tan Wen to take charge of this. Two major companies. Moreover, the land is not just as simple as establishing a headquarters. Du Cheng will follow the plan of Shen Fu to create the brand culture and spirit of the company and transform the headquarters into a conceptual science park. These plans are already in the process of implementation. However, this concept technology park is not a project that can be completed overnight. Even if Lian Chengfeng invests nearly one-third of the entire construction company, it will take about two years. This can only be done. Therefore, these Du Cheng are not in a hurry to tell Tan Wen that after Tan Wen enters Star Teng Technologys familiarity with Xing Teng Technology in the second half of the year, this will tell Tan Wen, and when Tan Wenzheng is good, he can also In the hands of Star Teng Technology took over. For Du Cheng, all his current plans are not only in full swing, but also very smooth. This is also understandable. For every plan and task, he Duan is almost personally involved. After making enough preparations, this will be handed over to others. It can be said that he Du Cheng is completely paved the way. If you can''t go smoothly under such circumstances, it can only be said that the manager''s strength is limited. Because of this, Du Cheng can safely stay in Yi Ningju waiting for the birth of his second son. This time Du Cheng did not go to Beijing, and the birth of the child was directly carried out in Yiningju. The area of ??Yi Ningju is so large, Du Cheng is also extremely useful. He has already prepared a large medical room, all the equipments in the world are the most advanced in the world, and the drugs are also available. It is entirely possible to deliver a child directly in this hospital. At this point, Du Cheng can be said to be very thoughtful. There is such a medical room in the family. After Liu Shuyun is old, or after the children are born, he is sick or what happened. He does not need to go to the hospital. It can be done directly in this clinic. So this time, Du Cheng does not need to prepare anything at all. All you have to do is wait for Han Zhiqis time of delivery, and then go directly to the doctors office to deliver the baby. The time is getting closer and closer, and the entire Yiningju is undoubtedly more and more lively. The first is Gu Sixin''s return. When Han Zhiqi was so important, they all wanted to stay with Han Zhiqi, take good care of Han Zhiqi, and look at the birth of their second son at first sight. Su Hui also came over, and Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan also came over. Su Hui used to be a nurse. She came to Yi Ningju to stay here for some time. By the way, she took care of Han Zhiqi. After all, Du Cheng, this big man, sometimes has some inconveniences. At this point, Liu Shuyun can also help, and of course Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang will also live in Yining for some time, mainly to take care of everyone''s diet, and Zhonglianlan, she can only come for a few days, now Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is very very busy, she can not take too much time come out. The third phase of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has been launched, and the action is still very large. As the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Zhong Lianlan has been staying in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical for some time recently, waiting every night. It was very late, and I drove back to the sun and moon. And after a few days, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has several important plans to start. Zhong Lianlan can say that it is hard to get out of the week, and when there is any meeting, she may still need to sit down. Private jets will return to the city of f. Of course, in addition to Zhong Lianlan, the most important thing is Du Chengs prospective father-in-law Han Mingxi. After working with Xingteng Technology, the Han family''s industry is undoubtedly once again taking off. Han Minghao made a very wise decision to directly control the three major companies, including Iridium Electronics, while the rest of the small companies gave the rest of the family. Doing so also means that Han Mingxi personalizes the originally family-owned industry, but the benefits of doing so are obvious. Anyway, these companies are in the hands of Han Mingxi, and the Han familys side branches have no power to take power, and in this case, he is not afraid that someone will be disadvantaged by him and Han Zhiqi because of the familys industry. What happened, he can still transfer the family''s industry to the beneficiary with a long-established will. The sub-branches of the Han family are very much in favor of this. Although they all hold important positions in these companies, they do not have shares in the Han family. If Han Minghao does this, the benefits they receive will undoubtedly be maximized. Of course, one thing is that with the development of Iridium Electronics and the other two companies, Han Mingxi has no extra energy to deal with the affairs of several other small companies. Such a transfer actually greatly reduces the burden of Han Minghao. And you can concentrate on the top of these three companies. Its very busy for a person to control such a big three companies, but Han Mingqi will take time out when Han Zhiqi is on such an important date. On the day of Han Zhiqis labor, Han Mingxi came to Xiamen directly by plane. Du Cheng originally planned to arrange a private plane to pick it up, but after thinking about it, it was a bit wrong, because at that point, at least he had to go there in person, if Han Mingyi knew that his private plane did not need people. If you are driving, it will still be somewhat unfavorable for the Chinese side. I would like to say that Han Mingxi is also a Korean, and it is also the former Prime Minister of South Korea, and the Koreans have a strong sense of belonging to the country. Du Cheng can not guarantee whether Han Mingxi will disclose this matter to the ROK. Therefore, Du Cheng finally decided to let Han Mingqi come by plane himself, and his words, he personally went to the airport to pick up the plane - In the time, Du Cheng has always been extremely accurate. He just entered the airport hall, and Han Mingxi has already come out of the airport passage. However, Han Mingxi is not alone. With him, there is a woman in her thirties. Du Cheng knows this woman. This woman is named Li Meiqi. She was originally a director of the Electronic Personnel Department of the Comet, and now her identity is Han Mingxis woman. Du Cheng is listening to Han Zhiqi. For Han Mingqi''s choice, Han Zhiqi has nothing. She is very supportive of her father''s choice. After all, Han Mingxi is a man. His wife died earlier. In the past, because of the identity of the national government, he did not want to influence his own future because of remarriage. Another point is that Han Zhiqi is still young, and he simply presses this thing down. It is. Now that Han Zhiqi has grown up, and he has to be a child''s mother, Han Ming is no longer worried about anything. He is only in his fifties at the moment. According to some words, he is still in his prime. He tries to think about it. He has a wealth of astronomical figures, a man with amazing power, and the kind of man around him. Tempting naturally is not going to go anywhere. Moreover, Han Zhiqi came to China because of pregnancy. Han Mingxi was also somewhat lonely in South Korea. After meeting Li Meiqi, he and Li Meiqi were better. This Li Meiqi is a divorced woman. The length of the person is very beautiful and very temperament. After all, the woman who Han Mingxi likes can be used. Moreover, Li Meiqi''s ability to work is very good, just to help Han Mingyi solve many companies'' affairs. Du Cheng also maintains a supportive attitude. As a man, he naturally understands how helpless Han Minghao''s choice is. Even Vititu is the same. Han Minghao''s choice is also a very normal thing. However, when Du Cheng first saw Li Meiqi, Du Cheng had a feeling of disgust for this Li Meiqi. The unique charm of the &nb woman, and the smile is very gentle, but Du Cheng is seeing something else between Li Meiqi''s gentle smile. This is not pure, but about power and money, it can also be said to be greed. This kind of faint change between eyes and eyes, in terms of Du Chengs keen observation, simply cannot be hidden. Compared with Li Si, Du Cheng found that Li Meiqi could not keep up with the standard. Lisi also wants to get the Clarke family''s industry. However, Lisi is more concealed than Li Meiqi. At least Lisi also knows how to grasp the situation. The things that should be done should not be measured. . Du Cheng can only hope that this Li Meiqi is also a person who understands the affairs. He does not mind if he wants Han Mingqi''s industry. After all, Han Zhiqi is not Ai Qier, she is still very weak in this regard, he Du Cheng Not to mention. The Han family''s industry seems to be very rich, but in Du Cheng''s eyes, it is nothing at all, just a little bit of industry. With Du Cheng''s wild vision, the family industry he created in the future is definitely Han. The family is thousands of times more than the time. Of course, if Li Meiqi really wants to get the Han family''s industry, then when he and Han Zhiqi''s children will not continue to the Han family, this is also an option for Du Cheng, also for Han Mingxi. in this way. Before this, Du Cheng would not say anything. Anyway, this first child, Du Cheng did not immediately continue to the Han family. These thoughts can be said to be fleeting between Du Chengs minds. Du Cheng did not think much more, but smiled and walked toward Han Mingxi. "Uncle, you are here." Du Cheng gave a simple saying to Han Mingxi, everyone is a man, and does not need to be too hobby. Han Mingxi was very happy to smile, and then asked Du Cheng: "Ji Qi, how is she doing now, will she be born?" "Not yet, but it should be faster." Du Cheng smiled and said nothing, because there is nothing to talk about here. Han Mingxi was naturally clear and did not ask anything, but introduced to Li Meiqi: "Maiqi, he is Du Cheng." "Hello there." Li Meiqi smiled softly and then extended her hand to Du Cheng. Her relationship with Han Mingxi has not really been established. Although this is only a matter of time, before this, she was unable to present her identity as a mother-in-law. For Li Meiqi''s performance, if it is not Du Cheng''s perceptive power is too allergic, Li Meiqi will definitely be a very good woman, but unfortunately, Li Meiqi''s acting skills in Du Cheng''s eyes, but it is vulnerable. With Li Meiqi''s simple handshake, Du Cheng just laughed and said that he had said hello, and did not call the meaning of Aunt Li Meiqi, but said: "The car is already outside, let''s go first, Zhiqi is still waiting. What about us." After that, Du Cheng led Han Mingqi and Li Meiqi to go out outside the airport. Du Chengkai is Bentley Mushang. For those who have the identity of Han Mingxi, this kind of orthodox family car is more suitable. Li Meiqi apparently also knows Du Chengs situation from Han Mings general brief, and there is no accidental color for Du Chengs coming to such a luxury car with a value of more than 10 million. Han Zhiqis stomach has begun to hurt. When Du Cheng went to pick up Han Mingxi, she walked around the lawn with Gu Sixin. She is different from Ai Qier and Gu Sixin. The body of Ai Qier is good. It is not difficult to have children. Gu Sixin, now they are practicing Du Chengs practice, it will be much easier to have children. She is different, Gu Sixin, when they started to learn physical exercise, she was a big belly~www.novelhall.com~Its not good to practice with Gu Sixin, and her body is not very good, so now When I was in labor, I still needed to move more. Before that, she went over the stairs, so that it would be easier and easier for the child to be born. Du Cheng just drove into the door of Yi Ningju, and they saw Han Zhiqi who was not far away. Therefore, Du Cheng stopped the car directly in the middle of the road and got off the bus with Han Mingxi. Han Zhiqi went away. Although Li Meiqi didn''t feel much about the tens of thousands of luxury cars, when she saw the face of Yi Ningju, her eyes were still faintly surprised. But the one that really surprised her the most was Gu Sixin. At this moment, Ai Qier and Gu Sixin are all in the grass, even Zhong Lianlan and Xiao Anwei are in the same place. Li Meiqi thinks that her appearance is already very good, but compared with the eyes of Gu Sixin, it is obvious. Some are inferior. What makes Li Meiqi somewhat unacceptable is that Gu Sixin, among the eight women, each has a beautiful appearance. (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1109： Du Weishu Li Meiqi also knows more about Du Cheng''s situation. After all, Han Zhiqi is the only daughter of Han Mingqi. Li Meiqi is of course concerned about Han Zhiqi''s situation. (Baidu search 8 degrees She knew from Han Mingwei that Du Cheng had many women, but what she did not expect was that every woman in Du Cheng was so outstanding, so good that she had a dreamlike feeling. Originally, she thought that Han Zhiqi was already good enough. She always had no reason why Han Zhiqi would like such a man. Han Mingqi was so rich. Han Zhiqi liked Du Cheng. It is definitely impossible for money. Looking at it now, Li Meiqi seems to have understood some. However, this is just a little thought in her heart. What she wants to see this time is that Han Zhiqis child is a man or a woman. If she is a woman, she can save some peace of mind. If it is a man, then she will There is something to do. Han Mingqi did not know Li Meiqi''s thoughts. After seeing his own baby daughter, he was very happy to go. Seeing his father''s arrival, Han Zhiqi is also very happy, pretty and sleek, very moving. Han Mingxi first asked about Han Zhiqi''s situation, and then I introduced Li Meiqi to everyone. Li Meiqis acting is not bad. Looking at her kindness, if she is a teenager, I am afraid that others will think that she is Han Zhiqis biological mother. Han Zhiqi also expressed his welcome to Li Meiqi''s arrival. After all, this is her father''s choice. For children, it is natural to think about it for my father. Compared with Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi obviously can''t see the slight difference in Li Meiqi''s eyes. Du Cheng just smiled. People who have no greed, let alone the horror of the Han family. Assets, as long as Li Meiqi does not do too much, he will not say anything. The arrival of Han Mingxi is undoubtedly more lively, but after the birth of the child, the entire Yiningju will definitely be more lively. Those who come to congratulate will definitely not go anywhere. After leading Han Mingyu into the hall, Du Cheng gave Han Zhiqi a check. Because it was the first child, and Han Zhiqis body was not good, it would be difficult to get born. Therefore, Gu Sixin continued to accompany Han Zhiqi outside, and Du Cheng was sitting in the hall with Han Mingqi and chatting about the sky. "Du Cheng, did the child''s name think about it?" This question Han Mingxi wanted to ask Du Cheng long ago, but it seems that it is more appropriate to ask now. Li Meiqi sat down and listened to Han Mingxi saying that her beauty was suddenly bright. She knew about the child''s succession from Han Mingwei. Now, the child''s surname Du and surname Han are undoubtedly the most direct relationship with her. In comparison, she is much more nervous than Han Mingxi. If the child is surnamed Han, it means that the child will inherit the entire Han family''s industry in the future, and her Li Meiqi''s words, I am afraid to stand by. Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but looked at Han Mingyi. Originally, Du Cheng was also somewhat impressed by Han Mingxi. At this moment, listening to Han Mingqi, he already knew what Han Mingxi wanted to do. The reason why Han Mingqi asked this question at this moment is probably because Li Meiqi is on the side, and more is still to be told to Li Meiqi. "Uncle, the name I have already thought of with Zhiqi, the name is Weishu." Du Cheng did not directly say the name of Xiaowei''s book, but his meaning is already very obvious. That is to tell Han Mingxi that all the decision-making power will be decided by him. He will not interfere with anything. If Han Mingxi really has the intention to let Xiaowei Book inherit the Han family''s industry, then Xiaoweishu will pass to the Han family''s surname Han. On the contrary, Xiaoweishu will surname Du. Du Cheng itself, he is actually more willing to Xiao Wei''s surname Du. He Du Cheng is not short of money. The assets of the Han family have no temptation for him at all. However, he originally promised Han Zhiqi and Han Mingxi. After all, Han Mingxi is only a daughter of Han Zhiqi, so a big industry is sure. It will not be given to others for no reason, so he is not good at repenting now. Han Mingxi thought for a moment, then said: "That is the same as Wei''an, the surname Du, Zhiqi means to let the children grow up here, and then say it when they are big..." He said that he did not want Xiaowei to inherit the Han family''s industry, but now it is still early, not so eager to make a decision, and the reason why he does this is to let Li Meiqi know his attitude. Only. Listening to Han Mingxis words, Li Meiqis look changed a few times in an instant, but there were some sneak peeks in her heart. As long as Han Mings day was not fixed, she had a chance. How to say that she is now a woman of Han Mingxi, the softest man is the wife''s pillow wind, and if she blows a few times, she is confident that she can change Han Mingxi''s decision. After all, she still has time, and there are still several years to use. Although Li Meiqis change of character is only fleeting, but Du Cheng is clearly captured, but he just did not see it. "Well, I mean this too." Du Cheng nodded gently, he naturally hoped to see his own children gradually grow up, and he believes that with his own ability, he can definitely help each child of his own to lay an absolute foundation - After a few hours of walking, Han Zhiqi finally entered the medical room with the pain of the stomach. Du Cheng is naturally waiting for the whole process, but he is more anxious than anyone else. In fact, he was originally able to give Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier a plan to produce abdomen. With his level of duntion and careful care, there will be no scars left. Just like Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, they all refused. In their opinion, this is what a mother should do, and the natural child is more secure than the child who has a plan. Therefore, even if it is so painful, Han Zhiqi also persisted. Fortunately, the whole process is very smooth. Or it is impossible for Du Cheng to let Han Zhiqi have an accident. Therefore, when Han Zhiqis pain is about to faint, her and Du Chengs children are finally officially born in this world. This is Du Chengs second son, Du Weishu, who is only a few months older than Du Weian. Both Xiaowei and Xiaowei''s appearances are more biased than Du Cheng. However, the two children also have the advantages of their mothers. The eyes of Xiaoweishu are undoubtedly inherited from Han Zhiqi. The window is beautiful and beautiful. According to Du Cheng''s first evaluation, it is that this little guy is definitely a super handsome guy after he grows up. The birth of Xiaoweishu suddenly made the whole Yining residence full of excitement and joy. After Du Cheng handed Xiaowei to his mother, he left to accompany Han Zhiqi. In order to let Han Zhiqi take a good rest, Gu Sixin and Han Mingyu both went out. There are only Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi in the entire medical room. personal. Han Zhiqi was lying in bed quietly, her pretty face was slightly pale, and she looked at Du Chengs beauty and filled with deep affection. "Zhi Qi, thank you." Du Cheng gently held Han Zhiqi''s small face. For Han Zhiqi''s painful death and life, his heart can be said to be extremely distressed. Its just that there is no way to do this. Even if he is Du Cheng, its impossible to help Han Zhiqi to have children, and if he cant give birth to the child himself, then a womans life will become imperfect. . "So how do you express your gratitude?" Han Zhiqi showed a faint smile, and the beauty was almost crescent-shaped. Du Cheng did not say anything. He took a sip on Han Zhiqis slightly pale lips. The feelings of thousands of people were between the kisses. Han Zhiqi is closing the beauty to feel the happiness of this one. At this moment, she can finally feel everything about herself and Du Cheng, so full. "Du Cheng, my dad has a question about the name?" After a while, Han Zhiqi opened the beauty, she suddenly smiled, and then whispered to Du Cheng. "I have asked, my uncle said that the child will follow my surname first, and wait for the child to grow up and say something." Du Cheng honestly responded, Han Mingxi''s answer is actually very normal, anyway, just a surname, when it is time to change it is also very simple. "Du Cheng, I think..." Han Zhiqi paused a little, then said: "Li Auntie seems to be good. If she and my dad really come together, I think they might want a child. If that is the case, our children don''t need it. The past is over, isn''t it?" Li Mingqi''s acting skills are still very good, at least in Han Zhiqi''s opinion that Li Mingqi is a very good woman. Han Zhiqi''s heart is still very kind. She originally thought that her father didn''t want to find another woman, so she planned to pass on her own and Du Cheng''s children. Now, she naturally wants to give up that idea. If Han Mingxi and Li Mingqi really come together, Li Mingqi can indeed regenerate a child. After all, she is only in her thirties, and Han Mingxi is not too old. If she has a child now, she can just use it to inherit the Han family. Industry. "Well, if the uncle really wants to have a child, then we should not pass the child over." Du Cheng obeyed the meaning of Han Zhiqi. He himself had no interest in the Han family''s industry, and he was in his heart. I also dont want my childs surname to be Han. However, he said that it is not against the heart. Li Meiqi is interested in money and power. However, if she keeps her duty and is good to Han Mingxi, he will not go to ask naturally. Anyway, Li Meiqis child will also be there. Han Mingxis flesh and blood, continuing the Han familys industry is also a matter of course, even more pure than the Xiaowei book that has been in the past. "That''s good, let''s just say so, pull the hook." Han Zhiqi is obviously very happy. She can see it. She also does not want to change her name to Du Chengs child. She said that her elbows are all turned away. Obviously, Han Zhiqis current thinking is based on Du Cheng. - The birth of Xiaoweishu, Du Cheng naturally wants to inform his own relationship circle. Therefore, from the second day, Yi Ningju changed very busy again. Basically, he had a good relationship with him, and he came to Xiamen to congratulate him. However, unlike the birth of Xiao Wei''an, this time Ye Jia was only Zhong Xuehua and Zhong Yueyi and Ye Hu came over. Ye Ye and Ye Nanling did not come over, as did the Prime Minister and the veteran. After all, this time is not in the capital, Du Cheng can hold the children to meet them later, and Du Cheng''s women are so many, if every child is born they have to come over, it will be too often. Du Cheng is naturally very understanding of this, just a brief explanation on the phone, but Du Cheng can be very sure, in the future when Ye Mei and Gu Sixin''s children are born, they will definitely come over. In particular, the Prime Minister, he promised that Du Cheng would accept Du Cheng and Gu Sixins children as grandchildren. This matter must not be forgotten by the Prime Minister. The arrival of the guests made the whole Yining show extraordinarily lively. However, the real protagonists Han Zhiqi and Xiaoweishu are both in the room. This custom can''t be changed. Children should not see too many strangers when they are born. People are good, and Han Zhiqis words, she is not physically, then she has to sit for a month. There are many guests on this day. There are Lin Zhongling, Tang Feng, Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou and Li Jiaquan couples in the city, and there are many local speakers in Xiamen. Ji Cheng, Lian Chengchun, Dong Cheng, Yue. The kite also has Tan Wen and so on. Almost all the people who have a good relationship with Du Cheng have come to Yi Ning, and the two large dining tables in Du Cheng Restaurant are almost impossible to sit on so many people. The moon kite actually wanted to come over yesterday, but at that time, StarTeng Technology had two large conferences that required her to help Cheng Hao to host, so she could only wait until today. Du Cheng left everyone to have lunch, Liu Shuyun, they did not go to the kitchen, so many people have some bad preparations, they directly called the hotel to book a few large tables of food back, it is also the best of the landlord It is. After waiting for lunch, everyone just sat in Yi Ning for a while, then they all dispersed. Waiting for the afternoon... When I was a little, they drove into the Yi Ningju. The three of them are all on the Los Angeles side of the United States. This time, the Xiaowei book was born. The three of them would naturally not come. Anyway, they are now arranged in the process, even if they come back. It will not happen for a few days. When they arrived, the other guests in Yiningju also went a lot, but many people stayed. Zhong Xuehua, they came from the capital, they will naturally live in Yining for one night. The Cheng Tanye couple wants Cheng Hao, and will live in Yining for a few days, of course, Han Mingxi and Li Mingqi, this time. Han Mingxi will stay for a week or so, but he did not leave so early. When A San arrived, Du Cheng was sitting in the hall and chatting with Cheng Tanye. Recently, there are not many opportunities for Du Cheng to meet with Cheng Tanye. Cheng Tanye is now a super busy person. It is necessary to know that the original industrial chain of Vito in South Africa is now also hosted by him. Cheng Tanye, but because Cheng Tanye now has ten days a month to be busy there. Cheng Tanye has a lot of things to do now, first of all, the various energy plans arranged by Du Cheng, the various energy sources made from coal crystals, and the energy vehicles. Each of these plans is very large. Cheng Tanye is naturally very tight. Not only that, the Kaijing Energy Branch in Taiyuan is now managed by Cheng Tanye. Anyway, the companies there are only formulaic production, and the formula of real chemical agents is in the hands of Du Ducheng, even if It is irrelevant that Cheng Tanye accidentally did something. Moreover, the development of Ningde is also underway. Cheng Tanye regularly inspects every month and so on. Basically, when Du Cheng returns to the city, Cheng Tanye is in the field. So this time, Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye have a lot to say ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, most of those plans are arranged by him. Cheng Tanye can talk to him, naturally it can be more Clear some. However, when they saw Ah San, they arrived, but Du Cheng directly led the three people to the small living room next to them. After a few days of busy work, he did not have time to talk to Ah San, and this time Ah San, when they came back, he could just ask how their plans in Los Angeles were going. It is certainly impossible for Du Chengcheng to say this in front of Cheng Tanye, not to mention that Han Mingqi is present, and the small living room on the side is undoubtedly the best choice for Du Cheng. At the time of the renovation, Du Cheng was carefully designed. The small living room next to Du Cheng is separated by soundproof glass. If you talk inside, it is inaudible outside, and here is the place where Du Cheng talks with friends about some important things. Ah San, they naturally have no opinions. After just giving a congratulatory message to Du Chengxian, they entered with Du Cheng. (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1110： Blind date "Ah, how is the plan going?" This was just sitting down and Du Cheng asked directly to Ah San. Dagang and the Queen took two bottles of red wine directly from the wine cabinet next to them. Both Dagang and the Queen had no interest in drinking tea. The two had always been interested in Du Chengs wine cabinet. You should know that Du Cheng''s wine cabinets are all stored in the world''s top wines. I just want to take a bottle and come out to work for an ordinary white-collar worker for a few years. A three is a bit contemptuous to look at the big steel and the queen, but he is the fastest to pick up a glass of wine that is already full of red wine, and then said: "Du Ge, the plan is very smooth, We have arranged all the people in the past. All kinds of transportation vehicles and machinery have been put in place. At present, the construction has started. The whole body progress is less than 20%. If you want to complete it, it will take at least five months... ..." A three answers very carefully. The plan is extremely time-consuming. When I arranged this plan, I planned to use it for about half a year. Now, after the actual implementation, the difficulty may be higher and the time used. Will be longer. "Nothing, we are not in a hurry now. Now we have only one goal, that is, safety and absolute safety." After Du Chengwei paused, he said very seriously: "This plan must not be an accident. If something goes wrong, not only will there be a large number of fraternities staying in that place, I am afraid it will also lead to world wars. Therefore, even if the progress is slower, we cannot It was discovered half and a half." Du Cheng''s tone is very cautious. He is very careful about this. Otherwise, he will not arrange for Ah San to personally supervise the plan. "Du Ge, I know, you can rest assured." A three very seriously nodded, he naturally knows the key. For this plan, he and the big steel and the queen are basically putting most of their time in it. The usual nightlife has been reduced. At least one of the three people in the twenty-four hours a day is there. Conducted on the spot. This time, it was because Du Cheng had transferred Dong Cheng, and they would have time to come back together. With Dongcheng on the other side, Ah San is also very reassuring. Dong Cheng will be slightly less than their own in terms of their ability to handle things, and the overall situation will not be inferior to them, or even higher. some. Du Cheng is just reminding him. He knows that A3 will have a sense of proportion. After a slight smile, he said, "Well, you are careful, just call me when you have something to remember." Ah Sans return this time is not simply a simple congratulation. When he talks about the matter, he whispered to Du Cheng: Du Ge, after the matter is over, can you change my business now? At the same time, Dagang and the Queen also turned their eyes to the three places. The two people''s looks are faintly complicated, but they all remain silent. Du Chengs face also floated with a weird smile. He said, How do you want me to help you? This is your private matter. You can go back and solve it... "but" What did A San want to say, but he did not know how to say it, and he also scratched his head with some distress. Dagang and the Queen continued to remain silent. There is really no way. The three tribes said to Du Cheng with a bitter face: "Du Ge, my old man''s temper, you know, this time I really can''t drag it, you won''t want to look at your dedication. Can the generals not follow you in the future?" "This is your lifelong event after all. It doesn''t matter. After your blind date is successful, I will arrange other things for you. Anyway, Dongcheng can also preside over it..." Du Cheng had some heartlessness and did not care about the troubles of Ah San. A Sans face was bitter and it was wrinkled into bitter melon. This time he came back and there is another big thing, that is, blind date. Ah San can be said that he is not afraid of the sky, but he is afraid of his old man, and his old man Du Cheng has also seen it. It is a military commander named Zeng Tieguo, which is also one of the military amnesties. . This iron country is selfless and has a very strong personality. Because it is a soldier, it is also very strict for children. When Ah San chose to follow Du Cheng, he had a reason for being fair and bright. Zeng Tieguo did not have anything, and he still had two older brothers. Zeng Tieguo was lazy to manage Asan. But now it is different. The nieces of Zeng Tieguos two older brothers have given birth to their daughters. Zeng Tieguo, who is more valued for family inheritance, naturally turned his mind to A Sans body. In the past, Zeng Tieguo also arranged for Ah San to go to blind date, but he was rejected by Ah San, but this time Zeng Tieguo put down the rumors. If he refused, he would not enter Zengs home again. The door is over, and the father-son relationship is cut off. Under this circumstance, Ah San had no choice at all. He could only come back and ask for help from Du Cheng. He knows that his old man is very appreciative of Du Cheng. Ah San can only hope that Du Cheng can help him and let him escape this blind date. There is still a point to be mentioned here. This time, Zeng Tieguo arranged for the three-phase relatives to be the object of Zeng Tieguos friends who have been friends for decades. The other party is the militarys real power lieutenant. This is also one of the reasons why Ah San had to come back. This time the blind date was personally mentioned by his old man. If he does not go, I am afraid that his old man will not look good. Du Cheng is not not helping, but he is not very helpful in this kind of thing. And he also knows that the reason why Ah San and Dagang and the Queen are still single now, the biggest reason is the emotional problems between the three of them. Ah San and Dagang both like the Queen, but the Queen''s mind is that no one knows. Ah San and Dagang don''t want to compete with each other because of their friendship, so now they will become like this. Its just that the indisputable words do not mean that the woman who is going to go to the other side. For this blind date, Ah San can only help but be helpless. "Well, I will think about it first. You call Mr. Zeng and say that I am playing here for a few days. In a few days, I will go to Beijing with you." Du Cheng will not leave this matter alone. He really can''t bear the help of Ah San. He knows that this time the blind date is definitely not successful. If it succeeds, Ah San will definitely miss the woman. After all, Ah San likes the Queen. For a long time, it can be seen that he and Dagang are very infatuated with the Queen. Under this circumstance, the emotional world between them is indeed unable to accommodate the fourth person. presence. Listening to Du Chengs saying, Ah San was very happy. He said: Duo Ge, I know that you will not see death, I will call the old man. Said, Ah San went straight out of the small living room. Du Chengs gaze fell on Ah San and the Queens body. However, Du Chengs feelings for the three of them were not broken. Instead, they said: Dagang, the Queen, you two, Will you stay and play for a few days?" Dagang shook his head gently and said: "The Dongcheng is too busy to come over there. We will leave for two nights." He did not say that the fake, there is a plan to have a person in charge of the host, but if you are a person, if you keep the day, there is no problem. If you keep a few days, you will definitely not be able to eat it. The Queen was hesitant, but in the end he did not say anything, apparently agreeing with Dagangs opinion. "That''s left to have dinner together. I will take my plane in the evening, so it will be faster." Du Cheng also knows that this can only be arranged in this way, so he has not said anything in this matter - Ah San and his old man quickly finished the call. Zeng Tieguo listened to Ah San and said that after Du Chengs side, he also relaxed the time limit for him to return to Beijing at the latest three days because he and the woman I made an appointment, and everyone will eat together. At the end of the call, he also asked A three generations to congratulate Du Chengdao. There is no opinion on this, and he believes that he should not have any problems as long as Du Cheng is willing to help him. Moreover, Du Chengs youngest son was born just now. Du Chengs fathers affirmation is that he wants to spend more time with his younger son. Now, let Du Chengs words in the past be somewhat unreasonable. However, in any case, he can safely stay in Xiamen, but he will not live in the Yi Ning residence of Du Cheng, but choose a hotel that lives outside. His nightlife has long been a habit, and nature is indispensable. Yi Ningju is Du Chengs home. Ah San cant dare to come in Du Chengs home, and he dare not bring women to Du Cheng. The home, so the hotel is undoubtedly the best choice for him. As for the big steel and the queen, after eating dinner, the two went to Los Angeles on the second day of Du Cheng. In the evening, Yi Ningju was relatively quiet. Everyone was busy with everything. Du Cheng went to Han Zhiqis room to take care of Han Zhiqi. Ordinary care of Liu Shuyun and Su Hui can be done, but some care is necessary for him to start. In order to let Han Zhiqi take a good rest, and in order to let Liu Shuyun take good care of her, Han Zhiqi did not live in the water attic, but lived back to the room already arranged in the main building. After all, the layout here is better than that, and Han Zhiqi will be better if he rests. "Du Cheng, Xiaowei book woke up, don''t take it over and show it to me..." On the bed, Han Zhiqi looked at Xiaoweishu in the crib bedside from time to time, and the beautiful appearance was full of maternal brilliance. This is the first time she has let Du Cheng hold Xiaowei''s book. For her newborn son, Han Zhiqi not only has the love of being a mother, but also has some curiosity and freshness. After all, it was the first time to be a mother, and looking at the cute appearance of Xiaoweishu, Han Zhiqi could not help but laugh out loud. At this time, Han Zhiqi was finally able to understand the mood of Ai Qier at that time, because at that time, Ai Qier was no different from her. Du Cheng, who is sitting next to the crib, has some speechless words: "Zhi Qi, its almost a hundred times. I still want to put our son next to you and sleep with you. Xiaoweishu is born. I have to sleep for at least 20 hours a day. How can I wake up so often?" "Okay..." Han Zhiqi was originally afraid of her own dressing change, or when she inspected her body, she would have a little trouble with Xiaoweis book, so this made Xiaoweis book sleep in the crib, but she couldnt stand the temptation, and soon Promised Du Cheng''s proposal. Du Cheng did not have anything. Xiao Weishu, the little guy who slept, was fragrant. After Du Cheng hugged up, the little guy did not wake up at all. Perhaps because of Du Chenghuais reason, it was even more fragrant. Watching Du Cheng put Xiaowei''s book on his side, Han Zhiqi suddenly leaned down, and a pair of imitations like the window of the soul is a clear and charming beauty. He is staring straight at Xiaoweishu, and that painful love suddenly overflows. The entire room. It was only at this time that the door knocking of the room suddenly rang. Du Cheng had already heard the footsteps. It was natural to know who came and smiled. He said directly: "Its Si Xin, they are coming, I am going to open the door." "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently, she knew that everyone came to see Xiaoweishu. They are all the mothers of Xiaoweishu. For the newborn Xiaoweishu, everyone is naturally very loved. Whenever you have time, you have to take a look. When Xiaoweis book wakes up, everyone is more It is to fight for a hug. In comparison, Xiao Wei''an is a little out of favor, but it is only a little bit. After waiting for the freshness of Xiaowei''s book, these two little guys have suddenly become the hearts of everyone. - Second, Yi Ningju has ushered in some new guests. Some of these guests are military, and some are government-related. For example, Li Party, they couldnt get out of time yesterday, so they rushed over the next morning. The same day came over, Susu recently traveled in the UK, Du Cheng originally did not want to inform Susu. After all, its not necessary to go back so far, but Su Jian told Susu that Du Chengs second child was born. When Su Su heard this, he immediately booked a plane ticket from the UK. I have returned to work. When she arrived in Xiamen by plane, the time was already more than five in the afternoon. For this self-sister, Du Cheng naturally chose to pick up the plane himself, and also called Gu Sixin together. Gu Sixin and Susu are quite talkative. The difference between the two is at least the same. Even Susu has accompanied Gu Sixin to participate in some performances in various countries. Anyway, she has to travel, just in time with Gu Sixin. . When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin arrived at the airport, Susu had already got off the plane and was waiting for Du Cheng at the entrance of the airport hall. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Susuna''s pure little face was filled with a happy smile, and quickly entered the back row, sitting with Gu Sixin. "Brother, congratulations, you gave birth to a baby son..." Susu now calls Du Chengs brother to say that it is more and more sloppy. Uninformed people may think that these two are brothers and sisters. "Thank you." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Susu, this time I will stay in Yining for a few more days. Anyway, Sixin will start her tour in a few days. You can just go with Sixin." Play it." Gu Sixin was blinded by Du Cheng and said directly: "This is still used by you. I have already talked with Susu on the phone." "Yeah, I have already made an appointment with Sister Si Xin, and even the time is fixed." Susu continued, and apparently the two women had already made an appointment. Du Cheng directly chose silence for this. Anyway, there is Si Xin, he does not say anything, but concentrates on driving. Gu Sixin seems to think of something, and suddenly asked Susu: "To Susu, did you last time not intend to participate in the Milan New Ens Photography Exhibition, how is it prepared?" This new Ens photography exhibition Gu Sixin is very clear, one of the top ten international photography exhibitions, held every three years, was initiated by a war correspondent named Xin Ensi, and the theme of Xin Ensi Photography Exhibition is peace. With the war, it is necessary for the contestants to demonstrate this through photography. "I am already preparing, but I am not satisfied with taking some photos, so I plan to go to Saudi Arabia for a few days to see it." Susu said with some pity that her talent is very good. In the days of photography, the progress of photography is very fast, but there are some obvious gaps in experience and technology compared to some well-known photographers. Fortunately, this gap is not too obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Susu intends to show their own theme in some specific way, so she chose to go to Saudi Arabia. Listening to Susu said that Du Chengs brow is a slight wrinkle. How could he not know the purpose of Susu, because South Africa has not been very peaceful recently, some underground forces have conflicted with the government, and they are relatively large conflicts. At this time, going to Saudi Arabia is undoubtedly not a clear choice, at least it will be more dangerous. Therefore, Du Cheng did not think much about it. He said directly: "Susu, don''t go to Saudi Arabia, it is not safe in the near future." Du Cheng said it was very simple, but it was very simple. For some things, he always said one thing - , Start a small explosion tomorrow, last for a week, at least 10,000 words, call. (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1111： turmoil "Brother, it should be okay, I just took some things in the past, just went for a few days, and there is still Big Brother Zhao who protects me. (Baidu search." Susu is obviously not afraid of the recent turmoil over there, and according to the theme of Xin Ensi, Saudi Arabia is undoubtedly the best choice for her Susu. "This thing needless to say, anyway, I am not allowed to go to you." Du Cheng is a very direct negation of Susu''s response, in this respect he has always been very strong. After all, life is not a joke. Although several elite members who protect Susu are very good at their skills, when they face guns, their skills are obviously pale. And Du Cheng knew clearly that Susu was not going to shoot anything else. The reason why she went to Saudi Arabia was definitely to go to the turmoil, so Du Cheng would not agree with this matter. "Okay, I get it now." Susu knows that Du Cheng is caring for her, sweet in her heart, and finally she should have come down. "To Si Xin, is there a stop on your tour in Saudi Arabia?" Du Cheng did not stop there, but whispered to Gu Sixin. "Yeah, just next month, the eleventh stop." Gu Sixin nodded gently, but she already knew what Du Cheng wanted to say. After a slight smile, she said: "Du Cheng, the local military will protect me when it is time, should it be okay?" With the protection of the military, those people should not dare to come in chaos. After all, they are all underground forces. There may be more small-scale confrontation with the government, but such a large-scale confrontation should not be possible. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly: "Let''s talk about it, call me in advance." "Ok." Gu Sixin was pleased to accept it. She also knew that Du Cheng was worried about her. If it was not because of the arrangement of the itinerary, and the local government military had already made a guarantee, she did not want to risk going there. When Du Cheng drove back to Yi Ningju, Su Jian was also in Yiningju. Li Party was also there. They planned to have dinner together and returned to Fuzhou. It was just a moment for the father and daughter to reunite. As for Susu, she will live in Yining for a few days and then return to Fuzhou. Of course, she only stays for some time. Her current schedule is full, because she wants to travel around the age of 30. world. Even Susu said with a smile, see if there is a fate to meet a good man, and then end the journey of the world. Du Cheng is still very supportive of this ideal of Susu, but whenever he thinks about this, he can''t help but sigh. To put it bluntly, Susus ideal is very beautiful, but she is obviously ready to marry. Du Cheng has no way at the moment. She can only wait to talk to Susu in the future. On the plane to Beijing, Du Cheng and A San were sitting in the hall of the flying cabin. Zhong Xuehua and Zhong Yueyi played in Yi Ning for a few days, so today Du Cheng also sent them back to Beijing. Ye Mei is now half-leisure. Her water dragon plan has already reached the next stage. She has nothing to do with her, so she plans to live in Yining for some time. After all, for them, Yi Ningju is their home, and everyone''s main bones are naturally in Yi Ning. Because they have Zhong Xuehua, they are not good at saying anything on the plane, but Du Cheng, Pinghua Xuehua must pull him when he sees him. Zhong Xuehua''s knowledge is very broad, and the knowledge is also very rich. The topics she is involved in are generally varied. There are not many people who can talk to her about these topics, because many people are more limited, such as Said Zhong Yueyi, Zhong Xuehua and she can only say something on education or ordinary topics. If there are some international topics, Zhong Yueyi will not be able to say anything. Du Chengs words, basically, Zhong Xuehua said that Du Cheng can easily follow, and Du Chengs topic is very deep. Sometimes it seems very simple, but it is directly cut into the theme. This is also the reason why Zhong Xuehua likes to talk to Du Cheng. Moreover, Zhong Xuehua is extremely satisfied with Du Cheng, the prospective son-in-law, who has long regarded Du Cheng as his son. The trip from Xiamen to Beijing is still very short, but after about ten minutes, Du Cheng and his party have already landed in the military base. Zhong Xuehua, they did not drive, Du Cheng then drove them back to Yejia Villa, and then left with A Sany. "Du Ge, now, the old man has dinner together at night, what do we do?" This left the Yejia Villa, and Ah San asked some questions that he could not wait for Du Cheng. , He only smashed this blind date from his heart. If it wasn''t for his old man''s words, he would have gone to Los Angeles for a long time. "What else can you do with this kind of thing?" Du Cheng looked at A San with some speechlessness. There is no way for him to be smart and to be smart. "Du Ge, you are not, are you going to look at me to die?" Ah Sans face was bitter again. He had been thinking about it for a few days, and now it looks like Du Cheng seems to have really not thought of a good way. Du Cheng lazy to understand the feelings of Ah San, but asked: "This matter will be said later, you will tell me now, what do you want with the big steel and the queen?" "..." Ah San is silent. Du Cheng has already asked him once, but he really doesn''t know what to do. Du Cheng glanced at Ah San and then asked: "Don''t you plan to go on like this, you don''t see how big you are now, if you play again, you can still play for a few years, and you can drag it. several years." "Du Ge, I..." Ah San wants to say something, but can''t say it. Or, if they can make a decision, they have already made a decision. "Ah, this is not because I am forcing you, but the two of you are best not to delay the Queen. After the age of 30, the woman will become old. Do you want to make a decision after dragging the Queen to the old man?" Du Cheng is not the kind of wife. The reason why he said this is to treat them as their best friends. He has not had many friends. After so many years, there are not many people who are most close to him. They also have a few of them, and they have added a few of them to the Tigers and the Iron Army. The rest of Tang Feng and Charlie have them. In fact, it is not the closest. Ah San is not a person who can''t make sense. He also knows that Du Cheng''s words are right. They are good for them. So after pondering for a moment, he nodded and said: "I know, Du Ge, waiting for this time. After the event, I will talk to Dagang." "Well, you can do it yourself." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then directly opened the topic and said: "This time the blind date was arranged by the military commander, you better not to mess, first go and see how the woman said." Said, Du Cheng took out a small Bluetooth headset from his arms and handed it to A San and said: "You put this on, I will teach you how to do it." A long hair is more demon than a woman. If the headphones are worn, they are not afraid to be seen by others. "Du Ge, you really didn''t think of a solution?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah San is a bit dumbfounded. He also thought that Du Cheng was cheating on him. Who knows that Du Cheng really did not think of a solution. "Do not worry, it will be arbitrarily strained." Du Cheng looked at A Sanyi with some speechlessness. However, he is not really unable to do anything, but those methods can only make decisions after seeing the woman. Ah San smiled and said very happy: "Well, I have peace of mind with Du Ge." A went home in the afternoon, Du Cheng took the time to go to the Guard Bureau. When he is not busy, he will take time to go, except to guide the fighting skills of the brothers of the Guard Bureau. Occasionally, several practical fighting techniques are taught. Waiting for more than five in the afternoon, he left the car. It seems that the Jingge Ducheng is a frequent visitor. This time, the place where Tieguo arranged a blind date is within the Jingjing Pavilion. Du Cheng arrived in the Jingjing Pavilion in advance, and he knew about the position of A3 in the box from Ahsan. Therefore, he sat down directly next to the box where they were, and helped A3 to be a staff member~www. Mtlnovel.com~ solves your own dinner. A San and Zeng Tieguo took a step forward and the woman followed. The Lieutenant General Du Cheng is familiar with the name, Lan Jinan, and the military is also a big-name figure. Du Cheng is now often seen in the military. He has not only seen many times, but even eats together. Have dinner. This time, the object of the three-phase pro, is the youngest daughter of Lan Jinan, Lan Xiaohe. This Lan Xiaohes age is a few years younger than Ah Sans. The length of the person is very beautiful. The white dress is like a long and graceful figure. Lan Xiao tea seems to like white, small shoes on the feet. The little shackles in the hands are also white, dotted with shiny chips, plus the white skin of Lan Xiao tea. The whole person feels like a porcelain doll. The girl''s eyes are also very pure. If Du Cheng really evaluates it, Du admits that this girl is definitely a good girl, at least with Asan is very well matched, whether it is appearance or family. There will be four chapters of updates today, a small explosion. v (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1112： Clean To be honest, according to Du Cheng''s thoughts, Lan Xiaohe and Ah San are very well-matched. If it is not for Ah San who likes the Queen, Du Cheng would rather watch the two people walk together. Ah San is not bad. His personality is more like freedom. He doesn''t like to go on the road of the military. So when he and Dagang and the queen, he ran to rely on him. Du Cheng also did not treat A San, they are both money and sports cars. Du Cheng basically allowed them to squander them, and Du Cheng also gave each of them a bank card, at least in each card. More than one billion. Although he did not serve in the military, in terms of the conditions of the current Asan, there is no problem with the Lan Xiaohe. If A3 shortens his long hair, he is definitely a super white face, and after following him, Ah Sans skill is now stronger than before. It is quite certain that the current A-3 is very advantageous both in appearance and strength, as well as in family history. Its a pity, or that sentence, Ah San likes the Queen, so Du Cheng can only help Ah San. Between Du Chengneng and the monitoring probe observation, the two families of Zengjia and Lanjia have already entered the box. It seems that there is no monitoring inside the box of the Jingge Pavilion, but it is difficult to fall through Du Cheng. Before entering the box, he sneaked into the box of Ah San and put it down in a hidden place. A small probe. He didn''t worry about the probe being discovered at all, because the probe was one of the newly researched inventions of the base. It was a small camera with auto-destruction function, which was equipped with a miniature explosive device, if it was discovered. The probe will explode directly with only one command. After the probe was destroyed, no one was able to find out who was behind the scenes. This kind of probe Duan took the last time when I returned to the base. However, this kind of probe Du Cheng can not be announced, and it may be sold to the military at most, and more is still used by itself. However, Du Cheng does not need any special confidentiality. The intelligent program inside this probe is directly controlled by Xiner. As long as Xiner is willing, he can control the self-explosion of any probe at will. After entering the box, Ah San sat down. A three of this guy is dressed very formal today, a Versace male assembly with a red suit and a long hair, but it has a somewhat elegant feeling, standing with the Lan Xiaohe is quite like a pair of gold Child yu female. Lan Xiaohes gaze was swept away from Asans face from time to time. There was a sense of shame on the pretty face. From her beauty, she could have a good impression on Ah San. . After Zeng Tieguo and Lan Jinan sat down, they began to introduce it, and the gas was not bad. However, Du Cheng found a small detail. Lan Xiaohe seemed to be afraid of her own white dress being stained. Before she sat down, she took out a small white towel from the bag and wiped the chair. The desktop is in front of her. Du Cheng usually likes to come to this scene, but one of them is that the pavilion is very clean, especially the health is very careful, this can be seen from the small white towel after Lan Xiaohe wiped it. come out. Ordinary people rarely do this, even if they like clean people, they will wipe the desktop in front of them, and they wont even wipe the chair. That is to say, this Lan Xiaohe is not just as clean as she is, she There should be - Jie Jie. No wonder her clothes and accessories are all white, I am afraid that this Jie Jie is not ordinary serious. Just thinking about it, Du Chengs mind already had a method, and took out the phone and dialed a number for Ah. Ah San is not suitable for talking, so Du Cheng just hangs after simply saying a few words. Then he didn''t stay much. He left after dinner. Du Cheng did not stay in the capital. After all, Han Zhiqi is still lying in bed, he still needs to go back to take care of Han Zhiqi. When Du Cheng was on the plane, Ah Sans phone was also called. On the phone, Ah San is obviously very happy. The reason is very simple. He simply gave him a blind date according to Du Chengs method of teaching him, and it was still the womans initiative. As Du Cheng expected, Lan Xiaohe is indeed clean and very serious. Generally, people with cleanliness hate the smell of smoke. Ah San just took out the cigarette case and planned to respect the smoke. Lan Xiaohes face changed a bit. Lan Jinan obviously knew that her daughter had cleansing, and then used her eyes to indicate that Ah San had collected the cigarettes, and then opened the topic and asked about the situation of Ah San. He did know that Ah San is now following Du Cheng, but he does not know what Ah San is doing with Du Cheng. A Sanzheng has no topic. When he listens to Lan Jinan, he begins to talk about his own story. This story Du Cheng has helped him think about it. He said that he recently helped Du Cheng to perform a task. It is about foreign underground forces, because he was accidentally discovered by the other party and chased by the other party. In front of Ah San, he was very heroic. He relied on his own strength and skill to kill a dozen people. Listening to the deeds of the heroes of A San, the beauty of Lan Xiao tea is somewhat radiant, and watching A Sans eyes are a little more different. Even Lan Jinan and Zeng Tieguo are full of praise for the heroes of Ah San. Only at this time, the story of A Sankou suddenly changed. His heroic position could not hold more people, so he could only continue to flee. The number of the other party was too much. Finally, he hid a bull farm on a farm. Inside, the foreign bullpens all pushed the burdock together. He was in a hurry and got into the burdock. Ah San has not come and said his feelings and how disgusting the dried calves are. The pretty face of Lan Xiaocha is already pale. When Ah San talks about his feelings, Bai Xiaohe cant help himself. Run out. Then, this time the blind date was very straightforward, and it was very gratifying for Ah San. Du Chengs way of helping him thinks is really good. His old man has no reason to say him because everyone He used to praise him very bravely, so in the end this thing can only be lost. Du Cheng has already predicted the results, otherwise he will not leave now. Try to think about how a person who is so serious and clean may stay with someone who has crossed the burdock. This is a disgusting thing to think about. The smooth resolution of this matter also made Du Chengsing a sigh of relief. At the end of the phone, he also reminded me of the trinity, letting Ah San and Dagang solve the Queens affairs. The three are not big, and this matter is no longer If you drag it down, it will be bad for anyone. After As silence on the phone for a while, he simply sighed and then hanged up. Du Cheng did not say anything anymore. He knew that Ah San knew what to do. He didnt care about it anymore. Cheng Tanye and Ye Roo left for two days. Han Mingqi and Li Meiqi stayed in Yining for six days, leaving one day earlier than originally expected, because Iridium Electronics has a large importance. The meeting was going to open, and Han Mingxi had to go back one day in advance. In the past six days, Li Meiqi had a good relationship with Han Zhiqi. In front of others, Li Meiqis acting skills were very good. Even Gu Sixin was very polite to her. However, this does not allow Du Cheng to change his opinion on Li Meiqi. This Li Meiqi is also a very careful woman. Under the circumstance that she is not sure that Han Minghao can be settled, she will certainly not reveal her true face. Du Cheng is also lazy to pay attention to what, Li Meiqi how to do it, he Du Cheng also has no interest, or Li Meiqi can have a child with Han Ming, and then inherit the Han family''s industry, this may still be Du Cheng wants to see. Because at that time, Xiaoweishu can directly surname Du, and does not need to continue to the Han family. On the second day after Han Mingxi and Li Meiqi left, Gu Sixin was also busy with their own things. For a time, the entire Yining residence was deserted, but it was quite lively. Ye Mei stayed down. At night, I am basically at home, plus a little more than a small book, every night, Yi Ningju will become a lot of fun. Du Cheng does not have any important arrangements at present. Apart from occasionally returning to the base of the city and the research base of the capital, most of the time he stayed in Yi Ningju. Han Zhiqi''s body recovered very quickly under the careful conditioning of Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ In less than ten days, her body has recovered a lot, and it is only slightly slower than Ai Qier. Something only. On this day, Du Chenggang came back from the capital, and Cheng Hao took Du Cheng to the room and spoke. "Cheng Wei, is there anything?" Looking at the mysterious look of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng had some accidents. Cheng Hao suddenly smiled, then whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I intend to let the moon kite live in Yi Ning, how do you see?" "what?" Listening to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng is a bit sloppy. He did not expect Cheng Hao to look for him, he would actually say this. . . Second, there are two chapters to update. v (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1113： move "I plan to live in the moon, do you have any opinions?" Cheng Yubai took Du Chengs eye and said slowly: There are so many rooms in our house, and the moon kite is now having some troublesome things. If we come here, we can just be busy, Du Cheng, you. Its really not really opinion. (Baidu search.) "You have made a decision, how can I have an opinion..." Du Cheng has some speechless acknowledgments, which is a trivial matter for him. As Cheng Hao said, Yi Ning is so big, just living a few of them is undoubtedly obvious and somewhat deserted. Du Ducheng cant count how many rooms are empty. Dont say a month. Even if you come to dozens, you can live the same. Therefore, Du Cheng will not have any opinions on the stay of Yue Zheng. Moreover, Yue Zheng still has a strong identity. Du Cheng does not dare to have any opinions. He does not want the Labor Prime Minister to call him personally. However, Du Cheng had some curiosity about Cheng Hao. So, after he paused, he asked Cheng Hao: "What kind of trouble she encountered in the moon kite, you said to the Phoenix sister, basic What is going on in Xiamen now, she should be able to solve it..." Cheng Hao gently shook his head and said: "This thing Phoenix sister can''t really solve it, Du Cheng, you won''t guess anything?" "Uh.." Just listening to Cheng Hao said, Du Cheng has already agreed. In fact, it is not difficult to guess. The moon kite is the assistant of Cheng Hao. When the time is not there, the whole operation of Xing Teng Technology is hosted by her. To be honest, her identity has already surpassed that of ordinary assistants. Identity. Such an identity, coupled with the beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament of the Moon, is undoubtedly a lot of men crazy. Cheng Hao said with a joke that those who want to chase the moon kite may be able to circle around Xiamen if they are in a circle. Although this joke is a little overdone, it can be imagined that the person who wants to chase the moon is Absolutely quite a lot. And as long as there is a part of the attack on the moon kite, I am afraid that it will be enough to make the moon kite a headache. And she still lives in that neighborhood. If there is no Wang Tong who protects the moon, I am afraid she is really one of the first two. Under this circumstance, the relationship between Cheng Hao and the moon kite naturally wants to let the moon kite also live in the Yining residence. If you come here, you will not be afraid of being harassed by others. "Is she willing to be a moon?" After thinking for a while, Du Cheng asked Cheng Hao. Even if this matter is settled, with the relationship between his current prime minister, the moon kite encounters such troublesome things, and he is indeed obliged to help solve the kite. "She has no opinion. Anyway, we all live here now. After she comes in, she can''t live in the main building. It just won''t affect the other party. Are you saying that?" Cheng Hao apparently made arrangements early, or that she did not believe what Du Cheng would oppose, so she had already thought about this before asking Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded and said: "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. You ask her if it is not convenient. If it is convenient, let us help her move." "Ok." Cheng Hao responded with a call, then took out the phone and dialed the phone number of the moon. Du Cheng, the community of Yuezheng, has been to several times, and he is naturally very familiar with it. After Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng passed the phone, he called a Phoenix sister and asked Phoenix to arrange a truck to help move the moon. Du Cheng has a lot of empty rooms. All of these rooms have been completely renovated. However, these rooms are only furnished with furniture. If the moon kite wants to stay in the house, you must move some common things. The movement of Phoenix sister is still very fast. Du Cheng and Cheng Hao drive to the downstairs of the building of the moon kite. The truck arranged by Phoenix sister has already arrived. In addition to the truck, Phoenix sister also arranged for ten members of the Xuantang to come and help move. This kind of moving rough, obviously Phoenix sister is also embarrassed to let Du Cheng hands-on. Only after arriving downstairs, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao did not get off immediately. Because at the gate of the building in front, there are two people holding flowers and a hostile look. Next to it, there are several luxury cars parked. Some young people or middle-aged people who are dressed very well are either leaning against them. The car is either sitting in the car. . . "Du Cheng, you see it yourself..." Cheng Hao pointed directly to those people who said to Du Cheng, and her meaning is also obvious. These people are coming to the moon kite. Du Cheng smiled a little helplessly. These people are also boring enough. It seems that the moon kite should not have been seen by them. They are still entangled here, and they are still so competitive. "Don''t worry about these people, let''s go to it." Du Chengke had no energy to pay attention to these people. After talking to Cheng Hao, the two of them got off the bus together. To be honest, if you look at the appearance, Cheng Hao is undoubtedly better than the moon. Even Du Cheng has to admire. Among all the women, the real most beautiful one is Cheng Hao. Moreover, in the past few years of hosting Xing Teng Technology, Cheng Haos body has already formed a transcendent temperament, which is a kind of cold arrogance that is above the sentient beings. This temperament plus her ratio Angels must have a more perfect appearance, and absolutely can make a person unable to produce awkward psychology. However, the existence of Cheng Hao is a concentrating body. She just got out of the car. The eyes of everyone in the field have already fallen on her body. Even the appearance of Du Cheng has been directly ignored. . Cheng Hao did not pay attention to the meaning of those people. He did not look at those people and went straight into the building. Du Cheng took a step late, but toward the back of those who had already got off the bus, waiting for him to tell the members of the hall of the hall, and signaled everyone to follow him, leaving behind a group of people looking silly. Due to too many people, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao first sat in the elevator. After receiving the call from Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng began to clean up, but a womans familys things are generally more, dont say anything else, full of two large wardrobes, Im afraid Ive already installed several Big box. In addition, there is a booklet close to a study room and a red wine in the wine cabinet, etc. These things are all going to be moved, but there is nothing to move in the category of electrical appliances and furniture. The rooms in Ningju are all equipped, and they are all custom-made world-class furniture and appliances. So many things, if they are not arranged to move, they may have to move for a long time. Wang Tong is also helping to clean up. This time is his rotation, with his help, the speed of the moon kite is still full. After Du Cheng and Cheng Hao arrived, they began to help clean up, and the descendants of the Xuantang team carefully moved the things and loaded them into the truck. With a lot of people, the things that moved were suddenly much simpler. About half an hour later, the things that the moon kite had to move were basically moved. The rest of the furniture was thrown here. Anyway, the moon kite did not sell it here. After waiting for the last thing to be finished, the moon kite patted the white palm, and said a little bit of panting: "I finally got it, okay, let''s go." "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng nodded gently, and after speaking, he and Cheng Hao went out first. Wang Tong and Yue Zheng then came out. The moon kite directly locked the door of the suite and threw the key to Wang Tong: "Wang Tong, this key, you can help me keep it, when I need it. Take it to you again." "Okay, miss." Wang Tong naturally will not have any opinions, and it should be directly accepted. "Moon, there are a lot of people waiting for you, you are going out now, those people have to start fighting again..." When entering the elevator, Cheng Hao suddenly said a smile to the moon kite, watching the beauty of the moon kite a little more smile. I don''t know why, when listening to Cheng Hao saying this, the moon kite was subconsciously turning its attention to Du Cheng, but her movements were very hidden, but she took it back and moved back. find. "Don''t worry about them, Wang Tong, and these people will be handed over to you." Because I had to move away, the moon was not so annoying. After just saying it, I handed over the troublesome things to Wang Tong. Du Cheng is a slight smile, Wang Tong is also a pitiful guy. The bodyguards who make the moon kite are not so simple. After all, this is a arrogant woman, not only the pressure will be very large, but also the things will be very much. . "Yes." Wang Tong has nothing. He is a soldier. Obeying orders is his duty. And between talking, the elevator has already landed on the first floor. As Cheng Hao said, the moon kite just came out of the elevator. The people waiting outside the building were like bees seeing flowers. The two people holding the flowers walked over, and those behind them Inside the car, people are also coming out one after another, one by one is like a market. Du Cheng was also the first time to see this scene, obviously some speechless. The moon zither is obviously commonplace. I dont even look at these people at first glance, just making a look at Wang Tong. Wang Tong got the order of the moon kite and rushed straight toward those people. Those people seem to have suffered from bitterness under Wang Tongs hands, and Wang Tong was somewhat scared to retreat. Those people did not want to give up, the young man holding a thirteen blue roses directly said to the loud moon kite: "Miss Moon Zheng, you dont have time in the evening, I have booked a diamond box at Huatian Hotel. I hope you can enjoy your face and have dinner together..." "What is Huatian Hotel, and dare to marry Miss Zheng." Suddenly, some people scoffed at it, apparently because of the disdain that the young man said, and he himself quickly took out a small box from his arms and said: "Miss Moon Zheng, this is the latest in this year. The jade bracelet of the model, I hope you can accept it..." "Miss Moon Zheng, my name is Zheng Changhe, my father is Zheng Changjiang who trades long, I hope you can give me a chance..." "..." Looking at these people who are eager to pay attention to the moon kite, Du Cheng absolutely understands the suffering of the moon kite. This is not a simple sin, but a torture. The moon kite seemed to be somewhat immune to this. She didn''t look at those people, but went behind the hall and walked out of the hall. Seeing that the moon kite is leaving, and still following a man, those who want to pursue the moon kite are a little anxious. Among them, a few clever ones actually went from the two sides of Wang Tong. After all, Wang Tong was alone, how could they stop so many people. Someone took the lead, and other people all had the same kind of learning. At one time, Wang Tong could not stop these people. Seeing these people chasing from behind, Du Cheng had to stop. He didn''t want Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng to be surrounded by these people. Therefore, he could only personally settle this matter. Du Cheng has always been a person who does not like to waste time, so his means of solving things is usually very simple, and generally the most direct and most useful means, that is, the gun. However, it is not Du Cheng, but Wang Tong. Du Cheng did not bring the gun out, so he just made a snap to Wang Tong. Wang Tong was already striding in front of him and pointed the black paint to the people. Pointed at the muzzle, how do those people dare to move half a point, one by one is a look of surprise. Under normal circumstances, Wang Tong will not give a gun, and these people have no crimes in the name, but they are just entangled in the pursuit, so Wang Tong generally uses the fists to teach those who want The pursuer of the boundary. Now he suddenly put out his guns, which is naturally very deterrent to these people. Seeing Wang Tongzhen lived in the scene, Du Cheng was lazy and took care of it. He turned and left with Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng. Although there is a vacant room on the first floor of the main building of Yi Ning, it is basically used as a utility room. The second and third floors are empty and the design of the pavilion. The third floor is biased towards leisure, like the billiard room, mahjong room, etc. The rooms for entertainment are on the third floor. Du Chengs room for the moon kite is on the second floor. Anyway, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are basically living in the water loft. After the moon kite comes in, it can be accompanied by Liu Shuyun. It is also a good choice. It was busy until about 9 pm, and the things of the moon kite were moved to her room. And the next thing, their own way to help them, Du Cheng will not go to the fun. "Wang Tong, how many years have you been protecting the moon kite?" Du Cheng and Wang Tong were sitting in the lobby on the first floor, and the door was a guest. Du Cheng said, while he brought tea to Wang Tong. "There have been six years. When I went abroad to study abroad, I was responsible for protecting the safety of the lady." Wang Tong did not hide anything, and truthfully. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "For six years, I have seen it almost. So, the moon kite will come to me. Her protection work will be handed over to me. I will call the Prime Minister. I I think you should probably do your thing almost as well. If you drag a few more, it may be late..." Du Cheng can see it. Wang Tong is a good soldier. If he is in the military now, he will definitely be able to come out of the world. When the moon kite is now living in Yi Ningju, basically the protection of Wang Tong is irrelevant. He Du Cheng only needs to arrange a little, and he has already protected the safety of the moon kite in Xiamen. "Du Ge, you are saying..." Wang Tong did not expect Du Cheng to tell him this, first of all, and then obviously some intentions. The man is special in the Quartet. Wang Tong is a soldier. He serves all the arrangements of the military, but he still wants to fight younger in his heart. Although he knows how to protect the moon, he will not be treated in the future. Poor, but these are obviously different from the achievements that I have personally worked out. Du Cheng took a shot of Wang Tongs shoulder and said, I will say hello to the Prime Minister. You can rest assured that after returning to the army, remember to spell it well. In the case of Wang Tongs guardianship these days, after he returns, the Prime Minister will definitely arrange a good one for him. Under this circumstance, Wang Tongs success is also foreseeable. The most important thing is that Wang Tongs ability is still very good. At least Du Cheng thinks so. "I will, Du Ge, thank you." Wang Tong was very grateful to stand up ~www.novelhall.com~ and made a military ceremony to Du Cheng''s ten respects. "Okay, don''t be so serious, wait for the future, you can have a drink." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and he would not be guilty of his own help. "Du Ge, I will definitely, I will not live up to your expectations." Wang Tong is very sure, as a soldier, this confidence is still there. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. In fact, he arranged Wang Tong, and he was not completely unselfish. He has now begun to arrange his own power network. Li Party and Su Jian are both. However, his prestige in the military is very high, but in In the military, Du Cheng is no one with his own power. And Wang Tongs words may be the beginning of his Du Cheng. The chapter of the five thousand words is a two-in-one chapter. Ha, tomorrow, continue to break out, at least one million words. v (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1114： She is backed by Wang Tong first was sent away. At this time, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. However, Du Cheng knew that the Prime Minister must have not slept at this time, so he took out the phone to move the moon to move the house and told the Prime Minister. a bit. (Baidu search 8 degrees At the same time, he said something about Wang Tong and another bodyguard. The Prime Minister did not have any opinion on Du Chengs arrangement. Similarly, he believed that Du Cheng could protect the moon kite, so this matter was settled. When Wang Tong arrived, they would naturally come to the military. With the merits of protecting the moon singer in the past few years, Wang Tong and the two entered the military and did not have a good start. However, Du Cheng did not immediately return to Yi Ningju, but went directly to a small villa opposite Yiningju. This small villa was built at the same time as Yi Ningju. Du Cheng came to the gate of the small villa, and there was a young man in black who quickly walked out. The young man is about twenty-four or five years old. His face is slightly thinner, but his physique is very burly. The walking steps are extremely calm, as if he had a kind of martial arts. It can be seen in the fierce eyes. The young mans skill is definitely not weak. At least, the young mans skill is probably the same as that of Dongcheng. "Du Ge." After seeing Du Cheng, the man greeted Du Cheng with great respect. His name is Xuan Qingguan, a very talented young man. In just two years of entering the elite group, his progress is terrible. No one in the elite group except Dongcheng is now. His opponent. At the same time, Xuan Qingguan also has a very good mind and overall situation, is very calm and cautious, dealing with style is still a bit of resolute taste, and he still has an identity, he is Dong Cheng cousin. With outstanding conditions and the identity of Dong Chengs cousin, Du Cheng had already cultivated him as the second Dongcheng when he first saw Xuan Qingguan at the beginning, or if Xuan Qingguan cultivated If you are better, you may be able to surpass Dongcheng. Since the beginning of the second phase of development of StarTeng Technology last year, Du Cheng has already let Xuan Qingguan lead the team responsible for the safety of Cheng Hao in Xiamen, and also secretly live in Wang Tong to protect the moon kite. After the completion of Yiningju, Du Cheng directly let Xuan Qing Guanshun a team responsible for the safety of the entire Yining Bureau and Cheng Hao. In this respect, Xuan Qinguan is undoubtedly doing an excellent job. At least Du Cheng is still very satisfied with him. When he is fine, he will give pointers to Xuan Qingguan. In the past few months, Xuan Qingguans skill has been It has been a more horrific upgrade. More than that, Du Cheng also arranged for him to develop his direction in accordance with Xuan Qingguan''s own conditions. In addition to his skills, he also added and mastered all aspects of knowledge, and invited all elites to teach. Xuan Qingguan did not disappoint Du Cheng. He is now in the stage of rapid growth of life. Coupled with his own hard work, he may be able to surpass the achievements of the present in the next two years. Du Cheng is not lacking in the business elite, and it is not one or two to solve the problem. What he needs is that he can be able to stand up like a Dong Cheng, and he can still stand alone. Undoubtedly, Xuan Qingguan is the second Dongcheng in the eyes of Du Cheng, and it may be the evolutionary version of Dongcheng. As long as the Xuan Qingguan is cultivated, he will not need to treat Dongcheng as a firefighting team in the future. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk inside." Du Cheng said very simply, and then entered the villa together with Xuan Qingguan. This villa is the place where the Xuanqingguan squad now lives. The area of ??the villa is still not small, and there are many rooms. It is not a problem to live with dozens of people. After entering the villa, the two sat down in the hall. "Qingguan, how have you been studying recently?" Du Cheng glanced at a few books on the international financial side of the table, and asked a question to Xuan Qingguan. "It''s okay, but it will take some time." Xuan Qingguan quickly responded, and the look in his eyes was still very firm. "Well, learn a little more, and take some time to help your cousin." Du Cheng nodded gently, he did not let Xuan Qingguan have been here to do bodyguards, but only some, usually can point to him, waiting for learning almost, Xuan Qingguan can directly graduate to accumulate experience. . "Okay, Du Ge." Of course, there will be no opinion on Du Chengs arrangement of Xuan Qinguan, and it will be very simple. Du Cheng just stopped at the end, did not say anything in this regard, but directly stepped into the topic, said: "Moon Zheng has now moved to Yi Ningju to live, from now on you have to arrange a small team dedicated to Her safety, her identity is a bit special, and you should be careful when you arrange it." "Ok." Xuan Qing nodded and nodded without any hesitation. Du Cheng then went on to say: "And, there may be some boring people coming here recently. I don''t want to see those people. You can help me clean up when I get there." Xuan Qingguan is not stupid. He just thought about it, and he understood what Du Cheng said. He has arranged for people to secretly protect the moon kite. The situation of the moon kite is still well-known, and it is natural to know who the boring person Du Jun said. "I know, Du Ge, I will let them not dare to appear within this square." Xuan Qingguan said with certainty that this kind of thing is a little troublesome, but if this little thing can''t be solved, what qualifications does he have to help Dongcheng. "Well, that''s it. I will go back first. You can make arrangements at night." Du Cheng said as he stood up. It is very simple to talk to a wise person. You only need to give a command. Of course, Xuan Qingguans ability to do things is one of them. Du Cheng is still very trusting in the ability of Xuan Qingguan. "I see you off." Xuan Qingguan also stood up and said that after a while, he sent Du Cheng and went out. --------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng returned to Yi Ningju, Cheng Hao and Liu Shuyun were still helping the moon kite to clean up the room. Ai Qier was holding Xiao Weian next to him, Han Zhiqi was also there, Xiaoweishu was sleeping, Han Zhiqi was every day. Lying on the bed is also very stuffy, just out of breathable. Xia Haifang and Su Hui returned to the city the day before yesterday. Xia Haifang worried that Zhong Lianlan was alone in the city of f, no one took care of her, and Su Huis words, she had to go back to cook for her husband, and they could not stay in Xiamen. For too long, otherwise they will come to help. Du Chengke did not mean to intervene, but went back to the room after walking through the scene. Because he had to take care of Han Zhiqi, he recently lived in the main building, and occasionally went to the water loft to sleep, anyway, both sides are the same. Cheng Hao, they have been tidying up until 11 o''clock in the evening, and then they have finished cleaning up. Liu Shuyun then cooks a little late at night and screams Du Cheng. In order to celebrate the arrival of the moon kite, it officially became a member of Yi Ningju. Cheng Hao specially opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate. The moon kite is also very happy. The reason why she lives in the neighborhood is that she likes the kind of excitement, but the excitement is actually quite far away from her. After all, she has no familiar people in the community. Now, if she moves to Yi Ning, she can definitely feel the excitement of the excitement, and she can also avoid unnecessary troubles, but it is also a multi-tasking thing. Cheng Hao is full of people for everyone, even Han Zhiqi is no exception, anyway, her body is now almost restored, and a small amount of red wine is also conducive to raising health. "Moon, congratulations, from now on, become a member of our Yi Ning residence..." Cheng Hao raised a cup, and her relationship with the moon kite was the best. Naturally, she took the lead and welcomed the moon kite. Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier also stood up. Everyone is very familiar with the moon, and they dont need to see anything too. "Thank you." The moon kite should have a thank you, and then a very bold drink. Her drink is still very good, at least better than the departure. After eating and staying up late, Du Cheng was taken to the mysterious loft by Cheng Hao to God. "Cheng Wei, you won''t have anything else?" Looking at the mysterious look of Cheng Hao, Du Cheng asked some words without words. It was also like this when Cheng Hao was looking for him. Now it seems that Cheng Hao should have something else. Cheng Hao suddenly looked at Du Cheng, and also gave Du Cheng a look at the top and bottom of the child carefully and carefully ~www.novelhall.com~ slowly said: "This thing is not big, say small It is not small..." "What, you say, I promise you are..." Looking at Cheng Hao, Du Cheng can only express helplessness. Cheng Hao smiled and then whispered: "There is nothing, Du Cheng, saying that rabbits don''t eat grass, what should you know?" "I..." As Cheng Hao said, Du Cheng almost vomited blood on the spot. Cheng Hao said so white, Du Cheng did not know what she meant, and said directly: "You are relieved, I am impossible with the moon, I will not be interested in her." "Don''t react so big, I just remind you of it, but I guess you don''t dare to think about the moon kite, but she has a backing..." Cheng Xiaoran smiled, and it was very charming. After Du Chengs eyes, Fang Shi went. (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1115： The beginning of the war After talking to Cheng Hao, Du Cheng returned to the main building with Cheng Hao''s back. Du Cheng and Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi are now living in the main building. It is boring to live alone in this water loft, so she moved back to the main building to live. Anyway, the rooms on both sides are ready, she wants to live there is the same. "Du Cheng, what does Cheng Hao say to you, God mysterious?" Du Cheng returned to the room, Han Zhiqi asked him with some curiosity. When she finished her dinner, she went back to the room to rest. Xiaoweis book was very serious in the crib on the side of the bed. The little guy is now sleeping except for drinking milk. The world of children is relatively simple, I am afraid that even if the sky is falling, it will also be sweet. "Nothing, say something small..." Du Cheng said casually, this kind of thing is still less to say. He Du Cheng is also awkward in his heart, because in some respects, his credibility seems to be zero. It seems that he does not believe her, and even Gu Sixin, who is the most dependent on him, does not believe it. This made Du Cheng somewhat speechless, but he had nothing to say. In this respect, he did seem to be true. . . No credibility at all. "I don''t believe it. Cheng Hao is so mysterious. It must be something. It''s better. I guess I''m optimistic..." Han Zhiqi''s moving beauty flashed a few sly looks, obviously early. Just guess what it is. "..." Du Cheng can only remain silent, because he knows that what he is saying now does not seem to work. "The moon kite is actually very pretty, and the temperament is so good. I think a man should like it..." Han Zhiqi looked at Du Cheng and whispered with a small mouth: "But, our family''s Du Dazu seems to be the type of Yushu Linfeng, this..." Han Zhiqis Chinese is getting better and better now, and she can see it. She is working hard to integrate Chinese culture. Du Cheng couldn''t listen, and directly interrupted Han Zhiqi''s remarks: "Okay, I admit defeat. I can''t have anything with the moon. You spare me..." "Look at your nervousness, okay, sleep, I don''t say you are." Han Zhiqi smirked, just afraid of waking up Xiaoweishu so he couldn''t laugh loudly. Du Cheng could only helplessly go to the bathroom, but when he was about to enter the bathroom, he suddenly turned around and said evilly: "Well, you are a Zhiqi, dare to laugh at me, wait for your body after you recover. See how I fix you..." "what." Han Zhiqi is smug, listening to the threat of Du Cheng, she suddenly scared the flowers. Du Chengs display was extremely proud. At the moment he entered the bathroom, he also left a sentence: I will let you survive when you are, and you cant die... Listening to Du Cheng''s rhetoric, Han Zhiqi knows that she is going to be miserable, because Du Cheng really can make her survive without asking for death. ------------------------------------------------ Du Cheng was accompanying Han Zhiqi, the newly promoted child, to sleep in the evening, and he could take care of Han Zhiqi by the way. Ai Qier and Xiao Wei''an sleep in the room next to them, and Cheng Hao is just right and left. Xiao Wei''an is still too small, and he has to drink milk twice in the evening. Otherwise, I am afraid that Liu Shuyun has already taken Xiao Wei''an with him. Han Zhiqi''s body has not recovered yet, Du Cheng naturally can''t move her, so every morning, Du Cheng will get out of bed and start a new day of exercise. Cheng Hao and Ai Qier also started very early. When Du Cheng came to the marble floor for exercise, Cheng Hao and Ai Qier were already coming out. Cheng Hao had already started training. Ai Qier was delayed because she was pregnant with Xiao Wei''an. Now her month is finished, her body is completely restored, and naturally she wants to work with them. Exercised. I want to know that Ai Qier was very envious of them before, because after the physical exercise, Cheng Hao''s skin became more delicate and fair, not to mention wrinkles, the whole person. It is like living more and more young. Therefore, the body of Ai Qier was restored, and she was already trained to teach her physical skills. When she came to the present, she also practiced for more than a month. Her foundation is much better than their journey, and the progress of exercise is not slow. It is only a month or so that there is a very obvious effect, which makes Ai Qier more enthusiastic about exercise. However, behind Cheng Hao and Ai Qier, they followed one person and turned out to be a moon. At this time, it was only less than 6:00 in the morning, but Du Cheng did not think that the moon kite had gotten up so early. According to Du Cheng''s understanding, the average beauty is sleeping, and this can be perfectly translated from Gu Sixin''s body. Gu Sixin was very sleepy before going on exercise. The more she sleeps, the more beautiful she is. After she grows up, she looks straight into the beauty and has no natural reason. Now, it is even better to have Cheng Yi and Guo Yi. The court resisted. Moreover, after practicing the physical training, Gu Sixin seems to have a enchanting improvement. Both the temperament and the appearance are gradually becoming more outstanding. The moon kite has lived in Yining several times, but in fact, she is the first time to see Du Cheng and Cheng Hao their morning exercises. She changed her body into a sports suit. This is not because she has the habit of running in the morning, but because she is more aware of the bed, just changing a new environment, I am afraid it will take a few days to adapt. The moon kite did not bother to carry out their exercise, but after being curious to watch it for a while, she began her morning run along the runway between the outer garden lawns. When Du Cheng was originally designed, he designed such a runway for the morning run. The floral bouquet and the beautiful scenery are actually a kind of enjoyment for the morning run. ----------------------------------------------- Cheng Hao is very happy today. Usually she is driving alone to go to work. Today, in her car, there is an extra month of kite. Yue Zhengs car is still in her community. It didnt come over yesterday, but the moon kite is not in a hurry. She just let Wang Tong drive to Yi Ning, she is sitting directly in Chengs car. the company. And now the garage in Yi Ningju can almost be said to hold a super luxury car show. As long as the moon kite likes it, the luxury car in the garage can be opened by her. After Du Cheng had eaten breakfast, he went to the loft. After everyone returned to the main building to live, the water attic was cleaned down, and Du Cheng entered the room and summoned Xiner directly. Du Cheng recently let Xiner always pay attention to the situation in Saudi Arabia, and just now, Xiner sent him an amazing big news. The conflict in Saudi Arabia suddenly increased in the night of last night, and a small war broke out. The death toll on both sides was more than 100. However, this is not what Du Cheng is concerned about. What he really cares about is that the underground forces that secretly controlled this conflict finally showed their true body last night. Du Cheng originally had some rough guesses, and this time the secret is undoubtedly confirming his ideas. The Evil Soul Organization, a super-underground organization that straddles Africa and the Asian side, is mainly engaged in the sale of various arms and weapons. The forces are very large, and they are not inferior to the armies of some small countries. This evil spirit organization Du Cheng also had some intersections. It was the last time that Du Cheng went to rescue the mother of the moon, that is, Lei Hongmei. At that time, those who controlled Lei Hongmei were part of the evil spirits organization. . In exchange for peacetime, Du Cheng will not be concerned about this underground force, because the evil spirit organization did not dare to go to China to scatter wild, but now Du Cheng has to focus on it. Because Gu Sixin has several stations in Africa and Saudi Arabia, although every place will arrange for the army to protect, if the evil spirits organization is staring at Gu Sixin and suddenly raiding, the result may be unimaginable. Although there is Peng Yuhua, but in the face of a large number of firearms, Peng Yuhua simply can not protect the absolute safety of Gu Sixin. "Xin Er ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can find out the true purpose of this evil spirit organization against the military?" Du Cheng looked at the information on the virtual screen in front of him. After a long time, he asked Xianger. "I don''t know yet, but this time the evil spirits organization is confronting the military positively. I think their purpose should be exposed soon." Xiner stood by Du Cheng, and she answered Du Chengs question very quickly. Although her number of dramas is very large, Du Chengs appearance has caused some changes. Some things are already out of the historical track, such as the study of the United States and Italy, and the explosion of this evil organization. move. "Well, I know, you continue to pay attention to this matter, and it will be fine to notify me of any changes." Du Cheng gently clicked on the point. If Gu Sixin was going to perform in these countries, he would not want to hurt this god. But now, he has to pay attention to it. [] (octave v4 Chapter 1116： Queens weirdness "beep. beep. beep. Pick up the phone, Du Cheng directly dialed Gu Sixin''s phone number. Gu Sixin is now in Australia. This is the morning of Australia time. Gu Sixin will have a concert in the evening. There is nothing in the daytime. Just after a while, the phone was connected. Then, the sweet voice of Gu Sixin came out from the phone: "Du Cheng, is there anything?" The voice is a bit lazy. Obviously, Gu Sixin should be sleeping. Among them, Du Cheng was awakened. She rarely exercised when she was outside. One is that the place is inconvenient, and the other is that she is afraid of physical exercise being seen by others. Therefore, Gu Sixin usually only goes back to Yi Ningju. Exercise, sometimes in the bathroom or in the lobby. "Si Xin, there is some insecurity in Africa. You should change your itinerary. It is best to avoid that place." Du Cheng directly said his own thoughts, although Gu Sixin arranged a lot of propaganda there, but compared to his own security, all this is a cloud. Listening to Du Cheng, the phone inside Gu Sixins laughter sounded like a bell, and said: I really want to tell you this. Yesterday, my sister has already told me about it. Its very Chaos, even if there is a concert, there should not be many fans to participate in. Therefore, I plan to announce the itinerary on the official website today, and I plan to suspend the global tour first, and wait for the war over there to be finished." For Gu Sixin''s decision, Du Cheng naturally agreed with it. The heart also relaxed. He said, "Well, let''s take some time off, just as Xiaoweishu is full moon, you can just come back and have fun." "Well, I will be back tomorrow. When you arrange the plane to pick us up, remember." Gu Sixin obviously hasn''t slept enough. She still has a tour to hold at night. Now I really want to add it. "Oh, I see." Du Cheng responded and then hanged up. Even if Gu Sixin does not intend to go there, he does not need to worry about anything anymore. Gu Sixin''s global tour has been very successful so far. Australia''s three-stop tour is extremely hot, and the popularity is almost constantly rising. On the second day of her tour, Du Chengs private jet also landed at the international airport in Sydney, Australia. Du Cheng himself, is sitting on a plane to Los Angeles. Ah San called him early in the morning and said that there was something important to talk to him. Du Cheng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he just wanted to go to Los Angeles to see how the situation was looking for. So, he went directly to Los Angeles on the 2nd and the 2nd. When Du Cheng went to Los Angeles, the time was around 8 pm in Los Angeles time. Ah San, they still live in the hotel now, although they bought a lot of houses outside the suburbs of Los Angeles, but if they live outside, the three people can have no idea to clean up the sanitation, and it is much more convenient to stay in the hotel, every day. Some people have a fixed time to clean up the room, and the clothes can be handed over directly to the hotel''s dry cleaning department, so the three are very extravagant and directly packaged three luxury suites, which are intended to be used for a long time. The phone was called A3, but when Du Cheng got off the plane, there was only one queen who came to pick up the airport. Looking at the queen who came to her own, Du Cheng couldn''t help but look at it more. Today''s Queen is obviously different from the usual, **** is still the same sexy, her body is wearing a close-fitting beige skirt, black stockings will be slender and sleek tight, full of attractive elasticity . In particular, a crystal belt in the waist, the small waist and the plump of the chest to the perfection. When it comes to body, the Queen''s body is absolutely hot, and the proud foot has been proud of the group. The biggest difference between her and her usual time is that she is not wearing leopard prints. The Queen is usually the favorite of leopard prints. Her style of leopard prints in her wardrobe has at least hundreds of sets, and the miniskirt looks like it is very sexy, but she usually wears it. It is totally different. But the biggest difference is the Queen''s original wild wave, which turned out to be a lot of ladies, but also dyed back the original black. This change will not make the Queen''s **** weaker, but it will reduce the taste of wildness like a beautiful leopard. Instead, it will be a bit more noble and sexy. Especially the exquisite and beautiful face of the Queen, after a little light makeup, it is even more beautiful and moving. Just with the first impression, Du Cheng can be very sure, today''s Queen is absolutely abnormal, and it is still very abnormal. "Queen, Ah San, how do you let you pick up the plane?" Going to the Queen, Du Cheng first asked. If you change to the previous words, either it is not big steel or A3, the queen has never come to pick up the plane. The Queen smiled and said: "A three has something to go out with Dagang, Du Ge, let''s go to the hotel first, they may come back later." "Ok." Du Cheng did not doubt it, and walked with the Queen outside the airport hall. Sitting in a woman''s car, Du Chenglai has always been driving, but the Queen is different, Du Cheng is very directly into the Queen''s car''s sub-seat. Of course, the Queen is driving an Audi tt sports car, and it is still very red, Du Chengke does not want to drive such a sports car flying on the road. The Queen did not have anything, and immediately started the car and Du Cheng set off towards the hotel. The posture of a woman driving is still very beautiful, especially a woman who drives a car with a short skirt like a queen. It is also a kind of visual enjoyment, and it is also a very strong temptation. The short skirt is very short, because it is sitting, the short skirt is undoubtedly shorter, and the slender and sleek is almost completely displayed in front of Du Cheng, even if the short skirt is only a short half, you can see some It should not be seen. Black. Du Cheng did not specifically look at it. The five short skirts of the women''s five are too short and too short. Just a little bit of movement, Du Cheng will see the black underwear inside, and it is still a very attractive lace pattern, and black. Silk lace stockings form an absolutely seductive picture. Its not to be seen, even if Du Cheng has some unbearable temptation to live, so he can only turn his eyes away from the window, and transfer his attention through the night scene outside. Fortunately, the distance from the airport to the hotel is not long. After about ten minutes, the Queens Audi tt sports car has been parked directly in the hotels parking lot. When the two got out of the car, Du Cheng did not go to the reservation room, but went directly to the luxury suite with her queen. "Du Ge, drink something, Ah San and Dagang may not come back so soon, let''s drink a few drinks first." The Queen just entered the suite and took out two bottles of wine she had prepared from the wine cabinet and two goblets. Du Cheng did not refuse, he always felt that something was awkward this evening, so he wanted to see what the Queen wanted to do, or that he wanted to see what the Queen and Ah San wanted to do. The Queen was very beautiful and opened the bottle, and then she gave Du Cheng and she had a cup. "Du Ge, I will honor you first." Later, the Queen raised the glass directly and gave wine to Du Cheng. She was sitting opposite Du Cheng, the slender and sexy, and together, the short poor short skirt can only cover the seductive between the legs, but because of this, it is more able to stimulate men. People want to know the secret of it. "it is good." Du Cheng is quick to respond, facing the queen''s shackles, all he can do is to look at the nose and nose. If it is another woman, he does not mind to appreciate it well, but his wife and wife can''t be deceived. The Queen said that it is also a woman who is like A3 and Dagang. Du Cheng naturally will not be regarded as indecent as a matter of fact. The cup of red wine was completely instincted. Du Cheng subconsciously smelled the taste of the red wine. Some strange, Du Cheng knew that the red wine was definitely something. There are only two kinds of things in the red wine, one is, and the other is * medicine. Du Chengs nose is still very spiritual. Basically, any medicine he only needs to smell will know. The Queen is under the *drug, and it is also a very strong drug. I am afraid that even if the person is determined to be firm, he can only come forward in front of this kind of medicine. But no matter what medicine, Du Cheng will not debunk, because he wants to know what the Queen and A3 are going to play. After drinking, Du Cheng is not worried that this medicine can make himself lose his nature. He is not so confident in his own willpower, but because he has let Xiner help him control his own nerves. . That is to say, after the drink of the medicine, he can basically be like ordinary people, and there will be nothing at all. The Queen was also drinking. When she saw Du Cheng also drinking, the beautiful flashes of a certain complex look between the beautiful, but she still poured a cup with Du Cheng. The drug''s medicinal properties are indeed very strong, but for a moment, Du Cheng can see it, and the Queen''s pretty face is already floating a few different blush colors. This blush is like a blush after a woman, but it appears on the Queen''s face in advance. The blush was like a mist that began to spread rapidly. Du Cheng could see that the Queens body gradually floated a layer of faint red color. The Queen''s body, even the instinctive start, gently twisted. Her skirt was short and pitiful, and her legs were so slightly twisted, and it was undoubtedly completely exposed to his Du Cheng. Du Cheng didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t stop it from appearing in front of him. If it weren''t for the nerves that Xiner controlled him, I am afraid that Du Cheng could not bear the temptation at this moment. "It seems to be a little hot, Du Ge, are you hot?" The effect is obviously in a rapid episode, and the Queens beauty is a bit more blurred. In speaking, she is moving towards her own. Gently remove the neckline. Suddenly, the Queen''s white hemisphere was completely exposed to Du Cheng''s eyes. Nearly hollow black lace underwear could not accommodate the grandeur. Duan could even see two blushes between the hollows. Although Du Cheng would like to know what the Queen and Ah San want to do, no doubt, this is already the limit to reach him. If you continue, I am afraid that the Queen will be enslaved by him. So in desperation, Du Cheng had to stand up and then asked the Queen: "Well, the Queen, don''t continue, tell me what is going on, why should I give me medicine, what do you want to do? "Du Cheng said that he is very calm, but not harsh, because he has always been the queen and Ah San. They are the best friends, and he also knows that the Queen does not want to harm him, but another There are reasons. Listening to Du Chengs statement, the Queens first glimpse, the original fascinating beauty has become clearer. "Du Ge, I,,," is just that the Queens medicine this time is too strong. She was afraid that Du Chengs willpower was too high. The ordinary medicine did not matter to Du Cheng, but she did not think of it. The three don''t know where the medicine was obtained from Du Cheng, although it didn''t have a little use, but it made her queen gradually lost, and even her own mind and movement began to be out of control. In the middle of the conversation, her hands touched her own abundance, gently kneaded, and then touched her hand toward the skirt, the snoring of the feet has made any man Crazy. Du Cheng is also a normal man. Fortunately, at this moment, Xiner controls his nerves. Seeing that the Queen has been controlled by the medicine, and the movements are becoming more and more debauchery, it seems that even the short skirt of the body wants to take off immediately. He can''t sit back and ignore it. Stretching his hand toward the waist, the small box with the silver needle is already in his hands. Immediately, Du Cheng''s figure was like a ghost, and it appeared on the side of the Queen. The silver needle in his hand was like a raindrop, and he quickly inserted into the Queen''s body. In just less than two seconds, the Queens body has more than a dozen silver needles. However, her movements have gradually stopped, although her face and skin are still full of flushing. "I can only control your nerves. As for the medicinal properties, you have to solve it by yourself. I am waiting for you outside." Du Cheng did not stop anything, because the next scene will be more tempting, and it will be very shameful. He Du Cheng is of course embarrassed to watch it here. So after he finished speaking, he went straight to the outside of the suite. The Queens consciousness has been awake under the control of Du Cheng. Listening to Du Chengs statement, her beauty is suddenly full of shame, but her body is still very fanatical, so wait for Du At the moment of the door-to-door, her slender fingers were uncontrollably stretched into the **** black lace panties. For a time, the squeaky snoring sounded again, and this time it was incomparably fanatical, like a storm. Du Cheng is not far from the door of the suite. Although the soundproofing of this suite is very good, Du Cheng still can hear the more and more high-pitched buzz in the suite. However, Du Cheng at the moment did not have the heart to manage this, but directly dialed the phone number of Ah San. The phone ate less than a few times and passed through. There was a very noisy music sound. Obviously, Ah San and Dagang did not have any important things at the moment, but in bars or nightclubs. "Ah, you and Dagang will bring me back immediately, give you ten minutes. If you can''t appear in front of me, you two will die." On the phone, Du Cheng did not wait for what Ah San said, and he directly shouted at Ah San. Although they have become the best friends of Ah San, but Du Chengs heart is still a little angry, this anger is not directed at the Queen, but for Ah San and Dagang, these two unpromising men . With his cleverness, just a little mention of Lenovo, how can you guess something about it. This is also the reason for his anger. If Ah San and Dagang are in front of him at the moment, he even wants to give these two family gangs a good meal. "There is nothing to do..." So after hanging up the phone~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng still scorned something hateful. Ah San and Dagang''s actions were quite fast. Du Cheng gave them two ten minutes, but they just appeared in the eyes of Du Cheng in less than five minutes. Obviously, these two people should be drinking in the hotel of this hotel, otherwise, it would not be able to appear in Du Cheng''s eyes within five minutes. More than that, Dagang and Asan are like children who have done the wrong thing and stand in front of Du Cheng. Both of them looked down and couldn''t look at Du Cheng. Looking at the way A3 and Dagang look like, Du Cheng is not even angry with one place. He took the hand directly, and it is very unkind to have a very loud voice on the brains of these two guys. The slap. Five thousand words chapter, continue tomorrow, or send updates of more than four words. (eight degrees ~： The first one hundred and one hundred and seventy "This is not the place to talk, go to your room." Du Cheng did not let Ah San and Dagang explain it immediately. With a big hand, it was already going straight to the luxury suite of Ah San. Ah San and Dagang''s suites are on both sides. As for the Queen''s room, it is not appropriate to go in at the moment. In terms of the medicinal properties, the Queen may be squandered for a while. A three or two people bowed their heads behind Du Cheng, and the two looked at each other and saw some uneasiness from the other''s eyes. Du Cheng is rarely angry with them, and once they get angry, they are a little flustered. Entering the suite, the three sat down directly in the hall. Du Cheng looked at A3 and Dagang, did not speak, apparently waiting for the explanation of these two guys. - This article is transferred from l- "Du Ge, I am sorry..." A San first made a apology to Du Chengdao, and then desperately dazzled Dagang, apparently wanting to let Dagang explain it. Du Chengs gaze also turned to Dagang, waiting for Dagangs explanation. Dagangs face floated with a bitter smile. Because of this, he really didnt know how to explain it. He smiled bitterly: Du Ge, this thing is my confusion with Ah San, you will spare us two. Let''s go..." "What about the Queen, is she confused?" Du Cheng took a look at Dagang, and some dissatisfied asked. "Du Ge, how is the queen now, is she there?" In fact, the most wanted thing for Dagang and A3 at the moment is this, but I dont know how to open it. Fortunately, Du Cheng took the initiative to raise it, so Dagang took the opportunity to inquire about Du Cheng. "What else can she do, or else you two to help her?" Du Cheng directly pointed to the suite where the Queen is located. Presumably, the Queen must now need a man. After all, if she has solved it, I am afraid that this time will be short. Both Dagang and A3 are old birds who have been through the field. How could they not know what Du Cheng meant? However, after hearing the words of Du Cheng, the two did not dare to speak. "Two guys who have no interest." Looking at the low head of A San and Dagang, Du Cheng still could not help but snorted. If he is replaced by someone else, he will not be too lazy to pay attention to it, but the things of Ah San and Dagang, he Du Cheng can not be outside. "Who is the idea of ??letting the Queen give me medicine?" Du Cheng knows that letting them say that they can''t say it, so he has to ask himself. "It''s the queen''s own idea..." A three of the weak should have a voice, but the tone is obviously a lot easier. Or, after knowing that Du Cheng did not have a plan, he and Dagang were much easier. Although Du Cheng is their most respected boss, the Queen is the woman they like after all. If Du Chengzhen and the Queen are there, they There must be some embarrassment in my heart. Why? Du Cheng then asked, Dagang would be too much. Usually, A3 is the type of mouth flower. It is like the water of the Yangtze River. But now its more like the big steel. To be more Muna. Ah San hesitated for a moment, then some embarrassed response: "The Queen said that she likes you, so I want to cook rice and ripe rice..." "fart." Du Cheng can''t wait to kick A San to death, this guy even dared to play his own sloppy eyes. Seeing Du Cheng''s anger, Ah San quickly explained: "Du Ge, don''t be angry, I said, I said yes..." Knowing that I can''t help Du Cheng, Ah San can only confess everything to Du Cheng. Going out of the town of Leite. Los Angeles is almost a city that never sleeps. Like this super metropolis, it can only be felt in the dark. Du Cheng went directly to the town of Leite on the road, and the town of Leite at night was very quiet. This was originally a suburban town. Even if you want to make trouble, there is no place to go. Du Chengs car stopped outside a small private villa. After getting off the bus, he walked inside the villa. Only this opened the door of the villa~www.novelhall.com~ The two black lacquered muzzles were already aligned with Du Cheng, and in front of him, two young people with cold faces stared at him. . However, very quickly, the two men have already put down their guns, because they have recognized Du Chengs identity. They are all members of the elite group, and naturally they have seen Du Cheng. "Ajie, it is Du Ge." One of the two young people said one, and then they walked together toward Du Cheng. "Dongcheng, where is he?" Du Cheng did not call in advance, because there was no need for it. Therefore, after greeting the two young people, he asked the young man named Ajie. "Dong Chengge is below, Du Ge, I will take you to him." The Ajie quickly responded, then took Du Cheng toward the back of the villa hall. Du Cheng is behind, as Ajie said, Dongcheng is not upstairs, but under the ground of this building. C. v4 Chapter 1118： Fate of the wrong Under normal circumstances, the plans arranged by Du Cheng are from the primary to the secondary. The first plan is the best, the second plan is the second, and the third plan is more of a product of helplessness. . . Du Cheng is a person, not a god. Under certain circumstances, even if he is smart again, he can only make some helpless plans. The third plan he arranged for Ah San is the same. The military base is not like the Japanese research center. It has a good geographical advantage and can safely dig a ground passage and can not be used by the Japanese military. Find. But it is not possible here. There is a part of the top of the mountain behind the military base. In this case, it is impossible to dig up the tunnel from the rear. If you dig a tunnel from another place, you must dig a long passage. Leizhente is a transit station with a small hill not far from the town of Leite, and Du Chengs third plan is to open a underground passage from Leiter to the military base, and one from the town of Leite. The underground passage of the hill. Moreover, this time the excavation distance is too far, and it can only be transported by some railcars, so the difficulty of the whole project is undoubtedly very large. Because the town of Leite is far from the military base, it far exceeds the underground passage that was originally excavated at the Japanese research center. When Du Cheng entered the underground passage under the leadership of the Ajie, Dong Cheng was just under the ground. The passage from the hill to the side has been opened, and now it is the underground passage from the town of Leite to the military base. "Du Ge, how come you?" Seeing Du Cheng, Dong Cheng was obviously surprised. Du Cheng waved his hand and said: "I just came to see it, you are busy with you." He didn''t say anything about it. If it wasn''t for Ah San, Dagang and the Queen, he should have another one or two months to look at it. Now that I am here, I will look at it in advance. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. He still has to wait for Ah San to leave Los Angeles after they have made a result. Du Cheng has some expectations for this result. The so-called fate is destined to let A3 have a reason or excuse for peace of mind. However, this matter is also really depends on the fate. If there is a fate, perhaps after this evening, one of Ah San and Dagang will come together with the Queen. "The plan is quite smooth, I just came to supervise the work, and there is nothing." In Du Cheng''s thoughts, Dong Cheng said with a smile, and then handed a plan chart in his hand to Du Cheng. After a pause, Dong Cheng went on to say: "Du Ge, this is for you, the overall process will be about half a month later than expected, but it should not have much impact on the overall plan." "Ok." Du Cheng light responded and took over the plan. He is still very clear about the progress of this plan. Ah San often calls him to report, so he just took a glance and said: "There is no relationship in time, it can be late, the most important thing is security, I don''t I hope that there will be any accidents in this plan." "Duo Ge, don''t worry, this time our underground passage is more than ten meters above the ground, and after using the railcar, the capacity of the passage is much smaller, and the ground is absolutely unable to find our movement." Dong Cheng said that he is very sure. He obviously has a complete grasp of this plan. If you change to A San, Du Cheng will also believe in 80% of the total, but Dong Cheng is different. Dong Cheng is very serious in doing things. As long as he is commanding, he will do 200% of his efforts. A3, although they will be very serious, but their playability is too big, so relatively speaking, if you do anything, Dongcheng is still the best choice. This is also the reason why Du Cheng brought Dongcheng. Dongcheng really made him very satisfied in all aspects. Of course, there is Xuan Qingguan, Du Chengs evaluation of Xuan Qinguan is still very high, as long as it is cultivated, It is definitely not another big tiger in Dongcheng. Du Cheng did not stay in the town of Leite, and accompanied by Dong Cheng to personally inspect the progress of the overall plan, he left. But when he left, the time was already more than two in the morning. A three of them have not heard the news, showing that the three should have not met. This matter really needs to look at the fate. After all, Los Angeles is so big. Although Ah San will not go too far, but it is still difficult to meet. Du Chengke did not intervene, but drove directly in the direction of the hotel. Du Chengs decision made A3 and Dagang both open their hearts. The two did not deliberately evade, nor did they deliberately search for the Queen. They just followed the road of Los Angeles. Although it is already more than two in the morning, but for the big steel and accustomed to nightlife, Ah San, this is just the beginning. At the moment, both of them were walking on the streets of Los Angeles, and they all walked on the same street. When Ah San and Dagang saw each other at the same time, both of them were dumbfounded. Destiny is destined, this is a good word, even Ah San and Dagang are no longer to be pushed, but to follow the rules of fate. But at this moment, Ah San and Dagang have only one thought, that is, this God is not enough to fuck. Regardless of A San or Dagang, they all thought about all kinds of scenes with the Queen. Only these two people did not think about the situation where they met. So when I saw each other, Ah San and Dagang were a bit stupid. If it is really fate, then at the moment they are two. . . This idea is only flashing between Ah San and Dagang''s mind. Both of them have no interest or hobbies in this regard. It will be very disgusting to think about it. "Dagang, as big as Los Angeles, why do you have to go this way?" A three said a little silently to A three angry, he hates, hate the choice that Dagang does not understand. "This should I ask you, right?" Dagang smashed the eyes of A Sanyi. If he knew this, he would have avoided it far away. "You ask me who I am going to ask, what to look at, just don''t see it." Ah San took a look at Dagang and then walked directly behind Ah San. Dagang also had this intention, and it was not possible for them to have two fate. If that is the case, it would be better to kill him. However, just as Dagang was also ready to continue to move forward, he found that A Sans body seemed to have some more abnormalities. Ah San didn''t know why, just like being settled, he stood behind him. Dagang seems to be aware of what, when he turns back, he is also like some steel. Because it was not far from their eyes, the Queen appeared, but there was still a car parked beside the Queen, and the car was very speechless. Du Cheng was counted as an organ, but he never thought that this game would be the end. Dagang and A3 met together, and he actually met the Queen on the way back to the hotel. The Queen is also stupid, and she also thinks that this will be the end. After leaving the hotel, she was thinking about her choice. In the past, she really only chose one of Ah San and Dagang, but I dont know why, after going through the evening, she found out. There is even more than one out of his choice. The Queen didnt know why she had this idea, and this discovery made the Queens panic, but she never thought of it. Its going to be the ending tonight, shes not with Ah San or Dagang. When I came across, I met Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng''s search for a moment, her heartbeat began to beat up. If you really want to say that fate is destined, it seems that this is the true fate of the day is bound to be right, because the real most unlikely to have fate is she and Du Cheng, but the first to meet is she and Du Cheng. . . Du Cheng was not good at this time. He originally planned to go back to the hotel directly. The road was not this one, but the car was jammed at the corner of the road, and the road was blocked, so he turned to This street comes. He thought about N kinds of endings, but no one is this kind of scene at the moment. However, at this time, he also had to express his position. When he got out of the car, he directly waved toward A3 and Dagang. After waiting for the two to walk in front of him, he apologized apologetically: "This game seems to have been destroyed by me. You continue, I am now Back to the hotel..." He is really not intentional, but if it is destroyed, it is destroyed, and there is no need to explain anything at all. Ah San and Dagang naturally won''t blame Du Cheng, but the two men look at Du Cheng''s eyes at the moment, but they are obviously strange. The Queen on the side kept silent at this time. "Okay, let''s go ahead, I will go back first." Du Cheng said something depressed, and then ignored Ah San, and went straight to the car, then quickly stepped on the accelerator and left behind the three-three. A San and Dagang looked at each other and both of them saw a trace of strangeness from the other''s eyes. Subsequently, the eyes of both of them fell on the Queen''s body, watching the silent face of the Queen, Ah San and Dagang are gradually silent. "Let''s go back, it''s not too late, I will go to the town of Leite tomorrow morning..." After a long time, Dagang said the first one. Obviously, Dagang has no longer wanted to continue this game, because at this time, he and Asan have some answers in their hearts. Ah... nodded, then said to the Queen: "Queen, let''s go back." The Queen also nodded, did not say anything, but followed the big steel and A San, and walked in the direction of the hotel. When the three returned to the hotel, Du Cheng saw it all in the presidential suite on the 25th floor of the hotel. For the return of the three of them, Du Cheng did not have any accidents, but felt a little headache. Ren Ducheng is smart again, and it is impossible to think about this result. The most troublesome thing for him is that the Queen looked at his eyes at the time, and finally A3 and Dagang looked at his eyes. This makes Du Cheng feel like there is a sulking gas in the chest that can''t be spread out. Because of this, Du Cheng did not choose to return to China immediately, but stayed in Los Angeles. This matter has not only been solved, but it has become more troublesome. It is a headache for Du Cheng. The Queen went back to the room to go to sleep. On the way back, the Queen always gave a very different feeling. This change, A3 and Dagang are undoubtedly the most obvious feelings. After all, the three people have been together for almost seven years. Its just that this difference is different. Dagang and Ah San cant say it. This made both Dagang and Ahsan unable to sleep, so shortly after returning to the room, the two opened the door of the suite at the same time. Drinking together? Ah San didn''t have a heart to joke at this time, and asked a very simple question toward Dagang. In fact, if Dagang did not come out at this time, I am afraid that Ah San will knock on the door and ask him to come out. Dagang nodded very simply, and immediately the two men walked directly to the bar below the hotel. I ordered some wine, and Ah San and Dagang first drank a bottle. Then, the two even said that they spoke at the same time. "Dagang, I..." "Ah, I..." The two not only speak at the same time, but even the words are the same. At the same time, he smiled and laughed. The brothers who grew up from small to large were not covered, and of course there was a tacit understanding. "I called 22403453 my old man in front of me. I will go back to blind date in a dozen or so days. The other party is a good girl. I think I may have to get married this time." A San said with a smile, he said very calmly, obviously has made a decision. "When are we going to go back together?" Dagang was not surprised, because he and A3 both knew each other''s ideas, so he went straight to say: "I called with my grandfather. He reminded me many times on the phone. This time I almost want to Go back and go." Dagang is also going back to blind date. His situation is actually more serious than that of Ah San. He has two sisters and one sister, but there is no brother. Therefore, the responsibility of family inheritance is naturally responsible for him. And this time, he has no reason to drag on. "I wish you happiness..." Ah San directly lifted a bottle of red wine and said to Dagang. "same." Dagang also raised the red wine. The two brothers who grew up together made their decision at this moment. They won''t regret it, because they know that if they drag on again, even if they are ten years old, I am afraid that there will be no results. In the end, everyone regrets that they are three of them. At the last moment of drinking, both of them said in their hearts: "Queen, I wish you happiness." Early the next morning, Du Cheng got up early. He basically didn''t sleep last night, because he had some headaches, and finally forced into the learning state, which only dawned on dawn. Its just that this day is bright, but some things are still dark. Staying in the hotel made Du Cheng somewhat upset, so he planned to go out and walk. He lived on the 25th floor of the hotel. They were not on the same floor as Ahsan. However, when he arrived at the hotel lobby by elevator, he was stunned. The presidential suite has a dedicated elevator and does not need to share an elevator with other guests. However, just as Du Cheng walked out of the elevator, he saw the elevator door next to him. , is a woman who made him almost unrecognizable. A blue silk is softly draped over the rounded shoulders, and together with the white dress, it shows the ladylike temperament. If it is in peacetime, Du Cheng will never believe that such a set of equipment will appear on the Queen. But at the moment, this thing is really happening. Between this night, the queen seems to have changed into a person, her body can no longer find the **** wild taste, but full of noble lady temperament, exquisite pretty face without a little bit of makeup However, it is still beautiful and moving. The Queen also saw Du Cheng, watching Du Chengs awkward eyes, and the Queen smiled with a small mouth eating and eating, contrary to the usual big laugh. "Du Ge, what''s wrong with you, can''t you recognize me?" The Queen laughed and ate, and there was a bit more flattering between words~www.novelhall.com~ is completely different from usual. The usual queen is more of a self as a real queen, but now she is a woman. "A bit..." Du Cheng did not deny that he would not believe what he said to others, but at this time, he had to believe. The Queen did change. Du Cheng realized this last night, but did not expect the Queen to become so fast. "Well, I am going to work for Dongcheng. He has been there for a day. I am afraid that I have not yet seen it." The Queen said to Du Cheng, and did not wait for Du Chengs answer, and went out of the hotel on his own. Du Cheng looked at the Queen''s back, but he was meditating. So far today, I will continue tomorrow and continue the small outbreak. . v4 Chapter 1119： Gu Sixin, please click here. The change of the Queen made Du Cheng guess, but Du Cheng did not stay in Los Angeles for anything. . Anyway, the plan of Los Angeles has to wait for nearly half a year. At present, there are Ah San who are supervising here. He is not afraid of any problems. When Du Cheng returned to Yi Ning, Gu Sixin had already returned to Yi Ning for a long time. Next, her trip was temporarily suspended. This stop was at least a month or more. Therefore, Su Hui had already returned to F City to host the Xinxin Charity Foundation before Du Cheng returned. Gu Sixin did not have a past, but stayed in Yi Ning with Peng Yuhua. The Xinxin Charity Foundation of Xiamen is almost finished. After a week, the Xinxin Charity Foundation of F City will officially move to Xiamen. Gu Sixin can work directly in Xiamen. And Peng Yuhua''s words, usually she will fly directly back to Beijing, but this time it is not. She also has a room in Yi Ning, just like the time of the sun and the moon. Everyone has already regarded her as a part of Yi Ning. It is just a little different from usual. Du Cheng returned to Yi Ningju, and it was already brought to the room of Peng Yuhua by Gu Sixin. When Du Cheng came back, Gu Sitie had already called him, but on the phone, Gu Sixin did not reveal what it was. Every room in Yi Ningju is super deluxe. Except for the main bedroom that Du Cheng specially arranged, the rest of the rooms are the same regardless of the one. Peng Yuhua was also in the room, but when Du Cheng saw Peng Yuhua, he almost had the urge to spurt blood on the spot. He has just seen the change of the Queen, and now he has to face the change of Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua has never pursued her own dress. In Du Cheng''s eyes, Peng Yuhua seems to always be a simple sportswear or casual clothes, and then a big ponytail with black thick-rimmed glasses. At the moment, Peng Yuhua, who is sitting in the hall, is a lady who can no longer be a lady. It is almost a replica of the queen. In contrast, Peng Yuhuas body is wearing a long skirt with a purple pull-down collar that Li Enhui personally designed. The indifferent temperament made him more noble. After all, Peng Yuhua is born in the famous door, and her body itself has a shadow of a thousand dollars. "Shin, let''s talk, what is it?" Taking back his eyes from Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng looked at Gu Sixin with a puzzled face. Because he really couldn''t understand, Gu Sixin really wanted to do something, but the intuition told Du Cheng that this matter must be related to Peng Yuhua. "Du Cheng, you sit down and say." Gu Sixin pressed Du Cheng to the top of the sofa, and then personally gave Du Cheng a cup of tea. The more Gu Sixin is like this, Du Cheng is more and more depressed, especially the Peng Yuhua in front of him, turned out to be slightly lower, and did not look at him. Du Cheng vaguely, it is possible to see a few faint blush colors from the pretty face of Peng Yuhua. Gu Sixin moved very quickly. After handing the brewed tea to Du Cheng, she said softly: "Du Cheng, I have something to discuss with you..." "Let''s talk, I am listening..." Du Cheng had some helplessness, and Gu Sixins mysterious look made him very speechless. After Gu Sixin glanced at Peng Yuhua, he said: "This, Sister Huahua will go back to Beijing in the evening. Peng Bobo arranged a blind date for her. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help my sister." "Noisy." Du Cheng almost turned his eyes and was lazy to explain. If you change to someone else''s words, you may be successful, but if you do, then you will not talk about it. He Du Cheng has a very close relationship with Peng, and he does not know how many times he has seen Pengs father. Its simply not a problem for him to pretend to be Peng Yuhuas boyfriend. And Du Cheng said that Peng Yuhuas pretty face is obviously redder. Today''s Peng Yuhua is not normal. To know that she is usually indifferent, she will not be like this at all. Gu Sixin, she seems to have known this reaction, and some thieves smiled and suddenly whispered: "Du Cheng, I don''t want you to pretend to be a boyfriend, but you want to pretend Her man..." "Uh.." There is something that can''t be said at this time. Boyfriend and man are two concepts. "Du Cheng, anyway, Peng Bobo, they all know that your bottom is fine. So, I want you to be a man who pretends to be a sister of Huanhua. I say that Huanhua is also one of your women. I guess Peng Bobo will definitely not If there is any opinion, then they will not force the flower sister to go to blind date, right?" Gu Sixin said quickly, and he said that it was taken for granted. Du Cheng has a kind of impulsive impulse. It seems that he really has no reputation in this respect, and Gu Sixins wife is also too good for him. He even gave him the initiative to take the initiative. Zhong Lianlan was the first one. Peng Yuhua is the second one. Zhong Lianlan is nothing, but Peng Yuhua is different, but this is a fake, and he has to bear the reputation of the flower and I have to draw a thick stroke. At this time, Du Cheng also understands why Peng Yuhua is so different today. At this time, Peng Yuhua also turned her attention to Du Cheng, although her pretty face was more red, but the look between the beautiful and the beautiful was very determined. After all, she is not an ordinary woman. For this kind of thing, she can still face it calmly. "If this thing spreads out, what should I do after the rest of my life?" Du Cheng did not immediately come down. He did not want to help with this matter. However, if it was passed out, I am afraid that Peng Yuhua would have lost his life. "Du Cheng, you don''t have to worry about this. After Sixin settles down, I will go to my master to accompany her." This time, Peng Yuhua answered her own. Her master is not married, and her meaning is obvious. It is. "You guys..." Du Cheng had some bitter smiles and said directly: "If this is the case, I will see that Pengs father will take me directly to shoot me." Listening to Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua and Gu Sixin looked at each other. Both of them understand the meaning of Du Cheng. If Peng Yuhua really goes to her master, I am afraid that Du Du will become the sinner of the entire Peng family. After thinking about it, Gu Sixin said directly: "I will talk about it later. When its too big, I will stay in our Yiningju." Peng Yuhua nodded and apparently agreed with Gu Sixin. "okay then..." Everything is said about this, Du Cheng is not good to say anything. In fact, in fact, he should also bear a certain responsibility for all this. If he used Gu Chunchun to trick Peng Yuhua into being the bodyguard of Gu Sixin, I am afraid that Peng Yuhua has already obeyed the family arrangement and married. And now its five years, and its no wonder that Pengs family will be in a hurry. Therefore, Du Cheng did not say anything about this matter. Anyway, his flower heart is already well known in the eyes of many people, and there is no more than one. ----------------------------------------------- At about 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua sat on the 2nd and the 2nd to go to Beijing. This time, there were only two of them in the plane going to Beijing. Even Gu Sixin did not go. As Gu Sixin said, she would wait for the good news of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua in Yi Ning. On the second day of the day, Peng Yuhua has been sitting many times, but this time, compared with the past, the feeling is obviously different. Because this time only she and Du Cheng two people, originally thought that their own love for men and women will not have any attachment to Peng Yuhua, once again have a feeling of rapid heartbeat. And her first time, also because of Du Cheng. That time was in Las Vegas, when Du Cheng was posing with her as a couple, she was pretending to be Gu Sixin. At that time, Peng Yuhua completely unloaded her own disguise, and from that time on, she found that her own state of mind has been a little more than a change. Du Cheng did not sit in the hall, but sat in the cockpit. This kind of loneliness is still less good, and the time spent from the door to the capital does not need much. Just twenty minutes later, the second day of the month was stopped in the armament base. Du Cheng had a car here. After getting off the plane, the two drove directly to the Peng family. Peng Jia introduced the object to Peng Yuhua. Du Chengke did not have the meaning to go with Peng Yuhua. It is the best choice to step directly into the topic. In the car, Du Cheng drove easily, and Peng Yuhua sat next to him. They didn''t say anything, but drove directly to the Peng family compound. This is a somewhat old courtyard house, Du Cheng is no stranger to this, because he has been there many times. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already called in advance. Peng Shengye, the father of Peng Yuhua, was not at home, but Pengs father was waiting for him. Du Cheng directly parked the car in a small garage next to the compound. After getting off the bus, he did not immediately walk toward the gate of the compound, but waited for Peng Yuhua to approach. Although the two are not the kind of relationship, they have a strange tacit understanding, no special intimacy, but they walked together to the gate of the compound. This has just entered the courtyard, Du Cheng will see the old man who is sitting in the courtyard of the small pond is drinking tea. Peng Laozi and Ye Nanling are the same generation of characters. The original Peng Laozi looks slightly younger than Ye Nanling, but after practicing the physical training, Ye Nanling seems to be much younger than Peng. Just sitting on the wicker chair, Pengs father looks a bit more old. Its no wonder that from the beginning of the year, he put down his hand and began to retreat behind the scenes. For the arrival of Du Cheng, Peng is still very happy. As one of the important figures in the national decision-making level, the young talents he has seen can be said to be numerous, but in his eyes, if all the so-called young talents are added up, I am afraid that Du Chenglais excellence is not as good. Therefore, when Peng Pengs father and Ye Nanling usually talked, they all envied Ye Nanling and found such a good granddaughter. It was only at this time that Pengs father found something strange. When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came in, there was no intimate performance, but the distance between walking was also very particular. The distance between Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua would not exceed five centimeters, in the eyes of Peng Laozi, naturally. In an instant, you can see the mystery of it. Immediately, Pengs gaze turned directly to Peng Yuhuas office, and looked at his own granddaughters rare appearance of some shy expressions, especially the set of dresses that were quite different from her, so that Pengs father was astonished. A big duck egg usually has a big mouth. He read countless people in his life, and then recalled this sudden visit by Du Cheng. It is already possible to guess some of this moment. He used to admire Ye Nanling who had an enviable good granddaughter, but now he doesn''t seem to need to envy anything. "Du Cheng, come here." However, Pengs father was not an ordinary person after all. After Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came in, he waved to Du Cheng and sat down with Du Cheng. If you let outsiders see the attitude of Pengs father at the moment, he will be dumbfounded, because in the eyes of outsiders, Pengs father is an unsmiling old man, plus his detached identity. Many people are even afraid in front of his eyes. Take a breather. Du Cheng did not sit down immediately, but suddenly took the small hand of Peng Yuhua and stood in front of Pengs father. Feel the warmth between Du Cheng and his hand. The long-lost feeling made Peng Yuhua have a small sense of dizziness. The beautiful face is already full of red clouds, and the heartbeat is beginning to accelerate rapidly. "Father, I came here this time, I came to sin, I dare not sit." Du Cheng had already made arrangements before coming here. After holding the small hand of Peng Yuhua, he sincerely thanked Pengs father for seeing the serious frame, and he only had knees on his knees. It is undeniable that Du Chengs acting is absolutely super-class. The serious appearance, even if Gu Sixins initiator is here at this moment, I am afraid I will look dumbfounded. There is no way for Du Cheng to agree. Naturally, it is natural to play in the end. This is not a good thing for Peng Jiake. He cant be sloppy. Fortunately, Du Cheng is still very confident about this. As the saying goes, there is no three-thirds. How can I dare to go to the beam? If there is no certain certainty, Du Cheng will not dare to promise Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua. "Oh, please sin, what sin?" Master Peng is more sure of his own thoughts, but he is confused and deliberately asked. "Father, I have been with Yuhua for a long time. I have never dared to tell you. This time, I hope that you can agree with the father to spend time with me. I will give you happiness." Du Cheng answered very seriously and was very sincere. At this time, attitude determines everything. Happiness, just listening to these two words, even if you know that Du Cheng is all acting, but Peng Yuhua still has a feeling of being surrounded by happiness. She knows that it is enough to have this sentence in her life. Even if she will be as lonely as her master in the future, she once had a man who promised her in front of Pengs father, even if it is It doesn''t matter if it''s fake. Father Peng did not answer immediately, but looked at Du Cheng for a while with his old eyes carefully, and then turned his eyes to his granddaughter who was too shy. After a while, Pengs father asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, do you know what you are talking about? "I know, Father." "Well, I agree..." In a word, its stupid to be more than just Du Cheng, and even Peng Yuhua looked at her grandfather incredulously. Although Du Cheng knew that Pengs father would definitely agree, when he was in Pengs family, Pengs father had asked him whether he had any relationship with Huanhua. Du Cheng understood the meaning of Pengs father, but he did not think of it so easily and neatly. "Du Cheng, you must be very surprised why my old man is so simple to promise you?" Looking at the look of Du Chengs face, Pengs father suddenly became very proud. In his eyes, this young man seems to be in a state of calm. There is nothing that can change his mood. It can be said that his record this time is very rare. "Please tell the old man..." Du Cheng really wants to know ~www.novelhall.com~ very simply asked. Peng Yuhua also wants to know that a pair of beautiful and beautiful people are staring at Pengs father. "This answer is on you." Master Peng pointed out Du Cheng, and then said very simply: "Because I believe in you, believe in your commitment." Father Peng is not talking about fake. He really believes in Du Cheng. If it is someone else, he will definitely ask the whole question, but Du Cheng does not need it. Even if he knew that Du Cheng had many women, he agreed to Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng. "When the old man is willing to push his granddaughter to you, why can''t I..." This is the real answer in the heart of Pengs father. In his opinion, Du Chengs woman does not matter much. The most important thing is Du Chengs. [] . v4 Chapter 1120： Lonely man Chapter 1120 Orphaned If you change to another man standing in front of his Peng father, dare to forgive in the case of a large number of women, Peng Laozi will definitely sneak out with a stick without thinking. . But Du Cheng is different. In the eyes of Peng Laozi, Du Cheng has this special power. Yes, it is power. If it is replaced by ancient times, Pengs father believes that Du Cheng is the type of dragon and phoenix in the kind of people. If you are in the troubled times, you can definitely achieve the type of imperial hegemony. He has lived for so many years, and young talents have seen countless, but only Du Cheng can make him feel this way. After so many years, his vision is still very unique. He is very convinced that Du Cheng is a person and a character. He knows what Du Chen said and what he is saying. If he promises something, he will definitely do it. Moreover, in his heart, one of the many women who have become Du Chengs own granddaughter, they will not object to anything at all. The man who can attract so many excellent women to fall in love represents his excellence and difference. . So in front of these, everything else is not important, as long as the happiness that her granddaughter can live, at least she will feel happy. Its just that Pengs father is wrong. He didnt think her granddaughter would lie to him, and its still on this sort of thing. Du Cheng certainly will not say it. For the evaluation of Pengs father, Du Cheng certainly does not express anything. Peng Yuhua feels this happiness with some attachments. She knows that this is a thing, but her things are basically fixed. "Don''t thank you for your fulfillment." Du Cheng thanked him, he knows that the old man said this, this matter is basically already set. "Come on, sit down first, we will be a family in the future, and we will stand and talk like it." Father Peng directly patted the cane chair on his side and gestured to Du Cheng to sit down. For this granddaughter, he is absolutely satisfied. Du Cheng did not refuse any more now, but after waiting for him to sit down, Pengs knowledge of a man was to make him suddenly as big as a cow. "Du Cheng, then when are you going to marry Xiaohua? I listen to Ye Laotou and say that you plan to marry her family at the end of this year, right?" Pengs father looked forward to Du Chengs expectation. The age of Peng Yuhua is not too small. He naturally has an urgency. Otherwise, they will not arrange objects for Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng originally thought that the task was completed, but did not think that Peng Laozi was such a direct question to ask the most crucial place. Peng Yuhua is also similar, Pengs fathers words directly blew her only remaining little happiness to the smoke. Marriage, she and Gu Sixin did not even think about it, she just wanted to pass this level and said, but Peng Laozi suddenly said the issue of marriage at this moment, but it is to make Peng Yuhua some troubles. If this matter is said, then the original fake thing may only be taken seriously, at least the nominal can only be taken seriously. If Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were married in the future, if she lost her Peng Yuhua, I am afraid that the whole Peng family will face Du Cheng. I thought that Peng Yuhuas heart was filled with uneasiness, but her uneasy posture was shy in the eyes of Pengs father. After all, girls would be more shy when they heard this. Fortunately, Du Cheng was never sloppy at the crucial time. Although he was shocked, his smile was a little more than a smile. He said, "Master, you don''t need to worry about this." I will definitely give you a few heads when I get there." At this time, Du Cheng is already riding a tiger. He has no choice at all. He can only pass the front of this point and say it again. "Can this be less?" Mr. Peng was very happy and said directly: "Today it seems to be a good day. I will let Shuying prepare. At night, our husband and I will have a few drinks, hahaha." Pengs father is not only simple, but also very direct. He has already treated Du Cheng as a granddaughter. Du Cheng can''t help but can only smile in the heart. ---------------------------------------------- At six o''clock, Peng Shengye and his wife Guan Shuying came back. When the two heard about their daughter and Du Cheng, without exception, they basically agreed without any hesitation. Peng Shengye does not need to say, he has always taken Du Cheng to Peng Quan as a template, and Guan Shuying''s words are extremely satisfying to Du Cheng. In her eyes, Du Cheng is almost a perfect female prostitute. She is young and promising, and she is not ordinary. If she looks at the whole country, she can surpass Du Cheng in power and wealth. The most valuable thing is Du Cheng''s character, easygoing and talkative, courteous, and good temperament. Even the most picky person may not find a shortcoming. For this son-in-law, Guan Shuying naturally will not oppose anything. Although Du Chengs woman has more, she and Pengs thoughts are exactly the same, that is, the man who can be seen by so many excellent women, absolutely It is a place with great excellence. To know that almost none of Du Chengs women are ordinary, even the most simple Li Enhui is still the president of a big company, and he is considered to be the top ten fashion designers in the world. one. This total has created the current situation. So in the evening, not only Pengs father wants to drink a few cups with Du Cheng, but also Peng Shengyes couple. The only thing that is a pity is Peng Quan. He was transferred to Chengdu in the past year. Although he is only the third hand of the municipal party committee, there is a Peng family site. Basically, Peng Quans past words are gold-plated. As for the future roads. Basically, Pengs father has been arranged. In the evening, Guan Shuying ordered a table of wine from the hotel. After all, if it is temporarily prepared, it will not be prepared. Du Cheng is very good at playing the role of his prospective son-in-law, because things have arrived, he has no retreat. The same is true of Peng Yuhua. She also needs to show some relatives with Du Cheng. If they are all polite, I don''t think it will take a long time to be covered. On the table at night, Peng Shengye and Guan Shuying once again mentioned the marriage. Du Cheng can only say a little bit to answer the answer to Pengs father. As for the time, it is naturally the end of this year. There is no such thing as a point of view for the Peng Shengye couple, but it is very supportive, because now it is about ten months from the end of the year, and they can even start to prepare something in advance. Du Cheng originally planned to leave at night, but in the end it was left by Peng. What makes Du Cheng somewhat speechless is that he will not only stay in the evening, but also have the same room as Peng Yuhua. In the room where Peng Yuhua first returned, Du Cheng stayed in the hall and talked to Peng, and even accompanied Pengs father to play a few games. Du Chengs current art of chess is very high, including Pengs father, both the Prime Minister and Yes father, who are now not targeted by Du Cheng and the bureau. This turned into a very interesting situation, but it is a pity that no one has succeeded so far. But how do you get down, anyway, in the end, Du Cheng will come out with a game, so incredible chess, so that Peng Peng, they feel a bit stunned. Waiting for about 10 o''clock in the evening, Pengs father returned to the house to rest, and Du Cheng, he could only walk very helplessly toward the room on the third floor of Peng Yuhua. There was no lock in the room, and Du Cheng opened the room easily. Peng Yuhua naturally can''t go to sleep first. She is sitting on the sofa in the room and looking at the book. It can be seen from her pretty blushing face. Peng Yuhuas heart is definitely very nervous. It is. From small to large, she has never touched anything other than Du Cheng, and Du Cheng is only limited to holding hands and holding hands, but now it is like this alone, and there is a scene in which there is room for one. Peng Yuhua has never thought about dreaming, and has never experienced it. Therefore, her tension can still be felt, but it is Du Cheng. Although he is a bit embarrassed, he is obviously more relaxed in this respect. "I sleep on the sofa at night." Closing the door of the room, Du Cheng also sat down on the sofa, anyway, just a night time, even if you dont sleep, as soon as you enter the learning state, you will soon be able to go, where to fall asleep. Second. "Oh..." Peng Yuhua responded with a voice, but did not dare to look at Du Cheng, but stood up from the sofa and said: "I am going to give you a quilt, you wait for me." She said, she walked toward the closet. Although she rarely came back to live, the things in the room were very complete, and there were still some quilts. He took the quilt to the sofa and handed it to Du Cheng. When Du Cheng took over the quilt, there was a slight touch between the two fingers. It was just a little touch, but Peng Yuhua had a feeling of being shocked, and even her body had some softness, which made Peng Yuhua''s pretty face more red. "Du Cheng, do you want to take a bath?" In a panic, Peng Yuhua quickly found a topic. Although she is not clean, she has the habit of taking a bath every day. If she doesn''t wash, she will not sleep. Its just that when I say this, Peng Yuhua has some regrets. There is no man''s stuff in her room, and like this sentence, it is basically a dialogue between husband and wife or between men and women, not her relationship with Du Cheng. "no need." Du Cheng smiled a little, then went on to say: "You don''t care about me, I will read the book for a while, you are busy with you." Said, Du Cheng picked up the book that Peng Yuhua had just placed next to it. This is a book on military weapons. This kind of book has no use for Du Cheng. He only has the look of loading it. Peng Yuhua did not say anything. After taking the nightdress from the closet, he walked inside the bathroom. After Peng Yuhua entered the bathroom, Du Cheng put the book down and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. Du Chengs heart could not help but have a weird feeling. In fact, if Peng Yuhua is dressed up, it is really good. Her body is very proud. It is better than Gu Sixin. On the face of appearance, it is not inferior to Gu Jiayi. They just saw Peng Yuhua in Yining Bureau. When this was the case, Du Cheng could not help but be amazed. This made Du Chengs mind involuntarily fantasizing the scene inside the bathroom. This is actually a strange thing. I am afraid that any man here is here, and there is a super beautiful beauty in the bathroom. unusual. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it, but looked at the layout of the entire room. Peng Yuhua is still somewhat different from other girls. Her room is very simple and simple. Most of them are a combination of white and black. Du Cheng glanced at it. Basically, there are only two things in the whole room. One is a book. One is the model of military weapons. As for the cosmetics and trinkets that usually appear in women''s rooms, almost none of them. If you don''t know Peng Puhua''s character, I am afraid that Du Cheng will think that this is a man''s room. It can be seen that the dress of Peng Yuhua today is definitely from the hands of Gu Sixin. Peng Yuhua took a bath very quickly. Between Du Cheng and she thought, she had already taken a shower and walked out of the bathroom. The long hair that didn''t blow dry was a little wet, so it was so lightly draped over the shoulder, and the white nightdress on the body wrapped the proud figure completely inside. The nightdress just crossed the knees. During the walk, the pretty white legs of Peng Yuhua were completely displayed in front of Du Cheng. In particular, the beautiful face of Peng Yuhua, perhaps because of the reason for just taking a bath, is somewhat lazy, and the delicate face seems to be like a carved and carved one. The woman who goes out of the bath is undoubtedly the most beautiful and most tempting, especially Peng Yuhua, which is full of impact, and even Du Cheng has been slightly disappointed. Fortunately, Du Cheng is used to seeing beautiful women. The biggest temptation for him is to watch Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin feel the flowers when they come out from the pool. Moreover, Du Cheng is not unfamiliar with Peng Yuhua''s body. When he used to live in the sun and the moon, Peng Yuhua often wore a swim in the pool. Du Chengke did not see her proud figure. Of course, Du Cheng, who shouldnt have seen it, still didnt see it at all. It seems that I felt the gaze of Du Cheng, and Peng Yuhuas pretty face was obviously reddish. Then she walked over to the side of the dressing table that couldnt be called a dressing table, and picked up the electric wind and started to blow up the wet. Long hair comes. Its not a matter of ignorance. After all, its a lonely man and a woman, and Du Cheng is afraid to move his mind. After recovering his gaze, he spread the quilt and then fell on the sofa and began to fall asleep. Of course, above, he passed the Xiner directly into the learning state. Peng Yuhua quickly dried her hair. When she stood up, Du Cheng was already sleeping with her eyes closed. After Peng Yuhua carefully looked at Du Chengs persevering face, she was not far away. Going to the big bed and turning off the headlights of the room. -------------------------------------------- This night, Peng Yuhua was a little sleepy, or she didn''t really fall asleep at all. The courtyard in the evening was very quiet, and the room was naturally quieter. The Peng Yuhua lying on the bed could easily hear Du Chengs slight and long breathing. This breathing voice tells Peng Yuhua that she is not alone. In her room, there is another man, a man she likes. In fact, she knew that she had long liked Du Cheng. Especially when she met Du Cheng for the first time, Du Chengs moment of defeating her, Peng Yuhua knew that she had forgotten the man who would defeat herself. And then with the two people getting along, this feeling is undoubtedly gradually deepening, especially in Las Vegas when the fake Gu Sixin, if not because of the like Du Cheng, she simply can not do that kind of time natural. Or to say that Peng Yuhua actually integrated his true feelings, and in that few hours, her smile was more than the smile of the previous decade. Since that time, Peng Yuhua has already affirmed his own mentality. Because of this mentality, when she was living in the sun and the moon, even in front of Du Cheng, she would relax herself and show her appearance in the style of Du Cheng. It is quite certain that Du Cheng is the first and only man to see her through the ...-www.novelhall.com~ She knows she likes Du Cheng, but she hides everything. In the depths of my heart, I used my still indifferent appearance to cover myself. Therefore, even Gu Sixin could not find her strange. This is always a complex mind, so that Peng Yu spent almost half of the night and half awakened, waiting for her really a little sleepy, the sky outside is gradually brightening. Because there was no clothes, Du Cheng did not get up early for morning exercises. He didn''t sleep at night. He basically repaired Xiner''s digital drama and learned new knowledge. Peng Yuhua did not get up early for morning exercise. She usually has it, but today Du Cheng is sleeping here, she is not normal when she gets up early. While waiting for Guan Shuying to call for breakfast, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua opened their eyes together. This chapter is uploaded by 1 book friend [] . v4 Chapter 1121： Lying in the middle of the ‘gun’ Chapter 1121 is lying in the middle of the gun "Du Cheng, I have all the toothbrushes and towels inside. You should wash it first." Peng Yuhua got out of bed and saw Du Cheng sitting up from the sofa. She pointed at the bathroom and said to Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng gently sighed and then walked inside the bathroom. The house is a quaint courtyard house, so the decoration is relatively simple, the layout of the bathroom is also based on the single, or this is more suitable for the character of Peng Yuhua. However, after all, a woman is a woman. After entering the bathroom, a faint place, the female fragrance, has already entered the nose of Du Cheng directly. This taste is very good, Du Cheng knows that this is the fragrance of Peng Yuhua, it makes people feel very comfortable. Did not think much about anything, Du Cheng knows that the following Peng Laozi, they must be waiting for their own and Li Qingyao, so, just after a brief wash, Du Cheng will walk out of the bathroom. After Peng Yuhua entered the bathroom and changed the clothes, the two men went downstairs together. In the walk, Peng Yuhua gently lifted Du Cheng''s arm, because in this case, it would be more like a lover. Inside the restaurant, Peng Laozi and Peng Shengye have already sat on the table, and everyone is waiting for Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. "Du Cheng, sleep well last night?" Father Peng said to Du Cheng casually, and then indicated that the servant on the side would bring the breakfast up. "Alright, I don''t have a bed, as long as I have a bed, I will sleep where I am." Du Cheng smiled and responded, but Peng Qiaohua''s pretty face was obviously reddish. This is the first time she has been in the family with a man in the same room. Although she is as clean as Du Cheng, it is not like that in the eyes of outsiders. ------------------------------------------------ After eating breakfast, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua did not stop at Pengjiadu, but returned to Xiamen by plane. Yesterday''s thing Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua did not call Gu Sixin, but now, after returning, Du Cheng is naturally looking for Gu Sixin to settle the account. In fact, Peng Sihuas business, Gu Sixin, told Cheng Hao about them yesterday. They and Peng Yuhuas sisters would naturally not object to this. Even after waiting for Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua to come back, they would make fun of Peng Yuhua. So when Du Cheng found Gu Sixin, she was chatting with Cheng Hao on the sofa in the hall. Gu Jiayi and Cheng Hao were both there, and only the moon kite went to the company. Cheng Hao is also planning to go, but after knowing that Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua will come back this morning, she will give herself a small half-day leave. However, Gu Sixin did not come and teased Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng had already sat down on his face. Peng Yuhua was a little embarrassed to sit on one side and looked at Gu Sixin''s beauty and was full of apologies. "Du Cheng, what happened?" Just looking at this style, Gu Sixin knew that something was going to happen. "Take a fake come true..." Du Cheng answered very simply, but no longer said a word. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Gu Sixin they are dumbfounded. Fortunately, Peng Yuhua spoke at this time. She explained: "My grandfather asked Du Cheng yesterday, when are we getting married..." "what." Gu Sixin screamed. On the side of Cheng Hao and Ye Mei, they are even more confrontational. At this time, how could they not know what Du Cheng said is true. If it is better for others, but the other party is Peng. If this matter is not handled well, it must be to let Du Cheng establish a super strong enemy. It is necessary to know that Pengs father students are all over the world. Although he does not have party smuggling, his faction is the strongest in the country, and the invisible in his hands. Power is even more unbeatable. If Du Cheng is set up such a super strong enemy, then for Du Cheng, it is definitely a very big impact. After all, Peng Yuhua is the only granddaughter of Pengs father. "Sorry..." Peng Yuhua said to Gu Sixin that they were sorry. If she knew that this would be the result, she would definitely not agree, but now, everything seems to be too late. Du Cheng is also a very headache, staring at Gu Sixin with a sinister look, the meaning is naturally obvious, that is, let you look good at night. "Sister, what should I do now?" Gu Sixin also knows that things are not good. Yesterday she just thought about the front, but she completely forgot the real most important thing, thinking that it only needs to pass the first level, but now it is directly Pushed with Peng Yuhua to the dead end. Master Peng has opened his mouth, so when they have a big wedding, it is impossible to have less Peng Yuhua. In that case, Peng Yuhua is undoubtedly labeled as Du Cheng, that is to say, Peng Yuhuas life is even The body is not Du Cheng, but her name is Du Cheng. "..." Gu Jiayi couldnt think of a way at the same time, but she said to Peng Yuhua: "Hey, everyone is a self, you don''t have to say sorry to us, and we have never thought of this thing. It is useless to say sorry now. Why don''t we want to do what we want." "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded lightly, but did not say anything. However, Ye Mei and Cheng Hao suddenly looked at Du Cheng and looked at Du Chengxin with some hairy hair. "Du Cheng, last night, did you sleep sweet?" It is Ye Mei who is questioning, and her faintness is a little more ridiculous. Du Cheng took a look at Ye Mei, how could he not know the meaning of Ye Mei, lazy answer. Ye Mei is a charming smile. After looking at the red-faced Peng Yuhua, she said, "Shin Xin, we dont really have to think about this. Lets go with the flow. Anyway, I have set a name for Pengs father. , what else can we do..." Listening to Ye Mei said, Cheng Hao''s eyes also turned to Peng Yuhua''s body. At this time, they remembered this. It seems that in addition to getting married, Du Cheng should have been in the same room with Peng Yuhua last night. It is no wonder that Ye Mei would ask if Du Cheng was sleeping yesterday. Peng Yuhua was more blushing when she was seen. Her original indifferent character was also unable to hold her eyes at this moment. "I was forced to sleep on the sofa last night." Peng Yuhua whispered that she had to explain this kind of thing. Du Cheng was a little helpless to take a look at Gu Sixin, and then said: "Well, now is not the time to say this, talk about marriage." When it comes to this, Du Cheng shuts up. Anyway, he didn''t plan to think about it. Gu Sixin, how to arrange it, how to arrange it. If you say it again, he will have some suspicions of being cheap and selling. "This thing is in accordance with what Ye Meijie said, let it be natural, can you still do it, cheaper you..." Gu Sixin whispered his mouth, then turned his eyes to Peng Yuhua and asked: "ӽFlower sister, let Du Cheng take you home together, and we have so many sisters anyway. If there is one more, it will be more lively, um, exhausted him." After Gu Sixins words are finished, the pretty face is red. She didn''t really mean that, but said that that day, Du Cheng was running around and exhausted. However, after the words were spoken, the taste was obviously changed. At the end of the day, basically, except for Du Cheng, everyones pretty face was red. Fortunately, Liu Shuyun is not here at the moment, otherwise, I am afraid that Gu Sixin really wants to find a hole in the hole. "Hey, don''t listen to the thoughts. In fact, we have been sisters for so many years. We all welcome you to formally enter our family." Gu Jiayi is also officially stated. She has the longest time to meet Du Cheng and is the most qualified to say this. As for Cheng Hao, they are all laughing and talking. In fact, after the number of sisters, they have some indifferent to Du Cheng''s several women. Anyway, Du Cheng''s body is so abnormal, they are not afraid of who Du Cheng will be cold. Of course, new members still have to get their approval, but Peng Yuhua has no problem at this point. The only question is whether Peng Yuhua would like Du Cheng. However, Cheng Hao is also very savvy. Looking at the shy appearance of Peng Yuhua at the moment, they basically know the answer one by one. Du Cheng just listened to the stunned, he did not think that things were settled. What is this, other people are lying in the middle of the gun, he is lying in the middle of the beauty, but also super beautiful. Peng Yuhua knew the meaning of Gu Jiayi. She first sneaked a look at Du Cheng, and then gently nodded, just answering Gu Jiayi. "Du Cheng, can you bother to go out for a trip, or go back upstairs, between our sisters, some topics want to talk." Gu Sixin immediately went down the order. They looked at Peng Yuhua''s attitude and apparently realized that Peng Yuhua should have liked Du Cheng long ago, but they only know now that they want to dig inside. "Let''s go to the water loft and talk about it, just tell Zhiqi." Cheng Hao suggested that Han Zhiqi was very bored in the room. In the morning, he and Liu Shuyun took the children to the top of the water loft and went to the sun. The sun in March is very gentle. Just open the zenith of the water loft and the warm sunshine can bathe the entire third floor. "Well, okay." Gu Sixin naturally has no opinion. Soon, a group of women have quickly got up and walked outside the hall. Du Cheng looked at the scene very silently, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. ------------------------------------------------ Gu Sixin, they talked for a long time, until they had lunch at noon, they just laughed and walked back from the water loft. The relationship between women is still very fast, not to mention the women who are so familiar. At least the relationship between Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua will not be worse than that of Gu Jiayi, who knows how many years ago, Peng Yuhua was almost always protected by her. The two people have long been talking about nothing. Good sister. Perhaps because of the change of role, Peng Yuhua''s pretty face is a little more faint smile than usual, but she is afraid to look at Du Cheng''s eyes, I am afraid it is still very shy. The most happy thing is Liu Shuyun. For her own more niece, she is happy. The main thing is that she likes the simple girl Peng Yuhua. Of course, in her age, Peng Yuhua is indeed a girl. Therefore, after knowing the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, Liu Shuyun prepared a delicious lunch at noon, which was a small celebration. At noon, the moon did not come back. It should be lunch directly at the company. If Cheng Hao did not go, she would have more things in her hands. After eating lunch, Du Cheng was taken away by Gu Sixin once again and mysteriously. Du Cheng now has some conditions for Gu Sixin''s performance. He said directly: "Si Xin, you spare me, you don''t have any significant things? Gu Sixin did not care about raising his mouth and said: "If you get cheap and sell it, don''t think I don''t know, you are happy inside." Gu Sixin unrecognized the mask of Du Cheng, and went on to say: "The sister of Huanhua is just not dressed. If she dresses up, it is very beautiful. Oh, I also know that Sister Hua is very good, such as Say..." "Okay, I admit defeat, can''t I?" Du Cheng quickly stopped Gu Sixin, but he did not dare to listen to Gu Sixin. "Hey, this time it''s cheaper for you." Gu Sixin snorted with some dissatisfaction and said: "However, you should not think that you can be proud. Before that, you must complete one thing first." "What?" Du Cheng was surprised, asked. "You will know when you wait for this. You should change your clothes first, and you will come to the gate." Gu Sixin did not directly say the meaning, just added: "Remember to wear a handsome, otherwise, we I want you to look good." Du Cheng was helpless and could only do it according to Gu Sixins instructions. ----------------------------------------------- Just changing clothes, Du Cheng didn''t need to waste half an hour, and he didn''t need to go to any handsome clothes at all. He was tailor-made for him and the white ones. The shirt is enough. The most important thing for people is temperament. Clothes are only an aid. It is enough for him to show his temperament. Du Cheng arrived earlier, and Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei are already waiting for him outside the gate. Looking at Gu Jiayi''s and Ye Mei''s face with some embarrassing smiles, Du Cheng is even more puzzled, because he really can''t guess what kind of tricks Gu Sixin is going to play. Du Cheng, the clothes designed by Enhui are very handsome to wear. Ye Mei extended his hand and gave Du Cheng a simple arrangement of the collar, and said with a chuckle. Aside, Gu Jiayi is hiding a small mouth and is also a chuckle, laughing Du Cheng is unusually depressed. "Two women, you spare me, how can you tell me what you really want to do, I am afraid of you, can''t you?" Du Cheng just looked at Gu Jiayi and Ye Mei, and knew this. They must have a copy of the matter. "You will know when you wait, oh, finish this task well. After we come back, let us reward you." Ye Mei gently touched Du Chengs chest, which was filled with enthusiasm. Charming and moving. Gu Jiayi did not think that Ye Mei will be so direct, but there is some reddishness in the pretty face. At this moment, Gu Sixin, they finally came out. Correctly speaking, they should be driving out. The car is Du Chens favorite Axton Martin limited edition, and in addition to Gu Sixin, there is Cheng Hao and his Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua once again restored her usual dress, a simple and simple white sportswear, a hair straight into the back of the head, and looking for a black cap and thick-edged black-rimmed glasses is her biggest feature. The only difference is that Peng Yuhua''s pretty face is ruddy, red is like a drop of honey * juice. Driving, Cheng Hao, after stopping the car at Du Chengs side, she and Gu Sixin, who was sitting behind the car, got off the bus and said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, from now on, we put ӽThe flowers are handed over to you, giving you three days, and we hope that after three days, you can bring a girl who is not necessarily back." In fact, when he saw Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng had already guessed something, and Cheng Haos remarks were undoubtedly confirmed in his heart. This made Du Cheng have some touches ~www.novelhall.com~ because he found that he has a group of virtuous women, in Gu Sixin''s body, he can''t see the so-called giants'' jealousy, can''t see the intrigue life. . On the contrary, they get along very well, not only let this family become very happy, but also let Du Cheng can rest assured to complete their own plans. Now, after they are willing to accept Peng Yuhua, they have taken the initiative to create opportunities for themselves and Peng Yuhua. This friendship, Du Cheng knows that he can''t live up to his own life, even if he can''t concentrate on loving one of them, but he can Do your best to love them. ----------------------------------------------- Today, the first one, there is a chapter update at night, at least it will be more than 5,000 words, continue to maintain the word update. This chapter is uploaded by 1 book friend [] . v4 Chapter 1122： Transform Chapter 1122 transforming On the expressway to Shanghai, Du Cheng held the handrail at one hand and controlled the steering wheel while holding it. More than 200 speeds for him were almost the same as snails. .M His gaze seemed to look to the front, but the mind was thinking. He knows what Gu Sixin said. He has been drinking with Peng Yuhua for so many years. However, the relationship between the two is a standard friend relationship, and has nothing to do with love. Now, Gu Sixin, what they want to do, is to let the self and Peng Yuhua start this love. For this, Du Cheng had to once again praise Gu Sixin for their virtuousness, but this also made him more cherish for Gu Sixin. And Peng Yuhua, she sat next to Du Cheng. Her pretty face is still a little red, not afraid to look at Du Cheng, just looking at the front or the window, but occasionally, she still could not help but turn around and secretly look at Du Cheng. She is also clear about Gu Sixin''s arrangements. In the morning, she had a heart with Gu Sixin. Under the repeated bombing of Gu Sixin, she was also frank and sincerely liked Du Cheng, and everything was straightforward. It was only for Du Chengs next arrangement that she knew nothing about it. Gu Sixin immediately gave her to Du Cheng. She even went to Du Cheng where she was going. What to do next is not a little bit. Clue. This makes Peng Yuhua''s heart inevitably a bit embarrassing, and some expectations are also a bit nervous. However, her relationship with Du Cheng is now slightly different than before. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, where are we going now?" "go to Shanghai." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not hide anything. "Oh..." Peng Yuhua would like to ask Du Cheng to go to Shanghai to do something, but when she thinks about Gu Sixin''s arrangement, she is embarrassed to ask for an exit. Du Cheng was still the smile, and there was no reason to say it in advance. However, from Xiamen to Shanghai, it still needs some time to open. Du Cheng does not want to sit alone with Peng Yuhua, but he provokes the topic and asks: "Where is your master?" "It''s Taishan, Du Cheng, my master has said that I want to see you. If you have time, can you accompany me to see my master?" Peng Yuhua asked some expectations. In fact, when she brought Gu Chunchun back to teach her master, her master said that she wanted to see Du Cheng. It was only then that Peng Yuhua didn''t know how to open it, so this thing dragged down. But now, she doesn''t need to worry about this. Moreover, there is another point. Her relationship with her master is very deep. She will treat her master as a half mother. Therefore, she also hopes to get the approval of the master with Du Cheng. "Okay, then when we go back, we will find a time to go to Mount Tai." Du Cheng naturally will not refuse anything. His recent time has become idle. If he goes for a day or two, there is nothing. ---------------------------------------------- After talking about the topic, it took a few hours to drive and the feeling became much shorter. Under the Shanghai expressway, Du Cheng did not stop for a moment, directly carrying Peng Yuhua to Shanghai Haiyi Square, which was just built last year. This Haiyi Square was built in 2012. After three years, it was completed last year. It is located in the golden section of Shanghai, and is directly called the entire Shanghai First Square. It has also become a global famous brand. Convergence. Du Chengs car was parked in the parking lot of Haiyi Square at the moment, and Peng Yuhua had been off the bus. Du Cheng, what are we doing here? Looking at Haiyi Square, which is composed of three buildings with up to fifty-story floors, Peng Yuhua was obviously puzzled and asked for Du Cheng. She originally thought that Du Cheng would take her to somewhere to play, but did not expect that Du Cheng would actually bring her here. Du Cheng did not speak, but extended his hand to touch the face of Peng Yuhua. When Peng Yuhuas heart burst, the subconscious mind wanted to avoid it, but when she looked at Du Chengs gentle smile, the body stopped. "I am here, I want to help you change it." Said, Du Cheng directly removed Peng Yuhua''s eyes, almost arrogant said: "From now on, you should not wear this eye, I hope that you can show your most beautiful side in front of everyone. Feel the gentle movements of Du Cheng and the soft but overbearing voice. Peng Yuhua feels that his heart is like what is touched by the general, some sour. In the end, she was still a woman. She used to have no pursuit of dressing and dressing. In order to avoid the other people''s colored eyes, she deliberately dressed herself to be unpretentious. And its all based on the fact that she didnt even think that she would like a man. She didnt want to dress herself beautifully, but because she didnt find one to let her Go to dress up and show your own man. The woman is pleasing to the public, and now that she has a frank relationship with Du Cheng, she naturally hopes to show her most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng. I just thought that Peng Yuhua was a bit embarrassed. She knew that she had no research on makeup and dressing. She didnt have any research at all. So listening to Du Cheng said, she rarely asked a little embarrassed toward Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can I?" "You can, trust me, everything is with me." Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua was worried about anything, but he was not worried at all, and the answer was very positive. Peng Yuhua himself has excellent innate conditions, just like the original jade stone, but it has not been carefully crafted. What he has to do now is the man who carved it, and finished the most beautiful side of Peng Yuhua. Fully displayed. Although Gu Sixin had also dressed up for Peng Yuhua, Gu Sixin was a temporary dress. It was not very suitable for Peng Yuhua''s temperament and style. Therefore, what Du Cheng needs to do now is to transform the temperament of Peng Yuhua. "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded gently, and she has always believed in Du Cheng. "Okay, let''s go, let''s start with the appearance." Du Cheng said, after throwing Peng Yuhuas eyes into the car, he extended his hand to gently hold the small hand of Peng Yuhua in his hand, and then took Peng Yuhua directly to the middle of Haiyi Square. That building went in. Du Chengs movements are very natural, because he and Peng Yuhua are not the first to hold hands, but the situation is somewhat different from the current situation. To be honest, Peng Yuhuas little hand is really soft, and it can be described as soft and boneless. The soft and delicate feeling, at least Du Cheng is very enjoyable. Peng Yuhua is a pretty face, in front of Du Cheng, her indifferent character is not knowing how many thousands of miles away, or in front of Du Cheng, she cant keep that kind of time. Temperament. Feeling the warm feeling between Du Cheng''s palms, Peng Yuhua finally realized a feeling at this time, a feeling called sweet. Although she used to take over with Du Cheng, the situation was completely different. At that time, she was more nervous. It can only be a secret feeling of this feeling. But now, it is possible to feel this feeling in a bright and straightforward way, to try to feel what is called love. Du Cheng was accompanied by Gu Sixin. They were very familiar with it. After entering the building, Du Cheng came directly to the 23rd floor of the building with Peng Yuhua. This layer is almost all of the world''s top women''s wear brands, but in Du Cheng''s mind, there is only one one that really suits Peng Yuhua, that is the Italian brand Valentino. Valentino''s men''s clothing is very famous internationally, but Valentino''s women''s clothing is not too bad. Valentino''s women''s clothing is famous for its exquisite tailoring. The luxurious and high-grade materials and the iconic black and gold embroidery all reveal the mysterious and subtle beauty, which is in line with the temperament of Peng Yuhua itself. Although Peng Yuhua did not understand the dress, but she did not come to this high-end brand fashion store, and at the moment she did not care about anything else, more to enjoy the feeling. This time is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It is the most lively time in addition to the night, there are quite a lot of customers in the Valentino store. The specialty stores like this top women''s brand are very popular with some noble women or giants. Of course, when there are some giants who are picking up girls, they also like to bring their women here, although Valentino does not. It will be expensive, but it is quite different from the average women''s wear. In particular, the limited edition of some top designers, the price is even more expensive, hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands. And like this place, it is generally regarded as a holy place by the noble women or the giants. Each one is here to dress up noble and generous, for fear of being looked down upon, being considered a country girl or something. At this moment, the arrival of Peng Yuhua is undoubtedly like a deep-water bomb that has been blown up among these people. Peng Yuhuas body is only wearing an ordinary sportswear, which is the most vivid contrast with this luxurious womens wear. . Therefore, the entry of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua quickly caused the attention of these people. Looking at Du Cheng and Peng Yuhuas eyes one by one, they were inevitably somewhat different. Du Cheng did not care about it at all. At this level, it is impossible to ignore such small things. Peng Yuhua naturally does not need to say more, her original character is very indifferent, and for those strange eyes, it is directly indifferent. Because there are many people in the store, several shopping guide ladies have set their sights on the customers who are most likely to buy clothes. Although they saw the arrival of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, those shopping guides did not mean to come, just courtesy. Sexually sent a smile to Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Like the top brand stores, the employees who are invited can naturally be of poor quality. However, these shopping guides still think that after Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua saw the price of those clothes, they would Leave automatically. Du Cheng certainly couldn''t leave automatically. After just glanced at it, he took Peng Yuhua and walked to a separately renovated area on the left. This area is different from other areas, with a separate rest area, and here. The clothes are also placed in a single piece, and each piece uses a great space. Seeing the actions of Du Cheng, several ladies suddenly chuckled. The reason is very simple. The area is a special area of ??the Valentino store. It is a high-level area. The clothes hanging there are all from the top designers of Valentino, because they are limited sales. Relationships, the price of almost every piece is very amazing, even if it is cheaper, I am afraid it will cost more than tens of thousands. "Sir, miss, is there any need for help?" Unlike other districts, the special district has a special shopping guide lady. It is a woman who can''t be a good appearance or a temperament. Although there are some accidents, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua will come here, but they are very polite to Du. Cheng and Peng Yuhua asked. "Can the clothes here be tried on?" Du Chengke didn''t want to waste precious time here, and stepped directly into the topic. "Sir, I am sorry, the clothing here is only the P customers of this store can try on, sorry." The shopping guide lady said very politely, try to make my own tone more euphemistic. After all, every piece of clothing here is worth a lot. If anyone can try it on, I am afraid that the value of these clothes will be greatly reduced. Therefore, this restrictive try-on is present in some specialty stores. . Listening to the shopping guide, Du Cheng took the wallet out of his arms and took out a card and handed it to the shopping guide. He said, "I bought it first. Two pieces." If you can''t try it on, you can buy it directly, and the attitude of the other party is very good. Du Cheng does not want to waste any time. However, it is obvious that some of the young ladies who are looking for a purchase are on the other side. She does not know how to say Du Cheng. It is quite correct to say that Du Cheng has a vision, because the two skirts that Du Cheng refers to are basically the two most expensive skirts in this special area, which together cost more than one million. However, like this kind of price question did not ask, she directly swiped the card, she was the first time I saw it. However, she does not doubt whether Du Cheng has the ability to buy these two clothes, because Du Cheng gave her a black credit card, the guide lady''s eyes are still very good, this is a limited amount issued by Citibank. Black cards, it is said that people who can own such black cards, the world will not exceed one thousand, almost every owner has at least more than 10 billion. She used to see it in a fashion luxury magazine, but she did not expect that she could see this black card with her own eyes. This made her suddenly take away any contemptuous gaze in her heart, but more politely said: "Okay, please wait." As she said, she quickly walked toward the counter at the side and began to brush up the card. It was not because of the difference in the black card. After Du Cheng finished the password confirmation and paid the bill, the shopping guide carefully took the two skirts off. This series of movements made the curious eyes around me suddenly stupid. Of course, Du Cheng would not care about those, but whispered to Peng Yuhua: "Shu, try these two skirts." "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded lightly, and then led by the shopping guide, walked towards the luxurious fitting room not far from the side. "Wait a minute." Just when Peng Yuhua was about to enter the fitting room, Du Cheng suddenly stopped her. Looking at Peng Xiaohua''s incomprehensible eyes, Du Cheng smiled and said: "I will help you change a haircut first, then try clothes." The hair of Peng Yuhuas head is so tied behind her head. There is some inconsistency with the obvious style of the skirt that Du Cheng chose for her, and Peng Yuhuas head is still wearing a hat. If you dont change your hair style, the effect will definitely be there. Greatly discounted. "Ok." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Peng Yuhua unconditionally obeyed. Du Cheng did not have any nonsense. Time was limited. He immediately moved his hand. First, he removed the hat of Peng Yuhua. After loosening his hair, he began to help Peng Yuhua organize his hair. This kind of thing is simply simple for Du Cheng. In the digital drama library of Xiner, there are countless future hair styles. Du Cheng is just a simple choice, and he has found a piece for Gu Sixin. And he doesn''t need auxiliary tools, Xiner can make his body have an electrocardiogram ability~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of electrocardiogram has a very magical stereotype effect on the hair, basically he wants If you change your hair style, you only need to directly set it through the ECG. So in his hands, Peng Yuhua''s original plain and ponytail hairstyle quickly turned into a new hairstyle full of aura and some retro style. With Peng Yuhua''s skill, it is the woman who is placed in ancient times, and the strong temperament of her body is undoubtedly the most suitable for this hairstyle. The lady who was standing next to the shopping guide, when she looked at the hat and changed the hair of the Peng Yuhua, the whole person was already there, the mouth was even bigger, and they couldnt get together. It is. --------------------------------------- So far today, continue tomorrow. This chapter is uploaded by 1 book friend [] . v4 Chapter 1123： Peng Yuhuas first love Chapter 1123 Peng Yuhua''s first love Although the body is still wearing the sportswear, but the change in hair style is to make a great change in the temperament and appearance of Peng Yuhua. (eight degrees As Du Cheng said, Peng Yuhua''s own conditions are extremely good, but she is hiding this goodness behind the simple, but yesterday Gu Sixin did a haircut and dressed up for Peng Yuhua, but Does not meet the temperament of Peng Yuhua. Now Du Cheng''s hairstyle for Peng Yuhua gives a feeling full of aura. After combining with the beautiful appearance of Peng Yuhua and the outstanding temperament, it is a bit more elegant and fairy-like. . Du Cheng always believed that Peng Yuhua would be very beautiful after being dressed up. It was only this result that even Du Cheng had some accidents. All of this is the purely detached temperament of Peng Yuhua''s body. Compared with Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua''s strong temperament is actually more intense. She began to learn martial arts from a urgency, and received the cultivation and cultivation of traditional Chinese martial arts. It is naturally more pure than Du Chengs fast-moving power. Because of this, after Peng Yuhua changed her hair style to Du Cheng, this will show such a transcendentality, and the temperament is so outstanding. If it''s just about appearance, maybe Peng Yuhua will be a bit less sloppy, and they are similar to Gu Jiayi, but after combining their own transcendentality, the gap is already very small. In fact, it is not only Du Cheng, but even Peng Yuhua can''t believe it. She used to pursue the progress of the martial arts. She was not ugly about being beautiful, but now she is beginning to care. In that sentence, the female is already satisfied, and Peng Yuhua also wants to show her most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng. "Hey, take a look at the two skirts and try it out. It looks better." After waiting for the pattern to be finished, Du Cheng said it again. Its just that the haircut is not enough. Only the change from head to toe is the real change. Of course, these are just the beginning. Du Cheng not only has to change the appearance of Peng Yuhua, but even her mentality will change together. "Ok." Peng Yuhua gently sighed, and then this together with the shopping guide, once again walked toward the fitting room. After about five or six minutes, the door of the fitting room was slowly opened, and then, with a new skirt, Peng Yuhua walked slowly out of the fitting room. Valentino''s women''s wear brand is not purely gorgeous, but more pure color to show the fullest. What Peng Yuhua wore at the moment was a pure white dress, only the dress skirt embroidered Valentino women''s iconic black gold two-color pattern embroidery. However, this does not affect the extraordinaryness of this dress. The hundreds of thousands of worth, almost every detail in every cut, the nearly perfect proportion cut, impeccable curve design, let This long skirt seems to have a more soul. However, what really reflects this difference in the length of the dress is the beautiful appearance of Peng Yuhua and the extraordinary temperament. The combination of the two is like a catalyst, and it has an incredible performance. Even Du Cheng felt an unparalleled visual impact at that moment. It''s hard to imagine that Ping Pu, who is so simple in fashion, will be so outstanding after dressing up. Of course, Du Cheng is also indispensable. He helped Peng Yuhua find the dress that best suits her temperament. As he said, he is the master of carving, and will make the original stone jade of Peng Yuhua the most embarrassing in the world. artwork. Because Peng Yuhua itself has this qualification and cost. Or someone else will be more beautiful than her, but if it is about the unique strong temperament, it is absolutely unreachable, this temperament will attract people on the man''s body, and on the woman''s body, only The woman sets off the extraordinary and refined, dusty and elegant. The change of Peng Yuhua made the ladies and ladies who had previously despised her all stupid. Before that, they thought they were high white swan, but at the moment, they were afraid that even the ugly duckling would be in front of Peng Yuhua. "Du Cheng, look good?" Peng Yuhua was blushing by Du Cheng, but after walking to Du Cheng, she still had the courage to ask Du Cheng softly. Although her strength is strong, I am afraid that there is no rival other than Du Cheng, but in front of Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua has long forgotten that he is not a strong person at all, but a small woman who has just touched love. But then again, Peng Yuhua''s current strength is very strong, but in front of Du Cheng, I am afraid it is still very weak. After Du Cheng learned the flash, the improvement of strength can only be described by terror, and the gap that was originally reduced is directly increased. "You see it yourself." Du Cheng did not have a positive answer, but reached out and gently pressed the sleek shoulders of Peng Yuhua, and let her face the huge mirror next to her. Before Peng Yuhua was nervous, she did not really feel the changes in her body. Even after changing her clothes, she forgot to take a photo of the mirror inside the locker room, and she was anxious to come out and look at Du Cheng. At this moment, I suddenly saw the change of the individual in the mirror. Peng Yuhua was obviously stupid. The original character was indifferent. At this moment, she couldn''t put together a small mouth. "Is this me?" Peng Yuhua said with some incredulous whispers, although she knows that her own looks are not bad, or very good, but she never thought about it, she will be so good after she dresses up, even if they are better than Cheng Hao. The coming is not inferior. "Yes, this is you, the only one in the world." Although Peng Yuhuas voice is small, but Du Cheng is listening clearly, and this sentence, Du Cheng is also very positive. This temperament is indeed unique, even if Guo Yi, there is some inferior in temperament. Because of the talent for martial arts, Peng Yuhua is definitely the most horrible, even if Du Cheng is far from being so good, so she is. The orthodox strong temperament is exceptionally outstanding and exceptionally detached. "unique..." Listening to Du Cheng''s words, Peng Yuhua''s heart was once again touched. She knows that Du Cheng has a lot of women, but she can let Du Cheng say the four words that are unique. It seems that everything is enough. "Just wear this one, we don''t have much time, and the other one will wait until the evening to go back." Du Cheng took a look at the time, three days of time to catch up, so he needs to grasp every minute and every second. Of course, even if he goes back late, there is no problem, but Du Cheng is afraid that Peng Yuhua will be upset. "Ok." For Du Chengs decision, Peng Yuhua naturally had no opinion, and she simply took it down. Du Cheng asked the shopping guide to pack the clothes, and then took Peng Yuhua and walked outside. During the walk, Peng Yuhua also noticed the change of the look of the noble ladies next to her. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of relief. Although she would not mind those eyes, she did not want Du Cheng to lose her face because of her, and this moment can make these women who had previously despised her are speechless, and she is very happy inside. This makes her heart full of his sweetness, at least she does not have to worry now, Du Cheng will take someone to go out and will be jokes. ----------------------------------------------- Chanel''s women''s shoes are still very good-looking. Du Cheng''s next place to take Peng Yuhua is Chanel''s specialty store. He chose a pair of white shoes for Peng Yuhua, not much decoration, but the pure white style is very consistent with the temperament of Peng Yuhua. It was only the place where Du Cheng went with Peng Yuhua, but it made Peng Yuhuas pretty face blushing and almost dared not lift it up. Because Du Cheng took her to the place, it turned out to be a lingerie store. Du Cheng is bright and fair, because she is holding a penguin flower that has completely changed her appearance. No matter where she goes, Peng Yuhuas body can almost attract 100% attention. This attraction even exceeds that of Cheng Hao. Perfect to some enchanting woman. For this change of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng is still full of sense of accomplishment, and now that he has begun, he will naturally completely create Peng Yuhua. Now that the bottom is talked about, then the underwear needs to be changed. This is the real change. Although Peng Yuhua blushes, she still entered the underwear store with Du Cheng. The underwear store that Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua entered is a French top underwear brand - Xianmuer. This time Du Cheng took the basics of luxury strategy. For the first time, I dressed up for Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng not only chose the right one, but also chose the best. Du Cheng chose several sets of underwear for Peng Yuhua, but it was not sexy, but it was very consistent with Peng Yuhua''s body and temperament. Du Cheng chose very carefully. As for the reason, he is really hard to say now, because Peng Yuhua is wearing this underwear. The way he is, only he can see a person can see, naturally can not be sloppy. Subsequently, Du Cheng went to a lot of places with Peng Yuhua, bought a jade hair clip for Peng Yuhua, a necklace of white jade pendant, a pair of jade earrings, and a pair of jade bracelets. The temperament of Peng Yuhua is not suitable for platinum or gold, and the jade jewelry is almost tailor-made for her. Therefore, Du Chengs selection of Peng Yuhua is almost jade jewelry. However, these jewellery are not cheap, even the cheapest jade hair clips, but also the price of more than 1.6 million, especially the most luxurious m system white jade necklace of Cartier, the price is up to 2,000 Million. Du Cheng gave Peng Yuhua such a set, it has already used more than 50 million. However, Du Cheng did not stop because of this, because he still has the most important jewelry not bought. Peng Yuhua was very cold with regard to jewelry. She thought that wearing these things was very boring, so she grew up and didn''t wear any jewelry. But now her thoughts have completely changed. Looking at Du Chengs serious appearance, she can be said to be sweet in her heart. Although it was less than a day before Du Cheng really confessed this relationship, Du Chengs seriousness was to make her feel sweet from the heart. Waiting for Du Cheng to dress up Peng Yuhua from head to toe, and when he walked out of Haiyi Square, the sky was already dark. Du Chengs hand can be said to be full of things, and there are still many things in it, but they are all thrown directly into the trunk of Aston Marcy. Du Cheng, where are we going next? Peng Yuhua stood sweetly standing beside Du Cheng. In these two hours, she gradually let go of the tension in her heart and gradually integrated into the feeling. "Go to eat first, after dinner, we go to the movies together." Du Cheng has already made arrangements and quickly told his own plans. "watch movie?" Peng Yuhuas face is incomprehensible, or she has never seen a movie since she was a child. When she was in the military, she only watched some movies about the army. Its like this. Watching movies, but not at all. "Yes, let''s go, time is not early, go eat first." Du Cheng did not explain anything. He knew that Peng Yuhuas previous life was very monotonous. In addition to practicing martial arts, he read books. Now what he needs to do is to enrich Peng Yuhuas life and understand what it is called. Real life. Du Cheng said so, Peng Yuhua naturally would not have any opinions. After Du Cheng got on the bus, he was allowed to leave her and left Haiyi Square. ------------------------------------------------ Now that it is a date, Du Chengs chosen place is naturally based on romance. After about ten minutes, Du Chengs car was parked outside the gate of a western restaurant called Flange Night. The decoration of this Flange Night Western Restaurant is very luxurious. If you look at the whole Shanghai, its definitely One of the top luxury Western restaurants. Peng Yuhua is no stranger to this western restaurant. She and Gu Sixin did not have such a small occasion. Only she vaguely felt that the western restaurant named Flange Night seemed to be a little different. It was a very wonderful feeling. The western restaurant seemed to be too quiet. And the gray light inside the western restaurant seems to be a bit dark. However, Peng Yuhua did not say anything. She believed in Du Cheng, and Du Cheng took her with her. Then, even if it is a sea of ??fire, she will not retreat. Du Chengs face always had a faint smile, and Peng Yuhua gently held his hand toward the door of the western restaurants hall. In exchange for the usual time, the business of this western restaurant is absolutely very prosperous, especially in this prime time, but at this time, this western restaurant is particularly quiet, quiet and somewhat strange. Du Cheng seems to know that this will happen. Without a little bit of pause, he directly took Peng Yuhua into the western restaurant. The lights in the western restaurant were originally dark, but some wall lights were on. However, the moment the Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua entered the hall, the lights in the whole hall suddenly turned on. "what..." Peng Yuhua was used to all kinds of life and death scenes. Even at the moment she faced death, she never panicked, but at this moment, she was exclaimed. Her beauty is looking forward to the front, and the beauty is full of emotion and happiness. The beautiful violin sounded, and the entire western restaurant was immersed in the beautiful music world. In front of Peng Yuhua, there were eleven roses filled with roses and pink roses. All the tables and chairs in the entire restaurant were removed, only in the middle, with a small dining table and two chairs. Just looking at this scene, Peng Yuhua already knows what happened. All this is Du Cheng has already been prepared, and Du Cheng needs to do, just to give her a surprise. In fact, Du Cheng is indeed a success. Her Peng Yuhua is not only a surprise, but also very touched. She knows that Du Cheng does not need such care. She is very easy to satisfy, but Du Chengs performance and actions are far beyond the imagination of her Peng Yuhua. This gave Peng Yuhua a feeling of being surrounded by happiness, and all of this was brought to her by Du Cheng. "Flower, give it to you." At this time, Du Chengs voice suddenly rang. I dont know when, there was a bunch of roses in his hand, and the number of pink roses was exactly ninety-nine. "Thank you." Peng Yuhua gently took over the rose in the hands of Du Cheng, and looked at the beauty of Du Cheng, it was full of deep tenderness. She had long known that Du Cheng was a worthy man to pay for his life. This can be seen from Du Chengs feelings about Gu Sixin. In addition to his heart, Du Chengs care for Gu Sixin is almost in every possible way. And now, her Peng Yuhua can enjoy this feeling. This is indeed a very wonderful feeling, at least Peng Yuhua knows that even if tomorrow is the end of the world, she will not regret half. Du Cheng smiled slightly, did not say anything, but took Peng Yuhua together and walked toward the table. The two sat down, and immediately the waiter came over with a French meal, and there was a precious red wine. At the same time, on a small stage not far away, a performance team was ready. All of this is only for the service of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Looking at all this preparations, Peng Yuhua suddenly whispered to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, will this be too wasteful?" Her life from small to large is very simple. She does not reject anything that Du Cheng bought before. In terms of Du Chengs net worth, the money is nothing. But now, in order to have a dinner, the whole western restaurant was wrapped up, which was a bit wasteful. "No, this is called enjoying life." Du Cheng smiled and explained: "And, I don''t want to have a lot of people sneaking around while eating." Du Cheng was joking, but he did not say anything wrong. He began to teach Peng Yuhua what to enjoy life. "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded lightly, but the heart was full of sweetness. "Hey, I will give you a violin." Du Cheng did not mean to eat immediately. After reaching out and showing that the musician who was playing the violin came over, he did not wait for Peng Yuhua to respond to anything. He took the violin directly from the other side and walked up the stage. There is no confession of the opening, no confession of affection, because nothing is necessary. After Du Cheng was very skilled in putting the violin, a beautiful violin piece was already flowing from his hand. Du Cheng now does not need to control his own body through Xiner. After the martial arts grasp reaches a limit, his coordination of the body can be said to be almost perfect. He only needs to take a future classic violin song from Xiner, even if it is only a temporary performance, but the level is ten times stronger than the professional musician of this western restaurant. A small song by Weimei, Peng Yuhua, who did not have much research on music, gradually fell into it. She knows that Du Cheng''s musical talent is very high. Gu Sixin has today, Du Cheng can be said to be indispensable, and at this moment, Du Cheng actually played a song for her personally, which makes Peng Yuhua''s heart can be said to be full. Very happy and very happy. ----------------------------------------------- After more than an hour, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came out of the Western Restaurant. Peng Yuhuas hand also held the bunch of roses that Du Cheng gave her. The meaning of this bunch of roses is different. She does not want to leave the roses in the western restaurant. Du Chengs movie theater is not far from the western restaurant. If you walk, it only takes a few minutes. Therefore, Du Cheng proposed to walk together. Peng Yuhua naturally did not have any opinions. After putting the rose in her hand into the car, she walked with Du Cheng in the direction of the cinema. During these few hours of getting along, the feeling between Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua is indeed more and more wonderful, and the progress is also very fast. After all, the two are not the first time to meet. Before that, they have had a few years to get along with each other. And before Peng Yuhua also had a girlfriend who pretended to be Du Cheng, so now the real try, the progress is naturally amazing. Peng Yuhua has a sweet face holding Du Cheng''s arm. She is very beautiful tonight. It is like the little white flower that Du Cheng had seen during the spring tour of Yunma Mountain. It is pure and moving, giving people a pleasant beauty. Du Cheng also enjoys this feeling very much. As a man, and a man who has some flowers in his feelings, Du Cheng is actually very willing to start this relationship with Peng Yuhua. Although he did not think about it before, but in the matter After developing into what it is, he will take a good grasp. Although Du Ducheng has some fashion, although there are more women, he is probably very good for each woman of his own, and can give them all the care and care. For him Du Cheng, his most precious thing is not his net worth, but his woman. If in ancient times, Du Cheng believed that he was the kind of emperor who could give up the country for beauty. Just a few minutes later, Du Cheng came to the outside of the cinema with Peng Yuhua. The ticket Du Cheng has already been settled by Xin Er, and he is also very accurate in time. When the two arrive, the movie will only start in five minutes. So after checking the ticket, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua entered the theater together. Du Cheng ordered the box. As for the movie at night, this is not the most important thing. What he and Peng Yuhua need is just to enjoy this feeling. The theater is divided into upper and lower floors, the lower floor is the hall, and the second floor is a ring-shaped box, which has about 20 rooms. Most of the decoration of these boxes is very simple. There are only two-seat sofas and a coffee table. Only then, the huge window is facing the screen. "Hey, you are waiting for me here, I am going out to buy some snacks." Let Peng Yu sit down on the sofa, Du Cheng did not sit down together, how can there be less snacks when watching movies, so Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua said after a while and then left. As for Peng Yuhua who stayed here alone, Du Cheng did not worry about anything at all. Peng Yuhua is not Gu Sixin. They have met her. It is almost the same as finding death. In the case of Peng Yuhuas current skills, I am afraid that no one except Du Cheng will be her opponent, even the same. The veteran who has practiced physical training is also not good. The reason is very simple, because the physical training practiced by the veteran is only the second layer of simplification, and Peng Yuhua''s practice of physical training can be said to be the third layer. And more than that, Du Cheng will also pass the flash to Peng Yuhua, so, on the strength, I am afraid that the veteran is difficult to pick up Peng Yuhua ten tricks. Under such strength, there are people who really want to be unfavorable to Peng Yuhua, unless they are surrounded by a large number of arms, otherwise it is basically equal to sentimental abuse. Du Cheng is very reassured about this, but what he did not expect is that there is really a love for abuse in this world. Just when he bought some popcorn and Coke back, Du Cheng found that inside and outside the box, there were several young people, and next to them, several girls were watching Peng Yuhua very scared. As for the young people, from the point of view of wearing, it is not a hooligan, it seems like some sons. But no matter what their identity, what they can do at the moment is lying on the ground. "what happened?" Du Cheng asked some accidents toward Peng Yuhua. He had a very good understanding of Peng Yuhua''s character. The reason why these people are lying on the ground is definitely worthy of sin. "These people are unreasonable, so I will teach them a lesson." Peng Yuhuas answer is very simple. She also knows that Du Cheng does not want to listen to her explanations, but just tells the thoughts in his heart truthfully. "That''s really the fight." Du Cheng smiled slightly and handed over the things in his hand to Peng Yuhua. After returning to the ground, he searched a few young people and said coldly: "You are not welcome here, please leave immediately, thank you for your cooperation." In order not to waste time, when Du Cheng was speaking, he directly unfolded the momentum of the strong person on his body, and his eyes became more and more fierce. The momentum of such a strong person seems to be nothing, but it is very useful. The young people only feel that the space around them seems to be solidified at this moment, and Du Chengs eyes seem to have passed through their eyes. They couldn''t help but show their fearful look on their faces. Under the imposing pressure of Du Cheng, the young people did not dare to scream and resisted the pain and got up and left. After waiting for these young people and girls to leave, Du Cheng did not pay attention to anything, but sat down beside Peng Yuhua. The two were sitting very close together, and the body was gently attached together. Du Cheng could clearly smell the faint seductive scent of Peng Yuhua. At this point, the film has already begun, and it is a love comedy, which is also the theme of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Obviously, Peng Yuhua is not used to this kind of life. Moreover, at this moment, Du Cheng is sitting alone in such a small bag room. I dont know why, she always has a feeling of rapid heartbeat. The previous tension is once again coming at this time. Although she did not have a room with Du Cheng, but at this moment in such a small environment, but also sitting close to the body, this strange feeling, let the contact with the feeling of love is also some of Peng Yuhua Can''t react. "Have something to eat, full of incense." Du Cheng seems to have felt the difference of Peng Yuhua. After a slight smile, he handed the popcorn in his hand to Peng Yuhua. Looking at Du Chengs gentle smile, Peng Yuhua found that Du Chengs smile seemed to have a kind of magic. Her body gradually relaxed and extended her hand to take over Du Chengs hand. Popcorn. But soon, Peng Yuhua was a little uneasy. Although the film did not last long, the male and female protagonists in the film were already in love. At this moment, the male and female protagonists are playing in bed, and they are still more explicit. The actor kissed the heroine while still reaching out and gently stroking the heroine. . . Looking at this sly and fragrant scene, Peng Yuhuas pretty face flashed red again, and the heartbeat was like sitting in a roller coaster. It was instantly straightforward, and the beauty was full of shame. I dare to look at the screen. At this time, Peng Yuhua suddenly found a strong arm to hold the shoulder gently. At this moment, Peng Yuhua only felt a wonderful vertigo feeling quickly rushed to his own brain, the whole person''s body is like a rigid, and he is unable to move half a point. And her body was in the moment, it was already dubbed into the arms. Feel the feeling of Du Cheng''s warmth and the strong heartbeat at Du Cheng''s chest. Peng Yuhua''s heartbeat is once again accelerated. The beautiful face is full of blush, as if The ripe peaches are generally very attractive, and the beauty is even more watery and incomparably moving. In the heart of Peng Yuhua at the moment, it can be said that it is extremely tense. In the past, she was like a woman who could not wrinkle her brows in the face of the bullets. At the moment, she was confused and very scared. I can''t see the shadow of a strong person at all. Fortunately, Du Cheng did not have any further meaning, because that would be too fast. Du Cheng just gently holding Peng Yuhua, at this time, watching movies like this will undoubtedly feel more. And Peng Yuhua, after the initial panic and nervousness, gradually relaxed. Feel the warmth brought by Du Chenghuai, and the feeling of feeling that can rely on a lifetime, so that Peng Yuhua''s heart is deeply touched again. If she used to have a good impression on Du Cheng, or like Du Cheng, and now, she knows that she will gradually fall in love with Du Cheng, and will like his arms. Only some people did not make people wish. When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua felt the feeling of serenity and pleasantness, the door of the box was suddenly opened. Then, four policemen came in from the outside. "We are the police of the Chunjiang Branch Police Station. Someone accused you of violent wounding. I hope that the two can cooperate and take out the ID card." The police officers said, while turning on the lights in the small box. Its just that they dont know that their simple words and a small movement to turn on the lights are directly destroying the gas that Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua have cultivated. At this moment, the smile on Du Chengs face disappeared. Even Peng Yuhuas pretty face is obviously a little more angry. I dont have to think about it at all. This caused the police to be attracted by the youth. Du Chengs look at the youths dressing was not like a mixed hooligan. Now, it seems that these young people should still have some means. "The horse team, with them nonsense, anyway, there are monitoring records, take these two directly back to the team, don''t be afraid of Ye Shao and so on for too long." Seeing Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua did not respond, a policeman whose temper was obviously hot, suddenly dissatisfied with the leader of the team leader. The captain, known as the horse team, did not say anything, just smiled and then walked directly to Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. When watching Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, the horse team was slightly stunned and looked at Peng Yuhua''s eyes with some greed. However, this look is just fleeting. I remembered that the head of the phone was not named. I wanted to take this woman unscathed. His heart is clear. Ye Shao is definitely looking at this woman. Thinking of this, the team said directly: "Come on, you two first take out the ID card, then go with us to the police station..." "If I don''t take it?" Du Cheng looked at the horse team coldly, but with the other policeman just now, Du Cheng had no good feelings for these police officers. "Don''t take?" The horse team smiled coldly and then said directly: "This can be done without you, if you don''t take words, then go to the police station and talk about it." After that, the team immediately made a look at the two men next to them, indicating that the two came to catch people. Du Chengs eyes flashed a stern color, and after gently releasing Peng Yuhua from his arms, he stood up directly, and in the case that the horse team did not respond at all, he directly reached out and locked it. The other persons throat then said: "Now, are you still telling me to attack the police?" For this small role, Du Cheng simply didn''t want to waste any time. Presumably, Ye Shao should be a powerful person in this generation. It is not a second generation or a rich second generation. But in the eyes of Du Cheng, the so-called Ye Shao is nothing. These police officers are obviously under the command of Ye Shao to bring people. If they are replaced by others, I am afraid that they will really be taken away. When something happens, it is really hard to say. Feel the strength of Du Cheng as a steel hoop, the horse team has a lot of strength, but it is not heard. He didn''t even think that the other party would dare to do so directly, but with the strength of Du Cheng, even if he thought of it, I am afraid that the result will be exactly the same. The horse team did not have the power of resistance. It did not mean that the other three police officers were vegetarian. When they saw Du Cheng, the three police officers suddenly took out the batons, and the policeman who spoke earlier even shouted: "Well, you dare to attack the police and put the team down. Otherwise, are you dead?" This is really not level, Du Cheng does not know how this person is a police officer. However, Du Cheng did not intend to say anything, because at this time, Peng Yuhua shot, and still angry shot. The three police officers only felt that a white shadow had flashed in front of them. They had no chance of any reaction. They were directly put down by Peng Yuhua, and they were put down, or they were the batons in their own hands. The taste of being shocked can be a little uncomfortable~www.novelhall.com~ But Peng Yuhua doesnt mean to have a little bit of mercy. Today, for her, its a very different day. Its the beginning of her first love. This time was destroyed, her anger can be imagined. "Tell that Ye Shao, it is best not to anger me, otherwise, Tianwang Laozi can''t keep him." Du Cheng did not want to waste any time here, but after leaving a simple sentence, he also gave the horse team an electric shock according to the method of Peng Yuhua, and put the other person down to the ground. Afterwards, Du Cheng did not waste any time. After taking the small hand of Peng Yuhua, he went straight out of the box. The gas was destroyed, and the film Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua naturally did not look at it. ----------------------------------- 4 million updates, continue tomorrow, (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1124： Years like smoke Chapter 1124, the years are like smoke Du Cheng lazy to pay attention to the police, anyway, no one knows his identity with Peng Yuhua, and he has directly deleted the information in the theater''s surveillance system directly through Xiner before leaving. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for these police officers to find their words, unless there is a possibility of hitting a dog or a dog. Only the appearance of these police officers was a small disruption to Du Chengs original arrangements. When I watched the movie in accordance with Du Chengs arrangement, the time was almost 11 o''clock in the evening. The two just returned to the hotel, but now it is only about 10 o''clock. It seems to be too early to return to the hotel. Du Cheng, lets go shopping? When Du Cheng planned to go somewhere, Peng Yuhua suddenly spoke up, and the beautiful eyes were filled with the look of expectation. Of course, she couldn''t have gone shopping, but she basically went shopping with Gu Sixin, but she never went shopping alone with Du Cheng. This made Peng Yuhua''s heart inevitably a little yearning for her. For her, she is now quickly making up for what an ordinary girl should experience. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng did not have any opinion on this. Although he went to Haiyi Square before, it has nothing to do with shopping. Now, he is also officially going shopping with Peng Yuhua. Looking at the joy between Peng Yuhua and Mei Lan, Du Chengxin has some touches in the faintness. This is a woman who can touch her even when she is shopping. How can Du Cheng not cherish it? ------------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng came to Shanghai, he had already booked a hotel. Because this time it is somewhat different from Peng Yuhuas coming to Shanghai, Du Chengs hotel is the most luxurious sunset in Shanghai. This big hotel has just been built, according to the newly-launched star-rated manufacturing. The standard is the highest seven stars in the world. Du Cheng ordered the most luxurious king suite of the Sunset River Hotel. Around 12 o''clock, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, who had finished shopping on the street, were parked in the parking lot of the hotel. Du Cheng''s hand was carrying two big bags of things, and Peng Yuhua was a pretty reddish person walking around Du Cheng. After completing the follow-up procedures for the reservation, the two men, led by the King Suite butler, took a special elevator to the King Suite on the 58th floor of the Sunset River Hotel. This King Suite is not only the most luxurious suite in Shanghai, but also the best suite in Shanghai. It is located in the center of Shanghai. From the 56-story high, you can see at least half of it. Night view of Shanghai. But living in this suite, the really different place is still the feeling, the kind of condescending look down the feeling of life. Standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the crowds and traffic flowing under the feet, it is absolutely difficult to describe the feeling if it is not personally felt. Du Cheng is not interested in this, because in his current achievements, there is no need to feel this feeling. "There is nothing here, go out." Waiting for the housekeeper to open the door of the suite, Du Cheng will directly send the other party away. He doesn''t like to have more outsiders in his private space, and since he booked the suite, this suite has become his private space. Peng Yuhua is standing at the door, very blushing, very moving. How could Du Cheng not know the thoughts inside Peng Yuhua''s heart? After a slight smile, he whispered in the ear of Peng Yuhua: "Hey, let''s sleep in the room at night, okay?" On one side, Du Cheng pointed his finger to the main bedroom not far from the side. Like this presidential suite, the room will have at least four rooms, but the master bedroom has only one room, and it is also the best room for the entire suite. However, these are not important. Du Chengs meaning is very simple. It is to ask for Peng Yuhuas opinion. Do not sleep in a room at night. Feeling Du Cheng''s slightly breathing, Peng Yuhua felt that a strange emotion would be surrounded by himself, and there was a feeling of powerlessness, and her pretty face was even more red. However, Peng Yuhua nodded slightly, because some things are inevitable, but only sooner or later. Although she is extremely shy in her heart, she is not nervous, but she does not regret her choice. Because she knows that Du Cheng is serious, but with this, everything is enough. Looking at Peng Yuhua''s appearance, Du Cheng''s heart also has a strange kind of emotion spreading, and who can think of it? The former devil flower is now a small woman with such a shyness. Du Cheng didn''t say anything more, because everything had this nod, it was enough, and he still had two big bags in his hand, so he went ahead and walked toward the master bedroom. The decoration of this master bedroom can be said to be extravagant, but it is also very warm, white bed, ninety-nine purple roses are set into a heart shape, dotted with starfish Flowers, very beautiful. Du Cheng packed up everything in his hand. He basically had clothes with Peng Yuhua. He didn''t bring clothes when he came out this time. So when he was shopping with Peng Yuhua, he also bought two sets of casual clothes for himself. However, more of Peng Yuhua''s clothes, Du Cheng basically saw that it was suitable for Peng Yuhua to buy it. According to what he said, from now on, Peng Yuhua must learn how to dress himself. However, some women''s cosmetics and muscle products are not available. The skin of Peng Yuhua is very good. After practicing physical exercise, the skin is more delicate, just like the skin of a baby. After waiting for things to be packed, Du Cheng picked up his pajamas and walked toward the bathroom. Although he is not clean, but before going to bed every day, Du Cheng is also a habit of taking a bath and going to sleep. Peng Yuhua is packing up her things, all of them are women''s underwear, these are Du Cheng bought for her, bought a total of seven or eight sets, and Du Cheng bought is also very particular about. Some of the top brands of underwear are put on the shelf after dry cleaning, and there is a seal, so that if you buy it back, you can wear it directly without washing it. The underwear that Du Cheng chose for Peng Yuhua was basically this one. Because the packaging is very good, it is quite troublesome to organize. She needs to remove those packagings. In addition to a few sets of pajamas, Du Cheng did not want to use the pajamas inside the hotel, so when he was shopping, he bought several sets of new pajamas, he just bought two sets, the rest are Peng Yuhua of. These pajamas are basically white, some are very pure, but some are very sexy. Fortunately, she is used to it, because Du Cheng gave her the choice of underwear, some of them are more sexy, compared to when choosing underwear, Peng Yuhua dared to express some opinions when choosing those pajamas. While waiting for Du Cheng to rush out of the shower, Peng Yuhua was waiting for his pajamas. Looking at Du Cheng, who had put on his pajamas, Peng Yuhuas beauty suddenly turned his eyes away and dared not face Du Chengs eyes. "I am going to take a shower too." Just saying, Peng Yuhua has quickly moved in towards the bathroom, and the speed is very fast. Du Cheng smiled and waited for Peng Yuhua to enter the bathroom, he began to pick up the bed. The rose on the bed was taken to the flower basket that had already been prepared. Then Du Cheng walked to the side of the CD player and put a violin piece of beautiful and beautiful. Du Cheng did not stop, and took out two bottles of red wine from the indoor wine cabinet next to it, and two wine glasses, placed on the coffee table next to it. Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua would not have come out for a while, so he poured a glass of red wine for himself, then sat on the sofa and started to give Gu Sixin a message. That''s right, the information is not a phone call. Du Cheng received a total of four messages in the shower, four messages are very gossip, two of which are Gu Sixin, one is Gu Jiayi, and the other is Ye Mei. The topics they asked were very similar, that is, how about the progress of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Du Chengke did not have the meaning of honest answer, and each of them responded with a smile, and then replied to each of their sweet red kisses, which was an answer. After returning to the information, Du Cheng saw nothing, and he stood up and walked toward the huge floor-to-ceiling window where the curtains had been pulled. Gently pulling the curtains open, suddenly, the charming night of Shanghai is already in front of Du Cheng. This condescending view of the general feeling of the general, let Du Cheng''s eyes gradually have some meditation. From the nephew that was insulted by Du Yunlong to the present, he has mastered the wealth and power of terror. In the meantime, the bits and pieces of this period slowly passed between Du Chengs minds. But more, Gu Sixin, they are. Up to now, Du Cheng has only two things to be most proud of. The first one is to save the mother, and the second one is to have Gu Sixin and their confession. They are the most precious wealth of his Du Fu, even if he gives up all the wealth and power in his hands, Du Cheng is not willing to give up. In Du Cheng''s heart, he always reminds himself that he must always maintain the most calm state of mind. In the face of wealth and power, many people will lose themselves, but after so many years, in addition to being unable to control their own fashion, he has maintained the most sober posture in everything else. He did not get lost because of the increase of power and wealth, but he was more calm, because he knew that only the most calm, he could get more things in the end. "Du Cheng, what are you thinking about?" I dont know when, the **** flower that was put on a white dressing gown has come out of the bathroom. It can be seen from her already blown hair. Du Cheng is probably halfway in front of this window. More than an hour. "Thinking about some of the previous things." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then turned back to the coffee table and poured a glass of red wine to Peng Yuhua. He said: "I am thinking that the change of life is really wonderful. Some things are even incredible even if I think about it now." Du Cheng said that he was psychological. Sometimes he even imagined whether he was dreaming of himself. Why was he so lucky to get Xiner, the future supercomputer? However, this is the biggest secret of Du Cheng''s life, no matter who. Who is it, Du Cheng will not tell his own secrets. Because once it is said, this secret is no longer a secret. After taking over Du Cheng''s wine glass, Peng Yuhua quietly listened to Du Cheng''s words. After a moment of silence, she said softly: "Du Cheng, you are indeed a very incredible person." Peng Yuhua said it was very simple, but her meaning is also very obvious. She still knows very well about Du Cheng''s past, and in her mind, Du Cheng has spent nearly five years, from nothing to now possessing this kind of wealth and power, enough to create any legend. . Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. Because this kind of thing does not need to explain anything at all, people who need him to explain, he does not want to explain, and some people do not need his explanation. For example, Gu Sixin is the latter, of course, Peng Yuhua is also. "Hey, do you remember when we first met?" Du Chengyu opened the topic, because before that, he remembered the scene when he first met Peng Yuhua. At that time, Peng Yuhua was the undefeated myth of the military, or the devil''s flower that the men included the Ahu and the Iron Army and their iron man. "Remember, I have remembered the scene when we first played against us." When I mentioned the past, Peng Yuhuas pretty face was also a smile. At that time, after she left the master, she entered the military under the arrangement of Pengs father. In fact, she still had some disappointment with her grandfathers painstaking arrangements. The Peng family had great influence in the political arena, but it was weak in the military, so at that time, Peng, the old man, went to arrange her inside the military. At first, her performance and everything she did was really satisfying Pengs father. She has done a lot of difficult tasks and won a lot of merits. However, Du Cheng just used a set of ancient Chunchun, and she immediately turned her away. When she made this decision, Pengs father was almost vomiting blood. However, her original pursuit of martial arts was very persistent. Finally, in order to learn Guchunchun, she promised to be a bodyguard to Gu Sixin, until now. For the original choice, Peng Yuhua never regretted it. Even if she let her choose another hundred times, she would not regret it. Because she not only got a horrible ascension on the road of martial arts, but also met Du Cheng, the only man who had her heart. "At that time, I didn''t take long to learn Wu. I was a little bit worse and I lost it to you." Du Cheng said with some recollections that he could be true or false. He did not practice practicing physical training for a long time. If it wasn''t for Xiner who finally controlled his body, he was not really an opponent of Peng Yuhua. Therefore, Du Cheng was still very amazed at the strength of Peng Yuhua at that time. "In the end, you still won." Peng Yuhua also smiled. The scene was still very deep in her memory. At first she had mastered the absolute advantage, but later she thought that Du Cheng would definitely retain strength at that time, otherwise she would not suddenly defeat in the final moment. . She did not think that what she really won was actually Xiner, not Du Cheng itself. "Its almost five years." Du Cheng drank a drink, regardless of memory, some things even after a long time, but still can be clearly recorded in the heart. Some things can be forgotten, but some things need to be preserved for a lifetime. There was a bit more recollection between the beauty of Peng Yuhua, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Obviously, at this moment she should recall the scene and the events that happened later. The world is so strange, it is only a meeting, but it has changed the fate of a person''s life, and her Peng Yuhua is changed because of Du Cheng''s appearance. "Okay, it''s late, let''s sleep." About a moment later, Du Cheng suddenly sipped the red wine in his hand, and then whispered to Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua was a glimpse. She did not think that Du Chengs transformation was so fast, and when she waited for the reaction, her pretty face was already red. Du Cheng pulled the curtains up and turned them off by the remote control on the side, leaving only the pale pink wall lights hanging on the walls. The pale pink light suddenly made the room a little more sturdy, and Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ He was walking towards the big bed and climbed to the bed first. Peng Yuhua did not dare to go over. She could say that she was ashamed and afraid, and her feet could not move. Unlike last night, although it was also in the same place, but Du Cheng last night was sleeping on the sofa, and tonight, Du Cheng was sleeping in the bed, and still waiting for her. . . ----------------------------------------------- There are some things today, the update is a little less, and I will continue tomorrow, and I will prepare for it. If there is time, I will continue to explode for some time. In addition, a friend recommended a book: Author] [eternal good fortune: if water cold days Introduction: A person at the bottom of the society, due to coincidence, entered Tianyumen, one of the 16th gates of Xiandao. In the accident, he obtained the extremely powerful book of Fortification in ancient times. From then on he began. Make people, make fun of the real world (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1125： Oil Chapter 1125 Oil The heart of Peng Yuhua at the moment can be said to be extremely embarrassing and tense. Her straight legs are like a lead, and she can''t move half a minute. Her body is also a bit unintelligible. Although I knew it would be like this, when I really faced it, the courage and thoughts of the past were directly abandoned to the clouds at this moment. "me..." What Peng Yuhua wanted to say, but he couldnt open his mouth, and even his speech became a bit stuttering. Looking at Peng Yuhuas shy and infinite look, Du Chengs face couldnt help but float a gentle smile. If the military knew that the devils flower had such a small womans side, Im afraid those in the military. It will be dumbfounded. Without waiting for Peng Yuhua to go to bed, Du Cheng walked straight out of bed and walked over to Peng Yuhua. "Du Cheng, what are you doing?" Peng Yuhua subconsciously flinched, and asked with a nervous face. But Du Cheng did not answer her at all, but directly reached out and hugged her. "what." Peng Yuhua was amazed, but the whole person was directly taken into the arms by Du Cheng. Feeling the warmth of Du Cheng''s chest, Peng Yuhua felt that her body was like melting, and the feeling of numbness completely surrounded her. Her body is gradually getting a little feverish, and even breathing at this moment is extraordinarily heavy. The next scene is to let Peng Yuhua directly bury his head in the arms of Du Cheng, and he would not dare to look at Du Cheng, because Du Cheng has been holding her directly toward the big bed. Du Cheng gently put Peng Yuhua on the bed, but he did not press it, but gently covered the quilt with Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua tightly closed her eyes, her hands clasped tightly, showing how nervous inside the heart. Seeing Peng Yuhua like this, Du Cheng gently patted her little hand, then softly said: "To raise the spirit, we will go to Qingdao to play tomorrow." "Ok." Peng Yuhua responded subconsciously, but soon she responded, and the beauty was gently opened. Du Cheng smiled and was very gentle. Then he turned off the wall light directly with the remote control. He himself walked toward the other side of the bed. At this moment, Peng Yuhua found that her heart was like melting, and she was very touched. Two drops of crystal clear tears were more of a whirl between her beauty. She knew that Du Cheng was very serious, but she did not think that Du Cheng was so serious. At this moment, she can clearly feel the feeling of love, and it is very strong. Du Cheng was lying on the other side of the bed. He was actually very clear in his heart. If he wanted to do it at night, Peng Yuhua would not refuse him, but he did not mean to act. He was not in a hurry. He This has just begun with Peng Yuhua. He knows that Peng Yuhua needs time to accept. But this does not mean that he does not do anything. After the quilt was covered, he reached out and gently hugged Peng Yuhua. It seems that I felt the gentleness between Du Cheng''s movements. Peng Yuhua did not resist. Although she was nervous, she was tacitly following the Du Cheng gesture and shrank into Du Cheng''s arms. Feel the warmth between Du Cheng and Huo, Peng Yuhua has a very warm and warm feeling. Du Chengs face showed a satisfied smile. Peng Yuhuas figure was really good and very good. Du Chengs hand gently licked her belly with no half-remaining fat, which was soft and delicate. Although there is no close contact with Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng can feel the pretty buttocks of the beautiful buttocks. If it is not Du Cheng''s current strength is strong enough, Du Cheng is probably already attached to feel the softness and elasticity. However, if you do that, then Peng Yuhua and his own self will not have to sleep at night. ------------------------------------------------- The warm night passed slowly, and the light of the early morning outside the window, the light of the room into the room. On the big bed, Du Cheng slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t study last night. During the three days, he planned to give himself a vacation. Therefore, he did not control himself to wake up, but he was very comfortable to sleep with Peng Yuhua. Under this circumstance, he is still very heavy, because he has nothing to worry about, and there is a happy child, Xiner will directly inform him of anything. While waiting to wake up, Du Cheng found that there appeared to be some minor accidents. Before going to sleep, he and Peng Yuhua kept a weak distance, and at this moment, he found that he did not know when Peng Yuhua was completely enshrined in his arms. His body is tightly attached to Peng Yuhua, and he can clearly feel the amazing touch of Peng Yuhua''s nearly perfect body, especially the beautiful buttocks, which surrounds Du Cheng''s lower body. The amazing softness made Du Cheng''s lower body deeply immersed in it. That feeling is very wonderful, although Du Cheng is not the first brother in this aspect, but at this moment, Du Cheng still has a feeling of smoldering fire, blood surge. However, the real thing that Du Cheng almost couldn''t stand was the coverage of his palm at the moment. He was holding the belly of Peng Yuhua last night, but now his hand is directly covered in the arrogant abundance of Peng Yuhua. That abundance even Du Chen''s palm can only master, and Peng Yuhua''s nightgown does not wear BrA, even if separated by a layer of cotton, Du Cheng can still feel the bump between the palms. This wonderful feeling made Du Cheng''s lower body change rapidly, gradually becoming a little embarrassed, and it was also hard to squeeze out the beautiful buttocks of Peng Yuhua, and it was even more trapped. It seems that because of the different changes in Du Cheng, the beauty of Peng Yuhua was suddenly opened. Soon, the original Peng Xiaohua, who was still a little sleepy, instantly flew red, as if it were red maple in the fall, very moving. In particular, the fiery heat and the shackles caught by her beautiful buttocks gave Peng Yuhua a feeling of melting. The feeling of numbness spread quickly throughout his body, and his body gradually became hot and hot. It was completely subconscious. Peng Yuhua couldn''t help but move her body. It was only her subtle movements, but it quickly ignited Du Cheng''s yu fire like a spark, and the lower body became even more embarrassing. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassedly and quickly let go of Peng Yuhua in his arms. While sitting up from the bed, he said, "I, I will wash my face first." Said, Du Cheng went straight out of bed and walked inside the bathroom. Peng Yuhua buried her pretty face in the quilt. At this moment, she was too shy to look up. Waiting for Du Cheng to finish the shower, and after changing the clothes out of the bathroom, Peng Yuhua came out from the quilt, but she did not dare to look at Du Cheng, got up. Then I quickly rushed towards the bathroom. Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua was definitely not so good, so when Peng Yuhua entered the bathroom, he picked up the landline in the room and let the hotel send breakfast. Du Cheng had arranged the itinerary for these days before he left. Today, he will go to Qingdao with Peng Yuhua. The original Du Cheng is going to Sanya, but it is too far away, so Qingdao became Du. Undertake a recent choice. Today''s weather is very good, it is definitely a very good choice if you go out to the sun. yyyyyy After waiting for breakfast, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua sat in the car and drove to Qingdao. Due to a small accident in the morning, Peng Yuhua did not dare to look at Du Cheng''s eyes when he sat in the car. The beautiful face was always full of blush. After all, she did not go through that aspect of the matter, can imagine it, how big the impact of the small accident on her in the morning. After waiting for Du Cheng to go on high speed and actively caused the topic, Peng Yuhua gradually recovered its normal state. However, perhaps because of the small accident in the morning, the relationship between the two is invisible, but it is a bit better. For Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, this is a good thing. Du Cheng drove directly to the golden sand beach in Qingdao. For Du Cheng, this golden beach with the reputation of Asia''s first beach is undoubtedly his first choice for this trip to the sea. The size of Golden Beach is very wide, most of which are facing the public. On the right side of the elbow, there is a private yacht club. Here, Du Cheng is the target of this time. When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came to this private yacht club, the time was already noon. As early as yesterday, Du Cheng had already booked a luxury yacht from Lin Yachting from this yacht club. Lin Zhongling is a member of the diamond p here. Basically, all the most luxurious yachts in the clubhouse are completely open to him. Du Cheng is also lazy to register a member, so that Lin Zhongling can help him directly. On the way, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua strolled around the nearby seafood market. The two bought a large bag of seafood and snacks, and the red wine that was taken away from the hotel in the morning, so after arriving at the yacht club, Du After accepting a simple signature, Peng Yuhua went straight to the yacht and went out to sea. As for swimming suits and some sunscreen and other things that go out to sea, they are basically purchased directly from this yacht club. The positioning of this yacht club is quite high. Except for some top swimwear brands, the rest of the swimsuits are basically It''s all free. It''s no wonder that the annual fee for registering a diamond p member needs to be paid around 800,000. At this time, although it is still the weather in March, the temperature in Qingdao is quite high, and today the weather is better, the sun is hanging high above the sky, so when going out to sea, there is no cold feeling when blowing the sea breeze. But it is very pleasant. When Du Cheng drove the yacht, Peng Yuhua had already taken the swimsuit and went to the room below to change clothes. It was a lot easier for this Peng Yuhua. Anyway, Du Cheng did not see her when she wore a swimsuit. When she was living in the sun and the moon, she often walked in front of Du Cheng in a bathing suit. Therefore, when I was in the selection of the swimsuit, Peng Yuhua also chose a little **** swimsuit. Anyway, there are only two people on the sea and Du Cheng. She does not mind showing her proud figure in Du Cheng. before. Although Du Cheng had already seen Peng Yuhua wearing a swimsuit, but when Peng Yuhua finished the swimsuit and walked up from below, Du Cheng could not help but keep his eyes bright. The white **** hanging-neck blouse, the handsome ӽ ӽ ӽ ӽ The show is so full that it stretches from the buttocks to the arc of straight long legs, which is almost perfect. "Hey, this bikini is very nice, and it is very good for you." Du Cheng did not hide his favorite, and there was a little bit of glare, but Peng Yu was too shy to lift his head. If she is replaced by ordinary people or in front of outsiders, she will definitely not wear it, but now she is only in front of Du Cheng, she dare to wear it. "I will go to prepare lunch first..." Some of Peng Yuhua couldn''t stand the gaze of Du Cheng. After just saying it, she walked toward the outer bow deck, but her heart was also beautiful. In the past, she did not see Gu Sixin so they passed through, and sometimes they were even more sexy, but she did not expect Peng Yuhua, she would one day look like this. Du Cheng is smiling, Peng Yuhua is now like this, but it is more and more like an ordinary little woman, without the indifference and calmness, and some are just the tension and shame of the first love woman. This is what Du Cheng wants. He hopes that every woman of her own life will live happily. Naturally, she hopes that the character of Peng Yuhua can gradually change. In this way, she can better integrate into Gu Sixin. But now it seems that Peng Yuhua''s change is still very gratifying, at least he Du Cheng thinks so. After driving the yacht to the open sea, Du Cheng handed the yacht directly to Xiner for control, and he quickly changed the beach pants and t-shirt, and went straight to the bow to help Peng Yuhua prepare. Lunch is over. Perhaps it is the sun outside, and Peng Yuhua took a silk scarf to wrap the lower body inside. The top of the head is also a flower hat for me. It shows a pleasant beauty, and it can be said to be completely normal. different. Lunch at noon is still very rich, standard seafood dinners and seafood hot pot, as well as red wine. In the two days of getting along, Peng Yuhua has gradually released a lot, at least in the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng have some couples. Together with the red wine, the delicious seafood dinner, and then enjoy the wonderful sunbathing, it also depicts a beautiful picture. "Hey, I will help you with oil." After eating lunch, Du Chengxian threw some miscellaneous things directly into the sea. Then, he suddenly turned his head back, and some smirk opened a little joke. Du admits that Peng Yuhua certainly can''t let herself help her with oil. He just wants to look at Peng Xiaohua''s shy face. Just let Du Cheng some did not think that Peng Yuhua was a pretty face, then turned out to nod. Even Du Cheng couldn''t help but be one of them, and then it slowly responded. "Then I will go get the oil." Just a simple voice, Du Cheng almost ran towards the inside at the fastest speed. He wants to take oil. This kind of difference is even if Du Cheng is eager for it. Looking at Du Cheng, Peng Yuhuas heart was shy and sweet. After taking off the silk scarf around her lower body, she lay down on the water bed that had already been prepared, showing the perfect back curve. Du Cheng, who rushed out from the inside. Because it is a gown-style gown, Peng Yuhua is almost completely red from the back. The beauty of the curve has made any man crazy. With Gu Sixin, they are very familiar with the work of smearing oil. However, he did not help Gu Sixin to wipe the oil. However, it was the first time to help Peng Yuhua smear oil. Putting the oil down on Peng Yuhua''s body, Du Cheng was very skilled and moved his hand. The skin of Peng Yuhua is not only delicate, but also very silky. It is even more tender after oiling, which makes Du Cheng feel a little bit of love. However, Du Cheng can clearly understand how painful Peng Yuhua is at this moment, Du Cheng can feel her tightly bounded body from the skin of Peng Yuhua. Looking at the tense look of Peng Yuhua, Du Chengs face was a little bit of a bad smile. His hands began to swim down the back of Peng Yuhua, until the round and slender. That slender touch is very comfortable. Only Du Chengs hands sometimes slipped inwardly along the inside of the thigh. Although he did not touch the sensitive points between Peng Yuhuas legs, at this time, the slender flower of Peng Yuhua would be clamped hard. Put Du Cheng''s palm between the thighs. Peng Yuhua is really nervous and can no longer be nervous~www.novelhall.com~ She found that Du Chengs palm is like some magical power, and she has pumped all her strength, and Du Chengs deliberate teasing is Let her body be like a lot of ants crawling in the air, very incomparable. Even between her beauty, she began to be somewhat confused, apparently unable to withstand Du Cheng. In this respect, she has no experience at all. In the face of Du Cheng, an experienced veteran, of course, there is no rebellion. This made Du Chengs smile more intense. After thinking about it, he suddenly bowed his voice and said softly in the ear of Peng Yuhuas ear: Its better to turn over, I will help you in front of you. Also wipe it out..." "what..." Listening to Du Cheng, the body of Peng Yuhua was once again tightened. ----------------------------------- (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1126： Peng Yuhuas initiative Chapter 1126 Peng Puhua''s initiative Its just the smear on the back. Peng Yuhua couldnt stand it anymore. At this time, she dared to let Du Cheng carry out a positive smearing. "No, I can do it myself." Peng Yuhua refused Du Chengs good intentions, but her voice had not yet fallen, and she felt that her body was empty, and the whole person had already been turned over by Du Cheng. "what." Peng Yuhua couldn''t help but scream, and the small face that had long been blushing was even red. Her beauty is so nervous that she looks at Du Cheng. The little hand doesn''t know where to put it. Finally, she subconsciously covers her own proud and lower body. Du Cheng was also on the rise. After he turned Peng Yuhua, he couldn''t help but swallow. Because at this moment, Peng Yuhua is too tempting, especially her subconscious movements and nervous and shy expressions, which are full of strong temptation for any man. Especially the cleavage between the proud people and the white tenderness that is tight together, let Du Cheng could not help but have an impulse to press, to explore the mystery and to taste the fascinating Longing for. "I go in, you wipe it yourself." Du Cheng did not pay for the action, because if he goes on like this, I am afraid that even if his Du Chengs strength is amazing, he will not be able to hold it. It is not the time now, so I can only choose to retreat. Watching Du Cheng disappear into the doorway of the cockpit, Peng Yuhua first glimpsed, then smiled with a small mouth. For a long time, Du Cheng in her eyes seems to be a type of Taishan landslide in front of her eyes, but she has not retreated half a point. She has never seen Du Cheng retreat. She intends to let Du Cheng dispose of it, but at this critical moment, Du Cheng actually retreated. This made Peng Yu spend an accident, but also couldn''t help but feel sweet. Seeing that Du Cheng did not seem to come out immediately, she self-applied herself with oil. I thought about Duan Chengs full eyes before he left, and then holding his own proud figure, Peng Yuhuas pretty face was hot and hot. ----------------------------------------------- This time, the trip to the sea is undoubtedly very enjoyable. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua enjoyed a wonderful trip to the sea. Enjoy a seafood dinner at sea, swim together on the wide sea, and lie on the white sand beach and watch the beautiful scenery when the sunset falls. This kind of relaxing and entertaining life makes Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua both Some nostalgia. On the way back, Peng Yuhua asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we might as well find a small island to build a house in the future. Sometimes we all go to the island to live together. How do you see it?" When Peng Yuhua said it was nothing, but after she finished speaking, she was a little hot. Because if this is replaced by Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, they are all normal, but it is too early for her Peng Yuhua to say. Listening to Peng Yuhuas words, Du Chengs eyes flashed a bit of a strange look, and his face was filled with a faint smile. He said, Well, I have this plan too, but the place has not been found yet. Wait a little longer to take a look." Peng Yuhua saw the different colors in Du Cheng''s eyes, but she did not put it in her heart. Listening to Du Cheng''s meaning, she did not say anything. She likes a quiet life, and if she can live on the island, it is undoubtedly the most perfect. She had an idea before, and when she had nothing to do one day, she went back to the mountains to accompany the master and spent the rest of her life in the deep mountains. Only now that this idea is definitely not achievable, because her life has already turned into a turning point, and Du Cheng will be the biggest turning point in her life. Between the two people chatting, the yacht is also close to the pier. This yacht club will provide all the seaside villa suites similar to the hotel, but the specification is not the eye of Du Cheng. Du Cheng just finished the post-order movement and then drove directly with Peng Yuhua. It is. Du Cheng did not go to the city, but went to the golden beach opposite the seaside resort, where there is a Jinshahai hotel called one of the world''s three major beach hotels. In recent years, the domestic hotel industry can be said to have entered a stage of rapid improvement. With more and more enterprises in China grasping the lifeline of the global industry, China''s position in the international arena can be said to have been upgraded very much. There are several companies that have contributed to this, Xing Teng Technology''s electronics industry, Yinglian Electronics'' online game industry, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical''s pharmaceutical industry, Rongxin Motor''s motor industry and Kaijing Energy''s energy industry. These five major industries were basically in the hands of other countries five years ago. In the five industry sectors, except for the motor industry, the other four industries can only be regarded as the middle level. However, in the short few years ago, the rise of the five major companies, such as XingTeng Technology and Rongxin Motor, directly swept the markets in these five fields and quickly clicked on the global market. In particular, the electronics industry and the energy industry are almost promoting the vigorous development of global technology and energy. This has made China''s position in the world soaring rapidly, and the faintness has surpassed the trend of the United States. Because of this, the global gaze is mostly focused on China in the past few years, and foreign investors who come to invest and talk about it can be said to be numerous. Therefore, the domestic hotel industry has begun to flourish with this boom. With the re-evaluation of international stars, it has quickly emerged as one of the world''s top seven-star hotels, and this Jinshahai hotel has Is one of them. The Jinshahai Hotel is built next to the Golden Beach. The design of the hotel is almost ingenious. The hotel is dominated by a stone pavilion. It uses the world''s most advanced architecture to perfectly combine the hotel with the stone bank and the sea. Melt into one. Half of the hotel is located on the stone bank, while the other half is a magical volley above the sea, allowing the guests to live in a feeling of integration into the sea. However, this Jinshahai hotel is the most luxurious, but it is a sea presidential suite outside the hotel. The presidential suite looks like it is floating alone on the surface of the sea, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a submarine passage between the sea presidential suite and the hotel, and the hotel is under the giant The structure of the steel bar is **** the surface of the sea. Living in this sea presidential suite can basically be said to be a complete space, just like an island. The appearance of this private villa on the sea once caused a sensation in the global hotel industry. Similarly, the nights horrific cost of nearly three million people in the Peoples City also broke a series of records. The purpose of the Golden Sands Hotel is obviously not to rely on the sea presidential suite to make money, but more as a means of speculation, and as a symbolic building of the hotel, so this sea presidential suite is a guest. Very rare, but the purpose of the Jinshahai Hotel is basically completed. The reputation of the hotel has started, coupled with its excellent quality and service, the Jinshahai Hotel is almost one of the best hotels in the country. And this Jinshahai hotel is the destination of Du Cheng this time. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already booked the sea presidential suite directly through Xiner. The cost of up to three million is not worth the problem for Du Cheng. According to the moon kite, I have to make fun of what he said when Du Cheng said that you have so much money. Sometimes you dont waste it, what do you still use? So this time Du Cheng took Peng Yuhua out, just to take the opportunity to waste. However, Du Cheng is only occasionally doing it. For him, if it is not the meaning of this time is different, he may rather donate directly to the Xinxin Charity Foundation, and will not be wasted in such a place. . Peng Yuhua did not know Du Chengs itinerary. When she watched Du Cheng take her through the submarine passage made of transparent high-strength glass and walked to the sea presidential suite, she finally understood Du. In the eyes of the past, why did the public flash the same color? It turned out that Du Cheng was already ready. This kind of maritime presidential suite is in fact a little different from the island. This discovery made Peng Yuhua''s heart inside a sweet, even holding Du Cheng''s body, it is more closely attached. After arriving at the Sea Presidential Suite, Du Cheng did not immediately send the private housekeeper of the presidential suite away, but let the other party send a rich dinner. And he himself and Peng Yuhua under the introduction of the personal butler, first visited the sea presidential suite. The layout of this maritime presidential suite is very distinctive. There are three floors, two on the sea, and one on the bottom of the sea. In addition to the middle hall, the other two floors are formed. A completely different world. The layer inside the seabed is called the underwater world. The overall decoration is full of sci-fi feelings. It is very similar to the underwater world below the Yiningju water loft. It has a very comfortable large waterbed, but in Technology is inferior to many. As for the top floor above, it is almost the most extravagant decoration. Even if it is described as magnificent, I am afraid it is somewhat inferior. Du Cheng is only a big mental calculation. I am afraid that it is only the total value of this layer of decoration. I am afraid Not less than 100 million. It is no wonder that the cost of this sea presidential suite is as high as three million per day. According to the decoration and the overall construction, if you want to recover the cost, I am afraid that it will not be possible for a few years, and half of it needs to be guaranteed. All of the above time is inhabited. However, compared with Du Cheng''s Yi Ningju, there are still some gaps. For Du Cheng, this place seems to be almost enough to meet his requirements. ----------------------------------------------- On the top floor of the suite, there is a balcony and sky swimming pool. The balcony is directly facing the whole sea. The slightly raised top of the balcony is just enough to block all the sights of the rear hotel. Even if you are stripped of clothes, dont worry. I was seen by the guests of the rear hotel. It can be said that this maritime presidential suite is also very protective. At this moment, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua were lying comfortably on the water bed on the water surface of the pool. Both of them changed into swimsuits and drank red wine while watching the unique night view of the sea. The sea at night is very quiet. In addition to the occasional sound of the waves, it is the sound of seabirds lying on the water bed. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua can even hear each other''s breathing. "Hey, it''s not early, let''s go back to the room?" After drinking the red wine in the wine glass in his hand, Du Cheng glanced at the sea surface shining with the fascinating color under the illumination of the moonlight, and suddenly said to Peng Yuhua. At this time, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua came here more than 8 o''clock. After eating dinner and enjoying the sea view for a while, the time was too fast. "Ok." Peng Yuhua gently responded, her hotel is not bad, but she drank a lot of red wine at night, so at this moment her pretty face can clearly see the color of blush, very moving. Du Cheng first returned to the room, and after simply rushing into the bathroom, he changed into a pajamas and walked out from the inside. When he lay down on the comfortable big bed, Peng Yuhua walked into the bathroom. The big bed is very comfortable, soft and pleasant, and lying on it has a feeling of lying on the top of the cloud, very comfortable. The bedding on the bed is a faint scent. These quilts are brand new. In order to reflect the distinguished side of the guests of this maritime presidential suite, all the quilts inside will be replaced after they have been used once. And those new beddings are all professionally cleaned, very clean, so that guests inside can enjoy a sense of honor like the emperor. However, these seem to be nothing to Du Cheng, because his eyes are quickly attracted to Peng Yuhua who came out of the bathroom. Unlike last night, Peng Yuhua did not wear a nightgown tonight, but wrapped in a white bath towel, and the blue silk of the head was put behind him, giving a feeling of pure and moving hibiscus. Only after this pure and moving, it is a very attractive and sexy, especially the whiteness exposed under the bath towel, and the Du Cheng, who is looking at the white and clear, has some dry mouth. "Du Cheng, I am like this,,,, look good?" Peng Yuhua was also watching Du Cheng. She did not go to the bed, but asked me gently from Du Cheng. At this moment, Peng Yuhua is indeed very beautiful, her appearance is absolutely unique, her figure is extremely proud, plus the light inside the room is a bit awkward, it slightly shows that some pink lights will be Peng Yuhua The skin is more white and charming, but when viewed from afar, it is like a faint pink color. "good looking..." Du Cheng swallowed another slobber. I didn''t see it before. Now Du Cheng is almost certain that Peng Yuhua is **** and absolutely super-sexual. In this respect, I am afraid that even Gu Sixin will be inferior to Peng Yuhua, because her temperament is too unique. Compared with the holy Gu Sixin, Peng Yuhuas transcendentality is unbearable. The idea of ??thinking. Got a reply from Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua''s small mouth slightly raised a slight curvature, like a chuckle. And her white little hand stretched out toward the knot of the bath towel. Under the circumstances that Du Cheng has not come and reacted, Peng Yuhua actually showed the bath towel directly in front of Du Cheng, and showed her proud and almost completely red body. In front of the inheritance. Her body is not all red, but also wearing underwear, but at this moment, Peng Yuhua is absolutely more **** than the full red, because she is wearing a set of very **** openwork underwear that Du Cheng gave her. At this moment, Du Chengs eyes are almost protruding. He didn''t think that the so-called shy Peng Yuhua had been so bold and direct at the moment, so bold that he couldn''t turn around any more. In fact, not only Du Cheng did not understand, even Peng Yuhua did not know why she should do this. Really want to say the reason, perhaps because of the stimulation of alcohol, she showed her the most **** side. "Du Cheng, what about now?" Peng Yuhua bit his small mouth gently, and the sound is full of charm. Now that she has chosen the initiative, she intends to stay the course. Du Cheng did not answer, but opened his own arms. Peng Yuhua took another bite of the tender little mouth, just like giving himself the courage to go, and went to Du Cheng, and then put it into the arms of Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s backhand directly pressed Peng Yuhua under his body. At this moment, under the circumstances that Peng Yuhua had not come and exclaimed, he had already kissed the sweet fragrance of Peng Yuhua directly. Although Peng Yuhua made an initiative, her experience in this area was zero. At the moment she was kissed by Du Cheng, a wonderful feeling surrounded her in an instant. She only felt that she was being treated. In general, the whole person''s body is tightly stretched, and even the jade teeth are tightly bitten together~www.novelhall.com~ Do not let Du Cheng invade half a point. Du Cheng was already very skilled in this respect. He did not rush to open up. Instead, he gradually opened the teeth of Peng Yuhua with his tongue, and then rolled up the soft and sweet tongue of Peng Yuhua. -------------------------------------- So far today, continue tomorrow. Ps: Recommend friends to book, update madman, definitely more than n times more than a cold, currently urgently need p chapter subscription support, if you have the ability, I hope you can read the first chapter of p, thank you. Title: [rebirth] Jian Shen author of the novel: Trick pig Content brief introduction: Once a generation of swordsmanship in the soul of the soul of the sword, the gods are ridiculously robbed, and miraculously reborn into a young boy''s body. Since then, there has been a sword **** on the soul sword continent, but there is another peerless master - Haitian (eight degrees v4 Chapter 1127： Drive out of Yi Ningju Chapter 1127 escaping from Yi Ningju Ps: seeking a subscription, many book friends should start from the back, if you can, I hope you can help Xiao cold friendship to subscribe to the first chapter of the "Chapter 67 Turning Point". The p chapter in front of Xiao Leng has already passed 10,000 years ago. Xiao Leng is here to thank everyone for their support. So many urban novels, but not many can subscribe to 10,000, this is also the book of Xiao Leng. A certainty. Xiao Leng hopes that this book can sprint a higher peak, so I hope that everyone can help Xiao Lian friendship to subscribe to the first chapter of p, Xiao Leng here to express sincere gratitude to everyone. ---------------- Above free---------------- kiss Peng Yuhua had seen someone kissed. In her opinion, it was just the feeling of touching the mouth and touching the flesh. She didn''t understand why there were so many people who were so happy, as if it were a big pleasure. In the past, all kinds of puzzles, at this moment, Peng Yuhua suddenly understood. This is a very wonderful feeling, as if the soul is shaking. . . Its like walking in the clouds in the sky. . . A strong sense of vertigo is more quickly surrounded by her, crisp and numb, people can not help but be intoxicated and indulged. Its just that Peng Yuhua hasnt come yet and has a good experience. Du Chengs warm palm is covered with the arrogant abundance of Peng Yuhuas chest. "what..." The sensitive part was played by Du Cheng and played between the palms of the hand. Peng Yuhua couldnt help it anymore, and made a sound like the soul was shaking. Du Chengs kiss suddenly moved from Peng Xiaohuas small mouth to her ear, and then kissed down the cheeks. Du Chengs movements did not stop because of this, but it was very dexterous to unlock the buckle of Peng Yuhua BrA. When her proud and complete display was in front of Du Cheng, Du Cheng was already a joke Go up. At this moment, Peng Yuhua found that she was like an electric shock. All of them were not only incomparably numb, but the body was like an impossible ant crawling. The body was getting hotter and hotter, and the heat to her mind had some confusion. . Her body began to wiggle, as if to get rid of Du Cheng''s clutch. "Don''t... Du Cheng, don''t." Peng Yuhua subconsciously issued a rhythm, but she did not know that at this time her voice, coupled with her body like a snake, was irreversible for any man. The temptation. Du Cheng not only did not stop, it squeezed the abundance of Peng Yuhua into thousands of palms, and began to slowly move toward the lower abdomen of Peng Yuhua and below. The flat and soft belly makes Du Cheng somewhat fascinated, but the real temptation to Du Cheng is the lower one. "Ah, Du Cheng doesn''t..." Feeling that Du Cheng''s hot palm slipped into his own underwear, Peng Yuhua''s subconscious hand reached to grab Du Cheng''s hand, but in this regard, she might be Du Cheng''s opponent, Du Cheng is very smart. Wearing the past, the finger has already touched the most sensitive place. Peng Yuhua only felt that her body was stiff. Then she found that her body seemed to melt and began to get blurred. . . (The next is 50,000 words...) I dont know when it started, the wind on the sea surface is getting bigger and bigger, and the waves are rushing, like the Peng Yuhua at the moment, and the wave of waves rushing toward her. When she finally waited for the sea breeze to subside, she also slept in the end. Du Cheng clung to Peng Yuhua, and he felt that he was also very strong. The body of Peng Yuhua is much better than Gu Sixin. It is even better than Guo Yilai. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng can sprint on the white body of Peng Yuhua. Pursue the peak of that. At this point, Peng Yuhua really wants to surpass Gu Sixin. Although she is the first time, she can be completely satisfied by Du Cheng alone, and Gu Sixin can''t. Du Chengs current body can be said to be more and more abnormal. Even his ability in this aspect is even more abnormal. Sometimes Gu Sixin thinks that Du Cheng should find so many wives, if only one of them is It must be impossible to meet Du Cheng. I am afraid that Gu Sixin does not believe that Peng Yuhua can do this, but in the end, Peng Yuhua is still unable to accept the kind of peak that is like the tide of the tide, and let Du Chengs outbreak I fell asleep. Looking at Peng Yuhua who was sleeping in the past, Du Chengs face also raised a gentle smile. Today is Peng Yuhua''s first time. He is actually very gentle. However, Peng Yuhua seems to know that he is still not satisfied with the general, and he is constantly cooperating with himself. This makes Du Cheng''s smile full of pity. Its just that what makes him a little depressed is that his body is really getting more and more abnormal, and some of the abnormalities are not like words. -------------------------------------------- The morning of the sea is very beautiful. When the golden first sun shines on the sea, the whole sea surface is like a shining golden light, very charming. "Du Cheng, can we often watch the sun rise like this in the future?" In the pool outside the suite, Peng Yuhua, who was sitting in the arms of Du Cheng, asked with a happy face toward Du Cheng. Although she experienced the enthusiasm last night, Peng Yuhua got up early in the morning and took Du Cheng to watch the rising sun with Du Cheng. Her physical condition is indeed much better than Gu Sixin. They only have a few hours of rest, but the whole person is very spiritual. The only difference is that yesterday seems to have not completely retreated. She There is still some flushing between the skin''s skin. "Yes, as long as you like, I can accompany you all the time to see that we are all old, until we can never see it again." Du Cheng answered very positively. It can be seen from his smile. He is not talking about fake, but really has this meaning. "Ok." Peng Yuhua gently responded. For Du Cheng, she was very, very trusting. After thinking about it, she suddenly said softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we dont want to go anywhere today, just in Is it a good day to stay here?" Although Gu Sixin said that the three days is just a joke, but Peng Yuhua is very obedient to this game rule, Du Cheng is everyone''s, and later there is time together, after the real breakthrough in the relationship, she did not intend to have a The meaning of people''s hegemony. She just wants to stay with Du Cheng for another day, to experience the two worlds of the two, and then return to Yi Ningju. "Well, we are here for a good day here, not going anywhere." Du Cheng will be more tight with Peng Yuhua. For the small request of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng has only endless pity. Moreover, he does not want to go anywhere else. After the real breakthrough in the relationship, what he and Peng Yuhua need is the time to get along with each other. Two separate worlds of two people, only in this way can the feelings of the two people quickly rise. Long, rapid warming, and then precipitation. ---------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua returned to Yi Ning, the time was already noon the next day. During the whole day of yesterday, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua stayed in the super presidential suite built on the sea. The feelings between the two people also heated up in this short period of time. At least Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng have felt that the two have a feeling of integration. When he came back, Du Cheng called Gu Sixin, so the two of them drove into the villa, and Gu Sixin had already come over. Looking at Gu Sixin''s sly smile on their faces, Peng Yuhua''s pretty face was obviously full of blush, slightly lowering his head, and some did not dare to look at Gu Sixin. "Wow, Sister Hua, your dress is so beautiful, it really matches your temperament..." "Flower flowers, new hair style is good, Du Cheng must like it?" "..." Gu Sixin, how could they let Peng Yuhua so easily, the group quickly surrounded me, and Peng Yuhua was surrounded by the middle, and then they picked up the changes in Peng Yuhua. Du Cheng is very interesting to leave. On this occasion, he still leaves first. If he is there, I am afraid that Peng Yuhua will be even more ashamed. And after leaving for so many days, he also missed his two sons very much, so after leaving, he quickly walked toward the water loft. Far away, he saw that Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi were standing on the third floor of the water loft. They looked at each other with a smile. Both of them had to take their children. Naturally, they could not be as convenient as Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin did not easily let go of Peng Yuhua. After clearing the traces and things of Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng in the past few days, a group of people returned to the water loft. Liu Shuyun prepared lunch in it, so after a group of people stayed in the water loft, they went to the jade building together. Liu Shuyun is already ready for lunch. She is sharing the dishes and seeing Du Cheng coming back. She is very happy to let go of the things in her hands. However, Liu Shuyuns gaze is more on Peng Yuhuas body. The happy eyes, Peng Yuhuas eyes are not lifted. "Auntie..." Peng Yuhua shouted softly. Usually she called Liu Shuyun''s aunt, and she hasn''t come and changed for a while. Ye Meis eyes flashed a sly look, and then deliberately said: "Hey, you still call Auntie, do you think that these three days are too little, or are you dissatisfied with our Du Cheng? "Yeah, ӽ, do you still want to call me aunt?" Liu Shuyun also deliberately said something dissatisfied, but the smile on his face, but not a little unhappy. Du Cheng was watching at the side of a smile, not only him, Gu Sixin, they are also similar, obviously everyone is waiting for Peng Yuhua to change the name. Peng Yuhua was ashamed, but she still screamed mother to Liu Shuyun sweetly. She knows that after this claim, everything she and Du Cheng has really been determined. From now on, she is not just a guest of Yi Ningju. She is no longer just to follow Du Chengs promise and stay in Gu Sixins side to protect Gu Sixin. From this moment, she is already a full member of Yiningju. It is Gu Sixin, their true sister. ---------------------------------------------- This lunch at noon is undoubtedly very lively. Even Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui, who are back to the city of f, are all coming by plane. Everyone is all gathered together. In order to welcome Peng Yuhua''s participation, Gu Sixin also demolished several bottles of red wine and held a small welcoming ceremony for Peng Yuhua. And from now on, their seven sisters will officially become eight sisters. Du Cheng kept silent on this title because he knew that if he really counted it, Gu Sixin should be the ten sisters, but for the things of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, Du Cheng did not dare to say it for the time being. Because now is not the time, if it is said now, the consequences are serious, I am afraid that he can not guess. Liu Shuyun is naturally very happy. For her eight nieces, Liu Shuyun is extremely satisfied. You must know that each of these eight nieces is a person who is more beautiful than others. It is much better to say how good it is. To say that there are many things to do, he must be a blessing for ten generations, and he will be blessed to enjoy the present. all of these. I don''t know why, Liu Shuyun''s gaze suddenly turned to the only outsider who was not an outsider in the field, and this person is exactly the moon. Today, the company is not busy, so the moon kite returned from the company to Yi Ningju for lunch, and in the presence of them, for Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun, the moon kite is indeed an outsider who is not an outsider. She lives in Yiningju, but her identity is a little different. Liu Shuyun just thought about it. She quickly gave up her unrealistic thoughts because the identity of the moon was too different and too different. The granddaughter of the prime minister, she also dared not to think about it. In fact, the zither has always been silent. This kind of excitement naturally makes it impossible for me to make any remarks because there seems to be no part of her. She just looked at Peng Yuhua, looked at Gu Sixin and looked at Du Cheng. No one knew what she was thinking about. However, when Liu Shuyuns gaze turned, the heart of the moon was suddenly jumped, and even the heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She is a very smart woman, how could she not know the meaning of Liu Shuyun''s eyes. This made the pretty face of the moon kite suddenly red, although it quickly returned to calm, but anyone can see it. Her look has some wrong things. It seems that there is some confusion, even some. . shy. After eating lunch, Du Cheng went directly to Xiao Weian and Xiaoweis book to go to the water loft for a nap. These two little guys are very small now. They all love to sleep. Basically, Du Cheng only needs to lick it. The two little guys will fall asleep sweetly. When Du Cheng put the two little guys on the bed, Du Cheng vaguely heard Gu Sixin''s footsteps and was coming over here. As Du Cheng expected, Gu Sixin appeared in the doorway very quickly, but the smile on Gu Sixin''s pretty face was that Du Cheng suddenly had a feeling of heartbeat. This smile is very familiar to him, subconsciously, Du Cheng directly asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, you will not want me to do anything again, ..." "Du Cheng, you are so smart, congratulations, you guessed it..." Gu Sixin looked at Du Cheng very proudly, but soon she changed her tone, and said very arrogantly: "Du Cheng, now I represent all the hostess of the entire Yiningju officially announced that you will drive you out of Yining. Living, starting from this moment..." "why?" Du Cheng did not think that Gu Sixin would say this, and some questions were puzzled. "No reason, this is my unanimous decision with my sister. From now on, you are no longer a member of our Yiningju. If you want to come in, we will leave, including Xiaowei''an and Xiaoweishu. "" Gu Sixin is still in that tone, but between the beautiful, a smile is simply not concealed. "Well, my Miss Miss Xinxin, you will marry me, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Du Cheng had no choice but to ask for help. How could he not know what Gu Sixin meant at this time? It must be something that he wanted to let him do. Gu Sixin stunned Du Cheng, the meaning is very obvious, that is, you know. "In fact, there is nothing. I have talked with my sister and Cheng Haojie. Everyone agrees that Yi Ningju is still a poor person. Now that she has joined our big family, we hope that you will be poor. That person is also brought back..." Gu Sixin said slowly, although she did not name her name, but her meaning is more obvious. "Uh..." Du Cheng is a bit dumbfounded, and his eyes are full of incredible looks. "Look what you see, this is cheaper for you to do, what do you want?" Gu Sixin gave Du Cheng a look, then went very simply and said: "From now on, you will leave Yi Ningju immediately, no Before bringing her back, you are not allowed to enter Yining for half a step. If you have to come in, we will leave, including Xiaoweishu and Xiaowei''an..." "Shin Xin, you..." Du Cheng wants to say something, but Gu Sixin does not mean to let him go. "Well, let''s just say it. When we don''t have any regrets, let''s go quickly, hurry." After that, Gu Sixin turned and left. At the moment of turning around~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Sixins face suddenly smiled, but there was still a hint of helplessness and sorrow in the eyes, but it quickly disappeared. -------------------------------------------- ps: Refer a friend new book, "super elements" Author: Benedict left, a small level of God of new vest, level definitely on the small cold, a lot of hope that we can support. Introduction: The elemental smart meter from different time and space allows Li Chen to have the ability to control the elements of the five elements. Wood elements can heal life, earth elements are the most fertile nutrients, water elements are more wonderful, it is the best skin care products. Its amazing. This element smart instrument still has the ability to evolve. Scrap iron can be evolved into a precious alloy using gold. The sea water can be combined with water to produce gasoline. Even small nettle can be evolved into a king eater flower through wood elements. . Hey, how did Mount Fuji in Japan break out, and the fire element can evolve the melt? ? ? . . . . . . . . . v4 Chapter 1128： Lets go for a walk. Chapter 1128, let''s go. Du Cheng stood in the door of the main building, Gu Sixin did not say that he was really driven out. It didnt take long for Gu Sixin to leave, Cheng Hao, they came. Everyone''s meaning is the same, that is, the addition of Peng Yuhua has destroyed everyone''s original agreement, then they simply add Zhong Lianlan together. Their relationship with Zhong Lianlan is a sister of the same nature. Anyway, eight people are divided into one. It is also very normal to add one more to Zhonglanlan. In this case, they can also become true sisters with Zhonglianlan. Therefore, Du Cheng was very helpless and was driven out by people. If only Gu Sixin said, Du Cheng is not afraid, but after Liu Shuyun went out, Du Cheng had to be soft. In fact, Liu Shuyun has always wanted Du Cheng to accept Zhong Lianlan. She has a very good relationship with Xia Haifang. However, it is natural to hope that Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan can have a good ending. Therefore, Du Cheng can only go to the f city to bring Zhong Lianlan, otherwise, he can not enter this door, even his two baby sons can not see. "Du Cheng, remember to bring Love Lan back earlier, and, Love Lan is a girl, you remember to use more snacks, at least not let her think that you are forced, do you know?" At the window on the second floor, Gu Sixin, they are holding Xiaowei and Xiaowei''an looking at him. He is talking about Cheng Hao, and she is more careful in this regard. As she said, Zhong Lianlan is a woman. If she knows that Du Cheng is brought to bring her to Yi Ningju, her heart must be embarrassed. After all, this is love, what she needs. Not alms. Therefore, Du Cheng still needs to spend some thoughts on this matter, at least not to let Zhong Lianlan see it. "I know..." Du Cheng had some helplessness, and he said that he was naturally very clear about Cheng Hao, so this time he went to f city, he was not simply to bring Zhong Lianlan so simple. "Well, let''s go, go back soon." Zhong Lianlan directly raised his hand to Du Cheng. Gu Jiayi said: "In order to be fair, we will give you three days. If you can''t bring Zhong Lianlan back, don''t come back again..." Listening to Gu Jiayi, Peng Yuhua''s pretty face is red, but more is still sweet. Du Cheng was speechless, and some reluctantly looked at Xiao Wei''an and Xiao Weishu and walked toward the airport. ----------------------------------------------- Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can now be said to have ushered in the third stage of the charge. The global pharmaceutical chain supermarkets are planning to expand wildly. Currently, chain medicine supermarkets have been opened in more than 30% of the world. The recent release of so many new drugs is also a rapid improvement in the performance of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, and the whole line is red. Now Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals truly establishes the name of the world''s No. 1 pharmaceutical industry and is the leader of the global pharmaceutical industry. Under the dual promotion of brand and corporate culture, the entire Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is now globally known. It is also the first to be stable. The rise of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is undoubtedly a miracle for the global pharmaceutical industry. No one will think that in such a short period of five years, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has grown from an obscure small business to a current market value of tens of thousands. Billion super group. The current Zhongheng Pharmaceutical industry is bigger than before and does not know how many times. I don''t know how many expansions of the head office have been carried out, and there are more than ten large production lines in the world. These lines provide the consumption and supplement of global medicine. Similarly, every second, these lines can be created. Out of amazing profits and wealth. According to some economists'' budgets, if Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is developing at such a horrible rate of development, at most, tomorrow, Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals total assets will exceed 10 trillion, and in the next decade. Within, growth is even more immeasurable. Under this circumstance, Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan almost put all their minds in Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. In particular, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is now in the third stage of development. The two are even busy. Day and night. Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan''s division of labor is also very clear, Zhong Lianlan specializes in the company headquarters, and Lin Zhongling is flying around the world. However, some time ago, Lin Zhongling made a special trip to Yi Ningju, looking for Du Cheng to find a boy to go, so these days he stayed in the f city, but instead, Zhong Lianlan flew several times. Fortunately, the management of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has once again expanded. After the middle management talents have been supplemented, Lin Zhongling and Zhong Lianlan have gradually become idle. Du Cheng is still very clear about Zhong Lianlan''s whereabouts, because Zhong Lilan''s side has arranged his hands to protect in the dark, so, wherever he falls, he is almost clear. After the plane landed in the private airport of Riyueju, Du Cheng did not return to the sun and moon residence, but drove to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng''s current garage can be said to be a famous car gathering, whether it is Aston Martin, or Lamborghini or Bugani super run, etc., Du Cheng has ordered a batch of back. No man doesn''t like sports cars, Du Cheng is no exception. The sports car is a little different from other things. Even if you don''t open it, you can see it very comfortably. This time, Du Chengkai was a super-customized version of Bugatti Weihang, which was ordered just the day before yesterday. The horsepower reached an amazing 1400 horsepower. The cost of this car, together with the freight shipped back to China, is more than 86 million. This seems to be an astronomical price for others, but for Du Cheng, the more than 80 million is simply worth One mention, and Ai Qier likes the Bugatti sports car very much, so Du Cheng directly set three different colors of Bugatti back, two placed in Yi Ningju, and the other one is placed in the sun and moon residence side. This car was returned when Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua went to Shanghai. When Du Chenggang came back, they were rushed to find Zhonglanlan by Gu Sixin. However, there was no chance to even open, so this was the plane, Du Cheng directly locked the car. Super sports car. The powerful roar of power has already made any man so excited, and the vehicles and pedestrians in Xicheng District have been very few, so even Du Cheng couldnt help but step on the gas pedal. The push back feel made Du Cheng feel very energetic. If it is replaced by the past, the distance between the chassis and the ground like Bugatti is only about five centimeters. The super-running in the f city is somewhat unmovable, because the roads in the f city are very poor, but in recent years, the city is undergoing vigorous renovation. Among them, all the important streets and the roads leading to the industrial zone have been rebuilt, and the roads have already caught up with the first-class metropolis. The flat road is undoubtedly the best place to express speed for Bugadi''s super-running. Du Cheng just stepped on the gas pedal a few times, and the speed is already more than two hundred. Waiting until the city center is close, Du Cheng has lowered the speed of the car. Although he is only 26 years old, he has passed the age of car-like car, and he has not swayed through the streets. Meaning, there is no point. Just a few minutes later, Du Cheng was already driving into Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng did not call Zhong Lianlan in advance. Therefore, after getting off the bus, Du Cheng entered the office building alone. -------------------------------------------- Inside the office, Zhong Lianlan looked at a market planning document while licking his temples. It seems that there is some headache, and there is a trace of tiredness on the face of Zhong Lianlan, which is very pitiful. She wore a professional women''s dress that Li Enhui tailored for her. The hair on her head was slightly pulled back, revealing a white and slender powder neck, which was very moving. The upper-fashioned women''s suit is slightly tight, and the abundance is more proud, under the skirt, the slender and rounded body wrapped in flesh-colored stockings. Now Zhong Lianlan has not had the first green, but more mature and stable. Her temperament is very similar to that of Gu Jiayi. In Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, everyone has regarded her vice president of the company as Iceberg goddess. In front of outsiders, Zhong Lianlan really has a cold face. She needs to maintain the majesty of the company''s second person before the employees and hands. When only one person is alone in the office, she will remove the disguise. At this moment, the rhythm of the knocking on the door suddenly sounded outside the office. Listening to the knocking on the door, Zhong Lianlans face gradually became cold and cold, and changed back to the iceberg goddess. "Zhong Zong, there is a Mr. Du who wants to find you." Inside the small sound system at the table, the voice of the female assistant of Zhong Lianlans new recruit sounded. While talking. The picture inside the LCD screen of the sound system is lit up, and the picture inside the front assistant office is already in front of Zhong Lianlan. "Du Cheng" When listening to the three words of Mr. Du, Zhong Lianlan has already guessed that Du Cheng is, because she knows that there are not many people named Du, and there is no appointment to go directly to the office to find her, it seems that only Du Undertake. When the picture inside the sound system is lit up, Zhong Lianlan knows that his own guess is correct, and it is indeed Du Cheng. "Let her come in." Although the sound is still cold, but the tone of Zhong Lianlan is faint with a bit of excitement and happiness, her cold is to listen to her assistant, and her excitement and happiness, because Du Cheng. Her voice fell, Du Cheng has already pushed the door straight in, but the female assistant also came in together. "Lin Ying, go out first, and close the door by the way." Zhong Lianlan did not know what Du Chenglai was looking for for her, but she still gave the female assistant directly. After waiting for the female assistant to quit and bring the door, Zhong Lianlan stood up from the chair, smiled and looked at Du Cheng, and asked: "Du Cheng, how come, don''t call me in advance, there is Is it something?" Zhong Lianlan has rarely laughed in front of others, and only her mother or Gu Sixin will laugh in front of her, and Du Cheng is the only man who can see her smile now. "Nothing, just go back to the city, so come over and see you." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he naturally would not say the real reason, and he did not think that he was forced to come. If he does not want to, Duan Gu, even if they force him again, it is useless. Even if Liu Shuyun comes, it will not work. Its hard that Gu Sixin will really leave him because he is not willing to accept Zhong Lianlan. No. Therefore, all this is truly objective. It is just that he has just given himself an excuse to find himself. I must be able to see them all. Because of this, Du Cheng is now looking for Zhong Lianlan not because of Gu Sixin''s persecution, but he still wants to find Zhong Lianlan. Du Chengxin has always had some apologies for Zhong Lianlan. Now, all he needs to do is go Make up for it all. "You sit down first, I will make you a tea." Zhong Lianlan came out from the large desk. She knew that Du Cheng had the habit of drinking tea. When she used to live in the sun and the moon, she often helped Du Cheng to make tea. Du Cheng did not want to drink tea, but said directly: "No, you are free now, if you have time, let''s go outside and go." Wen Yan, Zhong Lianlan is a bit sloppy, because she does not know Du Cheng came to see her this time, what exactly is going to do. Although she did not say anything to death now, she accepted the reality in her heart and did not think about guiding her ideas in that direction. Or, this is not because Zhong Lianlan doesn''t want to think about it, but because she is afraid that she will be sad and uncomfortable. So after thinking about it, Zhong Lianlan said: "I don''t have anything today. Lin is at the company. I have no problem when I go out." For Du Cheng to invite her will not refuse, and she knows that Du Cheng is coming to her, there will be something. "Well, then change your clothes. For a little leisure, let me talk to Zhongling first. After half an hour, come over and look for me." Du Cheng nodded gently and said that he would go out of the office. Zhong Lianlan once again stunned because she did not know what Du Cheng had to do with her dress, but she entered the interior of the office according to Du Cheng. Her office style is very similar to that of Gu Jiayi''s office. Inside is a beautifully decorated suite. When I have to work overtime, Zhong Lianlan is resting there. This is almost the second home of her Zhonglian Lan now. The clothes in the closet are no less than the wardrobe she lives in. Pulling the door of the closet, the whole three rows of women''s clothing appeared in front of Zhong Lianlan, all kinds of. Zhong Lianlan carefully selected, although she did not know what Du Cheng took her to do, but she still intends to show her most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng, and Du Cheng gave her half an hour, she Have time to make a slow choice. -------------------------------------------- Du Cheng went to see Lin Zhongling. When he arrived, Lin Zhongling was watching with a parenting book, and he still looked at it with relish. "What''s wrong, it won''t be so fast like learning how to change your son''s diaper?" Du Cheng sat very quietly on the sofa in Lin Zhongling''s office, and he started to tea himself. "Don''t you need it?" Lin Zhongling first asked Du Cheng a sentence, and then it seemed to think of something. After a few sly smiles, he never said anything. Other men are in need, but Lin Zhongling believes that Du Cheng seems to have no need at all. He is one of Du Chengs friends, one of the most well-known to Du Cheng, and one of the best ones with Du Cheng. He is naturally very clear about Du Chengs situation, in his opinion, There are so many women around Du Cheng, and it is true that he does not need him to do anything. Du Cheng smiled and laughed at all, but he went straight to the topic and asked: "Zhong Ling, are you empty these two days?" Du Chengke is not just a simple one to help Zhong Lianlan to ask for a half-day vacation, but intends to directly contact Gu Sixin directly for a few days. Of course, this kind of word is also somewhat inappropriate. In the current identity of Zhong Lianlan, there is no need to ask for leave, but when she is not there, Lin Zhongling needs to come to the company. "What, is there anything?" Lin Zhongling did not know the meaning of Du Cheng for the time being, and he asked one. "I intend to take Lianlan to a place, it may take a few days." Du Cheng is a very simple explanation, without detail. "You and Loveland?" Lin Zhongling suddenly picked up his eyes and looked at Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ In the eyes, he suddenly said that he was very strong and said: "Du Cheng, you don''t want to go with Lianlan?" Lin Zhonglings meaning is very obvious. Du Cheng suddenly came to Zhong Lianlan so suddenly, and he still had to take it for a few days. Its no wonder that Lin Zhonglings thinking. "Do you mean dating, or what?" Du Cheng is also frank, anyway, this matter is not a secret in a few days, Lin Zhongling knows that there is no big deal. Listening to Du Cheng said this, Lin Zhongling may not know the meaning of Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, Love Lan is a good girl, you must not miss it, but unfortunately, if it is not for you, I have already gone after the love of Lan..." Lin Zhongling said very seriously, then felt Unfortunately, the ingredients of jokes are more. "You still forget it, wait until you learn how to pack a diaper." Du Cheng lazy''s understanding of Lin Zhongling, but made fun of him a few words. v4 Chapter 1129： that time Chapter 1129 at that time Zhong Lianlan did not let Du Chengjiu wait, but after ten minutes, she changed her clothes and she appeared in front of Du Cheng. (Baidu search A wave-like hair was also released by Zhong Lianlan. The original scented mouth was painted with lustrous color, very charming, full of elegant texture of dark blue tight knit top with fluffy chiffon skirt. Tightly loosened the shape, the beautiful curve of Zhong Lian Lan is perfectly displayed. Zhong Lianlan was originally beautiful, and it was even more attractive after being dressed up. This dress is completely different from the usual iceberg goddess, and it has a very strong visual impact. Du Cheng was a little better, Lin Zhongling looked a little bit stunned, and then shook his head and sighed. Du Cheng did not care to Lin Zhongling, but said to Zhong Lianlan: "Loveland, are you ready?" "Ok." Zhong Lianlan nodded gently, and his face was a little red. I don''t know why, she always feels that Du Cheng came to see her this time. It seems to be a little different from usual, but she can''t see where it is different. This time, Zhong Lianlan did not think about it. She knew Du Chengs character and refused. Du Cheng generally could not repent or what. What she didn''t think of was that there was too much bending between them. "Loveland, you can safely go play, I have nothing to do these days, you want to play for a few days..." Lin Zhongling suddenly said, and the tone was very embarrassing. However, he said that the holiday is true. In the past few years, Zhong Lianlans efforts in Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals have been clearly seen in his eyes. You are welcome to say that Zhongheng Pharmaceutical can go to the present step and do its due diligence. Zhong Lianlan is also absolutely indispensable. And after so many years, basically in addition to some important things, Zhong Lianlan simply did not have a holiday, and has always presided over the overall situation in the company, it is time to relax a lower limit. Zhong Lianlan was told by Lin Zhongling that she couldnt hear the lingering voice in Lin Zhonglings tone. She was also very expecting inside, but she knew that Du Cheng should not be looking for her. "Okay, let''s go." Zhong Lianlans face is relatively tender, Du Cheng is not good at what to stay. After saying a word, he will go out outside the gate. Zhong Lianlan is behind, and I don''t know if it was because Lin Zhongling said it. She didn''t dare to keep up with Du Cheng, but she was slightly behind Du Cheng. But when I entered the elevator, it was impossible for Zhong Lianlan to fall behind a little bit. The two people are riding the elevators dedicated to the company''s internal president. Usually only her Zhonglian Lan and Lin Zhongling can use them. Therefore, there are only Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan in the entire elevator. The air inside the elevator is a bit dull and very quiet. Peng Yuhua feels like he can hear his own heartbeat. It seems that he can feel the manly atmosphere uploaded by Du Chengshen. This caused a bit of confusion between her beauty. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to provoke the topic and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, where are we going to go?" "Do you have anywhere you want to go?" Du Cheng asked a question. Listening to Du Cheng said, Zhong Lianlan is a slight glimpse. She obviously did not expect Du Cheng to ask this question. Some incomprehensible questions: "Du Cheng, is it that I want to go anywhere?" "Ok." Du Cheng answered very simply. He originally wanted to take Zhonglianlan to a place. However, if Zhonglianlan wants to go to another place, it is naturally based on the opinions of Zhonglianlan. "..." Zhong Lianlan is somewhat silent, and seems to have not figured out where to go for a while. Between the words, the elevator was already landing in the inner floor of the first floor. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan walked out of the elevator and walked toward the parking lot outside. When Du Chengs car came back, Zhong Lianlan had opened it. For Du Chengs opening of this nearly 100 million Bugatti, she had no accidental color, and this time her mind was not on this. After sitting together in the car, Zhong Lianlan seems to think of the place to go, directly said: "Du Cheng, I want to go ice skating, can''t I?" "Okay." Du Chengs eyes flashed a trace of color. After a sigh of relief, he stepped on the gas pedal and left Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. --------------------------------------------- Seeing Du Cheng promised, Zhong Lianlan would not say anything. Although she would like to go to a unique ice rink, but she has not gone for so many years, she does not know that the ice rink has been removed, so she finally Keep silent. It was only after a while that Zhong Lianlans beauty was suddenly one of them, because she found that Du Chengs place where she drove at the moment seemed to be the ice rink she wanted to go. "Loveland, do you know where I want to take you before?" At this time, Du Cheng suddenly spoke up. "do not know..." Zhong Lianlan had a subconscious mind, but when her words were spoken, her heart suddenly moved, and there was already some fog between the beautiful and some reddish. Du Cheng smiled with some nostalgia, then whispered: "Snow dream ice, when we first met, it was at the ice rink, right..." There may be something in this world called the heart, and when Du Cheng is here, he wants to take Zhong Lianlan to the ice rink that he first met with Zhong Lianlan. At that time, Zhong Lianlan was the waiter there. When Du Cheng and Gu Sixin went, they just saw that she was being bullied by some of the green snakes. Now, in retrospect, it seems that everything is in front of us, just like yesterday. Therefore, when listening to Zhong Lianlan saying that he was going to skating, Du Cheng knew that he and Zhong Lianlan were thinking about going together. Waiting for Du Cheng''s voice to fall, the two drops of crystal clear teardrop between Zhong Ai Lan''s beauty are already falling straight down. She is not stupid. At this moment, she already understands the true intention of Du Chenglai to find her. In an instant, an inexplicable taste quickly encircles her. This kind of taste is complicated and complicated. Du Cheng did not say anything, just took out a small square scarf from his arms and handed it to Zhong Lianlan. There is such a small square towel on his body at any time, but this square towel is not placed by himself, but Gu Sixin puts it. Every piece of clothing he has has has one inside, the style and color are exactly the same. . Zhong Lianlan was silently taking the square scarf, but did not wipe the tears, but the small hand grasped tightly, just like what was caught. After about a few minutes, Du Chengs car finally stopped outside a large ice rink. The three characters of Xue Mengbing are still there, that is to say, this skating rink is still the same as before, but when it comes to scale, it is much bigger than before, whether it is on the scale or on the decoration. It is far more than ten times more than when Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan first met each other. Looking at the familiar three words, Zhong Lilans beauty is also full of memories. She knew that her fate was changed at that moment. If Du Cheng did not appear at that time, she would not know what she would look like now. Sometimes she did not dare to imagine herself. . . "Lianlan, do you know who the owner of this ice rink is now?" Du Cheng did not get off immediately, but sat in the car and asked softly to Zhong Lianlan. "I don''t know, is the boss changed?" Zhong Lianlan shook his head gently, and some puzzled. Du Cheng suddenly smiled, if he said something: "The owner of this ice rink, the name is the same as you..." Wen Yan, the love of Zhong Lianlan suddenly became a big, unbelievable look. "This ice rink was turned on in the previous year because of poor management. Later, I bought him and wrote it in your name, and then handed it to Xuantang to take care of it..." Du Cheng said slowly, all of this he was operating behind the scenes. He was only bought by a whim, or he could come here to recall everything he used to be, but now, the meaning of this ice rink However, it is obviously different. At least the feeling of Zhong Lianlan at this moment is the same. Du Chengs words are very simple, but her inner feelings are very gentle, very moving, and very happy. "Du Cheng, I..." What Zhong Lianlan wants to say, but can''t say it. Du Cheng did not let her say it. After a slight smile, she said, "Okay, let''s go to the show, let''s go." After that, Du Cheng opened the door and went down. Zhong Lianlan followed closely and got out of the car. The two men walked toward the gate of the ice rink in tandem. The entire ice rink was very quiet. The business of this ice rink was very prosperous, but today it is not alone. Just as Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan entered the ice rink, a few young people came out from the outside of the gate and stopped outside the gate of the ice rink to stop anyone from entering. All of this was Du Chengs arrangement before going to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. He called in advance to let the Xuantang member who is now in charge of the ice rink clear the scene directly, so that he had a separate space with Zhonglianlan. As for whether the clearance will cause dissatisfaction of others, Du Cheng simply does not care, because this ice rink is more of a meaning for Du Cheng. As for whether to make money or not, Du Cheng does not care at all. When he first invested in the ice rink, he basically just wanted to make a good look at it, and he never thought about making money. In terms of his Duan''s current position, or only a few seconds, he may be able to create more than a few times the wealth of this ice rink. Du Chengs phone has already been arranged. When he and Zhong Lianlan enter, the whole ice rink is ready for new skates, there are some drinks, etc. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan only need to change. After the skates, you can start to skate. Zhong Lianlan used to work in the skating rink. At that time, she would sneak away. But in the past few years, she has never touched this. The technology is naturally unfamiliar, so I put on skates. After that, she did not dare to enter the ice rink. Du Cheng also put on skates, he also has not played this for several years, but for him Du Cheng, this is simply not a little bit difficult, in terms of his control of himself, If you take it seriously, you can definitely be even better than the world''s top players. "Loveland, let''s go in together..." Sliding to the side of Zhong Lianlan, watching Zhong Lianlan eager to try, but there are some scary and moving appearance, Du Cheng will extend her hand to her. Looking at Du Chengs wide palm, Zhong Lianlans heartbeat is obviously accelerating. Although she is no longer the girl who was the first green girl, but a business woman, many peoples iceberg goddess, but facing When Du Cheng was born, Zhong Lianlan was still the same green, and there was not much change. However, she still extended her hand. She just wanted to gently hold Du Chengs hand, but this only stretched out her hand. Her little hand was already being straightened to hold it directly, tight grip. In the palm of your hand. At that moment, the soul of Zhong Lianlan felt like a trembling, and a feeling of happiness surrounded her quickly. Before that, she didn''t know how many tears had flowed through the night, and she didn''t know how many times she wanted to give up. But now, it''s all gone, her hands are holding on to happiness. The key, and Du Cheng, is the man who took her to happiness, the man she has always secretly loved. --------------------------------------------- In the past few months, Zhong Lianlans mood has been very poor. Even sometimes she doesn''t know what she has to do next, as if life is like no direction. Today, all the loss and confusion in Zhong Lianlans heart has finally disappeared completely. On the ice rink, she tightly held Du Chengs hand and slid along with Du Cheng with wonderful music. If she chooses her, she would rather slide down like this forever. "Loveland, let''s take a break." Du Cheng did not mean to slide down, because he will have arranged the next time, so after seeing Zhong Lianlan seems to be a little tired, he gently said to Zhong Lianlan and led Zhong Lianlan. I returned to the side of the field together. Zhong Lianlan just nodded lightly. Although she wanted to slide down, her reason told her that her life would be better than this. There was a lounge on the side of the field. After Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan replaced the skates, they sat together on the sofa in the lounge. These sofas are all brand new and can be seen. The person who is responsible for this skating rink at Xuantang is careful about the arrival of Du Cheng. Du Cheng opened a bottle of coconut juice for Zhong Lianlan. This is the favorite of Zhong Lianlans favorite drink. "Thank you." Zhong Lianlan should have thanked her. Her pretty face is a little red, but not because she is shy, but because she is tired. She and Du Cheng just slid nearly two hours, but her current physical strength has improved a lot after practicing physical exercise. Otherwise, even if she is not tired, it is sure that she is sweating. It is. "Du Cheng, why did you teach me because you have confidence in your own skills?" Zhong Lianlan took a sip of his mouth and looked at some of the unrecognized ice rinks after the renovation. Then he whispered to Du Cheng. "Okay, but the reason why I am saving you is more on you. I have seen some of my own shadows." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "In fact, before I met you, I also worked on odd jobs in this ice rink. I am like a single-parent family, and they are all types of hardships if they are not met. My Masters words, I am afraid I am still struggling with poverty..." Du Cheng did not say that if he was not because of Xiner, he is afraid that he is still struggling at the lower level, and he is also being bullied by Du Yunlong. As for the existence of Xiner, Du Chengs explanation for Gu Sixin is the master. All his secrets are taught by the mysterious master. "..." Zhong Lianlan smiled. She knew that Du Chengs words had not been finished yet, so she was waiting for Du Cheng to continue. "When I met you again in the hospital, Xia Wei was in the hospital. At that time, everything about you was almost a repetition of my life. It was in that hospital. When my mother was hospitalized, I also asked for you. Others, just the result is a little different..." Du Cheng said slowly, when he looked at Zhong Lianlan, he was like watching another self. The only pity is that I can only resort to Du family in the end, and Zhong Lianlan is in touch with herself. "Du Cheng, you must be very tired at that time?" Zhong Lianlan suddenly asked, she was in it. At that time, she was almost desperate. If it wasn''t for Du Cheng, she really didn''t know what to do. "Alright, maybe this is a cause, if it is not, I am afraid I will not run into my master." Du Cheng said with a smile, it is a coincidence that he met Xiner. Any change before this may be missed by this coincidence, so who can tell the truth? Du Cheng didn''t want to continue this topic, so after the voice fell, he quickly opened the topic and said, "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t say this, take a break and take you to another place. Let''s go." "Where to go?" Zhong Lian Lan Mei is one of the bright, some asked. "You will know when you wait." Du Chengs mysterious smile, did not say it directly. -------------------------------------- Ask for 5 first chapter subscriptions, high order can reach one million, and a little cold thanks. e You are reading Chapter 1129. If there is an error, please contact us to correct it! Back: The final smart book page, if you like this book, please collect it! Mobile Internet access recommends you use qq browser to update bookmarks (˶Ȱm Baidu search) v4 Chapter 1230： Give up and bless Chapter 11230 Abandonment and Blessing Sitting in the sub-seat, Zhong Lianlan looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. (m octave) Du Chengs car drove directly to the national highway after leaving the ice rink. After the highway was opened at high speed, the traffic flow was much less. There were no cars at all along the way. Zhong Lianlan did not understand, Du Cheng followed. What is the place to take her. She might have guessed the previous ice rink, but she didn''t have any clues in the next trip. Du Cheng did not speak, just drove the car seriously, the speed was not very fast, but Bugatti''s almost roaring power roared above the quiet national road, but it was obviously violent. It is already four o''clock in the afternoon, and the weather is a bit gloomy, so the sky will be slightly darker than usual. After more than ten minutes, Du Cheng''s car turned from the national road to a cement road leading to the deep mountain. This cement road is relatively new. Although Bugatti''s chassis is lower, it is not difficult to get through. Bugatti''s dynamic sound roared back and forth in this deep concrete road, and the echo seemed to be like a gust of wind blowing. Although Zhong Lianlan is puzzled, she does not say anything at this time. She is very much looking forward to what Du Cheng will take her to. I don''t know how long it took, Du Cheng''s car finally stopped not far from the outside of a small village. This is a relatively old village, which is even older than the one in the village of Duongcheng, but the small village is a very cozy feeling. At first glance, it is almost endless green. The vast farmland, together with the rising smoke in the wooden buildings or the earth buildings, makes people feel a little relaxed and happy. "Get off the bus, I will take you to see someone." Du Cheng said a moment, then opened the door and went out, and Zhong Lianlan followed behind. Between Du Chengs tone, Zhong Lianlan suddenly realized a problem. Du Cheng was going to take her to see a person, and it was still a person who might have a great relationship with her. Its just that Zhong Lianlan couldnt think of it. people. The two entered the small village in tandem, Du Cheng did not say anything, just walked quietly. Although Zhong Lianlan wanted to know who she was going to see, but she did not ask at this time, just walking, Zhong Lianlan suddenly had a very wonderful feeling. Her inexplicable feelings are a bit nervous, just like what is facing a major event, the heartbeat involuntarily accelerates. Just when Zhong Lianlan guessed, Du Cheng stopped in front of a somewhat old wooden building. The land on this mountain is very wide, so the scale of the wooden building is very large. About a hundred square feet. Du Cheng stopped at the gate of the wooden building, and then said very carefully to Zhong Lianlan: "Lian Lan, wait until you see anything, you must calm down, okay?" Listening to Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan''s heartbeat was more rapid, and it was even more tense. The little hand was tightly held together, but she nodded softly. Looking at the nervous look of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng suddenly reached out and gently put the small hand clasped together by Zhong Lianlan into his hand, and then he took Zhong Lianlan toward a wooden stand beside the gate. Go. The wooden platform is used for drying things in the countryside. There are two layers. When you reach the second floor, you can see the situation inside the courtyard. There are obviously not many people living in this building. There is no movement in the moment. Its just that Zhong Lianlan feels like its down, so shes a little breathless. And when Zhong Lianlan couldn''t help but want to ask Du Cheng to take her to see who, a middle-aged man suddenly came out from the hall inside. The middle-aged man seems to have a fifty-year-old, the white hair on the hair is faintly visible, the skeleton of the figure is quite big, but the whole person is very thin, perhaps because of the oppression of life pressure. The mans back is still a little bit of a camel, which has given people an old feeling. Just looking at this middle-aged man, Zhong Lianlan is completely dumbfounded and stunned. Her beauty is full of incredible looks, as well as shock and incomprehension. "dad..." For a long time, when the middle-aged man entered the kitchen next to him, Zhong Lianlan had a hard time shouting a dad. She never thought that she could see her father who had been dead for more than ten years. Although she has not seen it for more than ten years, Zhong Lianlan has a deep memory of her father''s appearance, and there is still a picture on her father''s face. The thumb-sized birthmark, which allows Zhong Lianlan to recognize the identity of this middle-aged man in a moment. However, Zhong Lianlan did not understand that his father did not die in a car accident ten years ago. Why is it here? I think that here, Zhong Lianlans face suddenly changed. At that time, the train that her father took was dropped into the river. Many people in the car were missing. Finally, the police only found her father''s parcel, but the man could never find it again. At that time, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang did not know how sad they were. They thought that people were dead. It was only ten years later. Zhong Lianlan did not think that he could see his father again here. Suddenly seeing the inexplicable emotions of the relatives, the heart of Zhong Lianlan began to tremble, and the beauty was even more foggy, turning into tears. Looking at Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng did not think much about it. He directly extended his hand and gently plunged Zhong Lianlan into his arms. Feel the warmth of Du Chenghuan, Zhong Lianlan is like finding a gap that can vent his emotions, and began to sob. "Actually, I have found your father last year, and Xia Wei has seen it..." Du Cheng said slowly. When he knew that Zhong Lianlans father had died in an accident, Du Cheng always had a feeling that he might not have died if he did not see the dead body. Therefore, he arranged several members of the Xuantang to find the whereabouts of his father, and in fact he was expected to be very accurate. Zhong Dasheng, the father of Zhong Lianlan, did not die, but was saved. As for the latter things, it is incredible. So, seeing Zhong Lianlan looking at himself with a puzzled face, Du Cheng then explained: "When your father fell into the water, the head accidentally hit the iron plate on the roof, and the whole person was unconscious and did not know. What happened, was saved by a fishing old man." "The old man is a mountain man, thinking that your dad accidentally dropped the water. I don''t know that there was a car accident in front of him. He took your father from the place where the car accident happened. Unfortunately, after your father woke up, the brain was It was because of the impact and lost the memory. Finally, I married the old mans daughter and gave birth to a man, a woman and two children... "When I found your dad, I brought Xia Yu to see it here. Xia Wei will not let me tell you. She said that your father has a new family, and that others have saved his life. She can''t break up others. Family, so I got rid of this thing." Having said that, Du Cheng has no need to go on to say it. He knows that Zhong Lianlan will understand and understand the meaning of Xia Haifang. If Zhong Dasheng does not lose his memory, he will definitely go back to Xia Hai and Zhong Lianlans mother and daughter, and the accompanying package will be washed away in the water. Therefore, after losing his memory, he is undoubtedly equal to a new student, plus the old mans right. He has grace, he lived in this deep mountain. Although Xia Haifang is a woman, she is very open-minded in this kind of thing. She has no husband for more than ten years, although she really wants Zhong Dasheng to be able to return to her side, but if that is the case, the family of Zhong Dasheng here is equal to the destruction, this kind of optimistic thing, Xia Hai Fang made it. However, the most important point is still from Zhong Dasheng''s body. He lost his memory. Xia Haifang simply has no confidence to let Zhong Dasheng return to his own side. Therefore, instead of this, it is better to bless Zhong Dasheng so that he can Live a simple life here. Listening to Du Cheng''s explanation, Zhong Lianlan also gradually calmed down. Du Cheng has said so clearly, how could she not understand the meaning of Du Cheng and her mother, the same, if this matter let her choose, she would probably make a choice like her mother. "Du Cheng, thank you..." For a long time, Zhong Lianlan said gently to Du Cheng. Although she may not recognize this father, but after knowing that her father still lives in this world, she will at least have some concerns in her life, a little more distant warmth, and the long-lost family. . This kind of family relationship does not have to be recognized after it is returned. Sometimes, giving up is one of them. "Loveland, do you want to see your father?" Du Cheng knows that Zhong Lianlan will not be able to let go so easily, but just to see one side, in fact, there will be no accidents. "Have your mother seen my dad?" Zhong Lianlan did not answer immediately, but asked a question. "No, Xia Wei was only here for a while, then left." Du Cheng was accompanied by Xia Haifang at the time, naturally it was very clear. "Then I will also look at it. If there is a chance, I will say it again." Zhong Lianlan made the same decision as her mother. Sometimes, if I meet, it is better to not see it. ------------------------------------------- When the sun began to fall, Du Cheng left the small mountain village with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan spent more than an hour on the wooden floor, not only saw her father several faces, but also saw her father''s current wife. The whole building is now also lived by Zhong Dasheng and his wife. The children of both of them are now studying outside. The big one is 13 years old and the young one is 11 years old. Because the traffic in the mountains is inconvenient, so Usually only come back on Saturday and Saturday. "Du Cheng, do you have information about my brother and sister in your hand?" When Du Chengs car drove into the national road, Zhong Lianlan, who had been silent for a long time, whispered a question to Du Cheng. The younger brother and sister she said naturally referred to the two children of Zhong Dasheng. After all, its the same father, even if he didnt recognize it, but Zhong Lianlans heart still regards this family as his own relatives. If they didnt save their father, Im afraid shes not able to see her again. Father is on the side. "There is one, I will give it to you after I return." Du Cheng gently responded, his preparations in this regard have always been very full, but the voice just fell, he added: "Love Lan, do we want to see them now?" "No, go ahead later." Zhong Lianlan shook his head. This is a sudden sudden thing. She needs some time to accept. As for seeing her two younger siblings, she is not in a hurry. "Ok." Du Cheng responded very simply, and then directly opened the topic and said: "The front is the Yulan fishing village where we used to eat seafood. Let''s go there and have dinner and go back..." Zhong Lianlan had no opinion and said: "Well, then I will call my mom first. When I went to the company in the afternoon, I said that I would go back to dinner at night. My mom should still wait for me..." After that, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Xia Haifang. Xia Haifang is preparing dinner. When she hears that Zhong Lianlan wants to go to dinner with Du Cheng, the tone of Xia Haifang on the phone is obviously filled with joy. Obviously, she is very happy. Perhaps because of Xia Haifang''s laughter, Zhong Lianlan''s mood has also changed a lot better, at least not as silent as when he was just down the mountain. When Zhong Lianlan was on the phone, Du Cheng was already driving into the small fishing village. Du Cheng is here with Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan. They have been here many times. Everyone here is raising seafood. The seafood here is very good. There are several seafood restaurants in the village. The chefs are first class. . After stopping the car, Du Cheng went with Zhong Lianlan to the Chaoyang Seafood Restaurant, which is usually visited. After ordering some seafood dinners, Du Cheng asked the waiter to bring a few bottles of beer. The red wine here is more general. Du Cheng can only drink these beer every time he comes. Zhong Lianlan sat on the opposite side of Du Cheng and looked at Du Cheng, who poured wine for himself. Zhong Lianlan felt that his heart was full and full. She rarely ate with Du Cheng alone, especially in the last two years. I am afraid it will not be more than twice. And this time seems to have some differences with the past, it is a very wonderful feeling, Zhong Lianlan can feel it. While waiting for the seafood dinner, Du Cheng did not deliberately say anything, but chatted with Zhong Lianlan about some of the previous things. However, with Du Chengs eloquence, it is easy to introduce Zhong Lianlan into the topic. . For the whole dinner, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan were both under the subtle temperament. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan just talked about the previous topic, or about the small things and Xiao Weian, but they rarely talked about two. Things before people. But even so, Zhong Lianlan is very happy. Compared with Gu Sixin, she is a woman who is more easily satisfied. Her ambition is very small and her requirements are very small. Even if Du Cheng refused her, she can now sit down and eat. Chatting together, you can see Du Cheng, she will feel very happy inside. This made her drink a few more cups at night, although her current amount of wine is much better than before, but when she finished eating dinner, Zhong Lianlan felt a bit top-heavy, and it turned out to be a bit of a Drunk. Fortunately, when Du Cheng walked out of the restaurant with her, she gently pulled her little hand, so this is so drunk, it is nothing for Zhong Lianlan. "Du Cheng, are we going back now?" After sitting in the car, Zhong Lianlan suddenly asked Du Cheng. Time passed too fast, and there was some disappointment between her tone. However, it is already more than eight o''clock in the evening. If I don''t go back, I can go somewhere. Going shopping or what, she and Du Cheng are somewhat inconvenient, she is now a celebrity in the city of f, and with Gu Sixin''s relationship, if she and Du Cheng walk together, it will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. . "Go back, time is not early." Du Cheng responded gently, then started the car and left the small fishing village in the roaring power. "Oh..." Zhong Lianlan Yiyi is a bit sad, but she does not insist on anything. For her, Du Chengs change today, and her relationship with Du Cheng, have made her very satisfied, she is easy to content, not Will deliberately ask for something. The national road in the evening is even quieter than in the daytime, and the night wind is also a bit cold. Perhaps it is because the national road is following the big river. The night wind is still with a bit of cool air. After opening the window, the cool The night winds have eliminated some of the drunkenness of Zhong Lianlan. However, when Zhong Lianlan thought that Du Chenghui would drive directly back to the Sun Moon Residence, she suddenly found out that Du Chengs car actually stopped next to the national road. "Loveland, you are here waiting for me." Du Cheng said to Zhong Lianlan, and did not wait for Zhong Lianlan to answer, he opened the door and went out, and then followed the path leading to the big river below. Listening to the two Cheng said, Zhong Lianlan is a pretty face, she thought that Du Cheng was going to a small solution, so he sat in the car waiting for Du Cheng. Its just that Du Chengs going to ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be disappearing. After a few minutes, I havent returned yet. This made Zhong Lianlans heart suddenly feel a sense of uneasiness. She thought that Du Cheng was out of something, but when she planned to go down to find Du Cheng, her eyes were in the middle of the river. The fire has attracted attention. -------------------------------------------- Cold and tragedy, today is Saturday, the weather is very good, and there is just some time, so I have a few friends to play together. As a result, it took less than five minutes to play. The cold glory became a lame member, and the foot was swollen with a small bag and it was difficult to walk. Ask for comfort, come to the monthly ticket. . . . (˶Ȱm Baidu search) Read the latest chapter, please visit m, octave bar novel network update fastest v4 Chapter 1231： Commitment for 1 lifetime Chapter 11231, a lifetime commitment The national road of f city is accompanied by water, while the mountain is a river. The river is very wide, connecting the most beautiful Fuchun River in f city. The river is clear and stable, and there is almost no rapids. (˶Ȱm Baidu search) At the moment, in the middle of this calm river, a delicate boat is floating above the water, and more than thirty candles are lit on the deck in front of the boat, with a heart-shaped shape. Next to the candle, Du Chengzheng smiled and waved gently toward Zhong Lianlan. Looking at this scene, Zhong Lianlan only felt a happy frenzy rushing in. She had already guessed that Du Chengs purpose of finding her today was somewhat different. She was only guessing that she was not sure, but at this moment, she finally understood. . Without any hesitation, Zhong Lianlan opened the door for the first time, and then rushed toward the shore of the river along the path that Du Cheng had walked before. Zhong Lianlan found that his own people were running, but his heartbeat was also beating, and there was endless excitement and joy between the beautiful. She has always been looking forward to this moment. When she was desperate, she found that this moment suddenly came, so that she did not have the slightest psychological preparation, so suddenly. She likes Du Cheng not to deceive herself. She knows that Du Cheng will like her too. They have lived together for so long. How could she not feel it, especially Du Chengs concern for her and her accident? The fears that emerged from the eyes all confirmed the feeling that Du Cheng felt about her. Similarly, she also knows why Du Cheng refused her because Du Cheng and Gu Sixin agreed that they would accept any other woman except for them, and she is Gu Sixins best friend, Gu Simin. Under the circumstances that they did not agree, Du Cheng is absolutely impossible to accept her. Although Zhong Lianlan likes Du Cheng, she does not want to fight to destroy the relationship between Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, so she chose to leave. . . And now Du Cheng''s sudden appearance, and this confession, is undoubtedly equivalent to telling her Zhong Lianlan, Gu Sixin they have agreed, which makes Zhong Lianlan''s heart can not help but full of joy, because she really does not want to leave Du Cheng. When Zhong Lianlan ran down, Du Cheng was already rowing the boat and approached the shore, and gently extended his hands to Zhong Lianlan. The boat was only a little away from the shore, and with the help of Du Cheng, Zhong Lianlan just jumped through the hands of Du Cheng, and the whole person jumped into the boat. Zhong Lianlan''s pretty face is red and red, watching Du Cheng''s beauty is also watery, perhaps because of running reasons, even breathing has some urgency. Du Cheng did not let go of Zhong Lianlans hand, but his hands were tight, and he looked forward to Zhong Lianlan and asked: Loveland, sorry, can you forgive me... Zhong Lianlan guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. Du Cheng himself also liked Zhong Lianlan. However, because Gu Sixin, they did not have the means to accept Zhong Lianlan, but now Gu Sixin agreed. He Du Cheng naturally no longer has this constraint. You can boldly express your love for Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan did not answer, because everything had Du Cheng''s sentence, it was enough, and Du Cheng''s voice just fell, she took the initiative to hug Du Cheng, holding tight. Feeling the tenderness of Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengs face also showed a gentle smile. Indeed, he and Zhong Lianlan do not need these, the only thing between the two people''s feelings is the confession, and now this point is gone, he and Zhong Lianlan no longer need to worry about anything. "Loveland, I have something I want to give you." For a long time, Du Cheng said softly in the ear of Zhong Lianlan, but I dont know when it was, there was a small box in his hand. Zhong Lianlan left Du Chengs arms, and then looked forward to Du Cheng, apparently wanting to know what gift Du Cheng would give her. Du Cheng took the box to the eyes of Zhong Lianlan, and then gently opened the box. Under the illumination of the candlelight, a diamond in the box is shining with the most fascinating brilliance. Diamond ring, boat and candlelight, all of which Du Cheng prepared for Zhong Lianlan, he had already deployed before taking Zhong Lianlan to the ice rink, all of which were prepared by telephone to the people of Aqiu. As for the more than 30 million Cartier diamond ring in his hand, he bought it when he went to Las Vegas to watch Gu Sixins recital last year. At that time, Du Cheng originally planned to return to Cheng Hao after he returned. He even set such a diamond ring, so Du Cheng left the diamond ring in the sun and moon. This diamond ring is very beautiful, at least it can let him to buy the diamond ring, it will not be worse, let alone the boutique of Cartier jewelry, but Du Cheng did not expect that this did not send The diamond ring that went out now finds its real use. When arranged all of this, Du Cheng personally made a phone call back to Xia Haifang, let her go to his room to take the diamond ring and hand it to Aqiu, and everything was ready before he and Zhong Lianlan arrived. It is. "A beautiful diamond ring, thank you, Du Cheng..." For Du Chengs gift, even if it is just a grass ring woven with grass roots, she will like it. What she sees in her eyes is not the diamond ring itself, but the love hidden behind the diamond ring and the promise. . Du Cheng did not say anything, but took the diamond ring out, and then once again took the small hand of Zhong Lianlan, and put the diamond ring into the ring finger of Zhong Lianlan, which is slender and clear like jade. "Loveland, later... I will love you forever." Du Chengs voice rang slowly, not too hurry, seemingly dull, but the tone was full of firmness. After that, Du Cheng did not give any buffer to Zhong Lianlan, but directly kissed the touching lips of Zhong Lianlan. How could Zhong Lianlan refuse? At this time, she has been surrounded by endless happiness. At this moment, she may be sure that she is definitely the happiest woman in the world. Therefore, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to feel Du Cheng. Tenderness. She is a very easy-to-satisfy little woman. She can do everything. It is enough to have a love of Du Cheng. Even if this love is divided into many parts, all she needs is just a little bit because she In the heart, as long as a long time ago, I have been unable to accommodate any man, not a little. ---------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan returned to the sun and moon, the time was only about 10 o''clock in the evening. Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan rowed a boat on the river, feeling the calm, but not too much. For Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan, what they need is not the individual, but the longevity, and It is that eternal happiness. Du Cheng recently had some time to return to the sun and moon, and Zhong Lianlan did not come back. Xia Haifang was only one person in the sun and moon. Li Enhui is back to the city, but she went back to her own home, Gu Jiayi, they are all in Xiamen, their consciousness is very simple, that is to create a two-person world for Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. Therefore, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan did not go to other places, but instead returned to the sun and moon. Xia Haifang has not slept yet. She is used to waiting for her daughter, Zhong Lianlan, to come back, so she is watching TV in the hall at the moment. When Zhong Lianlan called back, he did not say that he went to dinner with Du Cheng. He simply said that he did not go home to eat. Xia Haifang did not know that Zhong Chenglan was taken away by Du Cheng. Therefore, when Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan appeared at the entrance of the hall, Xia Haifang was slightly stunned. However, when she saw that Zhong Lianlan and Du Cheng actually held hands, the whole person was a bit dumbfounded. "You, you,, love you..." What Xia Haifang wants to say, but such a sudden change is to let her not know what to say for a while. She is not against Zhong Lianlan and Du Cheng. On the contrary, she also hopes that her daughter can be with Du Cheng, because Du Cheng is the best of all the young people she has ever seen, except for his wife. In any aspect is impeccable. Its just that she didnt think that the change of things turned out to be so fast, and she couldnt react to her. Thinking of this, Xia Haifang subconsciously looked towards Zhong Lianlan''s ring finger. When she saw the ring in Zhong Lianlan''s hand, her face also showed a relief smile. This ring was previously she helped Du Cheng, how could it not be recognized? Being looked at by Xia Haifang, Du Cheng has no skinny, but Zhong Lianlan is a shameful face. Because when I got off the bus, Du Cheng did not hold her hand. When I arrived at the door, I was holding it. How could Zhong Lianlan not know what Du Cheng meant? She originally thought about coming back. How to tell clearly with Xia Haifang, and now, it seems that everything does not need to say anything. "Xia Yan, we are back." Du Cheng took Zhong Lianlan directly into the hall and said, while sitting down on the opposite side of Xia Haifang. "Come back, come back..." Xia Haifang was happy in her heart. She didn''t even think about what she was thinking. She could see it, how happy she was in her heart at the moment. "Xia Hao, I will take care of my life for a lifetime, I hope you can agree with me." Du Cheng said very seriously to Xia Haifang, Xia Haifang is the mother of Zhong Lianlan, this kind of ritual is indispensable. "Okay, good, Du Cheng, I believe in you..." Xia Haifang''s straight smile, watching Du Cheng''s eyes, is already the standard wife''s mother to see the son-in-law''s eyes. "mom..." Zhong Lianlan is even more shy, and he screams, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. Du Cheng knew that Xia Haifang and Zhong Lianlan had something to say between the mother and the daughter. Therefore, he stood up and said: "I still have some things. I will go back upstairs, Xia Wei, etc. Can you help me with a bowl of noodles, my stomach is a little hungry." "Well, let''s go, wait for me to let you love you." Xia Haifang naturally has no opinions. Now she rarely eats Du Cheng, because she lives in the sun and the moon. Only when Yi Ning has something to do will help. At present, Yi Ningju is basically Liu Shuyun''s own kitchen, usually Gu Sixin they come to help, basically in addition to Li Enhui and Ai Qier, the rest of the girls basically have a good cooking. Du Cheng nodded and then went straight upstairs. --------------------------------------------- Although people rarely came back, the upstairs rooms were all ready, and Du Cheng used a dust-free design that incorporates electrostatic technology when designing the house, especially in every room. Absolutely dust free space. Because of this, even if there is very little time to come back, the furniture in each room and the bedding on the bed are very, very clean, and the room is equipped with a natural ventilation system, and the air inside the room is always It is the freshest air after filtration. Du Cheng said that it was only an excuse to have something, but he returned to the room and the phone rang. It is not Gu Sixin who called in. They did not bother Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. The information was sent a few. Du Cheng has already completed the reply through Xiner. At this moment, after the Xiner filter, you can also call in, basically the relationship with Du Cheng is better. The phone was sent by Tan Wen. He is now calling the company''s latest progress almost every few days. Du Cheng is just fine, and he directly connected the phone through Xiner. Sure enough, on the phone, Tan Wen began to report on the company''s recent progress and situation. At present, the various softwares launched by Yinglian Electronics are basically accepted and recognized by the majority of users. The download volume of almost every day and the number of registrations of new users are all raised by a horrible number. After all, Du Chengs so many softwares have absolute advantages in any aspect, especially several of them, and the downloads are more than 1.2 billion, and they are crazy every day. The increase. Such a popular Du Cheng is guessed, but Tan Wen did not guess, so every time he reported to Du Cheng, Tan Wen was extremely excited. Because the software is now more and more fierce, the value embodied in the future will be more and more horrible. Whether it is charged or free, it can bring horrible profits to Yinglian Electronics in the next few years. The assets of United Electronics have been boosted. For this result, Du Cheng has long expected that the software recommended by Yinglian Electronics will not give the highest evaluation. Many online media even bluntly say that these softwares of Yinglian Electronics will directly create a software. software. And all this is exactly what he wants. What he needs is that Yinglian Electronics take-off will not leave, and the advancement of the software industry will undoubtedly allow Yinglian Electronics to embark on the peak of network electronics. The combination of Xingteng Technology is definitely a super-large cooperation in the century. At that time, the stocks of these two companies will definitely go crazy and generally rise. At that time, he will be able to increase his speed by more than a few times. However, these are all things in the future. After completing the call with Tan Wentong, Du Cheng took a nightgown and went to the bathroom. Xia Haishi and the words to say to Zhong Lianlan, the noodles should not be cooked so quickly, Du Cheng just can take the opportunity to take a bath first. Du Chengs time was still very accurate. When he finished the shower and walked out of the bathroom, Zhong Lianlan walked in from the door. Looking at Du Cheng, who was wearing a nightgown and just coming out of the bathroom, Zhong Lianlans pretty face suddenly became a red, like a red apple, very moving. "Du Cheng, the noodles have been cooked." Zhong Lianlan said softly, but the sound was a bit low. "Well, let''s go down together." Du Cheng said a moment, then went to the downstairs with Zhong Lianlan. Xia Haifang has already helped him to cook the noodles. It is a simple Yangchun noodles, but Du Chengs appetite is excellent, and Xia Haifangs craftsmanship is excellent. Du Cheng is very fragrant. Zhong Lianlan is only a little bit, just a small one, not more than one-fifth of Du Chengs bowl. "Well, the tableware is going to be cleaned up tomorrow. It''s not too late. I went to bed first." Xia Haifang obviously didn''t want to stay with her daughter as a light bulb. After she said it, she went back to the room. The space was reserved for Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. How did Zhong Lianlan not know what his mother meant? He was pretty red, but he couldnt say anything. He had to turn his head down to deal with the noodles. -------------------------------------------- This night Du Du is still very fragrant ~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, the matter of Zhong Lianlan is like a thorn in his heart. Zhong Lianlan is different from Susu. The relationship between Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan is also far above Susu. Therefore, Du Cheng can regard Susu as his sister as another disapproval in disguise, but Du Cheng does not. This is true for Zhong Lianlan. And now the confession of the relationship with Zhong Lianlan, but also the recognition of Gu Sixin, Du Chengxin naturally is very happy. The only pity is that Du Cheng has not thought of any good way so far, so that Gu Sixin can accept them. After all, Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua both have a sisterhood with Gu Sixin for several years. This is Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. lack of. So even Du Cheng very much hopes that Guo Yi and Li Qingyao can join this big family, but now he can only drag first. (˶Ȱm Baidu search) Read the latest chapter, please visit m, octave bar novel network update fastest v4 Chapter 1132： Destiny Chapter 1132, fate Sorry, these two days my sprained, the painful link can''t go, the concentration is not concentrated, I didn''t find that the chapter name actually has a more than 2, Xiao Leng really sorry. -------------------------------------- The next day, Zhong Lianlan did not go to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Du Cheng had already helped her to take a few days of vacation. So, early in the morning, she got up and went with Du Cheng and went to Yunma Mountain. If in the past, the strength of Zhong Lianlan must not be able to keep up, and even worse, there are many, but now, in the other aspects, after Zhong Lianlan practiced physical training, her physical strength and endurance are better than before. Too much. After almost an hour, she actually followed Du Cheng''s back all the way to the top of Yunma Mountain, and compared many men who also went to the morning run. However, the time of Zhong Lianlan''s practice of physical training is not long. After she reached the top of the mountain, she could not help but pant. Du Cheng is completely different. This difficulty is almost the same for him. The clouds are light and windy, and even the sweat is gone. "Wow, the air is so fresh..." Zhong Lianlan let go of her arms and took a deep breath of the top of Yunma Mountain. She did not have any polluted air. This unique feeling made her feel a little happy. Her mood is also very good at this moment, but all this and the air and scenery on the top of the mountain are dull, everything comes from the man named Du Cheng next to him. "Sixin, after they went to Xiamen, you should rarely come here to run?" Looking at the happy appearance of Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengs face also showed a gentle smile. Zhong Lianlan nodded gently and said: "Well, I don''t want to run alone. Usually, besides exercising, I run on the treadmill." "It doesn''t matter. I will take you to a place in the future. If you run there, it is definitely a pleasure." Du Cheng said something mysterious. It was just somewhere, but he did not say it. Du Cheng, what is it? Zhong Lianlan is a curious face. If it is just running, it seems that this kind of scenic spot is the best choice. Is there any other better place? "Now confidentiality, maybe by the end of the year, you should know." Du Cheng smiled, and that place, even he himself is somewhat yearning. Just, listening to Du Cheng said at the end of the year, Zhong Lianlans pretty face is suddenly one red. She knows that Du Cheng intends to marry Gu Sixin at the end of this year. She was prepared to be a bridesmaid. Now, the heroine of this wedding seems to have one of her, because yesterday, Du Cheng The ring has been put on her in advance. Du Cheng just looked at the shy look of Zhong Lian Lan, and did not break it. He asked softly: "Lian Lan, now the management of Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals should have matured?" The previous Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals was almost lost in the hands of Lin Zhongling. In the past few years, the growth has been too rapid, and the management has been unable to keep up with the speed of development. Therefore, the management of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has always been compared. Weak. For a large enterprise, a professional and strong management is indispensable, which directly determines the operation and succession of the entire group of companies. After the management really grows up, Du Cheng will be able to The pharmaceutical industry gave Lin Zhongling his own responsibility. And by then, he needs to call out Zhong Lianlan. As a woman who Du Cheng, he does not need Zhong Lianlan to manage a company so lucky. If Zhong Lianlan is bored, Du Cheng can arrange a relatively relaxed environment for her at any time. Anyway, his company has so many arrangements. It can be said that it is easy. However, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi seem to have a common understanding. Basically, in addition to Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi, including Ye Mei, Li Enhui and Cheng Hao in her, several of their women intend to be fully engaged after marriage. The operation of a charitable foundation. According to Gu Sixin, Du Chengtai will make money, so they decided to help Du Cheng to spend a good amount of money, and spent Du Chengs money desperately in the Xinxin Charity Foundation, playing local tyrants together, and let Du Chengs super big Rich people indirectly help more and more people who need to help. For Gu Sixin''s decision, Du Cheng naturally did not have any opinions, and even helped them with many ideas. The emergency is not to save the poor. This is the view that Du Cheng has always been adhering to. Therefore, Du Cheng proposes that Gu Sixin finds industries or industries that can make the mountainous areas develop independently for some backward mountainous areas, indirectly helping those mountains to become rich, instead of A simple money relief. Gu Sixin, they are very much in favor of Du Cheng''s proposal. Of course, the consequence of this proposal will be Du Cheng, the super rich, who will invest more money in the Xinxin Charity Foundation. "Well, the current management has been relatively stable. Lin always seems to say where to dig a few senior management teams. I think that when these teams are stable, the whole company can enter the chain cycle. Development model." Zhong Lianlan responded slowly, but Lin Zhongling was always responsible for digging people, so she did not know very well. "Then, you are ready, before the end of the year, see if you can fade out from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical." Du Cheng smiled a little, then went on to say: "I don''t want you to be as tired as I am now, Sixin has already said it, then we will go on a global honeymoon trip together..." Du Cheng said that it was so straightforward. How could Zhong Lianlan still not know what Du Cheng meant? The pretty face was a little redder, but she gently nodded and said: "I know, wait a few When I go to the company, I will talk to Lin." After all, she is now the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Her departure must be prepared in advance. In this case, Lin Zhongling can find the person who takes over her position in advance. Du Cheng nodded gently, and then his eyes turned to the side of Nancheng District. The development in the south of the city is still in progress. The whole project is definitely not completed in a few years, but now the overall progress is probably not even one-third. However, the areas that have been developed in the past have begun. It was built in advance, but the dust on the other side is too big, and it will not be used for a while. Therefore, Du Cheng just took a look and then regained his gaze, and then said to Zhong Lianlan: "Well, let''s go, almost should go back." "Ok." Zhong Lianlan nodded gently. When going down the mountain, when going up the mountain, it is running when going up the mountain, and when you go down the mountain, it is basically walking. Its just a few steps away. The scene not far from the front is to attract the eyes of Zhong Lianlan. It was a pair of young male and female friends. The girl seemed to be tired. The boy climbed up with the girl step by step. The girl squatted on the boys back and blew the boy for the boy, and wiped the boy with a towel. Go to the sweat on your forehead. This simple and warm scene makes Zhong Lianlan very envious, her pursuit of love is not high, like this simple way of love, she wants most. She would rather let a man she likes carry her, and she is not willing to sit in a luxury car to enjoy that kind of flashy love, even if the man she loves can only ride her in a single car, she can still make her feel To the greatest happiness. Perhaps it was because of the ecstasy that I saw. When I was in love, I didnt know when I stopped. When I walked, I almost hit the back of Du Cheng. "Loveland, I am carrying you..." Du Cheng turned around and gently said to Zhong Lianlan gently. Listening to Du Cheng, the beauty of Zhong Lianlan is full of emotion and happiness. After a little nod, he squats on the back of Du Cheng in the posture of Du Cheng, and then let Du Cheng Carrying her, walking towards the mountain. Zhong Lianlan clutched Du Chengs neck tightly, and the body and Du Cheng posted tightly. For her, happiness is so simple. --------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan returned to the sun and moon, Xia Haifang was ready for a delicious breakfast, and she went back to the room to watch TV. Obviously she wanted to create a world for her daughter and Du Cheng. . "Loveland, do you have anywhere you want to go?" While eating an omelette, Du Cheng asked softly toward Zhong Lianlan. Now that the holiday is good, Du Cheng naturally does not intend to waste. Although he thinks about the next itinerary, if he wants to go somewhere, he will naturally regard it as the first choice. Zhong Lianlan thought for a long time and then asked: "Du Cheng, I want to go to Tibet, can I?" "How do you want to go to Tibet?" Du Cheng naturally did not have any opinions, but only some unexpectedly asked. "When I was studying, I thought about going to Tibet. I wanted to see the snowy scenery there, and I went to see the plateau there and the unique cultural characteristics." Zhong Lianlan said slowly, beautiful. The room is full of yearnings. She wanted to go to Tibet when she was studying, but she didn''t have that condition at the time, but now there is something, but she didn''t have that time. The most important thing is that she didn''t find the one who could accompany her to Tibet. people. "Well, then let''s go to Tibet today." Du Cheng directly decided on the itinerary. She originally wanted to go to Australia with Zhong Lianlan, but now it seems that Tibet is more suitable than Australia. After all, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan have been to Australia several times. In comparison, they seem to have never been to Tibet. In the past, Du Cheng did not want to go. It was just that place. There were some people he didnt want to see. As for now, Du Cheng actually has some indifferent things. Even if he encounters it, and Tibet is so big, it may not be. Really came together. With the decision, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan did not waste any more time. After simply preparing for a down ceremony, they immediately took the day and left on the 2nd and went to Tibet. The simple comparison of salutes is mainly about some pajamas and changing clothes, and the rest do not need to prepare anything at all. The speed of the second day of the month is extremely fast. Although the city of f and Tibet are exactly two extremes, the day of the moon and the second only took more than 40 minutes, and it has slowly landed in the airport of Lhasa, Tibet. The air in Tibet is relatively thin. Some people are not used to it for the first time. Fortunately, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan do not have this concern. After throwing the Sun Moon No. 2 directly into the airport, Du Cheng will be with Zhong Lianlan. Leave the airport. Called a taxi, Du Cheng did not immediately go to any attractions to play, but directly let the taxi to send him and Zhong Lianlan to the nearest five-star hotel. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already booked the suite. After simply completing the check-in procedure and putting things into the suite, Du Cheng paid the deposit and arranged for the hotel to give him a car. The area of ??Tibet is very large, and many of the attractions are scattered and relatively open. If there is no car, it is really not good to play in Tibet. Cars arranged like this five-star hotel are basically not bad, Du Cheng''s requirements are not high, a BMW seven-series car has enough to meet his needs to play with Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng, how about our first stop at the Potala Palace? This left the hotel, and Zhong Lianlan asked excitedly toward Du Cheng. After embarking on this long-awaited land, Zhong Lianlans mood has always been very exciting. In her eyes, the sky here is undoubtedly more blue, and the mountains and rivers here are undoubtedly more spectacular. However, the idea of ??Zhong Lianlan is also very normal. The sky in Tibet is indeed blue and very beautiful. As the world where the Himalayas are located, the peaks of Tibet are indeed more than many cities. This is also the reason why many people are very yearning for Tibet, and there is also the Potala Palace, which is known as the second name Putuo Mountain. "no problem..." Du Cheng responded very simply and then turned the car directly to the direction of the Potala Palace. Far away, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan can see the Potala Palace, which is very spectacular. Zhong Lianlan took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures. Now that you are here to play, it is natural to keep some precious things back, and photos are undoubtedly the best choice. Only when Du Chengs car stopped, Zhong Lianlan suddenly remembered an important thing. "Oops, this Potala Palace ticket seems to need to be booked one day in advance, and there are restrictions on the number of votes every day. If the ticket is sold out, can we not get in?" Zhong Lianlan said with some concern that if he came here, how could he not go in and look at it. Its just too many people who come here to play. Although the Potala Palace has raised the ceiling of tickets in the past few years, its almost 3,000, but basically its a lot later. You don''t want to buy a ticket. "It doesn''t matter, let''s look at it first. If it''s really sold out, then we will find a way." Du Cheng was somewhat uncomfortable. After saying a word, he got off the bus with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlans guess is really very accurate, and these two days are the days when the Potala Palace held some ceremonies. There are so many people coming in. The tickets to the Potala Palace were sold out yesterday, even scattered. The ticket was also sold out early. "Du Cheng, how is it now?" Zhong Lianlan looked at Du Cheng with some depression. If there is no ticket, even if it is scheduled now, I have to wait until tomorrow to enter. Du Cheng had long guessed that this would be the result. Looking at the depressed look of Zhong Lianlan, he said: "Come with me, I will take you in." "Really?" Zhong Lianlans beauty was suddenly brightened, and then quickly followed Du Cheng, and Du Cheng walked along the wall toward the side. Zhong Lianlan did not know where Du Cheng would take her to go. However, she was very convinced of Du Cheng. Now Du Cheng said that she could take her in. She knew that Du Cheng would definitely have a solution. "Okay, come, I am carrying you, you just need to close your eyes and count three times." When he came to a place where there was less people, Du Cheng stopped. He bent down and said to Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan was very obedient on the back of Du Cheng. She closed her eyes and felt that her own voice was blowing rapidly. She had not counted three, and Du Chengs voice was already ringing. Zhong Lianlan then opened his eyes. Sure enough, as Du Cheng said, it only took three hours, and she appeared in the wall of the Potala Palace. Du Cheng put the Zhong Lianlan down. For him, it is too easy to enter this place, even to describe it as a flat, compared to the military bases he has been to. There is no difficulty at all. Zhong Lianlan knew that Du Chengs skill was very good. Therefore, she did not ask anything at all, but pointed to the flow of people who were starting somewhere in the distance, saying: Du Cheng, those people seem to be going to participate in what Ceremony, lets go and have a look, how? "Ok." Anyway, come out to play, as long as Zhong Lianlan is happy to play, Du Cheng naturally will not have any opinions. Therefore, the two quickly walked toward the right side of the road, and then climbed up with the flow of people. Only this took less than a few minutes, but Du Chengs body suddenly stopped. The area of ??Tibet is really very large. Although Du Cheng did not want to see some people, he did not think that in such a big place, he would actually meet with the other side, and he still touched it. Du Yunlong, who also stopped his body shape, also looked at Du Cheng with an incredible look. He could see it. He also did not expect to meet Du Cheng here. He met this and brought their Du family here. --Little brother. For Du Yunlong, he has only one idea at the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ fate. . . ---------------------------------------- Refer a Friend masterpiece "ace director" Author: dressed like snow Introduction: He is the creator of the violent aesthetics film; He was directed by the film industry as a ''ghost talent'' director; His films include many awards and have created countless classics; He inspired the potential of many artists'' performances and achieved one after another, the shadows and shadows; He is the Hong Kong ace director - Lu Yan. [] (˶Ȱm Baidu search) Read the latest chapter, please visit m, octave bar novel network update fastest v4 Chapter 1133： Snake rose Chapter 1133 Snake Rose Du Yunlong is not a person himself, he is surrounded by a woman, a pretty woman. The woman''s age may be slightly larger than Du Yunlong. She is slender and graceful, and her appearance is also very delicate. However, the most memorable thing is that this woman''s eyes are embroidered with a bright red rose. Let a woman''s beautiful face become more charming and moving. "Yunlong, what happened?" Feel the abnormality of Du Yunlong, the woman asked a little unexpectedly to Du Yunlong. "It''s nothing." Du Yunlong just responded with a simple voice, but his face was a bit ugly. After a cold look at Du Cheng, he asked coldly: "What are you doing here, are you still not satisfied?" Said, Du Yunlong looked at Du Chengs neighbor, Zhong Lianlan. Du Yunlong just looked at it subconsciously. He knew who Zhong Lianlan was. Du was originally a pharmaceutical company. Especially after Zhong Lianlan became more and more dazzling, Du could not pay attention to it. Du Cheng did not expect to see Du Yunlong here. For Du Yunlong''s cold voice, he simply smiled and said: "I don''t have that time, but if you want, I don''t mind." After that, Du Cheng smiled again and didn''t want to pay any attention to Du Yunlong. Instead, he took Zhong Lianlan directly from Du Yunlong''s side. Absolute contempt, in Du Cheng''s eyes, Du Yunlong can''t get on his desk at all. He simply ignores Du Yunlong at 22403422443. Looking at Du Cheng''s reaction and the indifference, Du Yunlong''s face was instantly cold and incomparably ugly. "stop." It was only the woman next to Du Yunlong who looked at Du Chengs attitude towards Du Yunlong and snorted. If the woman looked so charming before, it was like the rose between her eyebrows, but usually this woman is thorny, and it is still a sharp thorn. The coldness that appears in her eyes makes people feel like they are falling into an ice cave. Obviously, this is not an ordinary woman. And when the woman spoke, a few black men came out from the side and formed a seemingly invisible encirclement. Obviously, as long as the woman ordered it, they would surround Du Chengser Zhong Lianlan. Du Cheng stopped and turned around and looked at the woman with some surprise, but his eyes were still full of indifference. Seeing this scene, Du Yunlongs brow suddenly jumped, and after stretching the woman, he whispered: Xiaojun, forget it, lets go. "Yunlong?" The woman, known as Xiaojun, looked at Du Yunlong with some incomprehensibility. Obviously, she couldnt understand why Du Yunlong was so afraid of Du Cheng, and she also pulled her. Her name is He Xiaojun, a somewhat neutral name, but throughout Tibet, the nickname of He Xiaojun''s snake rose is enough to make many people feel timid. The title of snake rose was taken by someone else, because she had a tattoo of a rose in her eyes, and there was a tattoo of a king cobra on her back, and she was in the hands of He Xiaojun, the strongest in Tibet. Underground forces - hi snake help. The geographical position of Tibet is somewhat special. When the underground forces were cleared in the country, Tibet alone was not in the target of clearing. Therefore, the forces of the snakes were not damaged at all. On the contrary, many underground forces After fleeing to Tibet, they were all absorbed by the hi snakes, and the power of the snakes was increased by many. And her Xiaojun, the little daughter of the snake-like gang, is almost in the underground world of Tibet. So seeing Du Yunlong being bullied, what she wants is to help Du Yunlong this lover. "Forget it, let''s go." Du Yunlong said aloud, and regardless of whether He Xiaojun was willing or not, he directly took He Xiaojun away. Although He Xiaojun was very reluctant, she obviously liked Du Yunlong very much, and finally left behind Du Yunlong. He Xiaojun left, and the black men around Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan consciously let go. Du Cheng smiled and laughed. Du Yunlong really changed. Since he left the city, he began to grow up quickly. If he changed to the previous market, I am afraid that Du Yunlong has already started directly. Of course, if he does, then the last and worst one is definitely Du Yunlong. So after seeing Du Yunlong pulling He Xiaojun to leave, Du Cheng did not pay attention to anything, but walked up with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan is even more simple. She knows the grievances between Du Cheng and Du Jia. It is impossible for her to intervene in this kind of thing, so she basically ignored it. "Yunlong, why did you pull me away, who is that person, you seem very..." After being taken away by Du Yunlong, He Xiaojun was very puzzled and asked Du Yunlong. Her original Du Yunlong seemed to be afraid of Du Cheng, but after watching Du Yunlongs cold face, she subconsciously stopped. . "Do you want to say that I am afraid of him, right?" He Xiaojun did not say anything, but Du Yunlong knew her meaning. After a cold smile, he asked a question. In Tibet, many people are afraid of He Xiaojun, but he is not afraid of Du Yunlong. Du Yunlong knows that He Xiaojun has been firmly attached to the set. This woman is almost dead on her own. He was unintentionally aware of He Xiaojun''s, perhaps the fate of heaven, and He Xiaojun did not know how to fall in love with Du Yunlong, and Du was also quickly established in Tibet with the help of He Xiaojun. And in just less than a year, it has grown rapidly, and all of the three major industries, real estate, transportation and trade, the assets have exploded rapidly, and they are even deeper than the most brilliant ones before. Of course, no one in Du family will be complacent because of this. They rely on He Xiaojun to have the current status. It is still a role to look at Tibet, but each of them knows that as long as they leave Tibet, they have absolutely nothing. Live the road. Its just less than two billion people, but its absolutely unbearable in front of Du Chengs eyes. No one in Dus family is willing to take the risk, but to stay in Tibet as a local tyrant. Its just that Du Yunlong didnt think that he would meet Du Cheng here, the last thing he wanted to see. "Yunlong, I am sorry, I am wrong, sorry..." He Xiaojun thought that Du Yunlong was angry and quickly apologized to Du Yunlong. Can see it, she likes Du Yunlong very much. Du Yunlong obviously didn''t want to make any anger at He Xiaojun. Some gentle touched He Xiaojun''s hair, and then slowly said: "Xiaojun, you are not wrong, I am really afraid of him, you have not always wanted to know, Who brought us Du''s family to Tibet? That person is him, my brother.... Du Yunlong never looked at Du Cheng as a younger brother. However, this fact cannot be erased. "what?" He Xiaojun apparently did not think that Du Cheng and Du Yunlong would have been such a relationship, and they were stupid for a while. "Yunlong, he is your brother, why should you force you all to Tibet?" He Xiaojun asked Du Yunlong in a puzzled way, because this is really incredible. "The reason is very simple, because he is the illegitimate son of my father. I used to be bullied. Later, when the villain got the ambition, we designed the harm. We almost went nowhere. I just didn''t think that he would come here. I thought he was I will never come to this place." Du Yunlong explained it very simply. This is the fact that he thinks in his eyes. He never remembered it. Who was the first time in the most difficult time of Du Chengs hard work, and its fun. The mother of Cheng finally fell down because of fatigue and became a vegetative person. Of course, these are probably not worth mentioning in the eyes of the former Du Yunlong, because in their eyes, Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun are basically the existence of ants, and there is no need for dignity or anything. "Its really a deception." Listening to Du Yunlong''s explanation, He Xiaojun was suddenly angry. Her explanation for Du Yunlong is convinced, just like she loves Du Yunlong. "Yunlong, do you want me to solve it for you? Don''t worry, I will not let him go out of Tibet half a step..." He Xiaojun''s eyes flashed a thick murder. For her, all bullies Du Yunlongs person is her biggest enemy. "No, you better not to intervene in this matter. His identity is a bit special, and his skill is so good that you can''t keep him." Du Yunlong directly shook his head and rejected He Xiaojun''s kindness. Just between the words, his eyes flashed a faint faint color, and even He Xiaojun next to him did not notice anything. He Xiaojun thought that Du Yunlong did not believe her. He suddenly said with some indignation: "Impossible, as long as it is in Tibet. There is no one who can''t kill him." Du Yunlong saw He Xiaojun killing a lot of people, and quickly advised: "Xiaojun, I don''t mean this. You really don''t want to intervene in this matter. His identity is not simple. If you are not careful, I am afraid that you will all help the snakes." Being implicated..." He Xiaojun was greatly stimulated and whispered coldly: "Hey, here is Tibet, it is the site where I like snakes. Even if the king is coming, I will let him become a reptile. You are looking at Yunlong. I have decided on something." Du Yunlong kept silent, but at the moment he looked down, his eyes flashed again. When Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan left the Potala Palace, the time was almost noon. Zhong Lianlan is obviously very happy. She can come to this land that she longs for in her heart, and she is still coming with Du Cheng. It is already very happy for her little woman who is easy to meet. Du Cheng, where are we going next? After the Potala Palace, this was taken into the BMW car of the hotel, and Zhong Lianlan asked some questions that he could not wait for Du Cheng. Anyway, here is the first time, no matter where I go, she will not have any opinions. "Let''s experience the food culture of Tibet. In the afternoon, we will go to other places to play." Du Cheng smiled and said that he had already made a comprehensive arrangement for this trip to Tibet. Going to a place to play is basically only... one is a foreign food culture, one is a unique scenery, and one is shopping, and Du Chengs plan is very simple, that is, in this, two days Execute this all... "Okay." For Du Chengs decision, Zhong Lianlan naturally agreed with it. After a euphoric response, he was allowed to carry him to the city center. It was only after this time that the Potala Palace was left, Du Cheng found a strange sight. "It seems that someone is following us." Du Cheng glanced at the rearview mirror and then said very simply to Zhong Lianlan. "what?" Zhong Lianlan had some time to react, and some questions were puzzled. "There is a Lexus car behind, and we are behind us from the Potala Palace." Du Cheng pointed to a car inside the rearview mirror and explained it. "Du Cheng, will it be the person sent by Du Yunlong?" Zhong Lianlan responded. The first time, she thought of Du Yunlong. This has just come to Tibet. She and Du Cheng have never had any enmity with anyone. Besides Du Yunlong, Zhong Lianlan simply cannot guess who will be. "Not Du Yunlong, he is not so stupid, it may be the woman around him, um, that woman is not simple." Du Cheng''s analysis is very precise. When he was at the Potala Palace, he saw that. He Xiaojun is somewhat unusual. However, after only a pause, he added: "Du Yunlong should not be so stupid, certainly will not take the initiative to provoke me, but this thing may not be inseparable from him." Its just a few simple words, but Du Cheng has already seen Du Yunlongs little tricks directly. Du Cheng knows that Du Yunlong certainly does not dare to deal with himself with the righteousness, and everything naturally appears in that Xiaojun. Du Yunlong only makes some excitement or any method, and it is very simple to stimulate He Xiaojun. If there is no such ability, Du Yunlong will be alive in these years. Zhong Lianlan was a little annoyed with a small mouth, and finally managed to see Tibet with Du Chenglai, but she actually encountered such a thing, and her heart was naturally depressed. Du Cheng, what do we do now? Zhong Lianlan asked Du Cheng, she would not express any opinions on this kind of thing, and more should let Du Cheng arrange it. "Don''t worry about them, let them track them, I have to look at what they want to play." Between the words, Du Chengs eyes flashed a icy color. His bottom limit is very limited. If he really touches his bottom line, then Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun will wait for him. Counterattack. Lhasa is a city full of exotic features. Many of the street buildings here retain the former architectural style. There are also many differences in pedestrian dressing on the road. Although Du Cheng came here once, he had already learned about the city through Xiner, and after stopping the car in the city center, he took Zhong Lianlan toward the special food street. This special food street is one of the sights of this city, and it is also one of the attractions. Basically, many people who come to Tibet will come to this place to experience exotic flavors. Zhong Lianlan was very happy. She stopped and stayed along the way and bought a lot of small jewelry. According to her own arrangement, these jewellery are intended to be returned to Gu Sixin after they have returned. Although it is very cheap, but in her current position, she will not use price to measure things. After waiting for the special food street, Zhong Lianlan has eaten a lot of delicious snacks, which are full of Tibetan specialties. However, Zhong Lianlan still feels a little bit unfinished. Some of them are looking forward to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, if I eat like this, will I be afraid?" It is a woman who is afraid of being fat, and Zhong Lianlan is no exception, but she usually seldom eats like this, and usually eats less. Du Cheng is a slight smile, very surely said: "No, as long as you practice more physical exercise, even if you eat too much, you can still maintain the current body ~www.novelhall.com~ That''s good Let me eat some more." I got Du Chengs reply, and Zhong Lang Lanton put down his heart. Between the words, Du Chengs gaze suddenly looked away from behind him. Those people are indeed following him and Zhong Lianlan, one of them was seen in the Potala Palace before Du Cheng, when He Xiaojun spoke, those who wanted to surround him with Zhong Lianlan One. Knowing that I know, Du Cheng has not revealed the meaning of the other party. Because he wants to look at this, what He Xiaojun wants to play in the end, Du Cheng vaguely can still be certain, this Xiaojun''s identity should be somewhat unusual. However, regardless of the identity of He Xiaojun, as long as he touches the bottom limit of his Du Cheng, he must be prepared to withstand the counterattack of his Du Cheng, the absolute most violent counterattack. (˶Ȱm Baidu search) v4 Chapter 1134： easy Chapter 1134 is a breeze Du Cheng originally intended to expose it, but it is a pity that He Xiaojun did not mean it. (m octave) Just when Li Chen and Zhong Lianlan came out from a snack bar, the original busy street didn''t know when it was deserted and somewhat empty. "Hey, how come nobody?" Looking at this scene, Zhong Lianlan was a little surprised. Then her beauty suddenly became a condensate, saying: "Du Cheng, are they going to shoot?" Zhong Lianlan is not stupid. She was originally a very smart woman. After so many years of business experience, her knowledge has become extremely rich, and she quickly understands what happened. "Even if you see it, it should be." Du Chengxiao made a teasing of Zhong Lianlan, and provoked Zhong Lianlan. When the two talked, the streets quickly rushed out of a large number of people in all directions, like ants. These people are not empty-handed. Basically, every hand is armed with iron plates and small axes. Even the worst ones are holding steel bars. Its just a rough idea. At least there are already people on the 60th and 70th, and the number is still increasing. If it is someone else, Zhong Lianlan may be afraid, but looking at the man standing by himself at the moment, Zhong Lianlan is extremely safe, even if she looks at those people''s eyes, there is a bit more sympathy. Du Cheng did not mean to shoot, he would like to see how much Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun intend to play. Suddenly, Du Chengs gaze seemed to be what he had sensed, looking directly at a hotel on the left side. Du Chengs eyes are only slightly sloppy, but they fall in the eyes of Du Yunlong behind the glass, but it is like a sword. On the eighth floor of the hotel, Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun stood behind the huge floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the scene in front. Du Yunlong thought that he had hidden behind the scenes. Du Cheng certainly did not know that this matter was related to himself. But when he felt the eyes of Du Cheng, he suddenly had a strange feeling, Du Cheng not only found him, but also saw him. This caused Du Yunlong''s heartbeat to suddenly accelerate, and there was a feeling of panic. He remembered Du Chengs skill, but when he looked at the man who had gathered nearly two hundred people below, the horror in his heart faded a little. "Yunlong, I am sorry, this thing is my own claim. However, I have already arranged the network. He can''t run it. Whenever he catches him, no matter what back he has, we don''t have to worry about it. is not it?" He Xiaojun seems to feel the tension of Du Yunlong, and he whispers on the side. Du Yunlong did not speak. This matter is actually a real secret black hand. If it is not his deliberate weakness that caused He Xiaojuns dissatisfaction and hostility towards Du Cheng, I am afraid that He Xiaojun will not be so. "These people may not be enough..." After thinking for a while, Du Yunlong made a sound. In his memory, Du Chengs skill is already strong and perverted. It is not a simple person who can pose a threat to Du Cheng. "It doesn''t matter, I have arranged a total of three people to come over. How do you say that there are three or four hundred people? Is it that he has three heads and six arms, and that one can play so many people?" He Xiaojun is somewhat unbelievers. In her opinion, her action is already very big, and it is only for one person. Normally, He Xiaojun only needs to send dozens of people at most, and it is very good now. More than a dozen people, she does not believe that in this case Du Cheng can still escape. Its just that Du Yunlong doesnt think so. He doesnt want ordinary security and carefulness, but absolute. He didn''t want to be ran by Du Cheng. If he ran, he didn''t know that Du Cheng''s counterattack was absolutely unbearable to them. Therefore, he didn''t think much at all, but shook his head and said: "Not enough, if If he wants to escape, I am afraid he will not be able to catch him. If there is a firearm, it may be safer." He Xiaojun did not think that Du Longlong would say so, and said so sure, which made her a bit more curious about Du Chengs skill. However, her request for Du Yunlong will not be rejected, so she took out the mobile phone directly and began to dispatch again. Hi snake help is not only the largest underground force in Tibet, but also the largest arms dealer. This is also the reason why the strength of the snake snake can be in the whole West. There are hardly any gangs that can be enemies with the hi snake. In Tibet, the hi snake helper can be said to be the real underground king, and He Xiaojun is the female five. However, at this moment, He Xiaojun is a female five who smiles for Bodu Yunlong. --------------------------------------------- Looking at the densely packed, nearly four hundred-year-old snakes to help people, Du Chengs face also showed a faint smile. The members of these hi snake gangs did not get orders, but only surrounded them, and surrounded Du Han and Zhong Lianlan''s flavor snack bar. "So many people, Du Yunlong really looks at me too." Du Cheng had a feeling of talking and laughing at this time. He wanted to see it. Du Yunlong still wants to know. There are more and more people seeing each other. Although Zhong Lianlan will not be afraid, but she does not want things to become more and more troublesome, so she whispers softly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, or else we will leave, I think they Maybe you have arranged your hand, or why not do it now?" "Well, then I will go out with you." Du Chengke did not want to reject the small request of Zhong Lianlan. After gently nodding his head, he directly responded. Zhong Lianlan was very happy to pick up Du Fu''s back, and then squatting Du Cheng, in her opinion, Du Cheng''s back and arms are the safest place in the world. "Loveland, you close your eyes, and when you let me open, you open again." Du Cheng gently patted the clock and loved the blue * and slender thighs, and said softly. He didn''t want Zhong Lianlan to see something that shouldn''t be seen, because some scenes are destined to be very bloody. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan nodded gently, she not only closed her eyes, but also took out the Bluetooth headset of the phone and began to listen to the music. Waiting for Zhong Lianlan to be ready, Du Cheng walked out of the snack bar. And between walking, Du Cheng''s hand is also the same thing - electromagnetic laser gun. The electromagnetic laser gun has been displayed in front of the world''s military exercises in Japan. Therefore, Du Cheng does not need to worry about the use of electromagnetic laser pistols. In his capacity, he can not only legally dispense guns. In the face of this scene, it is even more legal to kill. Those hi-snakes who surrounded Du Cheng obviously did not expect Du Cheng to come up with a weird mobile phone. These peoples faces are more or less smiling, they are all mixed, basically It is the type of life to fight. Normal bullets are not only between six and twelve rounds. They are so many people that they dont have to worry about Du Cheng. And between these people who laughed at the snakes, Du Cheng directly started. He didn''t even mean to say hello, and the electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand was aimed at the front. Du Cheng opened the first shot between the hilarious look of the snakes. - Zi The powerful laser and the current flashed and screamed, and a nearly incandescent light came out directly, shooting the crowd in front accurately. Du Cheng is not a murderer, so he did not have a human life, but shot down the thigh. The place where the incandescent light passed, a dozen people screamed and slammed their thighs directly to the place. The power of the electromagnetic laser pistol is very amazing. Even if the strengthened steel plate can be shot through a dozen centimeters, the bulletproof glass can be directly penetrated, not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings. Almost all of the fallen people''s legs can see a **** blood hole. This strange and horrible scene suddenly made everyone in the game take a breath of air, and no one thought that this weird pistol had such a terrible power. Not only are these members of the snake-like gang, but also He Xiaojun and Du Yunlong in the distant restaurants. The two face each other, they can see the shocking look from the other''s eyes. "What kind of weapon is this, the power of this horror?" He Xiaojun asked some incredible questions. If she did not see it with her own eyes, she would certainly not believe it. The Japanese military exercise was not made public, and it was limited to the internal knowledge of the global military. Therefore, it is normal for outsiders not to know. Du Yunlong is naturally unclear, and at this moment, his originally flustered heartbeat is undoubtedly much more rapid. Intuition tells him that this is close to the 400 number of people in the hands of Du Cheng, I am afraid that even a little bit of resistance is not. At this time, Du Yunlong has begun to regret it. In Tibet, his life is much more beautiful than when he was in the city of f. Why is there nothing to provoke this comet? In fact, Du Yunlongs hunch is undoubtedly quite correct. The man who is close to the 400th seems to be very spectacular, but for the moment, for the people, the next scene can almost be described as a nightmare. Du Chengke meant to stop without a shot, otherwise he would not let Zhong Lianlan close his eyes. With a gun, Du Cheng quickly shot more than a dozen shots. Almost every shot was shot in the most crowded place, and the members of the snake-like gang were almost without any resistance. In the case of force, one by one soft fell to the ground. In just less than a dozen seconds, the hi snake helped at least a hundred people to fall to the place, and shouted. The rest of the hi-snake members, one by one, are shunned by fear. No one dares to face Du Cheng. Everyone looks at the pistol in Du Chengs hand, as if they saw the sickle of death and fled. They are not sure how many times the electromagnetic laser pistol in Du Chengs hands can be fired. They dont want to fall down on the ground. They dont want to use the iron weapons in their hands to deal with Du Cheng, because many people have seen it. . A member of the hi snake gang was in a hurry, just holding the iron plate in front of the electromagnetic laser, but the electromagnetic laser was in a ruinous posture, directly shooting the iron plate, the power is not even weak. Half point. Under this circumstance, no one dares to stand in front of Du Cheng, because it seems to be no different from finding death. Du Cheng was very satisfied with this result. He looked at the injured snake snake members on the floor, and the people who were quickly fleeing. After Du Cheng thought about it, he chose to close his hand. This is not the energy of the electromagnetic laser pistol. The electromagnetic laser pistol in his hand has been modified, and the battery is still the latest type, at least 30 shots. The reason why he stopped because these people are scattered, he can only shoot one or two people at most, and it is undoubtedly a big discount on practicality. ---------------------------------------------- "Xiaojun, let''s get out soon." Looking at Du Cheng slowly walked towards the hotel side, Du Yunlong reacted at this time. The scene just happened was so shocking that Du Yunlong looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of fear. The first thing he thought of was to run away and leave and say. "The people in Qinghuotang are coming over. Although the weapons in his hands are very powerful, we may not be his opponents." Although He Xiaojun is also afraid, he is still more reluctant. She is a snake-small sister, who is a snake-like gang, who used nearly four hundred men and all the green fire halls equipped with firearms. If she was scared away by a person, then her face I really don''t know where I want to go. Moreover, she pulled over half of the green fire halls, and there were more than sixty people. She did not believe that Du Cheng really had three heads and six arms. "Hand over the matter to Qinghuotang, let''s leave." Du Yunlong did not have much confidence at all, because Du Chengtai was too calm, and his heart was very uneasy. Even if the people of Qinghuo Tang came, Du Yunlong also had a bad feeling, these green fires. The people of the church may not be able to do anything. When it was time to be hit by Du Cheng, then Du Yunlong was really not far from death. "but..." He Xiaojun wanted to explain something, but Du Yunlong gave him a small hand. Du Yunlong did not explain the opportunity to He Xiaojun, but added a sentence directly: "Xiaojun, you are now returning to the snake help. If the green fire hall fails, I am afraid that Du Cheng will deal with your snake help. Be prepared in advance." Du Yunlong said very positively. He knows that Du Cheng is not the kind of person who will be willing to give up easily. If he is replaced by Du Yunlong, I am afraid that he will not be willing to give up. Therefore, he hopes that He Xiaojun can be prepared in advance, at least when he is happy to get caught off guard. He Xiaojun looked at Du Yunlong in disbelief. She had already heard it from Du Yunlong''s tone. It seems that the members of the Qinghuotang he sent could not pose any threat to Du Cheng. "Yunlong, is this younger brother really so powerful?" He Xiaojun asked inexplicably, she did not believe, really do not believe. "His strongest is not the weapon in his hand, but his own strength. I can tell you with certainty that even a firearm does not necessarily pose a threat to him, because I watched him avoid the bullet. "" Du Yunlong said with great certainty, and between the words, the scene quickly flashed between his mind. The more Du Yunlong, the more regret it is, the more he will go to provoke Du Cheng. If Du Cheng really retaliates, I am afraid that Du can only go overseas. Because in the whole country, except Tibet, they simply have no place to live, and if Du Cheng is in the heart, it is easy to let them all have nothing. This dangerous Du Yunlong did not dare to take the risk, so she must go, must leave here before Du Cheng walked. He Xiaojun listened to what he said, but he was dumbfounded. She also thought that Du Yunlong was worried about the weapon in Du Chengs hand, but did not expect Du Yunlong to really worry about it. Du Chengs own strength was to avoid the bullets in the flesh. If it was said by others, He Xiaojun must be I won''t believe it. Even if they like the snake to help the strongest snake, they can only do this, and they can''t avoid it 100%. However, Du Yunlong did not wait for her to talk again, but forced her to walk towards the elevator. Du Yunlongs idea at the moment is very simple. There is only one, and that is to leave here quickly. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng actually didn''t intend to go to the hotel~www.novelhall.com~ If he wanted to, at his current speed, Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun did not have any chance to escape. The reason why he walked slowly was that he wanted to bring out all the power of the snake help. Now that the other party started playing, he Du Cheng will simply play a bigger one. Now that Hi-Snake wants his life, he will be very simple in returning, that is, let this snake help disappear directly. As for Du Yunlong, Du Cheng is not worried that he will leave. This account, some time is counted. ------------------------------------- Continue to ask for the first chapter of the subscription, rushing, rushing to the highest 15,000 subscription, rushed to the honor, is the glory. (˶Ȱm Baidu search) v4 Chapter 1135： Power to help Chapter 1135 Power of Dedication Li Chen was surrounded by how far he did not go. On his body, dozens of black men with guns on their hands quickly surrounded him. Obviously, these people are members of the Qinghuotang that He Xiaojun said. Most of these people are rifles and submachine guns. Only a few are pistols. In addition, there are two shotguns and two snipers. The installation of these arms can almost be described by horror. The underground forces of a city have so many arms, which shows how powerful this snake snake is. These people did not rush to open fire. When they saw Du Chengs interest, they stopped and one of them took out the mobile phone. It was obviously notified with He Xiaojun. Du Cheng did not mean to do it, but looked at these people with a little interest. About a minute later, the other party''s phone was finally finished. Then, the caller, the leader, directly shouted to Du Cheng: "Put the gun in your hand and surrender. Otherwise, kill it." There was a coldness between the tone of the voice, and watching Du Chengs eyes was like watching a dead person. Obviously, he believes that Du Cheng is definitely unable to escape. Although the weapons in Du Chengs hands are weird, they are pointed at by so many guns. Even Superman has to give them a kneel down. Du Cheng smiled and it seems that He Xiaojun is really not reconciled. Now that he has reached this point, he has not wasted any more time. When the smile on his lips disappears, his figure is like disappearing from the air, and disappears quickly. Those who are in the green fire hall obviously did not think that Du Chengs speed would be so fast that it was so ridiculous that they were all stupid. Its just that Du Cheng didnt let them go. Just listening to the impact of a crash, a member of the Qinghuotang was like a truck hit, and the whole person quickly flew for a dozen meters, then heavier Hit the top of a big truck. The man only came and squirted a blood, and immediately stunned. When he was shot, the AK47 submachine gun in the hands of the man was already in the hands of Du Cheng. At this time, the members of the Green Fire Hall finally reacted one by one. Unfortunately, they did not know that this was their beginning, but it was the beginning of a nightmare. A chaotic scene opened the curtain, and the gunshots kept ringing, like firecrackers, but the members of the Qinghuotang were still shooting more because they could not grasp the shape of Du Cheng. position. However, every time Du Chengs manifestation, at least several of them will fall. The entire chaos lasted less than five minutes. When the last shot stopped, the members of the 67 Green Fire Hall were all down on the ground. However, they are not dead, Du Cheng has rarely murdered now, he does not want to dye too much blood, especially these are not necessary blood. Although there is no murder, this does not mean that Du Cheng has been merciless. Almost every member of the Qing Huo Tang has at least four shots, one shot at each of his hands and feet, and each shot is extremely accurate. . If this kind of injury is treated in time, it will not constitute a deadly threat, but it is obviously impossible to pursue this industry after it is done. Throughout the process, Zhong Lianlan closed her eyes, Du Cheng''s movements were very fast, but she thought it was very gentle, and she had no strong movement feeling on Du Cheng''s back. Du Cheng was throwing a pistol in the hand on the ground. This was the seventh gun he had thrown away, and the previous five were basically all the bullets. This scene is obviously a bit strange. The whole street is almost full of people, and there are more than 200 people, which is particularly spectacular. The surroundings were still dead. After hearing the gunshots, the people who had been curious about coming around basically basically retired, but in the distance, the sirens gradually sounded. Obviously the police or the armed police were quickly coming over. Du Chengke did not have the interest to stay, but left with the speed of Zhong Lianlan directly. However, this does not mean that Du Cheng has stopped here. Now that Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun have started, he does not mind the ritual exchanges. --------------------------------------------- After Du Jias production in Tibet was enlarged, his status and status were rising, especially the relationship between Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun. Dus family in Tibet was very popular in both the underworld and the white road. There is a large villa area in the west part of Lhasa. The overall construction here is very luxurious. Almost every villa is worth more than 100 million yuan. Here, it is basically called the rich concentration camp in Tibet. . Dujias villa is in this villa area. It is a large villa with more than 2,000 square meters. It is just adjacent to Hejia Villa. The price of this villa is more than 200 million. However, Du Jia only bought it with less than 50 million. The reason is actually very simple, because this villa area is developed by He, and He Xiaojun is the big lady of He. He is not only the king of underground forces, but also the general presence of the entire Tibetan giant in the business field. He has more than a dozen large listed companies, and also has a large number of large-scale real estate projects. The largest transportation company in Tibet is also from Under the family of He. According to the grapevine news, the total assets of Hejia are more than one trillion, or even higher. In Tibet, it is almost a giant. After Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun left the hotel, they returned to the villa area for the first time. He Xiaojun did not return to her villa, but followed the Du Yunlong villa, and entered the Du family villa together. Within the villa, He Yaoying is meeting several guests, and Du Enming is watching the newspaper in a set. As for Du Yunlong''s eldest brother, basically, they usually preside over things in the company. They usually live outside and rarely come back. After arriving in Tibet, Du Enming let go of the business, and basically just look at the newspapers, play golf or watch the news, and live a very simple life. This may be the reason for the mentality. When he first came to Tibet, Du Enming had a very frustrated feeling. This kind of frustration is not defeated by Du Cheng, but more is the failure of feelings and family. This indirectly made his relationship with He Yaoying very poor. He knew in his heart that if he was not He Yaoying, Du Cheng would be his most beloved son, not the ultimate anti-objective enemy. If it is not He Yaoying, Liu Shuyun and Du Cheng will not suffer so much, and Du Yunlong will not become such a character. And He Yaoying is too strong. This woman is almost the same figure as Wu Zetian in ancient times. No man will like a strong woman. It was because He Yaoying pressed him strongly, so everything will become like this. So after arriving in Tibet, Du Enming and He Yaoying were separated from each other, and the two were basically equal to the stranger. If it is not for the sake of two children, or Du Enming will divorce He Yaoying, go through his own life. However, He Yaoying does not have this feeling. Compared with Du Enming, the current He Yaoying has a feeling of re-emphasizing the second spring. With the help of the various industries of Dujia, it has grown rapidly. He Yaoying once again found the feeling of controlling everything. For her, men are not important. What she wants is power and money. As long as there is such a thing, everything will be there. "Xiaojun, you are coming..." Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun came in. He Yaoyings gaze fell on He Xiaojuns body. She and He Xiaojun counted on the family, but her attitude toward He Xiaojun is not determined by this, but the huge power behind He Xiaojun. "aunt." He Xiaojun smiled and said it was sweet. Outside she is a famous snake rose, but in front of He Yaoying is a prostitute''s role, which can also be seen, she likes Du Yunlong to what extent. Just compared with He Xiaojun, Du Yunlong''s face is a bit ugly, and can even be described with caution. "Mom, Du Cheng is coming..." Sitting down on the sofa, Du Yunlong thought about it and said to He Yaoying. He basically has anything to say to He Yaoying. Basically, he will rarely discuss with Duen Ming. Whether he is his big brother, he is rarely talking to Duon Mings father. In their opinion, the reason why this is happening now is because Du Enming is too indecisive and too kind, so that Du Cheng will grow up in the present great disaster. Moreover, his character with his older brother is very similar to He Yaoying. Both of them are basically based on He Yaoying, the mother of the horse, and it is very good to have no cold eyes on Du Enming. "Oh." He Yaoying first responded, and then it responded fiercely, his face slightly changed. Du Enming also heard Du Yunlong said that he was first happy, and then his face was already a stunned color. He knows that he is arrogant about Du Cheng. He is sorry for Liu Shuyun and Du Cheng''s mother and son. He also has self-knowledge and he has no face to see the two. And he has already heard that Du Cheng has a child now. If he doesn''t have it, then now he can hold his grandson, but it is a pity that all this has been irreparable. He has no face to see. Du Cheng. Perhaps because of God''s retribution, his two sons are now older than Du Cheng, but they are all followers. Du Yunlong talked about several women, basically because they have not succeeded for various reasons. Only now, this Xiaojun is reliable. As for the older brother, although the women around him often change, they do not mean to find someone for a lifetime. This also made Dunn feel a little lonely. His age is not too small. People of this age are beginning to want to have grandchildren. Unfortunately, with his relationship with these two sons, I am afraid that in the future. He did not have any chance to hold his grandson. Between Duane Mingsuo, He Yaoying had an action. She was very sorry to send away the guests. Then she asked Du Yunlong: "Yunlong, where did you see him, what did he come to Tibet to do?" He Yaoying''s tone is a bit cold. For this proud woman, defeating Du Cheng''s hand is the biggest shame in her life, and her defeat, she will always be proud of Zhejiang Hejiadu La Had a horse. Now almost everyone has regarded her Yao Yaoying as a sinner of the family. This is also the most uncomfortable thing for He Yaoying, just like the spurs stuck in the heart and throat. Du Mingmings gaze also turned to Du Yunlong, and some looked forward to it. "I don''t know, but..." Du Yunlong shook his head gently, and he was thinking about whether to say what happened just now. At this moment, He Xiaojuns mobile phone suddenly rang. It is ironic that the mobile phone she used is the most luxurious mobile phone launched by XingTeng Technology. Looking at the phone, He Xiaojun''s heart is a jump, and when the phone is finished, her eyes are full of fear. "Xiaojun, what''s wrong, is there a call from there?" Du Yunlong just looked at He Xiaojun''s face change, it is already knowing that things are not good, and it seems that it is not ordinary. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. He even put down all the people in the Qinghuotang that I sent." He Xiaojun replied with a whispering voice. At this time, she finally understood why Du Yunlong would It is not his weapon, but his skill, that Du Cheng is the most powerful. The horror of such a skill is absolutely impossible to describe with horror, but enchanting and perverted. "Yunlong, what happened in the end, are you shooting Du Cheng?" Du Enming just heard some from the dialogue between Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun. His face was also changed. He quickly asked, and the voice was a little bigger. He knows the background of He Xiaojun and knows more about what He Xiaojun said about the Green Fire Party. This Qinghuotang is the most horrible existence of the whole snake snake. Throughout Tibet, it is almost possible to use the wind and the wind to describe the strength of Qinghuotang. Just now, this Qinghuotang seems to be hanging in the hands of Du Cheng. "To shut up." Du Yunlong was annoyed by He Xiaojun''s answer. He didn''t even think about it and drank Duen Ming. He didn''t put this father in his eyes. "Yunlong, what happened?" He Yaoying also heard some, and the same, she has already heard it, and things seem to be moving towards the most unfavorable places. For Yun Yaoying''s question, Du Yunlong couldn''t help but answer it. Although he was annoyed in his heart, he still briefly said it. He did not say that he was excited by He Xiaojun, but he took everything over. However, at this time, Du Yunlong did not bother to pay attention to this, but worried about what the next thing would become. He still has some understanding of Du Chengs character. Under such circumstances, he can almost absolutely affirm that Du Cheng is definitely not going to be so good, so what they need to do next is probably waiting. Du Chengs arrival is over. Thinking of Du Chengs horrible skills and the powerful weapon in his hand, Du Yunlong has a feeling of numbness. The 400-person man and the more than 60 people in Qinghuotang could not stop Du Cheng. What do they take now to stop Du Cheng. . . "..." After listening to Du Yunlong, He Yaoying took a breath. "Yunlong, you don''t have a brain, why don''t you have to provoke him? Do you think that we are not hurt enough by him?" He Yaoying is no better than Du Enming. She still has strong control over Du Yunlong. He Xiaojun saw Du Yunlong in order to maintain the approval, and quickly helped Du Yunlong to explain: "Auntie, I am sorry, this thing is my own claim, you do not blame Yunlong." "Xiaojun, this thing does not blame you, I have never seen that kind of cockroach, I don''t know his horror, Yunlong he has seen it, how could it be so unintelligible, now the situation is not good, if you are looking for it If you come to the door, the consequences will be unimaginable..." He Yaoying shook his head, but between the words, her eyes flashed a trace of color. She is not completely desperate, because she knows that if he uses the good words of He Xiaojun, perhaps the power of the entire snake-like help, it should be possible to block Du Cheng. Therefore, she deliberately said that Du Yunlongs, in order to introduce He Xiaojun into the set. He Xiaojuns mind is on Du Yunlongs body. How could he find a slight change between He Yaoyings eyes? "Auntie, you can rest assured that this matter is caused by me. I will definitely help you solve that Du Cheng." He Xiaojun really took the initiative, and said with indignation: "I will call people immediately, four hundred people are not enough, I will call a thousand, I let people bring the rocket launcher, I will not believe that he can not kill him..." Hi snakes help nature not only look so strong on the green surface ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to know that the entire province of Tibet is under the control of the snake. Moreover, the Qinghuotang is not only as simple as it is. The Qinghuotang usually sends out some ordinary weapons. If you really encounter a difficult bone, you will use powerful weapons of mass destruction. What He Xiaojun didn''t think was that just as her voice fell, a distinctly different voice suddenly rang in her ear. "Well, this idea is good, you can call it, I am waiting here." Du Cheng is speaking. He is holding his hand at the jade column next to him. No one knows how long he has been. Zhong Lianlan did not come together, she was arranged in a safe place by Du Cheng, because Du Cheng did not want to let Zhong Lianlan see these unnecessary things. ---------------------------------------- Today''s update ends here and will continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1136： Master Saga Chapter 1136 Master Saga "Du Cheng?" Du Chengs sudden sound, for some people, almost exploded like a bomb in the entire hall. It was only at that moment that everyones eyes turned to the sound of the sound. When watching Du Cheng holding his hand like a **** of death looking down at the peanuts, everyone in the room was stupid. No one would have thought that Du Cheng would have appeared here at this time, and they didn''t even know how Du Cheng came in, and he didn''t know how long Du Cheng had been here. Du Yunlong''s face is obviously pale, and there is a feeling of fear in his heart. With Du Cheng''s skill, if you want to kill them, it is almost a matter of hand-to-hand, and everyone in their presence has almost no resistance at all. The same pale face is He Yaoying. In Tibet, she found the second spring of her life. During the one-year break, she created an achievement that she could not imagine before. Now it is her intention to step up her efforts to make Dus family more The meaning of one floor, she could not think of it, at this critical moment, his baby son actually got into Du Cheng. And this is not an ordinary provoke, but a matter of life and death. Du Enming''s face is also somewhat unsightly, but he has already seen it. With the Du Jia''s actions, Du Cheng was able to put them on the horse and it was already very good, and this time Du Yunlong''s shot It is a mistake in itself. Du Cheng even wants to kill all of them, and they can no longer complain about it. You are not benevolent, I am not right, everything is so simple. Before He Xiaojun''s tone from Du Yunlong, he couldn''t understand the true horror of Du Cheng. At this moment, she finally understood, if the facts on the phone just could not let her feel the horror of Du Cheng. Then, Du Cheng, who seems to appear out of thin air at the moment, has a tendency to demonize in her eyes. Is this still a human being? How can a person have such an incredible skill? . . He Xiaojun did not want to understand, but she did not have time to think about it, because Du Cheng''s cold eyes, like a sharp blade, have already swept toward her. "I don''t have much time. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. I will give you twenty minutes to call people. I am waiting here..." Du Cheng said slowly, although the sound is very light, but it gives people a kind of pressureless power, the pressure of people are a little breathless. He Xiaojun is somewhat afraid to look at Du Cheng. He can say this in such a situation at this time, either with the strength of absolute self-confidence, or the madman who is completely thorough. Obviously, Du Cheng does not seem to be the latter at all. However, He Xiaojun did not have a choice at all. If he didn''t fight, he would die. She might as well fight this last chance to see if there is any way to kill Du Cheng. So she picked up the phone. She didn''t know what Du Cheng said was true or not, so when she dialed the phone, her expression was obviously a little nervous, and her eyes were constantly watching Du Cheng. Obviously, she was afraid that Du Chenghui would suddenly shoot. Du Chengke did not mean to take the shot, he came now, naturally it has already been decided. He Xiaojun didn''t keep it on the phone. Her words were very simple, that is, let her father come to save her, and it was only the simplest word - the power of help. He Xiaojun''s father is He Chaodu, and he has a very sympathetic nickname in He Chaodu, Tibet - Xiaoxi Buddha. Budu sentient beings, or this is a disguised irony of He Chaodu, but no one dares to deny that in Tibet, the smile is like a Buddha, that is, God. There are not a few people who defy his orders. Even among the government officials in Tibet, many people are brothers and brothers. In Tibet, he is the king. But even if it is the king, this time He Chaodu is a bit dumbfounded. He happened to be at home today, but he did not expect anyone in Tibet to dare to deal with his daughter. More and did not expect the location to be in the Dujia Building next to it. The first time He Chaodu thought of was a few people in Du''s family. He thought that Du Yunlong intended to use He Xiaojun to ask him why he was over, so at the moment he answered the phone, He Chao couldn''t help but swear an anti-bone dog. Without the help of He Chaodu, Dus family did not have much place in Tibet. However, very quickly, He Chaodu responded. Before he received a call, that is, He Xiaojuns action has been told to someone, which made him realize something unusual. While waiting for him to call and ask clearly, he finally understood why his daughter had to do her best to save her. So for the first time, He Chaodu had picked up the phone in his hand and quickly dialed the telephones of his churches and began to summon people. After the phone call, he walked straight to a beautifully decorated wooden building at the back of the villa. The door of the wooden building was closed, and He Chao was very respectful and knocked the wooden door of the wooden building. "Master, are you old?" The voice of He Chaodu is also very respectful. This kind of respect is not manifested, but from the heart. Everyone knows that he is too savvy, and he wants to wind up in Tibet, but few people know how He Chaodu tried to kill this piece of heaven and earth. The true greatest hero of this is his master, a master of Saga, who is known as the first strongest in Tibet. If there is no Sakya master to help him eradicate the alien, and forcefully kill the different forces, he will not rise so fast. It is a pity that He Chaodu has the courage to do something, but the talent of Xuewu is not high, even the masters of Sagya can not learn, this is why He Chaodu has always been the most regrettable thing. In the phone, He Chaodu knows that the opponent''s skill is definitely very strong. In order to prepare for the perfection, he intends to invite the master who has not been out of the mountain for more than ten years. "come in." A sang sang but calm voice rang in the wooden building. From the sound, this person is at least eight or ninety years old. He Chao did not hesitate, and now he reached out and pushed the door open. The first floor is the hall. There is some space in the hall. There is no such thing as a half-point figure. He Chaodu seems to be very accustomed to it. He went straight to the second floor. The second floor is a very empty space. There is no place in the middle of the hall. There is only a yellow mat. At the moment, on the mat, a man with a yellow beak is sitting on the floor with his eyes closed. The old man looks very old, his hair is white, and the whole person is as thin as a dead wood, in stark contrast to the big cockroach. Obviously, this old man is the master of Sachao, the master of He Chaodu. Sitting on the second floor, the voice of the speech is to make the degree of Chao Chao outside the first floor clearly audible, can be imagined, the strength of this Saga master is absolutely terrible. "master." He Chao first took a big gift in front of the master of Sakya, and then he sat down in front of the Saga master. "Super, is there anything?" The master of Sakya did not open his eyes, but faintly asked He Ruodu. It can be seen, his mood is very calm, and there is a feeling of not falling into the sky. "Master, Xiaojun got into trouble, the other''s skills are very strong, so I want to ask the master to go out and save the younger king." He Chaodu did not dare to have any concealment, directly said his request. After listening to He Chaodu, the face of Sagas master could not see a little bit of color at all, but the master of Sagas heart is clear, and the opponent who cant solve the current strength with the snake is definitely not What an ordinary strong person. "How strong is it, how strong is it?" After the Saga master thought for a moment, he asked. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but Xiaojun sent more than 60 people in the Qinghuo Hall, but they were all cleaned up by him alone, and the joints of the six limbs of each of them were hard-weared by each other. The gunmanship is broken..." When listening to other peoples reports, He Chaodu did not feel too strong, but after he said it at the moment, this feeling is undoubtedly extremely strong, and even has a fear inside him. a feeling of. The Sakya master obviously did not think that He Chaodu would say such a word. He naturally knew what He Chaodu said about the Qinghuotang, but he was more shocked by what He Chaodu described. strength. At this moment, the master of Saga also couldn''t help but smack his eyes, and then his eyes slammed open. --------------------------------------------- Within the hall of Dujia Villa, the moment of the silence is obviously strange. Du Cheng was very casually leaning against the stone pillar. His gaze only swept the face of Du Yunlong and He Yaoying intentionally or unintentionally. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very light and light, but it gave a feeling of icy cold. Under Du Cheng''s gaze, Du Yunlong feels like a giant mountain is pressed against his own body, so that he is a little breathless. He Xiaojun also has this feeling. Her heart is regretting. If she does not take the initiative to provoke this comet, then there is nothing left now. Who told her to commit this stupid thing in order to please Du Yunlongs likes? . However, He Xiaojun also thinks that this thing simply does not blame her, how she would think that there are people in this world who are so perverted. He Yaoying also sat on the sofa and didn''t dare to scream. She is strong, but in front of Du Cheng''s power of the strong, it is like the ants. Only Duen Ming, he is a relatively relaxed one. He actually has nothing to worry about about this family. The only regret is that he has not embraced his grandson. "Du Cheng, your mother is okay." Therefore, Du Enming took the initiative to break the heavy depression. If he does not break, I am afraid that Du Yunlong and He Yaoying are likely to be insane under the horror of Duo. "Good, no problem." Du Cheng''s answer is very simple, although he has no feelings about his father, but after all, there is a relationship between it. If it is really unrequited, then Du Cheng will not let them come to Tibet. Du Enming is a little self-deprecating smile, he can actually imagine, Liu Shuyun''s days must have been better than him. At least Liu Shuyun has Du Cheng''s son of filial piety, and there are beautiful daughter-in-laws, and his Du Yuanming''s words are centrifugal with his wife, and both sons regard him as a stranger. Gently sighed, Duen Ming no longer said anything. I knew this before, why bother, if it wasnt for the unfilial sons of the past, then how could he become like this now? But even if he asked Du Mingming to make a choice, he would probably still be like this. He did all the duties that a father should have for Du Yunlong, and He Yaoying also fulfilled the duties that a husband should have. The two do not stand together. Under this premise, he must give up some, for example, Du Cheng. With Liu Shuyun. Du Cheng did not mean to speak, but Du Mingmings voice was weakened by his invisible pressure. Du Chengsu directly collected the pressure from his own, and they did not need to deal with Du Yunlong. He Yaoying and Du Yunlong and He Xiaojun were relieved at this time. If Du Cheng increased the pressure, I am afraid that they would really be pressured by Du Cheng to the mental disorder. And outside, there is also a gradual change. More and more people like the snakes began to gather in this villa area, He Chao did not dare to sloppy, this time he was basically sent to help the elite in Lhasa. As for the rest of the city, I am afraid that it will not be able to come over for a while. Fortunately, as the headquarters of the hi snake gang, Lhasa is almost the place where the power of the snake is the most concentrated. And this villa area has not been so lively since the beginning of the building until now. In less than ten minutes, the entire villa has already gathered more than 700 people, and among them, there are more than 100 people who are the members of the Qinghuo who are the best in the fire. There are a total of 300 people in the Green Fire Hall of the Snakes. Among them, two hundred people are resident in Lhasa. Basically, the arms business of the Snake Gang is the Green Fire Hall, and it appears at this moment. Every member of the Qinghuo Hall here is holding a weapon. Weapons such as submachine guns and rifles are not on the table here, from the weakest shotguns to the powerful rocket barrels, the anti-tank power guns, etc., but these weapons of mass destruction have twenty The number. And in every corner of the distance, at least twenty snipers slammed in secret. In comparison, the rest of the churches are undoubtedly more suitable for use as a meat shield. The iron bar iron knife is almost the same as a child''s toy at this time. The appearance of these snake-like members almost surrounded the entire Dujia villa. Except for a small number of people, the more people were gathered outside the gate. However, no one dares to attack, because He Xiaojun, the big lady of the snake-like gang, is now in the villa. They can only hold on without the order of He Chaodu. How can He Chaodu not appear at this time, and only a few minutes away from the time agreed by Du Cheng, He Chaodu has already come out of his villa. However, he did not come out alone. Beside him, he was a skinny Saga master. Seeing He Chaodu, everyone''s eyes almost looked at He Chaodu, waiting for He Chaodu''s order. However, He Chaodu kept silent, but with the master of Sakya, slowly walked toward Dujia Villa. He Xiaojun is still inside, and everything needs to be selected at least before he can make a decision. --------------------------------------------- Although Du Cheng is in the hall, he knows everything outside. Such a spectacular scene also made Du Cheng''s mouth and could not help but float a faint smile, an underground force can reach this point, how spectacular. Even the elite group that Du Cheng cultivated with one hand can''t do it. It is not that there are not enough people or strength, but because Xuantang and the elite group basically do not touch any arms and drugs, so the strength of Xuantang and the elite group is based on their true strength. Not these. At the beginning, it was not that the strength of the gang would exceed that of the snakes. After the crackdown of the underground forces began, almost all the gangs were cleaned. Almost no gangs forces could reach the level of the snakes, even Even one tenth is not up to. This can only explain the difference in this area. If you switch to another place, I am afraid that the snake help has already been devastated. But now, it seems that it is not too late. Du Cheng is not a person who likes to punish evil and traitors, but for some reason ~www.novelhall.com~ This hi snake gang can never exist in this world again. In Tibet, although Du Cheng did not want to come, it will soon become one of the most important places for Du Cheng. Because the locality of this place is really unusual, in the eyes of many people, Tibet is an unexplored treasure. For him, Du Fu is also the same, and it is still a super treasure. He Xiaojun, they also saw the outside scene, He Xiaojun wanted to run out, but she did not dare, because Du Chengs strength made her feel scared. Du Yunlong, they are sitting very stable, they know in their hearts, unless Du Cheng is willing, otherwise they will not have any chance to escape. And now the next thing to do is to negotiate, Du Cheng and He Chaodu laughed and talked about the Buddha. -------------------------------- Today''s April Fool''s Day, hey, is my wife''s birthday, so update it early, then help my wife celebrate the birthday, and continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1137： Secret of Tibetan Chapter 1137 The Secret of Tibetan Looking at the Chaosuo and Saga masters who entered the villa hall before and after, Du Chengs eyes were only a slight meal, and then fell on the Saga master. He Chaodu Du Cheng can basically ignore it directly, because He Chaodu can''t put any pressure on him at all, even if he is a gangster-level figure, but Du Duo''s current level, He Chaodu is It is not enough for the time being. The only thing that made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was the super-Saga master behind He Chao, but at first glance, Du Cheng could be sure that this Saga master is definitely a strong, and still a very strong and strong. It is unpredictable to reach a certain degree, but he can feel a little threat from the master of Saga. It is very difficult for Du Cheng to feel the threat, and it has proved the strength of this Saga master. "Master, Dad..." Seeing the arrival of the master of Sakya and He Chaodu, He Xiaojun stood up very excitedly, but she was very aware of the strength of her own master. She originally wanted to run over, but in the end she stopped because Du Cheng did not allow it, and he did not want to give up Du Zhilong. He Chaodu was gently waving his hand to He Xiaojun, indicating that she was relieved. After a glance at his gaze, he quickly fell on Du Chengs body. Before that, he had not seen Du Cheng, and only Du Cheng was a stranger in the field. He Chaodu didn''t have to know who Du Cheng was. What is different from He Chaodu is that the moment the Sakya master just entered the gate, his eyes have fallen on Du Cheng''s body, and he still looks at Du Cheng. From the mouth of He Chaodu, the master of Sakya already knows the power of Du Cheng, and after the real meeting, even with his steady and almost stagnant mentality, he could not help but be shocked. He didn''t even think that Du Cheng was so young, and most importantly, he couldn''t see Du Cheng at all. Moreover, Du Chengs faint momentum does not seem to be under him, so its only a moment that Sagas master has already taken up 200% of the seriousness, because he knows that this youth is absolutely It is the strongest of the opponents he has encountered in his generation. "How old are you?" Du Cheng faintly glanced at He Chaodu, the words were very plain, as if they could not afford to sway. "Yes, I am." Although He Chaodu is a character of the male level, but in front of Du Cheng, he has a sense of suppression that can not be spoken, as if Du Cheng''s body has invisible power to make him breathless. This makes He Chao feel uncomfortable, but he is helpless. "Give you a choice, dissolve the snake help, I put your daughter, otherwise, everyone here must stay here..." Du Cheng did not waste any time, but directly said his own requirements. He Chaodus eye jumped, and he did not even think that Du Cheng would actually make this request. Hi snake help is the pain of his life, how can he say that dissolution will dissolve. However, in the hands of others, he can only open the subject and say: "Little brothers, people are spared and spared, and everything should not be too much. I know this is Xiaojuns wrong. If you are willing to stop, I immediately transferred one billion to your account, how?" When a shot is made, it will be worth a hundred million. It can be seen how He Chaodu loves He Xiaojun. It can also be said that he does not want to dismiss the hi snake gang, which is not only his hard work, but also his amulet. Throughout Tibet or at home, there are too many enemies in He Chaodu. Any path of growth of iron and blood can''t be clean. If there is no guardian of the snake, I am afraid that He Chaodu will not live long. Time is up. Listening to He Chaodu said that in addition to He Xiaojun, Du Yunlong and Du Enming had a strange look between their looks. One billion, this may be a huge amount of astronomical figures for others, but for Du Cheng, it seems that even the fart is not. Do not say anything else, I am afraid that He Chaodu will give all his property to Du Cheng, and it is impossible to bring any attraction to Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng''s body is far more than He Chaodu, and more than a lot. For a person who has reached a certain level, any money can no longer be attractive, and more can only be described by numbers. Du Cheng also laughed, but his words were even simpler: "Give you a minute, if you don''t want to make a choice, then I will make a choice for you." In a strong tone, there is simply no way to think about it any more. He Chaodus eyes were filled with killing moments. For him, the king of Tibets underground, Du Chengs remarks were undoubtedly the biggest insult to him. Its just that he doesnt even know that Du Chengs doing it is actually allowing him to live longer. Unfortunately, He Chao did not know, so he turned his help to the master of Saga. The master of Sakya just nodded lightly, and then took a step and walked to the front of He Chaodu. "Young people, if you leave now, I promise that I will not be ruined." The voice of Master Saga is very old, but full of enthusiasm, giving a feeling of incomparable calm. "Do you want to do it?" Du Cheng is still a faint smile, he is not in a hurry, do not mind trying to test the strength of this Saga master. For his current level of strength, to find a strong person who can make him a bit of battle, can be described with very few rarities, less pitiful. The master of Sakya did not speak, but the two palms were together, and the meaning was very obvious. Du Cheng finally stood firm at this time. Before he had been leaning against the stone pillar, and now suddenly stood firm, his momentum has soared. The pressure, the pressure of the strong. Du Cheng did not directly work, but his pressure has already landed on the master of Sagya. It was only that moment that the eyes of the masters of Sagya were already full of dignity. This is almost the opposite of Du Cheng, Du Cheng is laughing, his face always has a faint smile. However, the pressure he released was rapidly increasing. Not only the master of Sagya can feel the pressure of Du Cheng. In the same way, He Chaodu and the people present in the room can clearly feel the existence of this pressure. Although they feel that they are not as good as the Saga masters, but the horrible power of the strong, but they are unable to move one by one, as if the body is under heavy load. At this time, He Chaodu finally realized the horror of Du Cheng with his own eyes. Even if he is a super-character figure, watching Du Chengs eyes is full of his fears, not to mention He Xiaojun and Du Yunlong. Or there is one person in the field is the exception, that is, Du Enming, although his face is full of shock, but more is proud. He is actually not afraid of death, but there are some things that can''t be let go. Now, watching Du Cheng is so powerful, Du Enming is actually very relieved, and he is very proud, because he said, he is Du Cheng''s father, Du Cheng. The genes in the body are passed down from him. However, I am afraid that Du Enming would not have thought that Du Cheng was indeed his son, but the genes in Du Chengs body began to change when he got Xiner. If you go to the paternity test now, I am afraid the DNA of the two. The compliance will not exceed 50%. I don''t know if it is a blessing. Du Enming is also in the blessing. After all, Du Cheng is his son. It cannot be changed. Compared with Duane''s ease, the pressure felt by the master of Saga is very, very great. He did not think that Du Cheng actually used the pressure to deal with him directly. He wanted to fight back, but his counterattack gradually began to weaken in the face of Du Chengs powerful pressure. Finally, the whole person was already directly under Du Weis powerful prestige. The pressure is pressed inside. The pressure of Du Cheng is still rising, and the master of Saga can no longer fight back. All he can do is resist. The shock between his looks is also stronger. He did not underestimate Du Cheng''s strength, but he found that Du Cheng''s strength is even stronger than he estimated. With this pressure alone, no one can do it. Even if he is the first master of Tibet, the master of Sagya, in the face of the strong pressure of Du Cheng, it is also obviously vulnerable. Under the powerful pressure of Du Cheng, the master of Saga, who was originally straight and straight like a pine, began to gradually become unable to straighten up. Too heavy and too heavy, as if the body is like a heavy load, heavy to the Saga masters can not breathe. Everyone is watching this scene, and they are watching the body of the Saga master gradually sing. He Chaodu and He Xiaojun, the two fathers and daughters who are most familiar with the masters of Sakya, are now shocked to add. In their cognition, the masters of Sakya have always been almost equal to the invincible existence. If it is not the master of Sakya, it is impossible to have the snake to help the present achievements. However, in Tibet, who has been close to 50 years and is invincible for nearly 50 years, it is defeated in the face of a young man who is less than one-third of his age, and the other party is simply No hands-on, just unfolding its own momentum. Du Chengs smile is still the same, there is no slight change. However, there is no intention in his heart. He always maintains the most serious and cautious attitude towards any enemy. This is the principle that Du Cheng has always been. And he always has a hunch, the strength of this Saga master is definitely not so simple on the surface. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to directly force out the true strength of the master of Sagya. Therefore, his pressure is once again elevated. --boom Finally, the master of Sakya couldn''t stand the horrific pressure of Du Cheng, and the original body was swiftly smashed to the ground. The huge noise, like a heavy hammer hitting the ground, can be imagined, how terrible the pressure on the master of Saga is. Of course, this is a kind of mental pressure, but it is not much different from the actual pressure. At this moment, He Chaodu and He Xiaojun are dumbfounded. The brains of the two can be described as almost blank, because this scene is beyond their cognitive range. In the absence of hands-on, it is possible to smash the super-powerful Saga master so that it is beyond their imagination. Shame, absolute shame. Master Sakya did not even think that there was someone in this world who could simply let him down because of the pressure, and the other person was such a young young man. This makes the heart of Saga''s master full of a strong sense of shame. The only way to get rid of this stigma is to have one, that is, to defeat each other or to kill each other. "go to hell..." The master of Sakya snorted, and with this roar, the original heavy pressure on him, as if to crush him into a muddy general pressure finally dispersed. Not only the pressure is dissipated, but the feeling of the Saga masters has become an abnormal horror. An equally terrible pressure is radiated from his body, and his eyes dont know when it has changed. A piece of blood red. Feeling the changes in the master of Sagya, the smile on Du Chengs face was slightly weaker, and there were some more accidents in his eyes. He had long known that this Saga master would certainly have hidden strength, but he did not expect that the strength hidden by the Sakya master was so amazing. Only in such a moment, Du Cheng can clearly understand that the strength of the Sakya master has increased by at least several times, and even more. With such changes, even Du Cheng was shocked. However, Du Cheng quickly saw some differences from the master of Sakya. His eyes were blood red, and not only that, his whole person''s breath was full of violent feeling, as if it was like a violent violent The beast is average. It is only with this point that Du Cheng can already be very certain that this Saga master is definitely the secret that can quickly improve his strength in a short time. This secret method has even some interest in Du Cheng, so he is not eager to start, but wants to take a look at the changes and differences of this secret law. "Young people, pay for your arrogance..." The master of Sakya did it, and Du Chengs guess was not wrong. He did have a secret method that could stimulate his strength in a short period of time, and he could increase his strength by several times. This secret method is called the secret of Zang La, and is the legacy of the ancestors of the Sakya masters. It is said that the highest talents, after using the Tibetan pull, the strength can be as high as ten times or more, and at least ten minutes can be adhered to. For this point, the master of Saga has not been very convinced, because he is still very confident about his talent, but with his talent, he can only stimulate about four times the strength, and after each use, at least ten This can only be recovered in time. Moreover, after using the secret law, his mental state will become uncontrollable and violent, and the inner heart is full of destruction and venting. So after a roar, the Saga master directly shot Du Cheng. He also has no choice, because this secret law he can only insist on four minutes. After four minutes, his strength will not only weaken instantly, but the whole person will be almost out of force. Therefore, Sakya simply did not move. His physique is very fast, just like the sharp arrow from the string. He is going toward Du Cheng, and the speed is very fast. If you only talk about speed, there are at least seven hundred or more according to the standard of Xiner. The speed of such a horror is faster than that of Du Cheng, who did not get a flash. It is no wonder that this Saga master can make Du Cheng feel a hint of threat, and the strength is indeed terrible. Its a pity that Du Chengs current speed is far more than seven hundred. With his perverted dynamic vision, the speed of the Sagya master is in front of him. In fact, its not much faster than the snail. . However, Du Cheng did not deliberately speed up, but wanted to feel the power of this secret. Therefore, Du Cheng did not secretly open it, but chose to master the Saga master. --boom The two powerful fists slammed together in that moment. Du Cheng and Sakya masters each retired a few steps. Du Cheng retired three steps, while the Saga masters retired four steps. Du Chengs current strength is close to seven hundred. Although he has not made all his efforts, the power of about six hundred is not something that anyone can resist. But this Sakya master is blocked, the horror of strength, I am afraid that even the veteran may not be his opponent. Du Chengs heart was also a bit of a dark surprise, which undoubtedly made him more curious about the secret of the Tibetan. With the strength of his Du Cheng, if you combine this secret law, then it will be strong to what kind of point, even if he Du Cheng is somewhat unimaginable ~www.novelhall.com~ and in the presence, not only Du Cheng was thinking quickly, as was the master of Saga. Just from a punch, he can feel the true power and horror of Du Cheng, and let him feel a little desperate that Du Chengs strength does not seem to be fully exerted. However, he has no choice now. Under the circumstance of using the secret of Zangla, the only thing he can do is to fight for death. If you don''t succeed, you will become a man. He Chaodu and He Xiaojun did not know the thoughts of Master Sakya at the moment. On the contrary, the two were shocked but saw a glimmer of hope. Although they took a step back from Du Cheng, they believed that the master of Saga was There may not be a fight. Therefore, at this time, the two men have already pinned all their hopes on the master of Sagya. ------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1138： Cold-blooded Chapter 1138 Cold Blood is ruthless There is no turning arrow in the opening bow, and now the Saga master has no possibility of stopping. The secret of Zangla is only enough for him to improve his strength for four minutes. If he can''t beat Du Cheng in the four minutes, then the one who lost the last one is definitely him. There is no second possibility. Therefore, the Sakya master''s attack like a storm has spread rapidly. That is different from the traditional martial arts attack, but it makes Du Cheng''s eyes shine. The Saga master''s attack is in accordance with a very strange routine, there is no prescribed routine, but each attack is somewhat out. Unexpected. If you don''t use dynamic vision, Du Cheng found that he even had a feeling that he couldn''t face it. Surprising, absolutely strange. The master of Sakya seems to be aggressive in every cell. The weird action is a great threat to Du Cheng. It is obviously a double boxing attack, but the foot is followed by a weird posture. It is omnipotent. Du Cheng and the war retreat, under the attack of the master of Sagya, Du Cheng seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory, and every time he blocks the attack of the Sakya master, he has to take a step back. The master of Sakya seems to be more and more brave in the Vietnam War. The momentum is even more amazing. At the same time as Du Cheng forced to step back, he also made a loud scream, and the momentum was also very amazing. Looking at this scene, in addition to Du Enming, there was some surprise and excitement between the faces of everyone else. Their cognition of martial arts is limited, but from the surface, it is undoubted that the master of Saga has received a great advantage. Even He Chaodu is the same, but he is more and more surprised, Du Chengs strength is completely beyond his imagination, the most important thing is that Du Cheng is very young, so he has such a terrible strength. He Chaodu is hard to imagine, if he gives Du Cheng some time, his strength will be strong to what extent. This made He Chaodu look at Du Cheng''s eyes full of murderousness. He knows that if Du Cheng does not die, it is definitely a threat to him and his entire hi snake gang, an absolute threat. Du Enming has some concerns. He has not had much nostalgia for this family. He knows that Du Cheng has been too much for the Du family, so he does not want Du Cheng to have something, he is praying. This may be the only thing he can do for Du Cheng. However, no one in the field found that behind the seemingly powerful and fierce attack of the Sakya master, it was the look of dignity and shock, as well as fear. He has already done 200% of his efforts. It can be said that he has tried his best. However, he found that he can not only attack Du Cheng. On the contrary, his own offensive seems to be controlled by the other party. It seems to be continuous, but it is impossible to stop. At this time, the Saga master suddenly had a feeling. Du Cheng not only did not do his best. On the contrary, Du Cheng seems to just want to feel the uniqueness of his exotic martial arts, and when he stops, I am afraid that Du Chengs counterattack will be the time. The speculation of the master of Sakya is not wrong, but Du Chengs counterattack time is faster than he expected. In less than a minute, Du Cheng basically can confirm that the Sakya master has not left any strength, but the martial arts of Sagas master and the secret of this collection are to make him a bit refreshed, at least let He has a lot of feelings. A punch is just a simple punch, but the master of Sakya was directly bombarded by Du Cheng with a power of about six hundred. The power of Saga is not inferior to Du Cheng, but the punch of Du Cheng is at the highest point. It is very subtle. Under the attack of the Sakya master, there is still no force. Under the circumstances that the power can not be unfolded, Master Ga can''t stop Du Jin''s six hundred power attacks. Looking at this sudden scene, He Chaodu can be said to be stupid. It is clear that the master of Sakya has a firm upper hand, but he did not expect that Du Cheng was only the first counterattack, and he defeated the master of Sakya. At this time, He Chaodu seems to have realized a little bit. It seems that from the beginning to the end, Du Cheng did not counterattack, but only blindly defended, so the Saga master''s offensive will become more and more fierce. This made He Chao''s original excitement and joy disappeared without a trace, because they suddenly found out that they seemed to underestimate the strength of Du Cheng, and underestimated too much. "Your strength is good. If I guess it is correct, you should use a secret that can improve your strength, right?" Du Cheng stopped his hand and did not attack the situation. Instead, he asked the master of Sakya. The secret set of the master of Sakya really aroused the interest of Du Cheng, and it was of great interest. "Yes." The Saga master did not deny it. It was just a double fist, and the muscles of the whole body were tightly stretched, like a leopard that could attack at any time. , Du Cheng is very interested in the secret of Zangla, but he has not yet reached the meaning of snatching. He just said faintly: "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent." Self-confidence, absolute confidence. This is the feeling revealed between Du Cheng''s tone and calm. Master Sakya did not speak, he had some hunch, but he is still full of war at this moment, because he wants to look at the difference in strength between him and Du Cheng, in the end. "Get it, wait until you beat me..." Sakya shouted loudly, and the whole person once again went toward Du Chengchong. The stupid bird flew first. If the strength is worse, it is necessary to take the initiative. Only the initiative may create the victory. Unfortunately, the original intention of the Sakya master is correct, but he does not know that the strength gap between him and Du Cheng is not a little bit, but a gap that cannot be crossed. Du was moved, and at the moment when the Saga masters left, his whole person appeared in front of the Sakya master as if it were a teleport. The eyes of Master Sakya flashed an incredible look, because Du Cheng''s speed was too fast and too fast, and even his master Saga could not completely lock Du Cheng''s action track. However, more that the Sakya master can''t believe is the strength that Du Cheng has shown at the moment, or is not really strong. --boom A solid fist, in the moment when the master of Sakya could not be reacted at all, the heavy bombardment of the Saga master''s chest and abdomen. With the boring crash, the Saga master was directly plunged into the air of the hall, and there was no such resistance. The master of Sakya only felt that his chest was boring. If he was not surprised by his small bones, the hardness should be more than the number of times. I am afraid that under the fist of Du Cheng, the ribs on his chest will break at least several. It is. Du Cheng is also slightly unexpected, but his movements are without any stop. As a figure, he will come to the top, and his figure is already above Sakya. Raised his feet, and in the case of the Sakya master in the middle of the air, he could not make a rebellion at all, and directly slammed down the momentum of Huashan. --bump Another heavy impact sounded, and the figure of Sagya was like a meteor. It was dubbed from the air to the ground. Perhaps it was the master of Sagas bones, the intensity was amazing, and Du Chengs This blow did not stop any, and the strongest strength of its own was fully demonstrated at this moment. The Sakya masters collision was amazing. The bodys tiles were directly smashed by the flesh. The Saga master struggled to stand up, but he just struggled for a moment and gave up because of Du Chengs attack. It is not just a physical body that can withstand it. If it weren''t for his bones, I am afraid that Du Cheng''s time has already taken his life. Even so, the Saga master may not be able to get somewhere to go. He will suffer such a big blow at his age. I am afraid that the repair will be weaker by seven or eight. Du Cheng landed on the ground after the master of Sakya. He is not a superman after all. He only slammed it for a moment by slamming the power of the moment, and naturally he could not get rid of the traction of gravity. On the side, He Chaodu is already dumbfounded. No one would have thought of such a fierce Saga master, which was so vulnerable at the moment that even Du Chengs simple two attacks could not be resisted. At this moment, everyone looked at Du Chengs eyes, full of fear, real fear. Du Cheng did not pay attention to He Chaodu, because when he fell to the ground, Du Chengs eyes fell on a book book next to the Sakya master. This book was just hitting Saga on it. When he was a master, he came out of the robes of Sagar''s general body. The above text is a bit weird, it has not been seen by Du Cheng, but Du Cheng has found the answer from Xiner. - The secret of Tibetan Du Cheng did not know what the secret law was made by the master of Sagya, but it was already possible to predict between the vulgar and the vagueness. It seems that the secret of this Tibetan is the secret that he is curious about. Without the slightest politeness, Du Cheng directly took the secret of this collection. However, Du Cheng did not mean to **** it, but after simply flipping it over, he threw it back to the master of Sakya. He didn''t need to have the secret of this possession as it was, because Xiner had already scanned all the content directly into the drama library. In other words, he Du Chengcheng can print out the secret of this collection at any time as long as he is willing. For this unexpected gain, Du Cheng was still slightly surprised, but his gaze quickly fell on He Chaodu''s face. He was not busy studying the secret of the Tibetan, because the business has not yet been resolved. Feeling Du Chengs seemingly indifferent, but full of destructive gaze, He Chaos fear in his heart is even stronger. However, after all, he was a hero-level figure, and he quickly calmed down and said: "Your strength is very strong, but you should not think that you can do whatever you want, you can look outside, you have been surrounded, I think, if you are strong, you should not be able to withstand the attack of the shells?" This is the only capital of He Chaodu, and it is also the true strongest place in Qinghuotang. Its not enough to just be a firearm, but with the high-killing weapons of the rocket launcher, its a bit different. However, the voice of He Chaodu has not yet fallen, but Du Chengs face is already a touch of faint, mocking smile. He didn''t say anything, just pointed to the sky outside the hall. Looking in the direction of Du Cheng, He Chao was first stunned, and then the look was filled with despair. I don''t know when, the sky above the villa area is already flying dozens of military helicopters and fighters. In the midair, hundreds of armed soldiers are jumping straight down with their parachutes. "Everyone on the ground listens, you have been surrounded, all put the weapons in your hands, put your hands behind your head, otherwise, kill innocent..." The megaphone sounded the voice of the military commander, and the cold voice filled his cold and ruthless killing. "how is this possible?" There is more than despair between the look of He Chaodu, and there is still no solution. He has a deep understanding of the military. He only looks at the military fighters and the signs on the parachutes. He knows that this air force is not a Tibetan garrison but a military military area. From Chengdu to Lhasa, how can the other party come within a few tens of minutes. . . Moreover, what He Chaodu did not understand is Du Chengs identity. Intuition tells him that the arrival of these troops must be related to Du Cheng. However, what kind of identity is the kind of person that can make the military of the Chengdu Military Region cross the border. Come to Tibet to perform tasks. All kinds of ideas make He Chaodu almost desperate. Hi snake gang is strong, it is the king of underground in Tibet, but it is absolutely impossible to dare to confront the army positively, and in the case that the other side sent out fighters and the army, there is no second except for surrender. select. Of course, desperation is not limited to Chao Chao, and He Xiaojun and Du Yunlong. The demise of the hi snake gang is basically equal to the announcement of their death type. He Xiaojun and He Chaodu need not say it, and the two are absolutely unable to escape, but Du Yunlong and He Yaoying are also unable to feel at ease. They seem to be operating normally, but what legitimate business can allow them to grow quickly from nothing, and earn billions of assets in less than a year. . . The trickiness of this is absolutely essential. Basically, all the industries of Du''s family can''t escape the shadow of the snake. If the snake snakes are so ruined, then even if they are not sanctioned by law, I am afraid that they will not be able to stay in Tibet again. What''s more, Du Cheng will not let them leave, or an unknown. The most complicated of these ideas, I am afraid I will count Du Yunlong. He is afraid, unwilling, shameful, angry. . . But what is really more, but regrets, if it is not what Xiaojun provoked Du Cheng, everything will not look like this. Du Yunlong is not reconciled. He has had all of today''s things in Tibet. He can be a real big and small. He can secretly taste the thrill of being under one person. In the future, he can even become the real king of Tibet underground through He Xiaojun. It is a pity that all this is buried here today. Du Yunlongs heart is extremely unwilling, but there is no way, because in the face of Du Cheng, he has no resistance at all. "I don''t want to die, I can''t give up all this, absolutely not..." Du Yunlongs heart was screaming, and his thoughts were somewhat distorted. Even his eyes suddenly turned to Duan Ming, who was sitting not far from him, and then looked at Du Chengs eyes. Seeing Du Chengs gaze seemed to be attracted by the outside scene, Du Yunlong suddenly stood up quietly and walked toward Du Enming. Du Cheng did not seem to see Du Yunlong''s movements, just watching the scene outside. The members of the snake-like gang did not have any thoughts of rebellion at all. Some people wanted to escape or counterattack, but they were directly killed by a large number of snipers in the air. Under the strong pressure of the military, all the snakes helped. Apart from being shackled, there is no choice at all. All of this is within his arrangement. From the time he went to Dujia Villa, all the layouts had already begun. He asked He Xiaojun to call all the members of the snakes in Lhasa to come, so that they could be wiped out. For this reason, Du Cheng even called directly from the Chengdu Military Region. The Qinglong Air Combat Team, which was recently established. The Qinglong Air Combat Team is the same as the Qinglong Marine Corps. Whether it is a warplane or an equipment, the military is currently showing the latest technology in the world, and all the secret technology is not popular at present. With the participation of the Qinglong Air Combat Team, even if the Snakes want to resist, there is no possibility of success. The Qinglong Air Combat Team has an absolute advantage. What''s more, the only people who can help the snakes are the Qinghuotang. In addition to the slightly stronger power of the rocket launcher, the rest of the firearms may not even break the defensive surface of the military''s new bullet-proof vest. Everything is a foregone conclusion. He Chaodu is also desperate. With Du Chengs horror, he has no resistance at all. He has a gun on his body, but at this time, he has no courage to even shoot a gun, because He Xiaojun has long told him that the gun can not threaten Du Cheng, and he also sees the speed of Du Cheng, unless He put the gun on Du Cheng''s head. Otherwise, he would not even be able to grasp the shape of Du Cheng. But at this time, Du Yunlongs voice suddenly rang. "Du Cheng, if you don''t want him to die, leave Tibet..." Du Yunlongs voice is cold and ruthless, and the person he said is Du Mingming. He held a gun in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ The muzzle was straight at Duenmins temple. Looking at this scene, everyone in the field was dumbfounded and stunned. ------------------------- Continue tomorrow. X⩩⩩⩩⩩⩩[ 1 _most __small _____6_ _New ____ says ____ ________._ __________ ___________ ^ᩩᩩᩩᩩᩩa v4 Chapter 1139： Whether to forgive Chapter 1139 is forgive What is cold and bloodless, Du Cheng always thinks that it is quite cold and ruthless, but compared with Du Yunlong, he can be regarded as a benevolent. In other words, Du Yunlongs actions can hardly be described by ordinary cold-blooded ruthlessness. It is almost a beast and no humanity. In order to be alive, even with a gun aimed at the father''s head, Du Cheng, who was driven out of the family''s illegitimate child, is not only cold-blooded, but also a kind of irony. He Chaodu is better. He looked at Du Yunlong''s look with only a little disappointment. He didn''t agree with his daughter and Du Yunlong. He just liked He Xiaojun. He is not good at being a father. What to oppose. Now, he is undoubtedly seeing the true face of Du Yunlong. Its just that everything seems to be too late. If he opposed it earlier, or forcedly opposed it, everything would not become what it is now. It can be said very rudely, because Du Yunlong, so this is the whole Hi snakes help to destroy, even He Chaodu can only wait here to die. And how to exceed the expectations, He Xiaojun is not only disappointed, but also desperate. He always thought that Du Yunlong was a true man with affection and righteousness. At least in front of her, Du Yunlong always performed like this. Although it was sometimes cold-blooded, it only allowed He Xiaojun to love Du Yunlong. In her opinion, a real man must not only be sentimental, but sometimes he needs iron and blood. If there is no means of iron and blood, how to deal with such a big snake in the future. Now, Du Yunlong has made such a thing for the sake of life. Her Xiaojun is not a good person, but she can''t do such a first animal. There may be only two exceptions in the field, one is He Yaoying and the other is Du Mingming. Zhizi Mo Ruofu, He Yaoying and Du Enming all have a very good understanding of Du Yunlong''s character, especially He Yaoying. When she watched Du Yunlong stand up and walk toward Duen Ming, she already guessed what Du Yunlong wanted to do. She didn''t stop anything, and she didn''t say anything to remind her. I could see it from her calm look. She supported Du Yunlong''s actions. The relationship between her and Du Enming has long ceased to exist, and the relationship between husband and wife is in name only. Therefore, if Duen Mings life and death can be related to whether he will have a chance, He Yaoying does not mind spelling a fight. As for Du Mingming''s life and death, she can''t take care of it at this time. Du Enming''s understanding of Du Yunlong is slightly less than He Yaoying. However, when he looks at Du Yunlong and walks behind himself, he basically guesses what Du Yunlong wants to do. In fact, he was able to resist at the time, but he did not have any movements. He just wanted to see if Du Yunlong would really make the behavior of the animal. Unfortunately, Du Yunlongs son disappointed Duen Ming and even had a feeling of despair. At this time, Du Enming suddenly had an impulse, that is, let Du Yunlong, the counter, kill himself directly, because he found that his own life is indeed a failure and a failure. He always wanted to maintain this family, and even for Liu Shuyun and Du Cheng mother and son, for this family has repeatedly hurt Du Cheng''s heart. However, what he maintains is a family with a wolf. The wife disagrees, the two sons are more than one, and Du Enming does not know whether he is offending God, why he made his life so ironic. "Du Yunlong, do you know what you are doing?" Du Chengs voice finally rang at this time. Looking at Du Yunlongs pistol that was close to Duen Mings temple, Du Chengs heart was slightly cold. Such a big rebellion, such a thing of animal husbandry, he can never make it, or this is the difference between man and animal. "I know, I don''t know." Du Yunlong also let go at this time, his face was full of a sullen smile, and said: "If you don''t kill it, how can I do this kind of thing, so all this is what you force, to blame Can only blame you." "Strong words are ruling..." Du Chengs mouth raised a disdainful smile, even some cold. "Du Cheng, if you don''t want him to die, give me a little more honest, prepare a billion dollars, and then send us out of here, otherwise I will kill him." Du Yunlong obviously didn''t want to waste time. Now that he made this decision, he didn''t care so much. However, the one sentence in his words is to let He Yaoying and He Chaodu shine in front of them, even He Xiaojun looked at Du Yunlong''s eyes and softened some. "Do you think you can marry me?" Du Cheng was laughing, as if he had heard a very ridiculous joke. "Then try it, I count it three times. If you don''t agree, I will kill him." Du Yunlong''s face is already full of sorrow, he is in the last blog. If he is unsuccessful, he may not have any chance to escape from the sky. "Don''t try it." Du Cheng just sneered, and he did not see any movements. The whole person disappeared out of thin air. While waiting for everyone to react, Du Cheng has already appeared on Du Yunlong''s side, and Du Yunlong''s pistol, I do not know when he was grabbed into his hands. Fast, too fast, too fast, almost no one can react. This is the real speed. It is quite certain that the battle between Du Cheng and the Saga masters has not only demonstrated all the strength, but even half of them have been displayed. You know, the fact that he is now synthesizing the speed of the nine hundred after the flash, as long as the full force is unfolded, the Saga master can never react. In the absolute speed, basically everything is a cloud. Du Yunlong looked at Du Cheng with a blank look. He didn''t think that Du Cheng was so terrible. He was so scared that he didn''t even have the chance to react. Unfortunately, everything has been irreparable, and he knows that everything is a foregone conclusion. "No,, don''t kill me, beg you not to kill me..." However, Du Yunlong did not give up, he is still asking for mercy, I hope Du Cheng can spare him a life. Du Enming did not have any expression, or that Du Yunlongs actions had already completely broken his heart. "Reassured, I won''t kill you." Du Cheng only faintly responded, he did not think about the intention to kill Du Yunlong. However, this does not mean that Du Cheng will let him go. He can not kill Du Yunlong, but he can let Du Yunlong be permanently trapped in jail. It is impossible to have a good day in this life. Of course, there are He Yaoying. ---------------------------------------------- He Yaoying and Du Yunlong both left, and He Chaodu and He Xiaojun were directly taken away by the military. This time, the military''s actions can be said to be a great success. Not only did Lhasa''s hi snakes die, but more and more, the whole Tibet''s hi snake gang made a near-destructive blow. What the military needs to do next is to launch a new major cleansing of underground forces in Tibet to ensure that the underground forces in Tibet no longer exist. Of course, there is still one person who will not fall, that is Du Cheng and Du Yunlong''s big brother, but this matter has no need to Du Cheng to go out. After everyone left, the halls of the entire Dujia villa were obviously deserted and even depressed. In addition to Du Cheng, only one person was not taken away by the police. That is Du Mingming. Du Cheng had long known that Du Enming did not pay attention to the family business. It was the same when he was in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. So in Tibet, he is even less likely to manage the business. Of course, there is another point. Du Cheng can slap on them by He Yaoying and Du Yunlong, but they can''t help Duon Ming. He is not the animal of Du Yunlong. Besides, Du Mingming is his father. Even if Duen Ming was sorry for him before, it was Du Mingming who gave him Du Chengs life. It was Du Enming who brought him Du Cheng to this world. The kind of father and son is that Du Cheng can never be erased. However, Du Enmings next visit is a problem. Du Cheng is not worried about what will happen to Du Enming. Even if he wants to move Du Yunlong, they will not move Du Enming''s money. Even if they don''t have Du Yunlong, he can be a rich man like Du Enming. Du Enming stood up from the sofa and looked at Du Cheng, who was standing next to him. He said slowly: "Child, I used to be sorry for you. I know that everything is now irreparable, but, I I really hope that you can accept my apology." Just listening to Du Enming said, Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled. Because he heard a dull breath from the voice of Duen Ming, it can even be described as - dead. In other words, Du Enming is almost desperate for life, without any nostalgia. Du Cheng can understand that Du Enming''s life is indeed a very failure, or that his starting point and decision are correct, but the result is always the opposite of what he imagined. In fact, Du Chengs heart does not hate Du Enming. If he is replaced by him, he will only be able to make such a helpless choice. Faced with a strong He Yaoying, and three sons who are similar to He Yaoying, there is not much room for Du Mingming to choose. "What do you want to go in the future?" Du Cheng did not respond positively, but only asked one. After thinking about it, Du Enming said, "I don''t know. If you agree, I want to go back to the F city and have a look. Go back to my hometown and have a look." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then strode out to the outside. He didn''t want to stay more, Du Cheng still knew very well about his own situation, and he was afraid that he would be happy. -------------------------------------------- After leaving the Dujia Villa, Du Chengs mentality was not relaxed because of it. Instead, it was very heavy, and even heavy, even Zhong Lianlan saw some abnormalities. And usually Du Cheng basically any look is impossible to be reflected in the face, enough to see how his mentality at this moment is heavy. "Du Cheng, do you have any thoughts?" Zhong Lianlan gently took Du Cheng and asked Du Jun softly. Du Chengs Xuan Tang has a point here. It is a very hidden point. It consists of three members of the elite group and ten members of the Xuantang. It was originally made by Du Cheng directly to Dong Cheng. No one knows what Du Cheng wants to do, and even the elite and Xuantang members who come here dont know the purpose of Du Chengs arrangement for them to come here. However, this time Du Cheng used this point and directly arranged Zhong Lianlan into it. Members of the elite group are guarding Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng is still very reassured, and after leaving Dujia Villa, Du Cheng came here to take Zhong Lianlan away. As for the existence of this point, Du Cheng still has no Said the meaning. "I found that people are really a very complex object." Du Cheng did not have a positive answer, but some abstraction of the answer. He has always believed that he has a 100% grasp of his own mentality. Today, Du Cheng still finds himself unable to do that. After all, he is not a saint, and some things have a great impact on him. Especially in terms of family ties, the impact on him is undoubtedly the greatest. "Du Cheng, can you tell me what you are thinking about, related to Du, isn''t it?" Zhong Lianlan is very clever. She knows that Du Chengs upset is definitely related to Dus family. Besides this, she really cant think of anything that can make Du Cheng so upset. And what she needs to do at the moment is to be a qualified listener. She wants Du Cheng to say things out, and only after she says it, she will feel better. And some things, in fact, do not necessarily have no solution, but the authorities are fascinated, or after saying it, she can help Du Cheng find a solution is not necessarily, at least, she believes that she should be able to help Du Cheng to see some things . Listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Chengxian smiled slightly. With the words of the past, he did not know what to think about, but when he saw the serious eyes of Zhong Lianlan, he finally chose to say things. Du Cheng is not just talking about today''s things, but talking a lot. He did not drive the car, but walked with Zhong Lianlan on a trail near this ancient road. Perhaps this quiet place is more able to let a person choose to shed some feelings. Zhong Lianlan is undoubtedly a very qualified listener. She listened silently, did not bother Du Cheng, but waited until Du Cheng finished everything. After listening to it, Zhong Lianlan also understood why Du Cheng was upset. After she had just organized a speech in her heart, she asked Du Cheng softly: "Du Cheng, are you thinking about Du''s future?" Du Cheng did not answer, but basically it is equal to the default. "In fact, the uncle is also very contradictory. His choice is also very contradictory. Du Cheng. If you let you choose, what would your choice be like?" Zhong Lianlan does not need to worry about anything in front of Du Cheng, she also asked The comparison is straightforward. She knows that these issues must have been thought of, but she must step by step. Du Cheng smiled and didn''t say anything, but his smile basically equaled his answer. At least, Zhong Lianlan knew what Du Cheng''s answer was. "So, do you still hate your uncle now?" Zhong Lianlan then asked, this is very important. "do not know..." Its just that Du Chengs answer is a bit vague. He doesnt hate it, but some things cant be put down if you want to let it go. After Zhong Lianlans thoughts, he finally asked the most important sentence: Du Cheng, have you ever thought about giving your uncle a chance? "I do not know..." Du Chengs answer is still the same. He has thought about this question, but every time he thinks about it, there will be a contradiction in his heart. Therefore, he has been avoiding this problem all the time, trying not to think about it. He is not a saint after all, and he cannot make the most calm choice in front of all his thoughts. If that''s the case, I am afraid that he is not a normal person, but a program. "Du Cheng, in fact, you can think like this, if you give your uncle a chance, then what can you get?" Zhong Lianlan was only a slight meal, and then went on to say: "In fact, the aunt''s age is not big, although you can let the aunt enjoy the family and grandchildren''s happiness, but in the long decades of life, you really Are you going to let your aunt go by alone?" Zhong Lianlan asked very directly, but also stared closely at Du Cheng. She knows Du Chengs thoughts. She knows better that what Du Cheng is lacking now is just a reason to convince him. Everything is not difficult, even simple. It only needs to find the reason, and there is no way to solve it. There are not many reasons for Du Cheng to forgive Du Enming, but Liu Shuyun is definitely the most crucial one. Under the care of Du Cheng, Liu Shuyun''s appearance is much younger than before. Du Cheng also intends to teach Liu Shuyun to practice ~www.novelhall.com~ and then everything is as Zhong Lianlan said In general, Liu Shuyun can still count for another four or fifty years. In the four or fifty years of his life, Liu Shuyun really let alone go alone. The blessings of the children and grandchildren are good, but they are still the kind of blessings that accompany the old couple. Therefore, when listening to Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng knew that he had found the reason. He didn''t think of this, but before that, he didn''t want to think about it. !!!!!!!!!!!!!1! !Most!! Small!!!!!!6! !New!!!! Say!!!! ! !!! Most!!!! Net!!.! !!! Fast!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!! v4 Chapter 1140： Blood is thicker than water Chapter 1 blood is thicker than water Du Enming was packing things, just waiting for him to start, he was such a big villa, there is nothing worth his love. He has already separated from He Yaoying. Although He Yaoying did not bring a man back with a bright future, Du Mingming has already heard some rumors about He Yaoying having a man outside. It is said that he is still a very strong figure in the government. Du Enming is not angry, because he and He Yaoying have no feelings anymore, but a marriage certificate that has long been meaningless is temporarily linked to the relationship between the two. The only thing that made Duen Ming feel sad was his two sons. He grew up watching, but he also looked at how ruthless the two sons became, especially Du Yunlong. What he did was to make Duen Ming really cold. Perhaps, there is no value here, he has to go to nostalgic things. Just simple to clean up some things, Du Enming left the Du family villa. He went to the airport to buy a ticket to Xiamen. This is not because he wants to go to Xiamen, but because there is no direct flight to F City. As he and Du Cheng said, he wants to go back to the city of F to see. Qingming is coming, he wants to go back to the hometown of F City to have a look. His hometown is in a ravine ditch, his parents are very poor, but his luck is very good and he is willing to endure hardships. After playing for a few years outside, he has created a family business. After he married He Yaoying, he passed the The power of Hejia will expand the family business once again. It is a pity that his parents passed away relatively early, and even the chance to enjoy the blessing did not pass away. Du Enming intends to go back and worship his parents. As for the future, he can only talk about it later. Perhaps, he can only find a quiet place to live the rest of his life. Fortunately, he has saved some savings in these years, which has enabled him to survive safely for the rest of his life. The only regret is that after he died, I am afraid that no child will end up for him. He knows that Du Yunlongs actions in Tibet are very shady. Even if he died several times, Im afraid its not enough. And with Du Chengs attitude, theyre not sentenced to death, Im afraid I wont use it in my life. I want to come out from there. The only remaining son is Du Cheng. He knows that he has completely hurt his son''s heart, so he has no face to ask for anything. Everything is what he has done, and he can''t live by himself. He now finally understands the true meaning of this sentence. When he wanted to understand, he was already on a plane to Xiamen. When Duen Ming flew to Xiamen by plane, Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan also sat on the 1st of the Sun and Moon, and the destination of the two was also F City. The opening of Zhong Lianlan undoubtedly played a big role in Du Cheng, and also let Du Cheng untie a knot in his heart. There is a love name called family, the name is father and son. This is a feeling of blood thicker than water, Du Cheng is not a person of unrequited love, after seeing Duane Ming this end, he will not look like the seemingly unrequited. However, in the past, he did not want to think about this aspect. After waiting for Zhong Lianlan to mention it, Du Chengxian was just an idea of ??self-deception, because he was avoiding. Du Cheng is avoiding this problem, and in this case, the real answer in his heart is actually imaginable. If he really does not want to forgive Duen Ming, how can he avoid this problem? Think about it. Therefore, after the initiation of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng also made a decision. If he is alone, maybe he can continue to be unrequited, but he must think for his mother. As Zhong Lianlan said, he can give him the highest level of enjoyment of all things, allowing her to enjoy the grandeur of her grandchildren, but the other half of her life is blank, when the night is quiet, That lonely is absolutely unimaginable to others. And Liu Shuyun is only forty years old. Her life is still very long and long. Du Cheng does not want to see her mother so lonely. However, Du Cheng did not make a decision immediately. He still wants to listen to his mother''s choice. "Lianlan, I originally wanted to spend more time with you. Now I can only interrupt it first." On the plane, Du Cheng gently hugged Zhong Lianlan. He did not say that this time, he was originally planning to accompany Zhong Lanlan for a few days, and let the two people''s feelings really stabilize, but now for Du Cheng, the most important thing is Du Mingming. "Who said that I want to interrupt, I am not accompanying you to the Yining Bureau?" Zhong Lianlan can understand Du Cheng''s mentality at the moment. For Du Cheng''s sorry, she doesn''t care at all. For her, if Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun can accept Du Enming, that is the most important thing. And she and Du Cheng still have time, there is a lot of time. She is a woman who is very easy to meet, and Du Chengs confession has made her feel happy. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. From now on, Zhong Lianlan can also count as one of the hostess of Yi Ningju. For Du Chengs sudden return, Gu Sixin was puzzled by each other. However, when watching Zhong Lianlan come in with Du Chengs back, Gu Sixins pretty face is a smile. . It takes only one or two days for the relationship to take over, and it is already brought back to Zhong Lianlan. This made them look at each other between the look of Zhong Lianlan. Even Liu Shuyun is the same. When she looks at Du Cheng and leads Zhong Lianlan to come in together, the smile and gratification between the smiles can not be concealed at all. In fact, her heart is very fond of Zhong Lianlan. In her eyes, Zhong Lianlan is almost the most perfect daughter-in-law woman, even more perfect than Gu Sixin. Of course, this is not to say that Liu Shuyuns love for Zhong Lianlan has to go through Gu Sixin. Basically, the thoughts of their generation are biased towards old-fashioned. In the eyes of the older generation, the daughter of a big family is not as good as a farm girl. Come to eat incense. Among her many prostitutes, only Zhong Lianlans life experience is the most common, and it is also the daughter-in-law who is most in line with Liu Shuyuns concept. Moreover, Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang have an excellent relationship, and naturally they want to make Zhong Lianlan her daughter-in-law. Its just that soon everyones face seems to be a bit wrong, although its still smiling, but the smile is obviously with something. "Mom, I have something to say to you." Du Cheng went straight to Liu Shuyun''s face. When he finished, he pointed to the living room not far from the side. "Ok." Liu Shuyun also saw some differences in Du Cheng. He did not ask much anything. He simply went to the living room with Du Cheng after a simple response. Zhong Lianlan is staying. She knows that this is a private conversation between Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun. It is best not to have a third person present. "Loveland, is it something to do?" Gu Sixin saw Du Chengs shackles and knew that it was definitely something, so she asked Zhong Lianlan directly. "It''s like this..." Zhong Lianlan did not conceal anything. She knew that this matter Gu Sixin said to Du Cheng, Du Cheng would definitely say it, so she told Gu Sixin that they said it. In the living room, Du Cheng was sitting on the sand with Liu Shuyun. Du Chengs fist suddenly clenched. He is now practicing with his current state of mind. At this time, there is also a feeling of tension. Even the palm of his hand is slightly sweaty. However, Du Cheng quickly regained his mentality and said slowly: "Mom, I went to Tibet with Lianlan today." Listening to Du Cheng said, Liu Shuyun''s face changed first, and then it slowly calmed down. After a while, Liu Shuyun said: "Du Cheng, are you... I saw him." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently. Although Liu Shuyun''s look quickly returned to normal, Du Cheng still can see some tension and even some disturbances from his eyes. . . Although he started when he was sensible, Liu Shuyun left the Du family, but Du Cheng knew clearly that his mother must have liked Du Mingming. If you don''t like it, you won''t be pregnant with Duen Ming, and you won''t even want to get rid of it. However, in order to show up in front of her own, Liu Shuyun has never been willing to say this, even if he is listening to himself, he does not care as much as possible. Then how can all of this be awkward, Du Cheng did not pay attention to it, but now, he knows that he should think about it for his mother. Therefore, Du Cheng said this simple thing that he had born in Tibet this time. Liu Shuyun has been silently listening, even Du Cheng does not know what is in her mind, but Du Cheng can see it. Whenever he talks about Du Enming, Liu Shuyuns look will become tense. Still worried. So, after the talk, Du Cheng asked Liu Shuyun: "Mom, do you hate him in your heart?" Du Cheng needs to know Liu Shuyun''s thoughts, this is really the most important. Liu Shuyun did not answer, but only slightly lost, apparently thinking about the answer to this question. "Mom, if you want to forgive him, I will respect your choice." Du Cheng knew what Liu Shuyun was worried about, and he had already seen the answer he wanted from Liu Shuyun''s look. After all, it is a husband and wife, Liu Shuyun is not the kind of person, He Cheng knows the character of his mother, very old, it is absolutely impossible to put Duen Ming so easily. Liu Shuyun obviously did not think that Du Cheng would actually take the initiative to talk about this matter. Therefore, when listening to Du Chengs question, her appearance is obviously one of them. She knows what Du Cheng has done over the years. In order to avenge Du Jia, Du Cheng has done a lot of things. Until last year, he successfully rushed Du to Tibet. He knows that Du Cheng hates Du Enming, so she always mentioned this in front of Du Cheng. Now, Du Cheng is the first to talk to her about Du Mingming. "Du Cheng, don''t you hate him?" Liu Shuyun asked some questions that he did not understand. The vagueness between the tone was a bit of expectation. Du Cheng smiled and then replied: "Mom, how to say, he is still my father...". "child..." Liu Shuyuns heart was full of tears between her eyes. At this time, she still didnt know what Du Cheng was looking for in her words, and how could she not know why Du Cheng had to make this decision. "Mom, let me pick him up, or, I should let Weishu and Wei''an see their grandfather." Du Cheng stood up and said, he already knows the answer, so some Things, he no longer has to ask. "Du Cheng, ask him first. If he doesn''t want to come, don''t force him." Liu Shuyun said that she was worried. At this time, she did not have the graceful and graceful atmosphere. Some are like girls in love, and their mentality is paralyzed. "I know how to do it." Du Chengs answer was very simple, and after that, he went straight out of the living room. Within the Xiamen International Airport, Duen Ming, who had just got off the plane, was coming out of the passage of the airport. His face is a bit stunned, and his looks are full of sorrow. After all, after experiencing such a thing, I am afraid that no one will accept it easily. After taking back the ceremony, Du Enming picked up the box with a few pieces of clothes and some documents and walked outside the airport hall. However, this took a few steps, but Du Enming suddenly stopped, and then looked slightly farther away from the side. There, a young man with a tall and straight body was standing quietly in the crowd, but Du Mingming just recognized it with the light of his eyes. Looking at Du Cheng''s familiar face, Du Mingming''s eyes suddenly had a bit more blazing heat. Because Du Cheng is also watching him, or that Du Cheng is waiting for him. Du Cheng is indeed waiting for Du Enming, he has been waiting here for a long time. In fact, he had already known Duen Mings situation and the arrival time of the flight from Xiner. However, Du Cheng still chose to come here in advance because he needs time to calm down and need time to think about it. And when you sit down, it is a long time. In this long time, Du Cheng thought that there are not many things, but one thing Du Fu is now very sure. If he forgives Duan Ming, he may not say anything regrets, but if he does not want to forgive, he knows that he will be very regretful after he is old. As he said, Du Enming is his father after all. Du Cheng is not the kind of unrequited person of Du Yunlong. After waiting for more than ten years and twenty years, Du Cheng knows that he will definitely worry about where Du Mingming is. What is it. And Du Cheng knows that Du Enming''s current body is not good. If something happens when there are no people around, what should I do then? . . For some people, this may be the performance of a woman''s benevolence, but this is the true **** mind. Therefore, at the moment when Duen Ming walked out of the airport hall, Du Chengs heart was already a real decision. So, waiting for Du Enming to stop, he walked straight toward Duen Ming. "Let''s find a place to talk about it." Du Chengs words are very simple. Although Duan Ming is forgiven in the heart, some Du Duan still cant say it for the time being. At least that father, Du Cheng cant say it now. Even when he was talking, Du Chengs face was very dull. "it is good." Du Enming nodded directly, and the hot part of his eyes was a bit more intense. In addition, there were some expectations. He has already gone through decades of life, and how could he not understand that Du Cheng suddenly waited for him to mean this time, but he was not sure. Du Cheng did not say anything, but walked out of the airport with Duen Ming. At this time, the sky outside is already dark, but the lights inside and outside the airport are bright. Du Chengs car stopped in the parking lot~www.novelhall.com~ However, when he came out with Duen Ming, he had already controlled the car through the door of Xiner to the entrance of the airport hall. Du Cheng installed an independent car system in each of his computers. Each car can be directly controlled by Xiner. In this case, even if you are driving a private plane, you can easily enjoy it. It is of course very simple and easy to drive this car. Du Cheng did not say anything. After putting the suitcase in the hands of Du Enming to the trunk of the car, he drove directly with Du Mingming. Du Chengs direction is not the direction of Yi Nings residence, because its not the time, as he said, he wants to find a place to talk to Duen Ming. Before this, Du Cheng had already called back, and he did not want to worry too much about his mother. However, Du Cheng did not go too far, but drove directly to the restaurant opened by Phoenix Sister, because Du Cheng had already arranged the place to talk. Ps: These two days are busy, so it is even later than usual. Sorry, I will slow down this battle and the cold will burst again. v4 Chapter 1141： There is a kind of happiness called reunion Chapter 1141 has a kind of happiness called reunion Inside the box of the highest specification of Fengshuihuangge, Du Cheng sat face to face with Du Mingming. The arrangement of Phoenix sister was very fine. When Du Cheng called her, she began to prepare dishes, so Du Cheng and Du Enming sat down, and the dishes at the table were already up. In addition, there are a few bottles of red wine that Phoenix sisters have collected, and only Du Chengcai can let her take it out. Du Cheng and Du Enming did not say anything on this road. After waiting for the red wine to come up, Li Chen retired the waiter. He opened the wine stopper and gave him a cup of Duen Ming. "Have you really loved my mother before?" At this time, Du Chengfang asked for a message toward Du Enming. This is the answer that Li Chen really wants to know. In his cognition, Du Enming seems to be very cold to his mother. However, it was the previous thought. After growing up, Du Cheng gradually understood the real reason. Du Mingming was not really without feelings, but he could not show it. If he shows it, with the strength of He Yaoying, I am afraid that the days of Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun will be more difficult. This is just Du Cheng''s guess. He still wants to know Du Mingming''s answer. As long as Dunn Mingken answered, he knew that Duen Mings answer was true or false. With Xiners, Duen Mings lies could not be smashed. Du Enming did not answer immediately, but raised a glass of wine and took a light drink. For a long time, he nodded slightly, but did not explain anything. Or in his opinion, there are things that don''t need to explain anything at all. Du Cheng does not need Du Enming to really answer anything, because he has got the answer he wants from Du Mingming''s eyes. It was a kind of nostalgic and affectionate look. When Du Cheng recited his mother, the faint change between Duen Mings looks was almost clear, and Du Cheng knew that this was not out of Duen Mings If he wants to pretend, he can''t be jealous of him. Duan Mings answer undoubtedly proved Du Chengs guess. Du Enming is not trying to be so unrequited, but must be so unrequited, everything, he is also unable to help. Picking up the wine glass, Du Cheng did not say anything. In some cases, he still has difficulty opening his mouth. Even if he knows what Duan Mings hardships are, some things can be forgiven without forgiveness, nor can they be changed without change. Similarly, some words can be said without opening. Du Chengs silence made the scene a bit dull. Although it was full of delicious dishes, neither Du Cheng nor Du Enming had the meaning of going to chopsticks. The two simply drank the wine. "Du Cheng, I was wrong before, I hope you can forgive me... Give me a chance to do my father''s responsibility, okay?" In the end, Du Mingming broke the silence. His eyes were fixed on Du Cheng. He could vaguely guess the purpose of Du Chenglai''s search for him. As a father, a father who had hurt his child''s heart, he really needs to ask for forgiveness. Du Cheng just looked at Du Enming quietly, did not answer immediately, but drank the red wine in the wine glass, and then said: "This sentence, you go to talk to my mother, as long as she is forgiven You can do it." Listening to Du Chengs answer, Du Enmings face was obviously filled with an excited look, because he knew that Du Cheng was already equal to forgive him in disguise. "Thank you, Du Cheng." There was a bit of excitement between Duen Mings voice, and there was a kind of mulberry. In so many years, he can be said to have experienced the ups and downs of life. He was young and frivolous, and he became a husband and wife with He Yaoying with his ambitions, and he used the power behind He Yaoying to make the family''s industry grow rapidly. In fact, he and He Yaoying have no feelings at all, and after he got married, He Yaoying seems to have changed into a person, very strong. At that time, Du Enming did not have the method of Sihao, and even had some discouragement. He Yaoyings strength did not have any way at all, because He Yaoyings family behind him was simply untouchable. From that time on, he gradually stopped paying attention to the company''s affairs. At that time, he had a relationship with Liu Shuyun. At that time, Liu Shuyun just left the Liu family for a long time, and lost his memory. He was a servant at Du. At that time, Du Mingming also understood what true love is. It is a pity that the incident between him and Liu Shuyun was quickly discovered by He Yaoying. Under the strength of He Yaoying, Du Enming also tried to resist, but in the end he was still unable to compete with He Yaoying, where He Yaoying took the family and three children to do. In the case of threats, Duen Ming can only bend. At that time, he did not know that Liu Shuyun was pregnant. He was restricted by He Yaoying to freedom of movement. When he knew it, everything was already late. Everything is like cloud smoke for Duen Ming. The family he chose to guard is the most ruthless existence, and he has no choice but to give up, but it is the destination for him. This may be a kind of teasing of him to him. Du Enming also hates himself. He once thought about giving up everything to keep Liu Shuyun and Du Cheng. Unfortunately, in the face of the final choice, he still chose the latter. All of this can only blame him for taking it by himself. Let Duen Ming feel gratified, and feel embarrassed that Du Cheng, the son he gave up, is the most affectionate one, and he has always kept his son, but he took his life to find a way to live. This contrast, for Du Mingming, is a blow, but also a kind of irony, the irony of his choice. He knows that if it weren''t for him, I am afraid that Du Cheng would have died on He Yaoying and Du Yunlong when he was in the city of f, and he would not rush to Tibet. Even when it came to Tibet, it was in the case of Du Yunlongs first shot, which was angered and counterattacked. Du Cheng did not know that Du Enming had some complicated thoughts at the moment. He himself was in contemplation. After a long time, he said: "I don''t need you to thank me, as long as you can be better with your mother in the future." "As long as Li Zhen is willing to forgive me, I will take good care of her life." Du Enming gave him the assurance that Li Zhen was Liu Shuyun''s previous name. For Du Mingming, his former favorite was Li Zhen. "I hope you can say it." Du Cheng nodded gently, and more, it is still necessary to see the results of the conversation between Du Enming and Liu Shuyun. ----------------------------------------- After simply eating dinner, Du Cheng drove the car and went to Yi Ningju with Du Mingming. Fengshui Huangge is not too far from Yi Ning. However, Du Chengs car is very slow. After more than 20 minutes, it returned to Yi Ning. Du Cheng did not park the car in the garage, but stopped directly in front of the lobby of the main building. "My mom is inside, you go in." Du Cheng did not get off the bus, but let Duen Ming go in. And Gu Sixin''s words, all went to the water loft, everyone has created a separate space for Du Enming and Liu Shuyun, so that they can make everything clear. Du Enming did not say much, but opened the door and got off the bus. It can be seen, his movements are a bit nervous, and even his hands have some slight trembling. Du Cheng just silently glanced at Du Enming''s back and then left in the car. He didn''t want to go with what he wanted, and he didn''t want to know what the result of the conversation between Duen Ming and his mother, but quietly went to the water loft. On the empty floor of the third floor of the water loft, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are sitting around in a circle. Xiao Wei''an is crawling in the middle, Xiaowei is lying quietly, but a pair of big eyes is Keep watching so many mothers around, as if you are seeing that one is his real mother. Under the interpretation of Zhong Lianlan, everyone already knows what happened, and I know that Du Cheng has brought back Du Mingming. Therefore, seeing Du Chengs face was a little silent, they waved toward Du Cheng, indicating that Du Cheng had come down from them. Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi removed some of them and gave Du Cheng a position. Du Cheng sat down directly. His eyes fell on Xiaowei''an and Xiaoweishu. Looking at the tender face of the two children, Du Cheng''s heart was slightly looser. Gu Sixin did not speak. Everyone remained silent and quietly waited for the result between Du Enming and Liu Shuying. About half an hour later, at the entrance to the lobby of the main building, Liu Shuyun came out from the inside, and with her, Du Mingming. Subsequently, Liu Shuyun and Du Enming walked over to the water loft. There is no intimate move between the two, and when they are so old, it is more of the kind of spiritual support that is the expression of true feelings, and not like young people, what must be done to behave. . Liu Shuyun apparently cried, her eyes were a little red, but at the moment her face was more smiling. That kind of smile is a little different from usual, very happy, is a really happy smile. And between the previous smiles, there are still some shortcomings. Duan Mings look was full of excitement, and his face was filled with a smile of joy, which could not be concealed. It can be seen that the result between the two is developing in the most ideal direction. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin both stood up. At this moment, even Du Chengs face was faintly a little excited. As for Gu Sixin, the excitement of one by one is already beyond the rhetoric. Although Yiningju is very lively now, there is always something missing, and Du Cheng has always felt a little embarrassed to her mother. When Du Enming returned to his mothers side, he let him go to Du Jia He Yaoying. Du Cheng also refused. Especially when looking at the happy smile that my mother showed at the moment, the kind of shackles in Du Chengxin is even stronger. The reason why he can make these decisions is because he does not understand the feelings between Du Enming and Liu Shuyun. Now, Du Cheng finally knows, and the arrival of Du Mingming is definitely making up for it. Looking at the happy smile of his mother, Du Cheng knew that his choice was right. It was just enough to forgive Duan Ming for this. ------------------------------------------ For Yi Ningju, this is undoubtedly a commemorative evening. The speed of Du Enming''s integration into this family is very fast. Both Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi have expressed their welcome to Du Mingming. Although everyone did not say much, but the family''s parting and feelings are already very strong. Although Du Enming knew that Du Cheng had many wives, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he really saw Gu Sixin. And above the number, it seems to be more than he expected. But what Duen Ming wants to see is his two grandchildren, Xiao Wei''an and Xiao Weishu. This evening, in addition to Du Cheng''s slight silence, the entire Yi Ningju''s qi can be described as Qi Li. After waiting for more than eleven o''clock, everyone will spread. Liu Shuyun and Du Enming went back to the main building. She arranged the room for Du Mingming. After two years, they didnt meet each other for a long time. They still need some time to get familiar with each other. It is Zhong Lianlan, and her room arrangement is a bit. . . Wonderful. She has her own room in the main building, but this time her identity is a little different. According to Gu Sixin, she should now live in the water loft. "Lianlan, shy, so many rooms, you can just find one, you can''t be big, at night you find the biggest one to sleep, rest assured, we will not laugh at you." Gu Sixin and Zhong Lianlan have the best relationship. When she saw the shyness of Zhong Lianlan, she couldn''t help but make a little teasing. However, she dared to do so much, because Du Cheng had already gone to sleep with Xiaowei and Xiaowei, and at the moment, on the third floor, there were only a few women. Peng Yuhua is also, her identity with Du Cheng is really set, so from now on, she will have her separate room here. Of course, the room is only the second, the most important thing is the identity issue. "Yeah, Lianlan, this time you have made great achievements. We should reward you with a good reward. So, let us give you the Ducheng Award." This time, Gu Jiayi was speaking, but she did not say that if she did not have the guidance of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng would not think about this. So this time, Zhong Lianlan has made a head start. "Jia Yijie, even you make fun of me..." Zhong Lianlan was blushing by Gu Jiayi, and it looked very attractive. She does not want Gu Jiayi to be with them, and Du Cheng is regarded as an old wife of the old man. She is now a virgin female virgin. In this respect, even Gu Sixin can make her ashamed to death. "Lianlan, we are not kidding. Du Cheng will give it to you at night. If you don''t run into this matter, you should still fly together outside today..." Cheng Hao was also open at this time. They gave Du Cheng several days. As a result, Du Cheng just brought Zheng Lianlan back for a day. "You all laugh at me, I am fighting with you..." Zhong Lianlan was ashamed, and when he was beautiful, he reached out and tried to scratch everyone''s itch. It was just that the hands were hard to beat the four punches. Zhong Lianlan quickly lost his battle under the joint efforts of Gu Sixin. After finally agreeing to various unequal treaties, Gu Sixin took care of them. ---------------------------------------- Du Chengwei''s Xiaoweishu and Xiaoweishu''s technique of going to sleep is undoubtedly first-class. For him, the quasi-psychotic hypnosis master, he only needs to change his accent slightly to sing the first song, so he can directly put two The sons are all asleep. Subsequently, Du Cheng handed over the two sons to Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, and his own words returned to the largest room in the water loft. He ran for a shower first. This time it was not related to the usual habits, but because he had a hand out today, although he didnt kill, but he also tasted some **** smell. If he didnt go to sleep, He definitely feels very uncomfortable. After taking a shower, Du Cheng was very comfortable lying in bed and began to look like a TV. In his heart, he is thinking about who will wait for the door to come in. I don''t know when it started. He has no human rights in this respect. Gu Sixin arranged for himself to do things at night, and Du Cheng simply did not have the opportunity to ask and choose. However, this kind of thing Du Cheng will not invite to choose what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ regardless of Gu Sixin who night to accompany him to sleep, he is very happy, Of course, if you can have a few more, then it would be better. Its just that this opportunity is pitiful. Unless he plays some small tricks, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. After about ten minutes, the door of the room finally opened slowly. When Du Cheng saw that Zhong Lianlan was blushing and coming in from the outside, he was almost dumbfounded. Du Chengyou thought that Gu Sixin was one of them, but he never thought about it. At night, Zhong Lianlan came in. But soon Du Cheng has already understood what is going on, because he has heard that there are many breathing sounds outside the gate, as well as broken words, plus the shy look of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng knows this Everything must be Gu Sixin''s push behind them. [] Read the latest chapter, please visit, the novel network update is the fastest v4 Chapter 1142： This is called mom. Chapter 1142, its called mom. Zhong Lianlans pretty face is really red at the moment and cant be red again. In fact, she is not coming in, but is being promoted. Behind her, Gu Sixin was snickering one by one, and it was a good way to shut the door. Naturally, she did not intend to let Zhong Lianlan escape halfway. But what really made Zhong Lianlan very shy, but Du Cheng, who was only wearing a nightgown lying on the bed at the moment, and Du Cheng looked at her eyes. --boom A subtle closing sound rang, Gu Sixin, they simply gave Zhong Lianlan a step backwards and directly shut the door. Du Cheng can feel the action of Gu Sixin outside, which makes his face involuntarily reveal a faint warm smile. Immediately, Du Cheng went out of bed and walked to the side of the indoor wine cabinet, and said to Zhong Lianlan: "Liang Lan, let''s drink some bars?" Between the words, the room also sounded beautiful music, the middle of the headlights at this time is also dark, leaving only the pale pink wall lights on the sides of the wall. For a time, the gas in the whole room suddenly became smashed, and the faint light and elegant music gave people a feeling of heart. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan gently nodded, but her hand was tight, and she could see it, how nervous she was in her heart at the moment. Du Cheng is very skilled in taking out two bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet. Drinking some wine at this time will undoubtedly relax the nervous nerves of Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan walked toward the sand next to her. Although her hand was still tight, the nervous look on the pretty face began to relax. She did not know that Du Chengs voice was actually hiding some psychological hypnosis, which could affect her spirit and make her less nervous. Du Cheng also sat down on the sand, put the red wine and the glass in his hand, and then opened some delicate snacks placed on the coffee table, which can be used to match the wine. "Loveland, I will honor you first, this time, thank you." After Du Cheng gave Zhong Lianlan a cup, he took the initiative to raise the glass to pay a cup to Zhong Lianlan. This time, if it wasnt for the guidance of Zhong Lianlan, Du Cheng would not go in that direction. Although he has not really accepted or forgiven Du Mingming, at least, the current Yiningju is undoubtedly a feeling of true reunion, and he has begun to fade away from the inner mothers embarrassment. . "Du Cheng, in fact, this thing is what I should do..." Zhong Lianlan was blushing and responded. "Look at me, I don''t say anything wrong, I will punished three cups." Du Cheng did not think so much for a time, waiting for Zhong Lianlan to mention, he realized that his own words seem to be wrong. Zhong Lianlan is now a member of Yi Ningju, and it is also Liu Shuyuns prospective daughter-in-law. This is indeed what she should do, and Du Chengs words are somewhat out of sight. Therefore, Du Cheng gave three glasses of wine to himself. Zhong Lianlan also drank a cup of tea slowly. Her drink volume has not been very good, just a cup of belly, her pretty face is already a bit more blush. After waiting for Du Cheng''s three cups to finish, Zhong Lianlan whispered: "Du Cheng, in fact, the uncle is also very poor. If you can, I hope you can forgive him. After all, he is now an old man..." Du Mingmings age will be slightly larger and he is already in his fifties. In recent years, Du Mingmings days have not been easy. In the torture of thoughts and spirits, the whole person seems to be obviously old. Its just a 50-year-old but its almost like a teenager. It is. It can also be seen from this aspect. Du Enmings heart is actually not good. As a father, every decision he makes is very difficult, and he must make a great deal of determination. It is not that the decision will be decided. "Let me have some time." Du Cheng gently responded, she knows that Zhong Lianlan is good for him, but also for this family. In his heart, there is actually a plan to forgive Duan Ming, but this is not to say that forgiveness will immediately forgive, it will take a period of transition. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan is just a reminder. She knows that Du Cheng has her own ideas, and she is not a woman who likes to think about the man she likes. Du Cheng also directly opened the topic, and directed the topic directly to the previous things. The moment is also very warm. Zhong Lianlan''s drink is not good. After eating a few glasses of red wine, her pretty face is already a blush, and her head is a little dizzy. After drinking two bottles of red wine, Du Cheng did not mean to take it again. Instead, he said to Zhong Lianlan: "Lian Lan, do you want to take a bath? There are some new clothes that Sixin bought from the wardrobe. It is not through." Listening to Du Cheng said, Zhong Lianlan''s pretty face is more red, and the red-talking thoughts are more attractive when it comes to being more attractive. Under Du Cheng''s slightly hot eyes, Zhong Lianlan finally whispered: "Then I will take a shower first." When she finished, she walked toward the closet room next door. Du Cheng''s wardrobe room in this room is very large, but the wardrobe inside is almost full of clothes. After all, Gu Sixin will come to sleep in this room, so it is almost full of their clothes or pajamas. There is a visit to Zhong Lianlan. When she came to Yi Ning, she often went to the underwater world to swim. It is naturally very familiar to me. She also knows that there is a wardrobe in these closets that is placed with new clothes. Of course, the words of Du Chengs clothes are somewhat general, not only clothes, but also underwear pajamas. Basically, Gu Sixin, where they go to play or go shopping, will buy big, of course, more of them are some custom-made, full of a large wardrobe. The body of Zhong Lianlan is similar to that of Gu Sixin. Basically, Gu Sixin can wear it if she can wear it. At the time of the election, Zhong Lianlan still did not see a few very **** underwear, and she saw her blushing heartbeat. After choosing the underwear and nightgown, Zhong Lianlan walked toward the sauna downstairs. Although there are bathrooms in the room, the bathroom in the sauna below is more delicate and beautiful. Of course, Zhong Lianlan still dares not to wash on it. Relying on the comfortable leather cushion of the big bed, Du Cheng waited for Zhong Lianlan to take a shower, and also passed Xiner to call Li Qingyao and Guo Yidu. Guo Yi went back to Zhejiang these days, but he will come over in a few days. In the words of Li Qingyao, her cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical has expanded in progress. Recently, the scale of the company has also expanded. This has made her a very busy time. But what made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that when he called Li Qing, Zhang Qingsi was on the sidelines. The last time he heard Li Qingyao said, Zhang Qingsi seems to have moved to live with her, and now it seems that Zhang Qingsi should have already lived in the Li family villa. For this point Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions, he can not often accompany Li Qingyao, with Zhang Qingsi this female partner is next to it, Li Qingyao should not be bored. After waiting for the call, Du Cheng was involuntarily into meditation. He was thinking about Li Qingyao and Guo Yi, thinking about how to let Gu Sixin accept Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. Du Cheng is even smarter, but this kind of thing still makes him think big, and there is no good way. Even if I think of some methods, I dont have much confidence. Therefore, Du Cheng has always been a headache for this matter, but there is nothing to help. And between Du Chengsi, Zhong Lianlan finally took a shower. She slowly walked upstairs from the downstairs, and the Qingxiu, who had been slightly lifted up, was put down at this time, and the clothes on her body were replaced by a satin nightdress. The soft material, almost revealing her proud figure, the abundance of the chest, the bulging of the sleeping skirt, from the low neckline can also see the snow white The gully is very charming. Although not a character, but at the moment, Zhong Lianlan is equally full of strange temptation. In particular, her bare whiteness, the perfect curve, Du Cheng could not help but look at a few more eyes, the eyes are also beginning to be slightly hot. Zhong Lianlan is shy face and bowed her head. She knows what it will be for her tonight. Although she yearns for the arrival of this day, when she really faces it, the guilt and nervousness in her heart. But it is extremely strong. Even after she walked up the stairs, she couldnt move any more on her feet, especially when she looked at Du Cheng on the bed. Zhong Lianlan felt that her feet were glued to the board and could not move half a point. Du Chengke did not wait for the meaning of Zhong Lianlan to come over. His face raised a gentle smile, and then went straight to the bed and walked toward Zhong Lianlan. "what." Zhong Lianlan has not responded yet, and the whole person has been held up by Du Cheng. However, Du Chengs action did not stop because of this. It seems that this action is not enough to express his own intentions. Du Cheng will make it to the ear of Zhong Lianlan. He is somewhat overbearing and said: From now on, you are mine. Now, now, in the future, all of a lifetime..." After that, Du Cheng walked into the big bed with Zhong Lianlan striding. For him and Zhong Lianlan, this is undoubtedly a very important night. (The next five thousand words...) For Zhong Lianlan, the happiness she needs is really simple. She is a woman who is very easy to meet. Even if she is now the most outstanding top ten young people in the country, she is the vice president of the world''s largest pharmaceutical company. She is the high-ranking presence in front of outsiders, but in the real heart, she still a woman. Her request is very simple, or just need a hug to embrace her, she can make her happy. Now, she is not only embracing, but also the kind of soul communication, and the true love. The bright sunshine shines through the screen window, but Zhong Lianlan is quietly lying in the arms of Du Cheng. Her hand is gently swiping between the eight obvious muscles of Du Cheng. Du Cheng also woke up long ago. After the frenzy last night, both of them slept very sweetly. However, the two woke up early in the morning, Du Cheng generally wakes up earlier, and Zhong Lianlan, but she also woke up early. She has been kneeling in the chest of Du Cheng, to feel the gentleness of Du Chenghuai, to listen to the heartbeat of Du Cheng, the beautiful face above, the happy smile has not been broken. "Lianlan, let''s get up, the time is almost up, Sixin, they should be waiting for us to have breakfast." In fact, the time is not too late, just more than eight in the morning. Since the practice of physical training, Gu Sixin''s sleep time has been reduced correspondingly, Cheng Hao they need not say, even the most sleepy Gu Sixin now generally will get up at about 8 o''clock, and then everyone Prepare a hearty breakfast together. "Ok." Zhong Lianlan gently responded, although some disappointment, but she knows that from now on, she can already enjoy this happy feeling in Du Cheng. So after responding, she went out with Du Cheng. At this time, the effect of her physical exercise was obvious, although both of them were very crazy last night, but after the morning, Zhong Lianlan did not feel too much discomfort. However, when I got out of bed, Zhong Lianlan took the sheets that were temporarily laid out last night. On the sheet, a blushing blood flower is very conspicuous. She didn''t want to be seen by Gu Sixin, who saw this shameful thing. Otherwise, I am afraid I have to sign a bunch of unequal treaties. After a simple wash, Du Cheng left the room with Zhong Lianlan. Gu Sixin seems to have gone to the main building. The entire water loft is only Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan. Therefore, the two walked directly toward the main building. Du Chengs guess is not wrong. Gu Sixin is indeed waiting for him to have breakfast with Zhong Lianlan. Its just a little different from usual. Todays morning is not Gu Sixins preparation. They are actually doing it today. . . Du Enming, and Liu Shuyun is playing on the side. And Du Enming''s preparations are still very rich, and I don''t know when he started to prepare. It is already ready for the big half of the table. Seeing Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan came in together, except for Du Enming and Liu Shuyun who were still in the kitchen, the eyes of all others turned to Zhong Lianlan. Gu Sixin''s eyes are filled with embarrassment, and the meaning is naturally very obvious. Only the moon kite had some accidents. There were two meetings in the official business yesterday. Under the circumstances that Cheng Hao did not pass, she continued to drive until 11 o''clock in the evening. She also just knew that Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan had returned, and they had just learned from Duan Ming that Cheng Enshi had arrived. When she watched Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan walk in together, she vaguely guessed something, and this idea directly got the answer from Gu Sixin''s one-eyed look. This made a strange feeling in the heart of the moon kite. She used to have Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua as her companion. Now, in the whole presence, it seems that her identity is somewhat different. The unique feeling suddenly made the heart of the moon kite somewhat inexplicable. However, she was not an ordinary woman after all, and soon she pressed the feeling of dissatisfaction in her heart. At this time, Liu Shuyun also came out from the inside with her things. Her eyes also fell on Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan who were coming to this side. "Loveland, you come over..." Liu Shuyun quickly put the things in his hand down, and gently waved toward Zhong Lianlan. For Liu Shuyun''s call, Zhong Lianlan dared to refuse, blushing and quickly walked over, and gently shouted aunt. "Also called Aunt?" Listening to Zhong Lianlan''s own name, Liu Shuyun was dissatisfied, and roared at Zhong Lianlan, and was still angry. "Loveland, you should change your mouth to be a mother..." Next to, Ye Mei is a voice to Zhong Lianlan reminded, but the last word she said a little louder, basically everyone can listen to it clearly. How can Zhong Lianlan not know, but just shy and dare not change it just now~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, seeing Liu Shuyun seems to be angry, she still dared to hesitate, and even shouted to Liu Shuyun A mother. "This is like a word." Liu Shuyun was very pleased. Then she reached out and touched the pocket of her clothes. After she found out a brocade box, she said, "Lianlan, from now on, you are the daughter of our Du family. Come, this phoenix bracelet is for you." "Thank you mom." Zhong Lianlan did not refuse, because she knew that Gu Sixin had such an exquisite phoenix bracelet, and Liu Shuyun sent one to each. And this one, it seems that Liu Shuyun is ready for a long time. I got a good wife, Zhong Lianlan. Liu Shuyun was naturally very happy. He said directly, "Well, sit down and you can almost open the meal." Ask for a chapter subscription, the target of 15,000 is the highest order, I hope everyone can support a lot, cold thanks. v4 Chapter 1143： Road choice Chapter 1143 Road Selection Li Chen glanced at the breakfast on the table, some accidents. The breakfast on the table is very rich, both Chinese and Western. The dishes are also very good-looking. At first glance, I thought that the chefs of the five-star hotel were carefully prepared. Liu Shuyun said with a smile on the side: "These are all I went out with En Ming in the morning to buy it. I didn''t expect him to practice such a good cooking now." Usually the dishes are usually delivered to Yi Ning by Du Cheng. After the Phoenix Fengs Fengshui Phoenix Pavilion was opened, it was changed to a sister from Phoenix to send food to the door. Basically, what kind of food would you like to eat? Liu Shuyun only needs to make a phone call in the past. Even sometimes it is directly ordered by Fengshui Huangge to eat back, more casual. Its rare to go out and buy food in person like today, but its obviously very happy to look at Liu Shuyuns appearance. Or, like her age, basically the usual life is based on this kind of thing, but this kind of thing requires two people to complete, and there is a companion called real perfection. And between Liu Shuyun''s words, Du Enming came out of the kitchen with a bowl of scallions and tofu. The tofu is tender and yellow, very beautiful. It looks like a jade. Under the embellishment of the scallions, it is very delicate, but it is very consistent with the delicate life of Du Cheng. Du Enming''s gaze was first swept across Du Cheng''s face. Then he looked at Gu Sixin and smiled and said: "Everyone is here, it''s time to open the meal." "Uncle, I am fortunate to you." Gu Sixin also said with a smile, in the case that Du Cheng did not call Duen Ming Dad, they are more like the uncle. However, whether it is Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, basically everyone is very clear inside, I am afraid that the name of this uncle can not be called for how long. Everyone can see Liu Shuyuns joy from the heart. Similarly, everyone is happy about it. It seems now that the Du family can already count as a truly complete family. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, idle is also idle." Du Enming said, after putting the onion tofu in his hand, he put the oatmeal that had already been cooked next to the table, and some freshly ground soy milk. Later, Du Enming said, "Okay, let''s try it and see if it suits your taste." "Uncle, don''t taste it, it looks very fragrant." Cheng Hao said that one side has already raised the chopsticks. Everyone also raised chopsticks, and Liu Shuyun and Gu Jiayi gave you some porridge. Zhong Lianlan and Ai Qi have lived in China for so long. They have long been accustomed to eating Chinese food, especially Ai Qier. Her technique of using chopsticks was very poor. Now the technology of using chopsticks is very skilled. Duen also mobilized the chopsticks, just tasted a few mouthfuls, and Du Chengxin couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Du Enming''s cooking is indeed very good, even higher than Xia Haifang. Its hard to imagine that Du Enming, who hadnt even entered the kitchen before, now has such a good cooking skill. "Uncle, the taste is very good, much better than the chefs in the hotel." "Yeah, it seems that we have taken it in the future." Gu Sixin, they are sighing, and they are all blushing. Their culinary skills are now OK, but compared to Duen Ming, it seems to be much better, which makes them feel awkward. Therefore, they all made a decision in their hearts. After waiting for the marriage, they must study the cooking skills, otherwise they will not. Seeing everyone like it, Dunn is obviously very happy. Although Du Cheng has not officially called his father, but he knows that Du Cheng let him enter Yi Ningju, basically it is equal to forgive him. Therefore, in his heart, he has turned Yi Ning as his own home, a home he really wants in his heart. Du Yunlong brothers are two years older than Du Cheng, but neither of them has the meaning of marriage. The child does not need to say more, but here, he not only has many daughter-in-law, but also has two A lovely grandson. Moreover, Gu Sixin was very polite to him, and he did not have any face because of his previous enthusiasm for Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun. This is also the most comforting place for Du Enming. However, some things have passed, and even if he chooses Duen Ming once again, he will probably make that choice. It is a responsibility, and now facing the ruthlessness of the child and his wife, he no longer has to bear that responsibility. Between Duan Mingsuo, Gu Sixin asked some curiosity: "Uncle, how long have you studied this cooking, and we will learn from you later, otherwise, Du Cheng can have opinions." "Its almost six years. I rarely take care of the company. I usually learn something when I am bored. Most of the time I used to eat it myself, so I learned to cook myself. I asked a few masters to teach some days." Du Enming said slowly, he did not hide anything. He had long been concerned about the company''s affairs, He Yaoying''s strength and the growth of several sons, basically gradually emptied his power, so he used his mind on other things, cooking is only one of them. One only. Du Cheng helped Zhong Lianlan to take a few days off, so Zhong Lianlan is not in a hurry to return to F City. With Lin Zhongling, plus the management that is gradually maturing, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical only needs no big accident, and the operation is almost There are no problems. And now Du Cheng has already begun to prepare, and after the marriage, Zhong Lianlan will fade out those companies, so from now on, Zhong Lianlan will almost start to let go. In addition, Du Cheng also directly let Xiner control the plane to F City to pick up Xia Haifang. The relationship between Xia Haifang and Liu Shuyun was originally very good, and now this relationship can naturally be counted as a pro. Du Cheng did not go anywhere, stayed in Yi Ningju with Gu Sixin, and two children. Duen obviously likes Weishu and Wei''an very much, and smiles happily. It is a gesture of grandfather. He always wanted to hold his grandson, but now he finally got it. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, they are playing wooden boats on the upper reaches of the lake. In addition to Cheng Hao went to the company, the rest of Gu Sixin and Gu Sixin and Han Zhiqi are on board. As for the two children, I was being taken to a walk by my grandparents. This wooden boat is somewhat like an ancient flower ship. It was built by Du Cheng from a large shipyard in China. If everything adds up, it will cost nearly 30 million, which is even more expensive than some luxury yachts. amazing. The whole wooden boat is very delicate and beautiful, not only antique, but also the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. Du Cheng, we decided. From next year, we will set up a separate fund in Xinxin Charity Fund. After we get married, I will work with my sister and everyone to help the need for help. How do you see it? kind?" On the boat, Gu Jiayi was sitting around the bow at the moment, and Gu Sixin was talking. In fact, this proposal has already been mentioned, but it has not been studied in detail. Now that everyone has time to sit down, it is natural to plan to discuss it. After marriage, they naturally withdraw from their respective careers, but if they really let them stay at home, they will certainly be bored. Therefore, they unanimously decided to build a charitable fund, and they will arrange it by themselves. In this way, they have something to do and help others. It is a multiplier. "Well, this is OK, the shelf of the Xinxin Charity Foundation is in operation, and you don''t need to invest too much energy, it is much easier than creating a foundation alone." Du Cheng will not have any opinions on this. He does not want Gu Sixin to live a monotonous life in the future. If something is done, life will undoubtedly be more exciting. Moreover, if you are engaged in a charitable fund, you don''t need to invest too much energy, and you don''t need to work overtime or meet every day. If they have so many people, they only need to divide their work, it will be very easy. Ye Mei then asked: "Du Cheng, how many charity funds do you plan to donate to us?" Originally, Ye Yezi was planning to let Ye Mei step into the top of the military step by step, but now it seems that there is no need. After practicing the physical training that Du Cheng taught them, Yes father and Ye Chengtus body have become very healthy, and now Ye Hu has also begun to enter the militarys top level, and whether Ye Mei has entered the militarys high level. It is not that important anymore. With their current body, even after waiting for Ye Hus child to be born, I am afraid I can watch the child grow up. With these military squads controlled by the scenes, Ye Jia only needs to go the wrong way, and basically can continue to be strong. Therefore, after waiting for the completion of the water dragon plan, Ye Mei will hang a job and then detach from the military. "This one...." Li Chens question about Ye Mei was a little contemplative. This is not what he is guilty, but is considering how much to give. After thinking about it for a while, Du Cheng said, "Let''s see the situation and talk about it. As long as you can use it, I can donate it." With his Duan''s current body, even if it is a loss of hundreds of billions to go to Xinxin Charity Foundation, there is no problem, but like this kind of donation, you don''t have to donate too much at all. Ye Mei, they all know the meaning of Du Cheng, Gu Jiayi is making fun of one sentence: "The landlord is not the same. It seems that by the time we really have to do our best to help the landlord use some money..." Gu Sixin seems to think of something, and proposes: "Du Cheng, it is better to do this. When we get married, how come we come to a big donation?" "Well, this fund can also be subdivided at that time, and then we can invest a sum of money." Du Cheng was very refreshed and it should be a good choice. At that time, he could donate hundreds of billions in the name of marriage and collect the blessings of everyone. This is also a very meaningful thing. "That''s it, I will wait to find Xue Rujie, let her prepare first, otherwise I will have some difficulties if I make temporary arrangements." Gu Sixin slammed the iron and gave the matter directly. Du Cheng originally planned to stay in Yi Ning for a few days, but in the afternoon, he received a somewhat unexpected phone call. The phone was sent by A3, and he and Dagang have already returned to the capital. This time they came back and they really went to blind date. In any case, in their capacity, the family has arranged for them to be the right-to-family family, neither the conditions nor the girls themselves can be bad. A three-phase pro-object is not the last girl, but the daughter of a minister of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Listening to Ah San said that the girl is now around twenty-five years old. It is not inferior to the queen even if the appearance is not as good as the queen. And the most important point is that the girl is very chaotic and kind, and has a good cooking skill. Being a teacher in the capital of Beijing is the perfect marriage partner. The target of Dagang is also not much better. The life experience may be worse, but the girl itself is very good. It is the most proud student of Dagang''s old man who has a very good talent in mineral research. The girl put her energy into the study, so she still has no boyfriend. She is only two years older than Dagang, but it is also very good. At the end of the phone, Ah San asked Du Cheng to go to Beijing to have a drink. Du Cheng did not refuse. After talking to Gu Sixin, they went to Beijing with Ye Mei. Ye Mei has been living in Yi Ning recently. She plans to go back to Ye Family for a few days. Anyway, there are two private planes in the meantime. It is very convenient to go back and forth. Du Cheng and Ah San had their appointments at night and had dinner together. Therefore, he first went to Yejia Villa with Ye Mei. Zhong Yueyi''s current stomach is bigger every day. When Du Cheng and Ye Mei arrived, she was accompanying Zhong Xuehua to play the piano together. According to Zhong Xuehua, it is to educate the baby in advance, that is, prenatal education. After staying at Ye Family for a long time, Du Cheng left the Yejia Villa in a car. The place where Du Cheng and A San agreed was just like Jingjing. This place is Du Chengs most favorite restaurant in Beijing. The crafts of several chefs are very appetizing, basically Du Cheng has come out. If you eat anything, you will choose to come here. Originally Du Cheng thought that A3 and Dagang were alone, and when the two arrived, Du Cheng said that there was a woman out of their side. A San is a woman in a white dress, full of long and graceful, temperamental and euphemistic, at first glance, I know the type of very lady. Obviously, this girl is the object of this two-phase relative, named Su Yuting. Next to Dagang is a woman wearing a windbreaker and jeans. The length is very beautiful, and the figure is very good. But at first glance, I know that it is the type that doesnt like dressing up. Even the long head is just simple. Bunch behind the head. Naturally, this woman is the proud door of Dagang''s old man, and it is also the object of this time. For the emergence of these two women, Du Cheng was only some accidents, but it was not too unexpected. Ah San, they came back yesterday. This blind date has been carried out last night. It can be seen. This time the blind date is still very successful. Moreover, the objects of Ah San and Da Gang are all in line with them. If you marry at least, it is definitely a very good choice. As for feelings, this is actually not too important. As long as everyone is sincere, there will be feelings after some time together. When I sat down, Ah San introduced it to everyone. Although Ye Wenyi and Su Yuting were both from the family in Beijing, they were exposed to education and research, but they did not hear Du. The name of the inheritance. However, they were very curious about Ah San and Dagang''s call to Du Cheng Du Ge. They did not elaborate on them. They just said that Du Cheng was their former colleague. Du Cheng did not explain anything, just drinking wine with Ah San. He knows the purpose of Ah Sans appointment with him this time, and he also knows the purpose of Ah Sans bringing Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi together. Du Cheng just smiled, but there was some helplessness in his heart. Ah San, they are a statement that they will accept a new life and express their determination to leave the Queen. For this result ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is helpless except for helplessness. He himself did not think that this event will be displayed as it is now. However, this seems to be an unselected choice for Ah San and Dagang. Otherwise, Dagang and A3 may not know when to drag. Just, the queen. Du Cheng sighed in his heart. He did not have any thoughts on the Queen, but the exhibition of this matter made him somewhat unexpected. Now, the things of Ah San and Dagang are solved. If they succeed, I am afraid that they will step into the marriage hall together at the end of the year or next year. Its just the queen, what kind of road she wants to go, but now no one knows. Dagang and Asan did not know, Du Cheng also did not know. Tomorrow will continue, continue to seek, today''s subscriptions are more up, thank you for your support, let the cold one thousand five thousand high order and a step closer, thank you. v4 Chapter 1144： Family trip Chapter 1144 Family Travel At night, Ah San and Dagang both drank a lot of wine, and Du Cheng also drank a lot. However, the amount of the three people was very amazing. Even Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi were dumbfounded at the end of the drink. If not all three men are very awake, and there are still laughs, I am afraid they will stop Du Cheng from drinking again. The three big men are talking about some things in the country. There are also some interesting things. They dont mention the Queens things, and they dont mention the kind of life they used to. Du Cheng just picks a few topics and will be angry. Pushed it up. Du Cheng can see it. Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi are also very fond of A3 and Dagang. This can be seen from their obviously concerned eyes. Of course, there is something else. Du Cheng has always believed in his own eyes. He believes that the marriage of Ah San this time will definitely be very good if he grasps it well. Because this Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi are both true types of words and deeds, Su Yuting''s gentle and sturdy and A3 are almost perfect match, and Dagang and Ye Wenyi need not say, in fact, the two were originally I know, after all, Ye Wenyi is the proud student of Dagang''s old man, and Dagang''s research on ore is quite deep. If they are together, they will be the same in interest. There is a common hobby and a common language. This made Du Cheng could not help but think of the Queen. For the Queen, Du Cheng could only sigh except sigh. The arrangement of Guo Yi and Lin Qingyao made him a very headache. If you add the Queen, I am afraid it will be harder to go to heaven. This made Du Cheng feel a headache, but unfortunately, in terms of his amount of alcohol, it is completely useless to use alcohol. The whole dinner was eaten for two more hours. Later, Ah San and Dagang found an excuse to call Du Cheng out. Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi were waiting for them in the box. The three people walked to the remote place of the parking lot outside. After stopping, Ah San said very seriously to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, I have one thing I want you." Dagang did not speak, but he could see it. He and Asan obviously have the same meaning. It was just Du Cheng who waved his hand and did not let Ah San go down. Instead, he sighed and said: "Ah, I know what you want to say. I can''t give you a guarantee for this matter, sorry." "Du Ge." Ah San still wants to say something, but it has been stopped by Du Cheng. "Let''s wait, let''s talk about the plan in Los Angeles." Du Cheng said slowly, he knew what A3 had to say, but there were some things that he could not answer immediately. "Ok." A San gently nodded, and Du Cheng said so, he is not good to say anything. Dagang also chose to be silent. He also knows that some things are urgent. Du Cheng did not say anything on that matter, but directly opened the topic and said: "When you come back, you will stay a few more days and then I will arrange people to go there to help Dongcheng and the Queen." of." Du Cheng intends to let Xuan Qing pass, and Xuan Qingguan''s ability should be able to get a better exhibition in Dongcheng''s side. As for this, only a reliable person needs to control the overall situation. "Ok." Ah San and Dagang should have a voice. They are serious when they come back this blind date. Naturally, they need some time to have a good relationship with Su Yuting and Ye Wenyi. After they are almost sure, they will go to Los Angeles. "That''s it, I won''t go in, there is something to call me." Du Cheng said after leaving, because the purpose of Ah San and Dagang has been reached this evening, and everyone is a man, and some things do not need more nonsense. Ah San and Dagang did not go in immediately. After Du Cheng left, they each took out a cigarette and lit it. "Dagang, would you regret it?" A San smiled and asked Dagang, but it was very serious. "will not." Dagang did not hesitate to answer the question, but he finally added a sentence: "If you regret it, I will not come back, and if I regret it now, I am afraid that it will end up hurting more people..." A three smiled, just a punch in the chest of Dagang, no more. Ye Mei will stay in Yejia Villa for a few days, Du Cheng will drive directly to the military base, and then return to Yi Ningju by plane. On the way back, Du Cheng also thought a lot, and more is still the Queen''s problem. This problem is indeed a headache for Du Cheng. If he knew this, he would have this proposal in the first place. Only who can blame this thing, even if he is smart, Li Chen will not think that the final outcome will be like that. Therefore, Du Cheng can only think about this problem for the time being, because now it seems that it is not much useful to think about it. When I returned to Yi Ningju, the time was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier went to sleep with their children. Gu Sixin was surrounded by mahjong, and with Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang, they made two tables of mahjong. Du Enming is sitting on the side of the Kung Fu tea, his craft is very good, you can see it, he is also very research in this regard. "Du Cheng, come over for a cup of tea?" When Du Cheng came back, Du Enming waved to Du Cheng. Although I did not get the true forgiveness of Du Cheng, but I can see it, Du Enming is working hard and taking the initiative to make up for his own mistakes. Du Cheng did not refuse, but sat down next to Duen Ming. Du Enming first poured a cup of tea for Du Cheng, and then asked: "Du Cheng, I plan to go to Changan with your mother tomorrow, do you want to go together?" Liu Haoye is in Chang''an. Duan Mings trip to Changan this time is definitely a visit to Liu Haoyes father-in-law. He is now in harmony with Liu Shuyun, and he should go to Chang''an to visit Liu Haoye. Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Well, let''s go together, just that I have not gone to Chang''an for some time, just to see my grandfather." Lan Ting''s expected date of delivery is also coming soon. Now this is the top priority of the Liu family. Du Cheng''s past glimpse is also a very good choice. Of course, Du Chengs heart is probably also wanting to see Lin Qingyao. "Du Cheng, can you tell me about it, how did you find out your mother''s life?" Duen obviously wanted to talk to Du Cheng for a while, so he found a word. Du Cheng smiled, but did not conceal anything, but gave a general explanation of the original. As for some special places, he chose to keep. "In fact, when I saw the piece of jade, I had the feeling that the identity of Shuyun might not be simple. Unfortunately, when I didn''t come and check it, I encountered some things, otherwise..." Du Enming did not say anything more, but the meaning is very obvious. "Forget it, the previous things are all over, don''t mention it again, the previous things have been forgotten." Du Cheng said a moment, then stood up. Du Enmings face was a little more smiley. He knew that Du Chengs last sentence was to him. The plan is often unable to keep up with the changes. Du Cheng originally planned to find Lin Qingyao when he went to Changan with Du Enming and Liu Shuyun. Just waiting for the next morning, there were many more people inside the plane. Everyone who lives in Yi Ningju is sitting in the plane at the moment. According to Gu Sixin, everyone has not played together for a long time. It is better to go to Changan for a few days. Chang''an is a historical city in China''s four ancient capitals, and it is also a beautiful city. Therefore, Gu Sixins proposal was put forward, and everyone got the unanimous approval. Not only that, even Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng are on this plane, and Ye Mei will come from the capital to meet with everyone. For this result, Du Cheng, although somewhat helpless, did not have any opinions, and he was very much in favor. As Gu Sixin said, they do not have to go anywhere to play well, especially when everyone is gathered together, it is very rare, so this time Changan trip is quite a Good opportunity. And this time is also the most consistent, and Du Cheng may be able to destroy everyone''s interest. As for Lin Qingyao, anyway, he Du Cheng has time and can go anytime. However, such a large number of people travel, Du Cheng is not afraid to sloppy. After knowing Gu Sities decision last night, Du Cheng has already made arrangements directly. Originally, Du Cheng was planning to let Xuan Qingguang go to Los Angeles today. Now it is temporary to arrange Aqiu to go, and Xuan Qingguan is to lead the members of the 50 elite groups to secretly protect. Whether it is Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng, almost every one is human. With such a large group of beautiful women walking together, Du Cheng does not want to cause unnecessary troubles, so some security measures must be done well. Duancheng is still very reassured about the ability of Xuan Qingguan. Coupled with the secret protection of 50 elite members, there should be no problem. Similarly, Du Hao of Liu Haoye also contacted by phone. After knowing that Du Chengs family came to Changan, Liu Haoye couldnt tell the joy. When Du Chengs plane landed at Changan International Airport, Liu Haoye personally led the Malay airport to welcome everyone. "dad." Seeing Liu Haoye, Liu Shuyun was very happy to welcome him. Although the memory has not recovered, the feelings between the father and the daughter are real. Since the two recognized each other, the relationship is better every day. If Liu Haoye is too busy with the family, I am afraid it is possible. I ran to Du Cheng and lived there for a long time. Of course, he must have not had this time recently. Lan Ting is born soon. This is the first big thing for the entire Liu family and his Liu Haoye, and the children of Liu Jianye. The birth of these two Liu family''s pure blood will be Let the Liu family get a good heritage. "You are the best?" Liu Haoye and Liu Shuyun hugged a bit. For this daughter who was hard to find back, Liu Haoye was very fond of it. However, at this moment his gaze is still more on Du Mingming''s body. Before coming here, Liu Shuyun has already made clear to Du Mingming''s affairs. To be honest, when Liu Haoye just recognized Liu Shuyun, he also hated Duen Ming. If Du Jia did not go to Tibet, he would probably use the power of the Liu family to suppress the Du family. However, after passing the phone with Liu Shuyun, Liu Haoyes idea was slightly changed. He can feel the change from the voice of his daughter. It is a joy from the heart, so no matter whether he is satisfied with Duen Ming, he will not show it. He is actually full of apologies for Liu Shuyun, and now Du Mingming''s return can make Liu Shuyun so happy, even if he is a big hate, he will probably press it. Even in order not to worry about his daughter, he will show a friendly attitude towards Du Mingming. As for the desire to really resolve the hate, I am afraid it will take some time. "Yes, Dad." Du Enming should have a very respectful response. Whether it is Liu Haoyes identity or the relationship between them, he should be like this. "Well, my grandfather, let''s leave here first. If you don''t leave, I am afraid I can''t go." Du Cheng did not wait for Liu Haoye and Du Enming to say anything, and he urged one sentence. He didn''t mean to be false, because at the moment the entire airport, almost everyone''s eyes are on this side. Fortunately, Gu Sixin is dressed up in disguise. Otherwise, under this near-focus attraction, I am afraid that she will be recognized in a few minutes. Of course, Xuan Qingguans role is also indispensable. He led a group of elite members to stay around and keep some good people invisible. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be many people around. coming. "Well, let''s go back and talk." Liu Haoye also understood the meaning of Du Cheng. After a cheerful talk, he led everyone to leave the airport hall together. Who made his grandson so capable, and found so many daughter-in-law who are like flowers, they all stood together, but they compared everything. Liu Haoye was well prepared, and arranged a large team to meet Du Cheng and his party. In addition, Du Cheng also let Xuan Qingguan get in touch with him yesterday, and arranged more than a dozen vehicles from the Liu family to Xuan Qinguan to use them. Xuan Qingguan did not rely too close, but formed far. An encirclement to prevent any accidental appearance. In the past, when Du Cheng went to the Liu family, he basically lived in Liu Haoye''s other hospitals, but this time it was a little different. Because there were too many people, Liu Haoye directly used the family to welcome the guests. It is emptied out, but it is still the highest specification. Not only that, Liu Haoye still cleaned the inside of the house carefully, and except for the furniture, all the things that could be replaced were replaced with new ones, whether they were beggars or anything, and they were still in the night. After dry cleaning and disinfection. In these respects, Liu Haoyes arrangement is absolutely very serious, because he knows that whether it is his grandson or a grandson, the identity of each one is very good. He must be a grandfather in this respect. To perfection. After the vehicle arrived in the Liu family, Liu Haoye personally came to manage it all. As for Xuan Qinguan, in addition to the members of the elite group who took turns around the building, the rest of the people lived in the reception hotel outside Liujiacun. This is to arrange everyone, Liu Haoye will let Du Cheng call Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua to his other hospital. He already knew that he had two more grandmothers on the phone. Before that, he had already sent Gu Sixin to meet them. Now Du Cheng has brought everyone together. Of course, his grandfather cant be left out. Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua. Therefore, after Du Cheng took Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua, Liu Haoye took out the gift that had been prepared last night and gave it to Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua. The preciousness of these gifts is naturally not to be said. After receiving the gift, Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua left, and Du Cheng stayed because Liu Haoye had something to say to him. Liu Haoye and Du Cheng sat down on the sand in the hall, Du Cheng was brewing tea, and Liu Haoye said: "Du Cheng, do you know that I went to you after I went to you~www.novelhall.com~ What is the first good thing, can you guess it?" "This is not a big guess, what is your grandfather?" Du Chengyi is not good at guessing anything, because this scope seems to be too broad. "Gifts, gifts for my grandmothers." Liu Haoye said very simply, and said: "I had a hunch at the time. Now it seems that my hunch is right. There are more than ten gifts in my room. See if you can make me Send these gifts out..." When he first went to Japan and Japan, he almost became very embarrassed because of the meeting, so when he came back, he began to prepare with heavy money, and he really gave him the right preparation. Du Cheng is directly in the master, more than ten pieces are exaggerated. However, it seems that Liu Haoye should send a few more pieces. . . Ps: Continue to ask for chapters to subscribe to thousands of words, it only costs a few cents, which can make the cold goal closer, thank you. v4 Chapter 1145： Unexpected encounter Chapter 1145 Unexpected encounters Chang''an is the first of the four ancient capitals of China, and it is also one of the four ancient capitals of the world, which are the same as Athens, Rome and Cairo. Chang''an''s play attractions are more dominated by antique ancient buildings, but also like the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, Datang Furong Garden and other places to play, the temples needless to say, the most attractive is the world-famous Terracotta Warriors. Gu Sixin, they used a morning time to arrange the afternoon trip, and now they came to Chang''an. Everyone naturally planned to have a good time to play around. Du Cheng also wants to relax his mind. For Gu Sixin''s decision, he is in favor of the vote, because he also enjoys this life now. Lunch was eaten in the Liu family''s big restaurant. Liu Haoye specially transferred a special chef from a hotel to provide a very delicious breakfast for Du Cheng. As the head of a family, Liu Haoye now has absolute right to speak within the entire Liu family. Even Liu Jianye, a younger brother, is far behind. No one dares to say anything about Liu Haoyes special treatment. The most important point is that Du Cheng, the vast majority of this pedestrian, has already made the entire Liu family''s highest entertainment specifications, let alone the close relationship. During the period, Du Cheng went along with Liu Haoye to look at Lan Ting. Her condition is very good and her body is very healthy. Of course, Du Chengs seeing is more based on the children in Lan Tings body. Liu Haoyes new hospital has set up a new observation device. Du Cheng has carefully observed all aspects of the fetus in the abdomen. The final results are all developed in the expected direction. Liu Haoye is naturally very happy with this result. He has always had a child, and that mentality is definitely not something anyone can imagine. After lunch, Du Chengs travel plan was officially launched. Liu Haoye will accompany his daughter for more time. This time he will accompany him all the time. Therefore, this time, the people can be said to be very grand, Liu Haoye Originally, I also planned to add more people to protect, but in the end it was rejected by Du Cheng. As far as the protection of power is concerned, the protection team composed of 50 elite members can basically be said to be impregnable. It is basically unnecessary to arrange the manpower. After the decision was made, the group left the Liujia Village with the team. -- Gu Sixin''s interest is obviously very high. During the whole afternoon, they have played all the original spots that have been booked. Finally, everyone went to the terracotta warriors and horses and looked at the magical one. Ancient ruins. They havent played together so much for a long time, and their faces are full of joyful smiles. Although their love has been separated by many, but they have so many sisters, at least in the future, will always be busy. And among them, there are two possible little babies, Xiao Wei An and Xiao Wei Shu, which add a lot of fun. Du Cheng itself is also very enjoying this feeling. Looking at Gu Sixin''s smile on their faces, Du Cheng''s heart is also very happy inside. He is a flower, but he is trying his best to get the happiness and happiness they want for every woman of their own. In addition to an incomplete love, he can give them everything. Love can''t be complete, but his heart is complete. Luoyang is a city full of ancient capital culture. Some ancient remnants of the building can not help but imagine the ancient scene, especially the spectacular and mysterious terracotta warriors and horses, even Du Cheng has some yearnings. When I left the terracotta warriors, the time was already more than six o''clock in the evening. Liu Haoye originally did not arrange to go back to dinner, but directed the team to a five-star hotel under the Liu family. Since the recovery of Du Chengs help, the entire Liu familys industry has once again expanded and expanded, and the scope of the field has also expanded, not only in the hotel industry, but also in the food and land industries. The family''s industry has been rapidly improving. Liu Haoye had already ordered the hotel to make arrangements. When the team entered the hotel, the general manager of the hotel personally came downstairs to meet. Under the leadership of the general manager, the group directly took the elevator that had already been arranged and went to the food and beverage department on the eighth floor of the hotel. Just when Du Cheng and his party were preparing to enter the arranged box, the few women who came in front of it attracted everyones attention. Of the three women, two are very good, and compared with Gu Jiayi, they are not inferior. This makes Gu Sixin''s gaze involuntarily fall on the other side of the body, but correctly, the real thing that is attracted is Du Cheng. Because among the three women, Li Qingyao is actually in front of her. In addition to Zhang Qingsi, there is a woman with a very good temperament. Even if they come from Li Qingyao, they are only slightly worse. Du Cheng apparently did not think that Li Qingyao would be here. Even for this unexpected encounter, even he was somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, Li Chens current state of mind has been very horrible. Even if he saw Li Qingyao, his look is still calm, without any slight change. Du Cheng knows that Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao are very careful women. If they are not careful, I am afraid they will have doubts. At this time, Du Cheng does not want to have any accidents. And there are also some unexpected things, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi. They simply did not expect to meet Du Cheng here, but their eyes only swept away in Du Cheng''s face, and even fell on Gu Sixin''s body. Li Qingyao''s meaning is almost identical to that of Du Cheng. In this case, even if you see it, you must pretend that you don''t know it. And just between such an impression, the intersection is produced. "Qing Yao, how are you here?" The first thing to open is Zhong Lianlan. Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Li Qingyao''s pharmaceutical industry have cooperation, and the scale of this cooperation is rapidly increasing. The understanding of Zhong Lianlan and Li Qingyao is normal. The two not only know each other, but also have seen many times, the relationship is not bad. "Loveland, why are you here too?" Li Qingyao also discovered Zhong Lianlan at this time. After laughing, she walked over to Zhong Lianlan and shook hands with Zhong Lianlan. Zhong Lianlan smiled and said: "We came to Changan to play, I did not expect to meet you here." "me too." Li Qingyao gave a cry, then her eyes turned to Liu Haoye, smiling and said: "Liu Lao, hello." Originally, the Liu family and the Li family were not right, but after the Li family was defeated, the grievances between them were almost scattered, and Li Qingyao also called and apologized to Liu Haoye. In this case, Liu Jia I am also embarrassed to ask for something more difficult. Of course, if Li Qingyao does this, she still has some small goals. Liu Haoye is Du Chengs grandfather, and she naturally needs to have a good relationship. "It turned out to be Qing Yao, how come, are you also here to eat?" Liu Haoye laughed and laughed. In front of Li Qingyao, there was no spectrum, but a full-length elder. "Yeah. Liu Lao, the chef of this hotel is very good, I have been there several times." Li Qingyao does not swear by her own compliments, but she has really been there many times. The chef she said was the chef who Liu Haoye specially transferred to Liujiacun in the afternoon. The craftsmanship is indeed very good. It is said that Liu Haoye has paid a lot of money for it, and it is also one of the signs of this hotel. . Liu Haoye smiled and said: "You haven''t eaten in Qingyao. If you don''t have one, you will be together, just a little more lively." Between the talks, Liu Haoye suddenly looked at Du Cheng. The Li family has become like this now, and the hand behind the scenes is Du Cheng, but the latter has saved Lis life, and Du Cheng. Liu Haoye can understand some of these things. Similarly, he also knows that the relationship between Du Cheng and Li Qingyao seems to be unusual. Because of this, after Li Qingyao officially apologized to him, he will only be the former. The grudges are directly wiped out. "Okay, that bothers you, Liu Lao." Li Qingyao did not think that Liu Haoye would actually issue an invitation. Inviting her would not naturally refuse it. Of course, she would not show any unusual appearance in front of Gu Sixin. While waiting for Li Qingyao to finish their conversation, Gu Sixins eyes fell on Zhang Qingsis body. "You are Zhang Qingsi, right?" Gu Sixin looked at Zhang Qingsi carefully and then asked. "you are...?" Zhang Qingsi just felt that the voice seemed familiar, but did not recognize Gu Sixin, because Gu Sixin was disguised, except for Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi, it is basically impossible for others to recognize Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin knew that Zhang Qingsi did not recognize her. After removing the large sunglasses on the pretty face, she smiled and said: "I am Sixin. When you came to Xiamen last time, we did not meet." Gu Sixin''s memory of Zhang Qingsi is very profound. The first is the huge sum of money donated by Zhang Qingsi, and the help of all parties in the face of the Changan Xinxin Charity Fund Branch. Gu Sixin has heard it. So not long ago, she deliberately let Zhang Qingsi come to Xiamen, thanked Zhang Qingsi, and thanked Zhang Qingsi for his support to Xinxin Charity Foundation. Although I have only seen one side, but for Zhang Qingsi, such a wonderful woman, Gu Sixin still remembers very deeply. In fact, Zhang Qingsis words were asked, and it was already a rough guess of Gu Sixins identity. Gu Sixins move undoubtedly confirmed her guess. The most important point is that she knows that Gu Sixin is Du Cheng''s girlfriend, and Du Cheng appears here at this moment. Gu Sixin seems to be normal again. "Well, this is not convenient to talk outside. Let''s go inside and talk about it." At this time, the restaurant is also quite a lot of people. Liu Haoye directly waved his hand and told everyone to continue chatting after going inside the box. Naturally, everyone will not have any opinions. Under the leadership of the general manager of the hotel, they will move into the front box. -- Within a spacious and luxurious box, a dozen people almost sat on two tables. Originally, Du Cheng and his party had fifteen people. Together with Xiao Weian and Xiaoweis words, they were seventeen. At the moment, they added Li Qingyao, which is exactly twenty. However, Xiaowei''an and Xiaoweishu are basically impossible to put on the table. In this respect, Liu Haoye''s arrangement can be said to be very thorough. He has already let the hotel people have equipped two cots in the box for small. Weishu and Xiaoweian rested, and also arranged a special waitress to take care of. And their eighteen people are divided into two big tables. Du Cheng and Liu Haoye, Liu Shuyun, Du Enming and Xia Haifang had a table, while on the other side, Gu Sixin and Li Qingyao were surrounded by a table. Appearing here with Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi is their friend in the middle, named Wang Caihe. According to Li Qingyaos introduction, it seems to be the role of a strong woman. Du Cheng did not pay any attention to this. Anyway, he must not participate in this evening. It is Gu Sixin who talks very openly, the topic of women is always very rich, and the friendship between women is also very fast. When the dinner is over, they will soon become close friends who have nothing to talk about, and Li Qingyao decided to take everyone to some fun places to play tomorrow. In the evening, a small banquet will be held at Lijia Villa. Gu Sixin, they are glad to meet, and Du Cheng, who is listening to the side, has some helplessness. However, Du Chengxin is also very happy inside. He always wanted to find a chance to let everyone know about it first. Now this opportunity is very good, but there are more than Zhang Qingsi and Wang Caihe. Zhang Qingsi fell a bit better, and Wang Caihe was obviously overshot at night. As Li Qingyao introduced, she is also considered to be a strong woman. After graduating from college, she started her career in a small cosmetics store without any help. In the time of the year, a chain industry of cosmetics distributed throughout the province was created, with a net worth of more than 10 million. Wang Caihe has always been proud of this, but when she met Gu Sixin under the introduction of Li Qingyao and Zhong Lianlan, she was completely stunned. She is sensitive to economic comparisons and has some research on business boutiques and successful people at home and abroad. When she first met, she felt that Gu Jiayi seemed familiar. When Gu Sixin introduced Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao and Zhong Lianlan their names, she was almost dumbfounded. Her net worth is good, but it is also a success, but whether it is compared with Gu Jiayi or Cheng Hao, they are far from good, even the weakest of the three, Zhong Lianlan, is far more than her. Not to mention Gu Jiayi, who has more than one trillion in his family, and Cheng Hao. Because of this, she is not afraid to look down on Han Zhiqi and Peng Yuhua. In the woman she thinks she can walk with Cheng Hao, I am afraid that it will not go anywhere. This Wang Caihe is also very eye-catching. She guessed that there is nothing wrong with it. There is no woman in the presence of a simple identity. Ye Mei, Han Zhiqi, Ai Qier, Peng Yuhua need not say, the power they represent behind them. I am afraid that Wang Caihe can scare a few jumps. Even Li Enhui, her current reputation in the international fashion industry, and the potential of Tianyi Company are all beyond the reach of Wang Caihe. Du Cheng naturally would not care about Wang Caihe''s thoughts. After eating dinner, everyone split up. Sitting in Li Qingyao''s car, Zhang Qingsi''s gaze looked at Li Qingyao from time to time. It seems that there is something to say, but he wants to stop. Wang Caihe has already gone home. At this moment, she and Li Qingyao are the only ones in the car. Her Zhang Qingsi has now officially moved into the Li Family Villa to live. She will go home with Li Qingyao at night. "Qing Yao, do you know Du Cheng''s relationship with them?" In the end, Zhang Qingsi still asked Li Qingyao. This problem has been bothering her for one night, she always wondered. Although Gu Sixin did not talk about this relationship during dinner, but because of women''s intuition, Zhang Qingsi always felt that their relationship with Du Cheng was not ordinary. Especially Xiaowei Book and Xiaowei''an~www.novelhall.com~ Li Qingyao feels that these two children are like Du Cheng, but these problems are naturally impossible under the circumstances that Gu Sixin is not willing to mention. Will ask. Li Qingyao pondered for a moment, then this should be said: "Know some, but there are still some accidents..." She knows that Du Cheng has more women, but she did not think that the woman of the Cheng Cheng is so many, and what makes her most incredible is that Gu Sixin will get along so friendly, so that she has some envy. . Of course, she is only guessing, but after going back in the evening, she will definitely call Du Cheng to ask, at least she will also send a message to Du Cheng. "This one..." Although Li Qingyao did not answer positively, Zhang Qingsi basically got the answer she wanted. For this answer, she is not only unexpected, but also full of incredible. Continue tomorrow. Bk v4 Chapter 1146： Unpredictable flaws Chapter 1146 Unpredictable flaws At night, Gu Sixin did not go out to play. It was not because they were tired. After practicing physical exercise, their physical body is already much better than before. So after an afternoon, for them, it is does not matter. The real reason is that there is no place to play at night. If you go shopping at night, they are too inconvenient. So after returning to the Liu family, they got together to play mahjong. Du Cheng is holding two children as a dad, next to Liu Shuyun and Du Enming are accompanying Liu Haoye Liu Laozi. In fact, Du Enming is still very good. At least in Du Chengs mind, if there is no such thing as before, Du Enming is definitely one of the best fathers. Similarly, from the choices of Duen Ming, he can still see it. He is still a very husband. Although his relationship with He Yaoying has long since become inflamed, he will make those decisions for He Yaoying and his husband''s duties. In a sense, he is indeed a good husband. This is actually one of the reasons why Du Cheng is willing to forgive Du Mingming. At least Du Cheng can be sure that Duans father will definitely treat his mother well. Liu Haoye''s views on Du Enming are also gradually changing. It is only a half-day exchange. He has changed at least a lot for Du Mingming. At least for now, it seems that the feeling of that home is very obvious. This time, the zither came to Changan with everyone. The companys affairs were temporarily handed over to the deputies for care, and it was so busy for a long time that she planned to give herself a small holiday. She didn''t play mahjong. When she saw Gu Sixin, they just watched it, but with her intelligence, it must be very fast. After Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang came over and took Du Weis hand in Du Chengs hands and Xiao Weian, she walked over Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, let''s go outside." The moon kite was bright and sent an invitation to Du Cheng, and she could see it. She was not worried about Cheng Haos misunderstanding. Du Cheng did not refuse, and after a slight smile, he stood up and walked outside the courtyard with the moon kite. The Liu family in the evening is still relatively quiet. Outside the courtyard where they live, it is a quiet road, but a good place to chat. After walking outside, Du Cheng asked to the moon kite: "Moon, what''s the matter?" "Nothing can''t ask you to come out and go?" The moon kite didn''t think that Du Cheng was so direct. After Du Cheng''s eyes, some dissatisfied asked. "Of course, that is my honor." Du Cheng smiled and did not put the eyes of the moon kite on his mind. The moon kite was white again, but she looked for Du Cheng. It is indeed something to discuss with Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, I heard that you should let Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics unite, isn''t it?" The Moon Zheng did not conceal anything. Du Chengs decision is only said to Tan Wen and Cheng Hao. The moon kite was apparently heard from Cheng Hao. "Yeah, these two companies are gradually getting on the right track. As long as the management of the team grows up, Cheng Hao should be able to quit." Du Cheng paused and added: "And, the combination of the two companies is likely to produce some chemistry to maximize the business value of the two companies." Moon Zheng has obviously thought about this problem for a long time. After listening to Du Cheng, she just said after a slight thought: "Well, this is indeed very likely. If you release the news of the joint, I am afraid the stock market. The aspect will be red on the whole line." There is still nothing to say about the moon kite. As Du Cheng said, it is very likely that the two major companies will have great chemical effects, and the real catalytic results will be there, even if it is a moon. There is no way to predict. Du Cheng is also very confident about this. After all, the reputation of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics is very strong all over the world. Xing Teng Technology is the world''s first electronics company. In the near future, this name may still be Further deepen, become the world''s leading electronics industry leader. And Yinglian Electronics, its future goal is the king on the network, in all aspects. Even in the current software industry and the game industry, the goal of Yinglian Electronics is basically achievable. Therefore, the combination of these two groups can definitely shock the whole world. At that time, his Du Fu''s net worth will definitely increase by this opportunity. Of course, these things Du Fu will not think about it now, but ask the moon kite: "Moon, after you, after Cheng Hao left, do you want to stay?" He actually knows that the purpose of the moon kite to find him this time is only to be guessed from the first sentence of the moon kite. And he asked this question, and more is still considered for the moon. The reason why he asked Tan Wen to preside over the operation of the two major companies is that he can be sure that the moon will never take over in the future. Otherwise, in his heart, the moon will definitely be the first choice. At least if it is only about work ability and ability, Tan Wen is far less than the moon. "Du Cheng, don''t you want to stay with me?" The moon zither was very speechless to Du Cheng, and some irritated questions were asked. "Think, if you want, I will stay with you for a lifetime..." Because of the ease of the air, Du Cheng opened a little joke. Its just that after this sentence was said, Du Chengs intention to find this was that there was some embarrassment. For a lifetime, this may be a promise that a woman wants to hear most. Moon Zheng obviously did not expect Du Cheng to say this, but she found that when Du Cheng said these three words, she found that her heartbeat was rapidly accelerating, even in her heart. Expectation and desire. However, after all, the moon is not an ordinary woman. This idea was just born, and it was erased by her. In fact, even if she does not want to admit it, she still knows that she likes Du Cheng in her heart. There is only one purpose for her to do so, that is, to prevent this feeling from happening. As for the reason, I am afraid that only she knows it. I didnt think about it anymore. The moon kite said directly: Du Cheng, after I left, I almost wanted to leave Xingteng Technology. Du Cheng did not continue on the topic, but asked: "Do you have any plans." The moon kite was silent for a moment, and then it said: "I havent thought about it yet, or I will open a company to do some business, or help me." "Moon, are you interested in Xinxin Charity Foundation?" Du Cheng suddenly said a word, but from the look of Du Cheng''s look, he probably thought about it. Xinxin Charity Foundation? The moon kite did not expect Du Cheng to mention this, and it was slightly embarrassing. "Sixin may leave the Xinxin Charity Foundation next year. I think if you like, I hope that you can start the Xinxin Charity Foundation." Du Cheng paused and said: "I don''t want Xinxin Charity Foundation to stop because of Si Xin''s departure. On the contrary, I will invest at least 100 billion yuan every year, so that the Xinxin Charity Foundation will continue, so, you If you like, you can manage the Xinxin Charity Foundation." Du Cheng said that there is no reason for this. He knows that the real purpose of the moon kite is not to make money. In her identity, the money has no meaning to her at all. On the contrary, she wants to do it. It is something meaningful, and Xinxin Charity Foundation can definitely let the moon kite achieve this goal. Xinxin Charity Foundation''s current investment is very huge, whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical or Kaijing Energy''s share dividend, or the donation of StarTeng Technology and Yinglian Electronics, etc., plus Gu Sixin''s own album income, but only In the past year, the Xinjin Charity Foundation has invested at least 200 billion yuan. Coupled with Du Chengs commitment to investing in the next year, as long as the Xinxin Charity Foundation can continue to do so, it will definitely help more and more people around the world. This is one of the ideals of the Moon Zheng. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not raise this matter for no reason. The moon kite has obvious intentions for Du Chengs proposal. As Du Cheng said, she does not have any requirements for money. For her arrogant woman, what she needs to do is to contribute to the country like her grandfather. The words of the Xin Charity Foundation are undoubtedly the best choice. "I want to think about it first." However, the moon kite did not immediately agree, she still has the choice to make a choice, and this thing, she also wants to make a decision after talking with her grandfather and the prime minister. The most important point is that if she stays at the Xinxin Charity Foundation, I am afraid that she will not be separated from Du Cheng in her life. And she originally intended to leave Xingteng Technology, and more still want to leave Du Cheng, she is afraid that she will fall into it. -- After chatting with the moon, the two returned to the yard together. Gu Sixin did not play mahjong too late. At about 11 o''clock, everyone went back to the room to rest, because tomorrow, there are more programs waiting for everyone. In the evening, Du Cheng was accompanied by Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, and Xiao Wei''an and Xiaoweishu. For these two children, Du Cheng has an indescribable love. Anyway, look at these two little guys. How is it so cute. As for Gu Sixin, they are also very simple. Although the rooms are completely adequate, they are several people who are huddled in a room to sleep. It is natural to talk about them. When Li Chen also planned to go to bed earlier, Li Qingyao sent a message. "Du Cheng, honestly, how many of you are women of today?" The phone was connected, and Li Qingyao asked directly to Du Cheng. She was very careful. First, she sent a message to Du Cheng and asked if Du Cheng was convenient to call. After all, Gu Sixin was there today. She was worried that her phone would be slammed and would cause Gu Sixin to doubt them. After Du Cheng received the information from Li Qingyao, he directly returned a call. Of course, the call was made through Xiner. At this moment, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier are lying next to him. He does not want to be a two-woman. Call this in front of you. "Do you guess?" Du Cheng did not answer, but asked a question. Of course, he clearly knew that Li Qingyao could not be guilty of sinning, but only curious. Before that, he did not tell Li Qingyao how many women he had. Li Qingyao only knew a lot, but he did not know how many. "Listen to your tone, it seems to be all right, isn''t it?" Li Qingyao had already had this speculation, but he was a little surprised when he said it. Du Cheng did not conceal anything, and directly replied: "Gu Sixin, you know it, only the moon is not her." "..." Li Qingyao on the phone has some silence, even if the moon is not, just relying on Gu Sixin, they are enough to make people feel shocked. Early the next morning, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi came to the Liu family early. She said that today we will take everyone to some special and chic places. Gu Sixin has promised them. Therefore, today''s itinerary is basically arranged by Li Qingyao. Du Cheng simply wouldnt say anything about it. What he wants to show now is that he doesnt know Li Qingyao. Otherwise, Gu Sixin sees what they are, and thats it. Gu Sixin, they also got up early, and everyone just left after eating breakfast. However, compared with yesterday, the number of teams today will be less. Liu Shuyun and Du Enming and Xia Haifang did not go today, and Liu Shuyun is too big for the sun. Xiaoweian and Xiaoweis books are not suitable for playing outside as an excuse, and Xiaoweis book and Xiaoweian are also left. Therefore, only Du Cheng and Gu Sixin are going to go today, plus Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi. As for the woman named Wang Caihe, Li Qingyao did not bring it again. Du Cheng actually thought about it. After all, whether it was Gu Sixin or Li Qingyao, no exception is a super beauty, and if he walks between these big beautiful women, it is undoubtedly a lot of glare. Its a pity that Gu Sixin did not let him stay at all. It was just that no one was jealous of things and forced him to be directly forced. Du Cheng can only helplessly, but he can''t resist Gu Sixin''s interest. Li Qingyao did not say that she was taken. She took Gu Sixin where they went. In fact, it is not a famous big attraction. But without exception, it is a very nice place, not worse than those attractions. In fact, going to a city to play, you do not have to go to those attractions, some small details of the place, but more can reflect the cultural characteristics of the city, more rewarding meaning. At noon, Li Qingyao also deliberately took everyone to an old restaurant. The size of the restaurant was not large, but the owner of the restaurant was a descendant of a chef during the Tang Dynasty, and they let Du Cheng enjoy a Tang Dynasty flavor. The cuisine. Although the taste is not delicious, the feeling is very unique. In the afternoon, the arrangement was relatively loose. Li Qingyao took everyone to the personal work clothes that Changan had just built last year. Everyone fishing together and fishing, the gas is very warm. It can be seen that Li Qingyao has spent a lot of time on this trip. However, the real highlight was the evening dinner. The group was ready to return in the afternoon... When Li Qingyao needed to go back to prepare for the dinner, everyone got some points ahead of time. And playing this day, Gu Sixin''s relationship with Li Qingyao is undoubtedly deeper. Its just that this profound but watching Du Cheng has some heartbeat, because he always has a kind of premonition that is not very good. It seems that some problems have appeared in some place, but he cant find it at one time. This made Du Cheng suddenly have a feeling of scalp tingling. If this is the case, then the consequences may be somewhat untenable. And there is a dinner at night. When it''s a bad time, it''s probably going to be bad. "Where is something wrong?" Du Chengs heart secretly guessed, but he couldnt think of a clue. - Although it was just a private banquet, but Gu Sixin was dressed very beautiful at night~www.novelhall.com~They didnt need to bring any gifts, because Du Chengs private plane had a big wardrobe. They have long been filled with clothes and accessories by Gu Sixin. If they want, they only need to let Du Cheng go for a trip. About six o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left the Liujia Village together. This time, Liu Shuyun did not go to the same place. They said that this kind of party is a young person''s business, and they will not affect the gas. Business reforms to go to play this time. Du Cheng directly let Liu Haoye arrange an extended Rolls-Royce. Ten people sitting in the long back row will not be crowded, and Xuan Qingguan is leading the members of the 30 elite groups. On the side, the remaining 20 elite members stayed in the Liu family to protect Liu Shuyun. While waiting for the team to arrive at Lijia Villa, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi both came to the family gate and met at the same time. Bk v4 Chapter 1147： traitor Chapter 1147 Traitors Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi are obviously dressed up. Li Qingyao has put on a noble and elegant purple dress. It is similar to the design of evening dress and long skirt, which makes Li Qingyao even more noble and moving. Zhang Qingsi was put on a white dress, the white shoulders were exposed, and a band of waists perfectly showed her soft waist, which made the original pure Zhang Qingsi more charming. a feeling of. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng and his party, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsis faces are also full of smiles. The long-length Rolls Royce also stopped at the gate of the villa. Immediately, Gu Sixin also walked down from the car. Du Cheng was the last one. When he came, Gu Sixin was already standing with Zhang Qingsi and Li Qingyao. This makes Du Cheng have a dazzling feeling, because each of them is a beautiful woman. At first glance, it is undoubtedly a dazzling feeling, more like a flower. Li Qingyao is the master, and naturally he welcomes everyone. However, today, when they are traveling during the day, they have already had a relatively good relationship, so this welcome is just a meaning, and does not need to be too formal. Du Cheng, he is like an outsider and is excluded from the outside. Gu Sixin did not care about his meaning at all, but under the leadership of Li Qingyao, he entered the Li family. , Du Cheng went to the end and looked at Gu Sixin who was walking in front of them. The more uncomfortable feeling in Du Chengs heart, the stronger it was. Although Gu Sixin''s expressions are relatively natural, Du Cheng is still a little different under careful observation. He has affirmed his own guess, and certainly there is something that has been given to them by Gu Sixin. Therefore, Du Cheng is even more concerned about this. The banquet was held in the lobby of Lijia Villa. Due to the small number of people, the size of the banquet was not large, and the waiters and chefs of the banquet were directly from the five-star hotel under the Liu family. And all of them are women. In the middle of the hall is a long table with a variety of styles of desserts and delicacies. Next to it is a collection of fine wines. It is basically a collection of Lijia villas. After Gu Sixin arrived, the banquet was just beginning. Throughout the banquet process Du Cheng basically sat on the side of the sand watching Gu Sixin, they played a variety of games, and the lively atmosphere is somewhat out of place. What is really out of place is Du Chengs mentality, because Du Cheng is still struggling with the flaws. He is almost certain that after the end of the banquet, its probably Gu Sixin who found him to settle the bill. "Where is the problem?" Du Chengbai couldn''t understand it. His gaze also fell on Li Qingyao''s wrist. Although the bracelet used to be Ye Mei, the bracelet was taken from the auction, even if it was worn by Li Qingyao. Gu Sixin, they should not think of themselves. But soon, Du Cheng''s face changed. Because this problem is likely to appear on the bracelet, this bracelet was taken by Zhang Qingsi, and Gu Sixin also saw Zhang Qingsi because of the donation. Perhaps all the problems were from the meeting between Zhang Qingsi and Gu Sixin. Above. This made Du Chengs heartbeat suddenly start with some plus, if it is, then it would be not good. In the mood of Du Cheng, the time of the banquet is slowly passing. Du Cheng is more and more sure about his own guess, because behind the banquet, it seems that Gu Sixin looked at his eyes and there were some bad things. When the party was about to end, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi first came to him. "Du Cheng, why are you sitting here so quietly at night?" Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi both held Du Chengs arm while talking, it was Gu Sixin. "You are so happy to play, I am not going to go up..." Du Cheng found a paler excuse, because he knew that it was not necessary for even an excuse, and Gu Sixin''s tone was obviously pointed. Gu Jiayi suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, I see if there are other reasons?" "..." Du Cheng is silent, and sure enough, all his guesses have come true. And Cheng Hao, they came to him at this time, especially the kind of scorpion and Ye Mei, both of them looked at Du Chengs eyes, obviously a little more ridiculous. This sudden change has made Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi have some unclear. Therefore, Zhang Qingsi is still better. Li Qingyaos face has also begun to change slightly. The only thing that would have happened was the moon kite. She seemed to know something, but she did not come over, but sat on the sand on the side of the society and looked at Du Cheng. She looked at Du Cheng''s eyes a little strange, and there was a bit more smile in the corners of her eyes. "Du Cheng, do you have anything to say to us?" Gu Sixin spoke again, and this time, she apparently stepped directly into the topic. They didn''t talk to Gu Jiayi, but they had a little more sneer between their eyes. "I..." Du Cheng opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. "I remember that you used to promise us anything. Did you forget?" Gu Sixin continued to ask, because she was the most qualified to ask this sentence because she was Du Chengs real name girlfriend. . Du Cheng did not speak, but this time Li Qingyao has come over. She also heard Gu Sixin''s words. As a woman, her instincts told her that her relationship with Du Cheng has been given to them by Gu Sixin. This made Li Qingyao''s face suddenly pale, she just wanted to have a good relationship with Gu Sixin, and she never thought about joining her family, but she did not think that she and Du Cheng The relationship was given by Gu Sixin. The same face turned pale, and Zhang Qingsi. She didn''t feel it before, but at this time, she suddenly understood the words that Gu Sixin asked her when she saw her. At that time, she was only telling the truth, and didn''t think too much. At the moment, she remembered that she finally understood where things were going. "Si Xin, this is something I am wrong, sorry." Seeing that Li Qingyao seems to want to speak for himself, Du Cheng did not think much more and directly acknowledged his own mistakes. He did promise Gu Sixin for them at the beginning, but there are some things that he does not want to do. of. "When are you, are you not thinking about us?" There is also some coldness and anger between Gu Sixins voice. Aside Gu Jiayi, they are also similar, and each one looks very angry. They really have reasons for anger, they are so good for each of them, and they are willing to serve the seven women together, but Du Cheng eventually has a woman outside, why they can not be angry. Du Cheng can only choose to be silent at this time, because Gu Sixin is the heart of his head. If he explains anything, I am afraid it will only be worse. "Du Cheng, are you not afraid that we will leave you?" Gu Jiayi was also open at this time, and her words were even more cold than Gu Sixin. Du Cheng thought about it, and then he was very sure: "I am afraid, but in any case, I will not let you leave me." Cheng Hao said with a disdain: "You are a rogue behavior. If we really intend to leave you, do you think your tricks will work?" Cheng Haos play was very good, but she just said it, but Du Cheng couldnt help but laugh. If you really plan. . . That is no plan for it. In fact, Gu Sixin is not good enough. He really doesn''t know what they want, is it really angry? However, it is undeniable that their performance talents are indeed very good, and each one is very realistic, at least even if he does not accept it. Unfortunately, there is one of the biggest flaws in the presence, a flaw that Gu Sixin can''t think of, that is the moon. Du Cheng can clearly see some hidden smiles from the look of the moon kite. So, just listening to Cheng Haos words, Du Cheng cant help it. However, Du Cheng knew clearly that Cheng Haos savvy is absolutely impossible to say such a flawed sentence. The only explanation is that Cheng Hao is actually helping him. The original seriousness of the gas in Du Chengs laughter was obviously disrupted. Gu Sixin, they are all arrogant, and the pair is very angry at Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao is only innocent, and he is very pitiful. "Cheng Wei, if you are too much, you will be allowed to hurt him. Can we say that he can''t do it?" It is Gu Jiayi who said this sentence. They obviously also saw the true intention of Cheng Haos traitor. Cheng Hao was completely fearless. He pointed directly to the direction of the moon kite and said: "No, I am not a traitor. You see there, the moon kite is, Du Cheng has already known that we are acting, we continue What is the significance of the performance..." Feelings, Cheng Hao is also the same as the moon kite. However, it is no wonder that the girls are actually the most careful of them. In the case that Gu Sixin is not present, she is the first one to show the moon, otherwise she will definitely continue to play. At least, it will not be so easy for Du Cheng to pass. In fact, this time to come to Chang''an, Gu Sixin is not just to say that it is so simple to play, the real purpose is in Li Qingyao''s body. Originally, Gu Sixin was planning to come out with Li Qingyao through Zhong Lianlan, but did not expect to meet Li Qingyao at the hotel. In other words, the purpose of their coming to Chang''an this time is itself directed at Li Qingyao. Before they came here, they had already decided between them. They originally intended to let Du Cheng accept a lesson, but now it has become a farce. Feeling Gu Sixin''s angry look, the moon kite is completely fearless, but the smile is more intense. Gu Sixin, when they were discussing, she was also present. At that time, she listened to Gu Sixin''s decision and felt a little funny, but at the same time felt a little helpless. After some things have started, it will be difficult to live. Although they said the heart, but the moon can be seen, they are all left without duplication, just like Du Cheng loves them, their love for Du Cheng is also in the bottom of the bones. At that time, their decision was very simple. Now that they have nine sisters, there is no more than one. It seems that there is nothing. Of course, there must be a premise before this, that is, Li Qingyao can make the majority of them accept. In fact, after seeing Li Qingyao, basically Gu Sixin chose to accept. Li Qingyao is very good in both temperament and appearance, and Li Qingyao''s character is very good, there is no arrogance, this is Gu Sixin''s most acceptable point. So tonight''s banquet, they originally intended to give Du Cheng a lesson, let Du Cheng take it later, who knows that everything has been destroyed. The instantaneous change of this kind of gas is that Li Qingyao can''t react at some time. She was originally responsible for Du, and she intended to do everything she could to defend Du Cheng, but she did not expect that sudden changes in things would become like this. Looking at Du Chengs smile on the face, Gu Sixin was angry and hate one by one. Finally, Gu Sixin represented Gu Jiayi and all of them gave Dus ultimatum and said: Du Cheng, you dont want to be proud, this time maybe Its just a lesson, but if there is another time, we will definitely not... "Wait, Si Xin." Without waiting for Du Cheng to answer, Cheng Hao suddenly stopped Gu Sixin. "Cheng Yu sister, you will not be an opinion?" Gu Sixin snorted, and some dissatisfied asked. "No, this all-nighter will talk about it again. You should ask Du Cheng first. Ask him if he still has nothing to confess. Just ask for it. If you don''t give it, there will be no chance in the future... Cheng Hao is the most careful one among them, and her words are undoubtedly the most correct one. Obviously, I am afraid that Cheng Haos heart is also determined that Du Cheng is not only a woman like Li Qingyao, but certainly other women. And listening to Cheng Hao said, Gu Sixin, they are all ones, everyone''s eyes are so close to look at Du Cheng. Within the hall of Lijia Villa, Gu Sixin is talking about it. Li Qingyao is also among them. Looking at Gu Sixin around them, Li Qingyao still has an unreal feeling. She did not think that everything would have changed so dramatically. The most important thing was that Gu Sixin actually accepted her and made her a member of them. This was originally what Li Qingyao had never thought of, and he did not expect it. So at this moment facing the unexpected result, some of her doubts are not dreaming. However, she was still in the process of Gu Sixin''s questioning, and she told me about the process of understanding with Du Cheng. Du Cheng was not present. According to Cheng Wei, he had to take all the things out at night, otherwise there would be no chance in the future. Du Cheng knows that Cheng Hao is giving him a real ultimatum. After this time, they probably won''t really want to forgive him anymore. Therefore, Du Cheng said Guo Yi also did not think about anything. Gu Sixin did not say much about it. He just asked Du Cheng to pick up Guo Yi. Others have to wait until they have seen Guo Yi. Anyway, there are private jets. Du Cheng can''t use much time to go through this one time, and they can just ask Li Qingyao about the process of understanding with Du Cheng at this time. Li Qingyao did not conceal anything, but said that she and Du Chengs realities were actually even. She even said to Gu Sixin that they were very serious, because all this was caused by her color. And not only has it been tempted once. Li Qingyao still misunderstood everything on her body, but her practice was completely redundant. According to Gu Sixins words, if Du Cheng really didnt want to, wouldnt Li Qingyao really force Du Fu to commit crimes? No. But no matter what, they can only accept this reality in the end. They left without dubbing ~www.novelhall.com~ The same, apart from Gu Sixin, whether they are Gu Jiayi or Cheng Hao, they themselves are added as a third party, they have no power to say What is Li Qingyao? All of this just blames Du Cheng itself is too good, and his body has too much for women, it can be said to be a deadly attraction. This month, the kite is also very much endorsed, because even her arrogant woman can not resist this attraction. Between Gu Sixin and their speeches, Du Chengs plane has landed outside the international airport in Hangzhou. In terms of the degree of Sun and Moon II, it takes only more than ten minutes from Chang''an to Hangzhou. In the airport hall, Guo Yi is already waiting for Du Cheng. Du Cheng called her when she was out, and explained that she would take her to see Gu Sixin. Guo Yi did not think that Du Cheng would suddenly want to take him to see Gu Sixin, and there was no explanation for Du Chen on the phone, so at this moment, her heart can almost be said to be embarrassing and uneasy. v4 Chapter 1148： Go to a place you will never find Chapter 1148 goes to a place you will never find In fact, Guo Yis inner thoughts are basically the same as those of Li Qingyao. She and Li Qingyao did not think about joining the big family of Du Cheng. Even if they thought about it, it would be impossible to fight for something. When she was with Du Cheng, it was quite obvious that she said this. And she is now busy with the Yilan coffee chain and has no time to think about it. Only she did not think that Du Cheng would actually call her at this time in the evening, and told her that Gu Sixin wanted to see her. This made Guo Yi unable to reflect some of the time. Gu Sixin, they want to see her, there must be only one reason, that is, the relationship between her and Du Cheng has been exposed. And her embarrassment is more because she does not know Gu Sixin''s attitude, so when I waited to see Du Cheng coming out of the airport, Guo Yi was somewhat restless. This came to the face of Du Cheng. Guo Yi asked some uneasy questions to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, Si Xin, why do they want to see me, is our relationship known to them?" "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then comforted: "Don''t worry, Sixin just wants to see you, and has no other meaning." Du Cheng knows why Gu Sixin wants to see Guo Yi. As they said before, even if anyone really wants to join their big family, they must pass their tests. Du Cheng is full of absolute confidence for Guo Yi, and Guo Yi can definitely satisfy Gu Sixin in any aspect. Its just that Du Fu did not say it. Similarly, Gu Sixin did not want him to say it. "Oh." Listening to Du Cheng said, Guo Yi gently responded, but from her slightly wrinkled eyebrows can be seen, there must be some tension in her heart. Du Cheng did not want Guo Yi to be too nervous. After thinking about it, he said: "It''s okay, don''t think too much, Si Xin, they are actually very good." Speaking of this, Du Chengs heart is inevitably sighed. Gu Sixin, they are not only very good, but also very good, so good that he has a sense of guilty, so he must use their greatest love to reward them in this life, nothing more. After that, he and Guo Yi went inside the airport together. "Du Cheng, if Si Xin they don''t accept me, don''t you say anything good for me, okay?" Before going to the plane, Guo Yi suddenly reminded Du Cheng. Du Cheng smiled and did not answer. "Even if they don''t accept it, I don''t want you to hurt their heart because of me. Otherwise, I will leave you right away..." Guo Yi is very affirmative. Her heart is actually very good. She always has a very embarrassing mentality for the ''third party''. She does not want Du Cheng to do anything unpleasant with Gu Sixin because of her own. If that''s the case, she will only be more embarrassed. "fool." Du Cheng touched the length of Guo Yi''s delicate, just smiled, but did not give Guo Yi any answer. When Du Cheng and Guo Yi came to Lijia Villa together, the time was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. In the hall of the villa, Gu Sixin, they are still sitting and chatting together, because Du Chengs trip to pick up Guo Yi did not take much time, and it took less than forty minutes before and after, and they and Li Qingyao The topic is not over. However, in these forty minutes, Gu Sixin''s relationship with Li Qingyao is undoubtedly a step further. Obviously, it is now intended to accept the participation of Li Qingyao, Gu Simin, they will not deliberately neglect Li Qingyao or what, at least they are clear, only their harmonious coexistence, Du Cheng is the most wanted to see. From the beginning to the end, Yue Zheng and Zhang Qingsi were sitting and watching, they did not join Gu Sixin in their chat. The moon is not a woman of Du Cheng, and Zhang Qingsi is also not. But the look of the two is slightly different. The face of the moon is still more smiling, a faint but very warm smile, and Zhang Qingsi, her beauty is obviously helpless. There are still some confusions. The return of Du Cheng and Guo Yi is undoubtedly attracting everyone''s attention. Of course, almost everyone''s eyes are on Guo Yi''s body. Stunning. This is almost the first feeling of Gu Sixin, because Guo Yi is too beautiful and beautiful. If it is only on the face of appearance, only the Cheng and Gu Sixin can be compared with Guo Yi on this side, even if they are Gu Jiayi. To be slightly less. Of course, this does not mean that Gu Jiayi does not have Guo Yi''s beauty. If the overall temperament is worn and other factors, this weak gap is not so obvious. Not only Gu Sixin, they are so, even the moon kite looks at the beauty of Guo Yi, there is some envy. Even watching Du Cheng''s eyes have some weirdness, the moon is now, it seems that the most beautiful woman in the world has been dubbed into the income harem. Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin and Guo Yi, these three women can almost be described as perfect, even if she is a princess of the moon, there is no confidence in this aspect to compete with Gu Sixin. Similarly, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao and Guo Yi are the three most beautiful women among the women she has seen. It was Zhang Qingsi, and her look suddenly changed a little at this time. Because she is now, if it is really compared, it seems that among all the women of Du Cheng, no matter which one is better than her. Even if there is not much difference in appearance, there are terrible gaps in identity and other aspects. In comparison, Du Chengs own ideas are simpler. What he wants to know most now is Gu Sixin''s results. He can definitely affirm that Guo Yi will definitely be accepted by Gu Sixin. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to wait for Gu Sixin to judge them. "I remembered, Guo Yi, are you Phoenix sister and her sister?" Cheng Hao seemed to think of something at this time, and suddenly asked Guo Yi. Her relationship with Phoenix sister is very good. She remembered that Phoenix sister said that she had a teacher named Guo Yi. When she went to find Phoenix sister, she also saw Guo Yi at a glance, so I saw Guo Yi at the moment. I have a familiar feeling. After listening to Cheng Hao, Gu Sixin was a bit stunned. None of them thought that there was such a relationship between Guo Yi and Phoenix sister. Guo Yi gently nodded, without any concealment, said: "Well, Phoenix sister is my sister." "really..." Cheng Haos guess in his heart has been confirmed, and he has not said anything. Gu Sixin glanced at Du Cheng, who was next to Guo Yi. After thinking about it, she said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, can you leave first, we want to talk for a while, then I will call you soon." "" Obviously, they are planning not to let Du Cheng know what they have said. In other words, there are some things between women, and there are some things that are agreed upon. They can''t let Du Cheng hear them, so at this time, Du Cheng is the best choice. "Ok." Du Cheng was also simply, but after a sigh of relief, he went out of the hall. After leaving the hall, Du Cheng went straight to the gate of the villa. Xuan Qinguan stood at the gate of Lijia Villa at the moment. As for the other 30 elite members, they have been scattered in various corners. Of course, Du Chengs own arrangements have been arranged to protect Li Qingyaos elite groups. a member of. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng came out, Xuan Qing Guan quickly and respectfully said to Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Green, you should be ready for things on your side. After you go to your cousin, let''s put it down for the time being." Xuan Qing Guan Qing obviously prepared well and said directly: "All are ready. I have basically mastered the courses I have studied. Some of them should be possible even if I am self-study. I have to wait. After the Los Angeles side, I will take some time to deepen it and not delay it." "If you don''t understand, you can ask Dongcheng. He should be able to point you out. Also, after going there, learn more from Dongcheng. There are a lot of things on his body that you lack now." Du Cheng I am very satisfied with the preparation of Xuan Qingguan, but I still mention a few words. Xuan Qinguan is very serious: "I know that my cousin said that after I went out this time, he would let me exercise." "Well, study hard. After you come back, I have more important things that you need to deal with." Du Cheng paused, and then went on to say: "There is something special in Tibet. I need you to go over the time." Although the last time he used the Thunder to reinvent the hi snake gang, the special geographical environment and some factors in Tibet are unable to completely remove the underground forces like other provinces and cities. Therefore, Du Cheng needs a reliable manpower to help him arrange everything, and to unify the underground forces in Tibet. He does not have many people available in his hands, and Xuan Qingguan is undoubtedly the best choice. Originally, he was planning to let Aqiu pass. In addition to Dongcheng, Aqiu had a few talents that allowed him to specialize in the special focus. Compared with Xuan Qinguan, Aqius view on the overall situation and some details The skill is not enough, and other things can be done, but the big responsibilities in Tibet are still lacking. "I know, Du Ge." Xuan Qingguan''s answer is very simple, and did not guarantee anything, because there is no need. However, now that Du Chengs words have been put down, then in the next half of his time in Los Angeles, I am afraid that I have to pay hundreds of efforts to learn. At least after he came back, he couldn''t screw up what Du Cheng had arranged for him to do. If that was the case, he really had to succumb to Du Cheng''s two years of careful training. Du Cheng took the shoulder of Xuan Qingguan and did not say anything. Xuan Qinguan is a wise man. He doesn''t need to say too much about some things. Just click on it. Gu Sixin, they talked for a long time, after a long time, this time, I called Du Chengjin. While waiting for Du Cheng to enter the hall, Gu Sixin was already sitting around the sand. From Guo Yi Na''s slightly pretty face, I can see it. The past between her and Du Cheng should be dug out by Gu Si. Compared with Li Qingyao and Gu Sixin, they are a bit shocked by the story of Guo Yi and Du Cheng, especially the scene in which Guo Yi was kidnapped because of Bais affairs, and Du Chengs scene of being surrounded by Bais family. Although Gu Sixin heard some from Ye Mei, but they were told by Guo Yi, they were undoubtedly more shocked and could not help but pinch the cold sweat for Guo Yi and Du Cheng. And this story told her that Du Cheng is not a real heart, seeing one love one, but because there are many stories between them, and even some touching. Of course, these are not what Du Cheng said, at least from the look of their moments at the moment, their attitude towards Du Cheng seems to be intended to be rigorously reviewed. Du Cheng was very interested in sitting down on the opposite side of Gu Sixin. He knew that it was the moment of final judgment. Of course, he is not worried about Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, he is worried about himself. Gu Sixin is a genuine girlfriend of Du Cheng. Although she may be one of her ages, she is the boss of all of them at this time. So, after Du Cheng sat down, she pointed to her own, and Her sister and Cheng Hao said, "Du Cheng, you have to count how many sisters we have in this big family now?" Du Cheng keeps silent, he really can''t count. Eleven, this number even Du Cheng himself feels very embarrassed, extremely embarrassing. That is to say, Gu Sixin now wants eleven people to assign him. If everyone has one night, they can only allocate two or three times at most in that month, which is undoubtedly the most unfair to them. Of course, if you let Du Cheng choose it, it is relatively simple. Its better to reinvent the bed. Its best to sleep with everyone. Its the best, but in that case, it seems that you dont have to sleep. "Du Cheng, have you ever thought that if our eleven sisters have children in the future, what will our family be like? When our children and grandchildren appear, do we have to use one to one hundred What about the number?" Gu Sixin can not have a bit of politeness and mercy, how can this thing make Du Cheng eat the benefits, but do not have to pay some price. Du Cheng continued to be silent, and he was even more difficult to answer this question. As Gu Sixin said, after their children are born, they can form two football teams. When the children find their daughter-in-law and their husbands, the grandchildrens granddaughters and granddaughters will be together. Its a problem to be enough for one hundred. At that time, Du Ducheng can use his own powerful and horrible memory to remember the names of his children, grandchildren, but Gu Sixin. . . At this time, Du Cheng finally realized that this problem seems to be very nerve-racking. Not far from the side, the moon kite is hiding his mouth and laughing. Obviously, she is already thinking about this in her mind. It is really funny to think about it. When the future is old, I am afraid that the children and grandchildren will not be able to worship the day. Not only the moon kite, but when Gu Sixin said this, Cheng Haos faces were all filled with his smile. They are sisters. In the future, no matter who their children are, they should call their mothers or grandmothers. At that time, their grandchildren may be more scary, and when they do, they cant call the children. If the name is wrong or not, then you really have to lose your face. Moreover, after they practiced physical training, their ages must be able to live to a hundred years old, and by then, they may be able to see the birth of their great-grandchildren. . . Thinking of this, Cheng Hao, some of them are afraid to imagine, if it is really at that time, they can definitely be sure that they can''t remember everyone''s name at all. www.novelhall.com~ It is very good to remember half. It is. However, relatively speaking, this is an excellent way for a strong family. I am afraid that when they are 100 years old, Dus family will be one of the most horrible and powerful families in the world. If you look at the momentum, you may even be able to remove it directly. "Du Cheng, we have already discussed it. From now on, we will not accept anyone to join, and you better not let us have a woman outside, otherwise we will leave with the child. Go to a place where you can never find us..." This is the last album of Gu Sixin, and it is also the trial that Du Cheng has been waiting for. Du Cheng was not surprised by the results of this trial, because everything was in his expectation. "Si Xin, this thing will never be the next time, I promise you." Du Chengs answer is very positive, because he knows that Gu Sixin has been extremely tolerant of him. If he reincarnates such a thing, I am afraid that he will not have to wait for Gu Sixin to leave. He has no face to see Gu Sixin. v4 Chapter 1149： Beads Chapter 1149 Beads The Liu family, Du Cheng and his family lived in the courtyard hall. Liu Shuyun looked at Du Cheng, who was standing in front of him, and Gu Sixin, and, of course, there were two new daughters--Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. Of course, this speechless is just Liu Shuyun''s speechless speech to his own son. Only then came out one night and brought back two beautiful flowers like a jade. And she is very happy with the joining of Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. Li Qingyao knows at a glance that it is the type of good show, noble and generous, and Guo Yi is a beautiful one. The temperament is also the kind of pity. For Liu Shuyun, no matter who she is, her daughter-in-law is her. Blessing. Not only Liu Shuyun looked dumbfounded, but Du Enming and Liu Haoye were similar. Du Enming didn''t know how to say it. He always hoped that Du Yunlong could marry his wife and have children. But after looking forward to it for so many years, he did not expect it. Instead, Du Cheng, not only married so many daughter-in-law, so went out for one night. In fact, there are actually two more. Liu Haoye is somewhat used to it. He just talked to Du Cheng last night about this matter, and even prepared the gift in advance, but did not think that the speed of Du Cheng was so fast. "mom." Li Qingyao and Guo Yiqi shouted to Liu Shuyun, and now that they joined the big family, they must call Liu Shuyun a mother like Gu Sixin. If they call their aunt, then they will see something. "Okay, good, Qing Yao, Guo Yi, come over, I will give you this bracelet. From today, you are the good guy of my Du family." Liu Shuyun took the bracelet from his hand and gave it to Li Qingyao and Guo Yi one by one. This bracelet was given to her by Du Cheng. She loved it very much, but now she handed the bracelet to Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. It is obvious that she is very fond of Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. "Mom, how are you eccentric? We want to..." Gu Sixin, they are somewhat dissatisfied at the side, of course, just do it. Gu Jiayi, they are smiling at Li Qingyao and Guo Yi. Each of them has a gift. This gift is not the value of the gift itself, but the meaning. "If you want, go back and send me a lot of you, really." Although Liu Shuyuns words are said, her love for Gu Sixin is unobstructed. "uncle." Then, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi shouted to Du Enming. In fact, Gu Sixin had thought about calling Duen Mings father, because Du Cheng asked Du Enming to come, forgiveness is only a matter of time. However, Du Enming refused. His reason is very simple. It is to wait for some to go in and say it. Anyway, it is just a name. Just have that mind. Of course, everyone knows what Duen Ming meant. He would not be a father until he did not really forgive him. "Good, good." Du Enming was also extremely happy. After thinking about it, he took the bunch of beads directly from his hand and said, "I didn''t prepare any gifts. I will give you the bunch of beads. This bead is exactly eleven. The piece has been opened by Master Hui Ming personally. I hope that you can bless you in peace and happiness for a lifetime." Said, Du Enming will untie the knot of the beads, and take out the beads. If you change to someone else, because Master Hui Ming is one of the oldest masters of the Shaolin room qualification, it is said that the beads after his opening are spiritual, can avoid troubles, in the market, almost after the opening of the master Hui Ming The beads have been fired out of the sky. But Du Enming does not care. If this bead is really spiritual and can avoid trouble, he is willing to protect Gu Sixin with the spirituality of this bead. He owes nothing to Du Cheng, and now he can only help everyone in these small areas. "Thank you, uncle." All the women have taken the beads seriously, and everyone is very clear in their hearts. This is really valuable for the beads, not its value, but the care. Later, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi also met Liu Haoye, the grandfather. Liu Haoye was simply. When he came over, he brought two gifts, which happened to be one person. The addition of Li Qingyao and Guo Yi suddenly made the building a lot more lively. ----------------------------------------------- Changans itinerary was over the next morning, and the next morning, everyone took a flight back to Xiamen. Li Chenqing and Guo Yi also went to Xiamen with the plane, because from today, Yi Ningju will also have their seats out, and they will also become one of the hostesses of Yiningju. While waiting for everyone to return to Yi Ningju, there was already someone waiting for Kim in the Yiningju. "Master, sister..." Looking at the Phoenix sister and Fang Yue who appeared in the hall, Guo Yi was very happy to run over to them. Phoenix sister and Fang Yue are called by Du Cheng, Phoenix sister does not need to say, she and Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin they all know each other, but Gu Sixin did not think that they would become the relationship now. As for Fang Yue, she is the master of Guo Yi. After Guo Yi joined this big family, she should introduce her to everyone. At this point, Du Cheng is more concerned about her mother. Liu Shuyuns friends are not many. She cant give friends of the same age as her current status. Although Du Yuanmings return makes her future life become more fulfilling. However, if you can get to know a friend more, you can definitely say more than one person. In this respect, Fangyue is undoubtedly a very good choice. The two are almost the same age, and now they have this kind of family relationship, and naturally there will be more exchanges in the future. Fang Yue and Phoenix sister are also very happy about this matter. Both of them thought that Guo Yi might not be able to enter this door in his life, but he did not expect that things would turn around in this short period of time, which made them all Guo Yi is very happy. After introducing the identity of Phoenix Sister and Fang Yue, Du Cheng left Xiaowei and Xiao Wei''an. Because the next time they talked between women, he was not staying in a big man. After Duen Ming had greeted them with Fang Yue, they took things back upstairs. The idea was almost exactly the same as Du Cheng. Xiao Wei''an and Xiaowei''s books are relatively small, Du Cheng is just one hand. After he left the hall with his two sons, he went straight to the gate of Yi Ningju. "Du Ge." Xuan Qingguan was guarding at the gate, and when he saw Du Cheng coming back, he immediately greeted Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Qingguan, you can go there when you are ready, and leave things for them." "Okay, Du Ge, I have already booked the ticket, the plane in the afternoon, but I want to stay here for a while before going." Xuan Qingguan''s tone is very direct. He is responsible for the safety of Cheng Hao in Xiamen. He has been responsible for the security of Yiningju. It has been a long time since he left, and he still has some reluctance. Du Cheng smiled and laughed. The reason why he cultivated Xuan Qingguan was to take a look at the straightforwardness and sincerity of Xuan Qingguan. Of course, the understanding and talent of Xuan Qingguan itself is also very important. However, Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter, but asked: "Qingguan, are you twenty-five years old this year?" "Well, I am one year younger than my cousin." Xuan Qing nodded, his cousin is Dongcheng, but the age difference between the two is not large. "It''s not too small. Just tell me when I see the right girl. I will give you a long vacation." Du Cheng said with a smile, since Xuan Qingguan entered the elite group, he has been dedicated to the safety of Xiamen in charge of Cheng Hao, and he is studying hard in the arrangement of his Du Cheng, basically staying here. Did not go. Although men are more important to their wives, but they are still needed for the soft and soft, Du Chengke does not want his own men to be a bachelor, Dongcheng is, Xuan Qingguan they are. "This one..." Xuan Qinguan did not think about this. The most nervous thing he is now is time. I feel that time is too little and too little. How can I think about it? "Take this to Dongcheng. He is not too small. It is time to set up a family first. Other things can be discussed later." Du Cheng also confessed to Xuan Qingguan, compared to Xuan Qinguan, Dongcheng is really busy, day and night. In recent years, Du Cheng almost used Dongcheng as a firefighting player. There are many people available to him, but there are very few talents who can stand alone like Dongcheng. Therefore, Dongcheng can only Stopped to help him to maintain stability in all areas of the situation. Fortunately, with the growth of a group of new generations such as Xuan Qingguan, Dongcheng finally can gradually relax. The talents that Du Cheng really cultivated are not just Xuan Qingguan. There are dozens of people in total. They have been arranged in different fields. There are those who go to Dongcheng and go to the shipping company. Arranged to study in different cities, but Xuan Qinguan is one of his most valued ones. The growth of these members is Du Cheng''s preparation for the replacement of the elite group. Du Cheng intends to wait for the end of the event in Los Angeles, let A three of them withdraw, Ah San, their age is small, almost should also be married After entering a family, Du Cheng did not intend to let them fly around again. As for how to arrange them when they are, they will be happy with them. If they like to do something, he will give them a company directly. If they dont want to, Du Chengs money for them in the past few years has made them comfortable. I have been through my life for a few more years. The only thing that made Du Cheng feel a little worried is that the Queen, although his relationship with the Queen has become somewhat special, but as he promised Gu Sixin, they can no longer go to Gu Sixin. Therefore, the Queens way out and the future life made him feel very embarrassed. Its just that this thing can''t be solved without trying to solve it, so he doesn''t think much about it now, and everything depends on the situation. "Okay, Du Ge." Xuan Qingguan did not know Du Chengs thoughts. However, Du Cheng basically did not hesitate to do what he did. Du Cheng had been chatting with Xuan Qingguan for more than an hour. Even Xiaowei and Xiaowei, both in their hands, fell asleep in his arms, and when he returned to him, Gu Sixin was taking them. Li Qingyao and Guo Yi are in the room. Each of them has a separate room, all around the Du Cheng room, there are many rooms in the main building, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi have chosen the nearest room of Li Chen. However, the room on the side of the water loft is a little less. Du Cheng did not think that it would become what it is when he first built it. So in the end, in addition to Du Cheng, the main room, Gu Sixin took the initiative to take her. The room was given out to Li Qingyao and Guo Yi, and she herself ran to the same room as Gu Jiayi. As for Zhong Lianlan and Peng Yuhua, they had already arranged the room a few days ago. Their room was originally Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier, but now Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier are sleeping with their children, and often they are back. The main building went to sleep, so the room was first let out. However, there is nothing here. When there is no turn to accompany Du Cheng, they all like several people to sleep together, and they can chat and promote their feelings. It doesn''t matter if the room is indifferent. -------------------------------------------- Zhong Lianlan did not stop at Yining. After eating lunch, she returned to f city with her mother, Gu Jiayi and Li Enhui. There are still many things in their hands that have not been completed, especially Gu Jiayi. She has been away from the company for some time. If I go back this time, I am afraid I have to be busy and busy. Xia Haifang is responsible for going back to take care of them three. Although it is very convenient to go back and forth to Yi Ning, it is very troublesome to sit back and forth on the plane. Gu Sixin also wants to start her busy work. Although the global tour has temporarily stopped, her schedule is still full, various music festivals, interviews and programs, etc. After that, almost all of the itinerary has been postponed for a few days, which is a small holiday. Peng Yuhua went with Gu Sixin. Her relationship with Gu Sixin is more sisters. Or, among all the sisters, except for her sister, Gu Jiayi, Gu Sixin is the best with Peng Yuhua. It is. In the past few years, Peng Yuhua has been a close-knit protector. The two of them have become almost good sisters who have nothing to talk about. Now, it is right to kiss the good sisters. Ye Mei also left, she plans to go back to Beijing to accompany her mother for some time. By the way, she will help to care for Zhong Yueyi. For her own sister-in-law, Ye Mei is also very concerned. Du Cheng originally planned to go to Beijing with Ye Mei. Although the research base is hosted by Tang Xinxin, some things still require him to go there. However, the addition of Li Qingyao and Guo Yi made him intend to postpone this arrangement. For a few days. Yi Ningju did not calm down because of the short departure of Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan. Now Yi Ningju is undoubtedly more and more lively. The addition of Du Enming and the joining of Li Qingyao and Guo Yi have made Yi Ningju full of anger. There are many rooms in the Yining Bureau. Du Cheng also specially prepared a room for Fang Yue. He intends to let Fang Yue also move to Yi Ning to live in time. Anyway, Yi Ning is not far from the Fangmen Wuguan. Even if you walk, it doesn''t take long. For Du Cheng''s arrangement, she did not refuse. In the past few years, she has been separated from the two apprentices. Now Guo Yi has officially joined Yi Ningju. When Guo Yilai is in Yi Ning, she naturally wants to come over and love. Get together. Li Qingyao and Guo Yi are currently unable to stay in Yining. Guo Yi is still better. She is now mainly responsible for the chain on the Fujian side. Ye Xinlan is responsible for the Zhejiang side, and there will be more time for Yi Ning. However, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi don''t care about this now. For them, they can enter this house with great brilliance and get everyone''s approval. This is in fact the most happy thing for them now. -------------------------------------------- In the underwater world, Du Cheng is very comfortable lying on the big water bed suspended in the water. Xiao Wei An and Xiao Weishu are lying around him, the water bed is big, at least don''t worry about these two The little guy rolled into the water. Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin also went to the company and the Xinxin Charity Foundation in the afternoon, so in the afternoon, there were only Li Qingyao, Guo Yi, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier in the Yi Ningju. The Phoenix sister also went to work. Her thing, Fang Yue is talking with Liu Shuyun on the main building side, and Du Enming is going to soak his kung fu tea. Guo Yi and Li Qingyao are the first to come to this underwater world~www.novelhall.com~ For the magic of this place, both women are amazed. Of course, there are many technologies in the entire Yiningju that they can''t imagine. At this moment, they are swimming happily in the pool, Han Zhiqi and Ai Qier also have water, although they have just met, but the topic is quite a lot. At this point, Du Cheng is quite admired by Ai Qier. In fact, Ai Qier is a very very proud woman, but this pride is only for others. In Yi Ningju, Ai Qier is with everyone. Getting along very happy, there is no shadow of the first successor of France''s first family. It can be seen that Ai Qier has made a lot of efforts to integrate into this family. Of course, it is not only her, whether it is Han Zhiqi or Gu Sixin, everyone, in order to make this big family become united, they all pay a lot. a lot of. This made Du Cheng very moved. If Gu Sixin is jealous, they are afraid that he is now a big man. Read the latest chapter, please visit, the novel network update is the fastest v4 Chapter 1150： Du Huang Shang Chapter 1150 Du Huang Shang In the afternoon...about, Du Cheng drove the car and left Yiyiju with Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. The two of them are now officially settled in Yi Ning, although many things in Yi Ningju are equipped, but the two still have their own things to buy, Du Cheng is just fine, they personally accompanied them to set off . "Du Cheng, are you already planning to get married at the end of the year?" In the car, Guo Yi suddenly asked Du Cheng. She also knew this thing, but she thought that this big marriage was not her, and now she is already one of the heroines of the big marriage, which makes Guo Yi''s heart full of his expectations. Li Qingyao is also looking forward to Du Cheng, her thoughts are basically the same as Guo Yi. Marriage, this is the fate of a woman''s life, and the most sacred thing. After hope, they are very eager for the arrival of this day. "Well, time is at the end of the year, and the time is up." Du Cheng is very simple, and he has not confirmed it in time, because he is waiting for the completion of a project, a project more important than Yi Ningju, although it is now in the process of rushing, but the day of real completion is I dont know if its going to be years ago or years later, so hes not good at setting the time first. Guo Yi seems to be thinking about something. After a while, she hesitated to ask Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, I want to withdraw from the Yilan coffee chain after marriage, can''t I?" The reason why I agreed to create the Yilan coffee chain together with Ye Xinlan was because Guo Yi wanted to find something to keep her own spirit, but now she seems to have no need. For her now, marriage is her greatest spiritual sustenance. She hopes that she can often stay with Du Cheng. She can usually go to her sister to chat and spend more time with her master. "You can do it now if you want to quit. I will arrange for people to take over the things on your hands." Du Cheng smiled and laughed. This kind of small thing Guo Yi thought would be all right. The Yilan coffee chain is still in the development stage. For Du Cheng, the Yilan coffee chain is not enough to enter his eyes. He only needs to be free. From the few major companies in the company to adjust a management team in the past to help Ye Xinlan. After the Yilan coffee chain really grew up, basically the management team of its own was also cultivated. Guo Yi is now withdrawing, but there is nothing. "Really?" Guo Yi looked at Du Cheng with a beautiful look. Obviously, Du Chengs proposal made her extremely tempted. Du Cheng nodded, this kind of thing is really simple. At the beginning, his original intention was to let Guo Yi create a career. In fact, Guo Yi also did a good job. The Yilan coffee chain grew rapidly in the hands of her and Ye Xinlan, and Guo Yi also showed up. Her business talent, at least the Yilan coffee chain can grow so rapidly, is inseparable from her business talent. In contrast, Ye Xinlan''s weight is slightly lighter. She can only be studied with Guo Yi, and is still at the stage of exploration. After all, Guo Yi was already systematically learning through Du Cheng''s arrangement before this, and it was much higher than Ye Xinlan. After receiving the confirmation from Du Cheng, Guo Yi was very happy, but after thinking about it, she still said: "I am not good at leaving suddenly. So, I will help you for a few months before you quit. Come...." The relationship between Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan is also very good. Naturally, I am so embarrassed to withdraw from this, and then I will hand over the entire company to Ye Xinlan alone. Even if there is a management team to help, at least it needs a certain amount. Familiar with the stage and process. "You have arranged this thing yourself." Du Cheng smiled, Guo Yi has his own opinion, anyway, Guo Yi wants to arrange everything. However, Du Chengs voice just fell, and Li Qingyaos voice rang: Du Cheng, I also want to withdraw from the family business, cant I? Compared with Guo Yi, Li Qingyao actually wants to break away from the family business. She has no interest in the family business. It was also taken up when the family was in distress. Now the family business has stabilized, and she has no interest in business, so she listens to Guo Yi. She is also very heart-warming when it comes to this matter. She is more like a traditional woman, and she still wants to stay with Du Cheng and be a woman behind a man. For Guo Yi''s request, Du Cheng will not refuse. Similarly, for Li Qingyao''s request, he will not refuse. If he doesn''t think much, Du Cheng will directly answer: "Well, anyway, your family''s current business is to cooperate. Lord, you will retreat." Now the two companies under the Li family are operating in a cooperative manner. The pharmaceutical company cooperates with Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, while the electronics company cooperates with Xingteng Technology, and this cooperation is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Star. Teng Technology has taken the lead, and the most important asset of the Li family is the pharmaceutical company. Therefore, Du Cheng can directly let Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Xingteng Technology come to manage the two companies. Compared with the Yilan coffee chain, the scale of the two companies is small, but it has become more and more unrecognizable. He has to donate to the charity fund of the Xinxin Charity Foundation every year. Far more than that number. "Ok." Li Qingyao nodded very pleased. She didn''t have any interest in the family business. In comparison, she liked the charity foundation that Gu Sixin mentioned. After the big marriage, they joined hands to host the charity. The fund, according to Gu Sixin, is to fight the autumn wind of this super-big local tyrant to help those in need in the world. However, after Du Cheng thought about it, he suddenly said: "This way, Qing Yao, I will let your second brother come out, you will hand over the family''s industry to him for management." Li Qingyao apparently did not expect Du Chenghui to say so, a clear glimpse. Du Cheng explained briefly: "I just let him come out to manage the Lee family. After I came out, I hope he can be a good person. If he is not doing well, I will let him go in again, and I don''t have to think about it for a lifetime. "" Du Cheng and his colleagues were very polite in front of Li Qingyao. Because of this, he needed Li Qingyao to help him. As for others, Du Cheng did not mean to release it. Some sins must be paid for, and will not be tolerant of his relationship with Li Qingyao. This is not Du Chengs principle of being a man. He can put aside the management of the Li familys business. This is already his Du Cheng The limit is over. Li Qingyao nodded very seriously. She knew Du Chengs meaning and understood Du Chens pains. Let her second brother come out first, and more still have the meaning of letting the incense of Li family pass down in advance, which is also a kind of disguised return of Li Chen. In the evening, Yi Ningju will be slightly quieter. Gu Sixin went to Shanghai in the afternoon. There is a program to be recorded in the evening, and a concert is needed tomorrow. Peng Yuhua has followed. Zhong Lianlan, they are resting in the sun and the moon, did not come, only Cheng Hao and the moon kite to drive back to Yi Ningju at a later time. Du Cheng and Guo Yi came back at around five o''clock. They just ran to a nearby commercial department store and strolled around. Basically, everything they wanted to buy was bought back. When Cheng Hao came back, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi were still setting up their own room. "Du Cheng, I also want to have a child..." After eating dinner, Cheng Hao and Du Cheng took Xiao Wei''an and Xiaoweishu to go for a walk outside. The garden of Yi Ningju was charming and the scenery was very beautiful. It was a great place for a night walk. Cheng Hao, she is very happy to tease the little Wei An in her arms, can see it, she is also very fond of children. But then again, her age is not small, and it is not far from the 30-year-old mark. She certainly wants to have a baby before she is 30 years old. "Well, when do you want to be born?" Du Cheng naturally does not have any opinions. He himself also likes children very much. For his two sons, it is a terrible baby. For him, his son and daughter are more and better. "This one..." Guo Yi obviously has some hesitation. She really wants to have a baby earlier, but now she is pregnant, the big marriage at the end of the year must be a big belly, and maybe even in the confinement, she does not want to cause the biggest life in life. regret. So above this time, it made her sad. I want to be born a little earlier, but if I am born early, it will affect the big marriage. This choice is undoubtedly very contradictory. After hesitating for a moment, Guo Yi finally had to give up the plan to carry the child, saying: "That is still waiting until the year, when I finish the beautiful wedding photos, if you are pregnant, then get fat and take a wedding." Its not good to see it... In fact, not only her, Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin have the same idea. Big marriage is coming soon, now is not the best time to get pregnant, otherwise, I am afraid that Guo Yi and Gu Jiayi intend to have a baby first. "Oh, that''s alright." Du Cheng smiled. He had already guessed this answer. Because Ye Mei and Gu Jiayi had discussed it with him, the final choice was exactly the same as Cheng Hao. Du Cheng, when we take a wedding photo, should it be very lively? From the wedding photos, Cheng Hao''s beauty is suddenly full of expectations. "It will be very lively, and it will be very busy..." Du Cheng has some bitter smiles. I am afraid that the busiest one will count him, because he needs Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao to take wedding photos one by one, and then everyone will take photos together, I am afraid at least busy. Ten days in time. He has nothing in itself, but Cheng Hao is not the same. If the wedding photos are such important things, they will definitely take them very seriously. Even if he wants to be fast, he will definitely be too fast. "You are alive..." Cheng Yubai had a look at Du Cheng, and he was very depressed about Du Chengs consciousness of being blessed in the blessing. Of course, she knows that Du Cheng is just joking. Du Cheng is a smile, but he does not want to refute anything. Cheng Hao did not say anything on this topic, but smiled and asked Du Cheng: "To the Du Emperor, who do you want to let you sleep at night?" She did not say that the emperor had seventy-two squats in the three palaces and six courts, but Du Cheng was not bad. There was no need for the Sangong and Sixth Houses, and there were eleven wives. If you take turns in the normal way, then everyone is one day, and they seem to be able to get two or three times a month. . . "Right, this is not the way..." Du Cheng seems to think of something important, suddenly responded. "What is not the way?" Cheng Hao looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility. For a time, he did not know what to expect. Du Cheng wanted to say something. After carefully thinking about it for a while, Du Cheng said very seriously: "Cheng Wei, this turn of words, it seems not very good, it is better to start from now, how can we sleep with you?" "you..." Cheng Hao almost suffocated, seeing Du Cheng so serious, she thought that Du Cheng was thinking of something important, but did not expect Du Cheng to say that this is actually the case. I didn''t even think about it. Cheng Hao directly attacked the road: "You are beautiful, you can''t agree with them, but they are still sleeping together, with you..." Du Cheng did not care about Cheng Haos blow, but said a hippie smile: Si Xin, they dont agree, they can come slowly, my baby Cheng Hao should agree, isnt it? Cheng Hao was shocked and said quickly: "I warn you, don''t hit my idea..." It seems that it feels a little unsafe, and Cheng Hao added another sentence: "Ye Meijie is not there, you don''t want to come..." She was experienced and had been shackled many times, but she was only limited to her and Ye Mei. If she suddenly joined Li Qingyao or Guo Yi, they would not be used to it. After all, this thing is too shameful. Du Cheng was laughing and not speaking. Obviously, he did not put Cheng Haos threat on his mind. Cheng Hao looked at Du Chengs smile, and the more he felt that he didnt tell the story, he always felt that there was some treacherous smile on Du Chengs face. "Du Cheng, it is better to do this. If you can let Li Qingyao and Guo Yi promise you in the evening, I will help you find a way to try your big sleep strategy. How do you see it?" At this time, Cheng Wei I had to shift my focus. In fact, she knows that Du Chengs big sleep is already imperative, but its only a matter of time. Otherwise, she wont say that. Just like the soft flow between them, when they were only seven of them, they were actually quite good, but now they have joined Zhong Lianlan and they have come in, so there are some bad rounds, and they can only sleep in one month. Two or three times together, they are not happy in their hearts. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly the only choice for them to sleep. Of course, there are also many points in the big sleep. If everyone sleeps in the same bed, I am afraid that everyone will not sleep. . . "This one..." Du Cheng seems to be a bit embarrassed. Cheng Hao is completely out of the egg. He knows that Du Chengs embarrassment is definitely pretending. At this time, Du Cheng finally opened his mouth and said: "Qing Yao and Guo Yi are just getting to know each other. It seems that there is some difficulty. Cheng Hao, can you help me a little at night?" "How do you want me to help you?" Cheng Hao had an interest and asked. She and Ye Mei have been greatly immersed in sleep, and naturally hope that everyone will have Du Cheng''s Tao as soon as possible, in this case, she and Ye Meixin will be much more balanced. Du Cheng smiled again, and then began to whisper his own arrangements in Cheng Hao''s ear. Cheng Hao is a nod of laughter. It seems that the two have some taste of being a swindler. At the sofa of the underwater world, Cheng Hao and Han Zhiqi, Guo Yi and Li Qingyao are surrounded by drinking wine and chatting. This proposal was put forward by Cheng Hao. Everyone is a sister in the future. Sometimes, when you taste wine together, and chat, you can undoubtedly deepen your feelings. At the moment, the following divisions are also very good. The high-fidelity and near-perfect audio-visual system is undoubtedly a very high visual enjoyment for them. There is not much red wine between them, only a few bottles, but these red wines are all precious treasures of Du Cheng, each bottle is worth at least hundreds of thousands. Du Cheng was not present. He and Ai Qier went to sleep with two children. Han Zhiqi happened to be fine and sat down together. Cheng Hao and Guo Yi have a wide range of chats. Everyone is a woman. There are also many topics to talk about. From clothing to cosmetics to jewelry, it is almost everything. And between them, they also drank two bottles of red wine. Guo Yi''s drink is actually the best ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this time her pretty face is also a blush, very moving. Cheng Hao, they don''t have to say it, all of them are pretty blushing. And what makes Cheng Hao most puzzled is that they find that the body seems to have some fever, but the mind is very clear. Guo Yi did not understand why, Cheng Hao was suddenly realized at this time. "Not good, Du Cheng is a big bad guy..." Cheng Haodun knows badly. When she knows that Du Cheng gave her these red wines, she must have moved her hands and feet. She knows that Du Cheng did not take medicine here. Instead, she mixed several different kinds of red wine. Du Chengs hand she had seen it. When she just drank, she didnt feel it. Now when she realizes it, she knows that she already has some late. Because she had already seen, Du Chengs big bad guy didnt know when it was a smile on the corner of the stairs. . . Bk v4 Chapter 1151： Han Mingxi coma Chapter 1151 Han Mingxi coma Du Cheng really made some small tricks. Now everything is almost fixed, and he has to start thinking about his own happy life in the future. However, Du Chengke did not think about what medicine to take. He only briefly adjusted the red wine in each bottle when Cheng Hao and Li Qingyao were drinking. This is a very advanced technique. Red wine can be used for health. There is a kind of red wine in the private wine. The preparation of the red wine is different from the ordinary red wine. If the two groups of red wine are prepared, after drinking it, It will make people''s bodies become hot and extra sensitive. At this moment, Cheng Hao has already felt that the whole body is hot. As for whether it is sensitive, he still needs to wait until he has tried it. Cheng Hao guessed Du Chengs intrigues, but she did not dare to tell Li Qingyao that they could only stare at Du Cheng with a sinister look. After standing up, they planned to escape. And Li Qingyao and Guo Yi and Han Zhiqi just felt the heat of the body, but did not realize that there were some minor problems in the red wine. "Cheng Wei, where are you going?" How could Du Cheng let Cheng Hao leave, Cheng Hao took two steps and he was directly hugged by him. "what..." Cheng Hao only felt that a weak current was like softening her body. She quickly took the strength of her body. The feeling of hotness made her petite body fall directly into Du Chengs arms. I can''t run at all. At this time, Guo Yi finally found a little unusual place, because their bodies are getting hotter and hotter. Du Cheng, what do you want to do? Seeing Du Cheng picked up Cheng Hao and walked toward them, Guo Yi suddenly looked at Du Cheng with a look of vigilance. "What do you say?" Du Cheng smiled and put Guo Yi in his hand on the sofa, and then walked away. "what." Guo Yi did not dodge and softened in the hands of Du Cheng as quickly as Cheng Hao. The red wine made their body very sensitive at the moment, and Du Cheng also made a special heart-warming, even Guo Yi is also unable to escape Du Cheng''s palm, and will have a full-body strength to be evacuated The general feeling is weak and weak. The rest of Li Qingyao and Han Zhiqi need not say it, and it is also quickly being duaned to uniform. Looking at the four is like softening the soft beauty lying on the sofa, Du Cheng''s face suddenly floated a proud smile. Whether it is Cheng Hao or Guo Yi, they are all pretty and blushing at the moment, coupled with the weak and weak appearance, suddenly formed a very attractive scene. Du Cheng did not hold everyone up, but pulled the waterbed on the side directly, and then placed Guo Yi on the soft bed. Du Cheng, what do you want to do? Li Qingyao was also panicked at this time. Obviously, she also saw the true intention of Du Cheng. Guo Yi and Han Zhiqi are similar, Cheng Hao is shy and sullen, and there is a lot of resentment between Du Meis beauty. And inside her heart, it is extremely incomprehensible, because she is completely self-sufficient, if it is not her first proposal, it will not become what it is now. "You will know later." Du Chengyu smiled and then climbed onto the waterbed. And his palm with a silky heart, began to quickly touch Guo Yi''s delicate body. Under the circumstances that they are extremely sensitive, how can they resist the touch of Du Chengs palm with an electrocardiogram, and they will soon be lost, and the whole underwater world will be full. A seductive snoring. Du Chengs movements were very fast, but after a while, Guo Yis clothes on one of them were taken off, and the room was full of spring. A little five thousand words. . . For Du Cheng, this is undoubtedly the most ridiculous night of his years. The snoring that was higher than a while kept echoing in the underwater world. Its more than enough to make people want to be bloody. Even Du Cheng doesnt know when he is asleep. Guo Yi They don''t have to say much more. Under the very sensitive situation of the whole body, they can undoubtedly feel the impact of the bursts more obviously. After being more intense and fierce than usual, they are tightly entangled together, but it is also unclear. Who is holding who? Waiting for the early morning light to enter the underwater world, Du Cheng wakes up from the sweet sleep. On the water bed, Guo Yi and Cheng Wei, they still slept very sweet, and the red body was completely displayed in front of Du Chengs eyes, letting Du Chengs original fall again. Fortunately, Du Cheng quickly restrained himself, gently entangled Guo Yi and their hands and feet wrapped around him, and then quietly got out of bed. Du Cheng and Guo Yi are afraid that they will wake up soon. At this time, he still avoids the winds first. After waiting for their own discussion, everything will be OK. While waiting for Du Cheng to put on his clothes and return to the room above, Ai Qi did not know when he had been waiting for him in the room. Looking at the clear eyes of Ai Qier, Du Chengzhen was very thick and couldn''t help but float a smile. "Du Cheng, it seems that Si Xin said yes, you are really a big bad guy..." Ai Qier stood up and walked toward Du Cheng. "Oh..." Du Cheng smiled and couldn''t explain anything. "Your voice was so big last night, I couldn''t sleep for one night, Du Cheng, should you compensate me?" Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng with a charming face, compared to Guo Yi. In fact, Ai Qier has always been very active. "Then how do you want to compensate?" Du Cheng was originally picked up by Guo Yi, and some listened to Ai Qiers words, and suddenly they took Ai Qier into their arms. "What do you say?" The beauty of Ai Qier is already full of charm, and her long jade fingers are beginning to cross the front of Du Chengs chest and take the initiative to tease Du Cheng. Du Cheng was a little scrupulous and asked: "Children, wake up?" "I woke up early and took it to my mother..." Ai Qier gently snorted in Du Cheng''s ear, and her fingers were already inside Du Cheng''s trousers. Du Cheng could endure this kind of teasing of Ai Qier, and reached out and hugged them, and then directly held Ai Qier to the big bed. For Cheng Hao, today is undoubtedly the most shameful day of their life. Although they were trapped in the middle of last night, their consciousness was very clear-headed. Under the guidance of Du Cheng, the scene of the shame made them almost unable to lift their heads. But the one that made them the most shameful was when they finally put on their clothes and came up, but they saw a live spring palace on the bed. This made them almost want to dig a hole in the hole, but in desperation, they had to go back. However, Ai Qier did not know whether it was intentional or not. The seductive snoring was getting bigger and bigger. Even if they hid under the underwater world, they were also introduced into their ears. "Du Cheng this big bad guy... big wolf..." At this time, whether it is Guo Yi or Cheng Hao, or Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi, they all have this idea. On the plane to Busan, South Korea, Han Zhiqi sat down beside Du Cheng with a shy look. "Du Cheng, last night''s thing, did you conspire with Cheng Hao?" Its hard to say in Yiningju, but at the moment, she and Du Cheng are left, and naturally there is no need to worry about anything. Du Cheng gently hugged Han Zhiqi into his arms and asked softly: "Zhi Qi, do you not like it?" "Some are not used to it, that thing..." Han Zhiqi did not know how to say it. In fact, not only Du Cheng, they all know that the life between them and Du Cheng will become like in the future, it is impossible to take turns, so it is inevitable that the big sleep will be the same. Its just that this thing is too shameful. Its impossible to get used to it. "I will get used to it later, isn''t it?" Du Cheng added Han Zhiqi to the side more tightly. Han Zhiqi dared to reply, and quickly opened the subject and said: "I don''t know how my father''s condition is, strange, people are not good, how can they suddenly get sick..." Du Cheng gently patted Han Zhiqi''s shoulder. He knew that Han Zhiqi was worried about Han Mingxi and whispered comfortably: "It''s okay, there is me, my uncle will have nothing to do." Du Cheng is not a vain guarantee. With his medical skills, even if he is a disease, he has the confidence to save Han Ming. "Ok." With the guarantee of Du Cheng, Han Zhiqi has obviously calmed down a lot. Obviously, she is also very convinced of Du Cheng in this respect. The two went to the kettle this time, and they went for Han Mingxis illness. Shortly after breakfast in the morning, Han Mingqis secretary called and said that Han Mingxi suddenly fell into a coma during the meeting and then rushed to the hospital. Upon hearing this news, Han Zhiqi was greatly worried, and as a prospective son-in-law, Du Cheng naturally needed to rush to Busan at the first time. So the two didn''t even eat for breakfast, so don''t be busy on a private jet. Under the powerful super power of Sun and Moon II, the time from Xiamen to Busan, South Korea is undoubtedly a lot less in the arc. It is only about 20 minutes, and the second day of the month has already landed in Busan. It is within the airport. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi quickly went to the hall. Unexpectedly, today''s airport hall seems to be very lively. After Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi came out from the passage, they planned to walk outside the hall. Only this did not take a few steps away, but Du Cheng suddenly reached out and pulled Han Zhiqi directly into his arms. At the following moment, a black man was already rushing over. The black mans face was awkward, giving him a feeling of suffocating. He obviously did not think that Han Zhiqi would be suddenly opened by Du Cheng. The whole person was first glimpsed, then he pointed to Du Chengs nose and said: How did you walk, didn''t you have long eyes?" This person turned out to be a wicked person to complain, a look of fierce color. "Is it you first hit it?" Du Cheng''s face is the same, but the faint black man asked. Korean is nothing for Du Cheng. "I dare to fool with, you want a beating is not?" That black Han is very outrageous, directly raised a huge fist Nu Sheng shouted. "Jin Yuanshi, stop." Its just that this black man hasnt come yet, but its a harsh voice. Looking in the direction of the sound, it turned out to be a young man in his thirties. The youth is very tall, and the length is very handsome. The luxurious suit is the handsome and handsome. "Li, President." Seeing the youth, the arrogance of the black man who was originally very arrogant seems to have landed. After putting down his hand, he shouted at the young man with respectful respect. "When can you change this hot temper?" The young man screamed very harshly, and then he turned around and took a business card from his arms and handed it to Han Zhiqi. He smiled and said: "Beautiful lady, I am really embarrassed, I am this. I am very sorry that this is a reckless comparison. I hope that you can give me a chance to apologize." The youth''s movements are very chic, and the speech is very good. The name on the business card is also very eye-catching, Li Chenghao, vice president of MG Group. This MG Group is very famous in South Korea, and it has almost a fight with the Han family of the Han family. Of course, it was a few years ago. In the past few years, with the rise of XingTeng Technology, Iridium Electronics has grown rapidly under the circumstance. In contrast, the MG Group, which is also dominated by electronic products, is somewhat pitiful. It has been double-impacted by Comet Electronics and Xingteng Technology. The company has gone from bad to worse, and it has long been no longer the courage of the year. However, the name of the vice president of the MG Group, the South Korean words are still very loud, this is the top five of the MG Group. "No, thank you, please leave a little." However, Han Zhiqi did not have the following meaning at all, but a little indifferent to Li Chenghao said. If Du Cheng just opened her suddenly, I am afraid that the big man named Jin Yuanshi has already collided. Han Zhiqi does not know whether the other party is intentional. However, at this moment, she has no intention to manage these. I want to go to the hospital as soon as possible to visit Han Mingxi. "Smelly woman, our president has thanked you, you are so not giving face, are you looking for death?" The Jin Yuanshi seems to be dissatisfied with Li Chenghao''s cold treatment, and suddenly he is angry and shouting. Its just his words, he just finished, he felt that the whole person was like a big truck hitting the whole. The whole person was bombarded with a strong and powerful force. The throat was a sweet, almost a bit of blood. And out. Du Cheng is the one who is the right one. He had no mercy in his feet. In his shackles, Jin Yuanshi flew for more than a dozen meters and then slammed into the stone walls inside the airport hall. It seems that it is impossible to bear the terror of this foot. The gold element is directly soft to the ground, but it can''t stand even in the station. This sudden scene suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Du Cheng simply didn''t care, just a little sneer at the Li Yanhao said: "Your moves are too old-fashioned, give me a roll." With his eyesight, how could it not be seen that these two guys are playing a show. This kind of move may be useful to others. Unfortunately, the other party is looking for the wrong object. If it is not because you want to go to the hospital, you don''t want to cause any trouble. Otherwise, Li Yanhao may not have to stand up again at this moment. "you..." Li Yanhao''s handsome face suddenly became a bit whitish, apparently not being so unreasonably scorned, pointing to Du Cheng but not knowing what to say. Du Cheng did not care about him, but walked outside the hall with Han Zhiqi. Or put in because of the strong shot just now, there is no one to block the road of Du Cheng, even the security of the airport after the feeling of Du Cheng''s powerful momentum, subconsciously retreat. Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not stop any more. After leaving the airport hall, they took the meeting of Han Mingxis secretary to pick up the plane and left. Within the airport, Li Yanhao was stunned and his eyes filled with his haze. - When Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi rushed to the hospital~www.novelhall.com~ Han Mingxi was already awake. Not only that, his spirit seems to be very good, if not wearing a white suit, I am afraid no one will believe that he just fainted before the ground. "Dad, how are you doing, is there any place uncomfortable?" Han Zhiqi looked at Han Mingqi with concern and asked very nervously. If a normal person has nothing to do, he may suddenly faint. Han Zhiqi is worried about whether his father has suddenly been seriously ill, and if so, it is not good. "No, it may be that the busy company has been busy too busy recently. The doctor has just been there, and I have not checked out what is wrong..." Han Mingxis answer was very simple, and he handed the doctors inspection report to Han Zhiqi. Du Cheng also took a look at the report, which is very normal, but Du Cheng always has a feeling that this thing seems not so simple. Bk v4 Chapter 1152： There is a problem with the pill Chapter 1152, there is a problem with the pill "Alum, Ming Hao, how are you?" Du Cheng and Han Mingqi just arrived in the ward for a long time, an anxious female voice rang from the outside of the ward, and then, Li Meiqi, who was in a hurry, walked in from outside. Han Mingxi saw the arrival of Li Meiqi, and the face of Fangzhengs face was obviously floating with a gentle smile, and said: "Machi, you are not in Seoul, how come back?" It can be seen that Han Mingxi should be quite true to Li Meiqi. "Aunt Li..." Han Zhiqi was very polite to say hello to Li Meiqi, although she had some doubts about why her father passed out, Li Meiqi was not here, and listening to Han Mingxi said that Han Zhiqis incomprehension was also solved. The trip back to Busan from Seoul is still quite far away. It is not easy for Li Meiqi to come over in such a fast time. However, at this time Du Chen''s look was flashed a bit of a different color, he just looked at Li Meiqi, but did not say anything. "Zhi Qi, Du Cheng, you are here too." Li Meiqi was obviously surprised by the appearance of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. However, at this time, she did not ask more questions, nor did she ask why Han Zhiqi could come from China so quickly, but she was very worried about the Korean Han Ming: "Ming Hey, how is your body, how can it suddenly faint?" "Nothing, maybe its been tired recently." Han Mingxiao smiled, but the gentle color on his face was a bit stronger. "I blame me, can''t help you, or you won''t be so tired..." Li Meiqi said very arrogantly, and Han Mingyi''s palm was tightly held, and a pair of beautiful eyes twitched. The mist of the run. Han Mingxis look is more softened, and he even comforted: How can this blame you, you have already helped me share the business of many families, I should thank you for it. Han Zhiqi also said: "Yes, Aunt Li, you don''t have to blame yourself. My dad often told me that you helped him a lot. I also want to thank you." Listening to the comfort of Han Mingqi and Han Zhiqi, Li Meiqis look turned a little. "Well, I have nothing to do, go through the formalities, and almost leave." Han Mingxi did not say anything on this topic, and directly transferred the topic. His spirit at the moment is very good, and he cant see any difference at all. Han Zhiqi was somewhat worried and said: "Dad, or stay in the hospital for a few days, the company''s things can be handled by the people below." "It''s okay, my body is clear to me, well, just like this, let''s go home and say it again." Han Mingxi did not mean to be hospitalized at all. He directly slammed Han Zhiqi''s proposal. "but..." Han Zhiqi seems to want to say something, but Du Cheng is to stop her. Seeing Han Zhiqi''s incomprehensible gaze, Du Cheng just said with a slight smile, "The uncle''s body should be nothing, and it should not matter if you live without hospitalization. I think I should go home first." "Well, that''s alright." Han Zhiqi can not believe in others, but Du Chengs words are very much believed. Now that Du Cheng has said this, she certainly believes Du Chengs judgment. Han Zhiqi has not returned to Lijia Villa for a long time. She has never returned since she was pregnant. This is almost the first time he has returned to Lijia Villa in the past year. However, Han Mingxi arranged a special servant to clean the room for Han Zhiqi. You can see it. Han Mingqis heart is like this daughter. "Right, Zhiqi, Weishu didn''t come over with you?" It was only at the villa that Han Mingxi seemed to think of something. Some disappointing Han Zhiqi asked. "We also have to bring the book after it is bigger, and it is also inconvenient now..." Han Zhiqi explained it, but the real reason is not the case. She originally wanted to bring a Weishu book, but Liu Shuyun said that Weishu is too good to be brought into the hospital. Han Zhiqi knows that her mother-in-law is very superstitious, so she didn''t come with Weiqi. Han Minghao nodded, and Han Zhiqi said so, he is not good to say anything. "Hey, uncle, what are these medicines?" At this time, Du Cheng, who was sitting on the side, suddenly spoke up. When he came in, Du Chengs gaze fell on the boxes of medicines placed in the middle of the coffee table in the lobby. Most of these medicines were packed in white medicine boxes. If Du Cheng is not sensitive to the smell of drugs, I am afraid. I don''t know if these boxes contain the drugs. Han Mingxi glanced at Li Meiqi and said: "These are all vitamin tablets. Majestic has invited a nutrition doctor to help me open it. There are still some upstairs." Du Cheng nodded gently and said: "Well, eating some vitamin tablets is still very good for the body." From the smell alone, the smell of these drugs can be classified into vitamin tablets, so he did not say anything in this regard. "Yeah, I feel that the recent spirit has improved a lot." Han Mingxi said with a big smile, obviously very satisfied with Li Meiqi''s arrangement. Li Meiqi smiled and then asked Han Mingxi: "Alum, do we have dinner at home or go out to eat at noon?" "Let''s eat at home, it''s too much trouble to eat outside." Han Mingyi made a big decision and made a direct decision. "Then let me cook, today Zhiqi is hard to come back, I will **** craft." Li Meiqi said with a smile, then stood up from the sand. Han Zhiqi did not know that Li Meiqi still had this hand, but she was also embarrassed to let Li Meiqi prepare for herself. She said, "Aunt Li, let me help you..." Li Meiqi pointed to Han Mings office and said: No, you just came over today, or talk to Ming Hao for a while, he, you can think of you. Li Meiqi said this, Han Zhiqi is not good to say anything. And its hard to come back, she also has a lot of words to say to her father. Du Cheng stood up and said: "Zhi Qi, I went to wash my face, you talk to your uncle for a while." "Ok." Han Zhiqi nodded gently, but did not know Du Cheng was talking, his eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the kitchen. Han Zhiqis room is on the second floor, and Han Mings is also. Although the Han family has a large population, the villa has lived with Han Mingxi and Han Zhiqi and the father and daughter. After Li Meiqi moved in, she was alone. As for Li Meiqi, she naturally lives in Han Minghaos room. Going to the second floor, Du Cheng did not wash his face or something like Han Zhiqi said, but went straight to Han Mingxis room. The door was not closed, and Du Cheng opened the door very easily. Han Mingxi''s room decoration is very exquisite, the restrained luxury gives a very calm and atmospheric feeling, only Li Meiqi''s clothing makes the room more than a few minutes of anger. Du Chengs eyes swept swiftly, and soon several white boxes were placed next to the bedside table. Like the white boxes below, these white boxes are also filled with tablets. Du Cheng walked to the bedside table, took the box very seriously, and opened the cover one by one. Although his nose has not been strengthened, but the smell is still slightly more sensitive than ordinary people, coupled with the understanding of drugs, Du Cheng quickly identified the types of these drugs. As Han Mingxi said, these are some vitamins and nutrients. The rich combination can make the body better. However, Du Cheng has made some different things in these medicines. His hands are now picking up two white tablets. From the appearance, these medicines are exactly the same, but the smell of these two tablets has some slight differences. Du Chengs hands turned over in these bottles, but after a dozen seconds, he took out more than a dozen pieces of strangely smelling pills from the tablets. Du Cheng did not study the difference of these tablets here. Although his nose is quite spiritual, but the words of the article can not fully distinguish the formula of the tablet, so he also needs to bring these medicines back to study Only then. As for the other, then don''t worry about anything, those are authentic vitamin tablets and nutritious tablets, how to eat will not go wrong. "It seems that this Li Meiqi should have some problems." Du Chengs heart secretly guessed that Han Mings body has always been very good, and how could it suddenly faint. And the most important thing is that after Han Mingxis fainting wakes up, his mental state is surprisingly good. Therefore, this has caused some doubts in Du Chengs mind. The first object he suspected was Li Meiqi, but whether Li Meiqi had a problem, Du Cheng still needs to wait for the research answers of these drugs to appear before making a decision. After completing this, he withdrew from Han Mingxi''s room. Originally Du Cheng was planning to go back with Han Zhiqi in the afternoon, but Han Mingxi missed her daughter. Under his retention, Du Cheng would intend to stay with Han Zhiqi and stay back after one night. "Du Cheng, I have not come back for a long time, why don''t we go out and go?" After the lunch, Han Zhiqi asked for a question from Du Cheng. After all, this is where she grew up from the big, she still has a lot of affection for this place. As for Han Mingxi, he went to sleep on the afternoon of Li Meiqi''s suggestion. Before going to sleep, Han Mingxi also took those pills in front of Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi. In fact, the pills on the downstairs are the same as the ones above. In fact, it should be two copies, but not the process. The one above is more than something that should not be added to it. If it is, it is very pure. "Well, let''s go out and go." For Han Zhiqi''s request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse, so after a response, the two went together outside the villa. When Han Zhiqi went out, she dressed up. Her popularity in South Korea was very high after all. Even after she had withdrawn from the film and television circle for so many years, I am afraid someone will be able to recognize her easily. Han Zhiqi does not want to cause unnecessary troubles, so it is better to dress up. Because it was just a walk, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi did not intend to drive out, but went straight from the villa to the city center. Han Zhiqi looked very curiously around the road. Although he only left for a year or so, the changes in Busan were very large. Like this modern metropolis, change can basically be described with the rapid changes, which makes Han Zhiqi a lot more fresh. Du Cheng is also watching, and Han Zhiqi from time to time to discuss the surrounding architecture and layout. Although the heart is not willing to admit it, the construction of Busan is indeed faster than many important cities in China, and the layout of the city is also very reasonable. However, like this kind of city, because of the geographical restrictions, even if the exhibition is fast, there will always be a limit day in the future, and many cities in China can basically be regarded as the stage of growth. When it comes to potential, it is far away. Far away. This point can be seen from the construction of the F city in recent years. Although the F city is only a mountain city, with the strengthening and growth of the industry, the financial situation of the F city has almost reached an astonishing To the point. When the Li Party was in power, Du Cheng suggested that he look at the overall situation and turn the F city into a modern metropolis, thus enhancing the status and value of the F city itself. At this point, the Li Party has done a very good job. In recent years, the F city has been almost completely rebuilt, and strives to transform the F city into a modern garden metropolis, because the F city has been in the past few years. The economic changes, the state is also very important, but also allocated a large amount of funds to help the F city to rebuild. Even the Li Party has proposed in the province to let the F city restore the identity of the prefecture-level city and so on. Of course, these things Du Fu will not pay attention to anything now. Anyway, the Li Party now presides over the economic construction of the province. These things will naturally be dealt with. But then again, with Su Jian''s arrival, coupled with his current relationship with Peng Yuhua, basically, the entire Fujian Province''s power is already equal to his Du Cheng''s bag. Of course, Du Chengs intention is not limited to this. What he needs to do is to accumulate political achievements for Li Party and Su Jian through his own company. After the expiration, he can take it to the next level, and the entire province of Fujian will Will become his force network cultivation center. Du Cheng can now not be afraid of not worrying about anything, but after a hundred years, everything is not necessarily certain, so he is now starting to prepare in advance in some aspects. "Du Cheng, I am tired, there is a newly opened Western restaurant there, let''s go inside and sit for a while..." Under the enthusiasm, Han Zhiqi and Du Cheng have been walking around the city center for several times. Because of the relationship between wearing high heels, Han Zhiqis current body has become much better after practicing physical training. A sore feeling. "Well, let''s go sit for a while." For Han Zhiqi''s request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse. After a sigh of relief, he gently supported Han Zhiqi''s arm and walked toward the western restaurant. This western restaurant is quite interesting. The building where the western restaurant is located is a five-star hotel. It is not a process. The first floor of the hotel is divided into two parts, half of which is the hotel lobby, and one is the decoration. Very fine western restaurant. Or, the western restaurant itself should be part of the hotel, because there is a glass door in the western restaurant and the hotel lobby. After entering the restaurant, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi randomly found a position by the window. If you sit here, you can eat while watching the street scene outside, which is a very good choice. Han Zhiqi just made a few simple things, she just wants to take a break, just something to mean. "Du Cheng, do you know what was the biggest dream of my life before?" After waiting for the waiter to leave, Han Zhiqi seemed to think of something. He smiled and asked Du Cheng light~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know, what is it? Du Cheng shook his head gently. At this time, he would not even say it if he guessed it. Han Zhiqis smart beauty was awkward, and then slowly said: Actually, what I wanted to do most was to open a western restaurant or coffee house, and then An Ans heart is a boss. Of course, its best to find it. Go to a man who likes it and likes it all the time..." When talking about the man''s two words, Han Zhiqi''s gaze directly locked in Du Cheng''s face, the meaning is undoubtedly very obvious. Du Cheng smiled and said: "Now, you can open a Western restaurant in Xiamen, and then we will be the boss together..." "Okay, this is what you said." Han Zhiqi is obviously very happy, or that it is rare to get along with Du Cheng for a while, and she is very happy inside. However, when the two of them spoke, there were many places beside them, but some people walked over, and it was the Li Yanhao and Jin Yuanshi who met at the airport in the morning. . . v4 Chapter 1153： conspiracy Chapter 1153 Conspiracy Li Yanhao did not think that Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi would be seen here. The scene of Li Yanhaos first feeling was a shame and a shame. He Li Yanhao often vice president of mg electronics, even if he was directly donated face, if I pass it out, I am afraid that his face will be thrown away. So when he saw Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi dine in his restaurant with a few private hotels, the revenge was insane. The Jin Yuanshi around him is also the color of the face of grievances. If it is not his body that is strong enough, I am afraid that Du Chengs foot can make him unable to get out of bed for a few days. The one that made him feel shameful was Duans foot. He usually has his own hands. Who knows that the other side just kicked him directly, and the strength of the foot is extremely heavy. If it is not in the middle of the chest, I am afraid that the ribs will be broken several times. At this time, Han Zhiqi also saw Li Yanhao in the eyes of Du Cheng. For the appearance of Li Yanhao, Han Zhiqis beauty flashed a bit of disgusting color. Even if he passed his head, he would never look at Li Yanhao again. A glance. Li Yanhao and Jin Yuanshi went directly to Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi''s old meal. He looked at Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi with a sneer and said: "Two, we met again..." "roll..." Du Cheng did not look at Li Yanhao at first glance. This kind of person could not get his desk at all. "He md, we haven''t found your account yet, you dare to be so arrogant, is it tired?" Jin Yuanshi saw Du Cheng''s indifferent attitude, suddenly angry and hearted, pointing to Li Chen It was a loud voice. His voice is very loud, and it is more obvious in the quiet western restaurant. For a time, almost everyone in the entire western restaurant is looking at this side. The security of the famous restaurants and hotels not far away is quickly coming over. Li Yanhao did not speak, but his face was not as good as Jin Yuanshi. "General Li, what happened?" The four security guards quickly went to the front of Li Yanhao. They all took electric batons on their hands and could see them. If they were caught in these electric batons, I am afraid that even a burly man would only fall down. Seeing the process of his own people, Li Yanhaos face was a good look. He looked at Du Cheng coldly. He said in a sullen voice: Dont say that I dont give you a chance. Youd better kneel down and give me a few heads. Otherwise, today I will kill you and throw it out from here..." "is it?" Du Cheng just said a faint voice, but it was already standing up from the chair. Li Yanhao decided that he had decided to take Du Cheng himself. He smiled and said: "Do you think that you can still run, don''t want to hoe, and lend me to your woman..." --boom A heavy crash sounded, and Li Yanhaos words had not been finished. The whole person was like a truck hitting and was directly hit by a fly. At the same time, there was a scary bone crack. How Du Cheng might let Li Yanhao finish his speech. For him, Li Yanhao just said the words, which is an insult to Han Zhiqi. So the way he lets Li Yanhao shut up is very simple, and that is to make him unable to open his mouth. This foot is directly between Li Yanhao''s chest. It is quite certain that at least half of Li Yanhao''s chest has been kicked directly by him. Although there is no life threatening, he needs to lie at least on the bed. Only months. Jin Yuanshi did not think that Du Chengs shot was so fast, just like in the morning, he did not have any chance to react. "He hurt President Li, you gave me abolished him, don''t let him run." An anxious anger, Jin Yuanshi gave the orders of the four security guards, he himself was the first time to go to Li Yanhao. He is very clear about the horror of the force between Du Fu, because he has personally experienced it. Even his professionally trained person is almost under the foot of Du Cheng. Get up, let alone Li Yan wash this body that was hollowed out early. And the sound of the bone crack just now he heard clearly, if Li Yanhao had any accidents, his bodyguards would probably be severely punished. Li Yanhao is more than just the vice president of mg Electronics. It is the only seedling of the Li family in the first family in Korea. The incense of the entire Li family is pinned on Li Yanhao. I got the order of Jin Yuanshi, how the four security guards dared to hesitate, and the fierce gods rushed toward Du Chenghong. Unfortunately, their actions are in the eyes of Du Cheng, but they are not much different from snails. The four impacts sounded like a simultaneous sound, and the four bodyguards were almost guessed at the same time. Du Chengzhen''s is not light. If there is a barrier wall instead of the opposite side, I am afraid that these people will at least fly back a dozen meters to fall. However, when they hit the wall, these people are even more painful. The horrible power makes them unable to climb at all. Jin Yuanshi had not yet walked to Li Yanhao at this time. The four security guards flew past him. He was a glimpse. When he reacted, he knew that things were not good. "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to appear in front of me next time..." Unfortunately, Jin Yuanshis reaction was still a slow one. He had not come and responded, and Du Chengs voice was already ringing behind him. Then, he only felt a strong blow on his back. He was like a dead dog. He was shot dead on the ground. The horrible power made him feel like the whole shoulder and back. It is a broken, incomparable pain. Du Chengs strength makes everyone in the field dumbfounded. Under this circumstance, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi could not stay here anymore. The two had no choice but to leave. For Du Cheng, this is basically an episode, and he simply can''t put this kind of thing in mind. Moreover, he is not worried that someone will come to trouble, because the monitoring system here is already under his control, and Li Yanhao wants to find him, but it is not the easy thing. I stayed in Busan for one night with Han Zhiqi. When the next day, Du Cheng and Han Zhiqi returned to Yi Ningju. Regarding the problem of pills, Du Cheng did not tell Han Zhiqi that he returned to Yi Ningju, and he went directly to the medical room inside the main building. The medical room has the most sophisticated medical equipment in the world. You only need to use these equipments to understand the ingredients and uses of the tablets. Decomposition, categorization, and testing through the instrument, only ten minutes of production, the composition report on these drugs has appeared in front of Du Cheng. As Du Cheng expected, these tablets are not pure vitamin tablets, but a special type of tablets. This kind of pill looks like a vitamin tablet. In addition to the smell, the taste is similar. However, the pill is more classified as a hormone tablet. This kind of tablet can stimulate the nerves of the human body. The user will feel very spirited. It is like eating a big tonic. If you eat a small amount, there is no problem, but if you eat too much, it will make the blood of the whole body rigid and will make the blood. It becomes thick and there is an accidental state of shock. Moreover, this hormone tablet can also be stimulated, and if it is taken by a man, it will also have the effect of aphrodisiac, and it will become much more powerful in the bed. Obviously, the reason why Han Mingxi will appear like a coma yesterday, the problem should be on this kind of pill. At that time, Du Chengs most suspicious point was that Han Mingxi, who was awake, was surprisingly good in spirit. Some are not natural. From this point, it can be seen that Han Minghao should have taken these pills for quite a long time. I am afraid that he and Li Meiqi will soon take this tablet. What is the purpose of Li Meiqi, Du Cheng still does not know, but he can be sure that Li Meiqi is probably using the special effects of this hormone tablet on the bed, and will give Han Mingxi''s heart a firm grasp. It is conceivable that any man who has such a large age in Han Mingxi can find a brave time in a young and beautiful woman. The feeling is definitely extraordinary. It is difficult for Han Mingxi to so love Li Meiqi. After thinking about it, Du Cheng picked up the phone. But in the end he still let go, this call he originally intended to give Dahu. After Han Zhiqi returned to China, Dahu they arranged it separately. Anyway, the elite group has many affairs. They can get a good foreign price in addition to the high annual salary from Du Cheng. He originally wanted to let Dahu go to South Korea to investigate some of Li Meiqi''s affairs. After all, this matter is related to Han Minghao, Du Cheng also needs to be very cautious. However, Du Cheng finally intends to deal with this kind of thing. Du Cheng did not go to South Korea immediately. Anyway, the pharmaceutical industry has already been taken away. Han Mingqi will not have anything to do. Therefore, he spent a few days with Guo Yi and Li Qingyao in Yi Ningju. After waiting for the two women to leave, he once again flew to Busan, South Korea. This time I went to South Korea. He didn''t bring anyone, but he went alone, and the time was in the afternoon. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng directly picked up a car from the airport and then drove to a private club called Huahe. At the beginning of the suspicion of Li Meiqi, Du Cheng began to let Xiner secretly monitor the movement of Li Meiqi. Although it is impossible to fully capture all the movements of Li Meiqi, Du Cheng is still very clear about Li Meiqi''s usual actions and movements. This Huahe Club is the most frequent clubhouse of Li Meiqi. In addition to going to the company, she basically comes here every afternoon. The upper class of Busan in Busan is very famous. If you listen to it from the name, you can know that this club should be a women''s club. Du Cheng does not have a membership card of Huahe Club, but this is still difficult. After stopping the car, Du Cheng easily took the second floor of the clubhouse with a few borrowings. Du Cheng did not show the appearance of Zhengda, because this is a women''s club. If a man appears, it will certainly cause panic. Fortunately, this is nothing for Du Cheng. He has already controlled the monitoring system of this club. He also knows where Li Meiqi is at the moment. Therefore, he easily bypassed the clubs waiters and some female members. Sight, came to the box where Li Meiqi is located. The door is closed, but the sound of Du Cheng''s opening is very light and almost inaudible. And the box is double-decker, with a living room on the outside and a massage room inside. Inside, Li Meiqi is lying on a white soft bed with a middle-aged woman and receiving a massage from a female masseur. Du Cheng just took a look and moved his eyes away. Although the middle-aged woman''s body is extremely good, the abundance on the chest is extremely large, and the skin is very clear, but Du Cheng has no interest in the body of middle-aged women. As for the body of Li Meiqi, Du Cheng is even less interested. Fortunately, both of them are lying in bed, and both masseurs are facing away from him, so no one has come to him. Du Cheng did not mean to rush in, because Li Meiqi and the middle-aged woman were chatting about the sky, and the topics mentioned by the two people caused Du Chengs interest. "Mrs, how is the injury of Yan Hao, can you get out of bed now?" Li Meiqi is talking. Her tone is obviously more respectful. It can be seen that the identity of this middle-aged woman is definitely not simple. "Not yet, the injury is too heavy, damn, if I let me know who made my son like this, I must destroy him." The voice of the lady is obviously full of anger, and her identity is already clear between the words. She is the mother of Li Yanhao, and is also the president of mg electronics - Jin Hena. Mg Electronics is just an industry owned by the Lee family. Like the Han family, the Lee family is involved in many industries, including hotels, real estate, and ships, automobiles, etc., and almost all industries will be involved. . Because of this, the Li family can become the largest family in Korea, even if it is compared with the Han family. I am afraid, this is why Li Meiqi is so respectful to Jin Hena. Li Meiqi asked some accidents: "Mrs. The police have not found out who the real murderer is?" "Don''t mention the waste that is useless. If you pick it up, you will find nothing. If you don''t find anything, these people still have something to do..." Jin Hena is obviously extremely angry, like a fierce lioness. "No, is that the real murder disappeared out of thin air?" Li Meiqi is somewhat puzzled. With the power of the Li family, she even found the person who started it. This is indeed unusual. "Oh, it''s best to disappear. If you find me, he will die." Jin Hena said coldly, the words are full of chill. Listening to Jin Hena, Du Chengs face was a touch of disdainful smile. Even if she found her, a Li family, Du Cheng simply would not mind. With his current strength, it is he wants to wash the entire Li family, and no one can find him. Li Meiqi is also acquainted with each other. She did not say anything on this issue. Instead, she opened the topic and said: "Mrs, there is something I have forgotten to tell you. The medicines have worked. Han Mingzhen, the old guy, suddenly fell into a coma a few days ago. It should be that the blood has already had problems." "Well, its almost the same. You are doing very well. I will reward you when I will annex the Han family in the future." Listening to Li Meiqi''s report, Jin Hena''s tone was obviously eased a lot, and it was a little more praise. "Han Minghao, the old guy still has no reaction at all. I have already bought the doctors in the hospital and asked them to make a fake medical examination report. When he feels it, he wants to save it later." Li Meiqi said with some smugness, obviously it is that the arrangement of her own is already seamless. "Well, this matter is a little more important. The impact of mg electronics is now relatively large. I won Han Mingyi earlier, and mg electronics can turn over earlier." Jin Hena is urging a sentence. Apparently, Li Meiqi should have deliberately arranged for her to Han Mingwei. Almost around. "I know, madam, as long as there is good news~www.novelhall.com~ I will inform you right away..." Li Meiqi quickly responded. In fact, the real thought in her heart is not the action of the alloy Hena, but the intention to conceive Han Minghao''s children, and then swallow the Han family business. However, after going to Xiamen, her thoughts have disappeared. And the person who changed her is Du Cheng. Although she only knows some of Du Chengs identity, but these have already made her scruples, and this will choose the plan to re-match the alloy Hena. At least, if this plan can be successful, she can also get great benefits from it. And listening to it, Du Cheng basically understands all of this. Originally, he also planned to take Li Meiqi directly, and then asked for things through psychological hypnosis. He did not think that under this misunderstanding, he got the answer directly from Li Meiqi and Jin Henas mouth, but saved him. A lot of work. Ask for a chapter subscription. v4 Chapter 1154： Give you 2 choices Chapter 1154 gives you two choices "To Majestic, that Han Zhiqi, where is she now?" Just when Du Cheng thought that Li Meiqis conversation with the Jin Hena had ended, the Jin Hena seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Li Meiqi. "She is in China now." After Li Meiqi thought about it, she should have a voice. In fact, before Han Mingxi took her to China, she did not know where Han Zhiqi was, because Han Mingxi did not tell her. Therefore, when Li Meiqi knew that Han Zhiqi secretly gave birth to a Chinese man, her mood at that time could be said to be extremely shocking. Originally, she was going to tell Jin Hena, but when she remembered Du Chengs unusual identity, she finally chose to hide. Because this thing is now except for Han Mingxi, only she knows it. If things leak, I am afraid that Han Mingxi does not need to know who is behind the scenes. "Its no wonder that she hasnt heard from her for a long time. Right, what is she doing in China now, is the Han familys business going to China? Jin Hena then asked, but she was curious. "I don''t know, I just listened to Ming Hao and said, I should go to China to do business..." Li Meiqi did not tell the truth, because she had a hunch, if she said it, I am afraid that trouble will be on the body. . "This Han Zhiqi''s long is pretty. I knew that my son would chase her. If I could chase her, then I don''t have to play these tricks now." Jin Hena said with some pity, from her tone. It can be heard between her. She is still very confident about her son. She has determined that as long as her son takes the shot, Han Zhiqi will definitely catch up. "..." For Kim Hainas decision, Li Meiqi kept silent. However, her heart is very disdainful, but she knows the son of Jin Hena, which is what Li Yanhao is. On the surface, it looks like a dog-like dog, but there is a bad water in the back of the ground, and there is no real material at all. If you want to chase Han Zhiqi, it is impossible. And she also met Du Cheng, instinctively told her that this is a man she can not offend, if she is offended, she will probably die without a place of burial. "Well, today is the case, I have to go to the hospital to see my son, damn, if I let me find out who made him like that, I must kill him." Jin Hena once again said awkwardly, can see it, she is still very loving for her son. Li Meiqi did not say anything, she is not suitable for such a statement. But when she saw Jin Hena up, she no longer continued to massage. She also climbed up from the bed and walked toward the bath room. Leaving from the clubhouse, Li Meiqi walked directly towards a Maserati sports car parked in the clubhouse parking lot. Ever since she started with Han Mingxi, she has lived a life of real high society. It is a luxury that is used for eating. Of course, this is the lifestyle she has always been yearning for. In the parking lot and Jin Hena screamed, Li Meiqi opened the door and sat in it. However, she did not immediately start the car, but looked at her man on the side of her body and was waiting for her. "Du Cheng?" Li Meiqi recognized Du Cheng in the first time. Her pretty face was slightly white. Obviously, she did not expect Du Cheng to appear here. What happened was Du Cheng. When he knew that Li Meiqi and Jin Hena were going to leave, Du Cheng also left. He knows what kind of car Li Meiqi usually drives, so he directly chooses Li Meiqi in the car. "How much does Jin Hena give you, and let you harm Han Ming?" Du Cheng''s words are very direct. Faced with some people, he never meant anything. But just listening to Du Cheng said, Li Meiqi''s face is a bit whiter. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I am just a friend with Jin Hena. How can I collect her money to harm Han Mingxi..." But Li Meiqi is not an ordinary woman after all, but after a sudden panic, she forcibly brought up a spiritual defense. Road. Du Cheng did not say anything, just took his own mobile phone. Immediately afterwards, the dialogue between Li Meiqi and Jin Hena was repeated again, and everything was recorded by Du Cheng. "You listened to me talking to Jin Hena?" Li Meiqi''s face is really pale. If Du Cheng handed the recording to Han Mingxi, then she will not only lose all of this, but she may even have to bear Han Mingxi. Revenge. It is true that Han Mingxi loves her, but if she wants to harm Han Mingxi, it is completely out of the limits of Han Mingqi itself. "You don''t need to know this, you just have to answer my question." Du Cheng closed the recording because he didn''t listen again. Jin Hena first hesitated. Seeing that Du Cheng intended to put away the mobile phone, her eyes suddenly flashed a bit of resoluteness. It turned out to be a hand to go to grab the mobile phone in Du Chengs hands. Her movements are quite quick, but it is a pity that she is confronted with Du Cheng. Her hand reached out halfway and she stopped. The reason is simple, because Du Cheng''s palm does not know when it has directly locked her throat. "You better not do anything unnecessary rebellion, my patience is limited." Du Cheng paused, and said very simply: "If you want, I can let you disappear from the beginning of Han Mingzhen from now on." "I, I don''t dare..." Li Meiqis heart is filled with the coldness of the ice, and she can definitely be sure that Du Chengs words are not scaring her, but really. Du Cheng is not afraid of what kind of tricks Li Meiqi will play, so he directly released his palm. "Cough and cough..." Li Meiqi burst into a cough, and then it was better. Seeing that Du Cheng did not speak, Li Meiqi said her trade with Jin Hena without reservation: "Jin He Na promised to give me a 5% stake in 3 Star Electronics, and 50 billion in cash..." Of course, these 50 billion yuan is the won, and if it is converted into * renminbi, it will be about 400 million. However, for Li Meiqi, this is already a very rich condition, or the 50 billion won is not a big deal, but the 5% stake in the 3 star electronics has already allowed her to enjoy the luxury life of several generations. After listening to Li Meiqi, there was a faint smile between Du Chengs mouth and his mouth. "I will give you two choices now. The first one, you will immediately tell you about the deal with Jin Hena and leave Han Mingxi." Du Cheng paused, and then went on to say: "The second one, help me to do something. If it succeeds, I will give you the same compensation according to the conditions that Jin Hena promised you. However, you must stay with Han Mingxi, and You''d better be able to guarantee that Han Minghao will live a hundred years old. If he has any accident, you will wait to bury him..." After listening to Du Cheng, Li Meiqi was obviously silent. It is not so much a choice. In fact, there is only one choice in her true sense, and that is the second choice. If she makes the first choice, she will not only have to bear the revenge of Han Minghao, I am afraid that even Jin Hena will not let her go. "What do you want me to do?" After thinking for a while, Li Meiqi asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng said: "I will give you a document. When you get it, you can transfer it to Jin Hena. It is a confidential document of 3 stars. As for how to gain her trust, it is your business. It is." "this one?" Li Meiqi looked at Du Cheng with some incredulity. Obviously, she did not think that Du Chengs things she wanted to do were so simple. "If you don''t think too little, I can add some more." Du Cheng did not look at Li Meiqi and did not say anything, because there is no need. "Enough, enough." How can Li Meiqi dare to let Du Chengjia together and shake his head. "In addition, replace the pills that you have given to Han Mingxi. If you don''t want to die, it is best not to move any more hands and feet in those pills." Du Cheng finally reminded me that after all, it is related to the safety of Han Mingxi, and he also needs to be treated with caution. "I won''t, I will take good care of Han Mingxi." Li Meiqi quickly responded that she did not dare to do anything anyway. "Well, I don''t want this third person to know about this. I hope that you can keep it secret." Du Cheng didn''t stay much. After he finished, he opened the door and went out. This matter is relatively simple to handle, but he did not intend to let Jin Hena mean so, so a plan for mg electronics and even the entire Li family has quietly started at this time. Because there are some things that need to pay an absolute price. After handing over the documents to Li Meiqi, Du Cheng returned to China. Those documents are some of the research materials on electronics, and they are very cutting-edge materials, at least comparable to the current technology of Xingteng Technology. Of course, these are just appearances. Du Cheng may kindly hand over this technology to mg electronics, and as long as mg Electronics intends to use these technologies, it is basically the day of the extinction of mg electronics. However, Du Fucheng did not pay any attention to it now. Anyway, it was not a one-on-one thing. Therefore, after returning to Yi Ningju, he prepared to travel to Los Angeles. Ah San and Dagang will temporarily stay in the capital for some time, and there, Dong Cheng and the Queen with a group of elite members are planning the arrangement, although the process of Xuan Qingguan can ease Dong Cheng and the Queen. The pressure on the body, but like this kind of thing, Du Cheng still intends to take a look at it personally. Therefore, I only stayed in Yi Ning for one night. The next morning, Du Cheng went out to Los Angeles early. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was more than four o''clock in the afternoon of Los Angeles. Out of the airport, Du Cheng did not have any stops, drove directly to the town of Leite. Although it is only less than a month apart, this is a very good progress, but if you want to complete it, you have to wait a few months. When Du Cheng arrived, Dong Cheng was holding Xuan Qing under the underground tunnel. For his cousin, Dong Cheng is obviously very valued. He is telling Xuan Qingguan from time to time that he is a macroeconomics. His growth model is actually similar to Xuan Qinguan, but his foundation is much better than Xuanqing. Before joining the elite group, he was a high school student. Later, under Du Chengs instructions, he kept on. After studying for so many years, he has been studying very hard, so whether it is knowledge or experience, he is far higher than Xuan Qingguan. "Du Ge, how come you?" Seeing Du Cheng''s arrival, Dong Cheng was somewhat surprised, but he quickly put down the books and went with Duan Qingguan to go through the process. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then sat down next to the wooden chair. There is no office space under the underground tunnel. It is basically a type of table and several chairs that can be moved at any time. "Dongcheng, A3 and Dagang are not there, you and the Queen will not take care of it." Then he sat down and Du Cheng asked A3. This kind of thing can be asked clearly on the phone, but such face-to-face conversation is undoubtedly a better choice. Dong Cheng nodded gently, and said: "Alright, I am now with the Queen each time to keep ten, and the remaining four are temporarily responsible for the Qingguan." Before Xuan Qinguan didn''t come, he and the queen were basically twelve people each, while in the remaining twelve, both of them needed to use six hours of sleep time. The real free time is also a few hours. Only. Fortunately, he and the Queen''s body are extremely strong. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that it will not last for a few days. Du Cheng can also imagine how tightly Dongchengs time is now. After a slight smile, he said, Well, I have been lucky for you during this time. After Ah San and Dagang come over, you may have time to relax. "It doesn''t matter, Du Ge, we have checked it out for a while, and after the familiarity of Qingguan, our time can be adjusted again. Ah San and Dagang are doing their business..." Dong Cheng said to the back. It also laughed out. His relationship with Ah San and Da Gang is also very good. Now they can see that they can become a family, and he is naturally happy for Ah San. Du Cheng took a look at Dongcheng, and then smiled and said: "Dongcheng, you are your own, your age is not much better than Ahsan. After waiting for the plan here, you should almost find one." Dongcheng smiled a little embarrassed and said: "This is not urgent yet, wait until the plan is completed, then Lord, ha..." Seeing Dongcheng, Du Cheng did not say anything any more. When he was too big, he could see if he had a chance to help Dongcheng find a good one. In these years, Dongcheng has done a lot of things for him, and his contribution is very big. Therefore, he should still take care of Dongcheng in these aspects. Said, Dongcheng seems to think of something, directly said: "For Du Ge, the Queen''s recent mood does not seem to be very good, if you have time, go see her." "Well, I know, I will wait for her to see her." Du Cheng responded very simply. Now that he came to Los Angeles, he also needs to see the Queen. The things of Ah San and Dagang may have some excitement for the Queen. After all, the Queen also likes Ah San and Dagang. Therefore, after knowing that Ah San and Dagang are almost settled, the Queen is happy for them. At the same time, the uncomfortable nature in the heart is also imaginable. After staying in the underground tunnel for more than half a year, Du Cheng returned to the ground and walked directly to a type of residential area in the town center. The Queen has a house here, a standard American-style building, and the house is not big, but she is completely enough to live alone. Ah San and Dong Cheng have houses here. The original house was occupied by A San and Dagang. After Dong Cheng arrived, he directly joined it. Anyway, the size of the house is quite large, but now Xuan Qingguan joins. Nature is also added to it. Far away, Du Cheng can see the Queen''s six-series coupe parked outside the house ~www.novelhall.com~ After approaching, Du Cheng will gently ring the doorbell. The doorbell has a monitoring system, but after a while, the door is already open. "Du Cheng, how come you?" Behind the gate, the queen wearing a white nightdress asked some questions from Du Cheng. A show is sweeping down like a wave. The white nightdress gives a very dignified feeling. Since the last change, the Queens style has not changed back. Correctly speaking, the current queen is the real one. The most authentic queen, just like her real name, Wang Weiyu, a very woman and a woman''s name. Du Cheng smiled and pointed to the inside of the door and said: "Let''s take a look, why not let me in?" "What do you say?" The Queen also smiled. Unlike before, her current smile is obviously a bit more tender. When she finished, she let her open and let Du Cheng enter the house. v4 Chapter 1155： Uneasy, let him disappear Chapter 1155 is restless, let him disappear The house is a second-hand house that is bought directly. There is no change in the decoration inside. It is full of American country style layout, but the furniture has been changed again. After entering the house, Du Cheng sat on the light blue embraced sand in the middle. The Queen sat down on the opposite side of Du Cheng, and the slender obliques together gave a very ladylike feeling. It can be said that the current queen is really very different from the past. It seems that this is her true self. "Du Cheng, I will give you some tea." The Queen said, picking up the tea set on the coffee table. Her technique of making tea is very skilled. It is obviously practiced, and the posture is very elegant. If she was not too deeply rooted in the past, I am afraid that no one would associate her with the former queen. . "Queen, Ah San, have they called you?" Du Cheng did not adapt to this kind of anger, and asked the Queen. "Ok." The Queen nodded slightly, then said a little blankly: "For so many years, or this road is our three best choices." "You, have you thought about the way you have to go?" Du Cheng then asked. However, if he asks this question, it is undoubtedly equivalent to telling the Queen that it is impossible between them. If he is now single, the queen after the transition is undoubtedly very suitable for being a girlfriend. But unfortunately, he Du Cheng is not single, and there are too many women around him. After agreeing with Gu Sixin, Du Cheng has no way to accept other feelings. To be a man is to be content with contentment. If he is not satisfied, I am afraid that everything will be regretted by then. Listening to Du Cheng, the Queens eyes clearly flashed a bit of panic, but she was not an ordinary woman after all, but after a while she recovered her previous calmness and shook her head and said: I dont know, I still never thought before..." After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "Would you like to give me some holidays, you should have some time to go home, I will arrange some staff here." Everything about his current affairs has been arranged. As long as they arrange Aqiu or Dahu, and several people take turns to guard it, there should be no problem. Even he can stay here for some time. Of course, there is a reason why he said this, that is, the Queens current state of mind seems to have allowed her to have a time for adjustment. The Queen hesitated for a moment, and finally did not reject Du Chengs proposal. After gently nodding his head, he said, Well, let me go home. Her home is not in Beijing. Her identity is somewhat different from that of Ah San and Dagang. It is not a family name, but an ordinary family. Seeing that the Queen had a decision, Du Cheng said directly: "That''s it. If you have anything after you go back, you can call me and take a good rest. The things here are not urgent." "I will." The Queen nodded softly, but her eyes looked at Du Cheng, and her face showed a faint smile. She said, "Duo Ge, have you prepared me to leave with A3 from a long time ago?" What happened?" Wen Yan, Du Cheng just smiled and did not explain anything. He knows why the Queen said this, but this is an inevitable thing. Whether it is Asan or Dagang and her queen, it is impossible to always do things with him. When three people are married, they must left. So at the very beginning, Du Cheng was preparing for the departure of the Queen and Asan. "Dugo, thank you." The Queen sincerely thanked Du Chengdao, because Du Cheng gave her and Ah San a very rich wealth, enough for them to waste a few years. "You have helped me a lot in these years, so these are what you deserve." Du Cheng smiled and said, Ah San, their arrival, let him Du Cheng can carry out the planned plan more smoothly, and they are also trained by Ao San and Xuantang and the elite group. For Du Cheng, Three, everything they do is far more than those wealth. The Queen also smiled and didn''t have any more. Although the matter was finished, Du Cheng did not immediately get up and left, because the Queens tea was already soaked. However, when Du Cheng intended to approach a cup of fragrant tea handed over by the Queen, the sound of the doorbell suddenly rang. Then, a male voice full of his magnetism sounded, and it was still the authentic English language of Lei Zhen Te Na Nao. "Sister Wang, I am Brann, are you at home?" The man was very polite, but he could hear it from his tone. He must have known that the Queen was at home. "A fly." There was a hint of disgust in the Queen''s eyes, but after a faint sigh, he got up and walked outside the door. Du Cheng did not mean to leave, because this kind of thing, the Queen can easily solve it. Open the door, a tall figure suddenly appeared outside the gate. This is a 30-year-old American youth, with more than two meters of height and strong physique, coupled with the angular face, it is a very charming character. It is a pity that in addition to Du Cheng and A San, the Queen is born with a sense of disgust towards other men. This American youth wants to chase her words, no doubt it is self-seeking. "Mr. Braun, I will finally warn you once, you better not come to me again, otherwise, I will make you die very ugly..." Faced with other men, the Queen showed her fierceness instinctively. A cold killing was scattered from her body, or the Bran should have been hit by the gun, the Queen''s recent mood. . . Can''t be good. Brann''s face was tight, but he did not answer, but looked from the Queen''s side to the Du Cheng sitting in the hall, with some gloom between his eyes. "Bran, do you want me to say it again?" The Queen''s look is even more cold, and can be seen from her cold eyes. If Braun does not leave, she will definitely shoot. "Sorry, Sister Wang, I will leave." I don''t know if I felt the killing and anger of the Queen, or because I saw Du Cheng, this Braun did not force anything to stop, and then left after a cry. The Queen glanced coldly at Braun''s back, and then it closed the door directly. Du Cheng did not ask anything, but just now Braun looked at his eyes and it was obvious to tell him that the purpose of Braun''s coming here was directed at him. Du Cheng was originally just speculation, but his guess was quickly realized. He only sat in the Queen for less than ten minutes and then left. It was only after this time that he came out, but he was surrounded by more than a dozen young people who suddenly burst out of the surrounding area, and that Braun was one of them. "What the **** is the Chinese, what is your relationship with Wang Jie?" When Braun faced Du Cheng, there was no gentleman''s demeanor in front of the Queen, but it was full of anger. The young people who came with him are basically the same. Obviously, most of these people are mixed. "Step aside." Du Cheng did not explain, because these people are still not qualified. "Child, it''s quite crazy." The Brann snorted coldly, and then he turned a blind eye to the young people beside him. The young people met and saw that Du Chengs body was not as tall as they were, and there was only one person who didnt put it in the heart. Instead, he stepped straight toward Du Cheng. This kind of warning, Du Cheng generally does not say the second time. --boom A heavy crash sounded and the young men flew back at the same time. However, Du Chengs movement did not stop. In the absence of Brauns response and his reaction, his body appeared in front of Braun as a teleport. And his palm is like a steel hoop, which directly locks Braun''s throat. "If you don''t want to die, the next time you roll last far." It was only a very simple one, and Du Cheng directly smashed Brann from the ground. Immediately afterwards, Du Chengs hand was only a force. The Braun was like a shot put directly to Duan, and he slammed into a car not far away. Looking at this scene, the young people next to them were dumbfounded, and no one thought that things would change like this. The horror of Du Chengs skill is to make them horrified. Du Cheng didn''t stop any more. He didn''t want to waste any time on these young people. He just glanced at the young people and then left. After Du Cheng left, the young people reacted and they ran towards Brann one by one. "Bran, how are you?" Everyone helped Braun to help him, and he looked at the confused Braun. They knew that Du Chengs fall was probably very heavy. Braun only felt his own brain dizzy, but fortunately his body was strong enough, but after a few minutes of rest, consciousness began to wake up. "Damn, how can the Chinese have such great strength, it is too abnormal." I remembered the feeling of approaching death when Du Cheng was locked in his throat. Braun was a little scared at this time, and his back was a bit cold. "Bran, I think this is still a bad thing. This Chinese seems to be a bit simple. We better not to provoke him." One of those youths is obviously somewhat comfortable. "Yeah, Braun, I heard that Chinese people will be Chinese Kung Fu. We can''t beat him." Obviously, more than one of those youths is afraid. "Afraid of him, I can''t beat him, I still have a gun. I don''t believe that he is not afraid of bullets..." Bran said with an angry look, obviously he couldn''t swallow this breath. "Bran, forget it, there is no need to make this happen for this, and the Chinese don''t seem to come here often, or he will leave tomorrow." His friend once again advised that it was obvious that after watching Du Chengs strength, he did not dare to be enemies with Du Cheng. "Right, first check out his details. First, you guys will help me to pay attention and see what the guy is doing here." After thinking about it, Bran went on and said: "The Chinese people here have suddenly become more and more. They may be secret things. You are all staring at them and don''t let the other party give it up..." "It seems that there are a lot more Chinese people in the town recently." "Well, let''s check it out first..." Braun was obviously prestigious among these young people, and the young people did not reject his request again, and they all agreed. When they were talking to Braun, Du Cheng had once again entered the underground tunnel. "Dongcheng, the Queen may leave in the next two days. You have been lucky for more than a few days. I have arranged several people to help you in two days." This time I saw Dongcheng, Du Cheng will directly explain the next arrangement. After all, this matter still needs to inform Dong Cheng, he must have a psychological preparation. If the Queen leaves, the burden on his shoulder will undoubtedly be much more important. "Okay, Du Ge, I will arrange it." Dong Cheng directly nodded, and for Du Chen''s arrangement, he did not have any unexpected colors. Obviously, he had long guessed that the Queen might leave some time. "I will let Aqiu and Dahu and Erhu come over to help you. As for other arrangements, you can look at it yourself." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, Aqiu and Dongcheng are familiar with each other. It will be a lot easier to arrange. "Ok." Dong Cheng was very simple, and he did not have any opinions on Du Chengs arrangement. "Then I will go back first. If there is nothing, I will come with Aqiu in two days." Du Cheng did not stop anything. After he said it, he got up and left. Dong Cheng did not send anything, because he knew that Du Cheng did not need such a custom. After leaving the villa, Du Cheng went directly to the Ford car that he borrowed from the airport. Only this was just sitting in the car, Du Cheng''s brow was already slightly wrinkled. Although the opponent''s dodge is very fast, but with his eyesight and dynamic vision, it is very easy to directly lock the shadows of several people hiding in the dark. Du Cheng also saw the faces of several of them, just a few of the youths who had been with the Braun. Du Cheng did not leave immediately. After thinking about it, he took out the mobile phone directly and dialed the telephone number of Dongcheng. "Du Ge, is there anything?" On the phone, Dong Chengs voice rang very quickly. Du Cheng didn''t think much about it. He said directly: "Dongcheng, you pay attention to some of the nearby gangsters. They may be investigating here." "Okay, Du Ge, I will arrange for people to handle this matter." Dong Chengs voice is clear, and obviously knows what Du Cheng is worried about. "This thing can''t be careless. If they don''t listen to the warning, let them disappear." Disappearing is death. On some things, Du Cheng has always been very cold-blooded. "I know, Duo, you can rest assured." Dong Cheng was very quick, and he also knew what kind of trouble it would cause if it leaked. Du Cheng was very reassured about Dongcheng''s ability to handle things. Therefore, he did not say anything more. After turning off the phone, he drove directly to the airport. After leaving from Los Angeles, Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ning, but went directly to the capital. He has not gone to the military research base for some days. Although Tang Xinxin is presiding over the research of the research base, he will ask for help through video conferences, but some things must be attended in person to observe the comparison. it is good. At present, the overall progress of the research base is still very gratifying. According to Du Chengs own prediction, most of the preliminary research of the entire blueprint plan will be officially completed in about December. As for the follow-up research, basically it is not about what he has to do. Because from the end of the year, his Du Cheng life will become more busy. For him, marriage is a top priority for him. Anything must be concession for the big marriage. . When I returned to China, the time was already in the afternoon...more. This left the military base, and Du Cheng drove directly to the inside of the research center. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already called Tang Xinxin in advance, and when he arrived at the gate of the scientific research base, Tang Xinxin had personally waited for him at the gate of the research base~www.novelhall. Com~ A white scientific research uniform, the head of the blue silk directly behind the head, Tang Xinxin''s dress is very simple. "Du Cheng, you came just right, we just encountered some more difficult problems." Seeing Du Cheng, Tang Xinxin''s pretty face suddenly raised an excited smile. "is it..." Du Cheng smiled and said: "Let''s go, look at it together." After that, he and Tang Xinxin went into the scientific research base. Friends recommended the book: [cents] of the gourd city: old Lee Content brief introduction: Li Qiuyuan, a poor family, was mistakenly arrested into the government because of black and white impermanence. In order to make up for Li Qiuyuans loss, Black and White impermanence will give Li Qiuyuan a Pui Yuandan who can improve the human body and enhance the strength of the people. When Li Qiuyuan was thrown back into the reincarnation channel, he also hurriedly hanged the white impermanence. A black gourd at the waist brought back to the world. Since then, Li Qiuyuan, who has returned to the world, has begun an unusual journey of life. v4 Chapter 1156： mutation Chapter 1156 Mutation In the huge exhibition hall, the solar weapons that have been successfully developed are quietly placed in the middle, and the remote fixed-point attack system is already installed. At the same time, the satellite light source acquisition system is also successfully solved. "Chief, do you want to try the power of the solar energy gun first?" Tang Xinxin led Du Cheng directly to the exhibition hall, and at this time, his name for Du Cheng was officially changed. The solar energy cannon is also the official name given by the military to solar weapons. Next to it, the researchers responsible for the solar energy cannons have also gathered together. Everyone is obviously very excited about the arrival of Du Cheng. Correctly speaking, this solar energy cannon can only be regarded as a model success, not a real technical success, because there are still some small problems that have not been solved. If it can be solved, basically the solar energy cannon can be truly It shows its most terrifying power. "Well, let me try it first." Du Cheng responded very simply, then walked toward the console of the solar energy cannon. When Du Cheng first took out the solar energy cannon technology, it has undergone some unique improvements. Although the future solar weapon attack is very precise, the control aspect is very subtle. Therefore, Du Cheng directly reduced some precise control, making the control of the solar energy gun much simpler. It''s just an electronic control platform. Although there are hundreds of buttons, more control is concentrated between a large touch screen on the platform. For this control Du Cheng naturally is handy, and the zenith at the top of the exhibition hall has also been opened at this time. "Chief, there are currently three places in our attack test site. This is the coordinates of the attack test site..." Tang Xinxin introduced Du Chengs three new military sites to test the power of solar energy guns at Du Chengs side. They are located between the mountains, even if they make a loud noise, others will only I thought it was the sound of thunder. Du Cheng nodded gently, and then opened the video mode of the three test sites according to the address stated by Tang Xinxin. There are two types of attack modes for solar energy cannons. One is the coordinate attack mode. You only need to input the exact coordinates to attack. The second is controlled by video. This is a new type of skill. You only need to touch the point where you touch the screen to directly lock the attack location. "Attack energy points, can only be controlled below 25%?" Du Cheng quickly debugged it, and it locked the attack site. However, he did not attack immediately, but asked Tang Xinxin. "Yes, the chief, the current lens material is temporarily unable to find a more suitable replacement alloy, so temporarily only use 25% of the attack energy point, and there are restrictions on the number of attacks, each attack must be five times Replace a lens..." Tang Xinxin responded very quickly. She is naturally very familiar with everything about this solar energy cannon. What she said is the collection of light, the collection of solar energy cannons and the shooting of lenses. At present, it is only temporarily replaced by the latest alloy skill of the country. If it is impossible to find a more suitable alloy as a lens, this solar energy can The power of the gun will be greatly limited. "Ok." Du Cheng just nodded, and then did not say anything, but controlled the solar light cannon to start a test attack. When the control button of the attack is pressed, Du Cheng can obviously feel that the temperature around the moment has increased a little. With the sound of the current as the current, a white light is like a rocket. Go straight on. All of this was done in less than a fraction of five seconds. It was only a moment of waste, and the test site rang a deafening roar, even if it was just through the screen, Du Cheng could still feel the powerful explosive power. After the dust cloud formed by the explosion dissipated, a huge earthen pit appeared in front of Du Cheng. Just about the power, the power of this solar cannon is stronger than the power of many missiles, and these are only using 25% of the power of the solar energy cannon. Whether it is power or attack speed, etc., solar energy cannons far exceed the current long-range missile devices. Moreover, the technology of the solar energy cannon can not be intercepted before the exposure. "Chief, the alloy problem of the lens, you are not saying that there is a way to solve it. Is it time to say it?" Waiting for Du Cheng to complete the test, Tang Xinxin asked a question that Du Cheng was very much looking forward to. She waited for this day for a long time. Before the technology of the new lens alloy was obtained, the power of the solar energy cannon was only ordinary, and it could not truly reflect the power of the solar energy cannon. Therefore, she very much hopes to see the moment when the power of the solar energy cannon is really exerted. "Let''s wait a little longer, this study can be put aside first, I will tell you when I wait." The information on the alloy is long-lasting. However, if you want to synthesize an alloy, you must use a large amount of ferrocene rough for alloy synthesis. At present, the project at the Tamaia mine is still underway. There is still some time left to complete the work. It is obviously inappropriate to use a lot of mining. However, it is not impossible to extract a batch of first-time solar fiber cannon lenses. All of these people need to go to the Tamaia mine to get a glimpse of it, so he did not give Tang Xinxin their exact date. "Okay, chief." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Tang Xinxin naturally would not ask more questions. Now Du Cheng said so, she believes Du Cheng has his own reasons. Therefore, Tang Xinxin said directly: "Chief, let''s take a look at the new electromagnetic shock technology. At present, this technology has completed the preliminary planning. We have tried to launch a test attack that can last for an hour. In time, it seriously interferes with or even destroys all electronic devices within a radius of ten miles. However, there are still some technical problems that we have not solved, for example..." Listening to Tang Xinxin''s introduction, Du Cheng only occasionally nodded. He still trusts Tang Xinxin''s ability to work, and this electromagnetic impact technology is one of the three most critical research projects in the current blueprint program. In the future, the military war of electronic technology is absolutely mainstream, and electromagnetic shock technology is definitely the most deadly weapon of electronic warfare. Without anti-electromagnetic shock technology, an electromagnetic shock attack may definitely become a turning point in war. . Because electromagnetic shock can damage electronic equipment and interfere with any signal body, more than 95% of electronic equipment cannot be used normally as long as it is attacked by electromagnetic shock. However, there are still many problems to be solved in this technology. Du Cheng did not stay in the research base for too long, about five o''clock, he left the car. In the evening he has already made an appointment with Ye Mei and will go to Ye Family to eat. Since the move to the home of Yi Ning, the number of times Du Chenglai came to Beijing has been significantly reduced. This is not because Du Cheng does not want to come, but his time is basically relatively tight, at least so far, his time is somewhat arranged. "Du Cheng, it is really a rare customer. Why didn''t you come to see me as an old man?" When Du Cheng went to Yejia Villa, Ye Yezi was sitting in the hall watching military news. Seeing Du Cheng, he was obviously dissatisfied and complained to Du Cheng. Since last month, Ye Laozi has officially begun to retreat to the second line. This time it is a real retreat. Even if he holds any position, it is only a nominal one. It is really a leisurely leisure. Of course, he is just a person who has been idle, and his reputation is getting higher and higher. As a big-named person in the military, as long as he survives in this world for a day, the prestige will be upgraded a bit more, and the influence on the military will be even greater. "Dad, I am not here yet..." Du Cheng knew that he was losing money, and he did not explain anything too much. Anyway, there was no need for it. At this time, Ye Mei was accompanied by Zhong Yueyi from the upstairs, Zhong Xuehua also, only Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu, the two fathers and sons have not yet returned. "Du Cheng, Grandpa is waiting for you to come and accompany him to play a few games every day..." Ye Mei also helped Du Yes father to say Du Cheng, but she could see it from her stunned face. She had helped Du Cheng in front of Yes father to say good things. "Father, I will come over often if I have a chance." Du Cheng is a homeopathic guarantee, like Ye Laozi is so old, the fun of life is really only a few, so Du Cheng intends to take time to take a look at the capital, anyway, no need How much time. "That''s still okay, you are still busy with the things above you." Ye Yes father is obviously happy a lot, and there are still some insincere words. However, after a smile, Ye Laozi directly opened the topic and said: "For Du Cheng, you just came over from the research base, right?" "Yes, Father." "Du Cheng, do you know what the military wants to do now?" Father Ye asked. "do not know..." Du Cheng smiled, but the heart was already guessing a few points. "The people in the military, now wait for the arrival of the global military exercise at the end of the year, and raise your eyebrows..." It''s just a simple four-word, but it has already described the words that Ye''s father wants to say. Its probably the goal of anyone in the national military now. Although the countrys military strength has been constantly improving for so many years, the real level of technology is still a certain gap with those cutting-edge countries. After all, on the starting line, it is much later than other countries. However, these can now be history. The success of the blueprint plan is absolutely unimaginable and cannot be imagined by other countries. Ye Yezi can be very sure, waiting for the global military exercise composed of more than 30 countries around the world to begin, the military military technology display of the national military can definitely shock the whole world. At that time, not only the national military can be proud, but the status of the whole country in the international arena will be upgraded again. If we go further, this will be a huge opportunity for China. As long as the operation is good, the country can be quickly raised in all aspects in the shortest possible time. As for how to make progress in this step, then the Politburo decision. Listening to Yes father, Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. What he wants is a truly powerful country as his guarantee. Otherwise, he will not take the initiative to propose a blueprint plan. In the evening, Ye Hu and Ye Chengtu are coming back late, and the military seems to be driving an emergency meeting. It was until 9 o''clock in the evening that Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu returned home. "Du Cheng, you come to me with a study." Just arrived home, Ye Chengtu shouted Du Cheng into his study. Ye Hu and Ye Laozi came in and then came in. "Du Cheng, your plan on the other side of Los Angeles may have to stop early." This has just entered the study, Ye Chengtu said very carefully to Du Cheng. "Uncle, is there something wrong?" Du Cheng was in a tight heart and asked quickly. Intuition tells him that the reason why Ye Chengtu came back so late is definitely related to his plan. At present, this plan is not a secret for some people. At least a few military amnesties are already known. "It is possible that we have news from people over there. It seems that there is a military operation for the town of Leite, whether it is for you or not, I am afraid that your plans may be discovered by then." Ye Chengtu said very simply, at this time, he will not care about the military secrets. And there is no outsider in the field, so his words are very direct. After listening to Ye Chengtu, Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled. As Ye Chengtu said, if there is really a military operation against the town of Leite, whether it is directed at his plan, I am afraid that the abnormalities of the town of Leit will be discovered. Its just that Du Chengs thoughts are that there is a problem in the end, so this will be discovered by the US. Those little punks? This answer is obviously not very likely, but in addition, Du Cheng is temporarily unable to think of other possibilities. But no matter what, he must make arrangements right away. "Uncle, I know, I will go over now and take the time to let everyone evacuate first." Du Cheng thought without thinking, he made a direct decision. If this is the case, he must let everyone move immediately now. Otherwise, it will be difficult for everyone to leave after the militarys actions begin. "Do you want us to help you?" Ye Chengtu asked directly to Du Cheng. He was very clear about Du Chengs plan there. He also knew that Du Cheng had a large number of people to arrange to leave. At this time, he had to reach out to help Du Chengyi. Du Cheng did not refuse, but said directly: "Well, I will go first. You can arrange a 10-car transport machine to help me pick up people. As for the others, I will destroy them all over there." "No problem, I am going to make arrangements now." Ye Chengtu did not even think about it and agreed to Duos contribution to the country and the military. Even if Du Cheng asked for an army support, he would not hesitate. "Then I have passed, keep in touch." Du Cheng said a word, then he got up and walked out to the outside. Obviously, the US military action will be launched at the same time, so he must hurry up every minute before this. Ye Chengtu also left, he did not arrange by phone, but intended to go directly to the military base. This left Yejia Villa, Du Cheng directly called Dongcheng. "Du Ge, it should be impossible, our confidential work is doing very well, and so far, our reconnaissance squad outside did not find any difference..." When he heard that Du Cheng had finished the plan, Dong Chengs tone was obviously full of puzzles. This time the plan may be said to be very very concealed. Even if someone comes to secretly investigate, Dong Cheng believes that it is absolutely impossible for the other party to find the same under the ground without their reaction. "This thing will come back later and say ~www.novelhall.com~ You will go back to China and say, you contact the Queen. Now everything is going according to the plan I said, and the speed is fast." Du Cheng is also puzzled, but this time is definitely not the time to find the problem, the most important thing is to let Dongcheng return to the country first. The Queen is still there, because it is the evening of the time in Los Angeles. If the Queen returns, she will have to wait until the next day. "Okay, Du Ge." Listening to Du Cheng said, Dong Cheng would no longer ask anything. In this respect, he is absolutely obedient to Du Cheng, although it would be a pity to give up that plan, but compared to the lives of hundreds of brothers, this is a bit insignificant. Du Cheng is quickly arranging his own retreat plan, but for his own sake, his actions are only just beginning. If the plan fails, then he will only have one thing to do next, and then destroy it. v4 Chapter 1157： Black weekend Chapter 1157 Black Weekend Sun Moon 2 almost fell into the plain near the town of Leite at the fastest speed. This is a unique feature of the Sun and Moon II. As long as the plain can be flat, it can be landed. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng directly launched his own fastest speed toward the town of Leite, perhaps because of the upcoming big event, the entire Leite town was obviously a bit more dignified. Du Cheng went directly to the villa leading to the underground tunnel. Compared with usual, it is no doubt more quiet here. Within the entire hall, only Dongcheng and the Queen were there, and the rest of the people had already evacuated in this one-hour period and went to the evacuation site arranged by Du Cheng. With Xuan Qingguan being responsible there, both Du Cheng and Dong Cheng are very reassured. "Du Ge." When Du Cheng came in, Dong Cheng stood up from the sofa for the first time. The Queen also stood up. She was very relaxed. She was replaced with a light blue short skirt. The tight-fitting design fully showed her graceful figure, although it was still very sexy, but However, it lacks the wild taste of the past, but it gives people a unique charm. "Dongcheng, things are arranged?" Du Cheng nodded gently and said, sitting down on the sofa. Time is not anxious, because the military base is already under the supervision of his Du Cheng, and as soon as the other party moves, he can react immediately. "All arranged, all the vehicles have been surrounded, and installed DTK remote control bombs, can be detonated at any time." Dong Cheng quickly responded, for Du Cheng''s arrangements, he has always been The implementation is very serious. This time the elite group of hundreds of people came over to perform any, everyone did not bring anything to come, basically all the clothes and daily necessities are what A3 they purchased in advance here, plus all the identity documents Its all fake, so even after being discovered, the US side must not be able to find any used dramas. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, he still trusts Dong Cheng''s ability to execute. Dongcheng still has something to say. After waiting for the report, he said directly: "Du Ge, we have found out the reason for the plan to leak. There is a semi-retired geologist in the town. He dug a basement. As a geological research room, the basement is just above the underground tunnel we control..." After listening to Dong Cheng, Du Cheng had some speechless. He is a thousand dollars, but he did not expect that there is still a geological expert in the town, and even more unexpected is that his own underground tunnel actually passed under the secret of the other side. It is no wonder that under such strict protection, it will be leaked. Some things are simply unpredictable, even if it is smarter. Du Cheng took a look at the time and said: "This plan will give up first, the rest of the things I will solve, you should almost leave, and the corresponding aircraft should arrive in about ten minutes." "Du Ge, do we need to stay and help you?" Dong Cheng asked. Although the Queen did not say, but her meaning is also very obvious, if Du Cheng wants to help, she and Dong Cheng will definitely stay to help. "No, you should go first, I can solve the problem here alone." Du Cheng shook his head gently. The strength of Dongcheng and the Queen was good, but it was still difficult to help him. Moreover, Du Cheng does not want Dong Cheng and the Queen to take risks. If they go with their strength, the chance of surviving will never exceed 10%. "Well, then let''s go back first, Du Ge, we are waiting for your good news in China." Dong Cheng did not insist on anything, even if Du Cheng made a decision, then his insistence is no longer important. . "Well, be careful all the way." Du Cheng said a simple one, then walked outside the villa. Dong Cheng and the Queen also got up, and the two left here immediately after Du Cheng. The speed of the military is indeed very fast. The US base has not yet come and has an action. The transport plane arranged by the military has arrived at the location that Du Cheng has already selected. These departments use the latest invisible skills, so there is no need to worry about being discovered by the US radar scanner. Du Cheng did not act immediately. Instead, after watching everyone leave the plane, he let Xiner directly control the plane to leave Los Angeles and go to other cities. He himself was carrying the Qinglong Land Suit. Hidden into a small forest. The US action was very fast, and it was not long before Du Cheng was arranged. A large number of troops within the US base quickly opened up from the base, and the target was the town of Leite, and formed a situation of encirclement. At the same time, Du Cheng, who has been replaced by the Qinglong Land Suit, rushed to the military base like a ghost. The place where Du Cheng is located is not far from the military base. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived at the military base, the army of the base just surrounded the town of Leite. "Time should be almost the same." Du Cheng was far away from the forest, and did not rush into the research center, but quickly picked up a remote control device. This remote control device was given to him by Dongcheng. This remote control device controls the remote control bombs. Dongcheng parked the vehicles in an abandoned factory in the town. Even if it exploded, it would not affect the residents around. Xiner is closely monitoring the US''s every move through Dongcheng''s monitoring devices installed in the town. Seeing that the US encirclement is getting closer and closer, Du Cheng has pressed the button in advance when the US team and the team are about to enter the town. - bombardment The roar of the explosion suddenly spread throughout the plains, and the explosion sounded very loud. Even if it was so far away, Du Cheng could still hear it clearly. Not only that, but the cyclone formed by the bombs rushed straight into the sky and spread quickly. At the same time, Du Cheng''s figure finally had an action. He quickly took out a black electronic instrument from his arms. The whole person was like a sharp arrow from the string, and quickly moved to the military base. The research center went straight away. Du Cheng directly raised his speed to the fastest state. Even in the daytime, but in the eyes of others, it is only a black smoke. If you don''t look at it seriously, you can''t see it clearly. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the research center, Du Cheng suddenly threw the black electronic device in his hand toward the research center. The distance thrown by his current strength is already terrible. The black electronic instrument was thrown directly into the middle of the research center, and it exploded rapidly under the guidance of Xiner. At that moment, a sound that was like a current was quickly spread, and the invisible sound was like a substantial power. Where the sound spread, the electronic current flashed quickly. The sound of nourishment, there are some weak blasting sounds. Moreover, the range of current spreading is very wide. Not only the entire research center, but nearly half of the area attached to the military base has been greatly affected. Almost all electronic equipment is at this moment, any electronic control system. At this time all failed, even the most simple elevator can not run at this time. And this is the true power of electromagnetic shock waves. The military is studying a large-scale electromagnetic impact gun, and he Duo has already developed a small electromagnetic shock bomb inside the base. As long as it is detonated, all the electronic instruments will be covered within the range that the electromagnetic system can cover. A fatal blow. Du Cheng and so on is this opportunity. He did not stop at all, and immediately raised his speed to the limit, and rushed into the research center with the chaos of the research center and the research base. Destruction and destruction. This is the purpose of Du Cheng''s visit here. If he can''t get the equipment and the device, then he will destroy all these things and delete all the materials that the US country has researched this time. Even if the US can study it again, without the information, the US definitely needs a long time to do. And what Du Cheng needs now is time. As the ghost-like figure rushed into the research center, Du Cheng had already controlled the entire base and the research center through Xiner, and he was already familiar with the layout and construction. Just entering it, he rushed directly to the building in the middle of the research center. There, this is the place where the US is studying new technologies. - bombardment A burst of blasting sounded from the inside of the building, but after all the electronic instruments were lost, the entire base and the research center were in chaos, because at this time, even the phone It is not available with any communication system. Therefore, at the time of the base, it is impossible to organize an effective protection force. While waiting for the arrival of the army on the military side, the entire research center building was already full of wolves, and the whole building was somewhat ruined between the blasts. As for Du Cheng, he had quietly left before the arrival of the army. While waiting for the US to respond and monitor the entire Los Angeles to find Du Chengs terrorist organization, Du Cheng has already flown to Italy on the 2nd and the 2nd. Black weekend, for the two countries of the United States and Italy, this is a black day. Business organizations have been eroded by the tartaric organization. The electronic equipment of the entire military base was destroyed, and all kinds of cutting-edge scientific research equipment were spared. . . Spokesmen from both countries have made it very clear that this is a targeted terrorist attack. . . It is a pity that the two countries are any clues. Some of them are bizarre. There are even a few infamous terrorist organizations that have acknowledged this terrorist attack. . . Du Cheng has already appeared in the capital when two countries are preparing to find a real murderer on a large scale. However, Du Cheng did not go to Ye Family this time, but went directly to the Premiers courtyard house. Also appearing in the courtyard house with Du Cheng is Ye Chengtu and a large army, but unfortunately, no one except these parties knows what this talk has talked about. When the trembling terrorist attacks in this place became more and more fierce, Du Cheng went directly to South Africa on the 2nd and the 2nd. In addition to the aircraft, in addition to Du Cheng, there are two people, Dongcheng and Xuan Qinguan. Dong Cheng and Xuan Qingguan looked at Du Chengs eyes, which was obviously different from usual. This time the terrorist attacks did not know who did it, but the two of them could certainly guess, but what they did not think was that Du Chengs shots were not only so fierce, but also so amazing. "I have flowers on my face, you two, what are you looking at..." Du Cheng said something silently, or that he was somewhat speechless by Dong Cheng and Xuan Qing. "Du Ge, if I knew it, I was going to die and I went with you..." Dong Cheng said that he regretted that it was a pity that he did not insist on it. Of course, he is only there. If he insists, I am afraid that Du Cheng will not be able to take him. And the most important point is that if he goes, I am afraid this thing will be yellow. "Well, the next time I have a chance, I will let you go." Du Cheng was very refreshed. "That''s still not to be, I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of death is very embarrassing..." Dong Cheng shook his head quickly, but he heard it, let him go alone, not together. Xuan Qinguan was laughing at the side. When he was alone, he was calm and mature, but he was more like a big boy when he was next to Dongcheng. Du Cheng also smiled, but he did not say anything on this matter, but directly opened the topic and said: "Dongcheng, this time you and the Qingguan past, try to make the whole process of the project faster. I hope that all the projects of the entire Tamaya mine will be completed within three months..." "Du Cheng, this is a bit difficult..." Listening to Du Cheng, Dongcheng did not immediately guarantee. Because according to the original plan, this project needs to be renewed for at least a year or so. Now it is really difficult to shorten it to three months. Du Cheng also knows that this is difficult, but if he doesn''t try it, he may know that it is unsuccessful. Therefore, he directly said: "I will increase the manpower and try to speed up this project. In addition, about the original ilmenite. The mining is already in place. I will arrange two military planes to be transported. You only need to be responsible for mining the ilmenite." "Okay, Du Ge, I will try my best." Dongcheng has only come down, although there is no certainty between the tone, but the amount is less than a little more confidence. Du Cheng did not say anything more. The reason why he let Dongcheng step up to complete the matter here is because he still has a lot of plans to carry out. After they got married, Du Cheng did not want to destroy their wedding date because of their own plans. So from now on, Dongcheng and Xuan Qinguan are undoubtedly the real generals of Du Du, and Aqiu and Dahu. They are training goals. As long as the new generation in the elite group grows up, Dongcheng and Xuan Qinguan can relax. Between the talks, the plane was already at the airport in Cape Town. Then, a group of three people took the helicopter arranged by the project and went directly to the Tamaia mine. Du Cheng has not been here for several months. Compared with a few months ago, the change of the entire Tamaya mine is undoubtedly huge. The original rugged mountain road has been replaced by a large road ~www.novelhall.com~ but this has laid the foundation, according to the original plan, it will take at least nine months to complete. Within the Tamaia mine, it is now a high-rise building. The size of the mineral company built by Du Cheng is very large. Basically, many projects have been completed, except for equipment and underground mines. Did not start. From the next safety project, the difficulty will be larger, and the time used may be more. This is also the reason why Dongcheng is hesitant, because some things can be done ahead of time simply by increasing the manpower. The helicopter landed directly on the tarmac. Du Cheng and Dong Cheng, they just got off the plane, and the small Hu Hu, who was temporarily responsible for the base, was already coming towards them. Although Xiao Hu and Da Hu are both in the object, they are more focused on the elite group. According to Xiao Hus own, he still wants to fight more and more money in this period. After a few years, you can retire and enjoy. The most important point is that Du Cheng treats them very well. When Du Cheng needs to use people, they must be at the forefront of the most trusted members of Du Cheng. v4 Chapter 1158： island Chapter 1158 Island "Du Ge, Dong Cheng, Qing Guan..." Hu came close, and he quickly said hello to Du Cheng. Compared with the protection of Han Zhiqi, the current Hu is obviously a bit more stable and mature temperament, and it seems that there is some demeanor in the faint. In this regard, Du Chengs vision is undoubtedly very high. The reason why he arranged Hu is not only Hu can believe, but the biggest reason is because Hu has the potential to be cultivated. Without this potential, even if it is a reliable man, Du Cheng can''t let them gradually get in the upper position. Just like the original Dongcheng, it also climbed step by step, and now Ah San they gradually faded out of the elite group, Dongcheng will take over the operation of the entire elite group and Golden Eagle Security Company, becoming Du Chengs The first general. "Hu, its been a lot dark recently." Du Cheng took a shot of Hus shoulder and said, Its not so hard to do things. Sometimes you should take a proper rest. Du Cheng is very clear about what Hu is doing here. Since Hu arrived here, he has been working very hard. He is very serious in the whole project, no matter how small, under his supervision. The progress of the entire project is still faster than expected. "Du Ge, I don''t have anything at the moment, I don''t lack energy..." Hu Xiao smiled. He knew that this was a very rare opportunity for him. Naturally, he planned to work hard. "Hu, then are you bringing your wife?" Dong Cheng was laughing at the side, and the smile was so hot that he had a hot face. Xuan Qinguan was laughing on the side. He was very familiar with Hu. The two had been trained together, and they could be counted as brothers. "Well, let''s go to the warehouse first, and then wait for time to sit down and talk." Du Cheng did not say anything about Hu, he just reminded him, Hu itself is willing to work hard, this is undoubtedly the best thing. Whether it is public or private, Du Cheng hopes that Hu can grow up. "Du Ge, come with me." Hu responded, then led Du Cheng with Dongcheng and Xuan Qingguan, and walked toward the warehouse. There are nearly ten warehouses in the entire Tamaia mine, but there is only one warehouse that is truly the most important, that is, the No. 1 warehouse at the most center. Because this No. 1 warehouse will be used to store the original ilmenite, this ilmenite can be said to be the most important thing now, because he has many plans to be directly based on the original ilmenite. Based on the alloy. Therefore, the protection measures for this No. 1 warehouse are also very strict. From a distance, the entire No. 1 warehouse is like a fully sealed reinforced concrete house. Nearly 80% of the appearance of the entire warehouse is directly made of high-strength bullet-proof glass. Only the electric zenith, no windows, and the walls are all sandwiched by high-strength alloy steel plates. According to Du Chengs original design, this Even if the warehouse is bombarded with a cannon, it will take at least a dozen minutes to open. There is only one gate in the warehouse, which is heavily guarded. It is guarded by three classes of twenty-four elite members, but these are only superficial. The real defensive power is fully automatic. Both sides of the gate and the entire warehouse are all various organs designed by Du Cheng personally, and are fully monitored by Xiner. It can be said with certainty that unless he is willing to do so, or if someone else uses a plane cannon to forcibly destroy it, it is absolutely impossible to have the potential to be inside, let alone a simple gunfire, which is absolutely delusional. . Under Hus leadership, the three men went straight to the warehouse almost all the way. There are also two areas in the warehouse. The front is the guard hall, and the back is the real warehouse. "Du Ge, all the ilmenite is here, a total of one hundred and twenty-six tons." This entered the warehouse, Hu introduced to Du Cheng. As early as a year ago, Du Cheng asked Dongcheng to send a team directly to the underground mine, and began to mine the ilmenite. The volume of ferrous iron in the entire Tamaia mine was Very well-off, this hundred tons can only be regarded as a slap in the face. Of course, these are just the original stones. If you extract the real strict ferrotitanium, I am afraid that even one-fifth of them will remain. Du Cheng was watching it for a moment, and then said: "Now, try to increase the mining and mining of ilmenite. From tomorrow, there will be a special transport plane to transport these rough stones. In terms of confidentiality, we need to pay more attention to it." "Du Ge, I know, you can rest assured." Hu is very sure of the assurance. After he finished, he took another look at Dongcheng and Xuan Qingguan, and then went on to say: "And Dong Chengge and Qingguan are coming, and the three of us are guarding here, absolutely nothing will appear. questionable." Dongcheng and Qingguan are only here to help you for a few months, and you still have to be responsible for it. Du Cheng once again patted Hu''s shoulder, the meaning is already very obvious. Both Dongcheng and Xuan Qinguan are unlikely to be here to be the masters. He is the real master here, and the arrival of Dongcheng is only to assist him and help him grow up quickly. After all, Hu can be said to be far worse than Dongcheng than any other experience. "Du Ge, I know, I will work hard." Hu seriously nodded his head and looked firm. "Well, let''s go and look at the outside project, and consult with them to see if there is any better way to speed up the project..." Du Cheng did not stay much here. In addition to arranging the transportation of ilmenite, this time he still wants to find out if there is a way to speed up the project. "Ok." Dongcheng nodded and the group went straight out of the warehouse. Du Cheng did not return to China immediately, but stayed at the Tamaya mine for two days. During these two days, Du Cheng and Dong Cheng went through every project and various underground projects. Then, Du Cheng made a more detailed and detailed plan. This plan is an improvement made by Du Cheng specifically for each major project, slowing down the process of some minor projects, and concentrating all the energy on several large projects. In this case, the overall progress of the project can be improved very quickly. As for the secondary projects, it can be completed slowly, as long as it does not affect the entire subject. As for the real performers, naturally they are Dongcheng. With Dongcheng, they can completely let go, but he did not directly return to Yi Ningju by plane, but went to Hangzhou. Du Cheng just came out of the airport. Guo Yi, who had been waiting in the airport hall for a long time, was very happy to welcome Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng was coming, Guo Yi was obviously dressed up. It was already beautiful. She suddenly became more charming. Almost all the sights in the entire airport hall were concentrated on her. But unfortunately, Guo Yis eyes are only Du Chengs one person. After the relationship was frank, Guo Yis feelings for Du Cheng were even deeper. It was a very wonderful feeling. She had some problems with this feeling. Now, she can finally have this love and run this relationship. "Is it possible that Cheng Feng is here?" Du Cheng gently hugged Guo Yi and hugged her, and then she let her down. Different from before, now Du Cheng has no need to worry about anything anymore. "Well, he arrived yesterday, and he has already begun to take over the entire Yilan coffee chain." Guo Yi said with a look of shame, but the beauty is full of happiness. Originally Guo Yi was planning to help Ye Xinlan some time, and then quit the Yilan coffee chain, but she did not expect that, after Ye Xinlan heard her intentions, she even had the intention to withdraw. Compared to her, Ye Xinlan''s reason is even more bright and fair. Ye Xinlan intends to have a child with Lian Chengfeng, and she prefers that kind of quiet life, so she knows that Guo Ni is leaving, she also has a retreat. Guo Yi told Ye Xinlan''s decision to Du Cheng. There was nothing about Du Cheng. He just called a phone to Lian Chengfeng and planned to let Lian Chengfeng take over the Yilan coffee chain. Du Cheng is still very reassured about the ability of Lian Chengfeng. The most important thing is that Lian Chengfeng has a very good advantage, that is, how to spend money to dig talents, and how to manage these talents. Just like his current construction company, few of them are his original people. Almost all the teams are heavily dig, but Lian Chengfeng can manage these people from different countries in different regions. Clear and clear. With Lian Chengfeng taking over the Yilan coffee chain, he does not need to guard this Yilan coffee chain, just dig some professional food chain industry talents to manage it, in terms of his management of those talents, This is completely a very easy thing. Therefore, after passing the phone, Du Cheng let Lian Chengfeng begin to arrange. In this case, Guo Yi can also withdraw from the Yilan coffee chain earlier. Just a slight nod, Du Cheng asked Guo Yi as: "Your things are packed, are you?" Guo Yiyi licked her beautiful and beautiful beauty, and said: "There is nothing to clean up. The house is going to stay anyway. I just need to bring some clothes in the past. I don''t have to take anything else. . . ." "Well, let''s go, Cheng Feng should wait a long time." Du Cheng smiled and then walked out of the airport hall with Guo Yi. In the parking lot, Guo Yis Maserati sports car has long been waiting for a long time. After getting on the bus, Du Cheng and Guo Yi went out to Ye Xinlans villa. This villa is located in a high-end villa area in the city center. It was bought by Lian Chengfeng to Ye Xinlan. His meaning is also very obvious. I am afraid it is also intended to be used by Ye Xinlan to have children. In addition, Lian Chengfeng also bought a house in Xiamen. In this case, Ye Xinlan can usually go back and forth between Xiamen and Hangzhou. As for the F city and Ningde, Lian Chengfeng has basically not considered it. These two cities are now undergoing major improvements. In comparison, these big cities will be more suitable. Lian Chengfeng stood outside the villa and waited for Du Cheng. No matter how high he is now, he has never changed his attitude towards Du Cheng. He still has a very clear understanding in this respect. No matter how high he stands now, he is basically given to him, and Du Cheng wants to let him have nothing, basically it is very easy. Of course, he knows that unless he also betrayed Du Cheng, Du Cheng could not do that, but with some gestures, he must do it. And just over half a year, Lian Chengfeng now has a very different feeling. This feeling can be described in three words, that is, the superior. This is the true temperament of the superiors. Unlike the previous fights, his temperament is also far above Hu. Just standing there gives people a very calm and heavy feeling. It is full of spirit. "Du Ge." When Du Cheng walked out of the car, Lian Chengfeng greeted Du Cheng and took the initiative to reach out with Du Cheng. "Cheng Feng, do I have to say congratulations to you first?" Du Cheng smiled and asked Lian Chengfeng, he did not have the habit of posing in front of his hands. Of course, he still put Lian Chengfeng on them. Be regarded as a family. If this is not the case, Du Cheng will not intend to train Lian Chengfeng as the first giant in the domestic construction industry within a few years. This is not something that can be done simply with money, but also requires absolute power. "Oh..." Lian Chengfeng smiled and said: "Du Ge, you have to say it in advance, when the red envelope can not be less..." Guo Yi is joking on the side: "Cheng Feng, you even dare to knock on Du Cheng, admire admire..." Lian Chengfeng did not agree, but said: "This is awkward, Du Ge has already received my two red packets, I just want one to come back, but not a share." Said, Lian Chengfeng suddenly looked at Guo Yi and then said: "Or, this third red envelope should be prepared in advance over there..." Guo Yi Qiao''s face was reddish, and some sweet look at Du Cheng, said: "Well, when you have less, I can''t accept it." After a few jokes, a group of three people entered the villa. At this time, it is close to noon, Du Cheng is also a good time, and within the kitchen, Ye Xinlan is personally cooking equipment to focus on meals, her craft is not bad, at least comparable with Gu Jiayi, but let Cheng Feng has a good fortune. Guo Yi and Ye Xinlan had a very good relationship. They went to the kitchen to help Ye Xinlan go, and Du Cheng sat down with the Lian Chengfeng on the sand. The two talked about the construction company. Basically, the construction company of Lian Chengfeng is basically based on the project of Kaijing Energy in Ningde and the project in the city of F, and there is a new building in Xiamen. Xingteng Technology Corporation. These three are very large projects, occupying at least 70% of the people, and the remaining 30% are arranged to go to another place. "Du Ge, the project on the island has completed the infrastructure. Do you want to look at it in the past?" Lian Chengfeng asked Du Cheng, and there was some faint excitement between the words. That island is one of the projects he valued the most, because the island has a different meaning. After it is completed, it will definitely be a legendary existence. As the builder of the island, Lian Chengfeng naturally has a sense of pride. Du Cheng had some intentions. After gently nodding his head, he said, "I have looked at it in a few days. I will call you when I get there." "Ok." Lian Chengfeng was very simple and should have come down. Now the island is almost changed every day. If it is a few days later, I am afraid that everything I see will be different. After eating lunch at Ye Xinlan''s villa, Du Cheng and Guo Yi just left for a while. Between meals, Du Cheng said about the future direction of the Yilan coffee chain and some directions that need attention, and as for others, Lian Chengfeng can basically get it easily. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng went to her villa with Guo Yi. If you go this time, it is basically going to move. Now that Lian Chengfeng has taken over the entire Yilan coffee chain, Guo Yi does not need to invest any more energy. One of the things she wants to do most now is to move to Yining, which is not only her home, she is the most The close master and the sister are all over there. As for the villas in Hangzhou, they are still kept, and the car will be handed over to Ye Xinlan. When there is occasional space, you may come over and play, and it is a place to stay. With Du Cheng help, this move is naturally simple. Guo Yi''s luggage is not much, even if the Maserati sports car has a very large suitcase, but it is still more than enough. After waiting for all the things to be put on the plane, Du Cheng went out with Xiamen to go out to Xiamen. Ps this week''s boutique channel recommended comparison to force, the subscription is very fast, thank you for your support, and continue to ask for the subscription of the chapter, the goal of the highest sprint of 15,000. v4 Chapter 1159： Big fish eat big fish Chapter 1159 Big Fish Eat Big Fish Far away, Du Cheng can see the huge signboard of Dongsha Shipping and the magnificent building. It was only less than half a year ago, but Dongsha Shipping Company has become the largest shipping company in Xiamen. Even if it is the whole country, it is also the top three. Du Chengs investment in Dongsha Shipping has not been reduced, nor stopped, and it has become more and more expensive. It has purchased a large number of advanced technical equipment and various types of large cargo ships. Moreover, in addition to the transportation work of companies such as Xingteng Technology, Dongsha Shipping has also established cooperation agreements with many large enterprises. Together with the cooperation with freight companies, the performance of Dongxia Shipping is almost every day. The degree of terror is rising. Before coming here, Du Cheng called Lian Chengchun according to the usual practice. Therefore, his car was opened to the gate of Dongsha Shipping, and he saw Lian Chengchun, who had been waiting for a long time. Du Cheng did not have anything with Lian Cheng Chun Ke, but after saying hello, he let Lian Chengchun get on the bus and went straight to the office building of Dongsha Shipping. Lian Chengchuns office is on the 12th floor of the building. He and Jichengs offices are here, but todays Jicheng is not in the company. Lian Chengchun personally greeted Du Cheng in his office and his respectful attitude caught the attention of many people in the company. In their eyes, Lian Chengchun, who is the president of the company, is undoubtedly the kind of high-ranking figure. He is worth hundreds of millions. It is the kind of existence standing at the top of the pyramid. What they didnt think of was that Lian Chengchun, who usually stood at the top of the pyramid, today is like a man who is younger than him. This has caused many people to start to guess the identity of Du Cheng, and there are speculations. Unfortunately, no one can guess the true identity of Du Cheng. "Du Ge, Ji Cheng has had some troubles in South Korea, and it is still being handled there, but the results don''t seem very good." This just sat down, and even Cheng Chun went straight to the point. However, it is not that he first found Du Cheng, but Du Cheng took the initiative to call. Du Cheng actually received the news from Han Mingxi before he came. He returned to Yi Ningju with Guo Yi, and Han Mings phone came over. Dongsha Shipping encountered some troubles in Busan, so Du Cheng will directly contact Dongsha Shipping. As for why Han Mingxi knows about Jicheng, the reason is very simple, because most of the shipping companies of the Han family are now started by Dongsha Shipping, and Han Mingxi even had several meals with Ji Cheng. "You have to say things first." Du Cheng waved his hand and gestured to Lian Chengchun to explain things first, because he did not know very well. "This is the case. Our cargo ships are usually parked at Busan No. 4. Yesterday, the four-header was full, so we parked the ship at the adjacent Pier No. 3. At that time, we and the manager of the terminal had already Talk about the price and pay the three-day fee." After Cheng Chunchun paused, he continued: "When our cargo ship stopped at the dock to start loading, the manager suddenly told us that the terminal was not rented. They needed to receive a big customer and asked us to leave immediately. We are The person in charge there is only two words in theory, and the other party is very impatient to use force to force our people to leave..." When I heard this, Du Cheng basically knew what was going on. At that time, he was responsible for the work of Ji Cheng, who was named Zhang Weidong. His character was also a hot type. Under the circumstances of the other party''s hands, the personnel directly at the docks fought. Those people have all practiced a few hands, so after only a few moments, the people at the dock were put down by them. But at this time, the local police came over, and then Zhang Weidong and their group were taken to the police station. After the birth of this incident, Ji Cheng flew to Busan at that time. "Is that terminal a property of Shengshi Shipbuilding?" For a moment, Du Cheng asked Zhao Lianchun. "Yes." Lian Chengchun was not surprised, but nodded. Du Cheng then went on to say: "Call a call to Ji Cheng and ask how things are handled." "Okay, I will call Jicheng." Lian Chengchun responded with a call, then quickly picked up the phone and dialed the phone number of Ji Cheng. Du Cheng leaned on the sand and gently tapped his finger on the side of the handrail. Shengshi Shipbuilding, the three major shipping industries in Korea, is also one of the important industries under the Lee family. If this matter is replaced by an ordinary shipping industry or a private dock, I am afraid that it can be solved only by negotiating. However, this flourishing ship industry is different, and the other partys style is probably not so easy to give up. Lian Chengchuns phone didnt last long, and he just hanged the phone after a few minutes. Immediately, Lian Chengchun said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, Ji Cheng said that things may be a little troublesome, and the other party seems to want to bite us." "Oh, what do they want to do?" Du Cheng just asked. "It may be that we want to retaliate against us because we have recently signed a transportation agreement with many large export companies in South Korea. Several of them were originally partners of Shengye Shipbuilding. Therefore, this time, Shengye Shipbuilding may intend to Seek something." Lian Chengchun made his judgment. He knew that he must have his own opinion in this kind of thing, instead of relying on Du Cheng to solve it. Du Cheng nodded slightly, then said: "Let''s take a look at it, contact Li Ji at any time, then report the situation to me and see how the Saatchi ship industry wants to say it." Dongxia Shipping is now the main means of making small profits but quick turnover. It is not the first purpose to make money. The most important thing is to fight for the reputation in the shortest time. Therefore, Dongxia Shipping will inevitably offend while improving its competitiveness. Some peers. However, business is commercial. The price of Dongsha Shipping is not the sole pressure. It is only slightly lower than other shipping industries. More, the service and strength of Dongsha Shipping itself have convinced those companies. As the leader of the Korean shipping industry, Shengshi Shipbuilding clearly does not want to let Dongsha Shipping have lost its face. "Okay, Du Ge, as soon as I have new news, I will contact you right away." For Du Chengs instructions, Lian Chengchun naturally promised very simply. And this thing he wants to handle it himself, it is best not to have troubles. After all, this is a performance of ability. If they can''t handle this matter clearly, then it is contrary to Du Cheng''s training. It is. "That''s it, let''s go to the dock and go..." Du Cheng did not say anything on this issue, but proposed to go to the dock to go. Although he is now in Yi Ning, many times, Dongsha Shipping is still very few, and now the progress of Dongsha Shipping is almost a thousand miles. Even if it is only a few days, I am afraid that Dongsha Shipping will also change. Kind of. When Du Cheng left the sea from Dongsha, the time was already more than four in the afternoon. Today''s weather is a bit gloomy. Du Cheng will lower the window glass and drive along the lane of the sea. From time to time, the sea breeze blows into the car. The faint smell of sea water is also very good. Occasionally, it can still smell. Refreshing. When it was halfway through, Du Cheng took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Meiqi''s phone number. When switching on electricity, etc., Li Meiqi happened to be in her office. Du Chengs purpose of finding her is simple. It is to ask her about the confidential documents. Li Meiqi is obviously waiting for Du Cheng''s phone call, because she does not have Du Cheng''s number, so after Du Cheng''s phone call, she quickly reported the results. Those documents have been transferred to the hands of Jin Hena. Jin Hena was very excited at the time. Especially after returning to the company to let the technicians evaluate the authenticity of the document, she was even more excited. She gave Li Meiqi a lot of promises on the spot. . If you change to the previous one, Li Meiqi will be very happy. However, under Du Chengs warning, those so-called promises simply cannot make him happy again. What she wants to do is to complete the confession and then take care of Han Mingxi. As for others, she is now I dont even think about it. Listening to Li Meiqi''s report, Du Cheng''s face was a touch of faint smile. In fact, he did not intend to deal with the Lee family, but now it seems that the Lee family seems to be sent to the door. That being the case, Du Cheng is certainly not polite. In addition to its own operations, the company''s growth has a more accelerated approach, which is to swallow, continue to swallow other companies to grow. The Lee family has many industries, and most of them are among the best in the world. Therefore, Du Cheng does not mind taking the Li family. How about the first family in Korea, as long as he is willing to do so, this first family may not last long. Du Cheng did not stay much outside, and immediately returned to Yi Ningju after the call. He just got off the bus and walked outside the main building door, and he heard Gu Sixins laughter like a silver bell in the hall. Gu Sixin just finished recording some programs these days, so I plan to come back for a few days. Of course, there is a point that the terrorist organizations in South Africa seem to have stopped, so she plans to continue the unfinished world tour. Of course, she still needs to discuss with Du Cheng, so this is the end of the recording of the program, she sat down with Du Cheng to give her a special plane back to Yi Ningju. Inside the hall is very lively, Liu Shuyun is teasing Wei''an and Weishu playing, next to Guo Yizheng and Phoenix sister and Fang Yue chat with the sky, Liu Shuyun occasionally will come together to talk a few words. Gu Jiayi also came over, she was sitting with Gu Sixin and chatting, Peng Yuhua and Su Xueru are both, Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang will come back later. Although Du Cheng strongly urged Peng Yuhua to change the style of wearing, Peng Yuhua accepted Du Cheng''s suggestion, but when she protected Gu Sixin, she restored her simple and simple dress. The only difference is that after Peng Yuhua came back, he removed the thick-rimmed black-rimmed glasses. As for Du Mingming, he is preparing dinner for everyone in the kitchen. He recently contracted this task, and his craft is also the best one. Anyway, there is nothing in common, he just came to the chef of Yi Ningju. For Duane, the life is undoubtedly his most dreamed. What he wants is not a luxury and luxury life, because there is no such attraction for him. He wants a family, love, affection and warmth. The relationship between him and Liu Shuyun has recovered very quickly. After all, they have always been in love, and Wei An and Wei Shu have let Du Enming, who has always wanted to hold his grandson, enjoy the happiness he wants. . In addition, he still has a son who is gradually accepting his son, and a beautiful daughter-in-law who is as beautiful as a fairy. This makes Duen Ming do not need to worry about anything at all. What he needs to do is to enjoy this life. As for other things, he will not go to ask anything. "Du Cheng, come back, come here and sit here..." When Du Cheng came in, Gu Sixin waved to Du Cheng far away. Obviously there is something to say with Du Cheng. Du Cheng knew what Gu Sixin was going to say to him, and did not think much about it. He went straight and sat down beside Gu Sixin. Gu Jiayi and Peng Yuhua are also sitting next to each other. Su Xueru is sitting opposite because of the different relationship. "Du Cheng, things in South Africa seem to have stopped, so I plan to continue the next global tour the day after tomorrow. What do you think?" Gu Sixin asked Du Cheng for the first time. Obviously, she always remembers this matter. Up. Du Cheng carefully thought for a moment, then said: "This thing, it is not so simple to stop, more likely may be a temporary flameout, if you continue now. There may be some danger." The evil spirits organization is not an ordinary terrorist force, but a large terrorist organization that can flatten some weak countries. Whether it is firearms or arms, it is farther than the general type of state. Moreover, the evil spirits organization is a large multinational organization, and even if the country wants to clear them, it is very difficult. Judging from the current situation, the evil spirits organization obviously does not want to waste time and consumes it. The temporary flattening is probably only for the coming of a bigger storm. Therefore, Du Cheng still hopes that Gu Sixin can wait for some time. After listening to Du Cheng, Su Xueru added: "Du Cheng, we received a call from a Saudi official last night. The other party hopes that Si Xin can hold a tour at this time, thus eliminating the tension brought by the war. The other party promised that the army will be sent to protect the safety of the whole process." Du Cheng thought for a moment, then asked: "Then, you, Si Xin, how do you decide what you want?" "I want to go, the evil can''t win, the terrorist organizations are abominable, but I believe in the power of a country, and I hope that my performance can play some role..." Gu Sixin replied very positively. Obviously, before asking Du Cheng, she had already thought about the answer and was mentally prepared. After listening to Gu Sixin, Du Cheng finally nodded and said: "Well, then go, but I will arrange some people to protect your safety." Although it may be dangerous, if the Saudi military will protect it all the time, plus the self-arranged manpower for double protection, there should be no problem. Of course, it is best not to have any problems at all. If the evil spirits organization really dares to come, Du Cheng does not mind personally, step by step to directly connect this evil spirit organization to the roots, and then clear. In this respect, he can almost use zero tolerance to shape the nest, even if the evil spirits organization is only taking action, it will still not work. "Ok." With the consent of Du Cheng, Gu Sixin is obviously very happy. If not everyone is present, she will probably take the initiative to present her own kiss. "That''s the way it is." Du Cheng paused, and then asked Gu Sixin: "Si Xin, Susu has already contacted you?" When I just spoke ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng passed Xiner and received a call from Susu. Susu listened to his suggestion and did not go to Saudi Arabia, but now she is calling and intends to go to Saudi Arabia with Gu Sixin. Obviously, they must have been in contact with each other. Gu Sixin did not conceal anything. He said: "Yes, I just had a phone call with Su Sutong. He is now in Fuzhou. He will come and play for a few days at night or tomorrow. I will go to Saudi Arabia with me." ." Her relationship with Susu is quite good. Now that Du has admitted that Susu is a younger sister, then they can''t be guilty of Susu. Moreover, Du Cheng immediately dared to bring Susu to Yining, and he clearly told them that he and Susu are innocent brother-sister relationships. Under this circumstance, Gu Sixin naturally would not I doubt something. "Well, come over and let her call me. I used to pick her up." Du Cheng is certainly welcome for the arrival of Susu, but this is second. For Gu Sixins trip to South Africa, he must start to arrange for the protection of Gu Sixins personnel first. v4 Chapter 1160： Under the black hand Chapter 0 under the black hand "Brother, I went to Mexico a few days ago, it is really beautiful..." Inside the car, Susu said with excitement to Du Cheng about her trips these days. Du Cheng did not let her go to Saudi Arabia. She went to Mexico and other countries to take a trip, and it was a very rewarding one. Du Cheng smiled and said: "You, I think you should arrange your schedule well. If you follow this speed, I am afraid that in a few years you will have no place to play." Susu spit out her sweet tongue and said, "I know, I will stay for a while after I come back to Saudi Arabia. Moreover, there are still many photos on my hand that have not been disposed of. It takes some time to deal with it." Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter, but asked: "I listen to Si Xin, you want to hold a small photo exhibition, isn''t it?" Susu nodded and looked happy. "Yeah, this is my dream from small to big. Now I have a chance to realize it, no matter if anyone appreciates it, but at least it will round my heart." dream..." Du Cheng obviously thought about Susu long ago, but after a slight smile, he said: "You let Si Xin help you with this matter. When you let Si Xin take part, then define the name of the photo exhibition as Charity exhibitions, in this case, the effect may be better, and you can also raise a charitable fund." "Yeah, why didn''t I think..." Su Sumei looked at her face and her face was even more excited. "This matter will wait until you come back from Saudi Arabia. If there is time, wait until you come back and arrange it." Susu nodded and said: "Well, let me talk to Sister Si Xin and talk about it. See how her schedule is arranged. Is there any time..." The arrival of Susu is a lot of fun for Yi Ning. When he saw Du Cheng, Ji Cheng pleaded with Du Cheng. She obviously has already known from Gu Sixin that Guo Yi and Li Qingyao have joined them. Dongsha Shipping has made some changes in the other side, and this time, Ji Cheng personally called, and Du Cheng took the plane directly after answering Ji Chengs phone. While waiting for him to appear in Busan Airport, Ji Cheng has been waiting for him for a long time in the airport. "Du Ge, I am sorry." Just one He was really full of apologies, because he didn''t think that this matter would eventually require Du Cheng''s shot, and things are getting worse. Du Cheng is a pendulum, so she did not have any unexpected color for the appearance of Guo Yi. However, Du Cheng was shortly after Susu arrived in Yi Ning, but he drove directly to Busan. I waved my hand and said, "Now, when you don''t say this, go outside, then let''s talk about the current situation in detail." Before the phone, Ji Cheng was only a long story short, but now that he is here, Du Cheng naturally wants to listen to Ji Cheng and tell everything about it. Ji Cheng nodded and left the airport hall with Du Cheng. After sitting in the car, he said, "These sticks are planting us. When we went to the police station, they actually took a team of policemen. The cargo ship carried out a search, and also found 50 kilograms of ice poison, so those sticks now intend to frame us on charges of smuggling drugs..." Speaking to the back, Ji Chengs face is full of anger. Everything is obvious. Du Cheng is strictly forbidden with drugs. They are even more unlikely to smuggle drugs. Everything is obviously the other party wants to frame them. The purpose of the other partys doing this is even simpler, that is, to drive Dongsha Shipping directly out of Korea. After listening to Ji Cheng, Du Cheng did not say anything immediately, but only slightly contemplative. The power of South Korea of ??the Lee family is very large. Although Ji Cheng has crossed the river, it is impossible to endanger the Li family in this place. If you follow the normal procedure, the consequences are naturally imaginable. After thinking for a while, Du Cheng suddenly asked: "Is there a ghost inside this thing?" Listening to Du Chengs words, Ji Chengs face was obviously reddish and more embarrassing: Yes, Duo, there is a crew member in the company who has been bought by the other party. Otherwise, how could they be so easy? Its planted..." Du Cheng did not go to comfort Ji Cheng, because this is indeed his negligence. However, things like the inner ghost are not what you want to manage, and there are so many employees in Dongsha Shipping. If the other party wants to buy a few, it is a breeze. Therefore, Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter, but whispered: "Well, I will solve this problem. Now that they want to be black, then we will give them back twice." "Du Ge, what are you going to do?" Ji Cheng blinked and asked quickly. "Wait tomorrow, you will know." Du Cheng was a mysterious smile, and did not say it. Seeing Du Cheng, Ji Cheng did not ask anything, but said: "Du Ge, then I am waiting for your good news." As the largest family in Korea, the Lee family has more than the Han family in terms of power and blood. The Han family is such a single woman as Han Zhiqi, and the Li family is full of flowers. The inheritors of the next generation of the family have at least more than ten. Of course, the family model of the Li family is somewhat different, a huge family business. Will be divided into a number of blocks, except for the first successor or the next homeowner, all others are divided equally. Basically, the family is the oldest inherited. Therefore, although the Li family is huge, there is not much competition within the family. More is to want to do a good job in the industry. The owner of this Li family is Li Zhengjun, who is over 60 years old, a man who is not old. Li Zhengjun can be said to be the general existence of the Li family. After he took over the Li family, the Li familys industry and assets have increased nearly seven times, and they have stood out from the original family and become unparalleled. The first big family. However, Li Zhengjuns private life is very gorgeous and very absurd. Even if he is already nearly sixty years old, there is still no woman at night. In addition to his wife, he has twelve little wives, and his lover can''t count. However, this Li Zhengjun''s means is extremely good, his wife and his wife are basically afraid to slap on him in this matter, and his lovers are all afflicted by his service. Post, so even if Li Zhengjun is so gorgeous in his private life, there is almost no lace news coming out. Li Zhengjun once told privately to some old friends that the biggest goal of his life, apart from letting the Li family''s industry spread all over the world, is to surpass the founder of Playboy in one aspect. And this aspect refers to a woman who is naturally a woman. Even if the age is old, but Li Zhengjun''s mentality in this regard is directly twenty-five years old, he is very strong, and sometimes it is necessary to have several women at the same time to satisfy him. His body is very good, not as old as the average 60-year-old, but with signs of getting older and younger. At the moment, Li Zhengjun is sitting in his favorite long-length Rolls-Royce. She is surrounded by two female models that have just been hooked, and they are all very tender. The older a person is, the younger his mentality is. The younger the better the woman is, the better the tenderer. "Zheng Jun, where are we going now?" The two female models apparently knew the identity of Li Zhengjun, and the two women surrounded Li Zhengjun one by one. The ages of the two women seem to be very small, I am afraid that they are only about twenty years old, but the length is very beautiful, and I dont know if it is finished. However, the two female models are of the same type of real material, the dress is also very sexy, the white cleavage is very dazzling, under the ultra-short skirt, the white slenderness and stockings have a kind of hook The impulse of human crime. Li Zhengjun just likes this one. He likes to sing a little woman, because it is more interesting to play. "Go to the lakeside villa, why, is it itchy?" Li Zhengjun smiled at his face, he liked the woman to directly call his name, because this would be much younger. "Zheng Jun, you are really bad..." The female model was suddenly blushed by Li Zhengjun, but the body was forced to move to Li Zhengjun''s body. It seems that he seems to be eager to directly accept the whole person into Li Zhengjun''s body. In addition, the female model is more out of position, but stretched out her hand to gently swim in the sensitive part of Li Zhengjun, the look of the eye-catching, more attractive. Li Zhengjun is obviously extremely enjoyable. His hands are already beginning to walk on the upper side of the two female models. For a time, the entire carriage is boundless. The dresses on the two female models were originally exposed, under the impediment of Li Zhengjun. The dew is even more, and one of the white circles is directly exposed to Li Zhengjuns eyes. Li Zhengjun was greatly enjoyed, so when the car stopped at the lakeside villa, he was forced to enter the villa with two female models. This villa is where Li Zhengjun usually looks. Some of the little lovers who just got it will come here, and there are still many sexes in it.. Love props, Li Zhengjun''s favorite is the kind of multi-functionality. . Love the bed. After all, his body began to age, sometimes strong, but the energy is still unable to keep up, so this versatile sex, love bed is undoubtedly his best choice. And when he entered the luxuriously decorated large room with two female models, he was already in a hurry to get into the subject. For a time, the whole room was boundless. However, what Li Zhengjun did not think of at all was that when he and the two female models Yu Xianyu died, next to the sofa, a young man was shooting the scene with DV. Li Zhengjuns mind was on the two women, and he never thought that someone would be able to run into it without alarming the bodyguard. Of course, others may not be possible, but for Du Cheng, it is too simple and too simple. Du Cheng was sitting on the sofa. The size of the room was a bit outrageous. The area of ??more than 100 square meters, the distance between the sofa and the bed was far apart, and the decoration of the room was still very warm. So, When Du Cheng quietly sat on the sofa, Li Zhengjun was actually not easy to find. In his hand, it is the DV holding the MG brand. Pixels can also be, at least very clear, especially the close-up of some faces, it is clear that it can no longer be clear. For the performance of Li Zhengjun, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. Or, if this DV is passed out, I am afraid that Li Zhengjun will be satisfied. In Du Cheng''s shooting, the piston movement on the bed gradually approached the end, and Li Zhengjun ate some medicine in that area, plus that sex. . Love the help of the bed, it is very fierce, and the two female models tortured to die. Finally, with a heavy buzzing sound, Li Zhengjun also truly broke out his own. However, Li Zhengjun was very satisfied with the two female models who planned to take a break in the United States and the United States. When the war continued, a bit of shrill applause suddenly rang. "who?" Li Zhengjun was a glimpse first, then the whole person was like an electric shock, and quickly climbed up from the bed. He didn''t even think that someone would run into his room, and what he didn''t think most was that the other party came to this time. Soon, Li Zhengjun saw Du Cheng sitting in the distance between the sofas. When he saw the DV in Du Cheng''s hand, the whole face was a little pale. Just looking at this scene, Li Zhengjun still doesn''t know what happened. Applause is indeed Du Cheng. His purpose has been reached. Naturally, he does not intend to let Li Zhengjun take a rest. Seeing Li Zhengjuns gaze, he smiled and said: "Li, the president is very exciting. Ah, old and strong, admire and admire..." "Who are you, why are you here?" Li Zhengjun was not an ordinary person. He quickly stabilized and asked in strict accordance with Du Cheng. That type of frame, if it is put on clothes, it has a bit of majesty, but at the moment it is full of light, but it is obviously funny. As for the two female models, they were pale and panicked and retreated to the bedside. From time to time, they pulled the sheets on the bed and covered them. They are also mixed in the circle, just seeing the DV, naturally it is clear that things must be big. "President Li, I know what you want to do, and your men are almost ready to come in. Why, you don''t want to wear clothes first, or do you want to show more?" Du Cheng took the DV in his hands. This DV has not been turned off. At this moment, Li Zhengjuns red side is being photographed very realistically. Wen Yan, Li Zhengjun''s face is slightly changed. He did not expect Du Cheng to see through his intentions so easily. There was a small bell on his bedside. He only needed to press the alarm bell, and the bodyguards in the villa would come in immediately. He thought that his actions were very hidden, but he did not expect to be discovered by Du Cheng. From the perspective of Du Cheng''s look, the other party seems to have no fear at all. However, in retrospect, Li Zhengjun quickly picked up the clothes at the bed and quickly put it on his body. However, his clothes were not finished yet, and the door was quickly pushed open. Six tall figures were strong. The bodyguard quickly walked in from the outside. Being able to be Li Zhengjun''s bodyguards, naturally all of them are extremely professional, and they are all very good types. These six bodyguards are like this. Among them are the elites of the military and the retired mercenaries. People are the kind of experience that is very rich and powerful. For ordinary people, one of them can easily solve the other ten. However, when they saw Du Cheng sitting on the sofa, the faces of each one were obviously tightened. Because they didn''t know how Du Cheng came in. Before Li Zhengjun came in~www.novelhall.com~ They also carefully looked at the situation inside the room and determined that there was no abnormality before Li Zhengjun came in. And the six of them are separated bodyguards around, however, Du Cheng can enter this area so quietly among the protection of their six people. In particular, the DV in Du Chengs hands makes them all in one heart. How could they not know what Li Zhengjun is doing here, and what DV represents in Du Chengs hands is even more unnecessary. "Take him to me, and the DV in his hand must grab it. He must not let him run..." Seeing their own bodyguards coming in, Li Zhengjuns face slowed down, directly Du Cheng was a loud voice. "Yes, president." Those bodyguards responded with a sigh, then quickly separated the six directions, forming a small encirclement with Du Cheng as the center. Obviously, they did not want to give Du Cheng any chance to escape. In this regard, Du Cheng just smiled a little, the smile on his face was a bit bright. v4 Chapter 1161： I want Shengshi Shipbuilding Chapter I want to Shengshi Shipbuilding Looking at the confident and indifferent smile on Du Cheng''s face, the hearts of the six bodyguards suddenly had some vigilance. They were able to enter without knowing them, and they sat waiting for them to come in, without any panic and want to escape. In this case, there is basically only one possibility, that is, the other party has long been confident about this, and they are not afraid of them. Therefore, these bodyguards are forced to mention 200% serious, and their hands are more or less extended to the chest. As the bodyguard of Li Zhengjun, they certainly can''t just have enough skills. Each of them has a gun on their body. Otherwise, they may not be able to cope with it in times of crisis. When the six people came to Du Cheng''s body less than three meters away, four of them began to stop, only two people left and right to the Du Chengbao. For the actions of these six bodyguards, Du Cheng just smiled. However, the dV in his hand did not turn off, but continued to shoot. The two bodyguards did not hesitate. Seeing Du Cheng did not have any movements, the two were no longer polite, but directly reached out and marched toward Du Cheng. --bump A heavy crash sounded, but it wasn''t Du Cheng. He just stepped on the ground with his feet as soon as the two bodyguards were about to rush. It was close to two meters, but the two bodyguards were so strong because of the momentum, and the two men collided so much. If it weren''t for their sturdy shapes, and they were all trained, I am afraid that if they hit it, they will be comatose. Du Cheng''s simple movements made the bodyguards more vigilant, because Du Cheng was too calm and calm, and, just like a relaxed foot, but the moment''s explosive power is absolutely Very scary. "You are an idiot, and you still drag on him. If you don''t cooperate, you will give me a disadvantage." Li Zhengjun also walked down from the bed at this time. He looked at Du Cheng with a cold look. The look was like a king of a snake. It seemed that Du Cheng was going to be swallowed at any time. I got Li Zhengjuns instructions, and the bodyguards no longer care about anything. The four bodyguards who didnt do it directly reached out to their arms, but the black lacquered muzzle was already directly directed at Du Cheng. From the perspective of their stable and relaxed look, they should do this often. However, this is also a very normal thing. In the capacity of Li Zhengjun, his bodyguards will not be clean under natural circumstances. Even if it is really killing someone, with the power of the Lee family, it is easy to settle this matter with ease. Faced with the four black lacquered holes, Du Chengs face still has no change in his face. Instead, he took the dV in his hand and made this scene clear. "President Li, I don''t know how to convict this private gun in your South Korea?" Without waiting for those bodyguards to start, Du Cheng asked Li Zhengjun. He is not in a hurry, because it is already in his grasp. "Yes, if you don''t have a chance to go out, who else will know this?" Li Zhengjuns mouth was raised with a cold smile, apparently thinking that he had decided to take Du Cheng. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Li Zhengjuns idea, because he simply does not think that someone can escape the road when facing the muzzle, and it is still four guns. In his opinion, Du Cheng basically can be defined by the dead, so at this time he is not in a hurry. "makes sense..." Du Cheng smiled, but the meaning between words is obviously different. "Who are you, why do you want to steal me? And, how did you get in?" Li Zhengjun did not rush to let his hands start, but asked Du Cheng coldly. From Du Chengs words, he has already heard that Du Cheng is not a Korean, because Du Cheng did not hide anything at all, which made Li Zhengjun more curious about Du Chengs purpose. In South Korea, he just shot his Li Zhengjun. Not many, but outside of Korea, it seems that there should be less. As for the country of Du Cheng, he basically guessed it. It is not China that is probably Japan. Du Cheng smiled and said: "You will know this later, but before that, I hope that we can do a good job and talk about it." "Do you think that you still have the opportunity to negotiate with me? Are you too high to see yourself?" Li Zhengjun was a cold smile, apparently did not put Du Cheng''s words in mind. "It seems that you need to let you see the results, you will die." Du Cheng smiled. At this time, he turned off the dV in his hand and stood up from the sand. "I would like to see how you can let me see the so-called results. You give me, don''t kill him, and give me his first limbs to interrupt me first." Li Zhengjun directly ordered, different from the previous one, he I don''t want to kill Du Cheng so easily, but I plan to torture Du Chengxian first. "Yes, president." The few bodyguards led the death, and the eyes of each one flashed a twilight. Now that Li Zhengjun has ordered, they naturally do not need to worry about anything. What they need to do is to interrupt the young peoples hands and feet in accordance with Li Zhengjuns instructions. Du Cheng did not put the guns in the hands of these bodyguards in his eyes, but just got up and walked toward Li Zhengjun. --boom The gunshots soon rang, and those bodyguards could not be merciful. As a bodyguard, the most important thing they need to do is to protect Li Zhengjuns safety. Therefore, seeing Du Cheng want to harm Li Zhengjun, they will naturally not hesitate. And the four of them are still shooting at the same time, apparently not intending to give Du Cheng any chance. However, when the gunshots passed, they were almost directly scared by the scene in front of them. Du Cheng is still the action, as if there is no evasiveness at all, but Du Chengs body has no wounds. In their view, Du Cheng is like a transparent person, and those bullets pass through. Du Cheng''s body. . . If there were four obvious bullet holes on the sand behind Du Cheng, those bodyguards were somewhat suspicious of whether the pistols in their hands were malfunctioning. Looking at this weird scene, Li Zhengjuns eye slammed clearly. At this time, his heart had a very dangerous feeling. In particular, Du Weis faint smile on the corner of his mouth made Li Zhengjun feel a cool heart. "Give me a kill, at any cost..." There was no hesitation any more. Li Zhengjun directly directed the bodyguards to kill Du Cheng, because at this time he had a bad feeling, very very bad. The bodyguards did not speak because the pistol in their hands was the best answer. The continuous gunshots kept ringing, and even the two bodyguards who almost stunned before took out the pistol. However, Du Cheng still walked over to Li Zhengjun step by step. His body seemed to be really transparent. Those bullets could not pose any threat to him. Looking at Du Cheng, who was approaching step by step, Li Zhengjuns open mouth could not be combined. Because this scene is really too strange, it is too unbelievable. There are actually human beings who are not afraid of the power of bullets. This is something that Li Zhengjun can''t imagine. The bodyguards also stopped, and the bullets in their hands have already been shot. The most important thing is that Du Cheng, who was still in front of them, did not know why it suddenly flashed, and then appeared directly in front of Li Zhengjun. If they dare to shoot again at this time, I am afraid they will hit Li Zhengjun. Du Chengs figure is slightly higher than Li Zhengjun. Standing in front of Li Zhengjun, he has some condescending meanings. However, Du Cheng did not pay attention to this at this time. He just said to Li Zhengjun faintly: Now, you think we need to sit. Let''s talk about it?" "You go out..." Li Zhengjun had no choice at all. He did not intend to resist anything any more, because even this idiot can see it at this time. The horror of Du Chengs skill is definitely far from their imagination. Even if those bodyguards take another shot, it is only a fearless rebellion. It does not pose any threat to Du Cheng, but it may cause Du Chengs anger. Those bodyguards were almost scared at this time. Li Zhengjun was almost in the hands of Du Cheng. They certainly couldnt resist anything. The six bodyguards took the two female models out of the room. Only a moment later, Du Cheng and Li Zhengjun were left in the entire room. "sit down..." Du Cheng pointed to the sand next to him, as if he was the real owner of this room. Li Zhengjun did not have the choice. To be correct, now he is the fish in Du Chengs hands. Du Cheng wants to take him. After sitting down, Li Zhengjun asked Du Cheng: "Let''s say, tell me what you want, ask for money, how much you want to say directly..." Li Zhengjuns words are more tentatively asked. If Du Cheng asks for money, then this matter is really a good solution. He will break the money and eliminate the disaster, but if Du Cheng wants something else, It is hard to say. In the vagueness, Li Zhengjun can already guess that Du Chenglai is not just simple for money. "Yes, if I want one trillion dollars, can your Li family be able to come out now?" Du Cheng said with some disdain, the assets of the Lee family are indeed horrible, but it is absolutely impossible for the Lee family to come out with one trillion dollars in cash. Because of the liquidity of the Lee family, it is absolutely impossible to pass a trillion US dollars. Just listening to Du Cheng said, Li Zhengjun knows that his own guess is correct, and the other party is not directed at the money. It is a pity that Li Zhengjun is a fish in the hands of others. He has no chance to resist at all. He has to say, "What do you want, let me say it directly. I don''t like to turn around." Its very simple, I want Shengshi Shipbuilding... Du Chengs answer was very direct, and it was straight to the point that Li Zhengjuns anger was almost unconscious. I have seen it directly, but he has not seen it so directly, and a mouth is such a big tone. Shengshi Shipbuilding is the largest industry of the Lee family and the largest shipping industry leader in Korea. Of course, the significance of Shengshi Shipbuilding is more of a spiritual symbol. In one respect, Shengshi Shipbuilding can even be regarded as the face of South Korea in this field. However, the other party even wanted to make a prosperous ship, which made Li Zhengjun somewhat unacceptable. This is even more uncomfortable than asking him one trillion dollars directly. "Young people, it''s best not to be too good at doing things, it won''t be good for you." Li Zhengjun is not an ordinary person after all. At this time, his face suddenly became a lot colder, even between the tone. A few minutes out of the forest. Even if he is the head of the Li family, he is afraid that it is not easy to make a decision on such matters. "I am like this, don''t you think you have a chance to choose?" Du Cheng did not put Li Zhengjun''s words in his heart at all, but simply added: "If you think that is not enough, then I may want more things..." Listening to Du Cheng''s speech, Li Zhengjun obviously had some contemplation. He knows that Du Cheng is not talking about fake. He really does not have much choice. However, at this time, his mind suddenly flashed a flash of light. He directly asked Du Cheng to ask: "You and Dongsha Shipping are what relationship?" "What do you say?" Du Cheng is a bit of an accident, but it is only a trace. Although Du Cheng did not have a positive answer, Li Zhengjun basically got the answer he wanted. "Young people, how to take a step back, I can give up the market, and this time I will come out to clarify..." Li Zhengjun is still doing the final struggle. "In a word, I want to flourish the ship''s leaves. Otherwise, what I want will be the Li family..." Du Cheng''s mouth raised a slight radiance, some proud, and even somewhat evil. According to the rules of the big fish swallowing fish, if he wants to annex all the industries of the entire Li family, in terms of the right way, it still needs some twists and turns, at least one or two years. However, if he does not compromise, he can easily annex the entire Li family and not give the opponent any chance to fight back. Originally, he did not want to use this method, but now that the other party is not benevolent, then he does not need to say anything about righteousness. Li Zhengjuns face is a piece of iron blue. He looks at Du Chengs gaze like a poisonous snake. Its a pity that Du Cheng is a snake-catcher at the moment, and Li Zhengjuns chances of struggle are all in the hands of Du Cheng. No more. When Li Zhengjun left, the sky was gradually darkened. Du Cheng had stayed for a long time in Li Zhengjun. As for what he and Li Zhengjun had talked about, there would be no third party other than the two of them. Later, Du Cheng went to Han Mingyu and had dinner with Han Mingxi. As for what he had talked about, there was no third person to know. After waiting for these to be completed, Du Cheng went to Jicheng to the hotel where they live now. "Du Ge, you are a god, the Shengshi ship industry has already admitted defeat, and our people have already come out..." Ji Cheng was waiting for Du Cheng at the gate of the hotel. When he saw Du Cheng, Ji Cheng said that he could not wait. Because all of this was born too fast, it took only about half a day, but everything has changed. What Ji Cheng did not know is that this change is only the beginning, and there are still more changes waiting for him. "I will talk about this matter, let''s go ahead, let''s go inside and say." Du Cheng smiled a little, and he already knew all this. He came here not to say this, but important things. After listening to Du Cheng, Ji Cheng nodded and then walked into the hotel with Du Cheng. Ji Cheng only lived in an ordinary suite. He was not the kind of extravagant waste, but a very pragmatic one. Although his current net worth is far from the past, he always believes that before he can make a performance, in fact, all his net worth can only be regarded as Du Cheng, not his own. In this case, he naturally does not waste anything. "Ji Cheng, from now on, you will stay here, I need you to accept a company..." This sat down, Du Cheng has already said directly to Ji Cheng. "Du Ge, what company?" Ji Cheng was puzzled and asked. "Shengshi Shipbuilding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Du Cheng''s answer is very simple, but for Ji Cheng, it is full of his unparalleled impact. The impact was so strong that he could not react at all for a while. "Dugo, you said let me take over Shengshi Shipbuilding?" Ji Cheng also made some unbelievable questions to Du Cheng, after all, this thing is too unbelievable. Shengshi Shipbuilding also planned to knock on Dongsha Shipping a few times before, but now it is completely reversed, and it has been annexed by Dongsha Shipping. Du Cheng said very simply: "Yes, it''s all the formalities. I have arranged some professional staff to come over and help you. I hope that you can complete Shengshi Shipbuilding in the next month." The merger work has brought Shengshi Shipbuilding and Dongxia Shipping into one." It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Ji Chengs face was obviously full of excitement and directly responded: Okay, Du Ge, I promise to finish the task... v4 Chapter 1162： Terror power Chapter 2 Terror Power Just back from South Korea, Du Cheng will let Lian Chengchun come to Yi Ningju. Ji Cheng will start to take over the work of Shengshi Shipbuilding on the South Korean side. This matter still needs to let Lian Chengchun prepare for it first. Shengshi Shipbuilding is stable in the East and its strength. Above the sea. Nowadays, Dongsha Shipping is just the beginning. According to Du Chengs original plan, the overall process has not yet reached 30%. Of course, it cannot compete with the world giants such as Shengshi Shipbuilding. However, if Shengshi Shipbuilding can be successfully received, then Dongsha Shipping can definitely be upgraded to a new height in the shortest possible time. Du Cheng is also very much looking forward to this, so he is also very valued for this matter, and when he comes back, he will call Lian Chengchun directly. If Dong Cheng did not go to South Africa, I am afraid that Du Cheng also intends to call Dong Cheng back and help Lian Chengchun complete the acquisition. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already prepared for this. He directly transferred a group of professional elites to assist Han Ji to complete this acquisition. As for some doorways, Han Minghao helped him to complete the repair. "Dugo, you said that we want to annex Shengshi Shipbuilding...?" Listening to Du Cheng''s talk about Shengshi Shipbuilding, Lian Chengchun''s performance is even more exaggerated than Jicheng, and the look is full of incredible. Du Cheng came back immediately after he finished with Ji Cheng. He wanted to come. Ji Cheng had not come and called Luan Chengchun to talk about this matter. Lian Chengchun had already been called by him. "This matter has already begun, and it will take about a month or so to complete the merger process." Du Cheng explained it briefly and did not say it too deeply. "Dugo, what do we need to do after the merger?" Usually, Cheng Chunchun will definitely think about it himself, but now it is different, Du Cheng will let him come, the meaning is very obvious, that is, there is a full set of arrangements for him to implement. "The only real purpose of our merger is to receive the technical center and resource channels of Shengshi Shipbuilding. In addition, there are elite talents in this area." Du Cheng directly proposed this... For him, the assets of Shengshi Shipbuilding are rich, but it is not more important than these. Lian Chengchun said that he said, "Duo Ge, after the merger, are we going to transfer the focus of Shengshi Shipbuilding directly to this side, and only leave empty shells on it?" "Almost, there is only a need to be responsible for the operation, and all the other technologies and talents must be transferred to the country." After a brief pause, Du Cheng then added: "Especially in terms of talents, we must be kind to deal with them. Some people may not want to come to our country, and then they will pay a large price to retain those people. Anyway, the money is in the Shengshi ship. We dont need to pity anything in the industry." "Okay, Du Ge." Lian Chengchun responded directly to it. For Du Chengs instructions, all he had to do was to implement it 100% and pay 200% of his earnestness and hard work. Du Cheng then went on to say: "In addition, I started to prepare for the listing, and then use this opportunity to merge and let the company''s stock market improve. As for the above matters, I have already said hello, everything should be simple, should Can be completed within one month." Lian Chengchun nodded again. Originally, Dongsha Shipping did not intend to go public so soon, but this time it was an excellent opportunity. If it can be handled properly, the assets of Dongsha Shipping can be lifted several times or even ten times overnight. - The things of Shengshi Shipbuilding have been dealt with by Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng, and Du Cheng has not paid any attention to it. Moreover, Han Mingxi will help out, and basically there will be no problems. Of course, for Du Cheng, the annexation of Shengshi Shipbuilding is only the first step. Then there is MG Electronics. Du Chengs ambition is not limited to Shengshi Shipbuilding. Its just that these are not things between day and night. Du Cheng now has more things to deal with. After staying in Yining for one day, Du Cheng went directly to Beijing in the morning. Du Chengxian went to Yejia Villa. When he arrived, the Ye family was busy. Ye Hu is very nervous to pack things, Zhong Yueyi is sitting on the sofa in the hall, her hands are constantly stroking the raised belly, the face is full of maternal love. "Ye Hu, isn''t it still about half a month? Is this the expected date of birth? How come to the hospital so soon?" Du Cheng also sat down on the sofa, waiting for Ye Hu to pick up a suitcase of things down, he asked Ye Hu. Ye Hu is worried about some complaints: "Yue Yi''s stomach was a little bit painful last night. I am afraid that the expected date of delivery may be advanced, so it is better to go to the hospital earlier." "This is normal, did the doctor tell you?" Du Cheng looked at Ye Hu with some speechlessness. He said that he is also a general. How can he be so unconstrained in this matter? "He, we all said nothing, but he just wants Yueyi to go to the hospital first..." Ye Mei said that there is some helplessness in the side. In this respect, he believes Du Cheng''s statement. Zhong Xuehua was smiling at the side, she did not have any opinion, go to the hospital, first familiar with the environment first, anyway, there is only half a month left, and the length is not long. "Oh..." Ye Hu smiled and didn''t explain anything, but his look had already indicated his answer. "Is the hospital arranged?" Du Cheng did not persuade anything, after all, this is not a bad thing. "All arranged, that is, the delivery room when Ai Qier was in the first place." Ye Mei responded with a voice, even though Ai Qier was there, and it was natural that Zhong Yueyi went to that place. Of course, the doctor''s words are definitely going to be replaced. When Ai Qier was born, Du Cheng was hands-on, but now that Zhong Yueyi is in labor, it is of course not a Du Cheng. "Ah That''s good." Du Cheng nodded, this kind of thing Ye Jia naturally can be perfectly arranged, he does not need to pay attention to anything. Seeing that there was nothing to clean up, Ye Mei sat down beside Du Cheng and asked Du Cheng: "To Du Cheng, why are you coming to Beijing this time?" "I want to go to the research base. The ilmenite from the Tamaia mine has already been shipped back. Now I need to extract the ilmenite and synthesize the alloy." The village will simply come to Beijing. The purpose is said again, he just came over and sat down, and he will go to the research base. Ye Mei nodded gently and said: "That, if you don''t have time, let''s go first. No one at home at noon. If you don''t go back in the afternoon, come and eat together at night." "Well, I will come over at night, I may have to wait in the capital for a day." Du Cheng should have a voice, he also needs to start to arrange about the alloy, but this technology of ferrotitanium is already fully mastered, and before that he has completed research in his own base, he is now What needs to be done is to let Tang Xinxin absorb the technology quickly. Du Cheng was only a person who stayed at Ye Family for a while, and he went directly to the research base. Before that, he had already called and told Tang Xinxin, and Tang Xinxin and those researchers had prepared for advance before Du Cheng arrived. "Chief, is this the original stone that can be used as a solar gun lens?" Du Cheng came, and Tang Xinxin pointed to a half-timbered ferrotitanite stone and asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng only told them that there are ways to solve the lens problem, and did not tell them what it is, but now that they know what Du Cheng''s method is, they are naturally full of curiosity and expectation. "Well, this is just the original stone. I still need some metal synthesis. I have prepared all the things you have prepared. If you are ready, let''s start now." Du Cheng went straight to the topic and did not waste any time. Because everything goes well, it only takes a few hours for the new alloy to appear. "The chief, they are all ready, they can start at any time." Tang Xinxin directly responded, and obviously prepared for it. "Then let''s get started." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, after taking over the work clothes delivered by the assistant, he directly put it on his body, and then began research on new alloys with a group of researchers including Tang Xinxin. With the support of the perfect technical materials provided by Du Cheng, the progress of the research is undoubtedly very rapid. And almost every one of them is an elite in the scientific research field. With the help of these people, the whole research process is extremely smooth. About four hours later, Du Cheng completed the refining of the first alloy directly using the alloy platform inside the research base. This is a round lens alloy, which is made according to the solar energy cannon. The lens gives a very brilliance feeling. It is like a lens. It seems to have a layer of sparkling crystal on the metal. chromium. "This alloy is temporarily named as the original titanium alloy. The original titanium can absorb the absorption and reflection of solar energy, at least 90% of the power of the solar energy cannon." After waiting for the completion, Du Cheng directly pointed to the piece of the original titanium lens. This drama Du Cheng has already been tested in Kie. He also assembled a solar energy cannon at the base. However, the base solar cannon is just a small mini solar cannon. The solar energy cannon gap at the research base is still very large. Therefore, 90% of Du Cheng is only a reserved number of dramas. The real number drama needs to wait for the test before it can reach a conclusion. "Chief, then let''s put this lens on the solar cannon to test it now?" Tang Xinxins expectation is not only him, but all the researchers are full of excitement and expectation at this time. "Well, let''s test it, then get off work." Du Cheng slightly said a little easily, for more than four hours of continuous research, the mental consumption of everyone is still very large. Especially Tang Xinxin, the tired color above her pretty face at this moment is undoubtedly very obvious. Moreover, at noon, everyone basically took some bread directly for lunch, and even did not go out to eat at lunch. For these researchers, the body is the real cost. "Ok." Tang Xinxin responded with a voice, and then with everyone pushed the arsenite gold lens toward the platform of the solar energy cannon. Assembly, commissioning, and all the preparations were carried out in an orderly manner. After about ten minutes, the new lens was finally assembled to the top of the solar energy cannon. "Chief, it''s up to you to test it." If it is normal, Tang Xinxin is undoubtedly one of the first choices for testing, but now that Du Cheng is present, she and the rest of the researchers naturally have to retreat to the second line. This is a kind of respect for the chief of Du Cheng. The most important thing is that Du Cheng has absolute authority in this respect and is the best choice for testing. Du Cheng had already tested it once in the past few days. This time it was undoubtedly more skilled, but only a few times he was positioned. When he touched the button of the launch, he saw a dazzling brilliance shining between the arsenic gold lenses, and in the blink of an eye, a huge beam of light was already rising. Whether it is the momentum, the speed of the beam, etc., it is almost always beyond the last test. - Rumble Inside the screen, the test base sounded a deafening bombing sound, with a rush of momentum. Horror, absolute horror. Except for Du Cheng, no one in the field can think of the weapon of the solar energy cannon. After the perfect play, it will be so terrible and terrifying. Tang Xinxin and those researchers are unable to open their mouths one by one. With the power of this solar energy cannon, if one hundred pieces are developed, then there is another country in the world that will be China''s opponent. And the most important point is that the solar light cannon attack frequency far exceeds that of a normal missile, and there is a more accurate global positioning system. As long as the satellite with the lens is launched above the sky, it can be Direct location attacks within any region of the world. Du Cheng is also very satisfied with the power of this solar energy cannon. This is the result he wants most. With this solar energy cannon, coupled with stealth fighters and various laser equipment, etc., the Chinese military strength can definitely be within this shortest time, far away. All the rest of the world will be left behind. When Du Cheng returned to Yejia Villa, the time was already more than four in the afternoon. Zhong Yueyi is back. She said that the hospital is too monotonous and too boring. I want to come back for a few days and wait for the stomach to start hurting before going to the hospital. Although Ye Hu was distressed by his wife, Zhong Yueyi said so, he couldn''t do anything, and he needed to move more before he was in the hospital. So he decided to run both the hospital and the house. By the way, he could move more. "Du Cheng, are you going to go to Saudi Arabia with Sixin tomorrow?" Du Cheng came back, and Ye Mei took him and sat down on the sofa. Ye Yezi went to a few old friends to play chess. He has not returned yet. Ye Chengtu is still in the military compound meeting, so the hall at the moment is only Du Cheng and Ye Mei. Ye Hu accompanied Zhong Yueyi to walk outside, while Zhong Xuehua personally prepared a sumptuous dinner for Zhong Yueyi. "Well, there is nothing in the past few days, just to accompany Sixin, and things seem to have subsided, but I think the chance of another outbreak should still be great." Du Cheng said his worries in his heart. He didn''t want to be sloppy. After all, it was related to Gu Sixin''s safety. Therefore, he finally decided to go with Gu Sixin personally. Of course, the elite team is also prepared. The best members of the elite group of 50 elites have already set off for Saudi Arabia in the afternoon. "That''s good. After all, now all the terrorist organizations will do it. If something unexpected happens, it will be late to remedy it later." Ye Mei nodded gently, for Du Cheng''s decision, she It is absolutely supported. "The power of the evil spirits organization is indeed very strong. If you look at the world, I am afraid it is also top-notch." Du Cheng smiled, but there was obviously something else in the words. Ye Mei seriously thought for a moment ~www.novelhall.com~ and then said: "I heard the old man said, behind this evil spirit organization, it seems that there is a trace of the operation of a certain country..." "Not what it seems, but absolute." Du Chengxiao corrected it. Obviously, his heart is already very clear inside. Ye Mei suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "Du Cheng, if this is the case, then it may be more careful, perhaps, they are waiting for the timing is not necessarily..." "I know." Du Chengwei nodded his head and looked a little cold. He said: "I hope they will not think of Sixin as an opportunity for them to break out again. Otherwise, they will regret it." Listening to Du Cheng''s slightly cold tone, Ye Mei knew that Du Cheng''s heart was already determined. This evil spirits organization is best not to shoot, if you shoot, there is only one possibility waiting for them, that is, extinction. . . Bk v4 Chapter 1163： Active attack Chapter 3 takes the initiative On the plane to Saudi Arabia, Gu Sixin and Peng Yuhua, Susu and Guo Yi became a table playing mahjong. On the side, Su Xueru was using the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Du Cheng was also on the plane. He sat behind Guo Yi and taught Guo Yi. Among the four women, Guo Yis mahjong technique was the worst. She didnt even know the rules of playing. Du Cheng had to be a temporary teacher behind her. Fortunately, Guo Yis head is very clever and very easy to use. Coupled with Du Chengs famous teacher, Guo Yis skills are becoming more and more skilled, and her luck is also very good. After the Sixth and Seventh Villages, Gu Sixin looked at Du Chengs eyes one by one. Therefore, Du Cheng was quickly driven away by Gu Sixin, and even Peng Yuhua was rude to rush him. Du Cheng had no human rights to go aside, but at this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. "Dugo, there seems to be some movement on the airport side." On the phone, Da Hus voice rang directly. This time, Du Cheng arranged to Saudi Arabia to protect Gu Sixin''s security elite members, it is Dahu as the captain, they are several hours earlier than Du Cheng, and now they are secretly guarding the inside and outside of the airport. "What is moving?" Du Cheng was not surprised, just a faint question. He has long had a hunch that the moratorium of the evil society is just trying to find a new breakthrough and looking for a new opportunity. With the arrival of Gu Sixin, it is entirely possible to become the target of the evil spirits organization. Although he is only an artist, Gu Sixin now has an extremely powerful influence and appeal on the international level, and is also an absolute heavyweight hostage. If you can kidnap to Gu Sixin, for the evil spirits organization, it is undoubtedly "There are a group of people in the airport, which should be organized by evil spirits. I think it may be directed at Miss Sixin..." Dahu is not very sure. After all, he is rarely experienced in this scene. Du Cheng This time, let him come to preside over the overall situation, and more is still planning to cultivate his overall situation and decision-making ability. Du Cheng was only slightly thinking, he asked: "Is it secretly controlled?" Dahu is very sure this time: "At present, we have found thirteen, all of which are within our control, and we can completely kill each other at any time." "Well, look at it first, don''t rush to wait for my order." Du Cheng just said a simple one, then hang up the phone. It is impossible for the evil spirits organization to check Gu Sixins flight. However, Gu Sixins tour will be carried out tomorrow. The other party will send people here. Im afraid I will only explore Gu Sixins whereabouts, instead of planning to act at the airport. . Under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not mean to stun the snake. If the other party really came to Gu Sixin''s whereabouts, Du Cheng knew that it was time for him to start preparing. After about half an hour''s journey, Du Cheng''s Sun Moon 2 finally landed smoothly at the international airport in Saudi Riyadh. It is already about two o''clock in the afternoon of Saudi time, and the show will start tomorrow night. This time, the Saudi military did have a very grand attitude. Du Cheng and his party just got off the plane. Immediately, a team of soldiers quickly surrounded them and directly protected Gu Sixin and Du Cheng and his party. This is a team of land warfare. The officer is the head of the Marine Corps. It is called Tulaze, a middle-aged man who is close to 50 years old. However, this Tulaze is a very iron-clad general in Saudi Arabia. Obviously, this time. The candidate to protect Gu Sixin has also been carefully arranged. This time, Gu Sixins main security protection in Saudi Arabia is naturally based on the Tulaze Marine Corps. Whether it is Du Cheng or a member of the elite group, it is basically secret protection. Gu Sixin did not introduce him and Guo Yi according to Du Chengs instructions. That Tulaze also regarded them as the staff around Gu Sixin. Subsequently, the group left the airport from the VIP passage of the airport under the protection of Turazer and the army. When leaving the airport, Du Cheng clearly felt a few different eyes. Many of these gaze members are members of the elite group. They are watching the ten weeks with great vigilance, carrying out secret protection, and the human hand that Dahu said. After seeing Du Cheng and Gu Sixin leave under the protection of the military, some people of the evil spirits organization have picked up their mobile phones and began to report on the whereabouts of Gu Sixin. Du Cheng did not seem to notice this. However, before he got off the plane, he had already locked all the signals in the entire airport, and even could directly eavesdrop through Xiner. When listening to the reports of those people, Du Chengs face was already floating in a faint, cold smile. The Saudi military arranged for Gu Sixin to be the best seven-star hotel in Riyadh. In order to protect the safety of Gu Sixin, the military directly covered all the rooms in a full floor, including a presidential suite and twelve. Deluxe Executive Suite. For the Saudi military''s arrangement Du Cheng is still quite satisfied, the entire protection is almost the implementation of the entire hotel inside and outside. Whether it is at the hotel''s gates, in the lobby, or between the key elevators and between the important floors, there are soldiers who are tightly guarded in twenty-four hours. Not only that, there is a regiment of troops in the distance waiting to be mobilized at any time. As long as the evil spirits organization dares to work in the hotel, it will definitely be countered by the military. Du Cheng also arranged all the members of the elite group to the hotel. However, Du Chengs most attention is not in the hotel, but the place where Gu Sixin held a tour - Riyadh Stadium. Compared to the hotel, the Riyadh Stadium is undoubtedly the best place to start the evil spirits organization. In that case, the military is only the strength of the two regiments, and I am afraid it is impossible to be comprehensive. "Du Ge, the Riyadh Stadium we have seen in the past, it is a large stadium that can accommodate 100,000 people, the area is very large, and this time Miss Sishen''s performance is in the middle of the stadium. ." After Da Hu entered the hotel in Du, he went to a luxury executive suite arranged by Du Cheng alone. As for Gu Sixin, they all live in the presidential suite. The presidential suite has a total of four houses. If they live with five women, it is just right. On the other side of the Dahu, the flat map he brought was laid flat on the old son in front of Du Cheng. For this action, Dahu can say that he has done his own 200% effort and seriousness. He does not want to have any flaws in any aspect. If that is the case, he will not let Du Chengs training of him. I am afraid that it may hurt Gu Sixin. After the map was laid out, Dahu went on to say: "In the stadium, the situation will definitely be very complicated, and I have already inquired clearly. This time, the main defensive forces of the Saudi military are in the stadium. At the gate and several important passages, the stadium will arrange a group of forces to protect around the stage. However, if something happens at that time, I think the soldiers of this group may not be enough... "Well, continue..." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, but let Dahu continue to speak. Dahu nodded gently, then went on to say: "We don''t have a lot of people. We can only arrange it as much as possible around Miss Sixin. If something unexpected happens, the only thing we can do is the first time. Protect the safety of Miss Sixin and wait for the military reinforcements." Da Hu pointed directly at the middle of the stage and said: "There will be a dark room out here. When something happens, Miss Si Xin will land in the dark room for the first time. It is definitely impossible to open the darkroom in time..." For what Dahu said, Du Cheng just nodded briefly and did not say much. Because of the design of this darkroom, he directly asked Sixin and the main method here, and the design of the entire darkroom was done by Du Duo himself. With this darkroom, Gu Sixins safety basically did not produce anything. Big problem. This is also the case that Du Cheng agreed to let Gu Sixin continue the safety of this tour, Du Cheng will make concessions. Therefore, Du Cheng simply strengthened the two sentences, and then directly opened the topic, asked: "Dahu, have you tracked the position of the evil spirits organization in Riyadh?" Da Hu shook his head and said: "No, the other party is very embarrassed, and deliberately drove into an industrial area. The people we tracked were forced to stop after they got there, and the other side circled inside the industrial area. After the circle, it left the rear of the industrial zone." He is tracking the people who are in the evil spirits at the airport, but unfortunately, the other party is doing very well in anti-tracking. Although it uses the oldest means, it is also the most useful one. Du Cheng is not disappointed or what, a large terrorist organization is definitely not easy to track the headquarters. Of course, this is only for others, but Du Cheng is not included in this list. "Well, you should first arrange for the performance of the performance tomorrow night, relax, not too nervous." Du Cheng took a shot of Da Hu''s shoulder. He could see that Dahu was still a little nervous. After all, such an important thing is not only an opportunity but also a breakthrough for Dahu. "I know, Du Ge, then I will go out first." Dahu responded and bent out of Du Cheng, and strode out of the hall. After waiting for Dahu to leave, Du Cheng made the phone come and dialed the phone number of Ah San. - Gu Sixin, they stayed in the hotel to rest, everyone did not go outside to visit, even Susu did not propose to go outside to shoot, because everyone knows that this trip to Saudi Arabia is risky, if one If you are not good, I am afraid that everything will not be recovered. Du Cheng did not stay in the hotel. After talking to Ah San, he said to Gu Sixin and then left the hotel alone. This came out of the hotel lobby, Du Cheng can clearly feel that his own body seems to have a lot of eyes to look out, Du Cheng just did not find it, but directly toward the city center Go in the direction you are. This seven-star hotel is actually not far from the city center. If you walk, it will take only twenty minutes to get enough. However, Du Cheng really wants to go to the city center. He just turned a few corners. After he came behind him, he immediately borrowed a Land Rover SUV from the roadside. Subsequently, he drove the Land Rover SUV directly out of the city. Du Chengs scenery outside the suburbs of Riyadh was not at all interesting. There was only one purpose for his trip, that is, to go to the headquarters of the evil spirits organization in Riyadh, a steel industrial zone in the abandoned state. Dahu, they can''t find the headquarters of the evil spirits organization, but this is a very simple matter for him. When he was at the airport, he locked the cell phone signals of those people and locked in the location of the receivers. Among them, several calls were made to the steel industry. The rest of the places are basically directly rejected by Du Cheng. Far away, Du Cheng can see the whole picture of the steel industrial zone. This is a large steel industrial area, and at a glance, almost all of them are large steel production rooms. Only this industrial area is very old, so most of the companies inside have moved out of here and went to the new industrial development zone. Du Cheng did not drive into the industrial area, but stopped at a small forest. The entrance to this industrial area is fitted with a large iron gate, surrounded by old-fashioned walls. If you want to enter the industrial area, you must enter from the iron gate. In addition, Du Cheng also saw that there were people around the iron gates in the industrial area, and all of them were armed with pistols or submachine guns. Obviously, as long as outsiders dare to break into this place, I am afraid waiting. Theirs is the death of death. Du Cheng is not afraid of these people, but he does not want to attract the attention of these people. Therefore, after stopping the car, he will use his own speed to start to enter the industrial area quickly. In terms of the speed of his horror, he is basically unable to grasp his whereabouts. Therefore, it is almost impossible to squander the power. Du Cheng has already entered the industrial zone. It is completely different from the outside. The industrial area is undoubtedly full of chilling gas. You can see the modified pickup trucks and trucks at any time, as well as some old-fashioned armored vehicles. There are also a pile of evil spirits who gather together to drink and punch, and there are basically all kinds of firearms around them. Du Cheng only looked at it roughly, and it has already calculated the power in this industrial area. Riyadh is not the real headquarters of the evil spirits organization, it is just a branch, but the power here is not to be underestimated. If it is only a manpower, there are more than a thousand people in it, and most of the thousand people It is a young and strong type that can be imagined, so how much fighting power can be formed by such a thousand people. Moreover, these people''s equipment is very complete, although the firearms and vehicles are not as advanced as the military, but they are very practical types. It can be said that if the people of these evil spirits organize their actions, it is definitely a threat to Du Cheng. And between these people''s conversations, Du Cheng basically can be sure that the other party will act on Gu Sixin on the tour of Gu Sixin tomorrow night. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who sees the move, and does not want to wait for the other party to take the shot and then respond. Some things, it is better to kill the cradle directly. Now that the other party wants to move to Sixin, what he needs to do is very simple, that is, to move this place. -- At 11 o''clock in the evening, within the Riyadh International Airport. Du Chengs figure appeared quietly in the interior of the airport, and looking at him, he was able to see a plane flying down the night sky. The plane stopped, and it quickly jumped into dozens of people. The leader among these people is A San and Dagang. "Du Ge, we are here." Seeing Du Cheng, Ah San and Da Gang walked toward Du Cheng with excitement, and the 30-something behind him was also quickly surrounded, and one of Du Ges Du Ges stop. These people are basically members of the national first-class special brigade ~www.novelhall.com~ specializing in various military tasks, and they have a very loud code in the military, that is - the lion group. It can be said that each of the members of these special brigades is a good soldier who has passed through hundreds of miles. Each one has a very strong smothering atmosphere. It is a kind of breath that can only be cultivated when it has experienced life and death. Du Cheng is no stranger to them, because he has the identity of an instructor in the first-class special brigade. Du Cheng just nodded briefly, and said that he had said hello, and then said directly: "This is not a place to talk, take things down, let''s leave here first." "OK." Ah San responded and quickly gestured to everyone. Immediately, several players quickly got on the plane and then moved out of the plane and pulled out a box of things. After waiting for this to be done, each of them took a box of things and left the airport with Du Chengs back. Bk v4 Chapter 1164： Mysterious head Chapter 4 Mysterious Head Night, very dark. In the distant place of the steel industry zone where the evil spirits organization is located, the black shadows of the road are rapidly approaching. This is a team of about forty people. Everyone in the whole team is always equipped from the beginning to the foot. These equipments are the latest military equipment of the Qinglong Land Warfare. According to the military''s definition of the defense of the Qinglong Land Suit, unless the opponent uses the shells to attack or use the electromagnetic laser to attack, the ordinary bullets simply cannot. It poses any threat to the defense of the Qinglong Land Suit. More than that, each set of Qinglong Land Suits has a separate anti-scanning system that can scan various sensing devices such as thermal sensitivity. It can be quite sure that the Qinglong Land Suit is almost invincible, and each set of Qinglong Land Suits has a set of electromagnetic laser weapons. In terms of the horrible power of electromagnetic laser weapons, even bulletproof armor It is also no different from tofu in front of it. Through the cover of the night, a group of forty people stopped at the hidden places in all corners of the entire industrial area. "Dugo, we are all ready, can we start the sweeping?" In Du Chengs communication device, the voices of Ah San and Dagang rang. Du Chengs figure appeared at the side of the gate. It was a misunderstanding of the perspective. Even if the two evil spirits were standing not far from the side, it was impossible to find Du Chengs existence. "Begin, remember, our goal is to have everyone in the situation without killing each other, surrounded by everyone..." Listening to A San''s meeting place, Du Cheng directly ordered. Try to kill one person as little as possible. This is Du Chengs goal for this year. Unless it is necessary, his hands will not be **** again, because the end of this year will be his wedding day. Of course, the most important point is that he himself I don''t want to get too much blood, and there are many things that I don''t have to kill to solve. "No problem, Du Ge, we will be good at practicing the gun." A Sanas brisk voice sounded, and there was a lot of faint laughter in Du Chengs communicator. Obviously, whether it is the players of the A3 or the special brigade, one by one is full of absolute confidence in this mission. Whether it is equipment, skill or quality, they almost all have an overwhelming advantage. What''s more, among them, there is the existence of Du Cheng''s undefeated myth, and naturally it is a hundred times more confident. Du Cheng did not say anything more, and immediately ordered: "When it starts, the speed is fast, the Saudi military will arrive in twenty minutes, and our time is only twenty minutes." "" On the phone, Ah San and Dagang had a group of special brigade members, and then they snorted for a moment of action. Since this industrial area is surrounded by walls, Ah San needs to turn over the wall that is nearly three meters high. The height of three meters may be an elusive goal for others, but it is undoubtedly the best for A3''s strength and the strength of those special brigade players. Du Cheng also started to act. Unlike others, his trip is undoubtedly simple and violent. No movements were seen, but his figure was directly outside the gate. Then he lifted his foot directly and opened the big iron door that was more than a thousand pounds. His current strength is close to seven hundred. This power is no longer an iron gate that can be resisted. --boom The strong impact of the crash, but also caused the attention of all the evil spirits around the organization, but unfortunately, for them, it was just the beginning of a nightmare. In just ten minutes, the gunfire in the entire industrial area has stopped. On the large flat land in the middle of the industrial zone, more than a thousand evil spirits were basically trapped here. There are only thirty people who are trapping them. However, those who are evil-stricken organizations do not dare to resist half-points. All those who dare to resist are basically sitting on the ground, because their legs have been shot at least by a laser. The power of electromagnetic lasers is terrible, but as long as it doesn''t hit the key points, it can''t be fatal in a short time. Most of those people are seriously injured, but there is no death. "The captain, a total of 1,362 people, all settled, no one escaped." Ah San stood by Du Cheng. In front of these people, no matter whether they can understand their language, Ah San is unlikely to call Du Chengs name, and it is also English. Du Cheng''s face mask is inside the mask, and he can''t see how it looks. However, from the breath of Du Cheng''s invisible room, he is obviously very satisfied with this action. Gently nodded, Du Cheng directly ordered: "It''s almost finished, let the brothers leave first, and the three of us stay, and after the arrival of the Saudi military, we will leave." Before he launched the attack, he had already contacted Prince Anyde. Prince Anyed had a handle in his hand. Basically, he was directly commanding Prince Anid to send troops. However, like this kind of thing, I am sure that Prince Anid is also very happy. The military is already in a state of departure between Du Cheng and his actions. These people are basically the biggest evil spirits of Riyadh. The rest of the scattered forces, Du Cheng does not need to be too concerned, Gu Sixin will tour the night tomorrow, he will sit down in person, when As long as the other party cannot launch a large-scale terrorist attack, it is basically impossible to pose any threat to him and Gu Sixin. "Okay, Du Ge." A three should have a voice, and then quickly communicated with the team members of the special brigade, the players have put away the laser weapons in their hands, and then quickly left between the night. However, those who are evil spirits are afraid to move half a point, because Du Cheng and A3 and Dagang have not left yet. For the laser weapons in their hands, those who are evil organizations are basically already being Frightened and burdened. "Du Ge, the evil spirits organization is very large, these are just the tip of the iceberg. Their real biggest power is in South Africa." Ah San seems to know what Du Cheng is thinking, and he will be in the capital of Du Cheng. The local words gave Du Cheng a brief introduction to the situation of the evil spirits organization. Of course, these three situations know that Du Cheng is definitely clear, so he paused and then said: "This evil soul organization has been established for nearly two decades, and few people will know the real evil organization. Who is the head, but within the militarys confidential archives, there are some confidential files with evil spirits." "Well, what is it?" Listening to Ah San said here, Du Cheng also had some curiosity. What he knows is not a lot. More is combined with various news and some rumors. According to Ah Sans comments at this moment, I am afraid that Ah San knows a lot more than him. "Du Ge, you should still remember the white house..." Ah San asked, obviously it was otherwise pointed out. "What do you mean, is the relationship between the White House and the evil spirits organization?" Du Cheng felt a move and asked directly. "White House can be regarded as a core force of the evil spirits organization, and it is also the most successful family of evil spirits organizations, but unfortunately, our domestic situation is different from other countries, the evil soul organization can only assist, but it is Unable to officially enter our country." After Ah Sanyi paused, he went on to say: "The head of the evil spirit organization is also white, but he does not have any blood relationship with the white family. It is said that he once came out with the house of the white family. Its called Bai Hong, but now it should have changed its name..." Du Cheng did not think that the head of this evil spirit organization was actually a Chinese person. This was something he had never thought of before. Therefore, when listening to Ah Sans talk, his look is also slightly different. Some accidents. "This Bai Hong should be more than seventy years old now, but this person''s means is very good. No one knows who his children are, and he himself is a war madman. He can also use genius to describe it. A person smuggled from the country to South Africa, it took only a few years, it has already created a bad soul organization, and in the past ten years, the power of the evil spirits organization is getting bigger and bigger, more and more Strong, even if it is a small country, I am afraid that it will not be able to compete with the evil spirits in the military..." Ah San continued to introduce that this is only for others to put into the confidential file, but Du Cheng is not included in this list. After listening to Ah San, Du Cheng gently nodded. As Ah San said, this white **** is indeed a genius, and it is still a genius that has been resorted to. If not such a character, how could it be possible to create such a terrifying terrorist force? However, Du Cheng did not continue to talk deeply here, but looked at the industrial area and said: "The time is almost up, the Saudi military has come, let us go, the things here are left They will solve it." A few kilometers away from the industrial area, the roar of power has already sounded. Not only Du Cheng heard it, but they also heard it. This is a new technology of Qinglong Land Warfare equipment, which is the auxiliary audio-visual system, which can increase the user''s hearing and vision by several times. Therefore, even if the power is several kilometers away, Du Cheng and Ah San can Listening is clear. "Okay, let''s leave first." Ah San and Dagang nodded. When the Saudi militarys vehicles entered the industrial zone, the three quickly sneaked toward the rear of the industrial zone and disappeared into the industrial zone. As for those who are evil organizations, they are naturally handled by the Saudi military. As for how to deal with them, it is not to reconcile their concerns. -- After leaving the industrial zone, Du Cheng and A San directly returned to the airport of Riyadh. Prior to this, a number of special mainland players have changed back to dress and quietly returned to their planes. On the way back, Du Cheng learned about the situation of the evil spirits from the general situation of Ah San. Ah San also told Du Cheng all he knew. Subsequently, Ah San and Dagang left the plane directly. After Du Cheng sent them to leave, they walked quietly toward the hotel. On the way back, Du Chengs brow was slightly wrinkled together, and he could see it. He was thinking about something very important at the moment. After waiting to return to the hotel, Du Chengs face was loose. At this time, it was already around 11 o''clock in the evening. Gu Sixin was still practicing her piano. Peng Yuhua and Guo Yi were listening to Gu Sixin''s music while they were playing, and while they were playing Go, it was also a very enjoyable thing. Guo Yis arrival, I am afraid that the most happy one is to count the flowers. Because among the women, Guo Yis strength still has some distance from her, but it is the one closest to her. That is to say, after her Peng Yuhua, she has an object that can usually practice each other. Guo Yi is also very happy about this. After she saw Peng Yuhua''s body behind her, she was very surprised. And the most important point is that the characters of the two are actually somewhat similar. In general, Peng Yuhua only likes to read books. The character is relatively indifferent. Guo Yi was almost the same before, and both of them have a relatively good chess technique, so they quickly entangled together. In terms of skill, Peng Yuhua is undoubtedly better than Guo Yi, but in the chess technique, the two women are almost the same, but it is also killing you to come and go, very happy. However, when they saw Du Cheng coming back, both of them stopped at the same time and stood up. "Du Cheng, your murderous body is so strong..." Peng Yuhua walked aside and made a cup of tea for Du Cheng. She is a martial artist. After the strength has reached a certain level, it is only by feeling that it can sense the slight difference between Du Cheng''s breath. Although Guo Yi has not yet reached the realm of Peng Yuhua, she is clear about Du Chengs going out at night. Du Cheng smiled and didn''t bother to take Gu Sixin, who was practicing the piano seriously, but sat down on the sofa. After Du Cheng sat down, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng softly: "Du Cheng, has everything been solved?" This matter Du Cheng did not say with Gu Sixin, he did not want to let Gu Sixin''s simple world, more **** things came out, but this matter, he told Guo Yi and Peng Yuhua. "Well, it has been solved. The biggest forces of the whole evil spirit organization in Riyadh have been eradicated, and some of the remaining small organizations are not afraid." Du Cheng explained it very simply. For this, he does not Need to talk about something. "That''s good." Guo Yi nodded gently. She didn''t care about the process. She only needed to be safe and she was very happy. However, there was some dignity between Peng Yuhuas looks. After soaking up the tea, she suddenly asked Du Cheng: Du Cheng, in fact, this evil soul organization is not simple... From the perspective of Peng Yuhua''s look, she obviously has some understanding of the evil spirits organization. However, this is also a very normal thing. Whether it is the Peng family or the identity of Peng Yuhua, there are opportunities to get in touch with these things. Du Cheng knew what Peng Yuhua wanted to say. After a slight smile, he said directly: "I know, Ah San has already told me." Peng Yuhua nodded gently, thinking for a moment, reminded: "If you want to move the evil spirits organization, it is best to use the power of the military directly..." She is very trusting in the strength of Du Cheng, but some things have to be prevented. "Ok." Du Cheng also tapped his head. He reminded Peng Yuhua of his acceptance. Gu Sixin''s tour began at 7 o''clock the next night, and it can be seen. Gu Sixin''s popularity in Saudi Arabia is also very high. This tour was based on online ticketing and on-site ticketing, each of which took up half of the market. However, the 120,000 tickets were snapped up within a few hours after the announcement. Empty. In order to purchase tickets, a few long queues were released from the previous day outside the Riyadh Stadium, so that tickets can be purchased in the first place. Its a pity that there are so many porridges, even if there are 120,000 tickets, it is far from satisfying the enthusiasm of fans. If it is not the stadium that can only accommodate up to 120,000 people~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that even if I send out tens of thousands of tickets now, I will still be quickly snapped up. Of course, these matters are hosted by the organizer and Gu Sixin, and Gu Sixin does not need to pay attention to anything. She stayed at the hotel until 5 pm, and it was under the protection of the Saudi military that she went to the stadium. Du Cheng is naturally close to Gu Sixin, of course, there are Guo Yi and Peng Yuhua. With Du Cheng and Guo Yi, they protect Gu Sixin and Gu Sixin''s safety naturally does not need to worry about anything. When I arrived at the stadium, there was still nearly two hours from the time of the performance. After the military people arrived at the stadium, they quickly dispersed and began to stay around the stage. Gu Sixin and Du Cheng are directly on the stage of the stage, and Su Xueru, she is already ready for everything. Bk v4 Chapter 1165： Queens misunderstanding Chapter 5 Queen''s Misunderstanding Gu Sixin on the stage, a white princess dress, the beautiful appearance and the pure temperament of the angel, together with the scorpio popped out between the fingers of the spirit jade, will be the gas inside the entire Riyadh Stadium. Detonated. Gu Sixin''s popularity can be fully displayed in almost anywhere. Her music is highly praised by countless critics. It is not as simple as music, but can render a person''s emotions and wash the soul. This is also the reason why Gu Sixin''s popularity is getting more and more red. In addition to her own talent, more is her inspiration and Du Chen''s secret help, so that her piano sound has a different feeling. There are many pianists who are imitating Gu Sixin''s music, but there is no one who can imitate the winner. In the music of Gu Sixin''s day, this tour directly reached its peak. At the last moment, Gu Sixin also represented the entire Xinxin Charity Foundation and took all the tickets received by this tour in the name of the charity foundation. The loss of income gave this Saudi people who suffered losses in the actions of the terrorist forces, and the scene called on fans to carry out fundraising. Undoubtedly, all of what Gu Sixin has done has once again brought the tour to a peak. The excitement and emotions have lasted for several hours. Even if Gu Sixin has left, the fans are still in the breeding ground. The interior is full of joy. "Du Cheng, thank you..." In the hotel''s TV, Gu Sixin looked at the scene inside and outside the Riyadh Stadium, and the pretty face was excited and red. This is an unparalleled sense of accomplishment, a feeling that others can''t understand, and a kind of pride and self-esteem. Her Gu Sixin is just a small woman, but she can change the life of many people through the influence of her own creation, which gives her a very satisfying and very very happy feeling. However, her heart is very clear, and all that she has created now is inseparable from one person, that is, the favorite man around her at the moment. It was Du Chengs difficulty in helping her through the darkest hours of her life, and slowly guided her to the path of her dreams. Without this man, perhaps she was already disheartened when her father died. However, Gu Sixin can definitely be sure that at that time, even if she is disheartened, then she will certainly have the man''s love for her. As long as she has this man, her life will still be bright. "A fool, what are you thankful for?" Du Cheng touched the thoughtless hair, and smiled softly: "In fact, I should thank you for being right, so don''t say this again in the future, okay?" "Ok." Gu Sixin nodded gently and looked happy. "Well, you two, both old wives and old wives are still so nauseous..." On the side of Guo Yi and Peng Yuhua, they couldnt stand it anymore. Guo Yi was laughing and playing a song. Peng Yuhuas pretty face was also a rare smile, and he was very happy. In fact, Du Chengs change is not just Gu Sixins life. They are not. If he did not meet Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua believed that he should still be in the military now, and Guo Yi may still be her flight attendant, or go back to the teacher to accompany her master. Not only them, Cheng Hao, Gu Jiayi, Han Zhiqi, etc., each of them changed the fate of life because of Du Cheng. "Guo Yijie, you laugh at me..." Gu Sixin was shy by Guo Yis face. When she got up, she had to scratch Guo Yis itch, but her pretty face was full of 00 sweetness. On the other hand, Gu Sixin naturally cannot be Guo Yis opponent, but in the face of Gu Sixin, how can Guo Yi be able to bully her with her skills, but she has to slap a group. Looking at this scene, the gentle smile on Du Chengs face is even stronger. As long as Gu Sixin is happy, he knows that everything he has done is correct, but it is not enough. He needs Gu Sixin for their eternal happiness, not for a moment. After completing the Saudi tour, Gu Sixin changed the next itinerary. He originally planned to go to South Africa, but now she turned to Europe. The situation in Europe is very stable, so Du Cheng is also very reassured. Basically, if Peng Yuhua is around, Gu Sixin is unlikely to have problems. Therefore, Du Cheng and Guo Yi were separated from Riyadh and Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin took the road to Sweden. Susu went with Gu Sixin. They also took a lot of photos in Riyadh this time. Unlike Gu Sixin, she only needs someone to protect it. However, Du There is no place for her to go too far, if anything really happens, then it is already late. However, this has just returned to Yi Ningju, and Dagangs phone call came over. After taking the call, Du Cheng took the plane to Suzhou the next morning. There is Suzhou and Hangzhou under the heavens. Suzhou is undoubtedly a near-perfect city. Whether it is the beautiful scenery or the long history and culture, it can be said that it is one of the treasures of China. Du Cheng was the first time to come to the city. In the sky, he had already experienced the scenery of the city. It can be said that this is one of the most attractive cities among Du Chengs cities. It seems to be a good choice to live in this city... Du Cheng smiled slightly, he really didn''t talk about it. This city is indeed a very suitable city to live in. Moreover, it is impossible for people to live in only a few places in this life. Therefore, he already has an idea and plans to find a good place to build a villa in this city, and he can go with Gu Sixin later. Come over and stay here for some time. It didn''t take long for Xiamen to go to Suzhou, and the plane quickly landed at the airport in Suzhou. While waiting for Du Cheng to come out of the airport passage, the Queen was waiting for him in the airport hall. The weather is getting hotter, the Queen''s dress is also a little cooler and simpler. It''s just a simple combination of T-shirt and jeans. It can also be seen. She is now doing a real self, no longer the original. The queen of that. Even if the dress is very ordinary, the appearance of the queen is still attracting the vast majority of the sights in the airport hall. The beautiful appearance can basically make it easy to overlook the dress of her, and the strong temperament that comes out of her invisible, and the seemingly simple but extremely pure dress, for men They are all extremely lethal. "Du Ge, how come you suddenly came to Suzhou?" When he saw Du Cheng, the Queen quickly walked toward Du Cheng, and some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng. Because Du Cheng called her before boarding the plane, she did not know that Du Cheng was coming to Suzhou before. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Du Cheng smiled and didn''t immediately say it. Unlike the three, they are in the capital, and they are still children of the family. Before entering the military, she was just an ordinary farm girl. The family was not in Suzhou, but in a country outside the suburbs. "How is it possible, Du Ge, you can come to see me, I am too happy to be there." The Queen also smiled, but from her smile, she should already know Du Chengs intentions. Du Cheng knows that this thing is definitely not up to the Queen, and he has no concealed meaning. He said: "It was Dagang who called me. Ah San also played one behind. They are not convenient now, so I want I came over and showed them to you." Ah San and Dagang are now well-known, and their feelings are very good. They are almost ready to talk about marriage. At this time, they are inconvenient to see the Queen. Of course, this is only one aspect. If Ah San wants to see the Queen, they will certainly not care about those. They cant come, there is a more important reason, and this reason is only Du in their eyes. It can be solved. "They..." The Queen smiled a little, and there was a bit more aftertaste between the beautiful. After all, she has been working with Dagang and Asan for so many years, and the relationship between the three is still so complicated. Although it is released now, some things are not said to be forgotten after being released. Neither A3 nor Dagang is a kind of person. Du Chengke did not have the habit of talking in the lobby of the airport. After a slight smile, he said directly: "Go, today my identity is your temporary boyfriend." Temporary boyfriend, this is the purpose of Ah San and Dagang asking him to come to Suzhou this time. Du Cheng may be able to refuse the request of others, but Du San and Dagangs request, Du Cheng can not refuse. And after listening to the situation of Dagang and Ah San talking about the Queen, Du Cheng could not put this matter out of the way. The Queens home is in a small village called Yuchang Village. Before she joined the army, her father relied on farming and farming. The family was not ample. She also had a younger brother and a younger sister. Called Wang Ze, I just graduated from college this year. I just didn''t find a job, so I stayed at home. And her sisters words are still junior students. Basically, the Queen''s parents rely on farming to train them to grow up, which is very very fortunate. Its a pity that there are things that are always things and wishes. When the Queen was in the Guard Bureau, the salary was not high, but the bonus after completing the task was very rich. After following Du Cheng, Du Cheng gave her and A San their treatment far more than the so-called Gold collar. However, the Queen has so much money, but she can''t help her half-heartedly. Her parents are still farming now, as long as it is the money that her Queen took back, they don''t want a penny. This thing is also somewhat helpless. At the beginning, the Queen, Dagang and Asan often went to those entertainment places. Under an accidental situation, a fellow in Yuchang Village who did some small business in the capital just saw the Queen. At that time, the Queens dress was more irritating, and the fellow did not know how to pass it. There was a rumor in the village soon. The Queen did not go to the military, but became a woman in the capital. . . Although the Queens parents are farming, they are the arrogance of the farmers family. After hearing the rumor, the Queens father was stunned on the spot. He gave the bonus that the Queen sent home to the Queens money, and smashed the newly bought furniture in the house. Called the Queen to call back from the capital. The Queen didn''t know that things would look like this, and quickly rushed back after receiving the call. It is a pity that her explanation could not be recognized by her father. Even the documents she had issued were considered to be fake. Moreover, her father even said directly that if she went to Beijing, she would leave. Father and daughter relationship. The Queen had several tasks at the time. There were several tasks that were very important. As a soldier, she finally chose to go to Beijing. Originally, she believed that her father would definitely forgive her later. What she did not think was that her fathers reluctance was far beyond her expectations. She went back to Dujiamen several times and couldn''t enter. Every time her father was very angry, she drove her out. So, now she is going back, but she can''t go back home, only in the city. Stay first. "Ok." In fact, the Queen has already guessed the purpose of Du Cheng''s coming over this time. Therefore, listening to Du Cheng, she has no unexpected color, and the beauty is full of gratitude. It may not be appropriate to change who to do this, but it seems that it is not so difficult to change Du Chenglai. "Dugo, first go to the hotel where I live, or go directly to my house?" After the Queen left the airport with a car, she asked again to Du Cheng. She is now driving an ordinary Citroen hatchback, no luxury super-running, no exquisite luxury car, just a hundred thousand hatchback car, but it has proved that the change of the Queen is now obvious. Du Cheng did not care, directly asked: "Do you want to go back to the hotel, if you don''t need it, go directly to your home." After thinking about it, the Queen said, "I will go back and change clothes, and it is too early to go now. My dad is still in the field, or go to the hotel for a while, then I will go to my house." Although she is in the city, she knows very well about her parents. Although her parents don''t want her to pay a penny, she has adopted some other methods to help her family greatly reduce the burden. She makes people pretend to wholesale vegetables and fruits, and the price is slightly higher than the market price. Her parents bought crops such as vegetables. If it is not the case that there is more in the field recently, her brother is just helping at home, she will probably find a way to give Wang Zemou a job. However, these are not what the Queen wants. What she wants most now is to go back to that home and get the forgiveness of her parents. "OK." Listening to the Queen, Du Cheng was very simply okay, because it was only eight o''clock in the morning, it was too early. - The Queens hotel is a four-star hotel. She directly wraps up a deluxe single room. At least until she doesnt go home, she probably needs to live in the hotel. After driving to the hotel, the Queen invited Du Cheng to go to her room. The decoration of the four-star hotel in the single room can only be regarded as ordinary, but it is relatively clean, but the hall is connected with the room, but the area is larger. Just entering the room, Du Cheng can smell a touch of scent, very pleasant. This scent Du Cheng didn''t have to know who it came from, which made Du Cheng''s heart inevitably a bit more different, but it was only a few points, and it was quickly wiped out by Du Cheng. However, it is undeniable that after the Queen has restored her true color, it is indeed very moving and very attractive. "Du Ge, sit down first, I will make you a tea..." The Queen was very generous, please Du Cheng sat down on the sofa, and then personally picked up the tea set at the table. Du Cheng is also very simply sitting down ~www.novelhall.com~ His gaze is just a simple look at the layout of the room, some of the commonly used things in this room are obviously replaced, the beggar is also, in In this respect, the Queen and Gu Sixin are the same. They are not used to many things in the hotel, especially the sleeping bedding. Basically, Gu Sixin, wherever they go, will at least prepare new quilts in the suitcase. However, when Du Chengs gaze fell on the bed, Du Cheng was a little embarrassed to discover that the Queens pajamas and some close-fitting clothing were thrown on the bed, not packed up. Pajamas and underwear are not **** types, but the black color is full of his seductiveness. Obviously, when he called the Queen before, the Queen should not wake up while still sleeping. After receiving the call, the Queen would not change her clothes and go out. Followed by Du Cheng''s gaze, the Queen also found the clothes on the bed. Her pretty face was very rare and red, but she was not an ordinary girl after all, and she was used to life and death. Hands and feet, but its very crisp and refreshing. Bk v4 Chapter 1166： Wang Ze Chapter 66 Wang Ze "Queen, do you have any plans for the future?" After taking a cup of tea handed by the Queen, Du Cheng gently tasted it and then asked the Queen a simple voice. It was also a slight sigh of relief. The Queen did not answer, but instead said something dissatisfied: "Du Ge, from now on, you still call me a light rain" From the perspective of her serious look, she really does not want to restore her previous life and character, and the name Wang Weiyu is now her real. "OK, all right" Du Cheng smiled a little, and then took it very seriously. He knows clearly that from now on, there is no more queen in this world. Instead, it will be a real Wang Weiyu. Seeing that Du Cheng should have come down, Wang Weiyu nodded with satisfaction and said: "I havent thought about doing something for the time being. I think, first get my dad to forgive. If you can, I hope I can pick it up. In the days that come down, spend more time with them." "This is not bad, in fact, it is a very good thing to be with my parents." Du Cheng gently nodded, he really felt this way. Although he has not really forgotten Du Mingming on the surface, the arrival of Du Enming has made the entire Yi Ning residence a very big change. That is a very wonderful change. At least Liu Shuyuns face has many smiles. This smile can infect many people. Du Cheng is one of them. Whenever I look at the warm smile on my mother''s face, Du Cheng knows that my choice is correct. A forgiveness can make the mother''s life in the future no longer lonely, can let her reunite with Duen Ming, can make this family become complete, this kind of gain is actually far from forgive itself. Therefore, Du Cheng also hopes that Wang Weiyu can get parental forgiveness. "Du Ge, it''s all about you, I have pinned all my hopes on you." Wang Weiyu looked at Du Cheng with a look of hope. She actually thought about asking Du Cheng for help because she Knowing that Du Cheng is willing to help her, she can definitely get the forgiveness of her parents. However, she did not even ask for Du Cheng, because she knew that Du Cheng was deliberately avoiding her. She also understood the meaning of Du Cheng, so she would not take the initiative to fight for anything. Just what she didn''t think was that Ah San and Dagang actually took the initiative to help her tell Du Cheng. "I don''t dare to pack the tickets, I try my best." Du Cheng did not say that he was false. Although he had confidence in this matter, he only had a grasp of about 70%. After all, he had never seen Wang Weiyus parents. He only knew that their character was very embarrassing. Others would have nothing to do. Know "I believe you" Wang Weiyu said that he is very affirmative, or that in the eyes of many people, Du Cheng is almost a million, and her Wang Weiyu eyes are also the same. Du Cheng can only laugh at this, but he really has to do his best. About 11 o''clock, Du Cheng left the hotel with Wang Weiyu. The two did not stop anything. Du Cheng just bought some fruits on the road and went straight to Wang Weiyus home. Yuchang Village is a little far from the heart of the city. Even if it is driving, it will take more than 20 minutes to travel. This is why Wang Weiyu can only live in the city because of the hotel near Yuchang Village. No, she just wants to live and there is no place to live. "Du Ge, my dad''s character is very embarrassing, like a cow, and he may be a bit of a rush to speak to a countryman. I hope you can understand him more." On the way to Yuchang Village, Wang Weiyu once again introduced Du Chengs personality to her parents. "It doesn''t matter, I can''t hear it." Du Cheng responded very simply. This is a matter of fact that he cant stir up a little bit of turbulence in his own state of mind. Wang Weiyu went on to say: "My mother is better to talk, but she is a person who has no opinion. What my dad usually said is what, so if you can convince my dad, everything will be solved." "Ok" Du Cheng nodded gently and then asked, "What about your brother?" "He, my dad is almost a model printed on it, his character and temper are like my dad, and because of that temper, I found a few jobs and lost it." Wang Weiyu said slowly, some sighs between the tone Du Cheng did not put it in his heart, but asked: "What is your brother''s interest, or is there any expertise?" "When he was studying, his grades were very good. He learned the management of the business, but his character might not be in line with his major." Wang Weiyu couldnt hear Du Chengs tone. Zes meaning is naturally very happy in her heart, but she must clearly explain the strengths and weaknesses of her brother. Du Cheng waved his hand and said with certainty: "It doesn''t matter. This kind of temperament is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can make a success." A temper-stricken person is not without merit. Such people are generally very serious in their work, and they are very persistent. Most importantly, such a person is born to be a reliable existence. It is basically impossible to betray anything. With these advantages, it is basically possible to let Du Cheng mention a Wang Ze. Such a person only needs to create an environment in which he can let him wave, and he can definitely give a 200% effect. "Then my first brother thank you, Du Ge" Listening to Du Cheng, Wang Weiyu knows that this matter has basically been fixed. This makes her a pretty face can not help but reveal a smile of excitement, if Du Cheng can mention Wang Ze, as long as Wang Ze''s future way is definitely not a problem. As long as Wang Ze has a good future, then her parents can enjoy a blessing, and they dont have to rely on farming to live. Of course, what she hopes most is the forgiveness of her parents. In this way, she can directly take out her own money and help her. But when it is time to take it, she will definitely not take a lot of it. If she gets more, I am afraid her parents will think about it. "This is his own ability. If this time can be solved smoothly, I will let him go to Rongxin Motor." Du Cheng paused and then said: "I intend to let Rongxin Motor come here to build a large production line. If your brother''s ability is enough, then the production line here will make your brother responsible." "Well, Wang Ze, he will not let Du Ge you down." Wang Weiyu answered very positively, can see it, she is very confident about her brother''s ability. Between talking, the vehicle is gradually approaching Yuchang Village. Although Yuchang Village is close to Suzhou City, the village is relatively poor. The area of ??the village is not very large. I am afraid that the population will not exceed 500 households. At first glance, there are basically no five in the whole village. Above the floor, the only five-storey house is bare brick, even the cement is not covered. The rest of the house is basically a two-storey building, and there are many earth buildings and wooden houses. Everyone in the village relies on farming to live. Only a few people go out to do business, but they dont do much, so the village always looks poor. Wang Weiyu explained, pointing to a distant earth building and pointing to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, that one is my house, I grew up here, but from entering the army to the present, I I havent been back there for a few years." Du Cheng lightly nodded and said: "Then we will go now, maybe in the afternoon, you can officially go home." "Ok" Wang Weiyu responded and then drove directly into the village. There is no car in the village, and the arrival of such a car suddenly caught the attention of many people. At this time, when many villagers came home to work, the village was still very lively. From time to time, people in a circle could be seen pointing at the car. I dont know if I recognized Wang Weiyus identity. Wang Weiyu was driving all the way to the outside of the gate of her family. Although the village is poor, the land here is not worth much, so the roads are relatively wide. The vehicle just stopped, Du Cheng saw a young man coming out of the earth building. The young man is very tall and very handsome, and Wang Weiyu seems to have a similarity of seven or eight points. Obviously, this young man is Wang Weiyus younger brother Wang Ze. Wang Ze apparently just came back from the ground. His feet are wearing rain boots. He is very simple in appearance. It seems that there is no college student''s fan, but on the other hand, it can be seen. This is Wang Ze. A more pragmatic person, at least not because of his own identity as a college student, what to put on the shelf Wang Ze obviously knew that the car was Wang Weiyu, but he walked out of the gate, and his eyes fixed on the vehicle. His face was a little indifferent. When Wang Weiyu got off the bus, there was not much change between his looks. However, Du Cheng could see from Wang Zes indifferent eyes that he could not hide. Excitement and joy It is only with this point that Du Cheng can be sure that Wang Ze is very emotional to Wang Weiyu, but it may be because of their fathers reasons, so this has to be cold. "younger brother" Seeing Wang Ze, Wang Weiyu was obviously very happy. Regardless of Wang Zes indifferent face, he shouted a younger brother very gently. "What are you doing back, Dad said that he doesn''t want to see you, you still go" Wang Ze said a faint voice, but after he thought about it, he added another sentence: "Dad''s recent physical condition is not good, and those people in the village are talking about gossip. You are still going, if Dad hears those again. People gossip, I am afraid I will really get sick." Obviously, Wang Zes heart is also very contradictory. He said that he was going to drive the king to go to the rain, but he finally explained the reason to Wang Weiyu. This was originally unnecessary, but Wang Ze said it. Listening to Wang Zes statement, Wang Weiyus beauty is obviously floating in pain, but its still a lot of tension: Daddy, how is Dads body, dont you? Wang Ze obviously can''t face his sister so coldly. After all, this is a good sister who has been very good to him since he was a big man. He also remembers that when the family is very poor, when the harvest is not good, it can only be eaten with soy sauce. At that time, he was still ignorant. When he saw other childrens children eating snacks, they cried and screamed, while his sister was in a sick situation, and braved the rain to help the tea-picking industry, earning a few cents to come back and buy him. Snacks to eat, and finally a serious illness Of course, its just a little bit. Whenever I think of the past, Wang Zes heart is sour. So after thinking about it, Wang Ze persuaded him: "Sister, don''t ask, you still go, wait until Dad''s anger is gone, then say it." Just a simple sister, you can see the thoughts inside Wang Zes heart. "I" What Wang Weiyu wants to say, but he doesnt know how to open it. She wants to go in, but she knows that her father must be. If she goes in, I am afraid that my father will be angry and thunderous. I am afraid I will get sick after I get sick. Du Cheng obviously can feel the mentality of Wang Weiyu at this moment, and this time, his temporary boyfriend should also be playing. "Light rain, I am coming" Du Cheng gently patted Wang Weiyu''s shoulder, then walked over to Wang Ze and said: "Wang Ze, hello, I am your sister''s boyfriend, Du Cheng" Du Cheng took the initiative to reach out to Wang Ze with a faint smile on his face. Wang Ze did not immediately reach out, but was very vigilant and looked at Du Chengs eyes. In fact, after Du Cheng got off the bus, Wang Zes gaze turned to Du Cheng from time to time. He has been guessing Du Chengs identity, and now when he listens to Du Chengs talk about his sisters boyfriend, he Inside, I am still a little surprised. "Hello there" After a little thought, Wang Ze also extended his hand to Du Cheng. The two simply grabbed their hands and then let go. The first impression of Du Cheng in Wang Zes heart is still good. At least, Du Cheng looks very handsome on the surface, and his words and demeanor and temperament are very outstanding. Such a character is undoubtedly able to match Wang Zes view. On his sister''s If my sister can find such a good boyfriend, Wang Zexin will naturally be very happy. Business, I have already visited my ancestry, excitation, but Ive been here. Du Cheng Panel said with a smile, after a slight pause, then said: "There is one thing I hope can help the rain to explain, Wang Ze, can you help me to pass to my uncle?" "What do you want to explain?" Wang Ze looked at Du Cheng, and there was a clearer expectation between the tone. In fact, he does not believe that his sister will go to be a woman. However, the people in the village are more and more true, just like they have seen it with their own eyes. Together with the fathers identification of this matter, he helped his sister explain to his father. Many times, and said a lot of good words, but they don''t work. In desperation, the only boy in his family can only follow his father, because if he continues to help his sister, I am afraid he will be driven out of this house, so he does not believe it. I can only believe it. Now Du Cheng actually said that he would help Wang Weiyu explain the matter. Wang Ze is naturally very much looking forward to it. If it can be explained, it is naturally the best. The only thing that worried Wang Ze was the people in the village. In particular, there are several long-lost women, even if Du Chengzhen explained it, but those long-lost women will not talk nonsense, I am afraid that his father will still be angry. "I have a way to prove your sister''s identity. As long as my uncle is willing to see me, I promise you can believe it." Du Cheng said very positively, because he was already ready before he came here. "Well, I am going to say something to my dad, but I can''t guarantee that he will listen to your explanation." Although Wang Ze would like to listen to Du Chengs explanation, he added his fathers character. I am afraid that Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu are hard to walk in from this gate. "Thank you" Du Cheng said a thank you ~www.novelhall.com~ for the helplessness between Wang Ze''s tone, he did not seem to be on the mind Wang Ze glanced at Wang Weiyu and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he did not say it, but turned and entered the house. "Du Ge, how are you going to help me prove it?" Wang Weiyu is a little curious to look at Du Cheng, but also very nervous If Du Cheng can''t help her prove, then she really doesn''t know what to do. "Reassured, I can help you prove your innocence to your uncle." Du Cheng answered very positively, and after a pause, he went on to say: "At that time, I will not only help you prove innocence, but also let those people in this village dare not say your back. gossip" At this point, Du Cheng still sees it very clearly. Wang Weiyu, her father, is afraid that she wants to forgive this daughter in her heart. However, the words are too strong for the tiger, for a character to be stubborn, and to look at the reputation more than anything. For heavy men, some things are not forgiven if he wants to forgive. v4 Chapter 1167： Big 仗 Chapter 67 Big Wang Zejin went for a long time, but he did not see it for ten minutes. This makes Wang Weiyu''s pretty face full of his nervous color. It can be seen. Her father should not listen to Du Cheng''s explanation. Otherwise, Wang Ze does not have to go in for so long. At this moment, Wang Ze is very likely. Convincing his father. And around, at the moment, some people are coming together. "Hey, the mother''s daughter is back, really shameless, running the capital to do that kind of thing and dare to come back..." "Yeah, it is really throwing away the face of our village. The old face of the substrate has been lost by her..." "..." The king substrate is Wang Weiyu''s father''s name, and her mother''s name is Qiu Guifang. Qiu Guifangs name is a bit cheesy, but Qiu Guifang is a famous woman in the nearby villages. When Qiu Guifang was going to marry the kings substrate, basically everyone thought that a flower was inserted in the cow dung. Wang Weiyu is the inheritance of her mother''s excellent genes. Most of the talkers are women of some years, each one has some gloating, the standard long tongue. These long tongues are undoubtedly extremely ugly, and they like to build their own happiness on the suffering of others, and they are refreshing. Wang Weiyu apparently heard what these people were saying, nervous sorrow and some anger, but she was not good at fire. If she was angry, I am afraid that these long-shoulders would be even more incomprehensible. And her father has to face it. Once she is upset, I am afraid that her daughter will not even want to come back later. Du Cheng also heard the words of those women, his eyes are also slightly anger. If it is a real woman, then forget it, but Wang Weiyus innocent body is so insulted, and the heart will definitely not feel good. This is also difficult for Wang Weiyu. If you change to someone else, I am afraid it will be a big quarrel. After a few more minutes, Wang Ze came out of the gate. His face was obviously reddish, and there was some indignation. It was apparent that he had quarreled with Wangs substrate at home. "Du Cheng, sister, you still have to go first, Dad, he said that he does not want to listen to your explanation..." Wang Ze did not hide anything, because there is absolutely no need. Listening to Wang Ze, Wang Weiyus eyes suddenly looked at Du Cheng. Even if Du Cheng has a way, then he must be able to enter this house. If he can''t enter, how can he explain it? "It''s okay, even if the uncle is not willing to come out, then let''s wait, he will come out later." Du Cheng was smiling, as if he had known that the king substrate would not see him. Looking at Du Chengs mysterious look, Wang Weiyu suddenly had a little more curiosity. If someone else said so, she would definitely not believe it, but Du Cheng is different. In her opinion, Du Cheng said that, yes, sure. It is his reason. Wang Ze is also curious to look at Du Cheng. He wants to see if Du Cheng has any way to let his stubborn old man come out. In his heart, he also hopes that Du Cheng can explain it clearly. If he can prove his sister''s innocence, it is naturally better. "Almost, they should be coming soon..." Du Chengs gaze was looking to the horizon. His words were just finished, and there were more than a dozen black spots on the far side of the sky. Wang Weiyu also looked at the past with Du Cheng''s gaze. When she saw those black spots, her heart moved, and she understood that Du Cheng intended to explain her. For her stubborn father, the ordinary verbal explanation is simply not feasible. Otherwise, Wang Weiyu explained it clearly, and Du Cheng obviously knows this. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, I am afraid that it is fundamental. I have never thought of explaining clearly to the king substrate by words. For him, only the most direct method is the most feasible. This method is to prove that the person who directly dispatched the special police unit of the Security Bureau was Ma Wei Wang Weiyu. At this time, Wang Ze was also the same as Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu. His eyes were also on those black spots, and when he looked around, the black spots were already beginning to zoom in. Although the power system of the military helicopter is slower than that of the fighter, it is very, very fast, but in less than thirty seconds, the helicopter that seems to be far from the sky has already flown directly. Over the sky of Yuchang Village. Nearly ten times as many military helicopters were flying in the air, and the whistling wind suddenly caught everyone''s attention. "Wow, its a helicopter, a lot of helicopters..." Why is there a helicopter coming here, is there something wrong? "Its really a helicopter. I grew up so big or saw the helicopter for the first time..." Looking at the helicopter above the sky, many villagers quickly ran out of their homes, one by one facing the helicopter. "Wang Ze, trouble you to go in again, I think, this time my uncle should be willing to come out..." Du Cheng said this time to Wang Ze, he said very simple, but the tone is very positive. "Well, I will go right away..." Looking at this scene, Wang Ze already knew that there was a drama in this matter. Therefore, after he had responded, he quickly went inside the gate. "Dugo, thank you." Wang Weiyus beauty has already been a little bit more tears. She did not expect Du Cheng to use her power to directly explain the power of the military. In fact, she also thought about this, but neither she nor A3 or Dagang did not have this power. Although she and Dagang were the captains of the special police team, they and Dagang have already Its been a long time since I left my post, even if there is a connection, its impossible to mobilize the militarys strength without the military identity. Not to mention the status of the Guard Bureau, which is still above the military. Even if she and A3 did not leave, they did not have this power. However, Du Cheng is different. Du Chengs prestige in the military is unparalleled, and she and Ah San know that Du Chengs status in the military is also unparalleled. Others do not. Possible things, but Du Cheng can do it easily. Even if Du Cheng is willing, it is very easy for him to adjust the power of a military. "What is thank you for, this is what you deserve." Du Cheng smiled and laughed. He couldn''t help with this kind of work, let alone the relationship between the two. In the past four years, Wang Weiyu and Ah San have been driving for him. Therefore, the merits can be said to be very big. It is the most important force of Du Duong. Now, although the three may have to I left, but Du Cheng is a friend who will treat the three as a lifetime. Similarly, Wang Weiyu and Ah San are the same. And between the two talking, Wang Ze has led a couple of years out of the gate. This time, Wang Ze was extremely fast. Obviously, the Wang base couple had already been outside the helicopter, but he did not come out. The age of Wangs substrate is about 50 years old. However, perhaps because of the reasons of farming all the year round, he seems to be much older than the real age. Plus the white on the head, it seems that the feeling is already close. Sixty years old. In comparison, Qiu Guifang is a bit younger, but now Qiu Guifang can''t find the shadow of the original village flower. The tiredness and farm work have gradually turned her into an ordinary, only the vague corners can be seen. Out of that exquisite. "Dad, Mom..." When I saw the couple on the base of the king, Wang Weiyus emotions were somewhat uncontrollable. After a shout, the mist between the beautiful and the beautiful was already a little red. "Light rain..." Qiu Guifang saw her daughter, apparently very happy, but after Wangs substrate snorted, she could only stand and dare not walk toward Wang Weiyu. Du Cheng went to the Wang substrate couple and then politely said to the king substrate: "Uncle, hello, my name is Du Cheng, it is a rainy boyfriend." The Wang base couple is Wang Weiyu''s parents. They should be very polite to them. At this point, Du Cheng will not be sloppy, and the words are very respectful. The Wang substrate should have listened to Wang Zes relationship with Du Cheng and Wang Weiyus Du Cheng. So when he came out, he still secretly looked at Du Cheng. The first impression, he is very good at the young man in front of him, very decent, the smile on his face is also very real, and the length is also very good, it is also the ideal woman. "Ok..." However, Wangs substrate was simply a response. Without accepting his daughter, he would naturally not accept Du Ruongs son-in-law, and this voice was only a polite response. Du Cheng did not care, but pointed to the helicopter above the sky and said: "Uncle, in fact, you all misunderstood the light rain, her former identity is the vice captain of the National Guard Bureau, in order to explain to you clearly, I I have called her former colleagues. If you dont believe what the rain says, you should trust them... After that, Du Cheng made a gesture directly above the sky. Then, the cabin doors of the ten helicopters were quickly opened, and the black thick rope was smashed down. Immediately, members of the Guard Bureau directly grabbed the thick rope and slid down, extremely fast. Looking at this scene, except for Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Only about two minutes later, the members of the 200 Guards of the Guards Bureau had landed on the ground and quickly became a square behind Du Cheng. The villagers who watched the members of the Golden Guard Bureau of the Xun array were stopped at this time. No one dared to speak anymore. Although it is only two hundred people, the momentum that these people radiate is extremely terrifying. "Du Captain, Captain Wang, 200 members of the special police team are all listed, please instruct..." A young man strode to the front of Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu. After a standard military ceremony, he reported to Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu at the same time. "Captain Zhang, I am fortunate to you." Du Cheng shook hands with the youth. The young mans name was Zhang Xingtang. He was the captain of the special police unit of the Guard Bureau. After Wang Weiyu and Ah San left the special police unit, he was brought up. Before that, he was He was mixed under Wang Weiyu, so after receiving the call from Du Cheng, he ran non-stop. Zhang Xingtangs thick face showed a smile, and then he said with certainty: "It is our pleasure to serve Du and Captain." "Captain Zhang, this time let everyone come over, I hope you can prove the identity of Wang Weiyu in the special police group." Du Cheng said a word, then pointed to the king''s substrate and said: "This is the uncle of the king''s substrate, Captain Zhang, you can bring something to your uncle to see it..." "Okay, Captain Du." Zhang Xingtang responded and then waved to a player behind him. The team member quickly sent a folder. "Hello, uncle, I am Zhang Xingtang, the special police unit of the Guard Bureau. When Captain Wang is at the Guard Bureau, it is my captain." Said, Zhang Xingtang handed the handcuffs of the hand directly to the king''s substrate, and then went on to say: "This is the file of the captain of the king in the special police group, and the merits and honors of the captain of the king for the country, all have records, you please Look over the eyes..." Wang base material was early when these Guards players got off the plane. There is already a hunch that it seems to be a strange daughter, and when Zhang Xingtang reports to him, he is already sure. This made the old face of Wang''s substrate obviously filled with his excitement, and there was some trembling in the hands that connected the pieces. To be honest, he does not believe that his daughter will go to the capital to be a woman, but the villagers say that they have a nose and eyes, and they still see it with their own eyes, plus one by one, its a god, he just doesnt believe it. I can believe it. Now that I saw this thing suddenly turned around, he was naturally very happy inside. In his heart, he actually loves his own very big daughter who is very sensible. Its just that the concept in this village is relatively strong. People live for the sake of a face. Under the ridicule of those people in the village, he simply I can''t pull my face to forgive my daughter. If this is a misunderstanding, then he will be willing to live for ten years. Therefore, this took over the clip, and the king substrate could not wait to be seen. There are so many pieces in the folder, which is basically the file after Wang Weiyu entered the security bureau, as well as the various military exercises she has set up, photos and so on. Maybe it can be fake, but those photos are simply not fake. Therefore, just looking at these, the king substrate is basically a letter, he knows that he is misunderstanding his daughter, which makes his old eyes can not help but flow out the tears of relief. "Rain, Dad is wrong..." Looking at the same tearful daughter, Wang''s substrate was a little choked and made a mistake to Wang Weiyu. Next to it, Qiu Guifang had already rushed to Wang Weiyu, and then cried with her daughter. Looking at this touching scene, everyone on the side was silent. Du Cheng was sweeping the women who were still talking about it. When they looked at their obviously awkward eyes, his heart was slightly relieved. If it is just a simple explanation, he does not need to come up with such a big squad. All of this is to let the rest of the village shut up. If it is only explained to the king''s substrate, these long-handed women will certainly be very ugly to say. When Wang Weiyu is back, I am afraid that the days of the Wang family are not big. Fortunately, the king substrate is also to be tempered every day. Therefore, he has made such a big battle. With this battle, Du Cheng believes that these people must not dare to grow their tongues again. Du Cheng did not go to the Wang family, but thanked Zhang Xingtang: "The hall, this time I am fortunate to you, and when I go to Beijing in the past few days, please eat a good bar..." Zhang Xingtang said that he was dissatisfied: "Du Ge, see what you said, what is this thing, you just have to say it, even if it is a sea of ??fire, our brothers will not blink." "Ha ha." Du Cheng smiled and then patted Zhang Xingtang''s shoulder. Some things, no longer need to say anything more. A big bang finally came to a close, and the two hundred members of the Guard Bureau left after completing the task. Wang base material is to want to leave them to eat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the Wang family is so big, I am afraid that even the squeeze is not squeezed, and temporarily not prepared for so much food, so can only do it. It was Du Cheng, who was very enthusiastic to stay with the Wang substrate couple. Of course, Du Chengs identity as a prospective son-in-law must also be left behind, because he still has something else to explain to Wang Weiyu, which is what Wang Weiyu left after leaving the Guard Bureau four years ago. Moreover, he also knows that the Wang base couples are very eager to know, so after the helicopter''s helicopters left, the group entered the Wang family''s earth building. The layout inside the earth building is very old, and it can be seen. The living environment of the Wang family is rather difficult. After all, it is necessary to provide two children to go to university. For the couple who work as a farmer, the pressure is undoubtedly very great. Fortunately, Wang Ze is now graduated, and the pressure is undoubtedly a lot less. However, this is only temporary. Wang Ze will definitely want to marry his wife in a few years. If there is no help from Wang Weiyu, I am afraid that Wang Zelians marriage line will be difficult to get together. v4 Chapter 1168： I am very familiar with Cheng. Chapter 8 I am very familiar with Cheng. Under Qiu Guifang''s warm hospitality, Du Cheng sat down on a wooden bench in the hall. There wasn''t even a chair in the whole hall. It is arduous to imagine the life of the Wang family. In fact, this hall originally had a set of furniture, which was bought with the money that Wang Weiyu remitted when he was in the capital. However, after the female incident occurred, Wangs substrate angered the furniture, and later If you didn''t buy it, just take a few benches and put them in the hall. Du Cheng naturally wouldn''t mind anything about it. Although he is now terrifying in his horror, he is poor after all. As a result of not forgetting this, Du Cheng''s vision will never appear so rich. "Du Cheng, you are sitting first, there is no fruit in the house, I will go in and give you a few pieces of sugar cane grown by myself, especially sweet..." Qiu Guifang said very enthusiastically to Du Cheng, and then walked in the kitchen. From the perspective of her words, she is very satisfied with Du Cheng, the prospective son-in-law, and even used her own words when introducing. "Trouble you, Aunt." Du Cheng said with a smile, no rejection. Wang Weiyu was a pretty face, she did not sit down, but said to her mother: "Mom, I will go with you to get it." Du Chengs current status is her temporary boyfriend. Although she is very clear in her heart, there should be nothing between her and Du Cheng, but in the face of this occasion, her parents believe that it is true, she The inside of the heart is still somewhat different. However, Qiu Guifang directly refused: "This girl, Du Cheng is a guest, you will be with him in the hall, this thing can be done alone." After that, she did not wait for Wang Weiyu to say anything and went directly into the kitchen. Wang Weiyu had no choice but to go to Du Chengs identity, but she did not sit down next to Du Cheng, but sat next to her brother. "Light rain, these bitterness is that Dad is not right, I have suffered you..." Wang substrate looked at his daughter, and the old face was apologetic. He is actually a simple farming person. He will naturally not pose a shelf in front of his children. The wrong place will admit his mistakes. This is the principle of the king substrate. Wang Weiyu obviously knows what his father is. He quickly said: "Dad, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can forgive me." "This child, now you forgive your father is right..." Wang said, but the old face is a little more smile. He has a good daughter. This daughter is very sensible from childhood to age. The reason why he is so angry after hearing that Wang Weiyu is going to be a woman in Beijing is more of a kind of hateful iron. And now, all is misunderstanding, he naturally does not need to worry about anything. Therefore, Wangs substrate did not say anything more about this matter. Instead, he turned his attention to Du Chengs office and revealed a simple smile to Du Cheng. He asked: Du Cheng, are you also a soldier? "Yes, uncle, I used to be in the same department with the light rain." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then took out his own documents from the Guard Bureau and handed it to the Wang substrate. This document has not been brought to him for a long time, but this time for the sake of Wang Weiyu, he deliberately put the documents on his body. "Don''t look, I believe in you." Wangs base material was waved. He could already see it in the scene just now. Naturally, he didnt need to look at any documents. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing, but took the document back into his arms. The king substrate then asked: "Du Cheng, where is your hometown, is it the capital?" As the father of Wang Weiyu, he naturally needs to help his daughter to shut it down first. However, he only asks, but he does not know why. The young man in front of him always gives him a feeling of reassurance. Intuition tells him that if his daughter can marry him, she should be very happy. Du Cheng did not conceal anything. He said directly: "No, my hometown is in the F city of Fujian. If my uncle is free, I can go to play with me." Wang base obviously did not hear the name of F city, some confused, but Wang Ze slightly surprised, and asked: "Du Cheng, Rong Xin motor, Tai Yang motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy companies, it seems Its all in your city, right? Wang Ze is studying enterprise management. It is very familiar to some enterprises in the country. Therefore, just listening to Du Chengs name about F City, he immediately remembered that the F city is now in the country. Very hot companies, and they are all very large companies. "Dear, do you know those companies?" Du Cheng nodded, but Wang Weiyu asked her brother a little unexpectedly. She has been with Du Cheng for so many years, basically it can be said that in addition to Gu Sixin, one of the few people who know the most about Du Cheng, it is natural to know that those companies are basically related to Du Cheng. In addition to Taiyang Electric, the other three companies are Du Cheng, and Tai Yang Electric is also because Du Cheng can now grow into the world''s second largest motor company. If there is no help from Du Cheng, I am afraid Tai Yang Rongxin After the rise of the motor, it will be degraded into a second-rate motor company. "Sister, these companies are very famous. How can I not know that when I was at school, the teachers used these companies to do cases?" Wang Ze added some sighs: "At the time, all our teachers and all the professors agreed that the growth of Rongxin Motor, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Kaijing Energy is a miracle, an absolute miracle." At the time of this sentence, Wang Ze was not only lamented, but also full of worship. Seeing his own brother, Wang Weiyu couldnt help but ask: "Dear, then do you want to go to these companies to do things?" Wang Ze is obviously very intent, but he did not think about it, he directly retorted: "Sister, you said this, people are global big companies, recruitment is not a strict, I even want to go. , but also people are willing to recruit..." "Oh, that''s it." Wang Weiyu did not say anything, just smiled, but his eyes fell on Du Cheng. Du Cheng knows the meaning of Wang Weiyu and directly says: "Wang Ze, I know with Cheng Xin of Rongxin Motor. If you want to take a look, I can introduce you to the past." Du Cheng originally planned to arrange Wang Ze to Rong Xin Electric, but now I think it seems that Kai Jing Energy is more suitable. First of all, the scale of Kaijing Energy. With the progress of the industrial chain in Ningde, the number of talents needed in the future will be a very large number. If you send Wang Ze to the past, you only need to train it. Arranged to Ningde. As for Rongxin Motor and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Du Cheng is actually worried that Wang Zes identity will cause Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlans suspicions. Although this matter only needs to be explained, it can be done, but after thinking about it, Du Cheng still thinks There is no need for such trouble. "Really?" Listening to Du Cheng, I said that Wang Zes face suddenly had a bit more excitement, but he was somewhat unbelievable. Kaijing Energy''s Cheng Zong, there is only one, that is, Kaijing Energy''s biggest Cheng Tan industry, Wang Ze did not think that this quasi-sister will actually know this legendary figure. "Brother, Du Cheng did not lie to you, he really knows Cheng Zong, if you look at the young and stunned now, Du Cheng can introduce you into Kaijing Energy." Wang Weiyu said in a timely manner, Du Cheng said, With her words, Wang Ze naturally believes. "..." Wang Ze did not immediately come down and seemed to be thinking about something. Du Cheng knows what Wang Ze is thinking about. He is a graduate of an undergraduate university after all, and he is still a high school student. He is naturally willing to enter Kaijing Energy. However, if he goes in, he is also a professional. Therefore, Du Cheng said directly: "My last time I heard that the operation department seems to recruit people, so if Wang Ze is willing, I will call him." Wang Weiyu directly replied to Wang Ze: "Then book it, Du Cheng, you will call Mr. Cheng." She knows that Du Chengs arrangement is definitely for a reason. Although Wang Ze is her younger brother, there are still some things that are still step by step. What Wang Ze needs to do is to show his strength. If he really has the ability, Wang Weiyu believes that Du Cheng will definitely give Wang Ze a bigger stage. If not, then it is another matter. "Du Cheng, then trouble you." Wang Ze also said a word, Du Cheng said this, he naturally could not refuse. Moreover, Du Cheng said that the operation department is one of the positions he wants. It is a very rare opportunity for him to enter the operation department of a large enterprise such as Kaijing Energy. Therefore, He must grasp it. On the side of the king''s substrate, seeing Du Cheng''s three words and two words actually solved Wang Ze''s work. Although he was very happy, he still had some concerns: "Du Cheng, if this arrangement, it will be difficult for people to master, if not If it is appropriate, then forget it..." "It doesn''t matter, uncle, all this depends on Wang Ze himself. If he has the ability to endure hardship, Cheng will definitely be very welcome..." Du Cheng only said half of it. As for the rest, he would not say it again. Its necessary to go on, because the meaning is already very obvious. Wangs substrate was right, and he said to Wang Ze: Thats also, Wang Ze, you have to work hard and you cant live up to Du Chengs kindness. "Dad, I know, I will work hard." Wang Ze said a word, but after a pause, he was somewhat worried and said: "Dad, there are more farm activities recently. I think I will go later, let me finish the matter first." Wang''s recent body is not very good, but for his son, Wang Ze is naturally worried that his father will not be able to eat. Listening to Wang Zes statement, Wangs substrate is very angry and said: Well, as long as you have the ability, what are my things? After this matter is determined, you will give me the past, dont just leave the company and leave it to others. A bad impression..." Wang Weiyu also spoke at this time. She didn''t even think about it. She said directly: "Dear, go, there are me at home, I will help my father..." Du Cheng also wants to help, but he does not have that time, so he can only choose to be silent. At this time, Qiu Guifang also came out of the kitchen with a can of sugar cane. These cane are cut and look very sweet. "Du Cheng, eat root cane first, lunch is good..." Qiu Guifang brought the basin to the front of Du Cheng, and gave Du Cheng a sweetest one. "Thank you." Du Cheng stood up and said thank you after picking up the sugar cane, then began to eat. This sugar cane he only remembered once when he was a child. When he grew up, he seldom ate. Before he had money, he had no money to buy it. After he had money, he did not have the opportunity to eat it again. Now if he eats one occasionally. The taste is still very good, very sweet, giving a very delicious feeling. Qiu Guifang gave everyone a share, then went back to the kitchen and went to lunch. The king substrate put the sugar cane in his hand aside. At this time, the other side said something about the business: "Light rain, you left the army four years ago, right?" "Yes, Dad." Wang Weiyu nodded gently. She knew that her father would definitely ask this. Fortunately, she had already prepared for her thoughts. Wangs substrate then asked: What have you been doing for the past four years? "Dad, I joined the Xinxin Charity Foundation. I have been doing charity work all over the years." Wang Weiyu responded very quickly. This is Du Chengs answer to her, and Du Cheng told her on the way. of. Xinxin Charity Foundation? Wangs substrate was a glimpse first. He always felt that the name was familiar, but he couldnt remember it for a while. "Sister, have you joined the Xinxin Charity Foundation?" Wang Ze asked some questions to Wang Weiyu. "Ok..." All of them have arrived, Wang Weiyu naturally will not hesitate any more, gently nodded, it is confirmed. "Dad, you remember the winter two years ago. We were not here in a decade of rare heavy rain. Everyone lost a lot of money. At that time, there was not a charity organization to help everyone through the hardship. The charity organization is the Xinxin Charity Foundation." Wang Ze said with some excitement, and added: "At that time, Gu Sixin came, that is, you said Gu Sixin, who is the same as the fairy..." Listening to Wang Ze, this round of Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu are somewhat unexpected. Obviously, neither of them thought that the Xinxin Charity Foundation had even been here, and even Gu Sixin had come. "No wonder, I know that this name is so familiar, old, and I can''t remember it for a while." Wang base patted the forehead, apparently dissatisfied with his own memory. However, his face is also full of excitement, very happy to say to Wang Weiyu: "Light rain, this Xinxin Charity Foundation is good, if that winter is not their help, I am afraid there is in our village. Many people can''t live that winter..." Wang Weiyu moved his mouth. He didn''t know about this. He remembered that he and Asan seemed to have received a task from Du Cheng, and he left the country for a long time before returning. After thinking about it, Wang Weiyu said: "Dad, the purpose of our foundation is to help all the people in need in the world. As long as there is danger in any place, we will appear in time..." She is also a new character, but for the past few years she has not been in contact with the Xinxin Charity Foundation, and she is very familiar with the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Wangs substrate nodded very seriously and said: Yeah, you have to do things well in the future to help more people... Wang Weiyu also nodded and said: "Dad, I will, but I have invited some holidays to the Foundation this time. I am planning to come back with you for some time." "Come back for some time, your mom really misses you, you can come back to talk with her." This time, the king substrate will not refuse anything any more. The previous misunderstanding made him feel very sorry for this daughter. Now the little request for her daughter will naturally not be rejected. Moreover, he has not seen his daughter for a long time. Naturally, he hopes that Wang Weiyu can stay in the house for some time. "Ok." Wang Weiyu nodded. At this time, her heart was really relaxed. - In order to entertain Du Cheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qiu Guifang to kill a duck to enrich the dishes, otherwise they usually eat dishes can not entertain the guests'' countertops. Du Cheng would not be picky about this at all, but also ate two large bowls of rice in front of the king''s substrate and Qiu Guifang''s face, watching the Wang base couple laughed and laughed. It can be seen that they are not generally satisfied with Du Cheng, the prospective son-in-law, and at the time of eating, Qiu Guifang also asked many things about Du Chengs family. Du Cheng also replied as ''honest''. Of course, he should not say anything if he should not say it. After eating lunch, Du Cheng made a phone call to Cheng Tanye in front of Wang Ze. For Du Cheng, this small arrangement, Tanye naturally did not hesitate, and decided directly on the spot, and also talked with Wang Ze a few words, and set the date of work directly. The determination of the matter made the whole Wang family very happy. Du Cheng originally planned to leave. Seeing everyone so happy, he finally did not say it. Bk v4 Chapter 1169： Qingsi chef "Dad, Mom, I have a little savings in the past few years. You can use these to decorate the house. After a few years of finding a girlfriend, you will get married..." After having lunch, everyone sat in the hall. Wang Weiyu took out a passbook from her bag at this time and handed the passbook to his father. There are more than 100,000 yuan in it, and she was prepared to give her parents, but she did not have the opportunity to travel until the misunderstanding was not explained clearly. Of course, this more than 100,000 yuan is within the range that the king''s substrate can withstand. If she gets more, then I am afraid it will be somewhat difficult to explain. It is difficult for her to tell her parents that she is now a billionaire. If that is the case, I am afraid that Wangs substrate will immediately ask her where the money comes from. I even suspect that the money was taken from the Xinxin Charity Foundation. At that time, I am afraid that everything will be worse than before. Cake. However, the king''s substrate did not reach out, but pushed the passbook back directly, and said: "Light rain, this money you have left it yourself, and when you marry in the future, you also have some private money, your brother now Its still early, and if he goes to Kaijing Energy now, he can make some money if he works hard for a few years. These years have misunderstood the daughter, the king''s substrate has been very unwilling to go, how can now accept the daughter''s money. Moreover, their family is not good, and the daughter is not easy to leave some money. Now, when she is married, she will not be afraid of eating and no one will look down. Wang Ze also said with an attachment: "Yes, sister, I don''t have to worry about my marriage. I am a man, I will get what I am going to get married in the future." Seeing that his father did not accept it, Wang Weiyu quickly turned his eyes to Du Cheng, and the meaning of the beautiful ones was already very obvious. Du Cheng may not know the meaning of Wang Weiyu, but his heart is helpless. Whoever makes his current status is Wang Weiyus prospective boyfriend, he has to say with a hard scalp: "Uncle, you will accept this money, and will marry me in the future." She doesn''t need to worry about the money." He did not say that if Wang Weiyu married him, how could he still need to worry about money. Wangs base material shook his head and said: Du Cheng, I know that your militarys wages are not high, and now everything in this society has raised prices. If you marry later, there are many places to use money... "Dad, you don''t have to take care of Du, he has money..." Wang Weiyu is a little anxious, the family is now like this, and the body of the king substrate is not good, she naturally wants to help the family first. Put it. Listening to Wang Weiyu, the Wang substrate and Qiu Guifang and Wang Ze are both looking at Du Cheng. It seems that they don''t believe that Du Cheng will be rich. According to their thinking, if Du Cheng really has money, how can he go to join the army as a soldier. . . "Uncle, this is the case. I invested in a motor company with my friends. Although there are not many shares, I can divide millions of bonuses every year, enough for me to live with the rain..." Du Cheng had to explain it briefly. Anyway, the king substrate could not be checked. He was naturally not afraid of being exposed. "Yeah, Dad, you will accept the money. If you don''t accept it, then I will see my daughter as an outsider. I will not come back later..." Wang Weiyu has made the last killer smashed. Although there are not many hundreds of thousands, it is a very rich asset for the Wang family. Not only can the house be repaired, but it can greatly improve the living environment of the good home. . After a pause, Wang Weiyu went on and said: "And now I am back, the room at home is not enough. After the sister she graduated, what place do we have to live?...?" The earth building is now very old. The previous room can''t be used now. Now, except for the room of the king substrate couple, there is only one room left by Wang Ze. If the little girl comes back, the king substrate will go with Wang Ze sleeps, and Xiaomei sleeps with her mother. Now that she is back, this room is naturally not enough. Although Wang Ze has to go to F city in a few days, Wang Ze is the only son in the family. How to say that the room is also to stay. "okay then..." Wang Weiyu said that this is the case, the king substrate is not good to refuse, had to take over the passbook in Wang Weiyu''s hands. Du Cheng also directly put the identity of the prospective boyfriend to the end, directly said: "Uncle, I know a decoration company, if they let their people to decorate, they should be able to offer a lot of discounts..." The decoration company that Du Cheng knows is naturally Lian Chengfeng. This is actually quite simple. Let Wang Weiyu contact Lian Chengfeng and send a small decoration team directly from Lian Chengfeng. When the decoration is over, change the materials, and then the so-called ''concessions'', hundreds of thousands of dollars may be able to decorate a small villa out. As for the future things, you don''t need him to worry about anything. As long as Wang Ze has the ability, he will exercise a little during the past few years. After mentioning the higher position, the annual salary is absolutely inferior. Even if he does not need Wang Weiyu to help, he is afraid of his own marriage. More than enough. "Okay, okay, then it will bother you, Du Cheng." The king substrate will not refuse, but it will be very happy. However, Wang Ze looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility. He suddenly discovered that his identity as a brother-in-law seems to be somewhat mysterious. It seems that as long as I say something, my own brother-in-law has people who know each other, and it seems that it is not as simple as ordinary understanding. However, Wang Ze is just thinking about it, anyway, the happiness that my sister can live can be. On the way to the airport, Wang Weiyu personally drove Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stay in the Wang family for too long. After chatting for a while, he left with a task as an excuse. Wang''s substrate couple is naturally trying to retain, but Wang Weiyu is helping Du Du, but only said that there will be more time in the future. Moreover, the room of the Wang family is only two. If Du Cheng stays, there will be a place where he lives, and Wang Weiyu is also worried that Du Cheng will not live habitually. It is better to leave and say. "Du Ge, although I can''t follow you right now, but as long as you have something, you can call me directly." In the car, the Queen said very seriously to Du Cheng. Her heart is very clear, Du Cheng this time let her go home with Ah San and Dagang, basically it is equal to let them pursue their own future. Listening to Wang Weiyu, Du Cheng just smiled and said: "Well, I will call you if there is one." In fact, if you can, Du Cheng still hopes that Wang Weiyu and Dagang can help him for another year, because everything he has now belongs to the stage of layout, and he is ready to start. With Wang Weiyu''s help, he can easily relax. Quite a lot. However, compared with their life-long events, and Du Cheng is not the kind of selfish person. In contrast, Du Cheng is more willing to let Ah San regain their freedom. Moreover, he had already begun preparations long before, whether it was Xuan Qingguan or Aqiu and Xiaohu, they were the talents he started to train, and their abilities were very good, and they were more than commercial. A three of them, so even if Wang Weiyu and Ah San are not around, Du Cheng will not be confused. Wang Weiyu did not say anything more. She only needs to express her own meaning. But from what she can see, she seems to want to say something, but in the end she did not say it. After leaving Suzhou, Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ningju, but went to Chang''an. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun in the sky was slowly falling, and it was about to show its infinitely beautiful sunset color. On the plane, Du Cheng was very comfortable leaning against the seat. Now Li Qingyaos relationship has been confirmed. He goes to Changan and naturally does not need to worry about anything. This time I went to Chang''an Ducheng mainly because of Li Qingyao''s affairs. After knowing that Guo Yi had already gone to Yi Ningju, Li Qingyao was also anxious. She didn''t have any interest in managing the company. If she could, she hoped that she could. Go to Yi Ningju early. She doesn''t want to be the last one. If she is in the past, she can deepen her feelings with everyone. If it is later, I am afraid it will be out of touch with everyone. Therefore, she directly called Du Cheng to ask if Du Cheng could shorten this time. For Li Qingyao''s request, Du Cheng naturally would not refuse anything, so this was left from the Wang family, and he immediately left for Chang''an. As usual, after confirming the arrival of Du Cheng, Li Qingyao personally came to the airport to meet Du Cheng. This time, Li Qingyao will also give himself a beautiful dress. She is a girl who rarely dresses herself. However, the woman is happy, she naturally wants to show her most beautiful side in front of Du Cheng. However, in addition to Li Qingyao, there is another person who came to meet Du Cheng - Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi is now living with Li Qingyao. Du Cheng did not expect Zhang Qingsi to meet him with Li Qingyao. In fact, Zhang Qingsi did not think that she would come to the airport. When she went out, Li Qingyao only asked her, but she did not want to think about it. After waiting for the car, she found that something was wrong. Along the way, his heart was a little embarrassed, and he looked at Li Qingyao from time to time. Li Qingyao did not seem to know what she was thinking. She did not say anything in this aspect along the way. This made Zhang Qingsi feel relieved. However, when I saw Du Cheng came out, Zhang Qingsi found that her heartbeat seemed to be somewhat unsatisfied and began to accelerate. "What''s wrong with me..." Zhang Qingsi kept asking about his own panic and grabbing the corner of his clothes. His eyes also had some dodge. "Clean thinking, what''s wrong with you?" Li Qingyao also discovered the strangeness of Zhang Qingsi at this time, and quickly asked. "No, nothing, I just feel a little uncomfortable." Zhang Qingsi explained something in a panic, but the sound was getting smaller and smaller. "is it?" In exchange for the usual words, Li Qingyao will be anxious to ask her if it is not necessary to send her to the hospital, but this time Li Qingyao''s answer is somewhat intriguing. Even between her beauty, there are some abnormalities in her look. "me..." Zhang Qingsi explained two things, but did not know how to say it. In particular, Li Qingyaos gaze made her dare not face it. "Okay, kidding you, seeing you urgently..." Li Qingyao looked at her own best sister with some helplessness. In fact, she had already seen the difference between Zhang Qingsi. In fact, she knew that Zhang Qingsi should have liked Du Cheng. If you switch to another woman, Li Qingyao will definitely list her as an enemy, but Zhang Qingsi is different. Her relationship with Zhang Qingsi is too good. The two are from the urinary, they are the kind of friends who have nothing to talk about, and after so many years of getting along, the relationship between the two is better than that of the sisters. I want to be more pro. The reason why she took the initiative to let Zhang Qingsi move to Lijia Villa to live, even with Zhang Qingsi to pick up the plane, in fact, there is only one purpose, that is to create opportunities for Zhang Qingsi, a chance to contact Du Cheng. As a woman, she naturally does not want to share Du Cheng with other women, but as a sister, she finally chose to give Zhang Qingsi a fair chance. She won''t go to the match, just give Zhang Qingsi the opportunity. As for anything else, it depends on whether there is a fate between Zhang Qingsi and Du Cheng. Instead, Zhang Qingsi herself, she did not realize that she already liked Du Cheng. Since she came back from Los Angeles at that moment, she has a feeling of embarrassment that she can''t forget. Sometimes, she can even see Du Cheng in her dreams, and even if it is a big day, her mind will float up for no reason, and the two faces in Milan and Los Angeles. That scene. This embarrassing feeling is causing Zhang Qingsi to gradually sink into it, but Zhang Qingsi does not know it. Listening to Li Qingyaos saying, Zhang Qingsi has stabilized a bit, and Du Cheng has come over at this time. "Qing Yao, I am not telling you not to pick me up, how can I not obey every time?" Du Cheng went straight to the front of the two women. He smiled at Zhang Qingsi. He said hello, and then he asked Li Qingyao. Li Qingyao smiled sweetly and said: "There are not many opportunities in the future. Is there nothing after another?" This time, Du Chenglai came to Changan to help her deal with the things on hand. If everything goes well, she should leave with Du Cheng when Du Cheng leaves. So, as she said, even if she wants to pick up the plane in the future, there are not many opportunities. "Let''s go, go back and talk." Du Cheng naturally will not say anything more about this kind of thing. Moreover, at this moment, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi are two beautiful people standing here. It is like a spotlight that attracts most of the sights in the entire airport hall. Its wonderful to leave. "Ok." Li Qingyao replied, and then the three went out outside the airport. Because there was more and Zhang Qingsi came out, this time, Li Qingyao came to Ducheng to open a new Mercedes-Benz E-series car. This car was actually bought by Li Qingyao. In comparison, she actually I don''t like sports cars or high-end luxury cars, because these cars are too windy to go out and attract a lot of attention. Therefore, Li Qingyao bought an ordinary Mercedes-Benz to travel to her own usual travel. Only when she went to the company, she would drive the millions of cars in the garage. After all, she still has the status of a president. Too much price. When Li Qingyao opened the car, the return trip was naturally opened by Du Chenglai. Li Qingyao was sitting in the back row with Zhang Qingsi. This is the car, Li Qingyao mysteriously said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you will have a good night at night, this evening will be prepared by the chef and the chef of Qingsi for you, the cooking of the Qingsi Very good, much better than me..." At this time, Li Qingyao did not forget to sell Zhang Qingsi. Listening to Li Qingyaos comments, Zhang Qingsis pretty face was suddenly red, and some of his shyness stunned Li Qingyaos eyes~www.novelhall.com~ but did not say anything. "Then I have a good fortune, huh, huh." Du Cheng smiled and said that Li Qingyao''s cooking skills were very good. If Zhang Qingsi''s cooking skills are better, it is the real chef level. Zhang Qingsi seems to be the kind of special ethics, and the type of ingenuity, even if she has not tasted her craft, Du Chengxin has a general inside. After thinking about it, Li Qingyao said to Zhang Qingsi: "Tsing thoughts, I will help you fight that night, let Du Cheng see your chef''s good craftsmanship..." For this good sister, Li Qingyao is really trying his best. As for the rest, it is necessary to see her as a good sister. "Qing Yao, you laugh at me too..." Zhang Qingsi was shyly dissatisfied by Li Qingyao. After some dissatisfaction, he reached out and scratched his hand at Li Qingyaos waist. For a time, the two girls became a group. Bk v4 Chapter 1170： 2 can only come out 1 The first two can only come out one Within the Lijia villa, Du Cheng is very close to the wide sand between the halls. Shahua''s softness is moderate, and the whole person is like being embraced by the clouds. It is very beautiful. In the kitchen next to it, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi have already begun to prepare dinner. Before Du Cheng arrived, they had already bought the things they had to buy in the market, but now they are ready, the time is just right. Du Cheng is in the TV show, but his heart is thinking about another thing. Li Qingyaos departure must be taken over by the Li family. Du Jun was originally planning to transfer people from Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to manage the pharmaceutical industry here. It is the same as the joint venture between the two companies. However, there are two other companies under the Li family name, and the scale is not the same. Moreover, after Li Qingyao went to Xiamen, the Li family has no one here. In this case, Du Cheng must do Make some adjustments. In order to allow Li Qingyao to go to Yi Ningju with peace of mind, Du Cheng had to release one of Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu''s two brothers in advance. Anyway, Li Shijun is already dead. Li Zhangyi still has to sit on the prison for more than ten years. Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu only need to sit for a few years. Their family is also worthy of sin. Under this circumstance, there is no one to come out in advance. what. At least in this case, Li Qingyao will not need to bear the pressure of the family in the future. Anyway, Li Shicang and Li Shiqiu are coming out. Du Cheng will send people to secretly monitor them. If there is illegal behavior, Du Cheng did not mind sending them in again. As long as any one of the two brothers is released and can be washed away, basically Li Qingyao can live in Yi Ning, and he Du Cheng only needs proper support. The Li family wants to restore the prestige of the year. Not an impossible thing. Of course, all this is to say that it is necessary to see the Li family''s own selection. As for the two who did not come out, they only need to be serious in the prison. If the police think that they can be appropriately commuted, they can come out early. The only thing that made Du Cheng hesitate was whether Li Shicang came out or Li Shiqiu came out. Putting a person out is the limit of his duplication, and two people are simply impossible. After thinking about it, Du Cheng decided to let Li Qingyao choose. After all, Li Qingyao is their sister. They should know more about the personality of these two people than he. Dinner is undoubtedly very rich, and if you look at it, you might think that you would enjoy a big meal in any hotel. Whether it is seafood or a variety of game and delicious, it is very delicate preparation. As Li Qingyao said, Zhang Qingsi''s craftsmanship is definitely not worse than the hotel''s chef. At least on the selling side, it can be evenly matched. "Du Cheng, this green bamboo shrimp is a good dish for Qingsi, you try it first..." This sat down, Li Qingyao picked up a red water shrimp and handed it to Du Cheng''s bowl, and held it for Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi was sitting on the side of Li Qingyao. She didn''t dare to sit next to Du Cheng. If that was the case, Du Cheng would have some taste of left and right. "Well, I will taste it." Du Cheng responded, and after peeling off the shrimp shell, he sent the pink shrimp dragon into his mouth. The entrance is sweet, the shrimp is not only very tender, but also gives a very lubricious feeling, as if the entrance is normal. Yes, this craft is indeed first class. Du Cheng really praised, Zhang Qingsi this craft is better than Xia Haifang, it seems that even Du Enming is better than her. It can be seen that Zhang Qingsi should be very careful in this respect, and with the ingenuity, it is really not difficult to cook a good dish. "Thank you." It was confirmed by Du Cheng that Zhang Qingsi was obviously very happy, and the pretty face was like a flower. The subsequent dinner was undoubtedly very joyful. Du Cheng was considered a delicious meal for the United States and the United States. Seeing Du Chengs appetite, Zhang Qingsis smile almost never stopped. Even she didn''t know why she was so happy when she looked at Du Cheng''s so sweet. After eating dinner, Du Cheng went back upstairs. He went to change clothes and waited for Li Qingyao to go shopping with Zhang Qingsi. Li Qingyao is accompanying Zhang Qingsi to pack things together. After all, the tableware full of tables, Zhang Qingsi himself has to clean up, it will take a long time. As for the servants in the villa, Li Qingyao was retired as soon as Zhang Qingsi came in. When he was going to clean up, he would call the hourly workers. In the kitchen, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi packed up the tableware. Li Qingyao''s beauty swept Zhang Qingsi''s pretty face from time to time. Looking at Zhang Qingsi''s happy smile, Li Qingyao also sighed slightly inside. She knew in her heart that the sister, who was unconsciously, was probably getting deeper and deeper. However, this seems to be a very normal thing. Li Qingyao is very trusting about Du Cheng''s charm. In her eyes, Du Cheng can almost describe it with perfection, especially the intangible temperament of Du Cheng and that. It is calm and has an irresistible appeal to any woman. Therefore, for Zhang Qingsi''s gradual indulging in Li Qingyao, there is no accident. Instead, she is worried about what to do with her friend. Even if she is willing to share Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi, but Gu Sixin, they can not believe that Gu Sixin will accept Zhang Qingsi generously, and she did not convince Gu Sixin of their confidence. After all, Gu Sixin and Zhang Qingsi did not know each other at all. Only her Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi were in love with their sisters. So the only thing Li Qingyao can do now is to push this sister to see if there is a fate between her and Du Cheng. If there is a fate, then she tries to do Gu Sixin''s ideological work. If there is no fate, then she has to do Zhang Qingsi''s ideological work. However, before this, Li Qingyao knew that some things still need to be clicked first, so after thinking about it, Li Qingyao directly asked Zhang Qingsi: "Qingsi, there is one thing I hope you can answer me seriously." "Qing Yao, what is it, how is this expression, is it that we will keep secret to you between our sisters? Really?" Zhang Qingsi is in a good mood at the moment, so there is a bit more joke between the voices. meaning. Seeing Zhang Qingsi, Li Qingyao knows that he must make a point. Therefore, she directly said: "Qingsi, do you like Du Cheng?" "what?" I heard Li Qingyao say so, Zhang Qingsi is obviously one of them. Li Qingyao did not say it again because she knew that what Zhang Qingsi needed was only the time for reaction. Sure enough, just after a moment, Zhang Qingsi has already reacted, and quickly explained: "Qingyao, you must not misunderstand, I have nothing with Du Cheng, really, he is your boyfriend, how can I like it? He, are you saying?" "really?" Li Qingyao simply asked, but Mei Hao was staring at Zhang Qingsi. Being so obsessed by Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi''s beauty is obviously a bit more panic. She doesn''t know why she is afraid of Li Qingyao''s gaze, as if she is afraid of being seen by Li Qingyao. However, she has something to worry about being seen by Li Qingyao. Is it really like Du Cheng? Just thinking of this, Zhang Qingsis beauty is even more alarming, and quickly shook his head: No, Qing Yao, you have to believe me... "You. What are you doing so nervously, I am only you, see you nervous..." Li Qingyao is also afraid that Zhang Qingsi is too nervous and deliberately eased his breath. Sure enough, listening to Li Qingyaos saying that Zhang Qingsis flustered look was slightly slowed down. Its just that Li Qingyao suddenly said: Qingsi, you may not have reacted to yourself. In fact, you should already like Du Cheng in your heart, or you are not present. After you see Du Cheng, your smile is obvious. More than usual..." "Also, your eyes are mostly on Du Cheng''s body, and the topic between you and me is usually more or less around Du Cheng. I know that you don''t want to grab Du Cheng with me. However, you should think clearly, do you really like Du Cheng?" Li Qingyao took another look at Zhang Qingsi, and then went on to say: "Our sisters have been so many years ago, the feelings between you are actually not comparable to others. If you really like Du Cheng, I would like to share Du Cheng with you, but I hope that you can think about it yourself, whether you really like Du Cheng, or for other reasons..." If you switch to someone else, Li Qingyao will definitely not say so. That is to share the favorite man, but also to clear the feelings for the other party, this kind of thing is only facing the best sister Zhang Qingsi, Li Qingyao will make such a big concession and effort. Zhang Qingsi originally wanted to explain, but after hearing it, she was silent. Because Li Qingyaos words were directly mentioned in her heart. She now, it seems that her own eyes will involuntarily turn to Du Cheng, and, after seeing Du Cheng, her heart will have a very happy feeling, the feeling of happiness is very strange, and usually Happy and very different. Therefore, after listening to Li Qingyao, Zhang Qingsi has only one question left, that is, whether he really likes Du Cheng. In her heart, she is still very clear. This is the first man to let her heart move. Moreover, this is the first man who has seen her body. Just like she likes poetry, her heart is also like ancient. The woman is so conservative. Therefore, she has a good impression on Du Cheng, the first man who saw her body. What''s more, this man has saved her life. If there is no such man, I am afraid she is already a broken Milan. It is. Li Qingyao just quietly packed things. She did not bother her best sister, because she knew that Zhang Qingsi needed time to accept and needed time to choose. "Qing Yao, you may have misunderstood, I really don''t like Du Cheng." For a long time, Zhang Qing said slowly: "I am a little uncomfortable. I will not go shopping at night..." Just listening to Zhang Qingsi said, Li Qingyao is already knowing what is inside her mind. If she can''t guess it at this time, then her sisters with Zhang Qingsi for so many years are really white. Nothing to think about, Li Qingyao said directly: "Qingsi, you don''t want to lie to yourself. I know what you think in your heart. Do you want to rob Ducheng with this good sister? But, I have said that you can grab it. Du Cheng, if you like Du Cheng, we will share it together. What''s more, Du Cheng is not alone. She also has Gu Sixin, and now this love has been divided into so many copies, even if If you have one more out, there will be nothing. Do you say it?" Listening to Li Qingyaos statement, Zhang Qingsi opened his mouth, but did not know how to say anything. To be honest, listening to what Li Qingyao said, there is indeed some heart in her heart. However, she did not want to share Du Cheng with Li Qingyao, because Li Qingyao is her good sister, she does not want to share the man of her own good sister. After thinking about it, Zhang Qingsi once again explained: "Qing Yao, you really misunderstood, I didn''t like Du Cheng, and, I didn''t tell you before, I like a man who can love me wholeheartedly, Du Cheng is obviously not..." "Yes, then you said that it is like this. Anyway, I said everything I said." Li Qingyao simply responded. For Zhang Qingsi''s answer, she did not have any unexpected meaning. She can share her favorite man for her good sister. Then, how can this good sister be willing to grab her own man? No matter whether he likes it or not, Zhang Qingsi will actually deny it. Li Qingyao did not ask for anything. What she needs to do now is to make things clear. The exhibition that follows is natural, and if Zhang Qingsi can really stop giving up at this time, it may not be a good thing. After all, if you get deeper and deeper, it will be impossible to get out of the future. And if she and Du Cheng really have a fate, then everything is naturally not a problem. "Is it clear, don''t you want to go shopping together? Why didn''t she go?" In Zhang Qingsi''s Mercedes-Benz car, Du Cheng looked at Li Qingyao with some incomprehensibility. The night shopping was lifted by Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi at the dinner table, and the two women made an appointment to go to several places. Now, Zhang Qingsi actually temporarily stayed in the home with the excuses of physical discomfort. Du Cheng naturally has some accidents, because he can see it, Zhang Qingsis body has nothing unusual, and it seems that it is Her emotions are right. "Nothing, just some questions. I can talk to her at night when I go back." Li Qingyao smiled. She didn''t say this thing. After all, how to decide this thing is still unknown. She doesn''t have to tell Du Cheng about it. It''s hard to say that Zhang Qingsi likes him because he doesn''t want to fight with himself. So don''t want to come out . . "Oh..." Du Cheng is only a mere, but after simply responding, he will not say anything any more. Instead, he opened the topic and asked: "Qing Yao, if you go to Yi Ningju, I want to let your two brothers come out. A property that manages your family. After all, your family has been inherited for so many years, and some things still have to continue." "Du Cheng, you said to let my brother out?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Li Qingyao was a glimpse first, and then the face was full of incomparably excited look. Her purpose of approaching Du Cheng was that she could actually let Du Cheng put her two brothers and fathers through her own body, but all the exhibitions later were completely out of the original track. After being with Du Cheng, she was also very conscious of not mentioning this aspect. She did not want Du Cheng to think that she would rely on the relationship between the two to ask him. What she didn''t think of was that Du Cheng would suddenly mention this matter now, which made her feel unprepared. What she is most worried about right now is that after she went to Xiamen, she went to www.novelhall.com~ family management. Although Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals will arrange for people to take over, it is different from her own takeover. Because there are still many branches of the Li family in the family company, most of them are on the side of her, and now the backbone of the Li family. She does not want her own departure to let these main hearts gradually get rid of the Li family, and now, if Du Cheng can let any one of her two brothers make a brilliant statement, it will undoubtedly be a good solution to this. She can let her go to Yi Ning without any concern. "Well, you should be clear about the character of your two brothers. If you choose, who do you want to come out?" Du Cheng asked directly to Li Qingyao. He still respects Li Qingyao''s opinion on this kind of thing. He will not say anything. No matter who Li Qingyao wants to release, he is supportive. "This one..." Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao was obviously caught in contemplation. Continue to ask for a subscription. v4 Chapter 1171： 700 mark Chapter 1171, the seven hundred mark "My eldest brother is the eldest son of the family, but from the time he is big, his heart is a little narrow. The concept of power is relatively strong. It is the type that likes to hold all the powers in the hands. In order to achieve the goal, sometimes it will play hard..." After hesitating for a while, Li Qingyao made her heart''s evaluation. Although she rarely stayed at home, she was very familiar with the character of her two brothers. She is a girl after all. In this respect, she is undoubtedly more careful than a man. The grasp of her personality is also much more precise. "Ok." Du Cheng was a slight nod. He was very much sympathetic to Li Qingyaos evaluation. When I first met Li Shicang at Lijia Villa, Du Cheng could see that the eldest son of Lis family was a kind of narrow-minded and unrecognizable type. If it is only the eldest son of ordinary people, then the Lee family is different. For a big family that has been inherited for more than 100 years, as long as it is a lord, it will certainly gain a very large power. However, Li Shicang is different. He has an excellent younger brother, Li Shijun, and there are many rumors that are very unfavorable to him. This makes Li Shicang''s heart more unremarkable, and his personality is also somewhat yin. At the beginning, Du Cheng could see it. In the whole Li family, I am afraid that this Li Shicang most wants Li Shijun to die. Therefore, this kind of person Du Cheng did not want to release it too early. He must let him stay there for a few more years, and then let it go after the sharpness of the body. "My second brother is more temperamental, but it does not have much shortcomings, and he hasn''t touched some underground things in the family. Du Cheng, if you let go, let me put my second brother out first. "" After Li Qingyao paused, he continued: "Although my second brother''s ability is relatively ordinary, there should be no problem if he is a defender." "Well, then let your second brother come out first." Du Cheng made a very refreshing decision. In his heart, he actually thought about putting Li Shiqiu out, but it coincided with Li Qingyaos idea. For Du Cheng, it doesn''t matter how the Li brothers'' abilities are. What matters is that they are obedient. In comparison, Li Shiqiu is undoubtedly the type that will be easy to obey, and Li Shicangs words are somewhat overhanging. At the time of the initial conviction, Li Shiqiu was also the lightest one because he had less contact. Now, after he has released it, there is basically no problem if he needs to mention it properly. After all, after he married Li Qingyao in the future, Lis family became a family member, and Du Cheng did not plan too much. After seeing Du Chengs decision, after Li Qingyao thought about it, some of the expectations looked forward to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, can I pick up my second brother? After all, it is a brother and sister. There is a kind of emotional name called blood thicker than water. Li Qingyao still hopes that he can personally meet the second brother. "I will go with you tomorrow." Du Cheng smiled, just as he wanted to see Li Shiqiu. Listening to Du Cheng, Li Qingyao is naturally more happy, and directly responded: "Well, that''s good, then let''s go together tomorrow morning." Du Cheng added a sentence: "After your brother came out, arrange another place for him to live. After you go to Yi Ningju, I have almost built the villa of your family." The entire Lijia Villa Du Cheng has already bought it for himself, but it has not been immediately rebuilt. Now that Li Qingyao is going to Yi Ning, Du Cheng is almost ready to do it. "I know, the new villa has not been renovated yet, but our family has several properties here. The second brother can go to live some time. After the villa is renovated, he can move over and live. It is." Li Qingyao apparently made a good plan early, and responded very lightly, and helped her second brother to make a direct decision. When Du Cheng and Li Qingyao returned to the Li Family Villa, the time was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. "I am going to take a look at Qingsi. You should go back to the room first." After arriving at home, Li Qingyao said to Du Cheng, he went to Zhang Qingsi''s room. Usually, Zhang Qingsi and her are sleeping in the same room. There are two girlfriends who have something to say, but today Du Cheng is coming, Zhang Qingsi is naturally very interesting to go back to her own room. Her room is actually opposite the room of Li Qingyao, and it is very close. "Go, I am going to take a shower." Du Cheng naturally did not have any opinions. After a simple utterance, he returned to the room. Inside the room is obviously filled with the scent of the faint woman, there is a body of Li Qingyao, as for the other, obviously Zhang Qingsi. Du Cheng did not care about this, just took out the pajamas from the closet and walked straight into the bathroom. Only this has just entered the bathroom, Du Cheng is obviously somewhat stunned. Li Qingyao has an indoor wardrobe in this bathroom. It is usually used by Li Qingyao for her own underwear. There is also a special hook for BRa. However, Du Cheng saw two different types of underwear here. The most important thing is that one of them is still very familiar. When Du Chengji was in Milan, Zhang Qingsi seemed to have such a set of underwear. This made Du Cheng''s mind involuntarily float up at that time, Zhang Qingsi''s almost completely red body, and the waist that is called the devil. However, this scene was only flashing between Du Chengs minds. Immediately, Du Cheng just smiled and didnt think about it anymore. In the opposite room, Li Qingyao sat down opposite Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi did not have anyone. She was watching the drama program. It seemed to be very serious. But after Li Qingyao came in, he knew that Zhang Qingsi was obviously uneasy this evening. She knows that Zhang Qingsi is the most liked to be clean. She usually takes a bath and puts on a nightdress, but today, Zhang Qingsi is still wearing the clothes she wears during the day, and she has not changed it until now. Moreover, she still had a kitchen at night, and she had a faint smell of oily smoke. The smell was undoubtedly very obvious in the room. If it was changed to ordinary times, Zhang Qingsi would definitely not be like this. "Qingyao, are you going to Xiamen tomorrow?" Looking at Li Qingyao sitting in front of himself, Zhang Qingsi first asked Li Qingyao. "Well, it should be tomorrow. Anyway, there is nothing to prepare. The company''s affairs will be handed over to my second brother tomorrow, and the rest will be dealt with later." Li Qingyao is very simple. She only needs to pack her luggage when she goes to Yining. Other things are basically not used. And the things in this villa, Du Cheng will naturally arrange for people to come, waiting for her to come back at that time. Listening to Li Qingyaos comments, Zhang Qingsi had some accidents and asked: Can your second brother come out? Li Qingyao did not conceal anything and directly explained: "Well, my second brother actually didn''t do anything bad, and after I went to Yi Ningju, the family affairs here still need people to host, so Du Cheng let my second brother come out first. "" "It turned out to be." Zhang Qingsi nodded gently, and she also knew the identity of Du Cheng. She said that she would not be surprised by anything. After the pause, Zhang Qingsi went on to say: "Qing Yao, anyway, you are going to Xiamen tomorrow. I want to move back to my own home tomorrow, and I will have time to go. I will go to Xiamen to see you." Li Qingyao said to Zhang Qingsi that he simply smiled and said: "Qingsi, do you want to go to Xiamen with me? You have not always wanted to be a charity. You can join the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Time can be the same as Sixin." Listening to Li Qingyaos comments, Zhang Qingsis obvious intentions are somewhat moving. As Li Qingyao said, she really wants to join the Xinxin Charity Foundation to accomplish her goal from the big goal. However, she finally pressed this seductive thought and smiled and said: "I will talk about this later. I want to go to a few places and go for a while. I have been quiet for a while." "Well, when you want to come over, just call me." Li Qingyao is not reluctant. After all, Zhang Qingsi has her own thoughts, and she does not want to be too much. After all, Li Qingyao stood up and said, "I will send you back tomorrow morning, just by the way." "Ok." Zhang Qingsi nodded lightly and did not reject anything. On the grass next to the fountain, Du Cheng, who was put on a training suit, was practicing Tai Chi. Du Li in the Lijia Villa did not drop the exercise every day. Although he slept late last night, he got up early in the morning. Its just a few simple exercises for Tai Chi. Du Chengs current skills for Tai Chi are getting deeper and deeper. Especially after improving the Taijiquan routine, Du Cheng has a feeling of doing whatever he wants. However, Tai Chi is not the subject of Du Cheng''s morning. He only trained Taiji for a few warm-ups, and the combination of pseudo-gravity space and physical training is the most important goal for him today. As early as a dozen days ago, his strength and degree reached the peak of six hundred. If you need to take another step, you can break through to the seven hundred mark. From six hundred to seven hundred seems to simply upgrade a class, but this one will be a clear change in strength. At the beginning of the seven hundred, the strength and degree of Du Cheng can basically reach the realm of Dacheng, and between 700 and 600 is also a watershed. If you want to break through, it is more difficult. Even if he is Du Cheng, it is also in six hundred. The peak of ninety-nine stayed for about half a month, and today it has a feeling of breakthrough. As long as it breaks through the seven hundred mark, then his strength can definitely be improved by a great arc. Just six hundred degrees after the use of the flash, his degree can reach the peak of 899, and now if his own degree can break through to more than seven hundred, Du Cheng believes that as long as they combine the flash After that, you can definitely pass the 900 mark and reach the real Dacheng. However, what Du Cheng really expects most is a breakthrough in strength. During his last trip to Tibet, he got the secret technique from the master of Sakya. The secret of Zangla can greatly enhance its own strength in a short period of time. At that time, the master of Sakya masters reached the peak of the difference that can almost be countered by him. Of course, this peak refers to the peak. Du Cheng did not use flash and dynamic vision. After getting the secret of Zangla, Du Cheng also carried out a profound study on the secret of Zangla, and completely grasped the secret of Zangla. Different from the Saga masters, after Du Cheng practiced the secret of Zangla, the improvement of strength was even more terrifying. Moreover, Du Cheng used the secret of Zangla, because his physical condition is very common, the time limit on his body is almost negligible. It is quite certain that as long as Du Cheng is willing, he can use the secret of Zangla to greatly enhance his strength within a few moments. And this upgrade is very, very scary, almost the same as the strobe. After using the secret of Zangla, his power directly rose to the peak of 899. However, because his strength did not reach above seven hundred, his strength and degree were the same, and he could not break through the nine hundred for the time being. The mark. Today, for him, Du Cheng is the biggest opportunity. If everything goes well, then everything that will come down will make him undoubtedly surprised. After calming down, Du Cheng let Xiner open the pseudo-gravity space, and he himself combined with physical training, so that his own pressure instantly burst. The combination of six times the pseudo-gravity space and physical training, even the current Du Cheng can not easily bear, because the pseudo-gravity space is more and more behind, the pressure will increase even more, and after waiting seven times, this The pressure will definitely rise like a rocket. Once, twice, three times. Du Cheng kept on the combination of pseudo-gravity space and physical training, and time was quietly passing. At this time, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi have already got up. Usually Li Qingyao will sleep until after eight o''clock, but today Zhang Qingsi wants to leave, so Li Qingyao started earlier, and together with Zhang Qingsi to pick up things. Zhang Qingsi actually only has some luggage. She has not many things in the Lijia villa. When she waits for it to be finished, Du Cheng continues to carry out the combination of pseudo-gravity space and physical training on the grass. training. For Du Cheng''s exercise Li Qingyao has long been a habit, Zhang Qingsi is the first time to see. Looking at Du Chengs weird movement, Zhang Qingsi asked some questions about Li Qingyao: Qing Yao, Du Cheng, is this exercise, his movements are very strange, like yoga... "This is a physical exercise. It is much better than yoga. Now Sixin is practicing this. After I have gone to Yi Ningju, I have to start practicing this. Sixin said that after practicing this. Not only can the body be healthier, but also have a cosmetic effect..." Li Qingyao has not begun to practice physical exercise. Therefore, she is only listening to Gu Sixin. They have said that this practice is magical, and the heart is full of curiosity. However, Gu Sixin did not lie to her. This physical exercise can really delay aging, which is undoubtedly equal to the beauty of disguise. "No, it''s amazing?" Zhang Qingsi is also an incredible face. If there is such a magical thing, then this physical exercise will probably be what all women in the world dream of. Li Qingyao did not answer. Her eyes were very curious and fell on Du Cheng''s body. Some incomprehensible said: "Hey, Du Cheng''s exercise today seems to be somewhat different from usual..." She has not seen Du Chengs exercise rarely, but it seems to be the first time it is as serious and desperate as it is today. Because at this moment Du Cheng seems to be not as simple as a simple exercise, more, it seems as if the limit is being sprinted. Because Zhang Qingsi saw it for the first time, she did not see this point, but she could see it. At the moment, Du Cheng seems to have some differences. Du Chengs body at the moment is indeed very different, because at this moment he is sprinting the most important limit. He has completed nine times of physical training combined with pseudo-gravity space. ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if he is unable to withstand more than ten exercises in his current body, he can I feel that my body is already at its peak, and this feeling is stronger than the previous days. However, if the last exercise cannot be successfully broken, he may only wait to try again tomorrow. Without any hesitation, after completing the ninth exercise, Du Cheng simply carried out the physical recovery, and then began the last extreme exercise. The strong sense of exhaustion and heavy pressure at this moment is undoubtedly surrounded by Du Cheng. It feels like it is like finding a heavy load on the shoulder, and people almost can''t straighten up. . Fortunately, Du Chengs current physical condition is sufficient, and the support is hard. But these are not enough. The only thing he wants to do most now is to break through, break through and break through. He wants to see how his true strength can reach a level after his own power and degree have all broken through to 700. Therefore, at this moment, Du Chengs eyes are already very insane. v4 Chapter 1172： limit Chapter 1172 Limit Limit, beyond the limit. Just as Du Cheng completed the tenth training and pseudo-gravity space comprehensive training, Du Cheng knew that he had reached the limit of breakthrough. When the last action is completed, an unspeakable feeling will completely surround Du Cheng. At this moment, Du Cheng can clearly feel that his body is rapidly becoming stronger. This is a very wonderful feeling, unless it is personal experience, it can never be expressed. "Hey, Qing Yao, Du Cheng''s body seems to have something different?" At the gate, Zhang Qingsi, who was originally planning to go back to the hall, suddenly asked Li Qingyao some strangely. Du Cheng is still like that, but Du Chengs breath gives them a very strange feeling, as if at this time they want to be suddenly taller and taller. "Yeah, is there something going on?" Li Qingyao also discovered this kind of strangeness in Du Cheng. The time she spent with Du Cheng was a long time. After all, she responded and said: "I know, Du Chengs skill must break through. Yes, it must be..." "...?" Zhang Qingsi was somewhat puzzled. However, just as she was about to ask Li Qingyao, Du Cheng in front of the lawn suddenly moved. I saw that Du Chengs figure was like disappearing from the air and disappeared in front of them. When Du Cheng appeared again, it was already hundreds of meters away. Immediately, Du Chengs figure disappeared again, and this time the speed is undoubtedly much faster. They only feel that Du Chengs figure has disappeared, and it has already appeared in the distance hundreds of meters away. It looks like it is a momentary shift. Looking at this scene, Zhang Qingsi''s little mouth is already close. Surprised, shocked, incredible. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her feelings in her heart at the moment. Although she had seen some of Du Cheng''s skills, the present strangeness is now like the speed of a monster, she can do. Just let the brain short circuit, go to silly to read all this. In comparison, Li Qingyao is undoubtedly more acceptable. She had long known that Du Chengs horror could not be imagined, so for her, this kind of impact is much weaker. However, this is just the beginning. Du Chengs next show is what makes them feel really incredible. I saw Du Chens sound appearing on the rockery, and I didnt see what Du Cheng had any movements. So I directly grasped the fist and rushed to the hard rock of the rockery. --bump A dull crash sounded, and the whole rockery was sturdy. Then, the Duchen hit was like a broken glass, and countless gaps spread quickly. --boom Just a moment later, the rockery that is close to two people turned into a lot of pieces and crashed down. "..." At this moment, not only Zhang Qingsi, but even Li Qingyao is completely dumbfounded. Anyway, this villa is about to be built. It doesn''t matter whether the rockery is good or bad, but what they didn''t think is that the power between Du Cheng''s fists is so terrible, so a large piece of rockery will be bombarded. It became a piece. If power, if it hits the human body, what would be the result. At this moment, Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi are both direct brain short circuits. In fact, they are not just them. Even Du Cheng has some brain short circuits. He just wants to try out how terrible his power is now, but he did not think that the power has reached such an amazing level. This amazing, even if he is Du Cheng is also a big surprise. "Xin Er, how much has the strength of my fist just reached?" The first time, Du Cheng asked Xiner to ask his own questions. Intuition tells him that the power of his fist is definitely far more than nine hundred or even higher. Because of this punch, he combined the secret of Tibetan and Tibetan, more than 700 strengths, plus more than ten times the improvement, even Du Cheng could not predict what level of strength has reached. "Congratulations, dear Du Cheng, under the circumstance of using the secret of Zangla, your strength can reach the limit of human power." Xiners voice rang very quickly, and the limit she said was obviously more than that. That is to say, even if it is only seven hundred forces, but in the case of using the secret of Tibetan, Du Cheng has been able to exert the most extreme power. However, Du Cheng''s improvement is only strength, but his physical strength cannot be improved. Fortunately, his physical strength is also horrible. The power of this punch, his fist is not hurt at all by a little bit. In terms of his current physical strength, even if he is holding a sharp blade, I am afraid It is easy to break the defense. "And, dear Du Cheng, your speed has reached the limit with the use of flash." At this time, Xiners voice rang again. Just now, Du Cheng not only used the power, but before that, he tested the speed. Xiner naturally knows it. "Is it the limit?...?" Du Cheng muttered to himself. Originally, he thought that if he wanted to reach the limit, it would take at least a decade or so. It was just that he did not expect or guess that he only spent less than a year. The time has been directly raised from the strength and speed of six hundred to the limit. Of course, the real difference between the two is the secret and flash of Tibetan. With his physical strength, these two secrets can be fully utilized without any side effects. In other words, he is dull to the speed of the current is basically equal to the peak, even if you continue to exercise is not meaningful. However, Du Cheng has a strange idea, that is, the strength and speed of 999 is really the limit. There is a feeling in his heart. It seems that his strength can be stronger, the same. His speed can be stronger. Or, after one day his strength and speed have reached the limit, then what is the result of using the secret and flashing of Zangla. This is Du Cheng''s biggest question at the moment, so he did not hesitate and asked directly to Xiner. "Dear Du Cheng, according to the limits of strength and speed, the strength and speed of 999 is indeed the limit of the human body. Because this set of standards has come out, no one can reach 999. The limit, and you are the first one..." Xiners answer is obviously not certain. After all, no one has ever reached this limit, and she cant make a real conclusion. "It turns out that, then I have a chance to try it." Du Cheng smiled slightly. If Xin''s answer is very positive, I am afraid that his exercise will slow down. Fortunately, Xiners answer did not disappoint him. 999 is only a standard, but it may not be the real limit. He may not have the opportunity to try to break through the higher peak. ?????? "Du Cheng, all these things are hallucinations?" Looking at the end of the exercise toward Du Cheng, Li Qingyao asked a question to Du Cheng. Not only did she want to ask this, but Zhang Qingsi was similar, but she did not ask it. Du Cheng smiled and did not explain anything, but said: "Yes, it is an illusion, you will forget it." "..." Listening to Du Cheng''s answer, Li Qingyao is directly speechless, but she just asks, the rockery is broken into slag, how can all this still be an illusion. "Well, I am going to take a shower first, are you packing everything up?" Du Cheng did not ask more questions on this matter, but asked one. Li Qingyao nodded gently and said: "All are ready, I will go to Qingsi to prepare breakfast, and we will leave after breakfast." "Well, then I went to the shower." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and then strode forward toward the stairs. After Du Cheng went up to the second floor, Zhang Qingsis face was inconceivable and asked Li Qingyao: Qing Yao, just all this, isnt it really a dream? "Of course not. In fact, Du Chengs own strength is very strong. Today he seems to have made a breakthrough again, so it has become stronger." Li Qingyao was a bit proud, because this powerful man is the man of her Li Qingyao. Listening to Li Qingyao''s answer, Zhang Qingsi was obviously silent, because such a horrible skill was something she never imagined. - After eating breakfast, Du Cheng drove Li Qingyao and Zhang Qingsi to leave Lijia Villa. Zhang Qingsis luggage has been packed, her luggage is not much, and a trunk can be put down. "Clear thinking, wait for you to have time, be sure to come to Xiamen to find me, okay?" In the back row, Li Qingyao said with some pity to Zhang Qingsi: "I only have such a good friend, and after I went to Xiamen, I have no friends other than Sixin, if you don''t come to see me. I will be very poor..." "Okay, I will see you when I get there." Although Li Qingyao''s tone is mostly composed of jokes, some words are really true. At least Zhang Qingsi can feel the true meaning of Li Qingyao. I got the assurance of Zhang Qingsi, and Li Qingyao said very happily: "That''s good, then I am waiting for you in Yi Ning." And between talking, Du Cheng''s car has slowly stopped outside a yard. This is a three-story small bungalow. It seems to be a bit old. It should have a history of some years. The decoration of the house can only be said to be exquisite, almost no luxury, but it is full of various The kind of flowers, if they look, give a very secluded feeling. Here, it is the home of Zhang Qingsi. Li Qingyao is also very familiar with this place, because she lived here when she was a child, and she is a neighbor with Li Qingyao. This area is a small house built in the 1990s. It has been nearly twenty years old. History is over. "Du Cheng, let''s help Qingsi move things up." Du Chengs car stopped, and Li Qingyao said directly to Du Cheng. Later, she said to Zhang Qingsi: "Qingsi, you should not mind if we go to sit for a while, right, my uncle is living here, or going back to the country to live?" She said that her uncle, the aunt, is naturally the parents of Zhang Qingsi. Zhang Qingsi directly said: "Going back to the country to live, I may go back to the country in a few days to accompany them for some time." "That''s fine." Li Qingyao replied, and then stopped talking about it. Instead, he and Du Cheng together helped Zhang Qingsi to carry the baggage into the door of the small house. It was only after entering the gate that Du Cheng could smell the scent of flowers, but it was very pleasant. It can be seen that Zhang Qingsi should always come back to take care of these flowers and plants. This is in line with Zhang Qingsi''s character. She likes poetry and songs. It is also very meticulous in this respect. Passing through the small garden in front, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao moved things to the second floor. Because Li Shiqiu was coming back today, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao did not stay in Zhang Qingsi''s home. They only stayed for a while and then left after drinking a cup of tea. Around 10 o''clock in the morning, Du Cheng opened Li Qingyao''s Mercedes-Benz E-series car slowly stopped outside Chifeng prison in Chang''an, which was built outside the suburbs. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already arranged everything through the telephone, and the prison staff also arranged special personnel to receive the two. Under the leadership of the receptionist, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao came directly to a reception room. While waiting for Du Cheng and Li Qingyao to enter, there was already a young man sitting in the reception room waiting for two people, and this young man is Li Qingqius second brother Li Shiqiu. Du Cheng is actually meeting Li Shiqiu for the second time. However, when he saw Li Shiqiu, Du Cheng was slightly surprised. Because Li Shiqiu''s body turned out to be very large, when Du Cheng first saw him in the Li family, Li Shiqiu was still a youth full of pride and self-identification. The current Li Shiqiu is undoubtedly a lot simpler. Obviously, in this prison for more than a year, his change should be quite big. When Du Cheng looked at Li Shiqiu, Li Shiqiu was also watching Du Cheng and Li Qingyao. He knows that his sister is coming to pick him up today, but what he did not expect is that Du Cheng actually came. Li Qingyao did not tell her about Du Cheng, so they did not know how Du Cheng and Li Qingyao had a relationship. Even if they were free of charge during the Chinese New Year, they could go home for the New Year, but they thought it was Li Qingyao. I met someone who secretly helped them. Its just that Li Shiqiu never thought that this noble person would be Du Cheng, the chief culprit in which all of them entered the prison. However, no matter what is inside, he does not dare to show it on the surface. Because the strength that Du Cheng showed in front of them, so that he is still fresh in memory, and Du Cheng''s identity, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He can be quite sure that if Du Cheng wants to kill them, I am afraid it is as easy as stepping on an ant. "Second brother." Seeing Li Shiqiu, Li Qingyao was very pleased to shout a second brother. However, when she was young, Li Qingyao and her brothers were not very affectionate. They were very dull. She always lived in her grandmother''s house, and in the Li family, the status of girls has always been very low, so Li Shiqiu and several brothers did not see Li Qingyao as a sister. Its just that the brothers and sisters are brothers and sisters, and Li Shiqiu is the only relatives of her, so after growing up, this relationship is gradually thicker. "Qing Yao, you..."? Li Shiqiu wants to ask, but he can''t ask for a moment because he doesn''t know how to ask. "It is Du Cheng who let you come out first. I will go to Xiamen with Du Cheng at night. I may come back very rarely in the future. Therefore, I hope that before Dad comes out, you can take over the family''s current industry." Li Qingyao simply explained that this place is not a place to talk, so she did not say too detailed. Li Shiqiu knew that Du Cheng had the power to decide his life and death. So after listening to Li Qingyaos answer, he had no accidents. Instead, Li Qingyaos trip to Xiamen made him have some incomprehensible questions. He asked: Qing Yao, what are you going to do in Xiamen, why are you coming back very rarely?" He didn''t respond for a while, and after waiting to say it, he understood it. Li Qingyao is going to Xiamen with Du Cheng, and naturally it is going to Du Cheng.~www.novelhall.com~ The girl who is married, the girl who marries will naturally rarely return to her. "I decided to marry Du Chen at the end of the year, so I won''t come back often in the future." When I got married, Li Qingyaos pretty face was obviously full of happiness. For her, this is the most anticipated and most important moment of her life, and will be the happiest moment. At this time, Du Cheng, who has been silent, is also open. Du Chengs words are very simple, just saying: Li Shiqiu, I know what you are thinking about, I just want to tell you, my relationship with Qing Yao is not the same thing as your Li family and you. I hope you can understand this." Li Shiqiu was a glimpse first, and then it was already reacted. He already knows in his heart that Du Cheng is asking him, and he is bright and upright, and he is not afraid of what they are doing on Li Qingyaos body. Bk v4 Chapter 1173： Blood river Chapter 1173 Blood River After seeing Li Shiqiu, Li Qingyao also went to see her father and Li Shicang. For Li Shiqius departure, neither of them said anything. After all, now they can leave one before. And the most important point is that the Li family stopped at Li Shiqiu and Li Qingyao. Several brothers of Li family were not married and had no children. Now, if Li Shiqiu goes out, he still has to be a wife. Get married first. As for Li Shicang, he will certainly be dissatisfied in his heart, but he has no room for speaking at all, and he has to accept it silently. Li Shiqiu was basically responsible for the arrangement of Li Shiqiu. After leaving the prison, Li Qingyao and Li Shiqiu left together. Du Cheng took time to go to a Liu family. Lan Ting''s expected date of birth is also close, only a few days remain. Du Cheng has inspected it in the past and everything is very healthy. While waiting for Lan Ting to really be in production, Du Cheng must have come over. Of course, it is impossible for him to come alone, and Liu Shuyun is also coming over. When Du Cheng went to Lijia Villa in the afternoon, Li Qingyao had already arranged all the things. All the family''s industries have already been handed over to Li Shiqiu. At the same time, Li Qingyao is also very serious about telling Li Shiqiu. His coming is Du Cheng''s decision. Similarly, Du Cheng can also let him go in again to make him the best. You can keep your part. Li Shiqiu is also well aware of this. He knows that Du Cheng has that power and naturally will not commit anything. In comparison, this life outside is far from being comparable to the life in the prison. As long as he keeps his duty, he can live a luxurious life as before. Of course, the most important thing is that the entire Li family is now in his grasp. Although the industry of the Lee family is much smaller, it is compared to the previous one. Totally different. In the past, Li Shijun was almost the next heir to be considered as the default, and his second brother, who couldnt keep up, had almost no power at all. At most, he could only be a giant son. And now it is considered to be the head of the family, and this is a very good opportunity for him. Li Shicang can only come out at least a few years, and his father needs more than ten years. Even if he reduces the type, he will not lose too much. Therefore, he can cultivate his own power. At that time, even if Li Shicang came out, he had absolute capital to press Li Shicang to death. At that time, he had a great chance to inherit the position of the owner. In this regard, he must also be grateful to Du Cheng. If Du Cheng chooses to let Li Shicang come out, he Li Shiqiu will not only have to sit for several years, but after waiting for it, he will have nothing. Its just that these days, Li Shicang has already kept the book. He doesnt want to waste the current good situation because of his own speciality. If thats the case, its not just an unwise act, but also an idiot. the behavior of. "Second brother, the family''s affairs are handed over to you. I hope that you can manage the family''s industry well until the fathers come out. Also, the cooperation with Zhongheng Pharmaceuticals needs to be treated with caution. Do not have any The mistake." After completing the handover of all things, Li Qingyao finally reminded him more. She knows the relationship between Zhongheng Pharmaceutical and Du Cheng, and she does not want to have any contradiction between her second brother and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical because of cooperation. If that is the case, she must stand on the side of Du Cheng. Because Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is not only Du Cheng, but Zhong Lianlan is the vice president of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. As long as Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is reasonable, she can only stand on the side of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Li Shiqiu nodded gently and said: "I know, anyway, I am only responsible for management matters, and the specific operations are all handled by the people they have arranged." "Well, then I am gone, Du Cheng is waiting for me outside, what are we talking about?" Li Qingyao did not say anything, but left after leaving a sentence. Du Cheng was only seen in the prison with Li Shiqiu, and did not come out in front of Li Shiqiu. Being able to put Li Shiqiu out is the biggest limit of Du Cheng. If there is more, it will involve his principles. Moreover, even if Li Shiqiu comes out, Du Cheng may not be friends with each other. At least it is impossible now, so Du Cheng did not think about what kind of feelings to contact Li Shiqiu, the future big sister, because there is no such necessity. Du Cheng and Li Qingyao''s speed is still very fast. Duen Ming''s dinner is ready, and the two are already back in Yi Ning. For the arrival of Li Qingyao, the most happy nature is Guo Yi. In fact, she and Li Qingyao know the shortest time, but perhaps, because she and Li Qingyao are the last to join, so the two women are obviously very talkative, and the relationship is very good. "Du Cheng, are you going to your grandfather?" Du Cheng was directly called by Liu Shuyun, and this took Du Cheng to sit down. Liu Shuyun asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "There is still three days, Mom, you can almost prepare, we will pass tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Alright, your grandfather said that the room over there has already prepared for us. We can do it any time." After Liu Shuyun paused, he continued: "When is the child of Ye Hu born, will we come when we passed?" "It''s okay, there is still some time." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and there was still about half a month, so there was no need to catch anything. However, one thing is that Du Cheng is very interested. That is the identity of the son of the grandfather. This matter did not ask Liu Haoye, but asked Liu Shuyun at the moment: "Mom, grandfather, after his son was born, I am not Would it be true to call him?" After all, it is the son of a grandfather. Although he is old, his identity is very orthodox. However, let him repeat the words of a fart child, then it is not awkward, and Liu Shuyuns words are to call the little boys brother. Listening to Du Cheng, Liu Shuyun is also a happy smile, but still explained: "This grandfather told me about it on the phone yesterday. He said that this thing does not matter in the seniority. In the family, it is according to the orthodox generation. Come, and our words can be regarded as a small generation, and the name is also." Du Cheng nodded and said: "This is almost the same. If you let me call the little one, then I will not go to the grandfather later..." Liu Shuyun smiled and said: "Hey, you have sex, your grandfather has helped you think about it, your grandfather said, this can be wronged, but you can''t give you aggrieved..." "Hey." Du Cheng smiled a little bit, and quickly opened the topic and said: "When I went to Suzhou yesterday, I bought a good jade carving and put it in the plane. When I go tomorrow, I just put it. That jade carving is given to the little cousin..." Du Cheng really did not suffer, and directly gave this generation. Liu Shuyun smiled speechlessly: "You, it seems that your grandfather guessed it right, let you shout, you are definitely not willing, it seems that Xiaolin is only the life of your cousin." The little frost she said was Liu Haoyes name for his son, Liu Shuangyu. "Okay, call the meal, the food is ready." Du Cheng smiled and didn''t say anything more about this matter. In the evening, Yi Ningju is undoubtedly very lively. In order to welcome Li Qingyao, Gu Jiayi has come over from F City. Of course, there are also Zhonglianlan. The family can be said to be happy. After eating dinner, Du Cheng was directly taken away by Ai Qier. Looking at the way of Ai Qier, there is obviously something to say to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, there seems to be some problems with my father." Going to a remote place, Ai Qie was obviously worried about Du Cheng. Listening to Ai Qier, Du Cheng apparently had some accidents and asked: "What is it?" "It seems that someone wants to assassinate my dad. I just knew it. The other party has already shot several times. It is twice in Saudi Arabia and twice in Paris. Every time the other side is carefully prepared, sniper and various assassins. There are all breaks. If the protection personnel you arranged are very alert, I am afraid..." Ai Qier did not go on, but her meaning is very obvious. After she and Du Cheng together, Du Cheng directly selected ten outstanding elite members from the elite group to give Vital as bodyguards, and they were all carefully trained by Ah San for various assassinations. Buried has a very rich experience. If you switch to another bodyguard, I am afraid that this time the opponent''s shot has been successful, and the bodyguards arranged by Du Cheng just blocked the other four times and prepared for a very sophisticated assassination. At this point, Ai Qier was also lucky, so after just knowing the news, she immediately told Du Cheng about it. "This thing, are you uncle who wants to keep secret, why aren''t my people contact me?" Du Cheng seems to be aware of what, directly asked. Ai Qier nodded slightly and said: "Well, I know this thing from other people. My dad didn''t tell me, and my dad ordered all the bodyguards to keep it secret. Half a point..." "really." Du Cheng did not have any accidental color, because he had already guessed it. If it is not for the confidentiality of the map, the elite members he arranged will definitely contact him quickly. However, when Du Cheng arranged them in the past, in order to make it easier for Vito to arrange them, I once said that They strictly obey the orders of Vitus, but now it seems that they are really obeying the orders of Vitus. After a little thought, Du Cheng said directly: "It is better to call and ask, this thing is sloppy. If something goes wrong, everything is already late." Under the circumstances that the previous assassination was unsuccessful, the other party will definitely strengthen the assassination arrangement. For these assassinations, it is almost impossible to prevent and prevent half-point mistakes. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be reported under Jiuquan. "Well, I will call back now." Ai Qier nodded and then quickly picked up the phone. She is also the news she just knew. She has not come and called to play Du Cheng. Obviously, it is better to think that this kind of thing is based on Du Chengs decision. Du Cheng was standing on the side listening, his brows were slightly wrinkled, because he couldn''t think of it for the time being, what exactly was he wanted to assassinate Vito. The object he suspected in the first time was that Lisi. Undoubtedly, Lisi has many suspected factors, such as property and inheritance. This is the most important interest factor. Vito has no plans to have a child with Lisi. It only allows Lisi to take care of some family-owned businesses. The core business is firmly in the hands of the family. If that Lisi is a woman with a big ambition, it is very likely that she will take the opportunity to assassinate Vito and profit from it. However, Du Cheng quickly excluded this idea. The reason is very simple. Because of the accident, there will be many people who will lock the first doubt on Lisi. Du Cheng can see it, the Lisi is not stupid, it is certainly impossible to do this kind of thing now. Therefore, the murderer behind this scene is probably someone else. And between Du Chengsi, Ai Qier also got through the phone of Vitto. On the phone, Vitto first denied this, but under the question of Ai Qier, Vitu eventually got it all out. It is true that someone has assassinated him, but he still does not know who is behind the scenes. He only knows that the assassination of him is from a killer organization, and that killer organization is one of the worlds top killer organizations. Blood River. It is said that this blood river killer organization has at least the number of killers above 10,000 people, and many of the killers are very famous all over the world. Just speaking about the success rate of strength and execution of tasks, this blood river killer organization is definitely not The first is the second. And such a killer organization wants to assassinate a person, it is indeed very horrible. If it is not for Du Cheng to arrange an absolutely powerful protection force for Vito, I am afraid that Vitto is now far away from Huangquan for a long time. After listening to the call of Vitto and Ai Qier, Du Cheng was somewhat silent. This blood river killer organization is also very clear. This is not the French killer organization. The headquarters of the Blood River Killer Organization is in the United States, not in Paris. In other words, this blood river killer organization is someone who came over from the United States. As for who is behind the scenes, even if he is Du Cheng, there is no clue. "Du Cheng, its not as good as we are now. How do you see it?" After Ai Qier hangs up the phone, she is worried about Du Cheng. Du Cheng shook his head and said, "I will go, you are waiting for me here." This matter may be more dangerous. Du Cheng is not afraid of any accidents, but he is afraid of what happened to Ai Qier. Therefore, he directly rejected the proposal of Ai Qier, but chose to go to Paris alone. . "Well, I am waiting for your good news." Ai Qier did not reluctantly. She was very obedient to Du Chengs arrangement, and she knew that if this matter was basically carried out in the past, there should be no problem. If she did not go, it would be irrelevant. Its urgent. "Well, I will go now, you can help me to talk to them." Du Cheng did not say anything more, but after simply saying a word, he went straight out directly to the door. He actually wanted to accompany the two children, but some things were unavoidable. Therefore, Du Cheng did not even have time to speak with Li Qingyao, and hurriedly headed for the direction of the airport. In less than a minute, Du Chengs opening of the second day of the month was quickly flying from the private airport of Yi Ningju, and then quickly flew in the direction of France. On the plane, Du Cheng just sat quietly. He is thinking about something, and that is what he wants to kill. The identity of Vito is absolutely not simple ~www.novelhall.com~ and there is only one possibility to kill the Vitru, the first is the entanglement of interest with Vitus. This is probably the most difficult to guess. After all, he is not very clear about the real business chain of the Clarkel family. This is basically only the case that Vitu himself might guess. However, before this, Du Duan was able to think about another problem, that is, the issue of the blood river killer organization. This kind of killer organization is undoubtedly the existence of an illegal mercenary organization. However, the killer organization is almost purely for the purpose of killing people, and such a powerful killer organization is indeed a very difficult role. This time, when he went to Paris, he would rather have to compete with this **** killer organization. Fortunately, Du Cheng is not too worried about it, because his current strength has risen to a limit that is not the limit. For the general threat, he will not be able to put it on his mind. However, Du Cheng at the moment did not expect that his goal of entering the world was officially launched at this moment. v4 Chapter 1174： Target lock Chapter 1174 Target Locking After several hours of travel, Du Chengs plane landed in the international airport of Paris in the night. While waiting for Du Cheng to come out of the airport passage, the members of the three elite groups are already waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. At the forefront is a young man of twenty-eight or nine years old. His body is quite like a white mountain pine. His face is resolute and cold, like a bluestone. The name of this young man is Conan, a name that is easily misunderstood in comic characters, but within the elite group, no one dares to confess Conan. He is not only one of the earliest members of the elite group to exercise the most serious, the most hard-working one. His talent is actually not high, but he has paid more than several times the efforts of others. Therefore, his strength in the elite group is definitely among the top five. And he also got the real biography of Ah San, and he is almost the best one, whether it is assassination and anti-reconnaissance training. Therefore, when the staff was arranged to give Vitto a bodyguard, Du Cheng directly arranged Conan. Because of the special identity of Vitus, Du Cheng is not sloppy. The staff he arranges are all excellent members of the elite who are excellent in every aspect, and they can get very good at the side of Vito. The exercise can also be exposed to a variety of occasions and so on. Conan is the captain of this group. In his long time to protect Vitto, there has been almost no mistakes. Even this time, facing the assassination of the blood organization, Conan can still complete the protection very well. task. After all, his strength is not weak, and he can even be described as strong and strong. Even if some top killers are in front of him, I am afraid that it will not occupy any advantage. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng came out, Conan three people strode toward Du Cheng, and the three people shouted with great respect, this is standing in front of Du Cheng. "Go out first, this is not the place to talk." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, and then took the lead to go out outside the hall. Conan three people followed closely, and Du Cheng maintained a distance of about one meter, no more than half a point. Outside the airport lobby, a bulletproof custom-made Cadillac extended sedan has long been waiting for a long time. This car is the one that Vito''s ride is obviously the Vitru arrangement to pick up. "Conan, tell me everything, let me know more." This was just getting on the bus, Du Cheng said directly to Gonnan. Anyway, the airport has a half-hour journey to the castle of the Clarkel family. Du Cheng has time to listen to Conans story. "It''s like this, Du Ge..." Although Conan got the instructions of Vito, he could not tell this thing. But this time Du Cheng came to Paris personally. He knew that Du Cheng came from this thing. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it any more, but he said everything in 1510. After listening to Conans comments, Du Cheng understands a lot of things, but who is behind the scenes, but there is still no clue. "Du Ge, this blood river organization I know some, the other party''s assassination mission will not easily give up, will increase the level of assassination as the assassination difficulty increases, and send more killers." After Conanton paused, he continued: "So, I guess the other party may organize assassinations quickly, and the next time their assassination means and intensity will probably improve a lot, and by then, we may be hard to prevent." Conan is also telling the truth, in this respect he will naturally not conceal half of Du Cheng. He is not a sign of weakness. On the contrary, he still understands the general strategy. At least he will not be brave enough. If he thinks his strength is strong, he thinks that Vitru will be foolproof, but consider all aspects. Du Cheng just nodded briefly, and then said: "Well, I know, this thing will be said after waiting. Now, the most important thing is to find out who is the most important after the scene." After Conans thoughts, he suddenly said: Du Ge, I have some doubts about this, it may be that Maggs did. "Oh, how do you say that?" Du Cheng did not think that Conan would know something here, and some unexpectedly asked. Mr. Vitto went to the World Health Club last week and participated in an underground gambling, involving a very large amount of money... Conan glanced at Du Cheng. After seeing Du Chengs words, he went on to say: "At that time, Mr. Vittos home was Magus, and Mr. Vitos luck was very good. He won nearly one from the other side. Billions of dollars, and some disputes with Mr. Vittor, and this is the only conflict that Mr. Vitto has made in recent months. Therefore, I suspect that the assassination of this **** killer organization may be the wheat. Gus was promoted behind the scenes." Du Cheng knows where the Shihao Club is, an underground clubhouse in Paris, but it is a very high-ranking and very strict private clubhouse. Here, even if you have a billion-dollar net worth, it is difficult to enter. . However, these are irrelevant. Du Chengs most wanted thing at the moment is the real identity called Maggs. Therefore, Du Cheng asked directly to Conan: "Conan, do you know what identity Maggies is, what is the origin?" Conan didn''t even think about it. He said everything he knew directly: "I have heard Mr. Vitto say that Magmes seems to be the main character of a big consortium in the United States. It is said that the big consortium is rich. Still power, not one of the Clarke family." "Oh, that should be him." Just listening to Conan''s vague explanation, Du Cheng has already guessed the true identity of the Magnus. Truth Maggs, this is the full name of Maggs, a more eccentric full name. Behind the scenes of Maggs is the Yale consortium, one of the three major consortia in the United States. This Maggs, although not the ss of the Yale consortium, is the second person of the Yale consortium. Otherwise, how can the average person lose a billion dollars in a gamble. For others, this is definitely an unimaginable wealth, but only the existence of such a large consortium will not put this billion dollars in the heart. In any case, the Yale big gambling group is not inferior to the Clarkel family. In addition, Du Cheng also knows another thing, that is, the Yale consortium has a certain relationship with the blood river killer organization. Therefore, just listening to Conans statement, Du Cheng is probably certain, this matter It must have been related to that Maggs. However, why did Maggus send someone to assassinate Vito, which is somewhat puzzling. With the lives of these people, it is impossible to kill the opponent because of the tens of billions of dollars. This made Du Cheng''s heart again a bit more puzzled, but Du Cheng knew that these things should wait for him to see the Vitru, and should be able to tell the truth. About half a hour later, Du Chengs car was directly driven into the castle of the Clarkel family. Today, Vito did not go out, because the elite members who protected him injured several people, and the current protection force could not do the best, so Vitto cancelled the itinerary today. Of course, there is another point that comes from Du Cheng. After knowing that Du Cheng is coming, Vito will usually wait for Du Cheng in the castle. Sure enough, Du Chengs car stopped, and Vitto came to Du Cheng with a butler. Disregarding Du Chengs identity as a prospective son-in-law, Vito has always regarded Du Cheng as an equivalent person. Because Vitu is very familiar with the strength of this quasi-female son, although Du Cheng is not as good as the Clare family, he is absolutely certain that Du Cheng will certainly be able to make it in the next few years. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. In fact, Vital has always regarded Du Cheng as a self-consideration. It used to be, now, and later. Du Cheng only set aside two sentences with Vito, and then they entered the castle building directly. Vito knows the purpose of Du Chengs coming, and he also has something to say to Du Cheng, naturally he will not waste any time outside. After entering the castle, Vito went directly to Du''s private living room with Du Cheng, while Conan was waiting outside the living room to prevent anyone from overhearding Du Cheng and Vito. "Du Cheng, these bodyguards that you arranged for me are really good." Just sitting down, Vitto very much appreciated Conan''s words. Although he never lacked the existence of bodyguards, his former bodyguards were completely different from Conan. For example, the assassination plan of these days, if it wasnt for Conan, Im afraid he should have been dead for a long time. Listening to Vitus, Du Cheng smiled briefly and said: "Uncle, you can''t say this. When I arranged for Conan to come over, I was very painful, but they were I have the most elite group of bodyguards under my hand. If I can''t stop this assassination, how can I arrange them?" Vito is also laughing, he knows that Du Cheng said is not a false statement, at least he knows how Conan''s strength is. Looking at the whole of Paris, or the whole of France, there is absolutely no bodyguard who can compare with Conan, and even the gap is very very large. This is also the reason why he did not intend to tell Du Cheng about this. When he did not face the real danger, he did not want to find his own prospective son-in-law. After all, he was the owner of the Clarke family. How could it be? Things are looking for Du Cheng for help. If that is the case, then what is it like. Du Cheng did not say anything on this topic, but went straight to the topic and asked: "Uncle, do you know who is the person who sent you to assassinate you this time?" Vito seriously thought for a moment, then said: "This is not very clear, but I guess this may be related to a person, Truth Maggs." Listening to Vitto, Du Cheng is not surprised. This matter can even be guessed by Conan, and as a person, how can Vititu not doubt the body of Maggs. "Conan also guessed that Magmes, it seems that this matter should be related to him..." Du Cheng directly responded. For Conan, he did not hide anything. In terms of his relationship with Vitus, there is absolutely no need at all. "Conan, they all told you something." Vito is not surprised. When Conan is allowed to pick up Du Cheng, he knows that Conan will definitely tell Du Cheng. "Roughly the same." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice and then asked: "Uncle, this thing should not be as simple as $10 billion. Is there another purpose?" "I think so too, but unfortunately, I still haven''t guessed what the other party''s intentions and real intentions are." After Vytton paused, he continued: "Our Clarkel family and Yale consortium do not have any entanglements in business and interests. Our industry is generally Africa and Europe, and the Yale consortium''s industrial chain is basically Its in the United States, and its impossible to get half the points... Having said that, there is more confusion between the look of Vitto. He actually thought about it for many days, but he couldnt understand it. Even if he already suspected that it was the black hand under Maggs, in this case, he still couldnt guess Magnuss. The real purpose. Du Cheng also had some contemplation, because this is indeed a bad test. First, the scope is too broad, and the second is the human heart. The human heart is the most difficult to guess. Without any clues, even if he does not accept anything, he can''t guess anything. "Uncle, is your family''s current industrial chain, is there any plan or exhibition for the United States?" After Du Cheng thought about it, he asked again. If there is no entanglement, the other party will certainly not do this because of the tens of billions of dollars. It is necessary to know that the consequences of assassination of Vito are very serious. It can be seen from the appearance of Vitus. As long as there is any trace of the testimony, it is feared that Vito will launch a more mad revenge. This world''s powerful killer organization is not just a **** river, there are others. "No, now our family''s industry is in the country, it is the most concentrated in Africa and Saudi Arabia..." Vitto is very simple, he is naturally better than anyone for the trend of the entire family industry. Be clear. Du Cheng thought carefully for a moment, and then he said very seriously: "Uncle, there is only one other possibility, that is, someone is uniting with the Yale consortium to deal with your family, and that person, I am afraid it is your domestic power. . . ." This is the most likely possibility at present, and apart from this, Du Cheng can''t figure out what else is possible. And listening to Du Cheng said, Vitru was a glimpse first, then the eyes flashed a glimmer of light, it seems to think of something. "I think, I should know who is going to do it." Sure enough, just a moment later, Vitos voice was slowly sounding. This time, his tone is incomparably affirmed. "Uncle, who is it?" Du Cheng asked directly. "Bulke Shawn..." Vito slowly said a name, a name that is not as famous in France as he is weaker than him. The Clarkel family is indeed the largest family in France, and the Shawn consortium of Burk Shawn is second only to the existence of the Clarkel family, and the most important point is that the Shawn consortium is also involved in the industrial chain. It is also an energy aspect. For many years, the Clarkel family has been forced to press on the head of the Shawn consortium. With the arrival of Vito in the family, the Clarkkel familys sudden flight has made the gap between the two. More big. Under this circumstance, unless the Clarkel family disappears, the Shawn consortium will not only be unable to cross the Clarkel family, but may even gradually decline under the strength of the Clarkel family. In this respect, Du Cheng is still very positive, because now the Clarkel family''s energy industry is almost the world''s leading, and among them, he Du Duo has contributed a lot. If he does not have the power behind the scenes, the Clarkel family will not be able to make rapid progress in such a short period of time. Therefore, when Du Cheng said this possibility, Vitu first targeted the Bourne Shawn of the Sean family. Du Cheng naturally knows what the name Burk Shawn stands for, so after he thought about it for a while, he said, "Uncle, it seems that we can check it out if it is sure that it is him. Then, we should treat them well." "Hey, want to kill me Vito, whether the brain of Burk Shawn is caught by the car door, if I find it out, he will wait to die." Having said that, Vitus gaze is already murderous. For no reason, he was assassinated, and he has been assassinated many times. If it is not the strength of the bodyguards arranged by Du Cheng, I am afraid that his Vitru has already suffered from accidents. www.novelhall.com~ Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire, let alone He is still in the picture, and in the case of targeting, his revenge will naturally follow. Refer a friend lightning pioglitazone Author: respect for Firefox Introduction: I am obsessed with cutting iron swords. Cut the stock and drink wine, talk and laugh. The man is not trembled, there are songs and listeners. Killing one is sin, but Tu Wan is a hero. The slaughter of nine million is the male and male. Unexpected Chinese visitors, come to a magical fighting big 6, how to choose after the golden blood fails to open? The perfect combination of vindictiveness and ancient martial arts, tiger-shaped bone training, leopard-shaped training, snake-shaped training, crane-shaped training, dragon-shaped practice. The mysterious six-armed golden body of the throat, the wing of the white bone, the broken black star, with its unique and powerful ability, in a **** killing, Zhu Ba gradually embarked on the peak "When you swim in the North Sea, the coffin sleeves, the green snakes are bold, the three drunk Yueyang people do not know how to fly over the Dongting Lake." Who said that the Mengmeng Empire is infinitely powerful, but the degree is a fatal weakness, and look at my ancient wing, cover the sky... v4 Chapter 1175： Money Chapter 1175 "Uncle, can you collect the exact information about the Shawn consortium?" Du Chengs murder for Vito was only a smile, and he did not interfere with the decision of Vito, but only asked about other things. "It takes at least half a day or so." Vitto''s answer is very simple. The big families like them are undoubtedly very focused on collecting intelligence. For any family that is competing and threatening, it will be very Fine inspection. Naturally, the Shawn consortium is no exception. This Shawn consortium is not only the second largest consortium in France, but also a competitor of the Clarkel family. Well, I need a complete piece of information, the more detailed the better. Du Cheng said a simple one, and Vitto took the phone and directly told the matter. Seeing this matter settled down, Du Cheng suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "Uncle, are you interested in going out with me, I think that Burke and Max should be happy to see you." Now the blood river killer organization must have sent people to closely observe the movements of Vitto. As long as Vitu goes out, they will definitely know. Vitto was a glimpse first, and then he would have come over and asked directly: "Du Cheng, where are we going?" "The boss behind the Shihao Club should be Burke?" Du Cheng is still a mysterious smile, and the tone is very dull. "Yes, that guy." Vito''s answer directly confirmed Du Cheng''s guess, and this thing he definitely knows is more clear than Du Cheng. Du Cheng said directly: "Then we will go to the Shihao Club. I heard that the underground casinos in the area are very good. Let''s play a few." "Well, I heard that Ai Qier said that your gambling skills are very clever. This time, I have also seen and learned." Vital Da Le, apparently very happy to watch Du Cheng go to the casino to make a lot of money. As for his own safety, he will not be more concerned about it. He is very confident in the strength of Du Cheng. Now Du Cheng said that to take him out, naturally he can protect his safety. At this point, Vito has always been very trusting Du Cheng. After Du Cheng and Vito made the decision, the two first enjoyed a delicious dinner, and then they left the castle of the Clarkel family. They were still riding the Cadillac armored car, and this time it was replaced by Conan. As for the rest of the people, they are driving around and driving around. Du Cheng did not transfer Conan to them. He didn''t want to attract the attention of those people because of this unnecessary action. After about twenty minutes, the car slowly entered a luxurious castle. This castle looks more like a private castle. If it is not the word "Shi Hao" carved above the gate of the castle, there are definitely not many people who can guess that it is where the first club in France is. With the name of Vitu, it is a breeze for Du Cheng and his party to enter this place. After getting out of the car, Du Cheng just let Conan follow him and Vitu, and the rest stayed inside and outside the club. This time, Du Chenglais purpose here is very simple. It is to circle money. Of course, after the money is circled, it will naturally cause some conflicts. However, these conflicts are what Du Cheng wants, and the stronger the better. When I got off the bus, Du Chengs eyes looked like an unintentional glance, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faintly raised a slight curvature. Just a glance, Du Cheng can directly find the people and cameras that are observed in the dark. In the next moment, he has directly controlled the network host system of this Shihao club. At his current computer level, it usually takes only a few seconds to invade this kind of network system. It can even be said with certainty that only the place where there is a network, that is, the world he is dull, no network can escape. Out of his control. Of course, these are just preparations. In the meantime, Du Cheng has stepped into the hall of the castle together with Vito. Vito is obviously very familiar with this place. The boss behind the club is Burk Shawn, but in it, Burke is not afraid to come. If Vitu has something to do here, ghost All know that he is a black hand behind Burke. Under this circumstance, Burk is better to protect the security of Vitto, and Vitru itself likes this feeling. At least in this respect, he proves that he wants to firmly press on the head of Burke. on. A group of three people entered the hall, and the manager of the hall immediately went to the three people. After asking for the consent of Vito, he was very respectful and led the three directly into the casino on the second floor of the city. At this time, it is only around 8:00 pm in Paris time. This time is the most lively time of the Shihao Club. Basically, it can become a member of the Shihao Club. All of them are French tycoons. These people often like to come here to gamble. For example, Vitru will come at least a few times a month. The decoration of the casino can only be described by the extravagant extravagance. The space is very large, all kinds of gambling styles are also available, and various compartments are also distinguished. Here, whether it is the so-called hundreds of thousands of famous wines or a tens of thousands of euros of cigars are free, in addition to the strong actresses waiting, as long as you want, what do you want? All right. In one sentence, you are the emperor here, you can enjoy everything as long as you are a member here. Even if you like, you can freely ask your club for your requirements. You can let the hottest star be under your body, let the purest actress dance for you and so on. All this is the purpose of the Shihao Club, and the members are the real God. And the true most God''s point is that as long as you have enough status, you don''t have to pay any membership fees here, and you don''t want to pay for it at all. This is not something that can be compared with other clubs. Of course, that Burke would not do the sale of such a loss. All he had to do was to give members a privileged enjoyment like the emperor. At the same time, he had a few good gambling in the casino, but it was only this one. Success and profit are already a very scary asset. At the moment, there are at least a hundred people in the casino. Of course, at least half of them are affiliated with members. For example, Du Cheng and Conan are counted as such affiliates. These people are all famous figures in Paris, France, but here, the base can be described in two words, that is, gamblers. Like such rich people, there is no concept about money. What they like more is the kind of gambling pleasure, the feeling of success or failure of hundreds of millions of euros. And many of them like to be in the hall, a group of people get together to make big bets. It is said that the most horrible record of the Shihao Club is a bet of 60 billion euros. In the eyes of anyone, this is all It is an absolute astronomical number. "Du Cheng, I will see you at night, see if you have any way to take all the money here, and leave it alone." Vito said that he handed Du Cheng a box of chips. There are a hundred different chips in different colors and numbers in the whole box, and if such a box of chips is replaced by the euro, it is basically equivalent to one billion euros. Vito is obviously full of confidence in Du Cheng, and he has an extra box of chips in his hands, and naturally he is planning to join in the fun. Du Cheng took over the box of chips, and for Vito, he simply smiled and said nothing. Because at this time, he does not need to say anything at all, what he needs to do is action. Therefore, the gaze is only a sweep, Du Cheng has already taken the box of chips to the nearest gambling table at 21 o''clock. Vito is naturally followed. He just wants to join in the fun, and more want to see if Du Chengs gambling skills are really as described by Ai Qier. In a room on the third floor of the Shihao Club, two middle-aged men are lying comfortably on their respective white sands, holding red wine in their hands, and at their lower body, two women with full body are not Stopping and swallowing, there was a burst of buzz. These two are the most prosperous actresses, but here they are only a tool for these people to vent their baths. The man on the left is slightly bald and his body shape is slightly blessed. However, the eagle''s nose is like a knife, but his round face is somewhat gloomy. The middle-aged man on the right is a tall and sturdy body. Although he is over 50 years old, his muscles are very solid. The lower body is also very large, and the mouth of the actress is full. If Vitto is here at the moment, the identity of the two people can be recognized at a glance. The bald one is the Shaw Shawn of the Shawn consortium, and the big man is Max from the American consortium. At this moment, the faces of these two people are obviously ugly, and the original insidious face of Burke is full of gloom. But more, it is still incredible and shocking. Their eyes are now on the huge LCD screen in front of them, and there is a picture of a gamble playing there. In the picture, a young man with a few evil smiles on his face is pushing all the chips in front of him. The mountain-like chips make everyone''s heartbeat seem to stop at this moment. Among these people are Burke and Max, especially Burke. His look is even more painful, because the stack of chips into euros should have already exceeded 20 billion euros. And the most important point is that it is the second person of the Shihao Club, Kreza, who is the second person of the Shihao Club. Kreza was added halfway, and before that, Du Cheng had already swept all the tables in the entire casino. The other rich people who won the game could only do the blink of an eye. In the end, Du Cheng directly targeted the target. Locked the casino side. As Du Cheng''s chips for each bet''s chips increased, the original dealer had already been unable to withstand the heavy pressure, and Kreiza was on the top of the quake. However, in front of Du Cheng, Kreza, who is known as the gambling god, can only lose even in Lien Chan. In the twinkling of an eye, Du Chengs chips in front of him have reached an astonishing 20 billion euros. At the moment, Du Cheng did not want to push out the two billion euros of chips. Even if Reza is known as a gambling god, he has experienced countless storms in his life. At this moment, he still feels a lot of heavy pressure, and his heartbeat is uncontrollable. "Bulke, who is this oriental?" The face of Max was also a little tight. After carefully scrutinizing Du Chen in the picture, some dignified and asked Boer. From the moment Vititu and Du Chengs group entered the casino, they have been paying attention to them. At first, their energy was on the figure of Vito, and when Du Cheng swept the entire casino with unbeaten record, their attention turned to Du Cheng''s body uncontrollably. "do not know...'' Burke''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t know Du Cheng''s identity, but these seem to be no longer important. Because Du Chengs side is sitting next to him, its a smiling figure. Just looking at this scene, Burk knew that this oriental person must have brought Vital to the market. In other words, Vitru should have guessed that this assassination was related to his Bourke, otherwise it would not be so recklessly revenge here, and it was still clear that he did not dare to start here. Under the circumstances. In the dialogue between the two, Du Cheng and Kreza in the picture opened, and Du Cheng defeated Kreiza''s 19 points by 20 points. The 20 billion euro chips were directly turned over. Times. At this time, the Kreza was already a little bloodless, and his gaze was subconsciously looking at the direction of the monitoring probe, apparently asking for help from his Bourke. "damn it..." Looking at the mountain directly doubled in front of Du Cheng, Bulke couldn''t help but sigh. Obviously, even if he is a Burke, he can''t look at the 40 billion euros and he is won by others. Although the Shawn consortium has a strong capital, it can''t afford to make such a toss. Magnus also took a sigh of relief. After a slight thought, he said directly to Burke: "Bulke, you don''t have a master of blood roses in your casino. Let her go to the oriental." ." "Ok." Burke nodded slightly, and waved his hand, and waved the two actresses who had been swallowing for a long time. Then they picked up the phone next to them and dialed a number. After the LCD screen, Kreza seems to have heard what he told, indicating that the Du Cheng gambling will be suspended first. It can be seen very clearly. After receiving this call, Kreza''s look was obviously relaxed, but it was pale because of the heavy pressure. "Du Cheng, it seems that Buicker wants to use the last move..." inside the casino, Vito said to Du Cheng with some excitement. He didn''t really care about the money. His excitement was just for that feeling, no one could feel the enemy. Although he knew from Aiqier that Du Chengs gambling skills were amazing, this kind of thing only felt real shock when he saw it. However, Vitu was very clear, and all this was just the beginning. He knows that there is a trump card under Burke, a trump card that is also considered to have the basic gambling skills of God. Only by defeating the other side, this action is truly completed. "Oh, what is the move?" Du Cheng smiled slightly. He knew the answer from the eyes of Vitus, but he still asked. "Blood Rose, a woman who has not lost since she debuted, her gambling skills may not be under you..." Vito said very positively, although he is very respectful of Du Cheng''s gambling skills, but his degree of admiration for the blood rose gambling skills is also inferior. Du Cheng just smiled and said, "Yes, then I can really see it." If you switch to someone else, it may be affected, but Du Cheng is different. How good is the gambling skill, who can imagine the ability to have perspective, and who can be like him ~www.novelhall.com~ can directly calculate all the changes from Xiner. It can be said that he is almost gambling with a cracker. If he can lose it, then he is not as good as suicide. Between the two talking, the elevator door of the casino suddenly opened, and then a woman slowly came out from the elevator. This is a woman who is definitely not over twenty-five years old, and is still a woman with a long-lasting European complexion and black hair. However, Du Cheng can see it at a glance. This woman should be a Chinese-French mixed-race. Moreover, this method is very beautiful, that is, it has the exquisite facial features and temperament of the East, and has the unique three-dimensional sense of a French woman. It is very beautiful and very beautiful. The appearance of this woman is undoubtedly like a bright light in the night, suddenly attracting the attention of everyone in the field. "It seems that she should be the blood rose..." Du Cheng mouth''s smile is more intense, but with the first feeling, he can confirm the identity of this woman. v4 Chapter 1176： I have not yet enjoyed it. Chapter 1176 I have not yet enjoyed When Du Cheng looked at the blood rose, the blood rose was also looking at Du Cheng. Her eyes were cold and cold, giving a feeling of indifference and ruthlessness. Her skin was very white, especially the long, jade-like fingers, like a ghostly sculpture. Her eyes fell on Du Cheng''s body at the moment of entering the door. The cold beauty was very calm, just like watching a static object. And her appearance is like a kind of gas field, everyone in the entire casino hall is still at this moment. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Basically, many people in this casino have seen blood roses. Everyone except Du Cheng is very familiar with this blood rose. The blood rose is not only the treasure of the town of the World Health Club, but also a new generation of gambling gods that have risen in the last two years. Her gambling skills are almost impeccable, and it has never been defeated from fame to now. This makes everyone very much expecting the next century war, because in the presence, there is also a person who has not lost. The blood rose carefully looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and directly took over the position of the dealer. At this time, Kreiza finally got a real sigh of relief. Although his gambling skills are brilliant, his gambling skills for blood roses are even more admired. He believes that the strength of blood roses can definitely be with Du Cheng. Have a fight. In comparison, Du Cheng''s look is a touch of light. "What do you want to bet?" The blood rose once again looked at Du Cheng, her words were full of confidence and absolute confidence. "casual..." Du Cheng''s answer is very simple, although the tone is very light, but the momentum is not inferior to the blood rose half. The blood rose didn''t think about anything, and said directly: "That''s fun." She did not choose the blackjack that Kreiza had just played, because she had already seen the match between Du Cheng and Kreza in the monitoring system. For Du Chengs almost perfect prejudgment and reasoning, even It is she who has no grasp of victory. And blackjack is not his strongest, her strongest is Stud, a gamble that she has never had a defeat. "no problem." Du Cheng is very refreshed and has a different gameplay, but it is all about the gambling skills. "Then let''s get started, simple, the bottom note is just for you." The blood rose took out a new set of cards and shuffled it while doing a good job. Like this kind of gambling, there is no need to focus on complicated procedures, and more is a test of gambling between the two. Du Cheng smiled, did not say anything, and did not mean to cut cards. After waiting for the blood rose to wash the cards, he threw a chip with numbers directly from the chip in front of him. Don''t look at this simple chip. If you redeem it, this chip can be exchanged directly to 10,000 euros. Of course, compared to the mountain-like chip in front of Du Cheng, such a chip is a bit shabby. Looking at the slight movement of Du Cheng, the look of the blood rose slightly flashed a touch of unexpected color. Before she saw Du Chengs bet, it was basically the most insane, but now it is so conservative. "Don''t he already...?" This made a strange feeling in the heart of the blood rose, but she quickly denied it, but began to play cards. Her movements are very succinct and neat, and they are also very good-looking, but it is only a moment after the card is over. At this time, Du Cheng made an action that made everyone unexpected. He turned the card straight and turned it out. Looking at this scene, everyone''s face is obviously more and more incomprehensible, because Du Chengming is an a, and the blood rose is just an 8, no matter the dark card, just look at the clear card However, Du Cheng is undoubtedly more dominant. However, under this circumstance, Du Cheng did not even look at the cards and gave up the first game. The blood rose is also a bit of a surprise, because Du Chengs action is too simple, and it seems that Ive long known how the outcome of this game will be. This makes the blood rose look at Du Cheng''s beauty again and again a little more serious color, but also more closely. She will not despise what Du Chengs first give up. On the contrary, Du Chengs action will only make her more vigilant, because she has already made it clear before the card, Du Chengs if it is followed, Absolutely must lose. The blood rose didn''t say anything. After sweeping the chip back, he started to wash the card again. Du Cheng was still a light look. His eyes only swept a **** rose shuffling action, and the smile on his face did not change at all. The blood rose moves quickly, but the organization is very clear, especially under Du Cheng''s powerful dynamic vision, almost every movement is completely displayed in front of Du Cheng. , Therefore, Du Cheng wants to know whether the blood rose is very simple to play, and in fact, the real gambling master will not play any tricks in this regard. There is no blood rose. Her shuffling method is very clean and cleaner than anyone. This is also the reason why he did not cut the cards. If the other party plays some tricks in this respect, he can completely apply his own way through the cut cards. So, after waiting for the blood rose to wash the cards, Du Cheng once again threw out the same chips as before. After waiting for the card to finish, Du Cheng once again chose to give up. However, this is only the beginning. In the next ten innings, Du Cheng basically did not have any one to go with, and each game was very clear and chose to give up. And between the ten innings, his bet is the same. In ten games, it is only a loss of 100 million euros. Compared with the 40 billion euro mountain in front of him, it can be used almost. Nine cattle are a hair to describe. And in the tenth round, almost everyone looked at Du Cheng and the blood rose had some changes. Obviously, these ten rounds of Du Cheng almost fell into a complete downwind, and the blood rose is even more invincible to win ten games, although only won 100 million euros, but that momentum is directly reaching the peak. Among the players, there are only three exceptions. The first one is Vito. He has always believed in Du Cheng. In particular, there is no slight change in the face of Du Cheng, and the confidence of Vito is also not reduced by half. He believes that Du Cheng can''t be defeated. At this moment, Du Cheng is like an eternal tiger, ready to carry out a fatal blow. The second one is the blood rose. Although she won ten games in a row, her face was slightly white. Not only that, but her white forehead scalp on the liver was already a slight sweat mark. She looked at the beauty of Du Cheng, and it was full of dignity. There was no slack in the half-score because of the continuous winning, but it was even more dignified. As for the third one, it is naturally Du Cheng himself. Because of all this, it seems that he is still in his grasp. "This oriental, some weird..." In the deluxe single room on the third floor, Max is also a dignified face. He is not happy with the victory of the blood rose. On the contrary, there is always a bad feeling in his heart, and it is very bad. Burk is also similar. His gloomy round face is like cold and cold at this moment. He looks at Du Cheng''s eyes full of cold chill. If the eyes can kill, I am afraid that Burkes eyes will have been directly frozen to the slag. "Where does Vititu find this person, with his gambling, how can he be a little famous in the gambling world..." Burke''s heart is full of his incomprehensibility. From the moment he enters the door, he knows that Vitus is coming to the scene, but what he did not expect is that Vito has brought such a horrible youth. Although he was full of confidence in the blood-blood gambling technique, Du Chengs body was calm and calm, but his confidence had begun to shake. At this time, it will be regarded as a layman because of the victory of the blood rose. Only those real insiders can see some differences in the scene. "After waiting for this matter, check the identity of this oriental person. This kind of person is best to keep him away from Vitto." After thinking about it, Max made a conclusion. There is a clear sense of chilling killing between his tone, and it is obviously a killing. "Ok." Burke responded very simply. This kind of thing didn''t require Max to remind him. How could Burke possibly allow such characters to appear around Vital. If you don''t solve the other party, I am afraid that this Shihao club will not have to go any further. When Burke spoke to Max, the contest between Du Cheng and the blood rose continued. Du Cheng is still a continuous refill, directly expanding the place of continuous loss to 20 games. Its just that the look on Du Chengs face is still not a little bit different. On the contrary, the face of the blood rose is beginning to fade. When looking at the **** rose''s original skillful shuffling action, there was a slight stagnation, and Du Chengs face suddenly became more intense. After a few, the face of the blood rose became paler, and the faint mistakes began to appear when shuffling. Waiting for the twenty-fifth, Du Cheng finally began to fight back. He first threw a s chip, but after waiting for the blood rose to finish the card, he didnt continue to flop, but pushed all the chips in front of him. "Stud..." Du Chengs voice is very simple, but his sudden change is to make everyone in the field dumbfounded. Originally, everyone thought that Du Cheng would give up as usual, but Du Cheng came directly to a big Stud. This time, the number of studs has reached an astonishing more than four billion euros. The amount of such horror is almost in the top three in the years that the World Health Club has created. In the one-on-one gamble, the number of these 40 billion euros is unique and the most horrible. Looking at Du Chengs sudden change of movement, the blood roses hand first shook a little, and then, in the incredible gaze, she chose to give up. At this time, the smile on Du Chengs face is already thicker, and the original weak sin of the corner of the mouth is more obvious at this moment. And counterattack, this time has just begun. The next second game, the third game, the fourth game, Du Cheng has not had the momentum that has been abandoned before, but began to choose the counterattack. And his bet began to gradually grow bigger. After only a dozen or so games, the chip that was like a mountain in front of him turned out to be a little more. In the absence of choosing Stud, he not only lost the previous one. They all won back, but they won more than three billion euros. Du Cheng''s first set of Stud is just to reverse the momentum. In this case, Du Cheng can be sure that the other party is not afraid of Stud. After all, now the number of the Stud, the number involved will be very scary. . Therefore, his bet has chosen to gradually advance and looks a lot, but after winning it is also very scary. At this time, the face of the blood rose is already pale, as if it consumed a lot of physical strength. Her heart is very clear, she has lost, and she lost her hand to the young woman she could not see through. Finally, in the last case, after losing nearly two billion euros, it seems that the blood rose that can no longer continue to put the cards in the hand directly on the table, and then said very coldly: "I lost. Now, this time the gamble, stop here." When she finished, she would have to turn and leave. Its just that Du Chengs meaning is that there is no such thing as pity, but simply saying: I havent had a good time yet. Is this the service attitude of the Shihao Club? Then arrange a dealer to come over... "You still want to continue...?" The blood rose looked a little cold and looked at Du Cheng, and won more than 460 billion euros in one breath. The other party didn''t even mean to want to close the hand. Obviously, the other party is not as simple as the ordinary one. "Yes, I won''t win 100 billion today, I don''t plan to leave here." Du Cheng smiled slightly, then went on to say: "Or, if I am in a better mood, I will come over and play every day..." To win a hundred billion euros at a time, he is afraid that there will be more than a few times, even if the big consortium like the Shawn consortium can only go bankrupt. Looking at Du Cheng''s seemingly arrogant tone, the **** rose''s eyebrows have been directly wrinkled together. After a slight thought, she said directly: "I know, please wait a moment, I will ask the boss. ." She has lost to Du Cheng, and she does not have any grasp of Du Cheng. Therefore, for Du Chengs decision, she could not do it herself. Everything could only be determined after she had seen Burke. "casual..." Du Cheng is posing, he naturally knows who the blood rose is going to meet. The blood rose didn''t stay much. After the words were finished, they turned and left. When watching the shape of the blood rose disappeared into the elevator, the smile on the face of Vito was no longer suppressed. Such a hearty victory, how to make Vitto unhappy. More than four billion euros, although the shortcomings have made Burke''s Shawn consortium hurt, but it has already let the Burke eat and learn. Of course, these are not enough. Before coming here, Du Cheng had already told him that this time it was to make money, how much can be rolled up, and these are just interest, even if Burke wants to kill him, then it must Do a good job of his Vito counterattack. "Du Cheng, I did not expect that you can win this proud woman. It is no wonder that Ai Qier said that your gambling skills are unparalleled." Seeing the blood rose leaves, Burke may not appear so early, Vito I was a little happy to say to Du Cheng. He naturally knows how the blood rose gambling technique is, and now it seems that the blood rose, which is known as the first gambling **** of France, is probably slightly lower in front of Du Cheng. "Her gambling skills are really good, but unfortunately, the wrong place." Du Cheng just smiled and his answer was very simple. However, he did not say something. ~www.novelhall.com~ Between the previous games, he has already seen that the reason why the blood gambling skills are so high, there is only one real reason. It is this blood rose, like his Du Cheng, that is very scary - dynamic vision. This point Du Cheng has already seen it when the blood rose is shuffled. Although her shuffling degree is very fast, but between the shuffling, she uses the powerful dynamic vision to meticulously remember all the cards. Its down. Of course, this is inseparable from her own amazing talent and horrible memory. But unfortunately, the blood rose is a woman, and her mental strength can not be as strong as Du Cheng. Dynamic vision is great for the consumption of the spirit. The blood rose obviously cannot sustain this mental power consumption. It is only a few dozens of games, and her mental power is almost exhausted. In the absence of dynamic vision, the blood rose is even more unlikely to be his opponent. If you continue, she will never have a half chance. Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1177： Lions big opening Chapter 1177 Lion''s Large Opening In fact, Du Cheng did not say to Wei Tu, he can clearly see that the blood rose not only has amazing dynamic vision and gambling skills, but her skills are also very terrifying. Of course, this is only relative to others. For example, Conan, the blood rose with dynamic vision may be stronger than them. Dynamic vision is almost an innate advantage, and if you don''t have a weak talent, the achievement will be very high. "Du Cheng, Burke should almost come out soon, 100 billion euros 1 , I think he dare not come up with it, if he dare not come out, he will not have to open this world club." Vito''s voice continued to sound, although there were many people beside it, but Vito spoke without any slight scruples. They almost have to tear the face and fight hard, and this face is not intended to be left to Burke. Moreover, this is the first step in his Vito counterattack, and certainly will not make Burke feel good. Sure enough, listening to Vitus, the super-rich people who have not left all of them are all face to face. Anyone can see it at this time. Its not good to come here. The scene is coming. "Uncle, this is just the beginning." Du Cheng smiled and he could already guess Burke''s next response. Inside the single room on the third floor, the blood rose stood in front of Burke and Max. "Boss, he is very strong, I can''t win him..." The eyes of the blood rose are still cold, not only when facing Du Cheng, but even when it is against the boss of Burke. It can be seen that the character of the blood rose is probably born, and it will not be specifically targeted at anyone. Burke knew the result long before the blood rose came in, so his face was very ugly at the moment, very ugly. After looking at the blood rose, Burke asked directly: "What did he say?" In the monitoring system, he can only see the picture, but he can''t hear the sound. Therefore, he does not know what Du Cheng finally said with the blood rose. However, from the perspective of Vito and Du Cheng''s look, Burke can see it. This time, the two men will definitely not be willing to give up. "They said they want to win 100 billion euros and leave." The answer of the blood rose is very simple, there is no hidden concealment, as if this matter has nothing to do with her. However, from now on, it does not have much to do with her. Because she can fully be sure that she cant be an opponent of Du Cheng in terms of gambling skills. The gap between the two is not a star or a half, but it is very obvious. The most important point is that she can feel the faint pressure from Du Cheng. Although it is very light, it gives people an irresistible strength. It is entirely instinct. There is also a feeling of fear in the heart of the blood rose. Intuition tells her that Du Cheng is not only amazing in his gambling skills, but his skills will never be inferior to his gambling skills. In this case, her blood rose is almost completely defeated by Du Cheng, and then what happens next, basically she is impossible to shoot, because her shot has no use. And listening to her to pass Du Cheng''s words, Burke''s face was instantly angry, his eyes seemed to be spurting out the flame. Even Max is close to him, but Max has a hint of gloating in his eyes. Although he and Burke have temporarily joined forces, he does not mind seeing that Burke has suffered some blows and losses. Because only in this way, he can take the absolute initiative in this cooperation and gain more benefits. "One hundred billion...?" Burke began to take a cold breath, although the Shawn consortium is rich in assets, but it can not withstand this kind of toss. "Boss, I will go out first." Blood Rose saw Burke like this, just faintly said and then left. If Du Cheng and Vito really intend to win a hundred billion, I am afraid that from tomorrow, the Shihao Club will disappear directly in Paris. At that time, she basically can only leave the Shihao Club, but this is also good, she is also finished reporting on Burke''s grace, the promise is also completed, as long as the Shihao Club fell, she can get her The real freedom. Burke did not pay attention to the blood rose, and all his thoughts at the moment are how to deal with Du Cheng and Wei Tu. One hundred billion euros is not a small number, so that he can come up with so many words at once, I am afraid that he is distressed for ten days and a half. "Bulke, do you want me to be..." Max didn''t finish, but his fingers made a simple cut between the throats. Obviously, his meaning was obvious. Burke stared at Max with some contempt, and directly refused: "No, if Vito is here, I am afraid I will be buried with him tomorrow..." Max smiled. He knew that his suggestion was anxious and he had not considered it in the position of Burke. However, from his standpoint, he is very happy to see Vitto die here. "I will go out first, you are here waiting for me." After all, Bourke no longer cares about Max, but instead gets up and walks out to the outside. The elevator''s door slowly opened. After leaving the single room on the third floor, Burke went directly to the casino lobby on the second floor. Even if Vito came to the door, how could he not be able to shrink, this is not his Bulk''s style of acting. And this thing must be solved. If he does not come out, I am afraid that the reputation of the Shihao Club will plummet, and tomorrow, I am afraid that the whole French will be watching his Burke jokes. Therefore, this side of Burke can not do it. And looking at the Burke from the inside of the elevator, Du Cheng and the smile on the face of Vito are more concentrated. In particular, Burk''s gloomy face, the look of Vito is even more deflated. Since he was the owner of the Clarkel family, he has looked at the whole of France as a pivotal figure. This is a very big gap between him and his status. Now this Burke has hit his mind on his head, and he has joined forces with others to assassinate him. This is what Vittu can''t stand. If Du Cheng did not come, he would use his method to launch a counterattack, and now Du Cheng arrived, he intends to slowly torment Burke, let him know what is called the price. In comparison, the look of Du Cheng''s eyes is relatively simple. It was like a falcon''s eyes when he saw the rabbit. For Du Cheng, this Burke is now a big fat rabbit, and it is still a kind of meat. One hundred billion euros, this is not something that can be won in any casino. It is just that one night has won so much money, which is undoubtedly equal to letting him go up a lot. If you want to say anything else, donating this 100 billion euros to the Xinxin Charity Foundation will probably make the vast majority of the country''s poor mountainous areas develop. However, as he said, the 100 billion euros is only a beginning. He will only do more than what he wants. Burke didn''t know the thoughts of Du Cheng and Wei Tu at the moment. If he knew, he would probably take the bricks and kill him. After walking to Du Cheng and Vito, he sat down directly in the position of the dealer. He first looked at Du Cheng with a gloomy look, and then he said to Vitus: "Vito, you really I plan to win 100 billion from me?" Burk apparently did not mean anything to retort with Vitu. He knew that Vitru had basically determined that the person behind the scenes had been the man behind him, so in this case, it would be better to get straight to the point. "How, can''t you?" Vito just looked at Burke and then asked a very simple question. But Burke did not answer, but turned his attention to Du Cheng, the gloomy face and eyes looked like a snake. For a moment, Bourke slowly said: "Young people, some things you better not to intervene, it is better and better, if you leave now, all the chips on this table will be privately given to you. Okay." His words are full of his threatening taste, but unfortunately he is wrong. Du Cheng''s winning money does not need to be given to Vito. No penny is needed. Du Cheng smiled and asked: "No, the money seems to be won by me. Do I still need you to send it?" His smile didn''t have too much scruples at this time. Although it was not unscrupulous, it was very uncomfortable for Burke to look at. "You are looking for death." Burke said coldly, the murder in his eyes was already showing the most. "You want to kill me?" Du Cheng seems to have heard a great joke, but then his smile disappeared without a trace, and said coldly: "Now that, I am not going to leave this evening, I really want Take a look at how you want to kill me..." Burke did not think that Du Cheng was so tough, but he did not dare to move the map here, but it did not mean that he did not dare to move here. Vitto can''t kill him, but if he kills such an oriental, it doesn''t matter to him. A cold smile lifted up at Burke''s mouth. He just snorted, and the two bodyguards behind him took out two pistols from their arms and pointed the black paint directly at the muzzle. Du Cheng. He knows that the reason why Vito dared to come here to take the place is to rely on Du Cheng''s gambling skills. As long as Du Cheng is killed, Wei Tu can no longer pose any threat to him. In comparison, although the killing of Du Chenghui greatly affected the reputation of the Shihao Club, in the eyes of Burke, Du Chengs lack of the Orientals has already affected the foundation of the Shihao Club, and it is even less than the thousand. Billions of euros. Burke''s actions made the rich people in the re-enactment a brow, and basically everyone retired at this time, and some people chose to leave. None of these people will be willing to come up to stop it, even if they don''t even speak. Although Burkes actions made them feel uncomfortable in their hearts, Du Cheng was only an oriental in their eyes. This lack of comfort has already provoked the sympathy of these rich people. On the contrary, some rich people are even more Look at the lively mood. Looking at Burke''s movements, Vito was laughing. He is very clear about the strength of Du Cheng. It is necessary to say that these two people are pointing with a pistol. Even with a submachine gun, they cannot pose any threat to Du Cheng. Du Cheng also laughed. He knew Burke''s meaning. He also knew that Burke''s practice was actually a very sensible one, but unfortunately, he was merely an exception. If you change to someone else, Bourke must have a chance to succeed, but unfortunately he Du Cheng, but will not give Burke any chance. In the hands of Du Yang, Du Cheng did not give any chance to the two bodyguards. The two chips were already spurting out from his fingers at the same time. The speed is not slower than the bullets. The two bodyguards who were still waiting for Bukel''s order only felt a flower in front of them. Then, the two chips were already very accurate hitting their temples. The two bodyguards only felt the brain suddenly black. Then it was already soft and fell to the ground. Du Chengs shot was extremely fast, and when the two bodyguards fell softly on the ground, Burk responded. His eyes are full of incredible looks, and there is a deep puzzle. Apparently, he never thought that his two bodyguards would have fallen so easily, and the other side''s movements were extremely simple. "Now, do you still want to kill me?" Du Chengs finger bounced, a chip bounced high from his thumb, waiting for him to finish the sentence, then it landed down from the air and fell very accurately on his Between the two fingers, I was caught. Looking at Du Cheng''s movements, Burke only felt that it was a cool one, because he knew in his heart that if Du Cheng had just shot this chip at him, he would have to be like his two bodyguards. Soft fell to the ground. "you..." Burke opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything for a while. However, he is not an ordinary person after all. The hero does not eat the loss. He directly pats the table and then orders: "Give them 100 billion euros, then let them get out." "Bulke, are you a vain when I am?" However, Vitto did not mean that Burke would leave like this. He did not wait for Burke to go out of two steps, and he whispered. Burk''s body is a trembling, can be seen, and at this moment his heart must be full of anger. It is a pity that on this occasion, his anger could not be sprayed against Vito. Slowly turned around, Bourke seemed to suppress the anger of his heart, just gloomy face asked to Vito: "Vita, what do you want?" "What do I want?" Vito smiled. After looking at Du Cheng, he said very simply: "Five hundred billion euros, otherwise you want to be able to do so today." "what?" Burke did not think that Vito would have such a big lion''s mouth, and even directly raised the full five-fold chip. 500 billion euros, if it is replaced by * people''s city, it is more than 5 billion, even if some middle-class countries have a fiscal income of less than a year. "You didn''t hear it clearly, would you like me to say it again?" The voice of Vito is gradually getting cold. The 500 billion euros is just the beginning for him. Du Cheng did not say anything, because he was only seen from the eyes of Vitus, and Vitu apparently did not intend to give up so easily, it is the first flaw, it is necessary to play loud and beautiful. Row. Burk''s round face, his face was shaking. His eyes are gloomy like the king snake on the grassland, as if he can give a fatal blow at any time. But unfortunately, what he is facing at the moment is two men who are more powerful than him. "Vito, you are very good." Many, Bulke whispered and said slowly, then turned and left. Although he did not say anything, his meaning is very obvious. The lack of 500 billion euros has already hurt the foundation of his Bourque and Shawn consortium. However, this money also requires Vital to have a life. The Cadillac bulletproof car slowly opened from the inside of the Shihao Club. In the slender compartment, Du Cheng and Vito came to a clink. Du Chengs face is full of smiles~www.novelhall.com~ For him, this is definitely a wonderful night. I earned 500 billion euros a night. Even if he does not have any idea about money, he will still be very happy as long as he counts the number. Who would suspect that his own money is too much, at least, Du Cheng will not. "Uncle, do you guess this Burke will do it at night?" However, Du Cheng and Vitu did not mention anything about the money. After drinking the red wine in his hand, Du Cheng asked a seemingly simple question directly to Vitus. "No, if I were him, I would definitely not do it in the last two weeks." Vito is very sure that the matter of this evening will spread throughout the upper layer of Paris almost immediately. If there is any accident in this period, no one will doubt him. Therefore, as long as Burke is a little brain, it will certainly not be at this critical juncture. v4 Chapter 1178： Counterattack and annexation "It is true that Bourke will definitely not be shot at this time as long as he has some minds. However, when he waits for his next shot, I am afraid it will be the most violent attack..." Du Cheng agrees very much with Vitru''s speculation that Vito can be the leader of the Clarkel family. The analysis of the mind and calmness is naturally beyond the reach of others. And as Vito said, Burke will certainly not be in the first half of the month, at least ten days. This is to let Du Cheng have some time, he just can go back and wait for Liu Haoye''s son to be born, then come here to help solve the problems behind. "The most violent attack."" Listening to Du Cheng, Vitto suddenly smiled, and then some coldly said: "It depends on whether he has the opportunity to take the shot, can I still sit there waiting for him to do it..." He is the head of the Clarke family, and he will sit still. Moreover, his shot does not need to worry about anything, not to mention, he does not need to care about anything. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said, "Uncle, you should prepare it first. After about three days or so, I will come over. When we get together, we will work together..." "Du Cheng, are you interested in the Shawn consortium..." Umi is clearly listening to the words of Du Cheng, and asked with a smile. The Shawn consortium is also an energy company. If the Clarkel family can be annexed, it will undoubtedly greatly strengthen its own strength. After all, the assets of the Shawn consortium cannot be ignored. However, if Du Cheng is interested, it will be different. Vito is very happy to push the boat and give the Shawn consortium directly to Du Cheng. The current development of the Clarkel family is already very large. It is actually more difficult to go further. However, if the Shawn consortium is given to Du Cheng, the Clarkel family can justify cooperation with Du Cheng. Dimension is full of absolute confidence in Du Cheng''s ability. Now Du Cheng only occasionally promotes the Clarke family. After all, the current interests of the Clarkel family have nothing to do with Du Cheng, and if they can really cooperate, Wei Wei believes that it is strong. The result of the joint effort is absolutely very gratifying. Well, the Shawn consortium is quite good at several major energy groups... Du Cheng did not cover up what Vitu was, because everything was not necessary. Although Kaijing Energy has entered a large-scale development, the foundation of Kaijing Energy is still too thin. In the next few years, it will be more in the domestic market and the Asian market. It still takes a certain amount of development time. In contrast, the energy group under the Sean Foundation is undoubtedly able to solve this problem very well. A large number of professional talents, together with the already large scale, can definitely make Kaijing Energy grow rapidly. It only takes some time to fully surpass the Clarke family. "Well, this time we attacked from two aspects, one is the Burke side, and the other is the entire Shawn consortium. Hand, Burke, I will definitely let him not even have a chance to turn over... The words of the high-quality words are already full of killings. Obviously, this time he walked the absolute true anger. Du Cheng smiled, but he knew that Burke was definitely not that simple. Because, there is a Max behind Burke. If it is not good, I am afraid that he and Wei will help people to marry. Clothes are gone. Therefore, this time, even if he Du Cheng also needs to seriously carry out the work, it is absolutely sloppy. When Du Cheng returned to China, time was already the second night in China. This time I went to Paris Ducheng for nearly a day, and this time he came back, just to go to Changan with everyone. Since it was already arranged by phone before returning, so when he returned to Yi Ningju, Liu Shuyun was already ready to pack things for a long time. This time, people who went to Chang''an were no less than the last time. Even Gu Sixin, who had not been able to make a trip, eventually came back. Of course, Gu Sixins return has another thing, that is, playing local tyrants. "Du Cheng, what is the 100 billion euros you told me, tell me soon..." Seeing Du Cheng coming back, Gu Sixin, who was sitting in the hall waiting for Du Cheng, quickly pulled Du Cheng and asked. One hundred billion euros, if it is replaced by * renminbi, it is more than one billion yuan. Du Cheng said that he donated all the money to Xinxin Charity Foundation. With such a large charity fund injection, Gu Sixin originally had many funds. Large philanthropic programs that are not enough and cannot be launched temporarily can be launched in advance. In the words of Gu Sixin, the eyes of Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi, who are next to each other, fell on Du Chengs body. Only Ai Qier thought a little and seemed to think of something. "I went to Paris this time and won a little money. So, I plan to give out 100 billion euros to give you a charity foundation. How, if not, then forget it... Du Cheng''s hostile teasing Gu Sixin, seeing Gu Sixin''s anger and raising a small fist, "He feels particularly refreshed inside his heart." If you go to Paris like this, you will win 500 billion euros. If you go there a few times, he will become the world''s richest man without having to do anything. Of course, there is a premise that the Shawn consortium has so many assets to let him Du Cheng win. Listening to Du Chengs statement, the moon kite sitting on the side of the moon suddenly made a big move, and some incredible people said to Du Cheng: What, 100 billion euros is just a small win? She didn''t know how Du Cheng''s gambling skills were, and when Du Cheng and Gu Sixin usually played mahjong, they often put water. So, this time, suddenly listening to Du Cheng said that after going to Paris, he won a small win. Hundreds of billions of euros, the moon kite feels that some of them can''t speak. If this is a small win, then what is the real big win? However, Gu Sixin''s reaction is simpler than usual. Everyone is only slightly surprised, but there is nothing surprising. It is obvious that this is taken for granted. "Roughly the same..." Du Cheng responded with a very simple voice. In terms of his true home, the 100 billion euros really can only be regarded as a small win. However, Ai Qier guessed something directly and asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, have you gone to the Shihao Club?" When she went to Paris, Duon called and went back. Vito also told her about things. Although she didn''t know what to follow, she listened to Du Cheng and said she won a sum of money. The nature that time comes to mind is the Bourkes World Club. Because apart from the Shihao Club, there is not much that can make Du Chengxiao win a hundred billion euros. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, not surprised because he knew that Ai Qier has always been very smart. "And, should you not only win a hundred billion euros?" Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng again and then asked. Listening to Ai Qiers words, everyones eyes suddenly turned to Du Cheng, which included Du Mingming. Just now when listening to Du Chengs saying that a small win of 100 billion euros, Du Mingmings mentality is actually similar to that of the moon, but he knows that what happened to his sons body is too ridiculous, so its not too much. What happened unexpectedly. At this moment, Ai Qier asked for such a sudden moment and caused great interest in Du Enming. The 100 billion euros itself is already a huge number. Du Cheng still won more. That is 100 billion euros. If you look at the world, there are several casinos that can have such a big temper that one can win 100 billion euros alone. "If you win" is really only winning 100 billion euros, but the other side does not want to continue, so I let him lose hundreds of billions of damages, together it is almost 500 billion euros. . . Du Cheng did not conceal anything, and what he said was true. It was just a simplified version and left. Originally, he intended to directly give 500 billion euros to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Anyway, the money won was not a sense of belonging to this kind of money. However, he knows that the next acquisition of the Shawn consortium, the funds needed to be used will be very large, so he finally chose to leave 400 billion euros, after all, this is not a small amount. It was just that he could hear the sound of air-conditioning before he could say the whole hall. Five hundred billion euros, what kind of concept is this, and it is still won, which makes the moon kite have an impulse to spurt blood. "You met the blood rose, I heard that she is now the most powerful gambling **** in the French gambling world?" Ai Qier asked again, can see it, she is very clear about the domestic moves. Du Cheng nodded gently, and after a slight thought, said: "Well, her gambling skills are indeed good, but I think she should disappear from the gambling world from now on." Intuition told him that the blood rose had no interest in the industry at all, and that with her skills and gambling skills, it seems that she should not be guarded by the World Club. The only possibility is that the blood rose may have any handle in the hands of the Burke, or what kind of favor is owed to Burke. After this time, the reputation of the Shihao Club will be greatly affected. Coupled with his counterattack with Vito, this World Club can basically disappear. Its just that this is not what Eicher wants to ask. She suddenly asked: "The blood rose, I heard it is beautiful, right?" "Alright, but you are not beautiful, and it''s like ice cubes..." Du Cheng''s heart tightened and quickly smashed a few words. Ai Qier looked at Du Cheng with a speechless voice, but did not ask anything more, but said: "Du Cheng, you are embarrassed, I guess that Burke should now vomit blood.. Force" She said that is the case, but she is even more eager to directly accept Burke to bankruptcy. Du Cheng smiled and said very simply: "This is just the beginning. After the foreigner has been there, we will go to Paris together. I will let you see a bigger one." "Okay." Ai Qier didn''t even think about it, but now Xiaoweishu and Xiaowei''s are people. She and Du Cheng went back to Paris for some time and there is still no problem. "Du Cheng, that 100 billion euros is not as good as late donation. When we have created our own charity fund club, we will take it out again..." Gu Jiayi, who has never spoken, is also open at this time. She thinks that it is more long-term. Anyway, many of Gu Sixins plans have been transferred to their own charitable foundations, and now its not worse than half a year. "It is undoubtedly more impactful to come out with more than 100 billion euros." "No, this 100 billion euros will be given to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. When we have our own charity fund branch, I can take more." Du Chengs face is still a faint smile. However, there is an incomparable affirmation between the tone. This time, as long as the successful acquisition of the Shawn consortium and the group''s industrial chain under his name, he may be able to directly ride the rocket to a big fly, and then he has to say 100 billion euros." It is also a breeze to get out of 500 billion euros. "Well, then that''s it." Gu Jiayi nodded, and Du Cheng said so, she wouldn''t say anything. On the side, the moon kite looked strangely and looked at Du Cheng. At this moment, she looked at Du Chengs gaze, almost like watching a monster. However, thinking about her is also relieved. In terms of Du Chengs current position, I really dont really put the 500 billion euros in my eyes. Du Cheng only stayed in Yi Ningju for a while, waiting for things to talk about, everyone went directly to the Changan side by plane. This time, it can be regarded as a brigade. Except for the moon kite and Xia Haifang who stayed at the Yi Ning residence, almost everyone went to Chang''an. "Like the last time," Liu Haoye has already arranged everything, and Lan Ting''s expected date of birth is infinitely close. Her lower abdomen has begun to have some slight pains. I am afraid that the child will be born soon. And the next thing, Du Cheng basically does not need to be busy, the child is born with nothing to do with him, he just has to wait for the arrival of Xiaoshuangyu. Instead, Gu Sixin began to talk about the next few big plans of the Xinxin Charity Foundation. One of the most important ones is how to help some poor mountain areas get rid of poverty and save the poor. Although the Xinxin Charity Foundation has helped many of these backward poor mountain groups, the simple funding is simply Unable to solve the problem. The money they donate can temporarily lift these mountains out of poverty, but this is not a long-term solution at all. Therefore, after their careful discussion, they finally developed a poverty alleviation plan. That is to create factories, enterprises or tourist attractions according to the characteristics of each mountain. For example, although some mountains are backward, they are rich in herbs, yam, etc., but these mountains are wasted because of inconvenient transportation. If you can repair the roads in these mountains and do the herbal processing plants and collection factories, you can basically help the mountains out of poverty. Even if you are not rich, you will at least not be so poor. Of course, the assets and human resources required for all these plans are undoubtedly terrifying. Even before the Xinxin Charity Foundation, it is not easy to try, and now Ducheng has joined the 100 billion euros. Undoubtedly, there is an opportunity for this plan to be implemented. I was also very interested in these plans. When Gu Sixin raised them, he made a lot of comments. Only when his funds were not so generous, so let the plan pause for some time, and now there are more than 500 billion euros out of the night, he naturally supports it. In addition to the poverty alleviation plan, another very important one is the flood prevention plan. From the history of Xiner, Du Cheng understands that with the destruction of land and forests, the global environment will become even worse. In the next few years, there will be many large-scale floods across the country. Du Cheng deliberately let Gu Sixin determine the plan ~www.novelhall.com~ to help the major affected cities to carry out flood control construction and preparation in the name of Xinxin Charity Foundation. This is also a plan that requires a lot of financial support, and the follow-up funds are also very scary. After all, there is only one Xinxin Charity Foundation. The main source of funds for Xinxin Charity Foundation has always come from Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. If there is no Gu Shixin''s current popularity and Du Cheng''s selfless dedication, I am afraid Xinxin Charity Foundation. It is impossible to make so many charities at all. Only the strength of the two people is still very small, Du Cheng hopes that the Xinxin Charity Foundation can lead a wave. And now it seems that this trend is undoubtedly very successful. After the country has opened some green lights in this respect, more and more charitable foundations are gradually showing their heads, and they are all simple foundations with no interest, and are rich and loving people. The self-organized, large-scale ones have billions of charitable funds. If this situation continues to develop, if everything goes well, it will not be a dream to let all people get rid of poverty and become rich in the next decade. v4 Chapter 1179： Ready In the P ward of this hospital in An''an, Liu Haoye and Du Cheng are waiting for the birth of Xiaoshuangyu. Lan Ma has been in for a while. For this kind of thing Du Cheng is also helpless, and Lan Ting is the first time to have a baby, I am afraid it will take some time. Liu Haoye is obviously extremely nervous. However, he is much more nervous than Du Cheng. Although he was already the father of two children before, he was even more than when he was his father. tension. Because this will be his biggest hope for Liu Haoye, and it is also the flesh and blood that inherits the blood of Liu Jiazheng. How can Liu Haoye not be excited. He is already nearing his old age, and this old-fashioned mood is not something that anyone can understand. Liu Shuyun is staying with him, Du Cheng is not good at saying anything, and there is nothing to persuade about this matter, so Du Cheng just waited quietly with Gu Sixin and they sat outside on the sofa. Time passed slowly, and finally, when everyone was looking forward to it, the door to the delivery room was finally opened. Then, a special nurse came out from inside. When listening to the nurse who said that Lan Ting gave birth to a baby, and the mother and child were very safe, the living room of the entire ward was filled with a jubilant celebration. Liu Haoye is a bit old-fashioned. After the incident happened, he thought that he might have to be alone in this life. However, the emergence of Du Cheng is to make everything change. He not only retrieved his daughter and grandson, but also had his son again with the help of Du Cheng. He was very clear in his heart, and all this was brought to him by his grandson. It can even be said that if there is no Du Cheng, I am afraid that the current Liu family will be like the Li family, and even the end may be even worse. However, Da En did not thank, let alone the other party is his own grandson, Liu Haoye did not intend to express anything, because this is not necessary. Du Chengs family stayed in Changan for two days before leaving. Liu Shuyun and Du Enming stayed in Liu Jiadu for a few days. Gu Sixin, they are busy with their respective affairs." But Du Chengxiao has loosened some. However, Du Cheng is not idle. He has been in close contact with Vitto these days, and he is more familiar with the actions of Vitu. Vito''s movements are very straightforward, and there is no euphemism at all. His attack will start directly from the Burke and Sean consortiums. At the same time as the attack on Burke, the massive annexation began. All industries under the name of Shawn Foundation. Of course, this kind of blow is still more insidious. Under this circumstance, Vitu naturally does not need to maintain any gentleman''s style or declare a war with the other side in the mall. The Burke side, as Du Cheng and Wei Tu expected, temporarily chose silence, but more is still preparing for a stronger blow. All of this has a taste of the rain, at least the battle between the Clarke family and the Shawn consortium will become a focus of the whole of France. Du Cheng, when are we going to Paris? On the third floor of the water loft, Ai Qier was obviously looking forward to Du Cheng. She is already preparing for the home. She wants to go back to Paris to watch the battle. Naturally, she still wants to watch Du Cheng and her father win. And she already knows that the real acquisition of the Shawn consortium will be Du Cheng. If the Shawn consortium can be annexed, she believes that Du Cheng should have capital beyond the Clarker family in a short period of time. The Clarke family is the largest family in France. If Du Cheng has more strength than his family, Du Cheng will truly have the strength of having the world''s top family. Compared with the strength of the Clarkel family, Ai Qier is more willing to see Du Cheng and his big family really strong. Because she is clear in her mind, this is only a beginning for Du Cheng, far from ending. Perhaps the family is now more than a Clark family, and in the near future, Du Cheng will need to surpass the world''s largest family and become the real family and the world''s first family. And all this may require the efforts of several generations for other families. The city must fight for several generations, but Du Cheng does not need it. Ai Qier can be sure that he only needs to give Du Cheng ten years or even only It takes five years, Du Cheng should be able to achieve this step. Because of this kind of thinking, Jean Qier is no longer so valued for the success of the Clarke family. She is more willing to watch Du Cheng really strong, and this is what she really wants in her heart. "Almost, we will leave tomorrow morning. After Du Cheng paused, I said, "If this time, the event will be completed smoothly, we can just go back to Beijing." "Zhong Yueyi''s expected date of birth is also close, and there is only about ten days left. At that time, Du Cheng naturally needs to go there in person. Fortunately, ten days is still quite sufficient for him. He only needs to do something he needs to do, and the rest of the things are basically started by Vitu. For this time of annexation, in the past two days, he has gathered a large sum of money from several major companies such as Kaijing Energy and Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, plus Hans family Han Mingyu. It has also been transferred, and the total is close to 5 trillion euros. Coupled with the help of Vitto, the industry under the name of the Shawn Foundation was almost stable. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment is how to get Burke and Max, and naturally there are two **** killers organized behind the scenes. The annexation is carried out by Vitus, and these things are undoubtedly made by him. As long as you catch Burke, then the next annexation is very simple. "I am looking forward to you, I will help you massage at night." Otherwise I am afraid that I will lose sleep. . . "Ai Qier''s pretty face is full of excitement. She is very much looking forward to this moment." On the early morning of the next day, Du Cheng took a private jet with Ai Qier early, but flew over the sky in the direction of Paris. Originally, Du Cheng was only planning to go to her home with Ai Qier. However, there were more Guo Yi and Li Qingyao on the plane, and the accompanying of the two women was proposed by Gu Jiayi. For Gu Jiayi''s proposal, Du Cheng naturally cannot refuse, and this time the matter is not dangerous. At least, if Ai Qi and Guo Yi go to them, there is basically no danger. What''s more, with Guo Yi''s current strength, she can basically threaten her killer, and among the girls, Du Cheng actually has the least time to get along with Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. This is also the recommended by Gu Jiayi. The reason why they went to Paris together was just taking advantage of this opportunity to take them abroad for a few days. As for Ai Qier, she naturally does not have any opinions, and the relationship between them is also excellent. They are very clear in their hearts. Under such circumstances, only the unity between them is the best choice. On the way, with the addition of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, naturally there is a bit more joy. In the end, everyone also smashed a few mahjong. Of course, Du Cheng and Ai Qier did not play with them when they played. It is a condition to play. For example, if the loser wants to hear the winner, the person who orders the loser must unconditionally complete the request made by the winner. Usually, Du Cheng usually puts water, but whenever he plays this, he has a special spirit, for example, let Guo Yi put on **** underwear to a seductive posture, or let Li Qingyao dance a **** striptease. This is Du Cheng''s greatest enjoyment, and at this time, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi will be very depressed and watch Du Cheng''s family are all blushing. It is Apple, she will rarely be punished by Du Cheng. The reason is very simple, because her gambling skills are still very clever. The most basic is not Guo Yi is Li Qingyao, she simply can''t turn her. After a few hours of flying at high altitude between the joyful atmosphere, the plane finally landed at the international airport in Paris. Conan is still picking up the plane, but this time he only came to an ordinary bulletproof Mercedes-Benz than the S600 sedan and only he was alone. "Dugo, there have been many killers around the Clarker family these days. Bruck and Max may be ready to start." This was the car, and Conan reported to Du Cheng. This is why he did not open the Cadillac, because it is too conspicuous. Many people in Paris know that the car is the favorite car of Vitu, so he only opened such a car. The Mercedes S600 came out. Of course, the ordinary is just that there is no longer the appearance, if the value and performance, etc., this Mercedes-Benz S600 bulletproof car is actually more precious. Du Cheng just nodded briefly and then asked, "Oh, are there any unusual actions between the two people these days?" "Max returned to the United States, just came over yesterday, and those who are **** killer organizations have suddenly become more and more in the folder." Conan responded directly. These things are basically told by Vitus. So he will know so clearly. Of course, as the captain of the bodyguard around Vito, Vitto has many things that are directly handed over to him. And listening to Conan, Ai Qiers eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then asked: Du Cheng, do you say that Max will be him...? "possible." Ai Qier did not finish, because Du Cheng knew what she meant. Nodded, Du Cheng said directly: "All these shots, I am afraid more than Max''s unilateral meaning, he should know that this time Burke should be a lot of murder, but now he started, if successful That is naturally the best. If it fails, he can turn around and deal with Burke. No matter which choice, the ultimate winner will be him. . In fact, this speculation was talked about yesterday between him and Vitos phone. This is why he chose to come over today. When Max wants to get ahead of time, the plan they are preparing is also It is necessary to start execution in advance. However, this Max is extremely clever. If his action is successful this time, I am afraid that everyone''s eyes will be directly locked on Burke. And Burke is probably the most tragic person regardless of the outcome. For Du Cheng, Ai Qier is undoubtedly very agreeable, because Du Cheng directly said the thoughts in her heart, so she went straight to say: "Well, this Max is very smart, but unfortunately, he I chose the wrong opponent." "It seems that before the Burke can be solved, this Max should be solved first." Du Cheng''s eyes were slightly cold, obviously, he was already making a good decision. This matter, if Max does not intervene, the family is the best choice, because Du Cheng is not necessarily moving him and the big family behind him at the same time. However, in the case of Max''s attempt to get ahead, Du Cheng had to make some changes. "Du Ge, are we going to do it?" Listening to Du Cheng, Conan was obviously looking forward to asking. Now that Du Cheng wants to act, he naturally supports the family. If he has the opportunity to help or take the shot, he is undoubtedly more happy. "Go to the castle first, this thing will be discussed later." Du Cheng did not make a positive answer. This is not what he wants to hide, but because he needs to discuss it with Wei Tu. Due to the different vehicles, Du Cheng and his team entered the Clarke Castle gate very smoothly. And as Conan said, there are a lot of secret murderers around the entire castle. Du Cheng is only a few, at least there are more than twenty. Obviously, it can be seen that Maxs assassination of this time is a must. Its just a pity that the killers of these **** killers are obviously not very strong. Compared with the members of the elite group, they are far from being better. Or, these killers may be more used for reconnaissance. The most powerful killer of the user should be at the top. As usual, Vito came to the gate at the moment when Du Cheng entered the gate, waiting for Du Cheng, and this time, Ai Qier came back together, and Vitu was naturally very happy. However, there was a woman coming from his side outside Vitus. This woman is the one that Du Cheng has seen. When Du Cheng came last time, she went to Italy, but she did not touch it. The original Lisi did not come back so early. Du Cheng asked Vito to send her back. Because the relationship between Lisi and Vito is not a secret, at this time, Li Si is definitely likely to become a chip that threatens Vito, although it may not really threaten Vito, but for the sake of perfection, Du Cheng finally let Vito took her back first. Everyone did not say anything at the gate. Du Cheng only briefly introduced Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. The two of them finally joined. Vitto did not see them when they came to Yi Ning for the last time. Unfamiliar. Its no stranger to this Vito. So, everyone didnt say anything at the gate, but after a brief introduction, they entered the hall together. "Du Cheng, has Conan told you about it?" This just sat down on the sofa in the hall, and Vitu asked directly to Du Cheng. He told Conan about what happened recently, so that Conan would directly tell Du Cheng, which is exactly the same as his own. "Well, I have said it." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, then asked: "Uncle, what do you plan to do, is there any plan?" This happened just now, so Du Cheng has not yet contacted Vitu, and Du Cheng has not yet known how Vitos decision is. After thinking about it, Wei Tuwei directly said: "Max and the Zhihe killer organization is a hidden danger. If we want to move Burke, I think we should solve these two hidden problems first..." "Well~www.novelhall.com~ This is fine. As long as the Max is solved, Kilk is not enough." Du Cheng agreed very much on the decision of Vitus, because all of this is actually Mike. Behind the scenes, as long as he and the blood river killer organization, then, Burke is basically a tiger without a tooth tiger. And by then, he Du Cheng and Vito want to be able to shoot. Vitu is a little pity: "This Max''s whereabouts are relatively hidden. I haven''t found his whereabouts yet. However, I have already increased my manpower. I believe I can find out where he is before tonight. "" Du Cheng shook his head gently, and said very simply: "This is not necessary, I have a way to find out the whereabouts of Max, but you need your uncle to cooperate with you." "Oh, what are you going to do?, Vito''s eyes are bright, and he asked quickly. He is full of confidence in Du Cheng, and now he has a way to do it. He naturally supports it all. "It''s very simple. Uncle, you can go out with me." Du Cheng was a mysterious smile. After he finished, he stood up from the sofa. v4 Chapter 1180： Sheep into the tigers mouth? After sitting in the castle for a while, Du Cheng left the city with Vitus. Ai Qier stayed in the castle as a host to entertain Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. Guo Yi and Li Qingyao are here for the first time. Although both of them have been to France before, they are still amazed at the luxury of Clarke Castle. No. Du Cheng and Vito were sitting on the Vader''s Royal Cadillac long bullet-proof car, driving Conan, and the spacious car was seated in Du Cheng and Vitu. "Du Cheng, do you know where Max is?" Vito did not ask before, but now, after he went to the door, he asked Du Cheng. The Clarkel family also had great influence throughout the underground power circle of France. Before that, Vitto used this influence to start a wide range of searches for Max''s whereabouts, but unfortunately there was no result in the end. If you find it, I am afraid that the first thing Vititu has to deal with is Max. Now that it is already tearing the face, then all of this naturally does not need to be polite, only the cold and **** killing is the last solution to the problem. "I didn''t know it, but I know it now." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not say it. Because this is his biggest secret, before entering the castle, he has directly locked in the signals of those secretly monitored blood river killers who organize the killers, and the reason why he let Vito come out is to let those The killer organization contacts the person above by phone. And one of these people will always be in contact with Max. Therefore, after coming out with Vito, Du Cheng quickly passed the signals that locked Max''s position. These Du Cheng will not tell Vitu, but he can bring Vitus to find Max. Where Max is! In a small private club, the boss is an American. Obviously, Max is hiding in the private club, so no one can find his place. "Oh, where is he..." Seeing Du Cheng did not explain how he knew where Max was." Vitu did not ask anything, just asked another answer he wanted. "Double private club, uncle, have you heard of it..." For this Du Cheng, there is no need to hide anything, and the answer is directly stated. After Vito thought for a moment, he replied: "It seems to be a super-running club. It can also be regarded as a clubhouse. The scale is OK..." The scale can also be compared to the figure, the SS private super-running club is still very famous in the super-running circle of Paris. It is said that the clubs requirements for receiving members are very high and must have a meeting that meets their requirements. Super-running, but also must be purely super-running, even if it is running Porsche een and other models are not acceptable. If these models are to be added, they must be the highest-grade u or tu models, and the rest of the models are extremely demanding. In the upper class of Paris, many people are proud of having the srfPS private club. Du Cheng smiled and said directly: "Max is in that place now, I think, we will go directly to him..." He didn''t want to waste any time. Now that he has found where Max is, he naturally plans to solve Max in the first place. As long as Max is solved, Kilk no longer has any resistance. Of course, after solving Max, basically the super-family behind the Clarke family and Max stood in the opposite position, and the blood river killer organization. This point is Du Cheng had to consider, the big family has no pressure on Du Cheng, Wei Tu is also similar, that is, the blood river killer organization is somewhat troublesome, if the other party is desperately trying to assassinate the Vito If that, then it is very troublesome. And this kind of killer organization is almost all desperate. "Everything can be done for money and everything, plus the complexity of the personnel, even if he Du Cheng wants to kill is impossible. "Du Cheng, will Max lay a trap and wait for us to enter..." Vitto said with some concern that although he believed in Du Cheng''s ability, he would still say what he said. "It doesn''t matter, let him cloth the ring, I want to see what trap he can lay..." Du Cheng responded very simply, his face was very light, but full of absolute confidence. . Within the private club of srf, Max is turning his phone off in a smirk, and his eyes are more excited. Burke is also, looking at Max''s insidious smile, Burke is also a glimpse of the heart, but he still asked: "Max, how is the situation, where the Vitto is now..." He is now in a camp with Vito. He has a clear willow in his heart. Without Max''s help, he can''t compete with the Clarke family. Therefore, he and Max are now talking about life and death. Max smiled and said: "He is driving us over here, or he should already know it." "what?" Listening to Max, Burke was shocked and asked: "How did he find out that we are here, impossible? We didn''t have a leak of wind, Max, how much did he bring? People, we have enough people here to cope?" Burke was a little panicked at this time, because the actions of Vitto in the past few days have caused him tremendous pressure. Max responded directly: "On three people, one is his bodyguard, and the other is the Oriental who won your 500 billion that day." "What, only three people?" Bourke originally thought that ACTO would have come with a big team this time, but he did not expect that only three people would come over. Isn''t this a sheep-feeding tiger? "Hey, if he really came here, this time I will let me go back." Max said with a sigh of relief, he did not have Burke''s scruples in his opinion, if Vito really came Here, it is almost to die. Burke was worried about it: "The figure body of Vito is very good. We can''t care about Max. How are your people arranged? Do you need to call those people outside?" In the previous assassinations, they all saw how Conan''s skills were, and their assassinations failed in Conan''s hands. Now it is natural to put Conan on the first point of attention. "Hey, how can he be a good friend? Can he still shoot quickly?" Max didn''t care about anything at all, but went on to say: "This time I brought the blood wolf and the blood bear brother between the top ten killers of the blood river, with their skills, confrontation. The bodyguard is like a dead ant." Max said very positively, and after he finished speaking, he quickly picked up the phone and began to command. This time he not only brought these two ace killers, but also nearly 30 senior killers, and this private club has almost become his temporary base, in addition to the dozens of people sent out, the entire clubhouse There are still about 20 killers, plus the blood wolf and the blood bear brother, basically it can be counted as a very horrible team. So the team Max does not believe that even a Vital can''t make it. Listening to Max''s call to start preparation, Burk was also a lot of peace of mind, and even he began to fantasize. As long as the Vitru can be solved, the entire Clarkel family will certainly be greatly impacted, and his chances will come. The first big family in France, Burke has long been fascinated by this title. Now, this title is very very close to him. Everything, it only takes an hour, or it takes only half an hour to know the result. Between Burke and Max, Conan was already outside the door to the OP private club. This private club is indeed a super-running club. Although these days, the clubs have temporarily closed, but within the parking lot of the clubhouse, there are still rows of top sports cars. There are Lamborghini, Ferrari and Aston Martin, in addition to a Bugatti super run and three Pagani wind sons. These cars are some members who stay here. Basically, they are eligible to become members of this club. Most of them have several sports cars at the same time, so those people regard this club as a private garage. "What activities? At the time, the selectivity will be more. Of course, Du Chengs purpose in this trip is not to look at these cars. "Conan, you are waiting for us in this car. Don''t get off the bus without receiving my call, remember." Du Cheng directly opened the glass lifting window separated from the front row and gave a message to Conan. He knows that Max is definitely ready to wait for them. His skill is very strong, but it is OK to protect a Vitru. If you have three more Conan, it will be a little hard, so let Conan wait here. Undoubtedly better. "Okay, Du Ge." For Du Cheng''s instructions, Conan naturally does not have any hesitation, and it is very straightforward to deal with it. "Uncle, let''s go, go to the Max for a while." Du Cheng then went to Vitus and said. "Ok." Vito sighed and then got off the bus with Du Cheng. He still has great trust in the strength of Du Cheng. He knows that Du Cheng took him in with him. It must have a way to protect him. Therefore, he does not need to worry about anything at all. The two men got off the bus before and after, and Du Cheng walked straight toward the entrance of the hall of the clubhouse. Du Chengs gaze in the walking room was only a faint sweep of the surrounding. There were only a few people buried in the dark, and there was only one. Obviously, the real main force of the other party should be in the hall. The monitoring of this double private club did not have a network connection, so Du Cheng could not know what was going on inside. Vitto is walking alongside Du Cheng. What he said is also the home of the Clarke family. The momentum is not weaker than that of Du Cheng. There are some dragons and walks in the walk, and there is no fear of half. The door to the hall of the clubhouse was opened. Du Cheng and Vito entered the hall without any obstacles. This entered the hall, and the situation in front of him was already a fierce change. On the sofa in the hall, Boolean and Max are sitting on two sofas waiting for them, and there seems to be no one except the two of them in the entire hall. Max and Buker looked at Du Cheng and Vito''s gaze. The misbehavior was no longer concealed. Both of them looked a little excited because Vito didn''t even bring his bodyguards in, but instead Walked in with Du Cheng. This made them more confident about their own attack this time, especially Burke, who has already seen France''s largest family, and the title of the first consortium is beckoning him. "Vito did not think that you dared to come here, hey, are you going to die?" Max can be said to be at the door, while he said, while standing on the sofa with a smile. At the moment he thought that "from the moment Vititu entered the hall door, everything was under his control." Vatican basically can directly ignore how a pampered homeowner might be the opponent of those killers. As for Du Cheng, it is just a person. Even Superman Max has the confidence to let him kneel down. Burk also stood up, his eyes have changed a bit hot. Listening to Max, Vito simply smiled and said: "Max, I remember that my Clarkel family has no conflict with your Douglas family. Why do you want to join Burke to deal with me..." This has always been the most unclear point in Vital''s mind. The Clarkel family''s business is in France and Africa and South Africa, and the Douglas family behind Max is in the United States. There is no conflict, not even the difference. Max smiled and said: "There is no conflict, but I can''t move you without conflict..." Burk seems to know the answer. His fat face, full of gloomy expressions, first glanced at Max, and then took a look at Vita. There were obviously more different things between the smiles. At this time, Du Cheng, who was silent and silent, suddenly spoke up: "I heard that the Douglas family is now preparing to enter the energy market. Uncle, this may be the answer you want..." The news was that Du Cheng had withdrawn from the network, and the Douglas family had already released the wind. And the eyes of the Douglas family''s energy industry are exactly Africa and South Africa. Listening to Du Cheng said, "Vito is a glimpse first, and then it is already understood." The Sean Foundation is also a rich resource for Eyes and South Africa. After the Douglas family expressed this meaning, the so-called strong alliance is actually a matter of course. Max apparently did not think of his own mystery, but he was defeated by Du Cheng. This made him obviously look at Du Cheng with some surprises. The murder between the looks is no cover. Even Vito has dared to deal with it, let alone Du Cheng such an oriental. "It turns out that it seems that the Douglas family''s current hand seems to have stretched too long. Be careful not to go back again... The vision of Vito is already cold. When they come to their big family at this level, everything they do will undoubtedly have a very large influence. If it is a war, it may even become a factor that affects the financial turmoil. Therefore, big families like them are either not fighting, but fighting is a complete war. The general loser basically waited for all. "That depends on whether you have this ability, or you can go out of this door today and talk about it..." Max smiled, he seemed to hear a big joke, Burk also laughed, because the victory seems to be getting closer and closer to them. Its just that they didnt show up, Du Cheng also laughed. Although it is only a slight radiance ~www.novelhall.com~ But the smile on Du Cheng''s face is a very strange feeling, with a few points of play, and a few minutes of Mori. And his gaze is directly toward the room on both sides of the hall. At the moment he entered the hall, he knew where the people arranged by Max were ambushing. He didn''t need the help of the monitoring system at all, because there were strong murderous bodies like these killers. He can find the position of these people by his sensitive sixth sense. "Call out all of your people, you don''t need to talk nonsense anymore." Vitu also doesn''t want to say anything more. If he knows the other person''s answer, then there is only one choice, that is, the war, However, this time the battle was not only for the Shawn consortium of Burke, but the Douglas family behind Max would also be the target of his Vitto. Immediately, the battle is so strong. He is not afraid of who he is, because he is the head of the Clarkel family. He is the ruler of the entire French family. He is a high-ranking existence. v4 Chapter 1181： 3rd choice Third choice "If you want to die so fast, then I will fulfill you." The smile on Max''s face is already full of glory. For him, the encirclement he has laid can be said to be dead. He does not believe that Vitto and Du Cheng have a chance to escape. Or, he has already seen the naked victory. As long as you can get the Vitru, get the Clarke family, and get the Shawn consortium, then his Douglas family can definitely become the world''s most top family in the shortest time. This top is the most powerful five families in the world, even the Clarkel family can''t do this. Just a clap, more than 20 people in the **** river killer organization ambushed in two rooms quickly rushed out. These people are armed with weapons, pistols, AK47, shotguns, and a rocket launcher and a sniper. However, at such a close distance, basically, the rocket launcher and the sniper rifle are no longer useful. If you want to shoot at such a short distance, you can only rely on the feeling, and the rocket launcher, unless Max thinks. To stay here, Du Cheng and Vitu are buried. Looking at Max''s ambush power, the smile on Boolean''s face is also full of excitement and pride. It was a pity that his excitement and smugness only lasted for less than ten seconds, because he found that a black lacquered muzzle was already on top of his temple. "Max, what do you want to do?" Burke looked at Max with a puzzled look, and the gloomy round face was obviously full of panic. He didn''t think that Max would actually shoot him, or that he didn''t even think about it. Because he came all these days, all his thoughts were placed on Vitus, and he did not think that he was actually trying to hide from the tiger. "Bulke, you are too simple. Do you think that I am helping you so much, just to get the dividends you promised? You are too small to look at my Max." The smile on Max''s face was sinister and smug, with a double arrow. He thought that he needed to spend a lot of money to get Vitru and Burke, but he didn''t think that everything was so easy, so simple and simple. Vital apparently did not expect to see this scene, the look was a little bit stunned, and then there was a bit of gloating smile on his face. Du Cheng, he did not have a little accident at all, because all this, he has already expected. Even he knows when Max should be shot. He is undoubtedly much better than anyone in grasping human psychology. He has long known that the so-called cooperation between Burke and Max is just a wolf into the room. Basically, it is quite certain that Burke is a tragedy. He is a loser regardless of the final result. Because he started from the first step of going out, it is already a big mistake. "Max, you..." Burke is obviously a gas, so it is used by people, and it has been said to be simple. It is indeed a shame that he almost wants to find a brick and die. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to die, because his life was less than half. He still has a lot of money, and there are many so-called actresses and popular models waiting for him in bed. He doesn''t want to die. "Max, don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I don''t touch the Clarkel family industry." Burke was decisive and began to beg for mercy, even giving up the big fat of the Clarke family. Unfortunately, he was wrong, he underestimated Max''s ambitions. "Apologize, I don''t just want the industry of the Clarke family. I don''t want to let go of the industry of the Shawn consortium..." Max''s simple sentence is undoubtedly breaking all of Burke''s hopes. However, Burke did not intend to give up, and continued to beg for mercy: "Well, as long as you let me go, I put all the hands of the entire Shawn consortium in my hands, beg you, don''t kill me..." "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Do you think it is possible? Can I leave you with such a head snake?" Max was not moved at all, and when his voice fell, he directed the gun at Burke''s thigh, and the bump was to bring Burke down to the ground with two shots. He didn''t want to kill Burke so easily, because he wanted to annex the Shawn consortium, he still has some things to use for Burke. The two shots of this thigh, for the time being, can''t have the life of Burke. "what..." Burke fell on the ground, but unfortunately, no one would have to pay attention to him. "Vito, now it''s yours, I will give you two choices. The first one is to taste the bullet. The second one is to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I will send you back to the West now?" Max''s tone is already filled with a victor who looks down on the sentient beings. He simply does not believe that he is now in this situation and will fail. There is no second possibility for everything. Today, Max is the true final winner. As long as you complete this task, then he can go further within the family and become the second person in the family. When he can, he can be one person and tens of thousands of people. It is. However, Vitto''s answer was beyond the expectations of Max. "I think, I should make a third choice." Vito said with a smile. At this time, he didn''t have a bit of panic at all, but he was full of confidence. And all his confidence comes from Du Cheng. Because until now, Du Cheng is so stable and steady, even the smile on his face has not changed in the slightest. Moreover, Vitto also heard that Ai Qier said that in terms of Du Cheng''s current skills, the bullet has no use for him. Therefore, Vitu believes that Du Cheng can solve this dilemma. "Oh, Vitto, do you think you still have a chance?" Max smiled and laughed at the type that was exaggerated. If there is a person behind Vitu, he may not be like this, but he has already heard the reports from outside people in the headphones, and Vitu has not brought anyone anymore, even the man is extremely tall. The bodyguard is also staying in the car. "Opportunity... not necessarily not." It is no longer a Vital, but Du Cheng. The voice had not yet fallen, and he walked to the front of Vito. In his hands, I dont know when there was a blade with a faint chill. The blade is very thin, like a piece of paper, but the sharpness is a chill. It is quite certain that the blade gives the impression that it can cut everything. "Just by you?" Max looked at Du Cheng with some disdain, and the blade in Du Cheng''s hand. In his cognition, the so-called Chinese Kung Fu is just a kind of flower and embroidery. In front of the firearms, everything is a cloud. "Then you will be optimistic." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but the voice has not yet fallen, and his figure has disappeared into the eyes of Max. Max only felt a flower in front of him, and then, he made a scene of horror. At that moment, it was like time was solidified. In the moment when he could not respond at all, the dozens of people who had been organized by the Blood River killers had all fallen backwards. There was a faint blood mark between each person''s throat, but their lives went with this blood mark. "..." Max is completely dumbfounded, because all this is beyond his imagination, and he can''t react at all. Also dumbfounded is Vito and the Burke on the ground. Even if Vito had been mentally prepared, this sudden scene still made him unable to react. He knows that Du Cheng''s strength is strong and strong, but the scene in front of him is too ridiculous, even he can''t react at all. As for Burke, he was directly dumbfounded over there. However, at this moment, both Max and Burk have already understood that the reason why Vito dared to come over, is not to automatically send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but to play pigs and eat tigers, is already eating them. "Blood wolf, blood bear, are you still planning to come out?" Max is already completely panicked. He knows that Du Cheng has just had the ability to kill him. The reason why he does not kill him is because he still has some use value. Otherwise, he should now be like the ground. Like those killers, it is already a dead body. Fortunately, he is not completely desperate, because he still has the last two trump cards, the **** river killer organization''s ace killer blood wolf and blood bear. Under his scream, two figures came out of the two rooms. On the left is a big man with a height of at least two meters or more. The burly physique is like a giant bear. Even Du Chengs figure is still very weak in front of him, and even half of it is not. The other one is a young man with a dagger. The young man is about 30 years old and his body is similar to Du Cheng. However, the young man is covered with black hair and looks like a werewolf. His eyes are also fierce. Like a hungry wolf. Of course, this young man is not a real werewolf, but some kind of hormone in the body is different from ordinary people, so the hair is particularly strong. However, the young man''s skill and strength are not to be underestimated. His nickname is the blood wolf. The ace killer organized by the Blood River killer is also one of the most famous killers in the world. As for the other big man, naturally it is a blood bear. The two of them are legends of the killer world, their name can make many people feel terrified, but at this time, the fear of the cold is turned into them. Originally they thought that this thing didn''t need them at all, so they stayed in the room and looked at it. However, what the two did not expect was that their ambush was so scorned that they were solved, especially the speed that Du Cheng showed, so that their hearts were already cold. Although the two are conceited, he still has self-knowledge. In the face of Du Chengs horrible speed, they know that they have no resistance at all, and there is nothing at all. Therefore, the faces of the two of them are already tight, and they are full of horror in the eyes of Du Cheng. Du Cheng also found the difference between the two ace killers, so he suddenly smiled at the two people, smile is very light, but fell in the eyes of the two ace killers, but like a smile of death, It is like death is calling them. "Blood wolf, we fight." The blood bear snorted, and he knew that if he continued this way, I am afraid that Du Cheng would not need to do it at all, and they would have been really scared. And he is so loud that he is courageous. If he doesn''t shoot, they have no chance at all. If they shoot, maybe they still have a little chance. The blood wolf just nodded, showing fierce light, and the dagger in his hand rushed to Du Cheng. Neither of them chose to use firearms because they knew that under his horrible speed, using a gun would almost certainly kill him. Du Cheng did not rush to shoot because he did not need to shoot in advance. Before he shot in advance, it was because he didn''t want to let those people shoot. Although he was not worried, Vito was behind him. If he missed a shot, it would be a little troublesome. And now, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Seeing the blood wolf hands, the blood bear is like a giant bear and rushes toward Du Cheng. His figure seems to be very cumbersome, but his explosive power is very amazing, and the speed is very fast. If it is only about speed and strength, I am afraid that the speed and strength of this blood bear can reach more than 400. . Obviously, it can become the ace killer of the Blood River killer organization. The strength of this blood bear and the blood wolf itself is also very powerful. Especially the blood wolf, his power is not as good as the blood bear, but his speed is much faster than the blood wolf, at least close to five hundred. Being able to achieve this step by virtue of their own strength and speed, the physical fitness of these two people is also very horrible. Its a pity that they met Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not move, because he did not need to move anything at all, just when the blood wolf and the blood bear surrounded him, he had an action. It seems to be very simple to reach out, but the blood bear and the blood wolf are like a moth, and they are thrown into his hands. The throats of the two are almost directly locked at the same time. --bump. Du Cheng locked the throats of the two people, and then forced a hard force to pull the two men''s body and slammed together, giving a very heavy bang and a sound of fracture. Du Cheng was not merciless, because when he let go of his hand, the two men were already two dead bodies. If it is changed to ordinary times, Du Cheng may leave these people''s lives to Vitus for disposal, but at this moment, he is already a killer, so at this moment he naturally would not mind sending two more people to Huang Quan. It is. The death of the blood wolf and the blood bear made Max completely desperate. His body is directly soft and fall to the ground. Up to now, there are still some incomprehensible and confused in his eyes, because this is actually too ridiculous, and far beyond his imagination. outer. Its a pity that he has no chance. There is also no chance for Burke. In comparison, he is even worse than Max. Because Max is only the third person of the Douglas family, and the family''s power is still on the US side, even if it is dead, it will die, and it will not affect the family. And he, he is not only accepting death now, his Shawn family still needs to bear the fate of extinction. At least, from now on, the Shawn consortium can basically be removed from France. Although the Shawn consortium is inferior to the Clarke family, in the current situation, the Clarkel family wants to annex the Shawn consortium, which is almost a breeze. The matter of Max and Burke was solved. The follow-up thing Du Cheng did not go any further. He just handed over people and funds to Vitu to operate. And he himself went with Guo Yi and Li Qingyao to go to the street, and Ai Qier was helping the Vito, because the Shauns Shaun consortium was followed by Du Chengs industry. It is more concerned. Moreover, France is her hometown. It is enough to have Du Cheng accompanying Li Qingyao and Guo Yi to play. She still helps Du Cheng to take care of the property to be better. With Burke in the hands, the acquisition and annexation of all this is very simple, not to mention the large amount of funds prepared by the Clarke family and Du Cheng.~www.novelhall.com~ even if there is no Burke, they It is also possible to force these companies to swallow. Of course, if you do that, you will have to pay a price. As for Max, Du Cheng only handed him over to Vita. He did not have any value in use. Death is his only choice. With Vitru and Ai Qier, everything is naturally smooth. However, Du Cheng did not let go of his heart. When Vito and Ai Qier swallowed the enterprises and groups under the name of the Shawn Foundation, Du Cheng made a phone call to Qin Longfei. He needs information about the blood river killer organization. If you change it to the previous one, as long as you master the information, he can directly send the A3 to them and clean all the main characters of the Blood River killer organization. But now, Du Cheng is not ready to let A San get any bloody, so this thing still has to be done by himself. The blood river killer organization must be removed. If it is not removed, it is always a hidden danger for him Du Cheng and Wei Tu. v4 Chapter 1182： Kaijing Energy Evolution Du Cheng, the group and industry under the name of Shawn Foundation, what are you going to do now? Within the castle''s room, Du Cheng and Guo Yi came back from the outside and were directly pulled into the room by Ai Qier. Ai Qiers pretty face was slightly tired and she felt that it was a big deal for her to annex the Shawn consortium this day. Seeing Du Cheng and Ai Qier have something to say, Guo Yi and Li Qingyao will wash the Tao together. They also played for an afternoon, and they were very happy, and then they still have to spend some time in Paris, and some time to have fun. Du Cheng thought about it and said, "I can''t get the manpower to manage it now. I will send it by my uncle. Anyway, we will cooperate with each other and the unified management will be better..." Ai Qier obviously has her own meaning, and directly asks: "Du Cheng, it is better for us to let Kaijing Energy take over these enterprises. First, these companies are classified under the name of Kaijing Energy, and Kaijing Energy is created. Global energy companies, how do you see..." Listening to Ai Qier, Du Cheng looked at her with some surprise. He actually has this meaning, but at present, the talent of Kaijing Energy is very scarce. Kaijing Energy now has three major industrial chains in progress, one in the city, one in Ningde, and one in Cape Town. In Cape Town, there are still people left by Vito to manage. Cheng Haoye is now a large number of talented people to prepare for the industrial chain in Ningde. After all, time is too short. Kaijing Energy is now in short supply. If you add this, I am afraid it will not work. Ai Qier obviously knows the meaning of Du Cheng. After a slight smile, she goes on to say: "My dad said that he will solve the problem with the manpower. If the scale of Kaijing Energy goes up, the cooperation will be better..." Strong and strong, the impact on the global energy industry is naturally very large. So, before this, Vitto intends to help Kaijing Energy to build momentum, and the effect of cooperation will be even stronger. "This is also good, as long as the manpower can solve it, then let Kaijing Energy take over the industry here..." Vito said so, Du Cheng naturally would not object to anything. In fact, this matter is only a small change, and Vititu is considered to be a good person, because even if Kaijing Energy does not take over the industry here, he still has to use a large number of people to manage the enterprises here. Now that this is the case, it is better to let these people first help Kaijing Energy to do things. The effect can naturally be described in one fell swoop. "Well, let me talk to my father..." Ai Qier saw Du Cheng agree, naturally it was extremely happy. Although Du Cheng''s current industry is numerous and has an unparalleled advantage, if you look at the world, you will have the absolute leading dog technology. However, Du Cheng is not a company that can be called a truly global enterprise. Whether it is Zhongheng Pharmaceutical or Xingteng Technology, it only has a production line overseas. However, this production line is basically equal to The production workshop is not even a branch company. Therefore, if Du Cheng has a global group, it is different. Undoubtedly, Kaijing Energy has such an opportunity. The energy group under the name of Sean Foundation has the scale of a global group. If you add Kaijing Energy, you will not face the Clarke family. Inferior. And "this is still a high-speed development opportunity for Kaijing Energy. At present, Kaijing Energy is basically the most promising energy group recognized by the world. Now, after the scale has gone up, there is basically an unstoppable taste. Du Cheng was throwing Ai Qier into his arms, and then whispered: "This is not anxious, that is, "Ai Qier" is not enough for one room at night..." Ai Qier was a glimpse first. Then there was a speechless white-eyed Du Cheng, saying: "I can''t do this with the Lord. If you have the ability, you can do whatever you want..." Her meaning is very obvious, that is, let Du Cheng go to get Li Qingyao and Guo Yi by himself. "This is what you said..." Du Cheng was proud of it. If Ai Qier did not oppose it, he was very confident that Li Qingyao and Guo Yi could be settled. "Well, let me go out first, you are busy with your visit..." Ai Qier said directly, then stood up from Du Chengs arms and walked out to the outside. Du Cheng smiled into the master bedroom. He and Guo Yi both came out after dinner and they came back at 9 o''clock in the evening. There was no one in the room, and Li Qingyao and Guo Yi both took a shower. This is a hotel-style suite arranged by Ai Qier. In addition to the lobby, there are three indoor suites. Li Qingyao and Guo Yi are one of them, and the remaining master bedroom is reserved for Du Cheng. Du Cheng also ran to take a shower. He started the killer today. Naturally, he wanted to wash the blood that had already disappeared. When he waited for the shower, Guo Yi and Li Qingyao came out of their rooms. Both women''s pretty faces are obviously reddish, and their bodies are replaced with pajamas. Guo Yi is a white dress, simple and generous. And Li Qingyao is a set of gauze pajamas, the slightly lower chest can see the white and seductive, but it is a bit more sexy. "Du Cheng, Ai Qier?" Seeing that Ai Qier was not in the hall, Guo Yi asked Du Cheng. Li Qingyao sat down on the sofa in the hall. After just taking a shower, they obviously couldn''t sleep. "She will do something and she will be back soon." Du Cheng responded and then sat down on the sofa. However, before he sat down, he took out a few bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet next to him. While opening the cork, Du Cheng said: "We drink some bars, just waiting for Aiqi to come back." "Ok." Guo Yi and Li Qingyao naturally have no opinion, and both women nodded lightly. Their hotel is still good, especially Guo Yi. It is very difficult to let her get drunk. Guo Yi seems to think of something, directly said: "To Du Cheng, just now Jiayi sister called me, they will come to Paris to play for a few days tomorrow, and there are lovers of love and love." "Oh, okay, anyway, we have to stay in Paris for some time." Du Cheng was only a little accidental, but it was very simple. If he remembers correctly, it seems that Li Enhuis recent trip is on the Paris side. There are several fashion shows to be held, just as they can come and play some time. Of course, the purpose of Gu Jiayi''s coming with Zhong Lianlan is very simple. Du Cheng did not come to Paris with Guo Yi and Li Qingyao. However, Du Cheng did not come here with Zhong Lianlan. This time is a good opportunity. Everyone can play some time in Paris. Han Zhiqi and Cheng Hao, they stayed in Yi Ningju to take care of two nephews, naturally, Xia Haifang will also go to Yi Ningju to help. "Jia Yijie, they came just right. After they came, we could go shopping together, and Enhui sisters said that they would take us to the fashion show. I have never been there before... Li Qingyao is obviously very happy. The look on the pretty face is a little pink and pink. Guo Yi is already aware of it. Her look is also a bit of a yearning, because she has never been there. They are all women after all, and those fashions have an irresistible appeal to them. "Well, let''s not say this first, we drink the bar, anyway, they will come tomorrow." These things we will talk about tomorrow. Du Cheng has directly opened the topic, and Ai Qier is about to return. He needs to get Guo Yi and Li Qingyao to do it before. Both Li Qingyao and Guo Yi did not notice Du Chengs intentions, or they were all confident about their own drinks, and they were not afraid of Du Chengs small tricks. Its a pity that they simply dont know that Du Chengs real biggest killings come from the heart of his body. It is a kind of power that no woman can resist. Du Cheng only wants to relax by drinking, and then she can make use of her heart to play his evil dreams. The dark night slowly, when the golden primaries rise, Du Cheng is the great sweetness that Guo Yi followed. On the bed, Guo Yi and Li Qingyao''s delicate body were held by Du Cheng to the left and right, and Ai Qier was directly between Du Cheng''s generous chest, from the faint red tide of their skin. It can be seen, they should have just slept not long. I don''t know when, Du Cheng''s eyes are already open. His face is full of smug smiles. Last night''s one was really too successful. With the existence of ECG, Guo Yi and Li Qingyao did not have a little resistance. And under his extreme teasing, it is even more enthusiasm. So for a whole night, they almost all spent between crazy. However, Du Cheng had to get up at this time, because Gu Jiayi had been sitting in the plane a few hours ago, but he was going to pick up the plane at the airport. Therefore, Du Cheng had to take back the arm of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao as a pillow, and then carefully turned Ai Qi from his body. His movements were extremely careful, but when he got out of bed, he still woke up from the bed. Guo Yi is not an ordinary woman after all. Her skill is very powerful. Although she has just fallen asleep, the vigilance of being a warrior is that she can immediately sleep under very slight noise. When I looked at the scene of the spring in the bed, Guo Yis mind couldnt help but recall the madness of last night, and her face was already very red. That was the madness she had never thought of, but they were all in their role under the teasing of Du Cheng. "Sleep for a while, I will pick them up." Seeing Guo Yi woke up, and looked blushing, Du Cheng said softly. Guo Yi shook his head and said: "No, I am not very sleepy, you wait for me." I will wash it and accompany you to pick up Jiayi sisters. When she finished, she went out of bed and flew toward the bathroom. Looking at Guo Yi, the smile on Du Chengs face is undoubtedly stronger. Guo Yi is indeed not sleepy. With her current strength and the mental state after practicing physical training, even a few There are no problems in staying up for a few nights, but the reason why she is so, I am afraid that the biggest reason is that they have been seen by Gu Jiayi. If that is the case, then she really has to be ashamed to be self-confident. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt say anything. After thinking about it, she gently hugged Li Qingyao and walked toward another room. It seems that the action of Du Cheng was noisy. Li Qingyaos beauty was somewhat confused. She was in a state of sleep. She hadnt thought of what happened last night, but she looked at Du Cheng with a puzzled look. "Jiayi they are coming" I will take you to another room to sleep..." Du Cheng explained it softly. Li Qingyao was first puzzled. Immediately, she clearly understood what it was. The original slumberful sleepiness disappeared without a trace, and a beautiful face was filled with a very smug look. Obviously, she already knows Du Chengs meaning. If Gu Jiayi came after they saw her and I was lying on the bed in the master bedroom, I obviously thought of something. And Du Chengs words in her past are already very obvious. Struggling from the embrace of Du Cheng, Li Qingyao said in a row: "No need" I am not sleepy, you wait for me, I go to take a bath and then go with you to pick up Jiayi sisters... After that, she also rushed into the bathroom. "what.."" Du Cheng did not stop Li Qingyao, but only a moment later, Li Qingyao and Guo Yis screams sounded inside the bathroom. Listening to the voice, Du Chengs smile on his face was even stronger. However, "Ai Qier on the bed was also woken up at this time." Her beauty abandoned a bit of good white Du Jun, and then got up. Around 8 am in Paris time, Du Cheng and Li Qingyao and Guo Yi left the castle with a long black Rolls Royce arranged by them. This 12-meter-long Rolls-Royce is custom-made by Vito. It is said that the sales scale exceeds 22 million Euros. It not only achieves the ultimate in luxury comfort, but also has extremely powerful bulletproof and explosion-proof. The function is definitely called the ultimate luxury car among the real luxury cars. If it wasn''t for Vittor''s loyalty to his extended Cadillac, this car is definitely the best choice for his special car. Now, Vito is handing the car to Du Cheng. Its not Conan, but one of the other elite members. As for Conan, he needs to protect the security of Vitto. After all, the **** killer organization has not been completely solved. In terms of security, it is impossible. Sloppy. When Du Cheng and his party arrived at the airport, Gu Jiayi had already landed in the airport on a private jet. This time only Gu Jiayi, Zhong Lianlan and Li Enhui were three of them. Peng Yuhua accompanied Gu Sixin to the global tour. Ye Mei is now staying in Beijing to take care of Zhong Yueyi, and Cheng Yi and Han Zhiqi are staying in Yi Ning to take care of two little babies. They cant come if they want to come. Its gone. When seeing Du Cheng and his group had been waiting for them in the hall, Gu Jiayi was filled with his happy look. Of course, I am happy to have a few hours of love. Although she has been to Paris several times, it is the first time to come as Du Chengqian''s wife. And looking at Gu Jiayi, Li Qingyao and Guo Yi''s pretty face are undoubtedly red, and some are embarrassed. It is Apple''s very generous, because she has long been condemned by Du Cheng, and has long been used to Du Cheng''s evil thoughts. Of course, this kind of thing is very natural. Du Cheng did not stay in the airport. After all, Gu Jiayi and Ai Qier are all beautiful women. If so many beautiful women get together, they have a thousand thousand attractiveness. Therefore, Du Cheng directly led the beauty team to leave the hall, then took the car and went back to the castle of the Clarke family~www.novelhall.com~ When they came back, Vitto was already ready for people. Breakfast is waiting for a long time. The mood of Vito is obviously very good. This time the big victory is very important for him, so even if he was almost busy for a day, his mental state today is still very good. "To Du Cheng, if you have time today, arrange a plane to go back and take Tanye over. Something about the annexation needs him to deal with it..." This sat down and Vitto said to Du Cheng. Last night, he had already talked with Ai Qier about Kaijing Energy. His style of work can definitely be described as vigorous and vigorous, but only one night has already been determined, and waiting for Cheng Tanye, now Jingjing Energy After the power of the people came over, everything can begin. "Well, I will arrange it..." Du Cheng was nodded and nodded. He didn''t need to arrange the plane to pass. He only needed to transfer from the military to pick up Tan Tan. v4 Chapter 1183： Behind the scenes Du Cheng, you really want to ask me for this old life, there is still no good there, and now I have given me such a big stall. . "" This arrived in Paris, Cheng Fu industry complained to Du Cheng in the airport hall, but he did not have a little bit of complaints on his face, but it was a bit of a temperament. Cheng Haoye had already said that when he first cooperated with Vitu, he hoped to show revenge in his lifetime. Now Du Cheng is giving him a platform that others can''t imagine, and it is also a world-class stage. Faced with this kind of opportunity, Cheng Haoye is in a hurry, how can there be half a complaint, just a joke with Du Cheng. Ye Rou also came along with him. When he saw Cheng Tanye complaining, she said to him: "Du Cheng, don''t listen to your uncle." He didn''t know how happy he was after receiving the call. . "" Listening to Ye Rou said, Du Cheng and Gu Jiayi can be said to be snickering. Cheng Tanye smiled a little embarrassed and then said: "There is no human rights. This son-in-law has not yet entered the door. You have turned your elbows out. This is enough. After that, my old man is not even at home. "..." "Do you still need status now? I don''t see staying at home every day. What human rights are doing?" Hearing that Cheng Tanye said, Ye Lu was very dissatisfied and complained. Cheng Tanye said that the situation is greatly rampant. "Well, my aunt, let''s go to the castle first. These days, just let Jiayi go shopping with you. If you come, just go back and play for a few more days." Du Chengton paused. Later, he added: "When you put your uncle on, when you are old, you should move more." Ye Rou is even more innocent." He even said: "Yes," in recent months. This is my first time going abroad..." Seeing that Du Cheng and Ye Rou became a one-handed team, Cheng Haoye had no choice but to helpless. Fortunately, this time he came to Paris to talk about the annexation of things, more to relax. Since he cooperated with Vito, he has always been a singular, often running around the city, Ningde and Cape Town. Ningde is better and closer, but Cape Town is farther away. It takes a long time to fly back and forth. Now, if you add this side, then he will basically be a trapeze in the future. Fortunately, this time will be managed by Vitru first, otherwise, he basically does not need to have any personal time. With the arrival of Vito, the issue of annexation and cooperation has been carried out more smoothly. In the next few days, basically everything was going on under very smooth conditions. More than 80% of the industries under the Shaun Foundation were merged by Kaijing Energy. The assets of Kaijing Energy also came to a qualitative leap in these days. "Come, everyone will have a drink and celebrate this cooperation smoothly. . After completing the merger of the last energy group, Vito held a feast directly in the castle, specializing in banquets Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye and Gu Jiayi. And this time the banquet is also of a private nature. Basically, in addition to several important figures of the Clarkel family, the rest is Du Cheng. Its Vito who talks. He took the lead and raised his glass to cheer for this victory. Whether it is his Vitru, or Du Cheng and Cheng Fu, this victory is a big win. Although a lot of money has been invested in the process of annexation, the return is absolutely rich, a hundredfold, or even a thousand times. As long as it really works, today''s investment will turn into a bigger resource. "Cheers" Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye have raised their glasses, and Gu Jiayi is also the same. These days, they are also very happy to play, Yerou is also the same, with Gu Jiayi, they accompany her to go shopping, participate in Li Enhui''s fashion show, etc., their time is still very moist. After drinking the red wine in his hand, Vito asked Du Cheng directly: "Du Cheng, the merger has already been completed, and the next cooperation is whether it needs to be started..." "Well, we can start to expand. Our goal is very simple. In the past three years, we have occupied 15% of the global energy market." Du Cheng also sipped, and his face was still a faint smile. Meaning, but his tone is full of his absolute confidence. With 15% of the world''s energy market, this is definitely the number that no one even dares to imagine in some countries. You know, even if its only one percent of the energy market, its share and profit margins are already astronomical, and before that, on the scale of the Clark family, even one percent of the worlds The energy market is unoccupied. Now, Du Chengs goal of 15% is undoubtedly a very horrible goal. However, Du Cheng is full of confidence, because all of this has already been arranged before he came to Paris. In the next three years, it can be described in terms of four words, that is, the energy revolution. This energy revolution will be the last energy revolution after the official launch of Coal Crystal Energy. It is also a warm-up for Du Cheng. His real purpose is the development of coal-crystalline energy. For the development of coal-crystalline energy, he is fully prepared. He has established a very large coal crystal industrial chain in Taiyuan, and began to store a large amount of coal crystal energy. This reserve will be very terrible, because after the global expansion of coal-crystalline energy, Taiyuan will become the global energy supply base. At that time, even a large amount of storage is not enough. Only the larger scale of the industrial chain is the real reason. Fortunately, Du Cheng has been preparing for this for several years in advance. Even if the global market opens at the same time, he believes that he can meet the global demand for coal-crystalline energy. And at that time, it was the moment when he Du Cheng really took off. Mastering energy is to grasp the economic lifeline of this world. This is the economic concept of the future. Now, Du Chengti has promoted this concept. "Du Cheng, do you know what level of Kaijing Energy''s assets can be achieved after this merger?" After waiting for everyone to have a cup, Ai Qier asked about it at Du Chengs side. Her pretty face is full of expectation and excitement. Obviously, this is definitely a number that many people can''t imagine. "Less..." This time the merger Du Cheng did not participate, so there is not much understanding of what kind of assets Kaijing Energy will reach after the merger. However, Du Cheng believes that this number will definitely exceed his prediction. Ai Qier said with some excitement: "I have already let the relevant experts have calculated. After this merger, coupled with the chemical reaction on the stock, Kaijing Energy''s total market value will be at least 20 trillion. Above the euro, this is only a conservative estimate, when the real market value should be higher."" "Twenty trillion yuan of renewal, two billion people''s city..." Even Du Cheng, in the face of this number, "is a little bit stunned. Because of this merger, the market value of Kaijing Energy has directly increased by more than ten times, and, as Ai Qier said, all this is only a conservative estimate, and the real number will definitely pass this. . Du Cheng, with this cooperation, we can at least be among the top families in the world. However, if you want to go further, you must let Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor, Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology Its time to grow up. If you can reach Kaijing Energys current scale, we can definitely become the worlds top financial consortium. . . ", Ai Qier''s tone is not only excited, but also full of expectations. Because she knows that all of this can be foreseen. Now, for Du Cheng, all that is lacking is only time. Du Cheng smiled and said faintly: "This is not our ultimate goal. The world''s first family is too conspicuous. What we need to do is become the king of the world behind the world..." He doesn''t want to need vanity, he needs something more real. The world''s first family is indeed glorious, but it will completely expose the Du family to the spotlight of the world. Therefore, what Du Cheng needs to do now is to divide all industries and look like different industries, but all industries are Secretly in his hands. Behind the scenes, this is the real goal of Du Cheng. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ai Qier is a glimpse. For the first time, she heard Du Cheng talking about this aspect. She was somewhat puzzled. After all, she was born in a family full of halo, and she saw the glory of the family very seriously. However, she is a very intelligent woman after all, and soon understands the meaning of Du Cheng. She knows that what Du Cheng wants is not the kind of life that is bathed under the aura, but a more real and free life. If you show all the moments under the aura, then freedom will stay away from them. "The king behind the scenes."" Ai Qiers face showed a faint smile, perhaps, this is indeed a very good choice. On the second day of the banquet, Du Cheng and his group returned to the country by plane. Cheng Tanye and Ye Rou did not come back together. Cheng Tanye still needs to stay there for a few days. After all, there are still some things that he needs to deal with. On the second day of returning to Yi Ningju, Du Cheng and his party went out again. This time the destination is the capital, because Zhong Yueyi''s expected date of birth has arrived, and this kind of thing he can''t help but naturally. Therefore, "On the day before Zhong Yueyi''s expected date of birth, the entire Yi Ningju directly came to a major relocation." All the people including Zhong Lianlan and Xia Haifang went straight to the capital, and even Gu Sixin was back. Anyway, the water moon villa is big enough, and these days, everyone rarely returns to the capital, just by this opportunity to return to Beijing to live some time. Gu Jiayi is now beginning to gradually shift things on hand and prepare for the big marriage at the end of the year, so their time is now much more. Cheng Hao is also the case. Recently, Tan Wen has begun to enter Xing Teng Technology under the arrangement of Du Cheng, and is preparing for the merger of the next two major companies. Together with the moon kite, Cheng Haos current time is not They are less than half a point than Gu Jiayi. After arriving in the capital, Du Cheng and his group drove to the hospital because they were about to go to work. Zhong Yueyi needs a quiet ring mirror, so this time Du Cheng and Liu Shuyun and Du Enming went together, Gu Sixin did not follow them. Du Cheng actually wants to bring them, but it is a little difficult for them to choose between them. Who should bring them together, so in the end, we simply dont bring them. There are several cars in the Shuiyuetian villa, and Du Cheng is driving his favorite Axton Masi China limited edition four-door sedan. He personally acts as a driver, and Liu Shuyun and Du Enming are sitting. Behind. Liu Shuyun and Ye Jia are already very familiar. The mentality is naturally extremely relaxing. It is Du Enming, and his face is still a little faint. After all, Yes status is on the other side, and he meets such a military-level squad. Duen Mings statement that he is not nervous is deceptive. However, he is still more happy in his heart. This time Du Cheng took him and Liu Shuyun in the past, basically it is equal to accepting him. This made Du Mingmings eyes slightly ruddy and some things, only the most cherished when he lost, but now he can re-own, his life can be said to be dead without regrets, The hospital where Zhongyueyi was born was the hospital where Aiqier was born, and even the delivery room was the same. In the far Du Cheng, you can see that the military and the police began to guard the streets around, and strictly protected the safety of the hospital. This is not a special thing for Ye Family, but because the hospital will be an important figure in the country in the next few days, so this preparation is a must. When Du Cheng arrived, everyone in the Ye family was already in the hospital. Zhong Xuehua and Ye Mei accompanied Zhong Yueyi in the delivery room. Before the birth, they needed more exercise. They still helped Zhong Yueyi to walk back and forth. Ye Hu is also moving around, but he is nervous because there are still several times, but his youngest general in the military is already nervous. In fact, even Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu are relatively nervous. After all, this child is now the Ye family to continue the next generation of blood, half a sloppy. However, both of them are already the big names who have been used to various big scenes. Although they are anxious, they can still calm down and sit on the side of the tea, and the children are still not born, so there will be no What guests will come. "Shu Yun, you are coming..." Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Ye Chengtu stood up from the chair. Of course, his etiquette is for Liu Shuyun, Du Cheng has not yet qualified for this time, after all, Ye Chengtu is his father-in-law. Liu Shuyun and Ye Chengtus simple guest set, after waiting for Du Cheng to say hello, Liu Shuyun introduced: "Father, Ye Big Brother, this is my lover, En Ming." Ye Chengtu''s age is older than Liu Shuyun. Liu Shuyun usually refers to Ye Chengtu as Ye Da Ge, while Zhong Xuehua''s words are called scorpions. This title can be much closer than other names. Wen Yan, Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi''s eyes turned to Du Mingming. They naturally knew about the return of Du Enming. However, the meeting was still the first time. Du Enming was very polite and extended his hand to Ye Chengtu, and said: "Ye, Chairman Ye, hello." Ye Chengtu took a shot of Du Enming''s shoulder, then smiled and said: "Well, don''t be so polite, everyone will be dear in the future, and you will call me a big brother like Shuyun." "Okay, Ye Big Brother." Although Du Enming is nervous, he will not be willing to be polite, and his character is very free and easy. Otherwise, he would not directly abandon the family''s industry, letting He Yaoying and several sons toss. "Master, hello." Immediately ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Enming also greeted Ye Master, this time does not need Ye Chengtu to say anything, he directly called Liu Shuyun''s name to shout. Ye Yezi also gave enough respect to Du Enming. He stood up and shook hands with Duen Ming. Of course, for the time being, they all looked at Du Chengs face. After all, it was the first time to meet. It will take some time to get their approval. "I went in to see the child of Yueyi, Enming, you are here to chat with Ye Da Ge and the old man." After greeting, Liu Shuyun naturally would not stay in the Lord. After speaking, he entered the delivery room. within, Of course, she is also creating opportunities for Du Mingming. Only with more contacts can Du Mingming be integrated into Du Cheng''s current circle and get everyone''s approval. At this point, Du Cheng also adopted the default attitude. Du Enming is now excellent in both cultivation and learning. Even if they face Ye Laozi and Ye Chengtu, they will not be in the market. Therefore, he did not stop anything, and Ye Hu, who walked directly toward the door, walked over. v4 Chapter 1184： Scribble root Auntie, don''t be so nervous, it''s so tense that it hasn''t started yet. After the birth, its got it..." Du Cheng looked at Ye Hu with some speechlessness. This guy was walking back and forth nervously, his face was a little tight. Listening to Du Cheng''s teasing, although Ye Hu wanted to laugh, but he could not laugh. In fact, even he himself did not know why he was so nervous. Even if he was in a dangerous scene, he had seen it. "Being born to death, life and death are more like a routine." But he is not as nervous as he is now. Perhaps he should be too nervous and happy. "Well, let''s relax a little, just be a father''s person, like what..." Du Cheng took a shot of Ye Hu''s shoulder. In fact, he can understand the mood of Ye Hu, when Ai Qier just When he was in labor, his heart was also extremely nervous. However, he personally took the product for Ai Qier, so he could only hide it in his heart. "Yeah, I have to be a child and his father..." After all, Ye Hu is not an ordinary man. After his nose has stabilized his nervous mood, he slowly said it. At this moment, several people walked outside and walked in. The most important thing is Qin Longfei, in addition to the Iron Army, Peng Quan and other dead houses. They naturally intend to congratulate Ye Hu first. When the children are born, the occasion is too formal. When they are, Ye Hu, they must be busy and have no face, so "they will be brothers sooner." Brought to it, I will not come to join in the fun. "Hey, Du Ge, you are here too." Seeing Du Cheng, Qin Longfei, they are all some accidents, but they are still very defensive to the leaf father after they say hello, this came. "You can come", I can''t come..." Du Cheng smiled slightly and the tone was very contemptuous. Everyone naturally smiled, and after waiting for Qin Longfei to congratulate Ye Hu, Du Cheng asked the Iron Army: "Iron Army, I heard that you have recently been promoted, is it necessary to invite us brothers? Have a drink..." "This is no problem, as long as you have time, you can..." The Iron Army responded very simply. He went to Taiyuan itself to go to the gold. The promotion is naturally normal. However, his current position is lower than Ye Hu. After all, Ye Hu has a better family life. At this point, the Iron Army is still slightly less. "That will be tomorrow night, when I will call Ahu, everyone will have a few drinks together..." Du Cheng made a direct decision. These days, he came to Beijing less time, plus the usual iron army and Peng Quan. They are not in the capital, so the chances of getting together are still very small. This time is undoubtedly a good opportunity, everyone can take the opportunity to chat, contact and contact. "pk I have no problem, Ahu, what about you..." The iron army responded and asked Ye Hu. "I have no problem, just tomorrow night..." Ye Hu is also very simple to deal with, so nervous." He really needs to relax. And after the birth of the child tomorrow, he can''t take care of such a big man, just to gather together with everyone. After chatting with Ye Hu, Qin Longfei suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Yes, Du Ge, you have received the documents I passed to you..." "Well, I have received it" is very detailed..." Du Chengying said, "Qin Longfei said that it is about the organization of the blood river killer. He came up with a very detailed document, almost all of the main members of the Blood River killer organization. The information of the people behind the scenes is very clear. Undoubtedly, this information is very important for him, and Qin Longfei obviously has made a lot of efforts in this matter. It took a huge amount of power to use it for nearly four days. Qin Longfei then asked: "Du Ge, said that it is not intended to move that organization..." "Well, its fast..." Du Cheng nodded and did not deny "because there is no need." After thinking about it, Qin Longfei said: "This blood river killer organization has repeatedly conspired to assassinate our country''s key personnel. In fact, we have already thought about erasing this organization. However, behind this organization, I am afraid there will be some The power of the state is involved, you may want to be more..." If it is someone else, Qin Longfei will definitely not tell the truth. Because this has already involved some secrets of the country, but the identity of all people in the field is different, Du Cheng is even more different. In this regard, Qin Longfei does not need to hide anything from Du Cheng, but should be truthfully told. "I know this, I will be more heart-felt." Du Cheng is not unexpected. It is only a simple one. In fact, he has long guessed that the **** killer organization will have the power of the state behind the scenes. Otherwise, like this The organization should have been eradicated many times. However, he does not need to worry about this. Because this time it is not someone else, but he is self-contained. And what he needs to do is to scribble the roots. Qin Longfei is also just around the corner, no more to say. After staying in the hospital for more than two hours, Du Cheng left the hospital with Liu Shuyun and Du Enming. Anyway, there are several times when Zhongyue Yis labor is in the process. They are not useful in the past, and they will come and see them when they are born in the afternoon. On the way back, Duan Mings look is undoubtedly much calmer. He did talk to Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi for a while, most of them were asked by Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi, answered by Du Enming. At this point, Ye Chengtu and Ye Laozi are also scruples that Du Enmings feelings are mostly about Tibet. Du Enming has put his mind on many aspects of his studies in recent years, so he is very decent in answering. In the end, it is no longer so nervous. After sending Du Enming and Liu Shuyun back to the water villa, Du Cheng took the time to go to a research base. With the successful research of solar energy cannons, various studies of the blueprint plan have basically entered the final stage of finishing. Of course, this closing point means that it takes at least a few months or so to complete all the previous studies. Zhong Yueyi was born at eleven o''clock that evening. The child was very healthy, and he was still a big fat doll. The Ye family was very happy. The next day, the hospital can be said to be a gathering of officials, even the Prime Minister has personally passed. It can also be seen that the position of the Ye family in the capital is now very large. Especially in the military, Ye Jias power has reached its peak. Of course, there is a very subtle relationship between them, but only a few people know about it. Gu Sixin also went to the hospital the next day. They all went to visit Zhong Yueyi. Their identity is somewhat different. Naturally, they dont need Yes family to entertain. Its okay to have Ye Mei. In the next few days, Du Cheng and his party basically stayed in Beijing. Du Cheng not only gathered with the Iron Army, but also called out all the brothers of the Guard Bureau. Everyone directly wrapped up a bar and carnival until midnight. Du Cheng is still the same as before: let everyone toast, but the one who stood last is still him, and the rest are basically almost falling down. These days, the trip to Beijing is also a relief for Du Cheng, because then he has to go to the United States for a trip, as for the purpose is very simple, that is to let the blood river killer organization completely disappear, at least let the blood river killer The main backbone of the organization has all disappeared. Only in this way, he can not worry about the recovery of the blood river killer organization. Otherwise, if the blood river killer organization madly retaliates, even if he is Du Cheng, there will be some headaches. However, just the day before Du Cheng intended to go to the United States, he was accidentally received a call from the Queen Wang Weiyu. "Dugo, do you have time in the evening..." On the phone, Wang Weiyus voice was slightly nervous and seemed to be something. Listening to Wang Weiyu''s slightly weird voice, Du Cheng had some accidents and asked directly: "For the time being, why is it raining, is there anything..." Wang Weiyu was silent on the phone for a while, then said: "Night is my father''s birthday, I intend to help him celebrate, he asked if you have time, I want you to come to participate..." Listening to this, Du Chengs face also showed a faint smile, and then directly said: Its the uncles birthday, okay, then Ill come over now... The last time he explained to Wang Weiyu, it was Wang Miyus boyfriends identity, and the Wang base and Qiu Guifangs couple also recognized him as a prospective son-in-law. So, on this occasion, he should say what he should do. of. That is to help the king substrate to celebrate, and then you can lie again, it can be considered a multi-pronged. Therefore, for this matter Du Cheng naturally will not refuse anything. Listening to Du Chengs promise, the phones head Wang Weiyu is obviously very happy. He said directly: Well, Du Ge, I will wait for you to pick you up at the airport... "Well, you go to the airport after half a minute." If you only have a private jet in the past, it doesn''t take long. However, it is the birthday of Wang''s substrate. Du Cheng said that he has to prepare a birthday present, so that Wang Weiyu will go to the airport later. "Ok" On the phone, Wang Yuyu didn''t think about it, and then he hanged up. Du Cheng also hanged the phone and walked toward the storage room in the main building. The size of the storage room in the main building is still very large. Within a large room close to one hundred square meters, there are various wooden frames and lattices. Basically, rows and rows are filled with things. Only a part of these things are sent by others and more are Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi who go to play somewhere, or buy them when they go shopping, and they can be placed in this place are basically very precious things. For example, a jade Guanyin statue enshrined in the middle, this jade Guanyin is the value of more than 20 million auctioned by Liu Shuyun when he went to Dali in the past few months. If it is not Gu Sixins forced request, I am afraid that Liu Shuyun is reluctant to spend I bought this money. The rest of the things are basically hundreds of thousands, millions, and even more expensive. It can be said very simply that Du Cheng, such a thing in the storage room, adds up, I am afraid that everyone is free to squander for a few lifetimes. Just waiting to pick up the gift, Du is a little difficult: ... Wang substrate is honest and simple, and the character is relatively ancient? Sending gifts can''t be too expensive, not too gorgeous, simple and better. . . . Gu Sixin''s gifts they pick are not so simple. The girls love beautiful things. Most of the things they buy are very gorgeous. If you want to be simple, it is really difficult to find. Fortunately, after Du Cheng glanced at it, he finally chose something as practical and simple. It was a Cartier watch that was very generous and simple, but the price was as high as three million. However, Du Cheng does not worry about the king substrate or who can recognize the real value of this watch. I am afraid that if the king substrate puts the watch on the hand, even if someone sees that this is a Cartier watch, it will definitely think that this is a fake. . After the gift was selected, Du Chens order was wrapped, and then it left the storage room. When Du Cheng got off the plane, Wang Weiyu was waiting for him in the airport hall. Judging from the look of Wang Weiyu, she probably arrived long ago and waited for a long time. "Du Cheng, you are ready for a gift..." Looking at Du Jin''s hand in a box, Wang Weiyu asked some unexpectedly. "Well, a watch..." Du Cheng nodded gently. Seeing Du Cheng so heartful, Wang Weiyus face floated with a smile and said: Im going to go with you to pick a gift. Its not necessary now... Du Cheng smiled and asked: "The cake has not been bought. If you haven''t bought it, you can order it now..." "Not yet, ready to go now..." Wang Weiyu responded and then left the airport hall with Du Cheng. After returning to Suzhou, Wang Weiyu''s style has become simple, especially to cater to the character of her parents. Her life is basically irrelevant to luxury, whether it is driving a car or wearing clothes, etc. Cheap. The cake she ordered was also very cheap. A 12-inch cake was less than a hundred dollars. After the cake was ordered, she drove back to Yuchang Village with Du Cheng. This time to celebrate the birthday of the king substrate, Wang Wei inch did not go to the hotel to handle, but early on the street to buy some food back, I wished a bit at home. As for the hotel, the king substrate is definitely the first to refuse. Although it will be simpler at home, it also has some advantages, that is, it is relatively warm. After about twenty minutes, the vehicle finally stopped outside the house of King''s base. To be correct, it should be a temporary residence. The original house has already started construction and the renovation will take at least a few months. Therefore, the construction personnel temporarily set up a metal building on the adjacent open space to live in the Wang family. Although it is a tin house, it is much more beautiful than the original iron building of the Wang family, and Wang Weiyu bought some new furniture back, and it looks very beautiful. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was already around 4 pm. Qiu Guifang was preparing dinner for dinner. Wangs substrate was watching TV in the temporary hall. A 40-inch LCD was bought by Wang Weibi this time. One of the most expensive pieces of furniture, and it was bought on the grounds that Wang Ze needed some good electrical appliances when he got married. As for Wang Ze, he has gone to Kaijing Energy to go to work. When Wang Ze went to call him, he was just in Paris at that time, so he didn''t give Wang Ze a dusty thing. Fortunately, these are not important things. The most important thing is to look at Wang Zes own skills and mentality. From Cheng Tanyes understanding of Du Chengs understanding, Wang Zes personality is indeed somewhat reluctant. Like his father, he has identified a type that is difficult to turn back. This kind of personality is indeed very unsuitable for many companies. Fortunately, Wang Zes own ability is still very good. Cheng Tanye gave him a group to let him wave himself~www.novelhall.com~ although in terms of personality Some are lacking, but the overall ability has also received some praise from Cheng Tanye. According to Cheng Tanye, Wang Ze has no such arrogance and pattern. However, he is the most loyal and reliable subordinate. If he can tolerate the shortcomings of his character, he can The ability to maximize the wave. In this respect, Du Cheng naturally agrees with Cheng Tanye''s opinions. Therefore, he has not taken any further control. Basically, Wang Ze should still be able to make some achievements in Kaijing Energy. The king''s substrate, seeing Du Cheng''s arrival to his old man is obviously very happy, even the TV did not look at it, smiled and stood up and warmly greeted Du Cheng. I can see it, how satisfied he is with Du Chengs prospective son-in-law. Even Wang Weiyu felt a little embarrassed after seeing it. Her prostitute was not treated in this respect. This book has almost entered the final stage, and it is expected that it will be completed almost next month. Calling, more than a year, I can finally look forward to the arrival of this book. v4 Chapter 1185： When are you getting married? "Du Cheng, you are here, sit and sit. The king''s substrate is very enthusiastic toward Du Cheng, and while he is walking, he pulls Du Cheng''s arm and walks toward the simple wooden chair in the hall. Although these furniture are very simple, they are not as good as the furniture they used to use. "Uncle, I wish you a happy birthday. This is a small gift I have prepared for you. I hope you can laugh." Du Cheng did not sit down, but handed the gift in his hand to the king''s substrate. "How" is so polite, you are just fine, and what gifts are given, really. "Wang base is a little unpleasant." In his opinion, Du Chengneng has already made him very happy. This also gave a gift, he naturally refused to accept it. "Dad", you will accept it. This is also a bit of a taste of Du Cheng. If you don''t accept it, Du Cheng may not dare to come. Seeing his father, Wang Weiyu persuaded him. On the way, she already knew what the gift was, a watch, but Du Cheng did not tell her what the watch was. However, the watch sent as Du Chengs identity would definitely not go anywhere. "Well, I will leave and leave..." Listening to Wang Weiyu, the king substrate was collected. Wang Weiyu then went on to say: "Dad, you first open to see what it is, see if you like it or not." "Uncle, look at the gift..." Du Cheng also said with a smile. "Well, good." The king substrate should be sung, and then the ritual on the brocade box will be solved. Only then looked at the watch''s box, Wang Weiyu was speechless. Cartier''s custom-made watch, this brand is naturally familiar to me. Cartier is mainly based on jewellery, not on watches. However, Cartier is also equipped with sophisticated mechanical watch technology. However, the price of watches customized by Cartier brand is very amazing, even if it is cheaper. At least 50,000 euros or more, that is, 500,000 yuan, and more expensive, that is, hundreds of thousands of euros, or even millions. Fortunately, Wang Weiyu knows that his father does not understand this. If he is told that this watch may cost several million, he probably won''t accept it. "The packaging of this watch is very beautiful, the texture of this wooden box is very good." Du Cheng, this watch should be very expensive? "Wang base material did not open directly, but looked at the box, and some surprised to ask Du Cheng. Although he does not understand what brand this is, but such a high-end watch, just packaging, will give people a very luxurious feeling. If it is too expensive, he will not open because he can''t take it down. Du Cheng smiled and explained very simply: "Uncle, you can rest assured that now people sell watches and like to spend some thoughts on the packaging. You don''t want to look at this box. In fact, the watch is not expensive at all. Hundreds of pieces..." "Dad, I recognize this brand. It is enough for a few hundred pieces. You can safely accept it..." Wang Weiyu also persuaded him that this time she naturally stood on Du Cheng. "It turned out to be." It seems reasonable for Wangs substrate to listen to Du Chengs explanation. He no longer asks more questions. After speaking, he opened the box. The original king substrate was still awkward, but after he called the box, it was put down. The watch looks very simple, although the texture is very strong, but it seems that it does not matter with the expensive watch. Wang''s substrate is a pragmatic comparison. Seeing this watch at first glance, he likes this type of style. As for the luxurious style, he doesn''t like it because it is too swaying. Moreover, he usually goes to the field to farm, and wearing such a good-looking watch will naturally be cautious. Of course, the appearance of this watch looks very simple, but it is also given to him by Du Cheng, so he will still be very Be careful to protect it. When Du Cheng saw the king''s substrate like it, he went on to say: "Uncle, I think this watch is quite suitable for you. You can wear it and look at it." "Yeah, Dad, look at it when you wear it." Wang Weiyu also said, he saw the style of this watch, and he knew that his father would like it. This made her unable to bear to see Du Cheng, originally she was worried that Du Chengs watch was too expensive, and now it seems that Du Cheng is very careful in choosing gifts. "Good, good." The king substrate was very happy to have two sounds, and then the watch was carefully worn. The watch is very well matched with him. Of course, if the clothes on the king''s base are replaced with suits, they should be more suitable. "Dad, this watch usually needs to be protected. When you go down to the field, try to put it in your home." . "Seeing his father happy, Wang Weiyu couldn''t help but remind him after thinking about it." This watch is also a few million, Wang Weiyu does not care about this money, but if you let the king substrate know it is not the same, if there is any damage, it is even more different. "That is of course, this watch was given to me by Du Cheng. I usually have a good protection..." The Wang substrate did not hear the difference between Wang Weiyu''s tone, but it was very pleasant. Seeing the king substrate, Wang Weiyu no longer said anything. Du Cheng also smiled. Wang''s substrate is quite good for him. Unfortunately, he is not Wang Weiyu''s real boyfriend. talk. Du Cheng, you are here, how do you stand, light rain, don''t you go to Du Cheng to pour a cup of tea? At this time, Qiu Guifang also walked out of the kitchen. When everyone stood, she said something dissatisfied. "His, you have to look at it, this watch is Du Cheng gave it to me, you look good or not...", Wang base is waving toward Qiu Guifang, and he said haciendly, Qiu Guifang heard that it is Du The gift that was delivered immediately went. Good looking, this watch is perfect for you... Qiu Guifang knows that the preciousness of the watch is not seen, but Du Chengs gift will be good if she is worse. Seeing my parents so happy, Wang Weiyus heart is actually very happy. What she most wants to see now is the smile of her parents. She has been away from home for so many years, and this feeling is extremely precious for him. . Fortunately, now she has the opportunity to make up for it all." However, the only thing that worried her was Du Cheng, Du Cheng, after all, has a relationship with a male and female friend who she just pretends. This relationship can be concealed for one or two years, but it will not work for a long time, but with the love of Du Cheng, the current two old people, Wang Weiyu is really I don''t know how to explain it. Shaking his head, Wang Weiyu didn''t want to think about it for a while, but said: "Mom, dinner is ready, don''t you want me to help you..." "Its all right, I can almost have dinner. I can go to the hot wine. Yan Guifang said, while walking towards the kitchen, but when she walked to the kitchen, she seemed to think of something. She turned and asked Du Cheng: "To Du Cheng, we will not brew our own rice wine." The habit of drinking, do you want me to let the rain go outside to buy you a few bottles of beer..." Although the home-brewed rice wine is made, but the wine is still relatively large, Qiu Guifang is worried about the amount of Du Cheng. However, she may not think that the amount of Du Cheng''s drink is very amazing. Moreover, when Du Chen usually drinks white wine, it is very high in drinking. Ordinary liquor has no influence on Du Cheng. Wang Weiyu suddenly smiled with a small mouth, and the mother even asked her to buy beer. But she knew that Du Cheng was drinking very precious red wine. If I just took a bottle, I could buy a few hundred boxes. Beer. Du Cheng naturally wouldnt mind anything. He didnt have the habit of picking it in this respect. He said very simply: Its okay, I will drink whatever I drink, just drink the rice bar... "Well, then wait a moment, I will prepare for this..." Qiu Guifang listened to Du Cheng and said that his face was more fun. This prospective son-in-law can quickly count a hundred percent in her heart. The length of the person is good. And the work is also good. The character is very good and easy-going. This son-in-law is basically hard to find with a lantern. Originally, she thought that her daughter had been ruined in her life, but she did not expect that everything was a misunderstanding, and she also found such a good boyfriend. Qiu Guifang felt that this was a kind of care for her. Dinner is quite rich. "Dish is bought by Wang Weiyu. The dishes she chooses are the types that Du Cheng prefers to eat, a few seafood and fish, etc., although there is no way to compare with the hotel, but the wine is served. It is completely enough. This was just on the table, Du Cheng would pour himself a glass of rice wine, and then celebrated to the king substrate: "Uncle, I respect you a wine, I wish you a happy birthday.", "Thank you, thank you..." The king substrate was very happy to say "and made a cup with Du Cheng. "Hey, Du Cheng, your drink is good..." After seeing Du Chengs belly, there was nothing at all. Qiu Guifang obviously had some accidents. "Mom, don''t look at Du Cheng''s whiteness. His drink is good, you don''t know. In the army, he was alone with dozens of drinks, and the last one he wins is always him. Wherein. Wang Wei themselves explained it on the side, but she knows how Du Chengs drink is. This wherein rice wine is almost the same as drinking water for Du Cheng. "T Closing it seems that today I have some drink, Du Cheng, today we have a good time..." The king substrate said happily, he usually has no other interest besides drinking alcohol. He does not smoke. He usually likes to drink a few cups when he is tired. But he usually drinks alone, Wang Zes The amount of alcohol is very poor. Now, with Du Cheng drinking a few glasses with him, he is naturally very happy. Qiu Guifang said, "Yes, don''t go back at night, just have a few drinks with your uncle..." "mom.."" Listening to Qiu Guifang, Wang Weiyus pretty face suddenly became red. This tin house is two rooms, one is the king substrate sleeping couple, and the other is her own sleeping, Du Cheng left, then naturally it is sleeping with her. Of course, she also knows what her mother meant. She said that she wants to know more about her relationship with Du Cheng. If Du Chengken stays, the relationship between the two is obviously very deep. If there is no stay, it must have not yet reached that point. "OK, all right" Du Cheng saw that there were several rooms in the two floors. I didn''t know that there were only two rooms. I didn''t even think about it and I nodded directly. He also dared not refuse, and immediately pretended to be, it is natural to dress up to the end, at least for now. Anyway, its just a nights sleep. Its okay to pick up tomorrow and go to the United States tomorrow. Wang Weiyu obviously did not think that Du Cheng answered so simply, she wanted to say anything is too late. Seeing Du Cheng promised, the king substrate and Qiu Guifang looked at each other and the two old eyes were satisfied with a smile. In the two old days, the matter of his daughter and Du Cheng can basically be settled. When this happened, Wang Weiyu knew that he couldn''t change anything. He couldn''t help but be full of shame, because at this time she suddenly remembered the scene of her temptation to Du Cheng in Luo Yi. This made her heart more shameful, or that her personality has changed a lot since she planned to return to this life. This time she is more like a little girl, but also a girl in first love. Du Cheng did not know about the room. Although Wang Weiyu was found to be somewhat different, but he was not good at the two old people, he simply drank the wine with the king substrate. His eloquence is excellent, and the king substrate is also a kind of talkative type, and the gas on the table is also very lively. This meal has been eaten until 8 o''clock in the evening. This is basically the end of Du Cheng and the king substrate drinking and chatting, Wang Weiyu and her mother had finished eating the meal early in the morning. They all just drank a little, but Du Cheng and the king substrate drank a lot, Qiu Guifang heated a few pounds of rice wine, but Du Cheng and Wang substrate are like drinking water. Wang''s substrate is also very good, and he is really happy today. Not only did I find a good son-in-law, but there are still people who can accompany him to drink a few more cups." So, he said a lot of things, even before him and Qiu Guifang. Of course, he still asks Du Cheng''s situation more, basically the same as checking the account. Du Cheng is naturally answering the question. To this point, he can only keep it. When the king''s substrate was about to get drunk, the two stopped. Du Cheng then accompanied the king''s substrate to drink a few cups of tea, which was awake to wake up, and Wang Weiyu helped her mother to clean up the dishes. "Du Cheng, the rain has been bitter since childhood. In the past few years, I have misunderstood her with my wife. I am sorry for her. In the future, you should take good care of her. I am the old man, please." Drinking tea, the king''s substrate looked forward to Du Cheng''s own thoughts, he was not drunk, but this time to say it, it is also to settle the matter, recognized Du Cheng this son-in-law. "Uncle, you can rest assured, I will take care of the rain..." Du Cheng can only answer this, seeing the king substrate, he began to have some concerns in his heart. If he tells the truth later, he really doesn''t know what it will be like. "With your words, I am relieved..." Wang base material is very satisfied with the nod, obviously is very confident Du Cheng. Du Cheng is laughing on the surface, but inside is a bitter smile. The king substrate was released, and then said: "Yes, Du Cheng, you have to be a soldier for a few years, or have been a soldier in the future..." After Du Cheng thought about it, he replied: "This has not been thought of yet, and it should be retired in a few years..." "Then, have you ever thought about when to marry a light rain? If you have time, it is better to do it earlier. Wangs substrate is obviously very much anticipated, and then goes on to say: As long as you take care of the light rain in the future, as long as you dont have any gift money, our family is poor and may not be able to do much dowry. I hope you can understand... If you switch to another family~www.novelhall.com~If you marry your daughter, you all hope to receive a lot of gifts. However, Wangs substrate is for his daughter. If he doesnt have money at home, he will probably lose a lot of dowry. of. Du Cheng can listen to it. The story of Wangs substrate has come out to be true. However, his relationship with Wang Weiyu is pretending, but when he talks about this, he has to bluntly say: Uncle, I will ......" Wangs substrate nodded, and then he said, Well, then I went to sleep. The amount of people getting old is getting worse. You will go to school soon, but I am very happy today. I am most happy today. Up..." Du Cheng saw that the corner of the king''s substrate had some reddishness, and the heart was slightly touched. After standing up, he said, "Okay, uncle, let''s rest early.", Wang base material nodded again, he really is Some are drunk, because at night he drinks too much wine than usual. If you don''t drink some tea, I am afraid that he is already lying in bed at this time. Du Cheng looked at the king substrate and entered the room. This came down. At this time, Wang Weiyu was already out of the kitchen. And her pretty face is already flying a red glow. Obviously, Du Cheng and Wangs substrate just talked, she heard it. v4 Chapter 1186： Killing begins "Light rain, what''s wrong with you?", Feijie Looking at the strange look on Wang Weiyu''s face, Du Cheng had some incomprehensible questions. Even if Wang Weiyu heard his dialogue with Wang''s substrate, it should not be such an expression. Listening to the voice of Du Cheng, the strange look on Wang Weiyu''s face was a bit stronger. She looked back and looked at the mother behind her in the kitchen, and it came out of the kitchen. "Du Ge, at night...", Wang Weiyu paused, and then went on to say: "There are only two rooms for the time being. If you stay at night, you will, yes." At this time, Wang Weiyu is no longer the kind of bold character of the past. On the contrary, it is more like a little girl. The shame can make many girls feel uncomfortable. After all, she was originally a beautiful woman, how this gesture is comparable to that of an ordinary woman. Du Chengxian was a glimpse, and then it was already a meeting. There are only two rooms, except for the room of the king substrate couple, there is only one room left. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng finally knows why Wang Weiyu''s face will be so weird, and everything is out of this problem. He himself was somewhat unexpected. He thought that there should be more than two rooms in the room, but he did not think that everything was so coincidental. After thinking about it, Du Cheng had to say: "Or else I will find an excuse to leave." This is also a way to no way, as long as you just find an excuse, there should be no problem. Of course, the disappointment of Wangs substrate couple is certain. Wang Weiyu seems to be hesitant, and then seems to have made a decision. He said directly: "I am afraid that my parents will be disappointed. In this way, there are extra beddings in my room. I will wait for the floor to clean up." I sleep on the floor at night. All right. "" "Well, that''s it." Du Cheng gently nodded. Now that things are already on the job, it is not a way for him to temporarily make excuses to leave. Moreover, even if the same room, it does not necessarily happen, two people sleep in different places on the PK, anyway, just one night. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Wang Weiyu walked toward her room. She needs to clean up the room, at least if she thinks she can''t be wronged. Because it was a room where the iron was repented, there was nothing to decorate in the room, but the four sides of the iron were all pasted with white wallpaper, which was much better than the earth building that the Wang family lived before. There is a faint fragrance of the woman''s body in the room. It is a very nice orchid fragrance. The layout in the room is relatively simple. In addition to a wooden bed, it is a small dressing table that is temporarily assembled with a mirror. The wardrobe is still the tens of pieces of cloth wardrobes that the supermarket bought, and there is nothing else. This kind of life is undoubtedly a very box of talents. The extravagant life that Wang Weiyu has lived in these years is almost two extremes, but Wang Wei is very habitual. After all, she has come from a bitterness. She is naturally unfamiliar or unsuitable for a poor life. Of course, she just brought some small luggage and came over. Her clothes were all placed in a villa that the city just couldn''t buy. The villa was actually bought for her. Some of her sports cars have been airlifted to Suzhou, and her previous clothes and jewelry were shipped back. The queens dresses were basically thrown away. But there are still a lot of precious jewels. These things are naturally impossible to bring home. After all, none of those sports cars are less than a few million, and those jewels are more expensive, even if they are just some clothes, they are hundreds of thousands. . If the king substrate couple knows these things, then she probably has an explanation. Therefore, she had to buy a villa to put these things, but Du Cheng had saved a lot of money for them before. Such a villa is basically not even for the current Wang Weiyu. . Wang Weiyu''s movements were very fast, and the floor of the room was very clean. She just took out a sheet and a quilt, laid the sheets on the floor, and covered it with a quilt cover. Anyway, it is already the weather of the sky. "It is enough to cover such a thin bed, and she and Du Cheng''s body are excellent types." There is no need to worry about catching a cold or something. Waiting for things to be packed up, Wang Weiyu said to Du Cheng: "Du Ge, there is no new towel and toothbrush at home, you use me, the bathroom is on the right, the pink one inside is for me. The other is what my dad used with my mom..." "Well, I am going to wash my face." Du Cheng should have a voice. Just after eating, he is now full of alcohol. Of course, the mouth is also inside. If he does not wash it, even if he does not accept it, Too easy to fall asleep. So, after a cry, he left the room. The bathroom cover is relatively simple, except for a simple electric water heater, which is a toilet and a stone trough. Du Cheng saw the towel and toothbrush that Wang Weiyu said. It is indeed very good. Wangs couples towels are somewhat old, and Wang Weiyus is relatively new, and the color is as she said in her moment, pink. Pink. Smell the smell on the towel, Du Cheng''s face could not help but float a strange smile. Fortunately, his current strength is already amazing enough. It is hard to force this strange emotion and force it down. After a brief wash, he will return to the room. When I saw Du Cheng coming back, Wang Wei said with some apologies: "Du Ge, there is no pajamas at home, or I will go to the street to buy you one..." "It''s okay, it''s just a night. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Du Cheng was simply laughing and responding. In this respect, he didn''t have the habit of the friend''s attention, and there was nothing to sleep with. Anyway, there are still a lot of clothes on his plane. Even if the clothes are wrinkled, I can return to the plane and put one on it tomorrow. "Well, I will go to wash a wave first. If you are sleepy, you will sleep first." Wang Weiyu did not have any strength, and she was already sorting out her pajamas and bath towels at this time. After a cry, I went to the bathroom with my clothes. Du Cheng is not sleepy, but for him now, it is more appropriate to go to bed earlier. He didn''t go to bed to sleep, but lay down directly on the sheets on the floor with his clothes. He is a man, how could he let Wang Weiyu go to the floor of a woman, of course, this kind of thing does not need to be said, just do it. Wang Weiyu took a shower very quickly. When she came back, she had already seen Du Cheng falling asleep on the floor. It is really asleep, not a fake, because she can completely hear the truth and falsehood with Du Chengs breath. For Du Cheng to sleep on the floor, there is nothing unexpected in her heart. However, even if she already knows the answer in advance, her inner feelings still feel a little embarrassing. Gently turn off the light, she did not say anything, went straight to the bed. Silent all night, Du Cheng''s feeling directly fell to sleep at 6 o''clock the next morning. For him, he rarely sleeps so early, and sleeps directly to dawn, but once in a while, it is actually quite enjoyable. Wang Weiyu started earlier. When Du Cheng got up, she had gone outside to help her mother prepare breakfast. Or, in fact, she didn''t fall asleep last night, just listening to Du Cheng''s faint breathing, she had a very wonderful feeling, as if Du Cheng''s breathing sound was in her ear. Therefore, the various strange thoughts in her head made her almost tossed and turned all night, and she slept, and she did not really fall asleep. Fortunately, Wang Weiyu''s physique is extraordinary. In terms of her current strength, even if she does not sleep at night, there is nothing. How did Du Cheng get up so early? When Du Cheng walked out of the room, he saw that the king substrate was already sitting in the hall. If you change to the previous one, he should have been busy with the rural gang to go to the field. "However, after Wang Weiyu came back," he was very clever through some of his own small means to make the king''s substrate live in the field. It became easier. She directly hired a few people to form a small company, specializing in the acquisition of various crops. Of course, this acquisition is only for the king substrate, she directly bought everything in the king substrate field, and told the king substrate Arrange the person to handle it by himself, so the king substrate is basically completely relaxed these days. However, he is not idle. Usually he will go to the Tulou to do the renovation. He can''t go out and run around every day to help. After all, it is his future house. He should also contribute. "I usually get up early in the army." Du Cheng smiled and responded. This answer is basically tailored for his military identity. Wangs substrate nodded and said: Well, the life in the army should be bitter, but the young people are suffering from bitterness. Its hard to eat, and its hard to be a person. Du Cheng smiled. Nothing to answer, because Wang Weiyu was already out of the kitchen with breakfast. After eating breakfast, Du Cheng screamed to the Wang substrate couple, and then left in the car of Wang Weiyu. "Dugo, are you holding their wedding with Sixin at the end of the year?" On the way to the airport, Wang Weiyu seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Du Cheng. "Well, the time is almost at the time of China, but the specific time has not yet been set..." Du Cheng nodded gently and did not hide anything. Wang Weiyu said something that he expected: "Then I will start to prepare gifts for you. However, when I have to be a bridesmaid, should you have no opinion?" Du Cheng naturally refuses to reject anything, but is very direct. Ying said: "There is no problem, only the bridesmaid who came to the time, I am afraid I have to find more." At that time, he was also ignoring them, but it was not enough for a bridesmaid. Fortunately, it was not enough for him to worry about it. Gu Sixin had their own solution. As for the best man, it is even simpler. He Du Cheng casually reached out and he was afraid that the best man could be placed directly on the hundreds. This problem has caused Du Cheng to start looking forward to the big marriage at the end of the year, because this is definitely a super-world marriage, and that day, he Du Cheng wants to create the most perfect wedding, and still that kind of Can remember the wedding of a lifetime. Now he can''t give Gu Sixin a complete love for each of them, but "he can make up for it in any other aspect, and he can find a lot of good sisters for each of them, at least in the future. Not so lonely. Was not waved with Wang Weiyu. Du Cheng did not have any stop. After the second day of the month, he immediately went through the sky and headed for the United States. Due to the high frequency of recent use of private jets, plus Gu Jiayi and Gu Sixin, they usually use them. Therefore, Du Cheng has customized five private jets to the military, and each volume is the highest. And these five private jets will immediately replace Sun Moon One and No. 2" because the shells used in these five private jets are made of the most perfect life alloy, even if they are shot by bullets. Completely fixed between the moments. This kind of life alloy was researched after he had transported the original ilmenite to the scientific research base, and the ilmenite was one of the most important metals for life. The ilmenite has an extremely strong toughness and repair ability. The reason why the solar ray can use the ilmenite as the lens is because of the characteristics of the ilmenite. Nowadays, the life alloy made of ilmenite is almost ready for future technology. So Du Cheng directly customized five new private jets to replace Sun Moon One and No. 2. Five private jets will basically meet their travel requirements. It takes at least two hours to travel from Suzhou to the United States, so "on the way, Du Cheng took out the document that Chun Longfei faxed him. The document is a very thick stack, which records almost all the information about the main members of the Blood River Killer organization, and it is still very detailed. Obviously, the national security side has long noticed that the blood river killer has been organized. These materials should have been in the hands of Guoan. However, in order to ensure the authenticity of the information, Chunlongfei did not have any expenses during these few days. Kung Fu is basically verifying all the information and verifying that some of the changes have been changed. "On the first page of the document," is a man named Zarrak. This is a middle-aged man in his forties, bald, like a knife-cut eagle, which makes his whole person look very insidious, and he is still very thin, looks like a nightingale. In general, people have a chilling feeling. This Zarrak is the current head of the Blood River organization, a man known as the blood hand, and he himself is one of the most powerful top ten killers in the blood river, one hand is stained with blood. Man. From the data point of view, this Zarrak seems to have another background that is unknown. Chun Longfei did not write this blame directly, but just put a bracket in the back, which only marked a simple letter. However, just with this letter, Du Cheng basically can already know what the letters mean. Chun Longfei has already told him that behind the scenes of the Blood River killer organization there is the existence of national power. Undoubtedly, this Zarrak seems to be the head of the Blood River killer organization, but he should still play an eagle more. The role of the paw. The real control of the blood river killer organization should be the power of the country behind the scenes. As for why there is a country to control this killer organization, the answer is very simple. Use the Blood River killer organization to eradicate the aliens, or carry out assassinations. The Blood River killer organization can use almost the most perfect tools in this respect. Described. However, for Du Cheng, he does not care what the power of this country will be. What he needs to do is to let the blood river killer organization directly eradicate it. It has been turned over a few pages~www.novelhall.com~ The following information is basically about the important figures of the Blood River killer organization. The information is very detailed, even the residences of these characters, the usual hobbies and habits, and personality, etc. have very detailed indications. With such a detailed information, basically this action he has taken can be described as very smooth. It took nearly ten minutes to complete, and Du Cheng had turned over the document with more than one hundred pages. More than one hundred pages of information recorded on the **** killer organization are the most important ones. As long as these people disappear, basically the blood river killer organization is dead. Undoubtedly, from the moment he started to go to the United States, this **** killer has already begun. In the United States, Du Cheng suddenly found himself and the country seem to have a good relationship. Almost every time he went, he had a strong purpose. Tomorrow v4 Chapter 1187： Goodbye blood rose United States, Las Vegas. Due to the time difference, when Du Chengs plane arrived over Las Vegas, the time was only at night in Las Vegas time. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng went directly to the hotel in advance. This time in Las Vegas, he needs to stay for some time, and then he still needs to go to several places, the whole trip is almost full of rows. The headquarters of the Blood River Killer organization is in Las Vegas. On the surface, the Blood River Killer organization is still a listed company in front of the world. Of course, this company is more of a leather bag company. Its not easy to get rid of the Blood River killer organization. First of all, the staff of the Blood River Killer organization is very widely dispersed. If you go to kill one by one, I am afraid that he will have to go to various cities. Run back and forth. After all, the main members and killers of the Blood River Killer organization are unlikely to stay in Las Vegas. It is very good that the members who are able to stay in Las Vegas have an achievement. Of course, Du Cheng had already thought about the countermeasures before coming here, but this is an urgent matter. Du Chengding''s hotel is one of the three most luxurious hotels in Las Vegas, and the "Shengde Hotel is one of the tallest buildings in Las Vegas." And it is the most luxurious King Suite. The rent of nearly 70,000 US dollars in that night is nothing for Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng is not just taking the comfort, but because this King Suite is located throughout. At the top of the hotel, standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, you can basically look down on most of Las Vegas. As for the old drama, Du Cheng borrowed a car directly from the airport. However, when he drove to the Shengde Hotel, Du Cheng unexpectedly discovered a familiar face. Just at the gate of the St. De Grand Hotel, a graceful figure was moving inside the hotel lobby. "Its just a back view, but Du Cheng can already guess who this woman is. Blood Rose, Du Cheng did not think that she could see her here at this time, and with the blood rose, there are two black men who seem to be bodyguards and seem to be surveillance personnel. Of course, I recognized it and recognized it. "Du Cheng didn''t care, but just paused a little." Waiting for the blood rose and the pedestrian to book the room at the hotel and enter the elevator, he just stepped up to the hall. Go inside. However, Du Cheng has secretly left a heart, and directly locked the whereabouts of the blood rose through Xiner. The two black men should be surveillance personnel, the three set two boxes, one is the blood rose to live by himself, and the other is the two black big Han wheel, basically guaranteeing that someone is standing in the blood rose The door of the room was guarded at the door. This blood rose is Burke''s men, but after Burke falls, the blood rose disappears without a trace. Du Cheng did not expect to see her here. For Duan, who also has dynamic vision, Du Chengs impression is still very profound. It can be said that if this woman is trained for a maximum of one year, she can definitely show the terrorist strength that others cannot imagine. Dynamic vision, this is definitely not the ability anyone can have, even if it is as strong as Peng Yuhua, it can not have this ability. And the talent of the blood rose should still look quite high, if you can, "Du Cheng really wants to use this blood rose, it has been used. However, this matter is not urgent, Du Cheng took the room card and then sat directly on the top floor of the Shengde Hotel. He didn''t take any salutes and didn''t need to pack anything. Standing in front of the huge floor space, most of the night scenes in Las Vegas are completely in front of Du Cheng. Undoubtedly, this is a top super-large city that can be ranked on a global scale." A world-famous super casino. Standing on the peak of such a super-large city overlooking everything, there is no doubt that people can have a feeling of being relaxed and happy, even Du Cheng is no exception. Looking at the shining lights of the car under the feet, "Looking at the glorious city view of the golden wall" is undoubtedly a city that can make people very easy and charming. But for Du Cheng, "this is also a city that is very suitable for killing people. 1111 1111 1111 1111 1111 1111 Xiner, has it locked Zarraks whereabouts? I dont know when, Xins virtual illusion has already appeared in Du Chengs side. Du Cheng has long been accustomed to the existence of Xiner, and there is nothing unexpected. The place was just a very simple question. "Already locked out" Zarrak is taking his car out of his villa, according to the route. "His destination should be a gold casino..." Xiners answer was very simple, and at the same time as she answered, she opened a virtual screen directly in front of Du Cheng. In the picture of the screen, a long 12-meter super long carriage was driving slowly on the road, and there was an ordinary Hummer in front of and behind the Hummer. These Hummers have been professionally modified to have more than bulletproof features, and the power is a very embarrassing type. Wherever they go, the roar of power will completely cover what the so-called sports car is. went. "Which is the case, then we don''t go to the gold casino for a while." Du Cheng''s face showed a faint smile. From the information compiled by Chunlong Fei, he was in this Zarrak. The character is almost fully understood. Zarrak, on the surface, looks like he is a big rich man, and his body is a little fat, unless someone who knows, no one can know his true identity is a killer. This Zarrak has two interests and hobbies, the first is a woman, and the second is gambling. However, this Zarrak''s gambling skills are completely incomparable with his means of killing. He has a very loud nickname for Zach in many casinos in Las Vegas. Basically, you can describe Zarraks gambling skills with ten bets and nine losses. Basically, if he has to gamble, he will lose tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of dollars when he is less, and at least several million when he is more. Every year he throws tens of millions into the casino in Las Vegas. However, all of this is just an appearance. Because Du Cheng has already learned from Qin Longfei''s information, this gold casino has a deep relationship with Zarrak behind the scenes. Basically, Zalal lost how much money, the next day he There will be double the money in the account. Therefore, regardless of the gambling skills, Zarrak is basically losing, losing to the end. Dealing with a person, even if he has no weaknesses, people with weaknesses are basically very easy to deal with. Therefore, Du Cheng wants to deal with Zarrak, and there are still many ways. And his next move is basically linked to Zarrak, this person is a very important piece of his plan. In addition to the Blood River killer organization, the second thing Du Cheng wants to deal with is the Douglas family. However, this matter can be put aside for the time being. For now, dealing with the Blood River Killer Organization is his most urgent action. At this moment, Xiner seems to have found something smiling and said: "Du Cheng, there is movement in the blood rose, there are two telephone signals, I think you should be very interested to know that this phone signal comes from Whose body..." Her current intelligence is becoming more and more humane. "There is no difference between normal human beings. Even if there is a difference, it will only be smarter and more beautiful." "Oh, let me guess." Du Cheng was slightly surprised. Hearing the voice of Xiner, it seems that the source of the signal should be what he knew. The idea between the heads came instantly, but after a while, Du Cheng had already thought of one of the most likely objects. . . "Xin Er, is that person Zarrak..." Du Cheng directly asked Xiner. Although it was a question, his tone was very positive. Xiner nodded softly and said: "Yes, the blood rose has left the room." Now she is going to rush to the gold casino..." "Sure enough...", Du Cheng''s face is more intense, but it is not difficult to guess. Blood Rose is Burke''s men, and Burke is a combination with the Douglas family and the Blood River killer organization. Under the fall of Burke, the blood rose is also very restricted by the blood river killer organization. And the most important thing is that the two most interested blood roses of Zarrak have it. On the appearance, Blood Rose has the gambling skills of the capital comparable to that of Gu Jiayi. She is the strongest of all the gambling masters Du Jun has ever seen. Undoubtedly, the blood rose, for Zarrak Said, absolutely has the temptation to imagine. Now it seems that the blood rose should be threatened by the blood river killer organization. I think about it here, Du Cheng said directly: "Xin Er, let''s go, go to the gold casino and see it..." "PK is no problem." Xiner should have a voice, she did not return to the meaning of the biological computer, but just walked around Du Cheng. To this end, she also changed a set of clothing "a very beautiful evening dress, like a grand occasion with Du Cheng." Usually she rarely does this, basically she will only be so unscrupulous when she is alone. Because she wants to experience the life of a normal person, at least Du Chengs side will have at least one of Gu Sixins presence. Therefore, there are still few opportunities to come to Las Vegas alone. . Du Cheng smiled at this mouth, he did not take it to stop it. Instead, it is more encouraging. After so many years, he has already regarded Xiner as his best friend. In his eyes, Xiner is no longer as simple as a simple computer program, but a life now, one for him. It is no worse than Gu Sixin''s inferior life. Unfortunately, Xiner is only a virtual illusion, otherwise, Du Cheng will definitely be very happy to go to this occasion with her. "Xin Er, if I want you to really become *human" Do you say that this is possible? "When entering the elevator, Du Cheng''s heart suddenly moved, and then asked a topic he had always wanted to ask." Listening to Du Chengs comments, Xins face was somewhat hopeful, and then it was already a bit of a low-pitched response: Du Cheng, there is no way, I am just a procedure, this is absolutely impossible. ...... "Suddenly stunned, but Xiner''s heart is very happy inside, Du Cheng has this idea" has proved her weight in Du Cheng''s heart. Du Cheng did not give up, but whispered: "Xin Er, actually I have an idea, I don''t know if there is any kind of enforceability." "What is the idea?" Xiner asked with some curiosity, because there is no record in this number in her series. After Du Chengwei paused, he said directly: "Xin Er, the robot''s control is done by the main chip. If I use your body to make a simulated artificial brain, do you think you have to control the human body?" For others, this may be something unimaginable. But for Du Cheng, this is not an impossible goal. With his scientific knowledge beyond the present hundreds of years, if you spend a lot of energy on it, you definitely have the opportunity to do this. However, Xiner refused to think about it without thinking. "Duo Cheng", you don''t have to mention it again, because my body has been integrated with your body, unless you cut your fingers." There is absolutely no way to conduct this test." Xiner did not say a word, that is, he did not want to leave Du Cheng. However, she will never say anything to Du Cheng, that is, she already has the emotions and thinking of normal humans. Then she will naturally have human feelings and love. Its just that its too extravagant for her, but her greatest happiness is that she can always be with Du Chengs side, no matter what time, even if she is old and dead, she will Always with you. And this, even if Gu Sixin can''t do it, only she can. "Well, then I won''t mention it later." Du Cheng just responded. "His face is a bit weird. He is no longer a teenager who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. "If you want to leave the body of Xiner, you only need some program certification." You don''t need to cut your fingers at all. But Du Cheng is able to Xiners words were heard between Xins true thoughts. Therefore, Du Cheng did not continue, not because he did not want to, but because he continued, the only sad thing would be Xiner. Because she is now a program. "No matter what, can not change this fate, he will not mind what, but Xiner himself will mind. Therefore, these things can only be said later, and one day, Du Cheng believes that he can definitely find a solution. Leaving from the Grand Hotel, Du Cheng did not ask for the vehicle directly from the hotel. Instead, he borrowed a vehicle directly on the street outside the hotel. Later, he drove directly to the Golden Casino. At this time, Zarrak has already reached the gold casino." The blood rose and the two black men are just leaving the hotel, and it will take a few minutes to arrive. Du Cheng is far behind, and he is not in a hurry to enter. He needs to wait for the blood rose to meet with Zarrak before making further arrangements." The addition of the blood rose, so that his original plan also needs to make some small changes. However, these are not the most important ones. Du Chengs real goal is Zarrak. As for the casino, this seems to be a great blessing for Du Cheng. His first home and the first pot of gold in his life seemed to have been earned from the casino, and in Paris, it was even more unimaginable. He has won more than 500 billion euros. He has won an incomparably rich industry and a higher development opportunity. And all of this means that he has a very deep relationship with the casino. This time I went to the gold casino, Du Cheng did not mind letting this fate deeper. Although he now has no concept of money as if he had a number, he does not mind letting the number go up again. Promote some" Even if you don''t need it, donating to the Xinxin Charity Foundation is also a very good choice~www.novelhall.com~Xiner is sitting on the side of Du Cheng''s vice seat." A faint smile of happiness, she did not take the initiative to say anything with Du Cheng, more is still a tacit existence. After all, she has been with Du Cheng for so many years, and she can be quite sure that she and Du Cheng have long been connected. There are many things, basically Du Cheng does not need to explain, she can directly deal with Du Cheng. Just like this time Zarrak, Du Cheng just took the information to her hands. She has already begun to directly use the back door left by Du Cheng to come to Las Vegas to start the invasion of the monitoring system. And began to monitor the whereabouts of Zarrak. This tacit understanding is almost no match for anyone. Du Cheng did not say anything, because at this time he has completed the invasion of the gold casino monitoring system, and within his virtual screen, hundreds of different pictures have already appeared. And one of the positive ones is where Zarrak is at the moment. v4 Chapter 1188： Fish hook Chapter 1188 introduces fish on the hook As one of the largest casinos in Las Vegas, the size of the gold casino can be said to be very large, especially the large open-air casino is loved by countless gamblers, and the rooftop casino on the top floor, It is called the Golden City of Las Vegas. At the moment, Zarraks place is above the rooftop casino. Only the VIP guests of the Golden Casino are eligible to go up. The gambling money that appears here every night can definitely reach a very amazing number. This is why the rooftop casino is called the Golden City. Zarrak is sitting on the sofa in the hall at the moment. He is still sitting next to some people. A group of people are very happy to chat. Basically, none of these people are simple. They are basically super-rich in Las Vegas or the United States. The lowest in the family is probably hundreds of millions of dollars. Without such a net worth, you can gamble here for a few games. Even if you are a millionaire, I am afraid that it will only take a night to go bankrupt. Zarrak is obviously very happy. He laughs from time to time. At this time, he is a big rich man. If you tell others that he is a **** killer, I am afraid that few people will believe it. "Right, Xiner, is the Douglas family''s information organized?" Du Cheng just looked at Zarrak and saw no interest, but this time he thought of another thing, that is about the Douglas family. As early as in Paris, Du Cheng let Xiner begin to collect information about the Douglas family, as well as the industry of the Douglas family, etc., because Du Gong did not mention this matter because it was not related to the Douglas family. Now, in Las Vegas, Du Cheng will start the Douglas family after dealing with the **** killer organization, so he must have a comprehensive understanding before this. Already ready, the Douglas family is headquartered in Los Angeles and is the largest real estate developer in the United States. It also involves the three industries of film and television, automotive industry and energy, with the energy industry occupying the smallest share. Xiner introduced it very quickly. Her introduction was only for the main industry of the Douglas family. As for the rest, she did not elaborate on it. Because these are directly recorded in the drama series, Du Cheng wants to know, You can flip it at any time. Next, Xiner introduced the main situation of Douglas''s current family members. The owner of the Douglas family is Kevin Douglas. Basically, the Douglas family is a member of the family. Max is only one of the Douglas family. The main members of different surnames are unable to enter the real management. Basically, the Douglas family''s industry in the United States has entered a state of saturation. The real estate industry has basically no room for improvement. The film and television industry cannot be regarded as a real profiteering industry. Although the scale of the family is very large, When it comes to profit margins, it is not as good as the Clarkel family. Basically, apart from the real estate industry, the Douglas family does not have any Colker family that can start with energy. Of course, these are superficial. If this is the case, Douglas simply cannot become the real world''s top family. Arms, this is the true major profit resource of the Douglas family and the true pillar industry of the Douglas family. "Du Cheng, the Douglas family and the evil spirits organization also have a certain relationship, and behind both, should be the same country in the dark control..." Xiners voice continued to sound, and for Du Cheng, the most important thing is this sentence. Energy, everything is just because of these two words. Du Chengs mind has long been speculated. The reason why the evil spirits organization can be rampant in Africa and Asia is that there are traces of secret control in some countries. If the Douglas family is related to the evil spirits, everything seems to be He is ready to go. Whether it is Burke''s Shawn consortium or Vito''s Clarke family, it is a big energy source, and the industry that the Douglas family wants to enter now is the energy industry. All this is undoubtedly the purpose of the country. Its all done. Thinking of this, Du Cheng''s face floated a touch of smile. Energy is indeed the most desirable resource for every country. However, after a few years, all future energy will be in the hands of him. At that time, with Chinas powerful and almost horrific technological capabilities and the addition of various super-tech weapons, basically no country dares to compete with Chinas military strength. Since that time, he has been able to step through the situation that has been laid out over the past few years. "Xin Er, pay attention to the recent actions of the Douglas family. If there is any difference, tell me immediately." After a while, Du Cheng said this to Xiner. For him, this information is enough. In fact, although the Douglas family''s industry far exceeds the Sean consortium, for Du Cheng, the Douglas family''s temptation is almost zero. The reason is simple, because the Douglas family''s industry Du Cheng simply has no place to use. The Douglas family''s main pillar industry is the real estate industry. If you want to develop the real estate industry in a country, you must get help from the state. Undoubtedly, Du Ducheng even swallowed the entire Douglas family. Unable to expand. The rest of the film and television industry and the automobile industry are lacking in the interests of Du Cheng. The profits of the film and television industry are not eye-catching. In the automotive industry, he is even more invisible, because at most half a year, The electric car developed by Crystal Energy and the Clarke family will formally face. It is an electric vehicle that combines Ducheng''s high-tech technology from the world, and it also has an absolute advantage in the energy system. Du Cheng is absolutely certain that the electric car released by the strong combination can definitely be in the shortest time. Open the global automotive market. No need for any joint venture, even if it is just a new brand, but with its own comprehensive advantages, it can take up to a few months to let this new brand take off like Xingteng Technology. "sure no problem." Xiners answer is very simple, or she doesnt need to ask for anything, she already knows how to do it. Between the talks, Du Cheng has already drove outside the gold casino. At this time, the blood rose has entered the gold casino. From the monitoring, Du Cheng can clearly see the movement of the blood rose. She is sitting on the elevator in the elevator under the leadership of two black people. Du Cheng deliberately fell behind because he still needs to finalize the relationship between blood rose and Zarrak. Although he has nearly 70% confidence in his heart, this time the blood rose is forced to threaten here, but if not, then the appearance of his Ducheng will become very dangerous. This danger is not his own safety, but the implementation of the plan he has set, and will be directly forced to cancel. While waiting, Du Cheng also took the time to go through a VIP card. No VIP card can enter the rooftop casino, although Du Cheng can directly go through other ways through his own explosive power and speed, but when he wants to put on some chips and sit down and gamble a few, that is Impossible. Therefore, the one million-dollar VIP card became the only choice for Du Cheng. Anyway, the wool was on the sheep''s body. Now I have a million dollars to go through a VIP card, but he can get it from this. Win 10 times or even 100 times more funds within the casino. And Xiner is monitoring every move of the blood rose, the monitoring system of the gold casino is almost indifferent, this is the face of Du Cheng. The blood rose and the two black men sat directly on the elevator to the rooftop casino. At this time, Zarrak got up alone and walked toward the lounge prepared for the VIP. That one million dollars can be more than just a VIP card, you can also buy a distinguished all-round service. There is no monitoring in the lounge, because it is already involving the VIPs. This is also a little accidental for Du Cheng, but it doesn''t matter. Just waiting for the blood rose and Zarrak to come out of the lounge, he can get the answer directly from the look of the two. As for whether Zalak wants to move something bad, Du Cheng is not worried. He knows that the blood rose is still very strong. If Zarrak wants to do it, the blood rose is more than enough, because the blood rose has the same dynamic vision as his Du Fu. The elevator went straight to the rooftop casino lobby. At this time, neither the blood rose nor Zarrak came out. Du Cheng directly changed some chips and began to gamble in the public casino in the hall. Here are some small fish and small meat, so Du Cheng''s shots are basically quite small. However, just less than five minutes later, his hand is only a hundred thousand dollars in the chip but it has become more than one million, but in a short period of time is already the money to register the VIP card. Throughout the process, Xiner is accompanied by others. Anyway, no one can see her, and she only needs to be with Du Cheng. At this time, there was finally a movement in the lounge. The first thing that came out was Zarrak. The face of this fat man was filled with a greedy smile. The blood rose walked behind, her touching face was cold and cold, and she looked at the beauty of Zarrak. It was full of coldness and anger, but it was a pity that she seemed to be unable to care for Zarrak at all. Just seeing this scene, Du Cheng knows that his own guess can be directly determined, but before that, he still needs final certification. Standing up, Du Cheng went straight to the blood rose. The blood rose did not find Du Cheng in the first time. She was obviously uneasy and she had been waiting for Du Cheng to approach, and she suddenly returned to God. Looking at Du Chengs very impressive face, the **** roses pretty face was a glimpse, and the petite body shook a little. Her beauty is full of incomprehensible and incredible colors. Obviously, she did not think that she would see Du Cheng here. Du Cheng just smiled at her, a bullet in his hand, a tiny white paper ball shot directly toward the blood rose. The speed of the white paper ball is very fast. It is absolutely impossible to respond to ordinary people. But the blood rose is different. She has dynamic vision that others can''t imagine. At the moment when the paper ball is about to shoot, she Directly reach out and grab the paper ball very accurately between the palms. Du Cheng did not say anything, only knowing that he had gone straight from the side of the blood rose. Because everything he needs to say is already in the note. This note was temporarily written before him. As long as the blood rose is forced, then he can work with the blood rose to make the plan more successful. The blood rose didn''t rush to open the note because she knew that there was a monitoring system in the hall, and the movement of the tape was very hidden. If she didn''t want to be caught by the surveillance, she had to find a Concealed places. Undoubtedly, the bathroom is her best choice now. Just looking for an excuse, the blood rose went to the bathroom next to it. Zarrak was obviously extremely reassured. He did not stop anything at all. Instead, he was very happy to sit down before a table and reach for a move. Someone quickly sent the chips. Du Cheng knew that the blood rose went to see the note, and he could start to implement his plan. It seems to be casually moving towards Zarrak and then sat down not far from Zarrak. At eleven o''clock, Zarrak likes to gamble. Because in many Americans, blackjack is a game that embodys wisdom, and it is still a very noble game. Zarrak is no exception. He basically plays blackjack and stud. "Damn, it seems that today''s luck is not good." When Du Cheng sat down, Zarrak had already lost a game. A few VIPs next to me are straightforward laughter, they all like to play a few games with Zarrak, because it is basically a ten-game win, so Zarrak is also very popular within the rooftop casino. The only pity is that Zarrak only likes to enjoy the fun of playing, and the next bet is generally not big. However, if you make Zarrak angry, then his bet will be too big to scare people, basically the kind of attitude that is close to desperate. Du Cheng sat down, and it was also a table. The dealer did not become a bookmaker. The VIPs and Zarrak had some surprises to look at Du Chengs face, but they didnt think much. The number of foreign gamblers that Las Vegas receives every day is very large. Basically, they are also used to the appearance of raw faces. Du Cheng did not play much, and there were still wins and losses. After a few rounds, he only won less than 100,000 US dollars. At this time, the blood rose has come out of the bathroom. There is no difference between her face, but when Du Chengs eyes turned to her, her head was slightly invisible. A bit. "Get it done." Du Cheng has got the answer he wants. Undoubtedly, everything has begun to move in the direction he has arranged. There is no need to hide anything. In the next few rounds, Du Cheng did not give Zallac their chance. After several sets of games, the chips in front of him suddenly rose several times. Not only did Zalak lose hundreds of thousands of dollars, but several other VIPs also lost a lot, and Du Cheng was only a few rounds, and it has already won nearly three million dollars. Is there any interest to be bigger? Du Cheng changed his chips to the front, and then some provocative words to Zarrak and these rich people. "How big can you play?" Zarrak did not speak, and one of the VIPs asked Coldong coldly. In their capacity, these hundreds of thousands of wins and losses are basically like playing, and they simply don''t care about anything. However, they are more concerned about their faces, so listening to Du Cheng''s provocation, they naturally will not retreat. "Which, I am afraid that you can''t afford to play." Du Cheng waved his hand, and some said nothing. "The arrogant guy, I really don''t know how high, 10 million, do you dare to play?" The VIP face had a bit of anger, and directly put a lot of chips. "One million is too little, no interest." Du Cheng was a bit disdainful, and indeed for him, now he will not be in the eyes of this million dollars. "Then play 100 million. ~www.novelhall.com~ This time, it is Zarrak. He is also a sneer, but his smile is more emboldened. His gambling skills are not good, but his body standing behind him is a blood rose known as the first French master, which makes him confident. Its just that he didnt find it. The blood rose behind him was obviously strange. She saw Du Cheng win 500 billion euros from the hands of Burke. Compared with that, the billion-dollar chip is indeed not a countertop. "One hundred million is 100 million. Small is a little smaller, but it can also be played." Du Cheng said that he did not care. What he needs to do is to lead the fish, but now it is just the beginning. Continue tomorrow. Bk v4 Chapter 1189： Step by step Chapter 1189 is pressing step by step After negotiating the chip, the group did not continue to play in the hall, but directly transferred to the box. The decoration of the box can be said to be extremely extravagant. After all, the one million dollar VIP fee is not just a display, but more is transformed into a more top-level service. There are also special dealers and gambling knives in the box, and there are several beautiful blondes waiting on them. Of course, if you want, almost they can meet any of your requirements, even if they are too demanding. However, basically all the VIPs here have status and status, and they are all kinds of beautiful women around them. Naturally, they will not lose their identity here. The blood rose also entered the box behind Zarrak. She is the key to Zarrak. Naturally, it is no exception. As for the other VIPs, they basically came in with a few followers or women. The dealer quickly set up the gambling equipment, and then each of them exchanged 100 million dollars in chips, and the gambling began. This time Du Cheng seems to have no luck, began to lose again and again, and is still the type of one lost. After only a dozen or so games, the $100 million in chips in front of him basically lost almost all of them. However, Zarrak was also lost. He did not have no gambling skills, but his hand was extremely bad. Instead, the other two VIPs divided the billion-dollar chip, and Du Cheng basically understood the identity of the two VIPs. The identity of these two VIPs is very strong, one is the real estate king of Las Vegas, and the other is the boat industry''s great enjoyment, basically the existence of more than tens of billions of dollars. Therefore, Du Chengs two hundred million dollars in chips are not in the eyes, but basically they come here to enjoy this fun, unless it is really a big gamble, it is difficult to let them excited. "The gas is too bad, not good, it''s really uncomfortable." Du Chengyi said with a depressed face, throwing the last few chips directly to a blonde who was waiting for him. Zarrak is also very uncomfortable, or he is very, very unhappy. After dubbing a big loss, he has to follow the loss, and winning a little can not. This made his heart extremely depressed, but the other two VIPs laughed. Du Cheng seems to be angry. He said directly: "Its too small to be interested. Lets play bigger. This time, play 500 million dollars. Do you dare to come? The chips of the rooftop casino must be exchanged with real money. If you want to switch to the $500 million chip, you must take out $500 million. All of a sudden, the chip has been increased by five times, and Zarrak and the two VIPs have obviously hesitated. "What''s wrong, you don''t dare, just 500 million dollars, don''t you dare to follow?" Du Cheng asked a little arrogant, and the tone was full of provocation. "Follow it, 500 million dollars is a bird''s hair." Zarrak first made a decision, even if Du Cheng called a billion dollars he would probably follow, because there is a blood rose behind him. Seeing Zalek, they all followed, and the two VIPs also chose to increase their chips. After the transfer was completed, everyone turned into a $500 million chip in front of them. The two VIPs did not need to come out with 500 million US dollars. They themselves have more than 100 million yuan, and only need to add more than 300 million. "His, I don''t believe that this time the luck will be so bad." Du Cheng said something that he did not believe in evil, and then began to play again. However, Du Chengs luck seems to be really bad, although he will lose and win in the next 20 games, but overall he still loses more and wins, but less than an hour later, his Five hundred million dollars were once again divided. This time Zarrak he wanted to vomit blood more, because Du Cheng''s 500 million US dollars did not win a point, but also lost nearly 50 million dollars. The kind of feeling that a big cake was being cared for in front of the eyes, but it was still to be posted, let Zarrak have some impulse to go crazy. "Yellow skin, you dare not come, this time we play bigger, one billion dollars?" This time, Du Chenglai could not be called, and Zarrak took the lead. How do you say that he has to take a sip of the cake tonight, otherwise he will be depressed to lose a few pounds. The two VIPs did not respond, and both of them won about 300 million. How to say it is a big harvest. After all, this is already comparable to one-tenth of their net worth. However, they are not stupid. They are worried that Du Cheng is deliberately throwing some money to let them win, and then slaughter them. Therefore, they must be optimistic about the situation. Its a big deal to take these 300 million people away. A big gain. "Don''t play, I''m so bad." To their surprise, Du Cheng actually shook his head and refused. "What''s wrong, you are not very arrogant, if you don''t have money to play, you can say, there is no yellow-haired dog." Zarrak is ridiculous, watching Du Cheng''s eyes full of disdain. He should see that Du Cheng should be very rich. At least, he could not care about it when he lost 600 million US dollars. The richness of his family is definitely calculated by billions or even hundreds of billions. . In this case, he Zarrak naturally wants to take a few mouthfuls of cake from Du Cheng. After all, in the presence of him, Zarraks net worth is the thinnest. Usually he can only be a small fight, and he rarely plays such a big one. Now it is because there is a blood rose, so he will change. Such a tyrannical. And his relationship with the gold casino is extraordinary, even if he has no money, he can directly use huge funds from it. However, Zarrak did not intend to lose money. He still believed in the ability of blood roses. Now, when he is not letting the blood rose sit down, he will deliberately lose, and then let the blood rose when he loses. Sitting down, it is the money that wins Du Cheng, and the other two relations with him are not bad. Naturally, there will be no opinions. Its just that Zarrak is a kind of breed. His biggest reliance is to look at him with some pity. Blood Rose is indeed very confident about her own gambling skills, but she knows that she is absolutely bound to face Du Cheng, and she will not have half. "You are the yellow-haired dog, and the yellow hair at the head is screaming here." Du Cheng seems to have been angered by Zarrak and directly retorted. This Zarrak''s hair is golden yellow. He originally wanted to say a yellow dog. As a result, he accidentally said that he was wrong, but he was more like saying himself. Listening to Du Cheng, the other two VIPs were laughing. A chilly killing of Zarraks gaze flashed past, but this time it was not when he murdered. He forcibly suppressed his own anger caused by the loss of words, and said coldly: Whatever nonsense, if you dont dare to play, you will scream, and if you dont, you will get out. "Who doesn''t dare to play, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Du Cheng said in a heart, directly said: "Five billion dollars, as long as you dare to play, I will fight with you today, if you dare not, I havent planted my own voice, then Im rolling out. Du Cheng seems to be very angry, and even the tone is full of gunpowder. Listening to Du Cheng, Zarrak and the two VIPs were obviously taking a breath of air. Five billion dollars, Zarrak his bag company may not be worth a small half of the chip, and for the other two VIPs, this $ 5 billion is already the root of them. "Sure enough, the goods that are not planted dare to call with Lao Tzu." Du Chengda said proudly, as if it was a bad smell. "Your mouth is a little clean, five billion. I will accompany you today." Zarrak was so furious that Du Cheng was so angry. This has some conflicts and differences with his usual calm style of action. Not only is Zarrak so, but the faces of the two VIPs are obviously more excitement and anger. Psychological suggestion and hypnosis, even if there is a blood rose in the field, Du Cheng has gradually integrated psychological hints and hypnosis with a unique sound line at this time. And all this is just the beginning. What Du Cheng needs to do is to let Zarrak fall into it. Of course, the two so-called VIP Du Cheng have never been in the heart, but the two tens of billions of VIPs are still a bit tempting to Du Cheng, and then how to say that the money for him Du Cheng and For the Xinxin Charity Foundation, it has a certain degree of effect. After Zarrak made preparations, the two VIPs also made up their minds. Soon, the chips in front of everyone were replaced with five billion dollars. At this time, Du Cheng''s mouth was gradually raised a faint smile, very light, only people close to him may be able to see it. However, the blood rose is also one of them, because she has a strong dynamic vision, Du Cheng''s weak curvature of the corner of her mouth is still somewhat obvious in her eyes. Just looking at this scene, the blood rose knows that Du Cheng is going to take action. Everything before Du Cheng was just to introduce these big fish, but now, it is time to close the net. This makes the blood rose full of expectations, because she knows that if she wants to save her mother and restore her freedom, all hopes are pinned on Du Cheng. The gambling game started again. This time, Du Cheng did not keep his hands anymore. However, he did not show any strength. However, there are still things to come and go, wins and loses. Its just that the chips on the table are gradually getting more and more caged, and while doing it, Du Cheng still provokes Zarrak and the two VIPs from time to time, basically any of their emotional changes. It has fallen into the control of Du Cheng. It can be said that Du Chengs psychological suggestion and hypnosis are completely controlled by them. This is a very subtle influence that will make them more impulsive and thus will not be made at all. Decide. Gradually, this time the gamble is nearing the end. After an hour, the 20 billion dollars of chips on the desktop have all been dug to the front. Under Du Cheng''s psychological suggestion and hypnosis, Zarrak even forgot to let the blood rose come to play, and all this is exactly what Du Cheng wants. "It seems that my luck is coming back, hahaha, I didn''t expect to win back so much..." When watching Zalak lose all the chips in their hands, Du Chengs arrogant laughter rang again. Listening to Du Cheng''s laughter, Zarrak and the two VIPs'' faces were obviously tightened. If you change to the usual time, the two VIPs may have gotten up and left, because the five billion chips have already moved their roots, and their net worth can not withstand a few five billion won. At this time, Zarrak finally realized why he did not let the blood rose, or that Du Chengs laughter reminded him to let him recover from the addiction of this game. "Come back, Laozi is here to fight with you today." Zalaks fat face trembled a few times, and he could see how much he was making in his heart. He did not give up because Du Cheng gave him a glimmer of hope. He wants to win back the five billion chips, and there is a blood rose behind him. He believes that the blood rose will definitely help him win back. "No interest, I have won, why are you desperate?" Du Cheng was a bit disdainful, and he said that he was provoking Zarrak. The two VIPs are similar, and they obviously don''t want to give up. Because the gambling was just a lot of work, they obviously had hope, but they were always a little bit worse, so this will all be lost to Du Cheng. "Are you satisfied with this money? We are bigger. You are not angry. If you have the ability, will you come to win more?" Zarraks provocative face, how could he let Du at this time? Take off. "The bigger, how big can you play?" Du Cheng asked with a disdainful look, then pointed to the two billion dollars in front of the chip, the consciousness is already very obvious. Zarrak took a breath of cold air, two billion dollars in chips. Even he did not dare to come up with it easily. And the two VIPs are similar, and the two billions of dollars in chips have already made their net worth more than half. However, if they can win, they will have a bumper harvest this evening, so that they can quickly enrich themselves. "How, don''t you dare?" Du Cheng asked again, his eyes filled with his provocation. Du Chengyi was shocked, and Zalak, who had already been psychologically hypnotized by Du Cheng, made a decision and said: "Come on, 20 billion dollars in chips, no limit on the bottom note." He has great hopes because he still has blood roses behind him. If this game can win big, then he will no longer be a killer, three people worth 60 billion US dollars, this is his own private property. With so much money, who is willing to be a killer, you can safely find a place to be a local tyrant. "What about the two of you?" Du Cheng took a look at the two VIPs, and the consciousness is undoubtedly very obvious. "Wait for me, I will transfer the money." One of the VIPs made a direct decision. Although his net worth is huge, he wants to take out 20 billion chips, but he has to turn around. The other hesitated, it should be down. His net worth is a bit more generous, and his relationship with the management of the gold casino is extremely good. It is only 20 billion. He can do it directly with his own credibility. He does not need to wait for the money to be in place before converting it into Chips. Now that everyone is down, the gambling is naturally unfolding. However, before the start, Zarrak suddenly said: "I am not lucky today, can I change my personal play?" "Oh, who are you going to change?" Du Cheng had long known that Zarrak had to change the blood rose, but he still asked. The other two VIPs are also somewhat puzzled and look forward to Zarrak. Some people dont understand who Zarrak wants to change. They did not notice the blood rose, the reason is very simple, because Zarrak likes women, likes beautiful women, they subconsciously regard blood roses as Zarrak women. "I am changing my woman to play, you should not have any opinions?" Zarrak pointed directly to the blood rose. Obviously, he had already regarded the blood rose directly as a thing in his bag. According to this situation, the blood rose should have a handle in the hands of Zarrak. Otherwise, it will certainly not be so compromised. "A woman. It seems that you have too much money. It is better to send it to me directly." Du Cheng smiled very disdainfully ~www.novelhall.com~ basically agreed to Zarrak''s proposal. The other two VIPs have no opinion. The reason is very simple, because they have not heard of any female gambling masters in Las Vegas, and the blood roses are also very raw, they naturally will not be in their hearts. And the most important point is that if the blood rose is very strong, they can completely replace Zarrak. With the consent of everyone, Zarrak took the initiative to stand up and let the blood rose sit in his position. And he is sitting next to the blood rose, his face is gradually a little more smile. His smile is full of triumphant colors. At this moment, he almost saw that the six billion dollars were beckoning him. As long as you have these six billion, he can be changed to no longer be a killer, and no longer need to be controlled by others. Continue tomorrow. Bk v4 Chapter 1190： Set Although she can see the speed of the bullet, she is not sure to avoid it. After all, her speed is still not up to that speed. Moreover, the two VIPs are like watching a monkey. Zarrak is really not afraid to send Jinzak. It doesn''t matter if he loses. He also sent a woman to lose 20 billion. The blood rose reacted from the shock just now, and she looked at Du Chengs gaze. "It is already full of awe. "What is your purpose, kill me?", Du Cheng''s relaxed look made Zarrak not dare to have a half-point, but "he is more confident about his own shooting, as long as Du Cheng keeps with him." Outside the distance, he is confident that he will not let Du Cheng approach him half a step. In other words, Du Chengs words now come in must be supported. Zarrak didn''t want to stay in this place anymore. After a cold drink, he went straight out of the box. The blood rose did not speak, just looked at Zarrak. But all of this is so true. One, Zarrak apparently did not think that the blood rose would suddenly be awkward, and the speed is still so fast. She was able to agree to Du Cheng cooperation, because Du Cheng gave him a guarantee in the paper, and Zalak recalled that he was under his control, and her blood rose wanted to ensure her mothers There are only two options for security. "Congratulations, you got it right, but unfortunately there is no reward.", Du Cheng''s smile on his face did not change halfway, but his body stopped. That 20 billion US dollars was borrowed from the rooftop casino. Although he can use the funds, if he is won, he will not be able to explain it. If it is not his amazing ability to endure pain, I am afraid that he is already on the ground at this time. And it''s still a very perverted type, there are many women who are spoiled by him, but there are quite a few women who have been ruined by his favorite two wolves. Not only the blood rose, but even the two VIPs lost their faces. A light drink," Zarrak suddenly turned and pointed the ** behind him. Said, Zarrak directly out of the mobile phone, dialed a phone call and shouted: "Bring my two wolves together, hurry.", just listen to Zarrak said, blood rose that The cold face has changed dramatically in an instant." So, although she was surprised and surprised after seeing Du Cheng, she was more disappointed. For him, this is a shameful shame." In their eyes, this is the representative of a fool, a generation of big fools. Originally, he thought that after doing the job for Burke, he could return the blessing of Burkes treatment for her mother. Who knows that Burke had sold himself to the Blood River killer organization, she did not hate Burke, but But hate Zarrak, the fat man who threatened her with her mother''s life. Sure enough, the silence of the blood rose made Zarrak more angry, and after licking the blood rose, he reached out and took the phone. Du Cheng shook his head gently and said: "No, just want you to do something for me..." The only thing that made her still have some hope is that Du Cheng does not seem to be like this kind of person who has no words and is so brainless. After waiting for the call, he turned his eyes to the blood rose. Compared with the flat, blood rose is undoubtedly more inclined to the former. One..., one by one, one..., one, one, one..., one, one..., one, one, one...one, one, one, one........., one, one......... ......... One, one, one, one, Zarrak did not leave the rooftop casino, but went directly to his lounge with a blood rose. So she needed to wait for an opportunity to give Zarrak a fatal blow after Zarrak relaxed. Du Chengzheng shut the door. "The door that requires electronic fingerprint authentication is like no defense for him." Faced with Zarrak''s **, he basically ignoring it. Looking at this scene, Zarrak is completely dumbfounded, and 20 billion is so gone. "Then you are optimistic." Du Cheng smiled, and then the body disappeared in front of Zarrak. Therefore, after waiting for the blood rose to sit down, the gambling surface only passed a brief calm, and then the gambling began again. They are not big consortia. The two billions of dollars have made them regret the intestines, because this is almost equal to all the liquidity they can use now, and it is almost half of their net worth. Zarraks heart is more and more tight, and no one will die. Du Chenggan walked in like this, which is undoubtedly telling him that everything will not be as normal as it seems. But now only need to control Du Cheng, he can not only get back the 20 billion, but also take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. "Are you coming to me?" Zarrak asked again, he was not stupid, but with this he already knew the true purpose of Du Cheng. The **** killer organized one of the top ten ace killers, and it is still among the top three. He has "a few axe, and he has been dying in various assassinations for a long time. How can he still live to the present?" . Of course, he has another hand to prepare to grab the lost money and Du Chengwin''s money. If you lose, you can only lose. If you continue, I am afraid they will become poor. Du Cheng is not in a hurry. He is very happy to exchange these chips for the US dollar and deposit it into his account. It is very simple. Sixty billion US dollars have already arrived. This kind of life is even a feeling of his Du Cheng. Everything is fun. The heavy blow of the blood rose on both sides of his temple made him feel that the brain was caught and confused. "What''s wrong, accident?" However, Zarrak still asked: "Do you think that you have a chance?", Blood Rose also has this question, whether Du Cheng still has this opportunity, if not, then her cooperation is to lose today, and she is the only one What you can do is bite your tongue. But before this moment, he wanted to get rid of the blood rose first. "Take him up." Du Cheng said directly to the blood rose, but he did not mean to do it again, because there is no need for it. Her gaze also passed through Zarrak and looked behind Zarrak. Not only is Zarrak so, the two VIPs are similar. Such speed is completely beyond her imagination. A human being can hold such a terrible speed, which she never imagined. "Smelly woman, come on, come again, are you not very able to fight?" After hanging up the phone, Zarrak has already locked the target on the blood rose again. Zarrak not only loves money and loves women, but is also a pervert. She originally thought that Du Cheng was also prepared to come, at least with someone coming over, but did not expect that Du Cheng actually just came in alone. Du Cheng smiled slightly, and with Zallac''s fingers aligned, he slowly walked toward him. The blood rose sat down in the position of the original Zarrak. Her face was very calm, but from the outside, no one could see the difference. "Stand up, who are you?", Zarrak looked a little tight and looked at Du Cheng. At this time, he finally realized something. Between her cold beauty, the cold eyes are like people can see people frozen. Zarrak began to be a killer at the age of twenty-three. At least he had a time of twenty-one. In the killer world, he was a myth, and he was so easily defeated by the blood rose. Zarrak saw the blood rose not talking, even more angry, directly extended his hand to pinch the chin of the blood rose, and then said: "Smelly woman, do not speak is not, believe it or not, let people put your mother now Drop it downstairs?", the blood rose still doesn''t talk" just looking at Zarrak. "Smelly woman, you are deliberate, right?", Zarrak looked at the blood rose with a fierce look, and walked toward the blood rose. Zarrak originally intended to tie the blood to the soul, but he said, "With a keen killer intuition," he first felt the slight change between the blood and the rose. One is to cooperate with Du Cheng, the person who used Zarrak to let the blood river killer organization put her mother, and the other is to surrender to Zarrak, not only to become a tool for making money, but also to be his woman. Killer, a recognized short-lived profession. "Only a few people can survive for five years." Most of them are already in the first year, and they can basically be killed in the industry. If you dont die for ten years, you can count it as a very powerful one. When Zarrak left, the two VIPs had to leave. But when the two VIPs began to have opinions, the blood rose began to lose, and it was still losing. The blood rose didn''t stop. She quickly reached out and pulled the cover over the sofa from the side, and then tied Zarrak. Blood Rose only knows that her cooperation with Du Cheng is against Zarrak. She does not know that Du Chengzhis deal is actually from himself, and she thinks it is her hands. However, Zarrak could not speak in front of the two VIPs, because then, I am afraid that Zarrak would not have to mix in Las Vegas. The key point was the heavy kick, and his whole person suddenly became a group like a dead shrimp. Zarrak is naturally very depressed. Looking at Du Chengs chips in front of him, he has an impulse to use a gun to directly carry Du Cheng to the gun. The two VIPs couldn''t see what kind of gambling skills she had, and Zarrak couldn''t see it. He actually remembered that it was sold by the blood rose. After Zarraks loss, they were very depressed. After listening to Du Cheng, they all had the urge to take their heads to the wall. Indeed, Du Cheng did not want to play anymore. They are If you want to win again, you will send the money to someone else''s hand. "Ah...", Zarrak screamed, the strong pain of the bones being beaten to the fracture, making him as if he had lost all his strength in an instant. "I have said that my hand is getting better. I didn''t think there are three fools who will send me money to win, hehe." Du Cheng very simply put all the chips in his body, even if these are already big. The denomination of the chips, but it looks like a hill, quite spectacular. And at this moment, the blood rose. Du Cheng did not speak. On the surface, he did not know the blood rose, and he now needs to perform his own duties well, let Zarrak get into the set, and then take a large amount of dollars. This time, in the case of Du Cheng did not keep hands, only half an hour of all of their chips recalled that they ran to Du Cheng''s front, including the blood rose chips. Zarrak only felt a sudden heart, but unfortunately, Du Cheng did not give him any chance to respond. In the moment Zalak could not react to the reaction, Du Cheng had already appeared behind him, and his hands were The ** is already being directly attacked by Du Cheng, and the hand bone is also directly hit by the Du Cheng to the fracture. He obviously did not put the blood rose in his eyes, or that he was such a top killer organized by the Blood River Killer, and he did not think that the blood rose could pose any threat to him. In the face of Zarraks hand, she has no grasp to avoid. If its just an ordinary person, she might still have a fight, but Zarraks top killers shooting method is easy. Can be avoided. "let''s go. If she can make use of her potential, her strength is definitely far above Zarrak. But now, the blood rose is not Zarraks opponent. At least, she is not sure to escape Zarrak. Bullets. Zarrak has a ** hand, even if she has super strong dynamic vision, she is not sure to avoid the ** in the hands of Du Cheng. She does not think that Du Cheng has this ability. He is also very cautious. He didn''t give any chance to the blood rose. Just the moment he turned around, his other hand was also a little more out, very precise to the blood rose. Holding a **. There was a disappointment between the beauty of the blood rose. She had tried her best, but she did not expect that Zarlac had such a strong resilience. If she slowed down for a while, she would Zarrak tied up. This woman, who actually harmed him, lost 20 billion US dollars, and lost face, how could Zarrak put her. If all together, it would be a huge sum of 50 billion yuan. How can he Zarrak watch Du Cheng win the money, unless his brain is stupid, his blood river killer organization directly dismissed Its down. In this case, he Du Cheng is also worthwhile. Here he couldn''t clean up the blood rose. After he went outside, he would torture the woman so that she could not die. Then I shook my head, staring fiercely at the blood rose, and said: "Smelly woman, you dare to resist, Laozi must let you survive today, you can''t die." Most importantly, the blood rose is not strong now, and her true strength is her potential. Zarrak has a gun in his hand, and he is not afraid of the **** soul. What he said is very indecent, and he has a painful color. Continue tomorrow. In the first few games, Zarrak could still laugh out, because the blood rose seemed to be really powerful, and several of them got the highest point, and he was suspected to be close to one billion dollars. But she was not in a hurry, because Zarraks skill was very good, and she also knew that Zarrak had a gun on his body. However, just as Zarrak approached, the pale face of the blood rose suddenly flashed a strange look. Du Cheng did not give Zarrak any chance. After the double-season fracture, Zarrak had no fighting power, not to mention that he had Du Cheng, Zarrak had no fractures in his hands. Have any chance. [... Chapter 1190 is the fastest text update...] He needs to arrange for the first time to control Du Chengcai. If Du Cheng leaves Las Vegas, he will wait to hit the wall. Under the long skirt, the legs of the blood rose kicked towards Zarrak''s crotch at a very fast speed, and her hands were turned into a handkerchief and hit the sides of Zarrak''s temple. She needs to wait for Zarrak to be more angry, because that will be the best time for her hands. "who" However, her speed was slower. Zarraks tolerance for pain also went beyond his expectations. When she turned and returned, Zarrak lying on the ground was already holding ** Pointing at her. The blood rose soul looked pale and looked at Zarrak. At this time she was already somewhat desperate. At least he saw Zarlac this fat pig feel very disgusting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very very evil "heart. A few phone calls quickly, Zarrak''s movements are still very fast, and he thinks that controlling Du Cheng is very simple, just need to send a few hands to go down. The blood rose suddenly stood up because she dared to stop Zarraks gun "smelly woman...", Zalak even had difficulty talking, but struggled to stand up. What is the first French master, even lost even the North can not find, in addition to starting to win a few discs, the back is basically a loss to the end, did not see a few wins. However, the heart of the blood rose is not calm, she knows that everything is in accordance with Du Cheng''s plan, but what she is worried about is not the success of the sentence, but the safety of her mother. "Is it you?", there is indeed someone behind him, but what Zarrak did not think is that the person behind him turned out to be Du Cheng. Unfortunately, everything seems to have fallen short. v4 Chapter 1191： Mini bomb Chapter Micro Bomb The action of the blood rose is still very fast, just after a moment, Zarrak is tied to her tightly like a brown child. In the process of tying up, the blood rose was very angry and stepped on Zallac''s feet. If it wasn''t for Du Cheng''s timely appearance, she would have to bite her tongue. It doesn''t matter. What makes the blood rose most angry is that Zarrak will be so perverted. When she thinks about Zarrak''s phone call, she feels disgusting. Du Cheng stood by and watched. After waiting for the blood rose to tie Zarrak, he said: "Blood rose, do you have anything in the hands of Zarrak?" This is what Du Cheng wants to know at the moment. If it is not threatened, how can the blood rose be bent on Zarrak. "My mother is in his hands, now in Las Vegas." The blood rose is very quick, there is no trace of concealment, because she knows that Du Cheng is her only hope. "Okay, I get it now." Du Cheng said very simply, then walked towards Zarrak on the floor. These Western killers have no skill in biting their teeth to commit suicide, and Du Cheng is also convinced that Zarrak is more afraid of death, because people who have been killed for decades have their own life base. More than anything else. And as Du Cheng expected, Zalak didn''t even have the idea of ??biting his tongue. He didn''t dare to bite his tongue, because he didn''t want to die like this. He still has a good life for decades. Du Cheng took a chair and sat down. Then he said, "Why, I want to know who I am. In fact, you should have guessed it. It is me. Let your plan in Paris fail. How do you need to know? ?" Zarrak basically guessed this time. Although the killer sent to Paris died most of the time, there are still a few who ran back, but these killers are far away from Du Chengs eyes and cant see Du Chengs. Appearance, so after the return, these killers only know that an Oriental has failed their plan, and the oriental gambling is very clever. Now combined with these two points, if he can''t guess the identity of Du Cheng, then his so many years of killing career are mixed up with pigs and dogs. "What do you want, if you dare to kill me, you will wait for the revenge from the **** killer organization." Zarrak shouted with a sly look, his pale face made him look like he was at the moment. Insulting lions generally have a watch, but they cannot do anything. "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. I will give you two choices now. The first one, I will cut your four feet and put you in the bottle, and will cut your tongue and make you want to survive. Can''t die, the second one, you call all the blood river killer organizations to your headquarters, I give them a chance to save you." Du Chengs voice is very slow, but it gives people an irresistible feeling. After that, he looked at Zarrak, and even if Zarrak had the courage to commit suicide, he could stop it in the first place. However, Zarrak has nothing to die, because the Blood River killer organization is not only his leader, but also the second. . . The third. . If he is only looking for it, there will always be one that will succeed. However, the chance of Zarlacs success is the highest. Because he was afraid of death, Du Cheng could see it, and he told Zarrak that the second choice was too tempting for him. The whole blood river killer organization killer is more than a thousand, and the strong ones are even more numerous. If he chooses Zarrak, he will make a second choice unless he is kicked by his head. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zarrak laughed, and he looked at Du Chengs eyes full of ridicule. "Do you think that you can compete with my entire blood river killer organization? Who do you think you are, or is it Qingfeng?" Zarrak is a leader among the bloodstream killers. There is still strength and courage, even if it is tied by Du Cheng, but he is still not too afraid of anything. At least, he won''t be mad at fear of death. In fact, not only Zarrak thinks this is a joke, even if it is a blood rose. The Blood River killer organizes such a large scale, but Du Cheng actually gives the other party such an opportunity. In her opinion, Du Cheng is either overconfident or overbearing. According to the current situation, Du Cheng seems to be the first point. As for the responsibilities, it seems to be more ethereal. Because Du Cheng chose the location of the headquarters of the Blood River Killer Organization, where he could not arrange for the people to enter. Similarly, if Du Cheng wanted to arrange for the forces to be surrounded from the outside, he could not escape the **** killer. The organization''s reconnaissance, not to mention, here is the base camp of the Blood River killer organization. This idea of ??blood rose is almost identical to Zarrak, which is why Zalrak ridiculed Du Cheng. "This is my business, I just give you a choice. Of course, you can also choose the first one." Du Cheng''s smile is very dull, as if to say something that has nothing to do with him, but the words The coldness between the two can be felt. "Is it you alone?" Zarrak did not want to be a sinner of the entire Blood River killer organization. Before that, he had to understand things clearly. If Du Chengzhen is so versatile that he has arranged for the brigade to be there, then it is really a time to go through the net. Although this possibility is minimal, Zarrak must first ask clearly. "As far as I am, if you don''t believe it, you can always arrange for people to check in the whole Las Vegas." Du Cheng answered very simply. He wants to see Zalrak the greatest hope. Only then, he The plan can be truly perfect. Listening to Du Cheng, Zarlac said suddenly: "Well, give me two days, when I can let everyone come back." He is waiting for Du Cheng''s words, he naturally believes in Du Cheng, but with this sentence he can be bright and on the phone to let people scout around. Every killer in the Blood River Killer organization is a good anti-reconnaissance player. He does not believe that there will be anyone who can avoid being invisible under his reconnaissance. What he just couldnt understand was why Du Cheng had such confidence. It is absolutely impossible to host the entire Blood River killer organization with one person, but there are other possibilities besides this, it seems that there is no. This guess gave Zarrak some headaches, but he still had to try because it was his only chance. Blood Rose is also looking at Du Cheng with a puzzled face. She can''t guess what Du Cheng is thinking about, but what she can be sure of is that it is imperative. "Right, you have to do one thing before you do." Du Cheng did not immediately let Zarrak go to the phone, but pointed to the blood rose and said: "Let her mother, I think, you should not mind?" Zalraks mouth was pumping, his life was in the hands of others, and he could still care about his fart. The life of the blood-rose mother was compared with his Zarrak, and even the root hair was not. When things were settled, Zarrak called. He first let a few men who were coming here to go back, and of course his two pet wolves, and then he sent the mother of the blood rose. After waiting for these calls to be played, he began to arrange quickly. Some important characters he told him, and the rest were directly notified to the people. They had to return to Las Vegas within two days. Gass headquarters. Its just that Zarrak didnt know that when he called, Du Chengs mouth was a little faint smile. The smile is very light, but for Du Cheng, the harvest is still very rich, because he directly locked Zarrak''s phone and signal, and then through the Xiner Xun chain lock, waiting for Zarrak to finish the call, Du Cheng basic It is already directly locked in the position of most of the killers. Zarrak did not have any reservations for his own life. Basically, Qin Longfei gave him the information of Du Cheng. Nearly 90% of the characters Zarrak had been notified, and the most critical of all the management was notified. With these is enough, Du Cheng did not expect to be able to completely wipe out the net at one time, and the rest of the missing fish can be killed one by one in the following time. The mother of Blood Rose was sent after Zallac had finished calling. The mother of Blood Rose is over fifty years old, but it looks older than the actual young. Obviously, her mothers life in the blood rose should be very difficult. When I saw my mother coming back, the blood rose was naturally very happy, and I was crying with my mother. After waiting to talk to her mother, she went to Du Cheng and asked: "Thank you for this time, in return, I can promise you a request." She did not say what the request was, but I am afraid that Du Chengs request would be promised. Because the mother is too important for her to be too important, for the mother, she will even compromise on Zarrak. Compared with Du Cheng, Du Cheng is undoubtedly much better than Zarrak in any aspect. "No, we are cooperation, you have not owed me anything." Du Cheng smiled and then said: "However, can you tell me your next arrangement, do you want to go back to China?" "Well, I haven''t returned to China with my mom for a long time. We want to go back and look at it." Blood Rose nodded, without any concealment. "And then?" Du Cheng then asked. "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it yet." The blood rose shook her head. She really didn''t think about it, because even if she returned to China, I would not have any relatives. However, she does not need to worry about her livelihood. With her gambling skills, it is very simple to want to get rich overnight. "This is my business card. If you don''t arrange it, I hope you can do something for me." Du Cheng paused and added: "Reassured, I just want you to help me protect some people." For you, there should be no problem." The blood rose didn''t think about anything. He took the business card directly from Du Cheng''s hand and then said: "Okay, I will call you after I go back." Du Cheng said that she didn''t need what she owed, but she thought that she still owed something to Du. And now Du Cheng needs her to protect some people, then she has no reason to refuse, and it is just protection, not what she wants to do, not like Zarrak and Burke, I want to To use her dynamic vision to make money. Its just that the only thing that makes the blood rose curious is that Du Chengs tone is so sure. It seems that the things here are already solved in general, or Du Cheng simply did not take things here. But these are not the questions she needs to ask, because she does not have the qualifications yet. Du Cheng knew what was in the heart of the blood rose, and did not break it. He just said, "That''s it. You should go back to China with your mom now. You don''t have to pay attention to the things here." "Ok." The blood rose, and then left with her mother. Las Vegas is next to the right and wrong, and she is not qualified to participate in her strength, and returning to China is undoubtedly her best choice. And she is very tired of living abroad, and wants to go back to China. Fortunately, before she had already completed her passport, and now rushed to the airport, there may be a chance to return to the domestic air ticket. After waiting for the blood rose to leave with her mother, Du Cheng stood up and walked toward Zarrak. "what do you want to do?" Looking at Du Cheng who was in front of him, and the seemingly unpalatable smile on Du Chengs face, Zarraks heart was tight and he asked quickly. "Nothing, just want to install something inside your body." Du Cheng suddenly smiled, and then took out a box from his arms. The box is very much, even more than the ordinary ring box. Du Cheng slowly opened the box, which contained ten tiny iron needles. These iron needles looked soft, just like silk, but things that could be taken out from Du Chengs hands, obviously It''s not easy to go anywhere. "In fact, you should be a very lucky person, because you are the first person to see this kind of miniature bomb." Du Cheng said as he took out an iron needle from the inside and placed it next to the table. Above. Then, Du Cheng took out a remote control from his arms again. There was only one explosion button on the remote control. Du Cheng just pressed it, and the iron needle suddenly turned into a fire explosion. However, Du Cheng seems to be extremely satisfied with this effect. He said slowly: "The power of this kind of miniature bomb is not big, but if it explodes within the human body, even an elephant can directly kill it." Zarraks face is already tied tightly. The power of the bomb is not great, but if it explodes in the body, it can definitely blow up the organs inside the body. In this case, even the steel bars The bones are going to fall down. According to Du Cheng, the bomb seems to be loaded into his body, if that is the case. . . Zarrak can''t imagine it, but he has no choice at all. His hands and feet are already tied. All he can do is wait. Du Cheng was naturally deliberately tested to Zarrak, in order to let him see the power of this miniature bomb. This is the cutting-edge technology that has been researched. So far, it has only produced less than three boxes. For this action, Du Cheng has brought a box. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng seems to think of something, and suddenly added: "Right, forget to tell you, as soon as this enters the blood vessel, it will flow with the blood vessels in the body, and any instruments are inspected. Not coming out..." Zarrak originally reported some hopes, as long as he remembered where Du Cheng had pierced the iron needles into his body, and even if he cut the meat, he would get rid of the bomb, but after listening to Du Cheng In addition to this sentence, Zarrak directly despaired. If you can circulate in the blood, then even if he releases all his blood, I am afraid there is no way to exclude this bomb. If you let go of the blood, you basically don''t have to wait for someone to save him. He must be sure to die. So, at this time, Zarraks face is already full of his fears~www.novelhall.com~ If the bomb enters his blood vessels, then he really has only one choice, that is Du Cheng killed, there is no other way. Du Cheng can not be merciless, and sure enough, as he said, the tiny micro-bomb looks like a silky soft, but can easily break the skin and start to follow The blood vessels in Zarrak began to flow. Just a moment later, Zarrak did not know where the minibomb is now. Du Chengs purpose has been reached, so he directly began to solve the **** of Zarrak and said: Now you have only one choice, that is, do your best to kill me, otherwise, die. It will be you." "..." What Zarrak wants to say, but after moving his mouth, he can only remain silent. Because he seems to be under the control of Du Cheng, he has no choice at all. The only thing he can do is to cooperate with Du Cheng. v4 Chapter 1192： bloody After the tiny bomb was pierced into the blood of Zal Lazhi, Du Cheng reinstated Zha Lark. 2m1 Du Cheng is not worried about what Zarrak is playing, because Zarrak cant play any hu in front of him, and the most important point is that Zarraks broken wrist is in a short time. I can''t use any strength, even if I take a piece of paper, I am afraid it is a little difficult. For Du Cheng, this is completely enough. Zallac is also giving up the resistance and waiting for the **** killer to organize this big rescue. This gold casino is not a place to stay for a long time. After completing the control of Zarrak, Du Cheng left Zarrak with the casino. Du Cheng did not let Zarrak go back, but directly took him to the hotel where he lived. And the next time, basically just need to spend in waiting. The wind and rain, the whole Las Vegas gas seems to have changed at this moment, even the air seems to have become more dignified. During these two days, countless killers of the Blood River Killer organization rushed back to Las Vegas from various places. In order to save his life, Zarrak can say that he has done his best. Compared to the lives of others, he feels that his life seems to be more important. Moreover, the killer itself is born for killing, either killing or being killed. Now that you have chosen this road, you must be prepared to die every moment. Of course, all this is an excuse, and Zarrak only wants to live. The headquarters of the Blood River Killer organization is within the boss company. The company looks like a building, but the company has a underground passage directly under the ground, and the following is the real headquarters of the Blood River killer organization. The scale inside is very large. The blood river killer organization has been developing the underground headquarters almost all the time in the past decades. The scale is also growing, even if all the people of the blood river killer organization gather there. It will not be significantly crowded. Du Cheng did not rush into the underground headquarters, but the people who arrived arrived, and then drove to Zha Lak to go to the blood river killer organization. For Du Cheng, this is a killing that has just begun. The only thing he can do is to completely eradicate the blood river killer organization with the least amount of killing. Zarrak was sitting in the sub-seat of Du Cheng. His hands were still weak on his knees. It was only two days, but not enough to restore his fracture. His face was a little tight, and some were too excited and nervous. What he is excited about is that Du Cheng, as he said, did not bring anyone to come." There were no suspicious characters around the Blood River killer organization. In other words, Du Cheng is a real single-handed attendance. What makes Zarrak nervous is that he can''t think of what he has to rely on, even if he is faced with the numerous killers of the Blood River killer organization, he dares to go to the meeting. "Does he think he can fight the entire Blood River killer organization with one person?" This is the idea in Zarrak''s subconscious mind, but he quickly denied it. Because in his opinion, this is absolutely impossible, this rescue operation did not bring together all the people of the entire Blood River killer organization, but also has more than a thousand killers gathered in the headquarters. The killer of this thousand is basically the true core of the Blood River killer organization. As for the other, it can only be regarded as a peripheral member. One enemy, one thousand, and still killer as a professional killer, this is absolutely a crazy idea for Zarrak, so crazy that people can not believe. And apart from that, Zarrak really can''t think of anything else. Unless Du Cheng is too long, and wants to go to the Blood River killer organization to die, this idea is undoubtedly more bizarre and more outrageous. So in the past two days, Zarrak has been thinking about it almost every minute. Unfortunately, he still can''t think of the answer he wants. But it doesn''t matter. All he wants is his own safety. Du Cheng is best to go to death. As long as Du Cheng is dead, he can recover from the body. If Du Cheng does not die, then the one who died is definitely his Zarrak. The car was not driving fast, but after a few minutes it went to the building where the Blood River Killer organization was located. Outside the building, there are two killers dressed in guards guarding the guard. Because Zarrak just gathered everyone back. It didnt explain the purpose of the return, so the whole building just gave people a feeling of dignity, but its not It is very strong. With Zarrak in, Du Cheng almost entered the building unimpeded. Zarraks lifeline was held by Du, so he simply did not choose. After entering the building, he personally took the road and took Du Cheng to the stairs leading to the underground headquarters. Basically, these places are all guarded, but in the identity of Zarrak, "naturally, it is unimpeded. Du Cheng is walking on the side of Zarrak, his footsteps are very stable. There is absolutely no such deep sense of tension. Or it can be said that after the strength and speed of its own has exceeded 700, Du Chengs self-confidence has once again been upgraded to a higher level. In particular, after using the secret of flashing and hiding, it surpassed the strength and speed of the peak of 999. However, Du Cheng has a kind of strength that Taishan collapses in front of his eyes but is not afraid. Everything is built on an absolute foundation. The closer he is to the underground headquarters, the more intense and complicated Zarraks mood is. Waiting to enter here, he can be sure that Du Cheng is a real single-handed attendance, but he suddenly felt some uneasiness at this time. No one will be willing to die for no reason, he really can''t think of Du Cheng has any reason to die. People are young, they are good at work, and they are so horrible. Such a character is almost the kind of person who can enjoy the richness of the world. How can it be okay to run to death? This is absolutely impossible. The only explanation now, that is, Zalaks unwillingness to admit, is that Du Cheng really intends to compete with the elite of the entire Blood River killer with one enemy. So, when it came to the last gate of the underground headquarters, Zarrak suddenly stopped and asked, "Well, everyone is here, when are you going to let me go?", "I won''t let you go, how do you let your hand come down to save you?" If they have that ability, you can leave at any time. Otherwise, do you think I will let you go*..." Du Chengs answer is very Simple, but his tone is to give an irresistible strength. Zarraks mouth was pumping, but he didnt say anything. Indeed, as Du Cheng said, his only choice now is to let the killers come to save him. In addition, there is no choice. So Zarrak did not say anything, but directly reached out to the front door. After the gate, a hall with an area of ??nearly five or six hundred squares appeared in front of Du Cheng and Zarrak. The hall is supported by a huge concrete pillar close to thirty. There are also passages on both sides leading to the entire underground headquarters. At the moment, the originally empty hall was very lively at the moment. Outside the hall, more than a thousand killers were gathering together according to their group. No one knows that this gathering is for the purpose of What, so one by one is guessing. After waiting for Zarrak to push the door in, all the eyes of the people fell on Zarrak and Du Cheng. Their eyes are full of incomprehensibility. Apparently they are waiting for Zarraks answer. Among these killers, basically more than 95% of the core members of the organization have arrived, and the rest are also full members of the organization. Basically, ordinary peripheral members are not eligible to enter this underground headquarters. The gathering of more than a thousand killers clearly gives people a very different feeling. But the real strongest feeling is the killer, the **** murder of more than a thousand killers. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that my legs will be weakened at this time. But in the eyes of Du Cheng, this murderous is weak and somewhat pitiful. Without waiting for Zarrak to do it, Du Cheng personally shut the door. Zarrak is looking at all the killers in front of him with excitement and anticipation, because he knows that "all successes and failures are here." "It seems that people should be almost at the same time?" Du Cheng looked very satisfied with the situation inside the hall. At this time, some of the killers in the rest of the headquarters also quickly gathered in the hall. "Now, how do you want to bully?" Zarrak asked. "He needs to know Du Cheng''s next arrangement. After all, his current life is still in the hands of Du Cheng. Before Du Cheng died, he simply did not. Dare to have a little bit of change. Otherwise, there is no need for others to save him, and he will fall first. "You don''t have to do it, you just stand here and watch it." Du Cheng suddenly smiled, and now that the person has arrived, then he no longer needs to keep anything, and no need to waste any time. It is. After waiting for the voice to fall, Du Chengs reaction to Zahraks body disappeared directly to Zarraks body is still very rapid, but waiting for his eyes to look at the disappearance of Du Cheng Within the entire hall, the sound of screams is already endless. Zarrak was a glimpse first, and when he reacted, his whole person was already directly stunned. What is incredible, what is incredible. His mouth was so big that he didn''t know how to put it together, because the scene in front of him was so shocking and completely beyond his imagination. At this time, Zarrak finally understood why he had such a bad feeling. I also understand why Du Cheng did not bring anyone over, but after he reacted, everything was already late. Not only Zarrak was stunned, but almost everyone was stunned. Unfortunately, Du Cheng did not give them any chance to react. "His figure is like a ghost ghost, flashing through the hall at a speed that others can''t see at all." Wherever he went, the killer outside his few meters was almost without any resistance. Some of them are really falling down, and they have closed their eyes forever, and some of them are just those who have been destroyed by the ruins and have basically died. Those are the blood rivers recorded by Qin Longfei to Du Cheng. The main management personnel and core killers of the killer organization, and those who are not dead, are basically not too threatening, as long as they destroy their muscles and break their leg bones, basically their killer career Its time to go. Its impossible to pick up any wind and rain. Du Cheng is not a murderer after all, and he is now very rare, but at this time, what he can do is to try to reduce the killing. The scale of the Blood River killer organization made him feel threatened. If he did not eradicate it, the aftermath was absolutely infinite. What''s more, behind the scenes of the Blood River killer organization, there is the power of the country and the Douglas family, and the evil spirit organization. These are all things that Du Cheng can''t despise, so he must send him out on the **** killer organization. The sound, as well as his warning. Killing is going on. Although the killers of these blood river killers are also very powerful, in the face of Du Chengs powerful power and speed that are almost against the sky, these blood river killers organize the so-called ace and elites, and there is almost no difference between them. Du Cheng did not use any firearms. He only used the blades he carried with him, but this was enough for him. It was only in less than two minutes, in the entire hall, except for the undeniable inheritance, almost no standing figure could be found. Zarrak, who was standing at the same time, fell to the ground at this time. However, he was not put down by Du Cheng, but was soft. The moment in his eyes is full of fear and loss, because this scene in front of him is completely beyond his imagination. More than a thousand blood river killer organizations'' elites and trump cards, as well as core members, were all abolished in less than two minutes, either dead or badly wounded, except for his Zarrak. One person was spared. All of this was done by Du Cheng alone. What Zarrak couldn''t imagine most was that he couldn''t even see the shape and location of Du Cheng. Is that human being? This is the only thought in Zallacs inner heart that is somewhat hollow. Superman? Originally Zarrak had some ridicule of Du Chengs incompetence. Now it seems that even Superman cant describe it. At this time, he also understood why Du Cheng was looking for him, and asked him to save him. "All, just to organize the **** killer organization." All he did was to help Du Cheng create A chance to get through the net. He doesn''t need to be sure at all. The Blood River killer organization can basically be declared ruined, because all the elites and trump cards have already died here, or they are destroyed here. The Blood River killer organization can no longer use dozens of Years of energy to cultivate these trump cards and elites. Just between Zarrak, Du Chengs figure, which had disappeared from the air, once again appeared next to Zarrak. The blade in his hand has been put away, and the metal material used in the blade is not stained with any blood. However, Du Chengs body is full of blood. Although he tried to reduce the killing as much as possible, the members of the Blood River Killer who died in his hands had dozens of them, and the rest, all of them were broken leg bones and completely destroyed the hands of the hands. . The leg bones can be reconnected, but the hands are equal to scrapping, and they will not be able to hold heavy objects for life. This is the maximum that he can do. After all, these killers themselves have no reason for sympathy. If Du Cheng did not want to kill too much, I am afraid that all the killers in the field have already returned to the West. "Don''t come over, don''t come over..." Looking at Du Cheng who appeared in front of his own eyes, Zarrak was completely subconsciously crawling backwards. His eyes were completely replaced by fear, just like watching the devil in general. Or, at the moment in the eyes of Zarrak, the devil has been unable to describe Du Cheng. "Now, you should already know what you want to answer the case?" Du Cheng did not mean the past, but the smile on his face was no longer dull, but it was rare to have a bit of coldness. This kind of killing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if he is Du Cheng''s current strength, it can''t be so lightly laughed out. "",. . . Zarrak had some silence. He did know the answer he wanted, but the price was too big. All of this is basically Du Cheng''s good bureau, and in his larger sense, it is just an accomplice. Even if Du Cheng does not kill him now, I am afraid that he will not be able to live tomorrow, because it is absolutely impossible for someone to let him live again. Du Cheng did not mean to talk to Zalak again, but went straight out of the gate. However, Du Cheng did not want to let Zarrak go, but because he wanted to kill Zarrak, it was too simple and too simple. The remote control of the micro-bomb is already in his hands. After he only needs to press it, Zarrak will not have any more life. At the moment he walked out of the gate, he had pressed the switch. (To be continued) For your convenience, please remember the "net" URL: / v4 Chapter 1193： Tang Xiaoni Chapter 3 Tang Ni After completing the killing of the Blood River killer organization, Du Cheng did not immediately return to the country, but cleaned up the remaining core members that did not arrive this time. m zero reading m And the next action is undoubtedly a lot easier for Du Cheng. His plan is also absolutely a great success. If Zarrak is afraid of death and so many people come back to save, I am afraid that he will be killed one by one. With so many members, he is afraid of it. It takes a month to spend. After completing the final cleanup, Du Cheng also deliberately returned to Las Vegas. Only one day later, the underground base of the Blood River Killer organization in Las Vegas was directly destroyed and the entire building was directly scrapped. From this moment on, the blood river killer organization with more than 20 years of history officially became an illusion, and was directly removed from the history of the killer world. Du Cheng is also perfect to complete this trip to Las Vegas. To him, he has already completely eliminated one of the biggest hidden dangers. However, Du Cheng did not relax because of this. The evil spirits organization and the Douglas family, as well as the country behind the scenes, could not be underestimated for him. Perhaps these three will become the biggest enemy of him. The Douglas family Du Cheng is not very concerned about the heart, the only thing that makes Du Cheng worry is that the arms power is not inferior to the evil spirits of some countries. This evil spirit organization has already had several penacles with him, and I am afraid that the evil spirits organization should become the real biggest enemy of his future. However, if you want to deal with the evil spirits organization, I am afraid that Du Du is really full of blood. The plane landed directly in the private airport of Yi Ningju. This time, Du Cheng also spent nearly five days. When he came back, Gu Jiayi had already returned to F City, but with the addition of Guo Yi and Li Qingyao, the whole Yi Ning residence was still a lot more lively than before. However, Du Chengs time is also very coincident. He just came back, and Ji Chengs phone has already been called. Ji Cheng was originally involved in the merger in Busan, South Korea. It also has some time. This time, when he returns, it basically means that the annexation work there has been successfully completed. Therefore, after receiving the call, Du Cheng let Dong Cheng directly come to Yi Ning to find him, and he himself took the time to take a shower and rushed all the **** taste. Fortunately, this time the shot, he really did not kill a lot of people, basically like in Tibet, only hurt or not, if you kill, Tibet and this trip to Las Vegas Together, he probably has to know more than two thousand lives in his hands. Such a horrible number will be shocked by Du Cheng himself. He is not a cold-blooded butcher. In this respect, there is no need to say anything about killing and decisive. The killing is indeed the killing, but basically killing or killing is basically I chose to let go. Ji Cheng came directly from Dongsha Shipping. His degree was very fast. He had already arrived in Yiningju when Du Cheng took a bath, and sat in the hall under the greeting of Liu Shuyun. Its down. He came from himself. He knew that Yiningju was a forbidden place for Ducheng. He didn''t like outsiders to bother, so unless he had to come here alone, he would come alone, even his sister Ji Yun would not bring it. However, I am afraid that even if he is allowed to take him, he may not dare to bring his sister. He knows what his sister meant to Du Cheng, and only the law is intentionally flowing, and some things are simply barely. "Ji Cheng, everything over there is handled." Du Cheng did not see his two baby sons in a few days. After the shower, he changed the Wei and Wei books for the first time. Han Zhiqi also followed him down. After sitting down, he was She personally gave Du Cheng and Ji Cheng a cup of tea. "Yes, Du Ge, has been completed." Ji Cheng nodded, then went on to say: "We have swallowed up 73% of the industrial value of Shengshi Shipbuilding, and we have collected 90% of the talents, less than 8 percent. The employee chose to leave." After the completion of the annexation, we moved the headquarters of Shengshi Shipbuilding back to Xiamen, while the South Korea only operated in the situation of the terminal. According to the estimation of the operation department, we can get at least 60% of Shengshi Shipbuilding. Stabilize customers." These Jicheng were obviously ready before they came, so at the moment he said that there was almost no stagnation. "Well, its doing a good job, better than I expected." Du Cheng nodded. Basically, the amount of completion of this annexation was more than 10% higher than he expected. Therefore, Du Cheng was very satisfied with the report of Ji Cheng. Ji Cheng did not make a contribution, but went on to say: "This time the annexation can be carried out so smoothly, you still need to thank Mr. Han Mingqi for his strong support. If he did not help us through the relevant departments, I am afraid this time. The annexation action will become much more difficult." Listening to Ji Cheng, Han Zhiqi smiled. She knew this thing, Han Mingxi also smiled and told her that she would sell the thief for a while. However, both Han Zhiqi and Han Mingqi are very clear in their hearts. What they are paying now will get better returns in the future. The fall of the Lee family will only make the future of the Han family stronger, and when they arrive The country that returns will be more. This return is not just about taxation, but also technology. Now the technologies used by the three major companies of the Han family have basically reached the world''s true leading level, almost the same as Xingteng Technology. Under this circumstance, 3 star electronics will undoubtedly drive the entire level of science and technology in South Korea, and the day after day is just around the corner. It is also very clear to these Du Cheng, that the Han family has no loss for him, and that the strength of a family still requires a strong ally, but now the family that Du Chengxin has passed is not Many, in addition to the Clarke family of Vito and the Han family of Han Zhiqi, they are Charlie and Tang Feng. "Is there any reaction in the Li family?" Without thinking about this, Du Cheng just nodded and asked. After Ji Chengwei thought about it, he said: "There are some means, but not mature enough. I think it should not be shot by Li Zhengjun. It may be the means by Li Zhenghao, the son of Li Zhengjun." Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter. Li Yanhao is still not enough threat, let him make trouble, as long as it is not too tossing, anyway, he should not be able to toss how long." "I know." Ji Cheng nodded directly. As Du Cheng said, Li Yanhao really has no power, even if Ji Cheng can not feel any threat. Moreover, now South Koreas Shengshi Shipbuilding has only left empty shells after the merger. Basically, it has become a terminal. As long as it does not affect the transportation of the goods, there is no problem. Du Cheng then went on to say: "Looking at the current merger, you will discuss with Chengchun, try to expand the company''s scale as much as possible. It is best to establish branches in several major coastal cities in our country and strive to Within the year, it became the largest shipping group in Asia." "Well, this is already in progress. This time it is because of this." After Cheng Chengton paused, he said: "After the merger of Shengshi Shipbuilding, we intend to let Dongxia Shipping take this excellent opportunity to go public, and then formally merge the two companies into one, with the popularity of Shengshi Shipbuilding. Let Dongsha Shipping take off quickly. Then, we plan to build six branches in several major coastal cities such as Shanghai. If all goes well, I believe that our Dongsha Shipping Group can definitely become within one year. The largest shipping company in Asia, even if it is global, is at least the top." Obviously, this is the real purpose of Ji Chengs visit to Yi Ning. The merger of Shengshi Shipbuilding allowed Dongxia Shipping to have an absolutely proud starting capital in advance, and it will make the next operation of Dongsha Shipping easier, plus the huge financial support of Dongsha Shipping and Shengshi Shipbuilding. The funds injected by the side are completely sufficient for the next full exhibition of Dongsha Shipping. "Well, is there a plan, please show me." Du Cheng did not think that Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun had made a good decision, and some unexpectedly asked. "It has already been brought, Du Gu, you have to look at it first." Ji Cheng said, and then took out a thick plan file directly from the bag that he carried it with him. Du Cheng took over, he saw it very quickly, but it was very detailed. It took a few minutes to take a look at these documents. Du Cheng nodded with some admiration and said: "Yes, follow this plan. You don''t need to worry about the funds. Try to hurry up in the short term. Let the whole company grow up." "Okay, Du Ge." With the approval of Du Cheng, Ji Cheng is obviously very happy. This plan was developed by him and Lian Chengchun with a whole elite group for two days, but all of this requires Du Chengs nod. Only Du Chengs approval of this plan is a real success. . And now it seems that they are successful. Du Cheng has been very little to go to Golden Eagle Security Company recently. They were the bosses of the original A3, but after they left, Dongcheng naturally took over the position of Asan, and together with Xuan Qingguan, he held the Golden Eagle Security. the company. However, because Dongcheng and Xuan Qinguan are now in Cape Town, the current Golden Eagle Security Company is temporarily managed by Aqiu. The Golden Eagle Security Company rebuilt it last year, and the scale was several times larger than it was originally. As for the members of Golden Eagle Security, it is limited to a certain amount. Unless there are members of the three groups of Heaven and Earth, no fresh blood will be added. On the second day after returning to Yi Ningju, Du Cheng drove to the Golden Eagle Security Company. When he went, it was around 9:00 in the morning. Before he went, he had already contacted Aqiu by phone. Therefore, his car came outside the company. Aqiu was already waiting at the gate. He is. He is now the target of Du Cheng''s key training. He originally mastered the Xuantang in the F city, but now he is the manager of the entire Golden Eagle security company, which can already be counted as the top five of the elite group. The character is gone. "Du Ge." Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Aqiu quickly and respectfully shouted to Du Cheng. This respect is from the heart, not what I want to get from Du Cheng. He was originally a gangster, and he was still a kind of gangster that was looked down upon. After he worked hard, he almost went to the boss to go to jail. . At that time, his parents almost broke off the relationship between him and his father. He did not have any relatives and friends, and it was almost the darkest moment in his life. At that time, his gang was annexed by Xuantang, and he escaped and went directly to Xuantang. When he first joined Xuantang, he never thought that his life would be so changed. He only knew the hard work and devoted all his energy to learning. He paid several times the efforts of others, and his happiness was finally rewarded. He entered the elite group from Xuantang and became the top member of the group. He was finally promoted by Du Cheng to F. The leader of the church and the elite group. And his life has begun to change dramatically, Du Cheng gave him a generous reward, but in just a few years, he left millions of net worth, and really proud in front of his parents. After a while, I used my own money to help my family improve my poor life. A man can''t forget this. Aqiu knows that everything he has now is given to him by Du Cheng. Du Cheng has changed the fate of his life. Therefore, no matter how much his status has climbed, his respect for Du Cheng is Absolutely not weaker, but only more respectful. Du Cheng stopped the car at the gate. He directly threw the car key to a member of the elite group at the gatekeeper. He himself was after greeting with Aqiu and walked. Entered the company. The size of the entire company can be said to be very atmospheric and grand, and the main building is a 28-storey building. This building was designed by Du Cheng personally. If the defense program is started, it can be almost guaranteed by steel. The base is to describe. "Du Ge, Donnie is already waiting for you inside." This was just inside the door, and Aqiu reported to Du Chengxun. "Well, when did you arrive." Du Cheng nodded and asked. Donnie, blood rose. Before this, Du Cheng did not know that the blood rose had such a delicate name, and basically could not make any connection with the nickname of her blood rose. However, this blood rose seems to be selected by Burke for Donnie. On that occasion, it is indeed necessary to have a code with some discouragement, and the blood rose is undoubtedly suitable for the cold Tang Nie. Aqiu is responsive: "Only soon, we sent people directly to Nanping to pick her up." Donnies hometown is on the side of Nanping, Fujian. This is also something that is beyond the expectations of Du Cheng. If it is counted, it is half a fellow. "Ok." Gently nodded, Du Cheng did not say anything, but under the leadership of Aqiu directly into the building. The whole building can be basically divided into three parts, learning, exercising and rest and recreation. The second to fourth floors of the building are places for study. Du Cheng introduces elites from various professions to educate the elite group. All members have reached the level of civil and military training. Moreover, the escalation of the three groups of the elite group of heaven and earth is also required to meet the requirements in terms of knowledge. It is not enough to exercise. The fifth to twelfth floors of the building are places for rest and entertainment. The equipment on each floor is very rich, and from the thirteenth floor, it is the training place for the members of the elite group. The three groups of members are separated, each group occupies about five floors. For all elite members, basically the higher the level of exercise, the higher the identity, and this is a unique pressure for everyone. www.novelhall.com~ let them More thoughts are spent on learning and exercising. Ah Sans office was originally on the eighth floor of the building, but now it is the place where Aqiu and Dongcheng work. At the moment, Donnie was waiting for Du Cheng in the hall on the eighth floor. Therefore, after Du Cheng and Aqiu entered the building, they directly took the elevator to the eighth floor of the building. The iron door of the elevator was opened, and Du Cheng saw Donnie sitting on the sand. As with the departure of Las Vegas on the same day, Donnie did not change anything after returning to China. Her feelings were still cold, and even the dress of her body did not change much, although leisure But it gives a clean and neat feeling. Tang Ni also saw Du Cheng, she owed Du Cheng people, so after she sent her mother back to her hometown, she came to Du Cheng. She needs to know what Du Cheng wants to do, and then make arrangements for her future life. Now, it is the moment to decide her future life. v4 Chapter 1194： Pyramid of the elite Chapter 1194 The Pyramid of the Elite "Mr. Du." When Du Cheng came in, Tang Xiaoni stood up from the sofa. When she came, she knew the name of Du Cheng from Aqiu, because Du Cheng was kind to her, so she did not call Du Chengs name, but she was also grateful to her for Du Cheng. However, Tang Xiaonis heart is very curious about one thing, that is, Du Chengs handling of Las Vegas in this way. Du Chengs return is undoubtedly equivalent to saying that he is the ultimate winner, and the Blood River killer organization is the loser. Its just that Tang Xiaoni knows that its generally impossible to get an answer, so she didnt intend to ask it. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "You come in with me, let''s talk inside." Du Cheng did not mean to talk in this hall, he said, he looked at Aqiu. Aqiu agreed to lead Du Cheng and Tang Xiaoni to go to his office. He knew that Du Cheng had something to talk to Tang Xiaoni, so after he entered the office with two people, he first retired. There were only Du Cheng and Tang Xiaoni left in the office. "Are you doing everything right?" Du Cheng picked up the tea set on the coffee table and asked for tea, and asked Tang Xiaoni. "All of them are handled, and there is nothing. Just put my mother in the house." Tang Xiaoni is honest and has nothing to hide. In the years when she helped Burke do things, she also saved some money. "Ye is back to the roots. When people are old, they will miss their hometown." Du Cheng smiled and said: "Do you remember what I said to you when you were in Las Vegas?" Tang Xiaoni nodded gently and then asked: "Remember, don''t know Mr. Du, what do you want me to protect for you?" "This will be known later. For now, your strength is still lacking, but there is a problem before you must consider it first." Du Cheng paused and then said: "This protection is not a few months or a year or two. If you are willing to help me, I hope that you can at least help me for more than three years. I don''t know if you can do it. ?" Tang Xiaoni''s current strength is not enough, because of her cleverness and dynamic vision, Du Cheng when she quickly cultivated her, and this requires a process and time. Tang Xiaoni thought for a moment and then said: "I can promise this, but I hope that I can go back to my mother every few days." Her current life is temporarily blank. She doesn''t know what to do except her mother. It can be said that she is somewhat empty. Therefore, she did not reject the request made by Du Cheng. Du Cheng knew that Tang Xiaoni basically agreed to come down. After a slight smile, he said: "This is no problem. If you like, you can take your mother to live here. I will help you with the house. In time, you can rest assured that under normal circumstances, you will have at least ten days of vacation per month." Du Cheng needs Tang Xiaoni to protect, naturally Gu Jiayi is theirs. However, what Du Cheng needs is Tang Xiaoni''s calm mind and control, and will let Tang Xiaoni take over the position of Aqiu and Dongcheng and become the real boss of the elite group. Under this circumstance, Tang Xiaoni does not need to personally protect Gu Jiayi from them. It is only necessary to make a comprehensive arrangement. Only when Gu Jiayi goes abroad or goes to a place, she needs personal protection. At this point, Du Cheng still has great confidence in Tang Xiaoni. If he only needs to practice physical training, plus the combination of powerful dynamic vision, flashing and secrets of Tibetan and Tibetan, Du Cheng believes that Tang Xiaoni can definitely be in the pole. It grew rapidly in a short period of time. And by the time, with the strength of Tang Xiaoni, protecting Gu Jiayi can be said to be more than enough. As for Dongcheng and Aqiu, they are naturally arranged. Dongcheng is now a general who can stand alone. It is undoubtedly a waste to stay in the elite group. Xuanqingguan is also similar. What they need is all-round training. In the words of Aqiu, Du Cheng intends to let him go to Dongcheng for some time and let Dongcheng bring him up quickly. Then, Du Cheng intends to let Aqiu and Xuan Qingguan together to create a security company. However, the size of this security company will be ten times or even 100 times that of Golden Eagle Security, and it will be a global security company. At that time, he Du Cheng can fully come up with the most scientific training methods and the most direct and practical fighting skills to enhance the strength of this security company. As for physical training, Du Cheng did not consider it. The current physical training is already within a certain range. If it is transmitted again, it will most likely be spread on a large scale, and this is not what Du Fu wants to see. Of course, these are the future things. "Well, I promise you." I got the guarantee from Du Cheng, and Tang Xiaoni agreed to it this time without thinking. "You don''t have to agree so fast, because I still have some things I want to tell you first." Du Cheng''s voice paused a little, then he continued: "I don''t just want you to help me protect some people, at the same time, I You will also hand over the security company to you for management. Of course, before that, you must accept the exercise and study that I have arranged for you. During this period, you may have to work very boring and even far beyond ordinary people. Listening to Du Cheng, Tang Xiaoni said with some hesitation: "I.. I have no experience in managing the company." She did not think that Du Cheng would let her go to manage the company. In this respect, she was almost a piece of paper, and she still had insufficient confidence. "It doesn''t matter. I will arrange for people to help you first. After you have enough capacity, you will be fully handed over to you." Du Cheng smiled. This does not require Tang Xiaoni to think about anything. He already has already The arrangement is clear. "Ok." Du Cheng said so, Tang Xiaoni naturally will not refuse anything. From the moment she promised, the fate of her life has basically begun to turn, and there will be earth-shaking changes. Du Cheng was directly opening the door to let Aqiu, who was outside the hall, come in. After Aqiu sat down on the sofa, he said, "Aqiu, take a look at Tang Xiaoni and try to be within three months. Let her take over the elite group, and you will prepare yourself. After three months, I will go to Cape Town to meet Dongcheng. When I have another plan, I need you to do it." "Yes, Du Cheng." A Qiu first was a glimpse, and then he thought that he should have failed. He knows that Du Chengs departure from him is not to lower his position, but to prepare to reuse him. This makes Aqius heart full of excitement. But he is more aware that if he wants to get real reuse, then he must pay more than a few times now. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Aqius reaction. He stood up and said: Well, lets take Tang Xiaoni to familiarize yourself with the companys environment. "Okay, Du Ge." Ah Qiu nodded and then said to Tang Xiaoni: "Tang Xiaoni, I will introduce you to the company''s environment first, but before that, I hope that you can have some mental preparation." Said, Aqiu''s face suddenly floated a strange smile. Du Cheng is also smiling, because next, Tang Xiaoni needs to be psychologically prepared for the visual impact. The intensity and manner of exercise of the elite group is definitely not something that outsiders can imagine. Immediately, Du Cheng said directly: "Aqiu, you will be called a blood rose in the future. Don''t use the name Tang Xiaoni again. Later, she used the blood rose as the code name in the elite group." "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu is very simple, the name is not important in the elite group, and in comparison, the blood rose is indeed more impactful than Tang Xiaoni. "Mr. Du, then I will call you Du Ge later." Tang Xiaoni suddenly said that she is now Du Cheng''s men, and if she calls Mr. Du again, she will have some births. "Well, that''s it." Du Cheng nodded, just a name, but he did not care. ----------------------------------------------- After the talk, Du Cheng and Tang Xiaoni left the office on the eighth floor under the leadership of Aqiu. Du Cheng came here once when it was built. After that, it was quite rare to come here, but all the monitoring inside it was under the control of Xiner, so Du Cheng is no stranger to everything inside. Tang Xiaoni was very curious to look around, and the curiosity between the cool beauty was undoubtedly obvious. Intuition tells her that this security company is absolutely different. At least she can already feel that Aqius skill and strength are definitely above her, and even stronger. In particular, the words of Aqiu just made the inside of Tang Xiaoni full of expectations. The elevator stopped at the thirteenth floor. When he walked out of the elevator, Aqiu said: "All members of our elite group are divided into three groups, namely, heaven, earth and people. The group is the entry stage, the land group is advanced, and the sky group is the highest." After the meal, Aqiu went on to say: "This is the 13th floor. From the 13th floor to the 17th floor, it is a place for people to train. The training on each floor is different, and you want to enter. If you have a higher level, you must pass every examiner''s assessment." "Competitiveness is the theme that our elite group admires. Only after exerting absolute efforts can we go further. If you relax a little, it is very likely that someone will be squeezed from the sky group to the ground group, or from the ground group. Group of people." Aqiu made the final summary. This theme was arranged by Du Cheng, and until now the entire elite group has targeted this. Because of this, the progress of all members of the elite group is very rapid. Some people will be brought up from the group every month, and some people will be squeezed from the group or the group. Now within the elite group, everything is It is based on strength. However, the members of the Tian group are generally rarely downgraded, because the members of the Tian group are the oldest group to enter the elite group, and the strength is very good, generally because of the talent Restrictions, basically as long as the talent is good, you can stay at the level of the day group if you pay hard. Of course, the salary of the three groups of heaven and earth is also different, and the gap is also great, which is also a driving force for all members of the elite group. With the impetus and competitiveness, it is basically difficult to think about progress. Listening to Aqiu''s explanation, Tang Xiaoni''s first feeling is fresh, and then it is cruel and competitive. The unique way of exercising and competitiveness can really make an organization''s strength fast and powerful. However, Tang Xiaoni does not know for a while that the strength of the elite group is definitely far beyond her expectations. "Right, blood rose, you do not need to prepare, when are you going to officially enter our elite group?" Aqiu seems to suddenly think of something, directly asked Tang Xiaoni. After thinking about it, Tang Xiaoni said directly: "Tomorrow, I need to go back." Du Cheng said: "Ask your mother, if she is willing to come to Xiamen, let Aqiu arrange a place for you." "Okay, Du Ge." Tang Xiaoni nodded, and if the mother is willing to come to Xiamen, then she is very convenient to take care of. "Blood Rose, starting from tomorrow, you should start exercising from the group. If you want to take over the elite group within three months, I hope that you can rush to the sky group in these three months. Forefront." Aqiu slowly said that Du Cheng let him bring Tang Xiaoni, then, Tang Xiaoni''s next arrangement must be decided by him. He knows that the blood rose has some skills, and he knows that Du Cheng let the blood rose take over the elite group. It must be a fancy for the talent of blood roses. So he arranged a blood rose for three months. Compared to others, the three months are really too little, but if the blood rose wants to take over the entire elite, then it must be done. It is only at this point. However, the voice of Aqiu has just fallen, but Du Cheng said directly: "Three months is too long, half a month." "Half month?" Aqiu looked at Du Cheng with some surprise, because this time seems to be really too short. However, there is no doubt in his heart, because he is unconditional trust in everything Du Cheng said. Du Cheng said that Tang Xiaoni can do this step within half a month, then explain Tang Xiaoni does have this talent. Tang Xiaoni does have this talent, because she has the same dynamic vision as Du Cheng. In this case, even if the strength is weaker than the other, it is also the grasp of winning. Tang Xiaoni herself was also somewhat surprised. She didn''t know why Du Cheng was so confident about her. However, what she seemed to do next was to make an absolute effort. "Half a month is enough." Du Cheng smiled and expressed absolute confidence in Tang Xiaoni. "I am looking forward to it." Aqiu smiled and said, if Tang Xiaoni really has such potential, then for the elite group, her participation is definitely a good thing. "Well, this thing will be said later, let''s take a look at their training." Du Cheng waved his hand and did not say anything more on this topic. When the voice fell, he walked directly to the 13th floor door. The elevator is a separate space. This is the design of Du Cheng. If you want to really enter the thirteenth floor, you must also pass the guards of the elite members of the door. With Du Cheng and Aqiu, their identity is naturally unimpeded, and there is Du Cheng, even Tang Xiaoni has no one to ask. This was within the door, and Tang Xiaoni was almost dumbfounded. The first step into her eyes was the fight field. Although it was only eight o''clock in the morning, there were dozens of people in the entire fight field. This kind of confrontation is not just a simple study, but a real contest. The exquisite fighting skills and the strength of the body that has been strengthened after the physical training is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Those so-called boxing champions are absolutely vulnerable in front of them. Each of them has the strength to block one hundred, and the most important point is that they are only members of the group, standing The bottom of the entire elite group. But even so, it has already formed an unparalleled impact on Tang Xiaoni. At this moment, Tang Xiaoni finally knows why Aqiu wants her to be mentally prepared. Strong, beyond imagination. At this time, Tang Xiaoni had to re-define the strength of the elite group, and the arc of this definition would be greatly enhanced. Looking at the two members of the group who are fighting now, Tang Xiaoni asked some difficulties to Du Cheng: "Du Ge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are just the strength of the elite group members?" Among these people, if they just try, maybe she still has the confidence to win a few, but if it is more than the real fighting skills, her strength is definitely not enough, even with dynamic vision assistance, Most of these members of the group are afraid of having the power to kill her. According to Du Cheng, she started from this group of people starting tomorrow, and took half a month to reach the top position of the group. Before that, she probably didn''t have any strong feelings, and at this moment, her confidence began to shake. Du Chengtong said very directly: "Yes, they only have the strength of the group now. I hope that after you come in tomorrow, you can climb up from here in the shortest time and climb to the top of the pyramid." ---------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1195： Wenwu School Its just that the strength of the human group is so tyrannical, which makes Tang Xiaonis confidence begin to shake quickly. However, more of her heart is still moving towards and eager. Strength, this is what she is most eager for now. If she had absolute strength, she did not need to accept the control of Burke at all, and she did not need to bear the threat of Zarrak. She could protect her mother. At this point, Du Cheng is undoubtedly bringing great hope to her. She has seen the speed of Du Cheng''s horror. Zarrak''s ace of the **** river is in front of Du Cheng, but it is weak enough to be vulnerable. If strength is something she could not have imagined before. Originally, she thought that her strength was not bad, but compared with Du Cheng, it was too far and far. And now this scene makes her feel even more shocked. "Aqiu, let''s go to the top..." Du Cheng did not mean to stay on the 13th floor. What he needed was to let the blood rose feel what is called the real impact. From this level, the strength of almost every layer will be improved, and the strength between each group will be greatly improved. It can be said that every member of the Tian Group now has at least the strength of Peng Yuhua in the military, and most of them must be more powerful. This is the true strength of the elite group, strong, and absolutely powerful. "Okay, Du Ge..." For Du Chengs command, Aqiu naturally would not have any objections. After a call, the three went straight to the next staircase. It is a staircase, not an elevator. From the thirteenth floor, there is no elevator. "At the time of Du Cheng design, the elevator was only designed on the 13th floor. If you want to go to the upper floor, you must climb the stairs. In terms of the strength of all members of the elite group, the speed of going up the stairs is definitely not much slower than the elevator. And the stairs will be much safer than the elevators, and it will be much better to defend. At this point, Du Cheng was also uniquely designed, so only four elevators were running in the entire building. From the thirteenth floor, basically every layer can make Tang Xiaoni feel shocked and shocked. And this kind of impact is still very strong, and the impact brought by the staged improvement can make people feel a very strong sense of upgrading, which is why Du Cheng was so designed. Even the outsiders seem to be like this. Then, the members of the elite group are undoubtedly in this kind of upgrade feeling all the time. This also allows them to be more engaged in the energy of exercise and learning, so that the strength can be further improved. Upgrade. What really surprised Thompson was the strength of the Tian group. Strong is beyond her imagination, and each one is so powerful. The training of the elite group is the two periods of morning and dusk. Therefore, when Tang Xiaoni arrived, there were more than 200 members of the elite group on the five floors of the group. The Tian Group now has a total of 400 members, and nearly 200 of them are outside the task. However, the remaining two hundred or so can also make Tang Xiaoni feel a strong impact. If only one or a few people are so powerful, she may not have anything. But the strength of a few hundred people is so tyrannical, that is a terrible thing. Moreover, these people are not only strong and tyrannical. They are also very terrifying for the firearms and the strengths of assassinations, reconnaissance, etc. These ten floors have come up, she has not only seen the training of fighting, but also saw firearms, reconnaissance, assassination. And so on all aspects of training. Especially the reconnaissance and assassination, only the killer and special forces will be targeted, so that Tang Xiaoni''s eyes are bright and the training method is far beyond her imagination. All of these trainings are controlled by a single computer. "You only need to wear a helmet-type device to be placed between any battlefields." The computer-controlled enemies all have very high d She has seen the demonstrations of the elite members, she is almost certain that the effect of this training is definitely worse than the reality, because the device similar to the helmet is connected with the nerves of the human body, although the pain is weakened. Some, but if you are hit hard, it has already made people fall into a coma. Tang Xiaoni is almost certain that taking these people out can definitely be more horrible than any or special forces, and it is far more numerous. For Tang Xiaonis response, Du Cheng is still very satisfied. After all, he has injected a lot of energy into the building of the elite group. In particular, the equipment for training assassination and reconnaissance has surpassed the current technology of at least 100 years in the world. Level. This is the future military training system, with nearly 95% of the immersive system, the training effect is definitely not inferior to the real world. Therefore, after the three of them left, the training of the elite members in this area did not fall, but continued. "Blood rose, are you confident?", After seeing the highest twenty-eighth floor, Du Cheng asked the blood rose. Its already the highest level of the elite group, and its the most powerful layer of the elite. Every member of todays group who is out there can definitely beat any military elite of XX, and Still easy to beat "I don''t know, but I will work hard."" Tang Xiaoni has already seen the true strength of the elite group. To be honest, she does not have the confidence. But as long as there is any chance, she will fight for it. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Its not enough. If you want to come to this level within half a month, you have to pay ten times more effort..." "I will" This time, Tang Xiaonis answer is very positive. As long as she has the opportunity, she is willing to put in more effort, even if it is ten times the effort, she will stick to it. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the point and then "and then said to A San: "That''s like this, Aqiu" is to arrange the blood rose exercise, use the S-level training program..." "S grade.."" Aqiu Wei Wei, but soon it should be down: "Good" Du Ge, I know how to do it. ", The training of all elite members is grading according to their own potential, and the S level is the highest level and the most difficult level. Whether it is the intensity of training or various modes, it is the most difficult. . Now, in the entire elite group, there are only a few people who can afford to live with S-energy training programs. "He is one of Aqiu, and Dongcheng and Xuanqinguan are one." And Tang Xiaoni is so sly, the girl, even using the S-level training program, can see it, Du Cheng''s request for Tang Xiaoni is so high. "I am leaving first. Is there anything to call?" Now that things have been done, Du Cheng will no longer stay. As for the next training, Aqiu is fully capable of teaching Tang Xiaoni, and Du Cheng is still very confident about whether Tang Xiaoni can afford the S-level training program. Tang Xiaoni''s talent is very good, even if it is less than half a point than Peng Yuhua, and she has the innate advantage that Peng Yuhua can''t have. So, as long as Tang Xiaoni is willing to work hard, her progress can definitely exceed everyone''s imagination. When Tang Xiaoni can reach the height expected by Du Cheng, Du Cheng will give her the secret of flashing and Zangla, and by then, her strength can get a qualitative leap. Just like the current Peng Yuhua, after Du Cheng passed the secret of Zangla to her, "the strength once again has a horrible improvement. Although she can''t increase her strength by more than ten times as much as Du Cheng''s secret, but she can improve by about six or seven times. If it is not her body that can''t be as tyrannical as Du Cheng, she can fully withstand the explosion. After the power, I am afraid that she can now have more than 800 strengths. But even so, "Now Peng Yuhua''s strength has been calculated to be an absolute height after Du Cheng, and everyone is far behind. Perhaps, I am afraid that only Tang Xiaoni will have more opportunities in the future. She, only this time will be at least three years. After all, Peng Yuhua has been martial arts since childhood, and her talent is outstanding. Plus, the physical training she has practiced is still a higher level. These aspects are not the current Tang Xiaoni can surpass, even if her talent is no better. From the Golden Eagle security company, "Du Cheng''s mood is still very happy, he did not directly return to Yi Ningju" but went to Fangfang''s Fangmen Wuchang. After Guo Yis relationship was frank, Fang Yue is now living in Yi Ningju. The relationship with everyone is very harmonious. Du Chengs relationship with her is even further. After all, Fang Yue is the only one of Guo Yi. And the most respected master, now counted, Du Cheng should also call her a master like Guo Yi. When Du Cheng arrived, the time was only a little more than ten in the morning. He did not stay in Jinying Security for a long time. At this moment, the Fangmen Wuguan is already very lively. The popularity of the Fangmen martial arts hall can be said to be getting higher and higher. The absolute real martial arts has led many people to practice martial arts, not only in Xiamen, but also in other cities. Even many people want to send their children to the Fangmen martial arts to exercise, and the number is still very much. It is naturally very gratifying to see all of this. The biggest wish of her life is to be able to carry forward the door, but now she has seen this hope, and this hope has begun to sprout. And this hope is more to be placed on those children, martial arts must lay a good foundation from childhood, so "from the age of six began to martial arts is the real best choice" and generally more than 18 years old and then In the case of Xi Wu, the progress is extremely limited. Therefore, Fang Yue is more than happy that more and more children can enter the square to practice martial arts. Only in this way can the real door be truly carried forward. "Hey, Du Cheng, when did you come back..." When Du Cheng entered the gate of the martial arts hall, Fang Yue was guiding more than twenty teenagers to step in the horse. Getting started with three years of piles, this is the basis of martial arts, it can not be abandoned. However, after seeing Du Cheng, Fang Yue still had some unexpected questions. Yesterday, she stayed in the martial arts hall because of something, and did not know that Du Cheng was back. "This time Du Cheng went to Las Vegas for a few days." At this moment, Du Cheng suddenly came to the door. Wuguan" She is still somewhat surprised. Du Cheng smiled slightly and said: "Master, I heard Guo Yi said that the disciples recruited by the Fangmen martial arts museum seem to have quite a lot, so I want to see it. ", "Yeah, I am planning to let Xiaofeng help me find a bigger martial arts hall. Now this martial arts hall has already accommodated so many disciples..." Fang Yue said with some pain, but she was painful and happy. . In her heart, but hope that the door can be bigger and better. Du Cheng looked at it all around. Indeed, the number of disciples in the Fangmen martial arts hall is two or three times more than when he came last time. The size of the Fangmen martial arts hall is indeed unacceptable. So many people. Therefore, when he regained his gaze, Du Cheng said directly to Fang Yue: "Master" I have a proposal "I don''t know if you are interested..." Listening to Du Chengs statement, Fang Yues eyes suddenly turned on, and then asked: Oh, what proposal, lets talk about it... If other people say this, she will certainly be somewhat uncomfortable, but Du Cheng is different. She knows that Du Cheng has just said the proposal. It must have a very good idea, which makes her suddenly full of expectations. Now that this disciple has too many things, she has been bothering her for a few days. "If the new martial arts museum finds it, it will take a long time to decorate it. So, she has been a headache recently. Du Cheng did not say it right away, but said that within the building of the martial arts hall: "Let''s talk about it inside." You may need to consider this matter..." "Ok" Fang Yue simply responded, and told the teenagers to continue the zhabu step, she and Du Cheng entered the building together. Fang Yues office is still the original one, and nothing has changed. After Du Cheng sat down, he picked up the white crane tea and began to soak. After waiting for him to pour a cup for himself and Fang Yue, he said: "Master, have you ever thought about changing the martial arts hall? A form of inheritance, if it is just a simple form of martial arts, I think it may be thinner, and the restrictions are relatively large. ", "What form to change..." Fang Yue asked directly. "After all, her thoughts are still relatively old-fashioned. Besides the martial arts, they have not thought of other ways. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he said: "Master, if you say that we will change our martial arts into a form of civil martial arts school, what will you see?" Wenwu School?, At the same time, Fang Yue did not expect that Du Cheng would even come up with such an opinion. "Yes, the simple martial arts hall lacks the lessons about knowledge. Now, in this society, knowledge is indispensable. If we change the martial arts hall into a form of civil martial arts school, then we can teach students martial arts, They can also let them master the knowledge and make students become two-sided talents of Wenwu..." Du Cheng paused and then said: "And if we change the martial arts into a civil martial school," I think, we can bring some orphans and some abandoned children to the school. In this regard, we You can cooperate with the Xinxin Charity Foundation''s Hope Program. At that time, we can not only let the door grow, but also let more and more people know the existence of the door through the form of the school, and can make it more and more Many children have become civil and military talents through our Wenwu School in Fangmen..." In fact, Du Cheng has long thought of this plan. If it can be implemented, this plan can definitely produce a lot of real talents. What he lacks now is talent, especially after Aqiu and Xuan Qingguan have created the second security company, they need this kind of talent. Listening to Du Cheng said, "Fang Yue is obviously caught in meditation." Obviously, she is thinking about the feasibility of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not bother Fang Yue. He knew that Fang Yue needed some time to understand his words, and Fang Yues thoughts were still relatively old-fashioned and required a certain amount of time to accept. After more than ten minutes, ~www.novelhall.com~Fang Yue turned his attention to Du Cheng, and then asked: "Du Cheng" I think this method is ok, but if you change If I am a Fangwu School, I am afraid that I will manage it, and I have no relevant experience in this area. . Du Cheng smiled and smiled. Fang Yues problem was nothing to him. He didnt even think about it. He said directly: This is not a problem. You only need to teach your disciples, but the rest. I will arrange for people to manage. Of course, when you are a master, you must be the principal of the school..." Fang Yue nodded lightly, but the machine still did not make a decision immediately, but said: "Well, I will think about it again." After we go back in the evening, let''s talk again, how do you see... "Ok" Du Cheng naturally will not have any opinions, but he knows in his heart that what Fang Yue said is basically equivalent to being down. What she needs now is to understand the plan in detail. After all, this matter is very sacred and important to her. v4 Chapter 1196： evildoer Chapter 1196 Du Cheng and Fang Yues plan for the Wenwu School were discussed again in the evening, but this time there was more Guo Yi and Phoenix sisters coming out, as well as Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng, everyone started to target In this plan, all aspects of planning began. The three smugglers topped Zhuge Liang, not to mention that they were very smart women, and they were careful and the overall situation was good. So, it took only one night, and a whole plan was planned. . The Wenwu School will be integrated with the Hope Project and will be the third Chinese civil and military school to be invested in the name of Xinxin Charity Foundation in Xiamen. China is the middle of China, and Fang is the party of Fangmen. At that time, Fangyue will become the first principal of Wenwu School, and it will be dominated by Fangmen martial arts, supplemented by knowledge. The students targeted by the Chinese Wenwu School will be divided into three groups, the junior group, the youth group and the adult group. Among them, the juvenile group and the youth group, in addition to practicing martial arts, will be conducted in accordance with the national standardization. The juvenile group is mainly in the form of night school, or can be professionally trained. Among these students, orphans or poor students can go to school in self-help form, which is to help the school do some simple things, so as to earn living expenses and tuition fees. This is also to prevent some students from feeling lazy. Otherwise, Xinxin Charity Foundation can provide free conditions, but if this is the case, I am afraid that there will be no help for those orphans and poor students. Du Cheng only participated in the previous planning, and he basically stopped talking about it later. Basically, this plan will be handed over directly to Su Xiaodong. Su Xiaodong is now the executive director of the Hope Program and the executive director of the Talents Program. His ability is still very good. He only needs to hand over the plan to his hands. . As for the procedures required to establish a school, basically do not need to worry about anything, because everything about the Xinxin Charity Foundation, the national government will all give a green light, and there will be no block. After this matter was settled, Fang Yue was also very happy. Because this plan is successful, then the martial arts of Fangmen will get a bigger promotion, and he can also find some martial arts talents from the middle to pass on the martial arts essence of Fangmen. --------------------------------------------- Things in the Las Vegas area have been resolved, and Du Chengs next few days have become looser. However, others are not at all clear. Cheng Tanye often calls and complains to Du Cheng these days. He is now flying at three heads. Even Ye Rou is making a big comment on this. Basically, Cheng Tanye now has one third of the time. They all spent on the plane. However, Cheng Tanye is painful and happy, seeing Kaijing Energy grow rapidly in its own hands, and has begun to rank among the world''s top top energy groups, with a market value of several hundred trillion US dollars. . . All these achievements have made him proud, from the bankruptcy at the beginning, and then evolved into such a terrible energy predator in just a few years, which is absolutely unimaginable before Cheng Tanye. So whenever he thinks back, he will be very impressed with how wise he was. If there is no Du Cheng, I am afraid that he really can only live the life of ordinary people, and he does not have to think about making great achievements. There are still many people who are equally busy. On the other side of Cape Town, Dong Cheng is now with Xuan Qinguan and Xiao Hu. They can now say that they are busy and have no days and nights. Du Cheng, the supreme chief, let them speed up the process. They naturally only Can be desperate. The same is true of Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun. The growth of Dongsha Shipping and the construction of branch offices make them equally busy and day and night. Tan Wen is also very busy recently, and his busyness is Du Cheng''s most valued. He has now entered the decision-making level of Xing Teng Technology. According to Du Cheng''s arrangement, he will start to take over the management of Xing Teng Technology. . At the same time, the merger of Xingteng Technology and Yinglian Electronics is also beginning to build momentum. At present, this news has been extremely hot, and almost everyone is optimistic about this strong combination. It can be imagined that after the combination of XingTeng Technology and Yinglian Electronics, the market value of these two companies will get a great chemical reaction and get an upgrade that others can''t imagine. Vito is also very busy, his cooperation with Du Cheng is already beginning, and then, the Clarke family and Kaijing Energy will promote electric vehicles, new energy and other plans around the world, and this plan is implemented. What will bring is unparalleled profits and wealth. This wealth is even considered to be the Clarkel family. Of course, there are also Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor, etc., which are equally busy. Compared with Du Cheng, Du Cheng is the most relaxed. Basically, he does not need to personally intervene in these things. Therefore, in the next few days, he went to Beijing, visited Ye Hus children, and went to Changan to look at his grandfathers children. Very easy. However, Du Cheng has the same thing that has never stopped, and that is the observation of Tang Xiaoni. ------------------------------------------------ In the training ground on the 27th floor of Golden Eagle Security Company, Du Cheng and Aqiu were sitting in the sofa next to the lounge, and their eyes were looking at Tang Xiaoni, who was carrying out a simulated fight in front. This is the eighth day that Tang Xiaoni went to the elite group. In this short period of less than eight days, Tang Xiaoni sprinted directly from the thirteenth floor to the twenty-seventh floor, and her group was also From the people''s group to the Tian group quickly, and also the fourth floor of the Tian group, her strength improved quickly, definitely beyond everyone''s expectations. Even Du Cheng felt some surprises about this. He thought that Tang Xiaoni should take about 12 days to reach this level, but Tang Xiaoni was shortened by four days, and now it has begun to The twenty-sixth floor launched a sprint. As one of the witnesses of all this, and also the identity of Tang Xiaoni, Aqiu, I feel a bit stunned. At this time, he finally understood why Du Cheng only gave Tang Xiaoni fifteen days, because the fifteen days were completely enough for Tang Xiaoni to be promoted from the group to the fifth floor of the group. Even Tang Xiaoni does not need fifteen of the time, or ten days is enough. "Du Ge, this talent of Tang Xiaoni is really amazing. She has already broken all the records of our elite group, and it has set a record that others can''t break through." Aqiu said with some sighs that people are sometimes mad at people. Compared with Tang Xiaoni, his Aqius original talent is quite ordinary, and even ordinary is not. However, talent is not a decision. In the eight days, Tang Xiaonis efforts are also very admired by Aqiu. In eight days, for a total of 192 hours, Tang Xiaonis time for rest will never exceed 30 hours, and all the rest of the time, she is basically used for exercise. Moreover, she is not only doing physical exercise or fighting skills, but also scouting, assassination, and so on. She is almost all in a crazy way to enhance her own strength. Even if it is Aqiu, now there is no absolute victory for Tang Xiaoni, and the winning rate between the two is probably sixty-four. If she gives Tang Xiaoni a few days, she can definitely fight. Everyone in the elite group now includes even Dongcheng. Listening to Aqiu said, Du Cheng is also somewhat sighed. He knows that Tang Xiaoni''s talent is amazing. After all, he can have dynamic vision, and the talent will never go anywhere. Just let Du Cheng did not think that Tang Xiaoni''s talent is still far beyond his expectations, and even let him Du Cheng have some envy. Because Tang Xiaoni''s dynamic vision is born, and his Du Cheng is formed by the day after tomorrow, and the martial arts talent is born, he Du Cheng, if there is no physical training and pseudo-gravity space to break the talent limit, I am afraid that talent will be Even the ordinary is not counted. And everything about Tang Xiaoni is born by nature, even more than Peng Yuhua and Guo Yi, and more than a lot. Did not say Tang Xiaoni''s business, Du Cheng said: "Aqiu, you can almost prepare in advance." "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu responded very simply. He knew that Tang Xiaonis horror to the enchanting talent has greatly shortened the time given by Du Cheng. Therefore, his trip to Aqiu can basically be started in advance. As for Tang Xiaoni''s preparations to take over the elite group, this does not require Ah Qi to worry about anything. I am afraid that most of the entire elite group now feels a sincere fear of Tang Xiaonis talented and temperamental woman. This will undoubtedly allow Tang Xiaoni to take over the elite group very smoothly without any obstacles. Of course, this matter is arranged by Du Cheng, and there is no one who dares to have a half-point opinion. In the elite group, Du Cheng is a mythical existence and a belief. "Just like this, I will go first. When she defeats you, you will call me again." Du Cheng said that it is very direct, but he knows that Aqiu will definitely not mind anything, because Tang Xiaonis talent is already there. Aqiu is only a milestone for Tang Xiaoni, and her future achievements, Absolutely far more than Aqiu, and will reach a height that Aqiu needs to look up. "Du Ge, I don''t need to call this phone. I can guarantee that for up to two days, she should be able to beat me..." Aqiu said with a bitter smile, in front of such a enchanting talent, he I have no confidence in myself. Du Cheng smiled and said nothing. He just took a shot and shot Aqiu''s shoulder and stood up. Because everything does not need him to say anything more, what Aqiu said is a fact. --------------------------------------------- Tang Xiaoni did not know the arrival of Du Cheng. At this moment, she was playing a life-and-death battle with a member of the Tian group through the simulation system. This kind of life-and-death battle is a shortcut to improve strength. Only after a real life-and-death battle can the heart and spirit be greatly improved. In reality, this kind of life-and-death training is almost Impossible, fortunately, this set has 95% of the immersive system to accomplish this. Almost the pain of simulation has made Tang Xiaoni and the members of the Tian group not dare to half-point, and if they are killed in the simulated battle, basically the reality will become a coma, because the pain will pass. The system is weakened, but it is not something that ordinary people can bear. The member of the Tianzhu group is one of the strongest members of the 21st floor, but at the moment, he has not had much power in front of Tang Xiaoni. As if his movements can be predicted by Tang Xiaoni, even if strength, speed and explosiveness are not as good as each other, but Tang Xiaoni can make the most correct response through this kind of prejudgment. This is the extraordinary point of dynamic vision. It is also one of the factors that Tang Xiaoni can quickly sprint to the 27th floor in such a short period of time. However, Tang Xiaonis own understanding and talent for martial arts is extremely scary. . Basically, any fighting skills and moves can be quickly absorbed, and the perfect combination of these moves and skills can be integrated into the instinct. Under this circumstance, even if the body strength, speed and explosiveness far exceed the Aqiu of Tang Xiaoni, there is no absolute victory for Tang Xiaoni. Bumper The last two critical strikes, Tang Xiaoni, at the moment when Du Cheng walked out of the building, directly killed the member of the Tianzhu group in one fell swoop. From the beginning to the end, the members of the Tianzhu group could not form any effective counterattack, almost falling into the A comprehensive downside. "It seems that she can enter her twenty-eighth floor." Aqiu did not send Du Cheng to leave. When he looked at Tang Xiaoni''s induction helmet on his head, he knew that the 27th floor was unable to accommodate Tang Xiaoni. Tang Xiaoni does not seem to be affected by the victory. On her beautiful face, the look is still very cold. However, her inner heart is extremely excited, it is an excitement that others can''t understand. Almost every day, she can feel that her strength is improving, and the speed of this promotion is very, very fast. This kind of quickness made her feel untrue now. At first she did not have any confidence in her own strength. Now, she can''t believe that her strength can be so horrible and rapid. Whenever I think about it, Tang Xiaonis mind cant help but float up Du Chengs face full of confidence and smile. It seems that all this is in the hands of the man, even if her talent, that Men can know more clearly than she is. However, she knows that she does not need to be grateful, because her current strength is the best gratitude to Du Cheng. And she is now looking forward to her own limit, she has a hunch that she has just begun now, even if the elite group''s day group is just a transition for her, the real limit must be super-excellent on the elite group. of. ---------------------------------------------- Du Chengs mood was very pleasant when he left the elite group. The higher the talent of Tang Xiaoni, the more he will look forward to it, and the character of Tang Xiaoni is still a very cautious and careful type. It is absolutely perfect for her to master the elite group and protect the safety of Gu Sixin. of. However, this is still an expectation for the present. Tang Xiaonis talent is enchanting, but time is absolutely indispensable to become a true powerhouse. And in the eyes of Du Cheng, now Tang Xiaoni is too weak and too weak, she needs time to grow, and this time, at least a year or more. Du Cheng did not stop on the road, but returned directly to Yi Ningju. When he returned to Yi Ning, he arranged a private jet for Gu Sixin to land in the private airport of Yi Ningju. The return of this plane also represents the return of Gu Sixin. After a series of tours, Gu Sixin finally gave himself some vacations. In addition, there is another reason. "Du Cheng, let''s find a place to talk." This just got off the plane, Peng Yuhua has already said very directly to Du Cheng. Usually when protecting Gu Sixin~www.novelhall.com~ Her dress will be like that before, so the Peng Yuhua at the moment is not dressed up, or it used to be, black box eyes and sun hat, and the beautiful pony tail debate. "Ok." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and then walked with Peng Yuhua to the pavilion in the distance. As for Gu Sixin, they all knew that Peng Yuhua had something to find Du Cheng this time, so they packed up the luggage directly. Go back to the main building. This came to the pavilion, and Peng Yuhua said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, we will go to my master together tomorrow." "what happened?" Du Cheng only knew that Peng Yuhua had something to come back this time. On the phone, Peng Yuhua did not elaborate, but now I met, naturally I want to ask. "This is very important..." Peng Yuhua answered very seriously, and his look was very dignified. v4 Chapter 1197： Hunchunmen It is obviously impossible to make Peng Yuhua a very important thing. Du Cheng did not say anything, but sat down on the bench of the pavilion and reached out to open the space in the pavilion. The weather was already near summer, and the pavilion was still very hot under the sun. hot. Peng Yuhua paused for a moment, then went on to say: "Du Cheng, have you heard of Qianqiu Wumeng?" "Qianqiu Wumeng?" Du Cheng shook his head and said: "I have never heard of this. Is this Qianqiu Wumeng an alliance of martial arts people?" From this name, Du Cheng can already guess some, whether it is Fangmen, Peng Yuhua and her master, as well as the veteran and Wu Zhangbo, they are actually martial arts figures. What they inherit is the traditional martial arts of China. However, today, with the advancement of science and technology, the status of Chinese traditional martial arts has become more and more declining, except for Shaolin and other famous martial art. In addition, the remaining sects have basically lived a very difficult life. However, there are many sects in this situation. Under such circumstances, they still persist and live a life far away from the world. They are self-sufficient, just like being out of touch with this society. And all this is for a spirit of inheritance. Even if they are starving to death, they will regard the sects as more important than their lives. Moreover, they are not willing to be associated with the world, even if they have tyrannical skills, most martial arts people live a seclusion life. In fact, this is also a kind of spiritual blame. They have no special skills other than martial arts. If they are to be used as bodyguards for some rich people, they will not be able to fall into this face, let alone to do some physical strength. Lived. In this case, they can only become more and more out of touch with this society. But they did not forget the spirit of martial arts heritage, they have their circle, their rules and methods. And Qianqiu Wumeng is obviously the way of these martial arts people. "Well, Qianqiu Wumeng is the oldest alliance of our Chinese heritage. It almost includes the sects of China that are close to 90%. Every ten years, the alliance will hold an alliance, thus recommending the new ally of the UM. Peng Yuhua quickly explained that it was very detailed. Obviously, she had to explain things to Du Cheng before that. Du Cheng just nodded, did not say anything, but waited for Peng Yuhua to continue. "The name of the sect of my master is Qi Chunmen. It is one of the eight great sects of the martial arts in Qianqiu. It has always been one of the strongest sects in Qianqiu." Speaking of this, Peng Yuhuas face is not half-satisfied, but the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled together. But in recent years, we have had a great fault in the Wing Chun Gate, the green and yellow are not connected, the sects Among the dozens of young disciples, none of them have the qualifications to be outstanding..." What Peng Yuhua said is basically what a sect is most afraid of, but how brilliant you have been, but if you are not followed, then after the old generation has passed away, basically this sect is equal to defeat. Hunchunmen is now experiencing this serious problem. The younger generation has been unable to find a talented inheritor. If the strength of the older generation is not strong enough, I am afraid that Chunchunmen has already been squeezed out of Wumengs law. It is. Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled and asked: "Hey, you are not a disciple of Chunchunmen. If you go back with your current strength, I think no one will be your opponent..." "I can not" Peng Yuhua shook his head gently, and then said something awkwardly: "Actually, when I left Hunchun Gate, I was forced to leave, but I have not yet participated in the qualifications of Qianqiu Wumeng..." Why? Du Chengda was an accident and asked. From the perspective of Peng Yuhua''s tone, she apparently did not have any dissatisfaction with Hunchunmen. It seems that it was not the time that Chunchunmen let her leave, but other reasons. "When Qingcheng Jianzong came to visit my teacher''s door, I taught the only son of Qingcheng Jianzong''s lord. In order to safeguard the dignity of Qingcheng Jianzong, the lord of Qingcheng Jianzong let me command me to force me. Drive out of the division." Peng Yuhua paused, and then added: "Qingcheng Jianzong is the ally of three consecutive martial arts martial arts, and is the most powerful sect of the entire Qianqiu ally. The overall strength is far beyond that of Chunchunmen. At that time, Master also In the absence of a solution, let me return to Beijing." Peng Yuhua said it is simple, but the reason is probably very complicated. "Hey, what do I go to in Chunchunmen to participate in this alliance of Qianqiu Wumeng?" Du Cheng did not ask for the question at this time, because there will be time, he just wants to know, Peng Yuhua took him. Go to Hunchun Gate, what is it for? Peng Yuhua nodded and said directly: "Well, this time we will hold the Spring Gate to protect the position of the patriarchal sect of the sect. This is the honor and belief of our Chunchunmen. Therefore, I hope that you can represent My teacher went to participate in this alliance." "Right, there is a limit to participating in the league. The age must be under 40 years old. In the current Chunchunmen, there are almost no talents under the age of 40, and the strength is too weak..." There is no hidden concealment in Peng Yuhua, and the situation in Hunchunmen is directly said. In front of Du Cheng, she has no hidden need at all. "Right, Guo Yi''s square door, is it also necessary to participate in this Qianqiu Wumeng?" Du Cheng suddenly asked, Fangmen is also a part of Hunchun, but Guo Yi and Fang Yue seem to have no reaction. I am afraid that this time the Qianwu League will not have their place. After all, the square door is too weak and too weak. There are only three people in the whole sect. Faced with large sects of at least dozens or even hundreds, there is almost no advantage. "Guo Yi may not have received an invitation. Their sects have been separated from Qianqiu Wumeng since they started 30 years ago." Peng Yuhua''s answer is to affirm Du Cheng''s speculation. Now that it has been detached, it is naturally impossible for this time''s alliance of the Wumen League to have a position of Fangyue. After listening to Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng no longer hesitated. He said directly: "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do recently. Lets go and see the grand event of Qianqiu Wumeng." He is really free recently, and he is also very interested in this kind of Chinese martial arts alliance. For ordinary people, these people are undoubtedly covered in mysterious veil, and now he just has the opportunity to unveil the veil. "Ok." Seeing Du Cheng promised, Peng Yuhua would not feel an accident, but he was very happy inside. After Du Chengwei thought about it, he suddenly asked: "For the flowers, the lord relies on what form to choose. Who is the fist, who is the ally?" Peng Yuhua directly nodded and said: "Well, every time the most important thing is to select the lord and the eight Guardian sects, and the strongest of the ally will be elected as the lord, and then The eight denominations will be included in the Eight Great Law Schools." Speaking of this, Peng Yuhua suddenly looked at Du Cheng. Just from the words of Du Cheng, she already understood the meaning of Du Cheng. Obviously, Du Cheng felt a little interest in the position of this lord. However, Peng Yuhuas inside is more clear. Du Chengs interest is not because of any honor, but because of her. Qingcheng Jianzong immediately dared to force her Peng Yuhua out of Hunchunmen with strong strength. Then, Du Duan would have let go of Qingcheng Jianzong. Think of it here, Peng Yuhua feels very sweet inside. After breaking through the relationship with Du Cheng, she found that the feeling of love is also very good - In the early morning of the next day, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua had already started their journey to Hunchunmen. Peng Yuhuas teachers door was in Nanjing. Therefore, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua went directly to Nanjing to join her teachers door. Then I went to Kunlun, the place where the Qianqiu Wumeng League was held. From the Peng Yuhua Department, Du Cheng also had some understanding of the sects of Qianqiu Wumeng. There were eighty-three sects in the entire Qianqiu League. Nearly half of these sects were located near Kunlun. Among them, Qingcheng Jianzong is undoubtedly the largest sect of Kunlun, and the sect of the most disciples. According to Peng Yuhua, when she left the division, Qingcheng Jianzong already had nearly a thousand disciples, and Qingcheng Jianzong was also one of the few denominations with connections with the outside world. Qingcheng Jianzong has some disciples who are doing business outside, and they are very close to some rich people. Some of the disciples are even children of some rich people. Therefore, Qingcheng Jianzong is also the best condition for the entire Qianqiu League. Sect. Except for the Qingcheng Jianzong, the remaining sects are basically very difficult. For example, Peng Yuhuas teachers door is like this. After arriving at the airport in Nanjing, Du Cheng sat with Peng Yuhua and temporarily set off the vehicles arranged by the Nanjing Military Region to go to Hunchunmen. Hunchunmen is located in the deep mountain named Jinxiu Mountain outside Nanjing. When the first sight of Hunchun Gate was seen, the first feeling given to Du Cheng is not a sect, but a look. Poor mountain village. Far away, Du Cheng looked at it. The entire Hunchun Gate was almost all the wooden houses and earth buildings. Although the scale does not seem small, everything is extremely dilapidated. "Du Cheng, you must have never thought that we will be like this in Chunchunmen..." Peng Yuhua apparently can guess Du Chengs accident at the moment, and he asked a bitter smile. "Ok." Du Cheng did not deny that he did have some accidents. In his opinion, the strength of Hunchunmen is better than that of Fangmen. How to say that the scale should be quite big, but now it seems that this place is not much better than the square door, but the scale is bigger. A lot of it, the house is almost the same shabby. "In fact, Hunchunmen has always been self-sufficient. Even if it is the purchase of some daily necessities, it is also the exchange of vegetables and fruits grown in the door with the farmers in the outside village. Therefore, the days in the door have always been The comparison is bitter." Peng Yuhua said with some sighs that this is a kind of persistence of Hunchunmen. If it is not this kind of persistence, her Peng Yuhua is fully capable of quickly raising the living standard of the entire Wing Chun Gate to a luxurious height. Its just a sect of more than a hundred people. Its enough to take out more than one million. For Peng Yuhua, one million seems to be nothing at all. Du Cheng gave her the usual money, all of which are directly unlimited gold cards, even if she wants to use hundreds of millions ... billions ... there is no problem. Unfortunately, Peng Yuhua knew that her master would not accept it, so she did not think about anything else in this regard. "It''s good to be old, but if you are old-fashioned, it''s not good." Du Cheng also sighed, and inheriting Chinese martial arts is a good thing, but it is not good for inheritance. However, he will not comment on this kind of thing, and he has too many things to manage. He does not want to pay attention to anything like this. This time he came, just to help Peng Yuhua and her master. "Sister is back, my sister is back..." When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua were about to walk to the gate of the village in Hunchunmen, a girl who was watering the vegetables at the entrance of the village suddenly shouted and then happily rushed toward Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. . The girl looks a little older than Peng Yuhua. The long one is not pretty, but it is a very pure type. The body is also wearing a very old gown dress. If it is an outsider, it will definitely be thought that this girl is an ordinary mountain village farm girl. "Silent teacher..." Perhaps because of the reason for returning to the teacher''s door, the indifference on Peng Xiaohua''s pretty face has disappeared without a trace. When looking at the girl, her beautiful face is full of happy looks. Obviously, for this time back to the teacher''s door, Peng Yuhua is still very happy inside. Judging from the name and relationship between the teachers and sisters, although Peng Yuhua was apparently driven out of the division, there are probably not many people in the entire Chunchun Gate who will actually see Peng Yuhua as an outsider. "Sister, you are coming back very well. Master recently mentioned you often. Let''s go see the master together." The girl named Silent said very excitedly that she could see it. The relationship between her and Peng Yuhua should be Very good. Between the words, mute finally found Du Cheng on the side of Peng Yuhua. Without waiting for Peng Yuhua to speak, he then asked: "Sister, who is he?" Peng Yuhua looked at Du Cheng and then said: "His name is Du Cheng, it is my boyfriend." "Ah, then I am not going to call my brother-in-law..." The girl''s mind is relatively simple, and she sees Du Cheng is also very pleasing to the eye, directly bringing the relationship closer, and introducing herself: "Sisters Hello. My name is Silent, and I am the sister of Suihuas sister." "Hello there." Du Cheng shook hands with silence and quietly. For this girl who looks very simple and pure, he still has a good impression. Peng Yuhua is not an ordinary woman. She is not as shy as she is, and she accepts it very calmly. "Well, let''s go to the master first. If we don''t, we will wait." Peng Yuhua said directly, from her slightly excited tone, she should be very fond of seeing her master - Under the leadership of mute, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua directly entered the largest wooden building in the village. On the wooden floor, there is a plaque engraved with the words of Hunchun. Undoubtedly, this wooden building should be the core of Hunchun Gate. In this wooden building, Du Cheng first met Peng Yuhua''s master, Su Yin. The master of Peng Yuhua is nearly sixty years old. From the already old appearance, she can see it faintly. Her master should be a beautiful woman when she was young. However, even the most beautiful woman is unable to pass the years. Of course, these thoughts are just a flash in the mind of Du Cheng. What really makes Du Cheng pay attention is the strength of Su Yin. Very strong, this is Du Cheng''s first feeling for Su Yin. Du Cheng is absolutely certain that the woman who is over half a hundred years old has absolutely amazing martial arts, and even should not be inferior to the veteran. Of course, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not judge himself as a standard, because his current strength has already exceeded the scope of normal humans. In the hall, in addition to Su Yin, there are several elders in the Chunchunmen. These people have men and women, and Du Cheng has some surprises. These people are actually divided into two very obvious factions. One is because the Lord''s faction, they are very happy about the return of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, and the other faction is obviously somewhat indifferent, obviously not welcome. "Du Cheng, the old man of the national character on the right is the deputy doorkeeper of our Chunchun Gate. His relationship with the Qingcheng Jianzong is relatively close. At the same time, he and the Sovereign of the Qingcheng Jianzong joined forces to force me out together. Chunmen..." Peng Yuhua can naturally feel the incomprehensibility of Du Cheng, so she explained it softly in Du Cheng''s ear. Listening to Peng Yuhua said, Du Cheng understands this. Although the sparrow is small, the five internal organs are full, although the Chunchun Gate is not large, but the civil strife is still an eternal theme. v4 Chapter 1198： I will let you the rest. "Peng Yuhua, you are not a disciple of my Chunmen, what are you doing here now?" Its the deputy doorkeeper of the Chunchun Gate that Peng Yuhua said, the old man who is nearly seventy years old. The name of the deputy door is Qin En. The figure is thin and thin like a dry material. The long hair like a hay is bundled into a arrogant. The body is wearing a black robe. If it is not Peng Yuhua standing next to it, Du Cheng has A feeling of being in the ancient times. Qin Ens tone was obviously cold. He looked at Peng Yuhuas eyes and was full of badness. He could see it. Qin En was very unwelcome to Peng Yuhuas return. The old man standing behind him and the middle-aged people are almost the same. They are both Qin En, and it is natural that the only Qin Enma is the leader. Among these people, there is a young man. The young man looks like he is about thirty years old. He is wearing a white robes embroidered with patterns, but he has a taste of a good son. He looks at Peng Yuhuas eyes slightly different, but his More attention is still on Du Cheng''s body, and the hostility between the eyes is very obvious. On the other side, there are six or seven women headed by Peng Yuhuas master. These women are already very old, except for one in their forties, all of them are more than sixty. The master of Peng Yuhua''s name is Ling Yin, who is close to seventy years old, but actually looks younger. Distinct from that Qin En, Ling Yin gives people a very detailed and detailed feeling. In the whole Hunchun Gate, Ling Yin is the most loved by disciples, and Qin En is the most awesome. The head of Lingyin is in charge of the operation of the entire sect, and Qin En is in charge of the rules and punishments of the martial art. This is why many disciples are very afraid of Qin En. Listening to Qin Ens cold words, although Lingys old face did not show any anger, she said in a very fierce tone: Qin En, I just let the flowers go out. Walking for some time, when did we say that she was allowed to open the spring door, and that Huanhua is my disciple, even if I really leave Chunchunmen, I want her to come back, can''t it still be?" She is the master of a faction, even if Qin En is in front of her, she still wants to play tricks. And at the beginning, Qin Enlian and Qingcheng Jianzong drove Peng Yuhua away, and Lingyin always remembered it. The talent of Peng Yuhua is very good. It is far above the rest of the disciples of Chunchunmen. Lingyin originally hoped that Peng Yuhua could take over Chunchunmen in the future, but after the Qingcheng Jianzong, Lingyin could only Resist the dissatisfaction in my heart and withdraw Peng Yuhua from the Chunchun Gate. After all, Qingcheng Jianzong is the ally of the Qiuwu League, and it is still the first major sect. Faced with the pressure of Qingcheng Jianzong, Lingyin in order to save Hunchunmen, her choice can only be compromised. However, in her heart, she has always regarded Peng Yuhua as a member of Hunchunmen and her favorite disciple. After all, Qin En is only the deputy doorkeeper. He was told by Lingyin that he is not good at refuting anything, but his face is even more ugly. "master" Peng Yuhua was very happy to go to Lingyin. For this master who grew up with her own childhood, she has deep feelings and even surpassed her parents. Lingyin is stroking the hair of Peng Yuhua, and said with a look of kindness: "Hey, why don''t you tell the master who the little brother is..." When Du Cheng came in, she began to look at Du Cheng, but with the first feeling, Ling Yin knew that this young man was very unusual. It was a very strange feeling, as if standing in front of her was not a person, but an unsurpassable mountain. And she can also feel the temperament of a strong person in the body of Du Cheng, the real strong temperament. "Master, he is Du Cheng." Peng Yuhua introduced a sentence. After thinking about it, she suddenly blushes in the ear of Lingyin and said softly: "Master, I will marry Du Cheng at the end of the year. At that time, you have to come anyway." My wedding, okay?" Ling Yin was a glimpse. She obviously didn''t think that Peng Yuhua would tell her such a good news. After waiting for the reaction, she was very happy to answer: "Okay, good, when the master will come." "" As for Du Cheng''s identity, she was not surprised, because she had telephoned Peng Yuhua before coming here, but this was the first time she saw Du Cheng. Before that, she listened to Peng Yuhuas many things about Du Cheng. In her mind, there was a general concept for Du Cheng. Now it seems that this young man is better than she expected. a lot of. Because of Peng Xiaohua''s whispering, the rest of the people didn''t know what she said with Lingyin. However, between Lingyin''s happy smiles, they can also guess some. "Du Cheng, come see my master." Peng Yuhua did not pay attention to what other people think, but said to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng has seen Ling predecessors." Du Cheng went to Lingyin and shouted in a respectful tone. Ling Yin is the master of Peng Yuhua, he still needs to maintain a good respect for the position, and Lingyin is also a predecessor, Du Cheng is still able to do a good job of a younger generation. "Du Cheng, you just call me a master like a silk flower. If you call your predecessors, you will see too much." Ling Yin is obviously very happy. It is already a relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. "Okay, Master." Du Cheng did not refuse, because he came to Hunchun Gate this time for another purpose, that is to join Hunchunmen. For others, this kind of joining sects needs serious consideration, but Du Cheng does not have this scruples. He has no rules, no rules, and he is not a person who likes to behave. Seeing Lingyin and Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua''s joy here, Qin En''s faces were even more uncomfortable, especially the young man. He looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and the hostility was even stronger. Only with the presence of Ling Yin, he has not qualified to speak. Peng Yuhua is also very simple. When Du Cheng and Ling Yin have said hello, they directly said: "Master, time is tight, you should first help Du Cheng to hold the introductory ceremony." "and many more" I havent waited for Lingyin to speak, and Qin Ens side has already stopped speaking. "Peng Yuhua, what do you mean by this, you brought him here, do you want him to join Hunchun Gate? Do you not know the rules of Hunchunmen?" Qin En asked with dissatisfaction and tone. Strict as always. Peng Yuhua did not answer, but Lingyin was open. The relationship between her and her performance was obviously very poor. She directly replied: "Du Cheng is the apprentice I used to travel when I was out. Do you want me to Apprentices join the division, do you have any opinions from Qin En?" This matter has already been told to her as long as Peng Paihua has been on the phone. Without saying this, Qin En can''t refute anything at all. Qin En moved his mouth. He wanted to refute but could not say anything. He just looked at Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng with a sullen look and then chose silence. Lingyins words have not been finished. After looking at Qin En and those behind Qin Ens body, she said: And, here I want to announce one thing, tomorrows League, Du Cheng represents us. Go to the spring gate to attend..." "what?" Listening to Ling Yin said that almost everyone except Peng Yuhua was stupid, and one by one couldn''t get together. "The doorkeeper, I am against..." The first time, Qin En once again raised objections. This time, the league will be attended by his youngest son Qin Ye, the young man standing behind him. Qinye won his true biography, which is the best talent of the entire young generation of Chunchunmen, and Qingcheng Jianzong has already talked about it. This time, Qinye will go to the League, then Qingcheng Jianzong will Concealed to help him keep the top eight rankings, so that Hunchunmen can keep the position of law-protection. If it can be successful, then he has the opportunity to compete for the position of the doorkeeper. Just what Qin En didn''t think was that this halfway actually killed a Cheng Jinjin and directly became his son''s competitor. Therefore, Qin En did not think about it, and directly raised objections. With Qin En taking the lead, those behind him also raised objections. Only the young man named Qinye did not speak out. However, he looked at Du Cheng with a look of provocation. His eyes were full. Disdain. Obviously, he is also very angry about Du Chengs sudden participation. However, as the first master of the younger generation of Hunchunmen, he still disdains more about Du Cheng. Obviously, he does not think Du Cheng is qualified to compete with him. What are you fighting for? "Oh, Qin En, do you have any opinions?" This time, Lingyin did not scream again, but asked gently. Only when she was talking, her eyes flashed a touch of color. Not only Lingyin, Peng Yuhua is almost the same, and her pretty face even reveals a mocking smile. Du Chengs participation in the Leagues meeting, she and her master have made a decision on the phone. If no one stops it, its naturally better, but if someone stops it, its really for Du Chengli. . Undoubtedly, this Qin En is going to be sent to the door to let Du Cheng Li Wei. For Du Cheng''s strength, Peng Yuhua can be said to be full of absolute confidence. Do not want to say Du Cheng, even if he is now Peng Yuhua''s current strength, you can easily defeat Qin En with one hand, and Du Cheng''s strength will only be higher. Under this circumstance, Qin Ens blockade is basically a self-deprecating. "The doorkeeper, although he is your disciple, this time the alliance is related to the honor and inheritance of our Chunchunmen. Therefore, if he wants to participate in this alliance, he must pass our test. Row." What Qin En said is righteousness and rhetoric. This time he thought about it, and if he was to be directly speechless by Lingyin, then his prestige within the Chunchun Gate would definitely be hit hard. "Oh, how are you going to test?" Lingyin simply asked, and did not say anything. Qin En didn''t think much about it. He said directly: "Let him have a few tricks with the old man. If he can hold ten strokes under the old man''s hand, the old man will let him participate in this alliance. If it doesn''t work, it will be Qinye. participate." Although he can feel a calm temperament from Du Cheng, his understanding of Du Cheng is too little and too little. Unlike Ling Yin, he can know a lot about Du Cheng from Peng Yuhua. Therefore, it is still very easy for Qin En to think that he wants to defeat Du Cheng. After all, he has practiced Wu for more than 50 years. Even if he looks at the whole martial arts, he can also rank as the top player. In the Chunchun Gate, the strength is only second only to Lingyin, and Du Cheng is only one. Twenty-something young people, he does not believe that Du Cheng has the strength to block his ten strokes. If you want to say something else, you will not be able to walk through ten strokes under his hand with the excellent talent of Peng Yuhua. Lingyin did not immediately come down, but asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you have any opinions?" Peng Yuhuas gaze also turned to Du Cheng, and the smart beauty was filled with a weird look. "Its just ten strokes, I have no opinion..." Du Cheng''s answer is very simple, and it is very simple. If you understand it according to his tone, it seems that these ten strokes are quite easy. "I don''t know the tall guy..." Qin En was obviously stimulated by Du Cheng''s tone, and his face was already a little more angry. Originally on the face of Lingyin, he also intends to stay in hand, and now, he is ready to teach the young man a little lesson, let him know what is called someone outside, there is a sky outside. Du Cheng smiled, but he did not hear it. Then he reached out and gave a simple gift to Qin En. He said: "Qin deputy, please enlighten me..." Qin En is walking to the middle of the hall. His body is quite upright, but he has the style of a high man. After a slight nod, he said: "I dont want to bully the old man, let you make three moves first. It is." Qin En still has full confidence in his own strength, even if Du Cheng three strokes, he believes that he can quickly defeat Du Cheng within the next seven strokes. In this case, he can still let Lingyin have nothing to say. "Well." Du Cheng simply responded, then reached out and directly hit the void is three punches, said: "Three strokes have passed, now it is your turn to the seniors you shot, the next seven strokes, I am let you ..." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng''s tone, Qin En only felt angry and rushed to the crown, glaring and round. He did not even think that this young man was so arrogant, not only wasted three strokes, but also intended to let him Qin En seven strokes. In other words, the other party apparently did not put him in the eyes, but instead regarded him as a joke. He Qin En and other characters, the deputy head of Qi Chunmen, the number of characters in the Qianqiu Wumeng, how could have suffered this kind of contempt. "The arrogant junior, let the old man replace the door to teach you the lesson today." A light drink, Qin En has already stepped into Du Cheng. His strength is still very tyrannical, and the speed is also extremely fast. The figure between the two is like a ghost. It is almost instantaneous that it has already rushed to the front of Du Cheng, and the two outer knives are toward Du Cheng. The double ribs went straight. Just with this hand, Du Cheng basically can see how the strength of Qin En is. His strength is indeed quite strong, and at least he is much better than Peng Yuhua when he was still in the military. However, this is a long time ago comparison. For Du Cheng, the strength of Qin En is weak, weak and weak. He didn''t mean to shoot at all, and his body was just a shun, it was very easy to avoid Qin En''s move. Qin En only felt that Du Cheng disappeared into his eyes just like a teleport. This made him unable to bear the unexpected color in his heart. It was just such a speed that he had let Qin En put away his contempt. It is. "In the eight rounds, this time I see where you are going..." However, these thoughts were only fleeting between Qin Ens minds. Seeing Du Cheng avoiding them, after Qin Ens big drink, he once again rushed toward Du Cheng. The inner eight rounds are a wide range of attack moves created by Qin En from Wing Chun. As long as he is within his attack range, his attack will be surrounded by the other side. In the face of Du Cheng''s speed, Qin En is already planning to use the real strength directly. It was only at this time that the scene that Qin En could not imagine was once again appearing. Just when his eight-faced boxing style was surrounded by Du Cheng~www.novelhall.com~ Du Chengs body shape disappeared directly in his encirclement, as if it had never appeared before. "Why is this, impossible, how can his speed go so fast?" Qin Ens heart is full of incredible, even if it is his knowledge, but it is also scared by the speed of Du Chengs horror. Not only Qin En, but in addition to Peng Yuhua in the field, everyone else is basically the same, even Lingyin''s eyes can not help but full of surprise colors. Although she has heard about the strength of Peng Yuhua''s introduction to Du Cheng, the introduction is introduced. When I really see it, I can really feel the horror sensory impact brought by this speed. Fast, absolutely faster than common sense. With Qin Ens strength, even Du Chengs clothes corner cant touch half a point. With Du Cheng''s speed, the next five moves, Qin En can not hit him, it is really an unpredictable thing - v4 Chapter 1199： Secret transaction Qin Ens face is ugly like a pigs liver, and the deputy head of the hall of Chunchun, the whole figure of the Qianqiu Wumeng is also the number one on the line, but at this moment, he cant even touch a piece of clothing. What makes Qin En vomiting blood is that Du Cheng is not avoiding it. It is like a shadow that has always been kept in front of him. One stroke, two strokes Let Qin En raise his own degree to the fastest intensity, but he still can''t get close to half a point. I was beaten by a later generation and even seven strokes, and even the other partys clothes were not touched. If this kind of thing was passed out, I am afraid that Qin En really wants to lose all his face. "stop" And just as Qin En was extremely depressed, Ling Yin suddenly spoke up. "Do you have anything?" Qin En looked angry at Lingyin, but did not understand what Lingyin called him to stop. "There have been ten strokes, Qin deputy master, you still want to continue the difficulty?" Lingyin said slowly, but the tone is very strict How does Hunchunmen say that it is also one of the eight Guardian sects of Qianqiu Wumeng, and if Qinens deputy lord of the sect is reneging, it is equivalent to losing the face of the entire Chunchun Gate. Listening to Ling Yin said, Qin En was a glimpse, and then his face was already very incomparable. It turns out that between him and his anger, he even forgot that the move has already passed the limit of ten strokes. If there is no Lingyin stop, I am afraid he will still fight. If that is the case, he Qin Zhen really lost his face today. "Now, do you still have something to say?" Ling Yin then asked, and apparently asked Qin En whether there is any opinion on Du Chengs participation in Hunchun Gate. Qin Ens heart was unwilling, and he said coldly: Hey, dodge, win the battle "Yes, that''s good, this time I don''t hide." Du Cheng smiled slightly and did not wait for Lingyin to reply. He responded with a sentence. In order to make his own trip to Kunlun smooth, Liwei is indispensable, and this Qin En is undoubtedly the best prop for him. Moreover, this attitude of Qin Ens treatment of Peng Yuhua made Du Cheng very unhappy, so he planned to let this Qin En suffer. "A good man, if you don''t give you a lesson today, the old man will reverse his last name." Qin En originally wanted to say with Du Cheng''s surname, but Du Cheng''s strange degree made him not have a half-point inside, but he still believed that he could defeat Du Cheng. There is a specialization in the industry. A warrior usually focuses on one aspect. For example, he is Qin En, and his Wing Chun is mainly based on the haze. In his opinion, Du Chengs focus is probably above the degree. After all, Du Cheng is in his twenties. Its already terrible to have such a degree. He doesnt believe Du Cheng is in other aspects. Also have such a terrible strength Therefore, as long as Du Cheng does not move, he has the confidence to defeat Du Cheng. "Father, this war made me come. If he wants to participate in this alliance, then he must defeat me." However, when Qin En was ready to take the shot, Qinye spoke up. His thoughts are the same as those of Qin En. He has a self-knowledge. He can''t even touch Du Fu''s clothes. He is so good. He believes that he should have a battle with Du Cheng. Strength What he said is also the first master of the younger generation of Chunchunmen. The strength is not weak. Of course, his first master was self-proclaimed after Peng Yuhua left the Chunchun Gate. When Peng Yuhua was in Hunchunmen, he was afraid that even Ten strokes could not be blocked in front of Peng Yuhua. This is also the reason why Peng Yuhua said that the younger generation of Chunchunmen had a fault. Even the most powerful Qin industry has such strength, and the rest of the people can imagine it. Listening to Qin Yes remarks, Qin En took a moment to ponder and then said it directly: Industry, then you have to be careful, his strength is not simple He still has some confidence in the strength of his own young son. However, Du Chengs strength makes him feel a little surprised, so he reminded him. "I know, father" Qinye nodded seriously and then walked to Du Chengs face. When he walked over, his gaze suddenly fell on the beautiful face of Peng Yuhua. There was a hint of color in his eyes, but this look did not escape Du Chengs eyes. Just watching Qinye like that, Du Cheng knows that this Qin industry definitely likes Peng Yuhua. If so, this Qin industry is also considered to be the enemy of Du Cheng. Of course, this is just the name above. Du Cheng did not mean to be a rival to Qin industry, because Qin industry did not have that qualification. On the other side, Peng Yuhua didnt even look at Qin Yi. She didnt have any interest in it because she knew that Qin industry was stigmatizing. With the strength of Qin industry, even when she left the division, she can easily defeat it. With her current strength, facing the Qin industry is basically the same as facing the ants. Such strength, how could it be Du Chengs opponent, and Du Chengs true strength is absolutely ten times higher than his Peng Yuhua, even strong Although Lingyin did not say anything, her mentality was similar to that of Peng Yuhua. She knows from Peng Yuhua that the strength of Du Cheng has reached a certain level. According to Peng Yuhuas words, even if she Lingyin faces Du Cheng, I am afraid that there is no chance of winning, and Qinye is obviously a gap. Big too big "Your degree is indeed very fast, but if you don''t use your degree, I have the confidence to beat you." Going to Du Cheng''s front, Qin Ye said arrogantly to Du Cheng. He is an orthodox martial arts person and has an innate psychological advantage for Du Chengs half-way wilderness. "Crap will not help you win the victory, shot" Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice. For this kind of person, he really has no interest. ߡ Qin industry snorted and then raised his hands, the whole persons spirit was fiercely raised. Du Cheng just looked at Qin Yi coldly, waiting for him to use a small rush to the front, then suddenly reached out --Uh Some strange scenes happened. The Qin industry was like being controlled by people. It rushed toward the palm of the hand that Du Cheng had extended. Then, his throat was easily locked to the direct lock. The whole person was Du. Lifted up on the ground Its just a simple trick, but Qin has lost. Even he didn''t even have the chance to make a move. In Du Cheng''s eyes, his strength is too weak and too weak. Whether it is degree or explosiveness, or strength, he is afraid that even some members of the elite group will be better than Not on Such strength faces him, and it is undoubtedly equal to self-deprecating Qin En only feels that the eyelids are jumping, and the eyes are full of horror Because he found that he did not even see how Du Cheng was shot, as if Qin industry was sent to the hands of Du Cheng. Now, do you still need to test again? Du Cheng did not have a hard time in Qin industry. After he finished speaking, he gave him a direct release. "cough" Qin industry is a sudden cough, the moment the throat is locked by Du Cheng, he feels a little difficult to breathe. Listening to Du Cheng, Qin En and his party were silent. Undoubtedly, they can all see the strength of Du Chengs performance, but its just the tip of the iceberg. However, the strength of such an iceberg is already causing them to feel fear. Originally, Qin En, who still has the grasp of winning, has begun to shake at this time. He can already feel it, to overcome the strength shown at the moment, I am afraid that even if he personally played, there is no chance of winning. What''s more, people don''t even know if Du Cheng has hidden power. If Du Cheng really has concealed strength, then even if he personally goes into battle, I am afraid it will definitely lose. Thinking of this, Qin En looked at Du Chengs eyes and was obviously full of weirdness. He really can''t figure out, Du Cheng actually ran out of the place, so he is so old that he has such a perverted strength. He does not believe that Du Cheng is taught by Ling Yin. He is very familiar with the strength of Ling Yin. Ling Yin can teach a Peng Yuhua, but the strength of this young man is undoubtedly stronger than the original talented Peng Yuhua. a lot of At this time, Qin En knew that the blockade was already unnecessary. Therefore, he had to pull down his face and said: "Without the test, your strength is very strong. This time, on behalf of us, when we go to participate in the League, we should be able to help us. Chunmen has achieved good results" He didn''t want to say that, but unfortunately, he can only say so now. "So, no one has any opinions now?" Lingyin looked at the people behind Qin En, and those people, almost all of them kept silent. "Master, then I am starting to hold an introductory ceremony for the apprentice." Peng Yuhua did not look at those people and immediately said to Lingyin. "Ok" Lingyin nodded, then said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, you come over, our Qichunmen''s introduction ceremony is simpler, just need a cup of tea." Lingyin is very polite to Du Cheng. She knows that Du Cheng has joined Hunchun Gate this time. It is basically because of Peng Yuhua. After waiting for this alliance, Du Cheng is basically recovering from freedom. Therefore, she did not really treat Du Cheng as a disciple, in order to overcome the strength, she should be treated according to the same generation. In this case, she naturally omitted some of the procedures that were added to the teacher. "Ok" Du Cheng should have a voice, for him, simple and natural is no better. ----------------------------------------------- The teacher ceremony is indeed very simple. After using the tea to pass the Lingyin and the ancestors, Du Cheng is officially entering the Chunchun Gate. For Du Cheng, who has no roots and no flats in this respect, he is now a master of grass. After completing the apprenticeship ceremony, Lingyin let everyone be scattered, and there was only her and Peng Yuhua in the entire hall, as well as Du Cheng. "Master, let''s go to Kunlun tomorrow, who will be there at the time?" Seeing that there are no outsiders, Peng Yuhua asked this to Lingyin. These things are not explained on the phone, but it is not too late to say now. Lingyin did not hide anything. Truthfully said: "The train ticket has already been bought. Besides us, Qin En will bring a few people together, and there are some disciples with relatively good qualifications. There are about 20 people." The economic conditions of Hunchunmen can be said to be very tight. Usually, the operation of the whole martial art relies on the self-planting of some fruits and vegetables for money. Therefore, the trip to Qinghai is far away, and it is impossible to fly by plane, even if it is The money on the train is also a great burden for Hunchunmen. Peng Yuhua first looked at Du Cheng, and then said: "Master, Du Cheng has to fly, tomorrow, everyone will take the aircraft together to go to Qinghai, this will be more convenient, otherwise take the train to Qinghai, the road Its too far away This is the way Peng Paihua has already thought about it on the way. Du Chengs private jet is not big, but there is still no problem in sitting on a 20-person person. Moreover, if you fly to Qinghai, it only takes a few dozen minutes. If you take the train, it will take twenty to several hours. "aircraft?" Listening to Peng Yuhuas words, Ling Yin first stunned, and then some incredulously asked: Hey, you said that you are flying by yourself? The character of Peng Yuhua is a very indifferent type. Even if I chat with her, I only talk about martial arts. I dont have any talk about life. In Peng Yuhua, money is just outside the body, so she never feels different because Du Cheng has money. For her, her life is the same whether she is poor or wealthy. It only needs to be happy. Ling Yin only knows that Peng Yuhuas life is very powerful, and he knows that Du Chengs skill is very strong. However, Peng Huan has never said anything else about Du Cheng. "Yes, Master, Du Cheng has his own private jet, just inside the airport in the city. Tomorrow we only need to take the bus to the airport." Peng Yuhua is very dull. She is not a person who likes to show off. In front of the master, she will not show off anything. "What about the train ticket, so many train tickets are not wasted?" Lingyin said that it is difficult to say that those train tickets are worth several thousand. For Chunchunmen, this is not a small fortune. "We can take these tickets back. Du Cheng has an acquaintance at the train station. You can give me the train ticket." Peng Yuhua is very simple, she naturally will not let these tickets waste, it is impossible to retreat, but she will take the money to buy these tickets. After living in Hunchunmen for so many years, she is still very clear about the economic conditions of the division. Listening to Peng Yuhuas saying, Ling Yin said: "That''s good, then if you do this, you will be troubled." "Master, its okay, its just a matter of raising your hand." Du Cheng smiled and said, he didn''t want to take the train for twenty hours, because that would be a waste of life for him. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua lived in Hunchunmen at night. Although Peng Yuhua left, her room was preserved. She used to live with Lingyin, so her room is in a wooden house where Lingyin lives. Peng Yuhua still has a lot of good teachers and sisters in the teacher''s door. After she sent Du Cheng back to the room, she went to chat with the teachers and sisters. Du Cheng did not go back to the room to rest, but climbed down the mountain road to the top of the mountain alone. At this time, it is already the sunset, and the setting sun is showing his bleak and infinite beauty. The golden light is shining between the mountains and forests, but it is also full of charming beauty. However, just as Du Cheng was about to reach the top of the mountain, a faint conversation in the distance attracted his attention. The voice is very light. If its not that his ears are amazing, Im afraid I cant hear it. "Father, this thing can''t be justified. We have already said it to the people in Qingcheng. Now this thing suddenly becomes awkward. What if the Qingcheng blame it?" This voice is Qin industry. Obviously, the object of his speech should be Qin En. Qin En has a total of three sons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, only the Qin industry is still alive, he is also old and have a child, usually can be said to be very fond of Qin industry "How about blame, the strength of Du Cheng is there, even I don''t have the confidence to win him. Lingyin that stinky woman wants him to go to the League, can we still stop it?" Qin Ens tone is obviously very angry, as if it was a good deployment, but it was dubbed by this process and suddenly destroyed the light. "Father, how can we explain this to Qingcheng, but they promised that this time, if this thing becomes, then Chunchunmen will be ours, and now its messed up, if things are smashed. If we come out, we probably dont have to want to stay in Hunchunmen." Qinyes tone is full of worries. Obviously, they should have reached a certain kind of transaction with Qingcheng Jianzong. Listening to this, Du Chengs heart suddenly moved, and the vagueness has already guessed a possibility. ----------------------------------------- v4 Chapter 1200： Sorrow of inheritance The conversation between Qin En and Qin Ye lasted for a long time. Of course, Du Cheng also listened for a long time. Only what Qin En and Qin Ye said next time are all about the things after going to Kunlun this time. From these things, Du Cheng only knows the relationship between Qin En and Qingcheng Jianzong, but he has not heard anything else. Useful news. But this is enough, at least Du Cheng has already understood something. As for this Qin En, he actually has an identity, that is, the son of an elder of Qingcheng Jianzong. As for the elder, it must be about a hundred years old. Qin En did not explain the white, so Du Cheng did not know why the other party should send his son to Hunchun Gate. However, the comprehensive Qin En and Qin Ye said, Du Cheng knows that this arrangement is probably related to the annexation of Chunchunmen. If this time is not for him to come, if Qin industry goes to the League and succeeds in taking the position of protecting the law, I am afraid that the plan of Qin En and his son will really succeed. By then, Qin En and Qin Ye are the fathers and sons. The reputation in Chunmen is sure to be greatly enhanced, and as the best disciple of the current Chunchunmen talent, Qinye is undoubtedly the best candidate to take over the position of the gatekeeper. This is probably the reason why Peng Yuhua was forced to leave. All of them are probably designed by the other side. After all, if there is Peng Yuhua, Qin industry has no chance to compete for the position of the door. It is a pity that this plan of Qin En and Qin Ye and his son was destroyed by his Du Chengjin. However, from the dialogue between Qin En and Qin Ye and his son, Du Cheng also knows some more important news. It seems that Qingcheng Jianzong did not stop the chess pieces in Hunchunmen. It seems that the other important sects are also the same. If this is the case, then this time the alliance of the martial arts alliance, I am afraid that the purpose of the Qingcheng Jianzong is somewhat different. For a sect of the lord of the Alliance, it seems that the greater ambition is unified. Wu Meng is unified, which is undoubtedly more prestige than a co-owner. Moreover, Qingcheng Jianzong is still a sect of the WTO, and it has a deep relationship with the secular power and gambling wealth. Obviously, the ambition of Qingcheng Jianzong should not be too big. "It seems that this trip to Kunlun should be more interesting." Thinking of this, Du Chengs mouth still raised a faint smile. He came to participate in this Qianqiu Wumeng League. In addition to helping Chunchunmen, he wanted to see Chinese traditional martial arts and the mysterious parts of the hidden sects. Now, it seems that he can not only see these, You can also see internal disputes in this field. Unfortunately, this kind of internal struggle is still a kind of sorrow. When martial arts gradually weakened, these sectarian sects did not plan to develop martial arts, but instead struggled in the nest. If you continue to develop in this form, I am afraid that in the near future, Chinese martial arts will truly disappear into the world, and the time left is the so-called four martial arts, or the kind of martial arts. Martial arts. Du Cheng is not the kind of man who has been appointed to the world, but in the face of this situation, his heart still sighs deeply. I am afraid that it is impossible to revitalize Chinese martial arts, unless someone is willing to stand up. Its just this person, it doesnt seem to be him. ----------------------------------------------- "Du Cheng, where have you been?" When Du Cheng came back from the top of the mountain, the time was already a little late, the setting sun had already set off, and the night of the night was gradually covering the entire Hunchun Gate. There is only one wire here at Hunchun Gate. Therefore, the highest wattage of the light bulb is hung on the highest wooden building in the middle of the martial art, and the whole martial art is barely illuminated. Peng Yuhua is looking for Du Cheng, dinner is already ready, but she has not found the trace of Du Cheng in the whole martial art. If she is not confident about Du Chengs strength, I am afraid that Du Cheng is not Qin En and Qin Yi were harmed. "Going to the top of the mountain and taking a walk. The scenery here is quite good, but it is a good place to support the elderly." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he did not say the conversation he had overheard, and he did not want to put it before he reached a conclusion. This incident told Peng Yuhua that she was worried. Listening to Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua is very happy to say: "As long as you will get used to it, if you like it, if you wait for us to be old, you can come back here for some time." In fact, she is afraid that Du Cheng will live habitually. After all, compared to Yi Ning, the environment of Hunchunmen is almost the same as that of refugees. Fortunately, Peng Yuhua knows that Du Cheng is a child out of the poor, and the children who are generally poor are not too picky in this respect. "Well, when we are old, we will play everywhere and stay everywhere." Du Cheng did not say that he was old, that is, they are enjoying the world to enjoy life. Peng Yuhua nodded, and then said: "Well, let''s go eat first, rest early in the evening, and go to Kunlun tomorrow." "Ok." Du Cheng should have heard me, and then walked with Peng Yuhua to the canteen of Hunchunmen. The evening of Quchunmen is a martial art, so the food of the whole martial art is gathered together. There is a separate wooden building as a canteen. Usually, the whole sectarians will gather in this large dining hall for dining. Du Cheng is a native, and Ling Yin did not deliberately entertain because of the arrival of Du Cheng, because Du Chengs current status is a disciple of Quchunmen, not a VIP. If it is too unusual, it will certainly cause doubts. of. As for the food, it is undoubtedly very simple. Basically, the table is the vegetable that Hunchunmen has grown, and the fish and shrimp caught from the river. As for the meat, it is basically rare. Usually only when the martial art organizes hunting, this will see some game on the table. Ling Yin was also worried that Du Cheng was not used to eating. From the fact that Du Cheng had a private jet, she knew that Du Cheng was definitely very rich. Therefore, she had been waiting for her to see Du Chengs appetite. After eating two bowls of rice, I was relieved. After the dinner, Peng Yuhua chatted with her master. Du Cheng was interested in practicing Wing Chun when the disciples in the middle of the martial art. However, Du Chengs interest did not last long. As Peng Yuhua said, the fault of Qichunmen is undoubtedly very serious. Among the dozens of young disciples in the battlefield, he has a better talent. Did not see. Although the disciples have been bitterly trained, but under the limits of their talents, the strength of their lives may be difficult to improve. Of course, if they can practice Du Cheng''s simple version of the practice as a member of the elite group, it is also an opportunity to break through the limits. Its a pity that even if its a simple version of the practice, Du Cheng will not make it truly open. Until now, only members of the elite group have had the opportunity to practice it, and the rest of the practitioners are basically Du Cheng is a very important person. So, after watching it for a while, Du Cheng went back to the room. Basically, there is no need to want any nightlife. Calm is the theme here. Fortunately, Du Cheng belongs to the type that does not like nightlife. The unique quietness here is still very good for him. Peng Yuhua came back late, and when she came back, she had more than twenty train tickets on her hand. "Du Cheng, do you have any money on your body?" This was just entering the door, and Peng Yuhua quickly asked Du Cheng. There are cards on her body, and there are no problems in brushing hundreds of millions of billions. However, she doesnt have much cash on her body. She uses very little money. When it is basically useful, it is directly swiped. The habit of putting cash. Therefore, the purchase of these train tickets can only be found in Du Cheng. "This,,,, I have no money on my body..." Du Cheng is speechless. There is really no money on his body. There are hundreds of pieces, but it is difficult to have more. After all, if there is too much money in the wallet, it will become very big. It will be more conspicuous on the body, and usually he basically has no need to use money. It can be said that the cash he puts on him is basically When there are no more than a thousand, there are occasional exceptions. Peng Yuhua is not unexpected, but some regrettable said: "That can only be said tomorrow, I also intend to give money to my master first, and then go to the bank tomorrow to take it..." "Get it tomorrow, almost sleep, and we have to get up early to get to the airport tomorrow..." Du Cheng did not say anything more about this matter, but pointed out that the wooden bed with a width of only about one meter and five said. This room was originally used by Peng Yuhua at the time of the martial art. However, except for the room, everything in it has basically been replaced. After all, Peng Yuhua has not returned for a long time, and she has left the sect. Now, it is also a few years. "Ok." Listening to Du Cheng, Peng Yuhua was a pretty face, but she nodded and then walked toward the bed. ----------------------------------------------- The night receded, the next day was only five o''clock in the morning, basically everyone in Wing Chunmen got up. The martial arts people generally started earlier. In comparison, Du Cheng and Peng Yu spent a little late. After all, they were not at home. In the morning, they would basically get up late without exercise. of. While waiting for his simple breakfast with Peng Yuhua, everyone who went to Kunlun on this trip was already waiting in the martial art hall. Because they want to go out, everyone except Lingyin basically wears out the clothes that they can best take. Even Qin En is put on a pair of Chinese tunic suits, while Qinye is changing. I got a suit, but the style is a bit old. This time, the nature of the lead is Lingyin. Like this grand occasion, the leader of Lingyin is indispensable. If it is not the conditions of the martial art, and the limited number of private planes in Du Cheng, Lingyin actually wants to bring some disciples to participate in this alliance. Participating in this kind of alliance can allow disciples to increase their knowledge, and even let them open their eyes. It is possible to make unexpected breakthroughs. Seeing Du Cheng''s arrival, the people of Qin En''s school are naturally very uncomfortable, but the strength of Du Cheng is there, they can only look at each other, but they dare not know about Du Cheng. Ling Yin took a look at Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua, and then said: "Well, everyone is here, do you have something to sort out? If not, we will leave." "lets go." Qin En said, his deputy doorkeeper still needs to make a few noises, and can not let others ignore his existence. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua were not surprised. After everyone agreed, the group went out of the hall. The army that met the martial art was about to leave. Many of the disciples ran up to see the flight. Everyone was very eager to see that Chunchunmen could shine in this time, and then hold the position of the law-protection. Ling Yin and his party also waved and said goodbye. Then, a group of 20 people walked directly away from the mountains. Twenty people walked between the mountains, but they had a feeling of mightyness. However, this walk is a long time to go, because there is no vehicle, and it is difficult to call the car here, so the pedestrian will walk directly to the city. Du Cheng originally wanted to send a few cars directly to the military area, but in the end he thought he would give up. After all, they are used to this kind of hard life. This style will continue to be better. The quality of life will make people inert. For a sect, this is undoubtedly bad. Seedlings. Since the place where Hunchun Gate was located was far from the distance in the city, it took a few hours for the group to come to the city. This is still not necessary to take the train. If you want to take the train, I am afraid that the pedestrians will get up at two or three in the morning to get on the road. "Door, are we not going to the train station, why are you walking here?" Seeing that Ling Yin actually led the team toward the direction of the airport, Qin En obviously had some incomprehensible questions. Although he rarely goes out, he is still very familiar with the situation in the city. The train station is connected to the long-distance station, and the airport is a separate place, not far from their eyes, much closer than the train station. "This time we are flying, we don''t have to take the train." Lingyin didn''t tell them before, because it didn''t seem to be necessary. Anyway, it would naturally be known after arriving at the place. It would be no good to say it in advance. Now Qin En immediately asked, and she had to answer it truthfully. "What, fly?" Qin En apparently could not imagine, not only did he not believe it, but the rest of the Qin industry and the sects of the martial art were all looking surprised at Lingyin. Among them, there have been very few people who have traveled far away, and they have only taken the train at most. Even Qin En, who is second only to Lingyin, has not been on a plane. Ling Yin directly pointed to Du Cheng, saying: "It is Du Cheng''s private jet and will send us directly to Qinghai." Listening to Ling Yin said, Qin En, they are almost dumbfounded. They were surprised by the plane, but Lingyin said that Du Cheng had a private jet, which made Qin En somewhat unimaginable, and let them look at Du Chengs eyes full of weirdness. Du Cheng is very rich, this is their first thought at the moment. Being able to own a private jet, I am afraid that hundreds of millions of net worth are impossible. Hundreds of millions of them are basically astronomical astronomical figures for those in Wing Chun Men, which they can''t imagine. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the airport and talk about it." Ling Yin is very indifferent, because she was not the first time to fly. When Peng Yuhua asked her to go to Beijing, she had already taken a plane. So after that, she led the team to walk again in the direction of the airport. A few hours of walking didn''t make everyone feel tired. Instead, the excitement of the next flight made everyone full of hope. However, Qin En, they looked at Du Cheng''s eyes but there are some more weird, of course, more, or embarrassing. Du Cheng simply didn''t want to pay attention to them. He was very lucky for the location of the airport. Fortunately, the airport is here. Otherwise, in the case of a big city such as Nanjing, if the airport is in other places, I am afraid they Its going to take a few hours~www.novelhall.com~ and with Du Chengs leadership, after the airport, they basically dont need to check what they are. The group went directly through the P-pass and entered the airport. Inside the apron. Du Chengs opening this time is the first day of the month, which is almost ready to retire. He originally planned to carry everyone to Qinghai, so the first and second days of the month are undoubtedly the best choice, and now the sun and the moon The contents of the room have been removed, and almost this time after going back, you can directly send the Sun and Moon No. 1 to the military. Seeing Du Cheng''s private jet, in addition to Ling Yin, the leader of the school and the deliberately calm Qin En, the rest of the sectarian elders and disciples are very curious and excited. However, after entering the plane, they all sat on the sofa in a very regular manner. In addition to the low-pitched conversation, they kept looking at the luxurious decoration and layout within the plane. Du Cheng went directly to the cockpit as the captain, and Peng Yuhua was full of the vice captain, and chatted with Lingyin in the hall. After waiting for everyone to sit down, Du Cheng started the plane directly and then quickly flew into the sky. () v4 Chapter 1201： humiliation When they were on the plane, perhaps Qin En could still maintain a steady state of mind. After all, they and Du Cheng were not at all correct, and did not want to express their own grievances in front of Du Cheng. However, the disciples of Lingyin have no scruples. There is a rule in Hunchunmen. The master and the deputy must have a man and a woman. The male manages the male disciple, and the female manages the female disciple. Therefore, Lingyin The disciples here are all women, but they are only aged from twenty to seven or eighty. These disciples and elders were very curious to look at the decoration inside the plane, and then looked out the clouds through the window. "Wow, is this the plane, so fast..." "Its really fast, the city is gone in a blink of an eye, its too scary... "..." The sound of the road kept ringing, especially the younger female disciples. They didn''t need to worry about anything at all, and even the voice of amazement was much bigger. Lingyin also sat next to the window and looked at the clouds that had quickly passed away. Her heart was full of surprises. When she remembered that she used to fly, the speed seemed to be not so exaggerated. For her martial arts people, the sense of this aspect is undoubtedly very obvious. She is almost certain that the plane is faster than she used to be. The plane must be at least several times faster. However, she is the master of the faction after all, and these things will naturally not be manifested. The speed of the plane is very fast, but less than twenty minutes later, the plane has landed directly at the international airport in Qinghai. "Hey, this is here?" While waiting for the plane to land, Lingyin was very surprised to ask Peng Yuhua. Its only ten minutes from the time of the flight to the present. The speed of such a horror is beyond the expectations of Lingyin. If you take the train, it will take a day or so to get to Qinghai, but now it takes less than twenty minutes. This gap is too fast. Not only Lingyin thought so, but even Qin En, they were also shocked to see Peng Yuhua. They also didn''t think that the speed of the plane would be so fast, as if they had just got on the plane, they had already arrived at the destination. "Yeah, Master, Du Cheng is faster than an ordinary plane." Peng Yuhua responded and did not explain anything. Du Chengs aircraft used the militarys top technology. Of course, this is the second time. Now the five private planes that Du Cheng has customized are the essence of true technology, in any aspect. To surpass the number one on this day. "It turns out that, let''s go on, Qingcheng Jianzong should have arranged for the reception staff to wait for us at the airport." She has participated in four league meetings. In the past few times, Qingcheng Jianzong had arranged personnel to receive the reception. However, the place where the previous reception was was the railway station or the long-distance bus station. There will be people from Qingcheng Jianzong to pick up. "Yeah." Peng Yuhua responded. After the plane stopped, she stood up and guided everyone to the plane. Du Cheng came out of the cabin. This Qinghai has come several times. Two of them came here to guide the military base''s exercise and fighting skills. The military base here has just been established three years ago. The scale can be said to be one of the four military bases in China. At the same time, it is one of the largest military equipment production bases of the military. No stranger. When Du Cheng got off the plane, Peng Yuhua and Li Yin had already got off the plane. "Du Cheng, let''s go." Peng Yuhua waved to Du Cheng, and then the group walked directly in the direction of the airport hall. ------------------------------------------------ Within the airport hall, more than a dozen disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong are waiting for the wooden sign with the word Qingcheng. The Qingcheng Jianzongs power in Qinghai is obviously very deep. The airport has actually set up a separate area for the disciples of these Qingcheng Jianzong, so that the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong can better receive this time to attend the League. Various factions. Of course, the martial art that basically has the ability to fly over the plane is a relatively powerful martial art in Qianqiu Wumeng. Therefore, in this regard, Qingcheng Jianzong still needs to give a full face. As for the train station and the station, there are also reception staff, but the specifications are much smaller. Qing Gong is the big disciple who is responsible for the reception. He is one of the younger disciples of the younger generation of Qingcheng Jianzong. He is also the sixth apprentice of Qingcheng Jianzong. Perhaps because of his different identities, he wore a handsome Versace suit. The whole person did not feel like a disciple of the martial arts sect. Instead, he was like a gold collar and a social elite. The only difference is that the neckline of the suit is rusted with a small pattern of gold thread, the pattern is a simple background pattern of the Kunlun Mountains, and in the middle is a sharp sword. If it is a martial arts person, basically seeing this sign will recognize the identity of the other party, because this sign is the sectarian symbol of the Qingcheng Jianzong. Even if it is just a sign, it is also a very atmospheric feeling, and it is full of momentum. Undoubtedly, Qingcheng Jianzong has been able to lead the entire Qiuwu League in the past few decades, and in some respects it does have his own uniqueness. At least if you only talk about the size of the martial art and the number of disciples, and the strength, it is enough to stand out. What''s more, Qingcheng Jianzong also has great achievements in the world of the world. I am afraid that all the other sects will add up. In terms of wealth, it is far less than the Qingcheng Jianzong family. Combining these advantages, almost every disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong has a unique sense of superiority. As one of the highest disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, it can be seen from the handsome face of Qinggong. The arrogance has a condescending feeling. In the eyes of many people, this kind of It feels very uncomfortable. "I don''t know that there are several sects who came by plane this year. The master said that only five sects were sent by plane ten years ago, and the rest of the sects are basically by train and car. Come, today we are destined to be deserted." Qing Gong said with some arrogance to a small teacher next to her, the younger sister is very watery, and she looks at Qing Gongs big eyes, full of love and worship. The younger sister said: "Qing Gong brothers, those sects are the sects of our martial arts, and the sects are specially invited to come here for reception. It should be intended to get you started to touch this aspect." "This, the meaning of Master is not something we can speculate." Although Qing Gong said so, his face is more arrogant. The things that have been greeted in the past have come from the masters or elders of the division, and now his master is actually sending him. It is undoubtedly the same as telling the patriarchs. He is now in Qingcheng sword. The status in the sect is not ordinary. I think there is some sneak in the heart of Qing Gong. He knows that he can start looking up. "Yes, brother..." The younger sister gave a voice, then transferred the topic and said: "Tomorrow is the day of the League. Its strange. So far, those sects havent arrived yet... Hey, brother, look there, it seems to have The squad is here." Said, the younger sister directly pointed his finger to the Lingyin pedestrians who were coming out of the front passage. Qingcheng Jianzong has their logo, and Chunchunmen is also natural. Every Chungchun disciples chest has embroidered plum blossoms symbolizing the Chunchunmen logo, even the chest of Du Chengs clothes. It was also temporarily embroidered one last night. Therefore, the younger sister recognized Huo Chunmen at a glance. "Hey, plum blossom, it seems to be the Chunchun Gate?" Qing Gong also took a look at some accidents, and then some incomprehensible said: "Wang Chunmen is not the poorest of the Eight Great Law Schools. In the past, it was by train or car. How was this suddenly so lavish? Have you got the plane?" "Yeah, look at the clothes on them, even the patches are there. How can they get up and take the plane?" The little sister was also very puzzled and said her eyes fell on Hunchun. The door is on the clothes of several female elders. These female elders are all over 60 years old. They dont pay much attention to wearing them. They wear quaint green dresses. One of them has two patches on the long skirt. The color has some weak colors. Different, it can be said that even if some rural grandmothers are dressed, I am afraid they will be stronger than them. "Hey, just play the scores, a group of called Hanako, even if you put on the emperor''s robe is also called Hanako..." Qing Gong snorted and even looked disdainful. It is a very unique sense of superiority. In his eyes, this Chunchun Gate is almost no different from the gang. "Right, Qing Gong brother, I heard that when the master went to Hunchunmen a few years ago, it seems to have received some anger..." The little sister seemed to think of something, and suddenly said something. "Hey, this master has been obsessed with it until now. This time we will help the masters out first." Qing Gong snorted and looked at the eyes of Hunchunmen. Poor points. ------------------------------------------------- When Qing Gong and his younger sister commented, Du Cheng and his party had all walked into the hall. "Master, the people of Qingcheng Jianzong are there." This just entered the hall, and immediately a female disciple pointed to the direction of the Qingcheng Jianzong reception. These disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong occupied an area alone, and it is still very obvious in the airport hall. "Ok." Ling Yin nodded gently, and someone was naturally better than the reception, so she led the brigade and walked over. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua''s gaze were at the same time sweeping over the arrogant face of Qing Gong. There was not much disdainful disdain and ridicule, almost falling into the eyes of both. Du Cheng has nothing, but Peng Yuhuas eyebrows are slightly wrinkled together. Obviously, Qing Gongs attitude and eyes made her feel resentful and even angry. How do you say that Chunchunmen is her teacher''s door, even if it is forced to expel the teacher''s door, but Peng Yuhua has always placed the Chunchun door in a very important position. Moreover, there seems to be something more in Peng Yuhua''s eyes, especially after looking at Qing Gong''s somewhat unsatisfactory look, her eyebrows are even tighter. Seeing the difference of Peng Yuhua, Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. The indifferent character of Peng Yuhua will be like this. It can be seen how big the impact of Qing Gongs attitude on her is, and it can be seen how much Chunchunmen is important to her. "Some of the clowns are just jumping, don''t worry about anything, they are not enough..." Du Cheng said softly in the ear of Peng Yuhua. To be honest, these people, Du Du, really would not be in the eye. "Ok." Peng Yuhua nodded gently, in contrast, she still listened to Du Cheng''s words. And between the two talking, the pedestrian was already walking to the reception. , Seeing that Ling Yin and his entourage came over, the disciples of Qing Gong and the reception were sitting still and did not seem to be greeted. Their gestures made Ling Yin''s brows wrinkled together and could be seen. Her heart was also very dissatisfied. "You are the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong?" An elder of Hunchunmen asked, and the dissatisfaction between the tone was already very obvious. Qing Gong stood up at this time, only this way, but he was coldly sweeping Lingyin and the elder, and then faintly asked: "We are disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, but who are you? "Don''t you know what this sign is?" The elder was even more angry, and asked directly to the pattern of his chest. "Oh, plum blossom map, what''s wrong, is there any special place?" Qing Gong sneered and asked, as if he didn''t know the pattern at all. "Crap..." Being so insulted, the elder was already very angry, and shouted, almost attracting the attention of everyone in the entire hall. That Qing Gong was unmoved, and the crowd around him gradually came over. His face was more sneer and asked: "How do I crap, is it wrong?" This is not what the plum blossom map is. Also, what do you mean by this, do you want to use force?" "you you..." The female elder is already mad, but as she is preparing to anger, Ling Yin is reaching out and pressing her down. Ling Yin took a look at the Qing Gong, and then said very plainly: "I am the Lingyin of the Chunchun Gate. You are the disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong who is responsible for the hospitality. You are troubled to arrange for the vehicle to send us to Qingcheng Jianzong." "" After all, she is the master of the faction, and the tolerance and calmness are by no means comparable to ordinary people. "Oh, it turned out to be Chunchunmen. You don''t say how I know." Qing Gong said with a sneer: "You used to come by train. Who knows that you are suddenly coming by plane, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." That Qing Gong said verbally is a misunderstanding, but there is no such thing as a misunderstanding between the tone, but it is somewhat ridiculous. Lingyins brows were slightly wrinkled again. However, she did not get angry because it would only have lost her identity. Therefore, she simply said: Can you arrange the vehicle now? "We don''t know if you can get on the plane this time, so the vehicles arranged outside are not enough. So, I will contact the teacher and let the teacher arrange the vehicle to come over." Qing Gong said that he picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that Qing Gong said this, Ling Yins brow was slightly loosened. However, after Qing Gong dialed for a while, he said: "Lingmen Lord, I am sorry, the phone is temporarily unable to get through. It is better for you to wait here first. After I have made a call, I will arrange the vehicle for you. . . ." "Okay, let''s wait here for a while." Lingyin has never used a mobile phone. The whole Chunchun Gate has only one phone. Therefore, she does not know that Qinggong did not call at all. However, she believed that Qinggong said that after a call, she began to arrange everyones Sit down next to the chair. Du Cheng is looking at each other with Peng Yuhua. Lingyin can''t see them, but this little trick of Qinggong is simply unable to get through the eyes of both people. Du Cheng can see it very clearly. On the pretty face of Peng Yuhua, the anger is already faintly retreating, but instead it is cold and cold. Undoubtedly ~www.novelhall.com~ For Peng Yuhua, this gesture of Qinggong is completely insulting Chunchunmen. "Let''s relax. I will solve this problem. There is no need to care about this kind of person. I said it, they don''t deserve it..." Du Cheng held Peng Xiaohua''s small hand in the palm of his hand and then persuaded him. He knows that if he really waits, I am afraid that it will be a greater shame. Although he did not want to care about it, there is no need to bear it. "Ok..." Peng Yuhua nodded again, but the ice cooling did not dissipate at all. And when the two men spoke, the front of the passageway suddenly came out of a batch of people out. -------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. () v4 Chapter 1202： Bus and helicopter There are many people coming out of the passage, and most of them are very similar in their clothes. Of course, the most similar is the pattern between their chests, because what they represent is The symbol of every sect. Perhaps it was God who deliberately joked with Chun Chunmen, and those sects who had the strength to sit on the plane arrived almost. I don''t know if they are an appointment or something, even the time to fly to the airport is the same. Of course, these sects are definitely all over the plane. Almost every sect has at least dozens of disciples coming over, and the charter flights are more than enough. "Du Cheng, the figure is the symbol of the fist is the ancient boxing, the latter monks are Shaolin, and those Taoists, they are Wudang..." Peng Yuhua knows that Du Cheng has almost no understanding of the sects of Qianqiu Wumeng, but at this time, she can only briefly introduce a few words. Although these sects Du Cheng did not know anything, but several of them have heard of them. For example, these sects of Shaolin Wudang can be described as thundering. At the same time, there were a total of six denominations arriving at the airport. The most unexpected thing for Du Cheng was a martial art called Qianyin. This martial art turned out to be a woman of all colors. However, these womens faces were all Mongolian. On the veil, giving a very mysterious feeling. Looking at these sects, Du Cheng can basically understand why Chunchunmen will be looked down upon. Among the Guardian sects, one is itself within the Kunlun Mountains, and among the other seven sects, although not every one is like the Qingcheng Jianzong, but the sects like Shaolin and Wudang, It is almost rich in oil. The rest of the sects obviously have their own way of making money, at least they are wearing and dressing far more than Wing Chun Men. Compared with them, although Chunchunmen is not a gang-level, it is similar. Seeing the arrival of these sects, Qing Gongs face clearly revealed a completely different smile. He can look down on Chunchunmen, but he can also look down on these sects in his heart, but in the face of so many law-protection sects, his Qing Gong does not dare to scorn. Under the seemingly enthusiastic hospitality of Qinggong, these great sects have entered the rest area of ??Qingcheng Jianzong. Fortunately, Qingcheng Jianzong has already prepared for it, even if it is more than two hundred people. It can still be arranged very well. I have been waiting for things to be arranged almost. Qinggong has come over to the Chunchunmen side, and then said faintly: "Lingmen Lord, sorry, the car we arranged is not enough for the time being. It is better for you to wait at the airport. Let''s just wait, after we have arrived at the Zongmen, arrange the vehicle to pick you up..." He verbally called to contact, but since the first call, he has never called, and he made it clear that he intends to hang the Wing Chun Gate over there, intending to damage the Hunchun in front of the major patriarchs. The face of the door. At this time, the remaining major sects of the Guardian School discovered the existence of Hunchunmen. Listening to Qing Gong, some of these sects have a mocking smile, and some people even laughed directly. The ancient fist door is the most obvious, and there are a few people who still laugh. Only Shaolin, Wudang and the thousand-tone door did not make a sound, and even some peoples faces showed dissatisfaction. Obviously, although some of the sects of the eight law-protection sects look down on the Chunchun Gate, the sects of the millennium, such as Shaolin, are the importance of understanding the inheritance of martial arts. "Qing Gong, there are only 20 people in the Chunchun Gate. Everyone can squeeze it out. There is no need to arrange another vehicle." It is a Taoist leader who seems to have a very high status in Wudang. . Peng Yuhua wants to introduce Du Cheng to these people, but basically she does not recognize a few of them because she is the first time to participate in the League, and these sects are also extremely There are few contacts, so Peng Yuhua is also very strange to these people. "Fengchen predecessors, I am afraid this is not a dare, because this time the vehicle arrangement is just right, even if it is crowded, it can only squeeze a few people. After I go back, I will arrange a bus to pick them up." Qing Gong refused the advice of the leader very simply. To be honest, the car is definitely free, but today he is going to fall into the face of Chunchunmen. He said that he also wants to help the masters to export. Listening to Qing Gong, the obvious eyebrows of the Toyotomi Road were wrinkled together, apparently very dissatisfied. "No need to arrange, we have the way to go to Qingcheng Jianzong." And at this moment, Du Cheng suddenly stood up. His tone is very weak, although he will not put such a person as Qing Gong, but he does not need to be mocked by such people, and he does not have the habit of being trapped. "Oh, what is the way, are you going to rent a car?" Qinggong is just a cold smile. If the people of Hunchunmen are willing to rent a car by themselves, it is naturally better, that is, the face of the other party is damaged. Let the other party break the money, this is definitely a two-pronged thing. Its too much trouble to rent a car. We have something simpler. Du Cheng smiled slightly, then said to Lingyin behind him: "Master, let''s go, let''s go to Qingcheng Jianzong and wait for them." "Ok." Although Ling Yin did not understand what Du Cheng was playing, but Du Cheng said so, she had to deal with it. "I want to be faster than us. Do you think you are flying?" Qing Gong couldn''t help but ridiculed the same thing. It was also driving. They arranged to pick up the planes this time. They were all luxury buses. Why Duocheng would be faster than them to go to Qingcheng Jianzong. Not only is Green Power curious, I am afraid there are many people in the field, and some people even think that Du Cheng is looking for a face. However, if this is the case, if you can''t reach Qingcheng Jianzong sooner than they are, I am afraid that you will become a joke for others. Only Peng Yuhua is different, she is very familiar with Du Cheng''s character. Du Cheng never did anything unsure, and Du Cheng is not the kind of person who can talk big words, and now Du Cheng said that it is ok, that is definitely ok. "Yes, you are right." Du Cheng simply responded and then reached out to the top of the huge glass roof in front of the airport hall. Through the glass roof, you can see that the three military green helicopters quickly flew from afar. Looking at this scene, Qing Gong is a bit dumbfounded, and the rest are full of shocks. There are still people who actually have helicopters to pick up the Chunmen, and these helicopters still seem to be military military helicopters. Although they have not much contact with the world, the military is still very deterrent to these sects, which has led them to speculate on Du Cheng and the relationship between Chun Chunmen and the military. It was Lingyin who suddenly thought of Peng Yuhuas telling her about Du Cheng. Among them, Peng Yuhua told her that Du Cheng itself is a military person and has a high prestige in the military. "Let''s go." Du Cheng did not pay attention to the meaning of Qing Gong. After simply saying it, he went back to the airport apron along with the original road. In fact, Du Cheng did not want the military to send people to send him. However, this Qing Gong and Qingcheng Jianzong are really deceiving people. How to say that Du Cheng is now a part of the Chunchun Gate. Therefore, he finally chose to let the military send a helicopter to send them to Qingcheng Jianzong. ----------------------------------------------- "Huahua Shi, are we really going to take this to Qingcheng Jianzong?" When watching the three helicopters land in front of the eyes, in addition to Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua and Ling Yin, everyone else is full of shocking look, one of the female elders is even more incredible to ask Peng Yuhua One sound. No one thought that Du Cheng had arranged a helicopter to pick up everyone. Before Qing Gongs actions, everyone had a feeling of grievance, and now everyone has a taste of exalted. However, among these people, they did not include Qin En and Qin Ye. On the contrary, after the shock, they were all bitter. At this time, even if the fool can see the Du Cheng''s identity is not ordinary, they really do not understand, Ling Yin from where to find such an apprentice. Now, with Du Chengs words in Hunchunmen, basically they dont have to think about the position of the Lord. Whether it is status or skill, Du Cheng obviously has exceeded the scope of what they can fight. At this moment, the three officers quickly dismissed six officers in the three helicopters. The officers first glanced at them and waited for the position of Du Cheng to lock up. Then they strode over and shouted: "Du Ge, welcome to Qinghai, we are ready, please order..." These officers'' names for Du Cheng, as well as the respect, are undoubtedly full of impact on the rest of the people in Chunchunmen. Suddenly, even Qin En has to start guessing Du Cheng''s true identity again. Du Cheng smiled and patted the officer''s shoulder and said: "Don''t be so serious, let''s go, send us to some places." "Okay, Du Ge." The officer was more respectful and responded, and then began to arrange more than 20 people in Hunchunmen to enter the helicopter. These military helicopters actually have a lot of internal space. Basically, at least 20 people can sit in each of them. Du Cheng originally arranged for one, but the military directly dialed three. . This is also good. If you separate, the space will be much looser. Therefore, after the personnel are properly arranged, the three helicopters will take off directly and then fly straight to all positions in Qingcheng Jianzong. Qingcheng Jianzong Ducheng has not been to, but the intersection of Qingcheng Jianzong and the secular is extremely deep, so Du Cheng can easily get all the positions of Qingcheng Jianzong. Just as three military helicopters flew off the airport, Qinggong and a group of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were arranged in the parking lot outside the airport to arrange several martial arts personnel into their prepared bus. The strong wind of the helicopter was undoubtedly attracting everyones attention. When watching the three helicopters go empty, Qinggongs proud face was obviously full. Not willing to blame the color of corruption. --------------------------------------------- Kunlun is the Kunlun Mountains, from the west of the Pamir Plateau to the east, across Xinjiang and Tibet, extending to Qinghai. The entire Kunlun Mountains are magnificent, thousands of kilometers, just like a giant dragon between China and the land of China. general. Du Cheng is no stranger to the name Kunlun. In the mythical novels, Kunlun is an indispensable factor in mythological novels. The Kunlun Mountains are even mythical as a fairyland, full of endless mysteries. Of course, these are just myths, but the real Kunlun is the favorite place for many sects in China. In particular, the Kunlun Mountains in Qinghai, the unique geographical environment can provide the hidden sects of the sacred sects, and some of the sects in the valleys have never been outside. It can be said that the Kunlun Mountains are almost the paradise of the occult sects, and at least 70% of the hidden sects in China are gathered between the mountains of Kunlun. Looking down from the plane, the feeling of the Kunlun Mountains is undoubtedly more intense. The magnificent peaks are amazing, and the unique and quiet scenery makes people feel addicted. "The environment here is really good. It is no wonder that so many sects will choose to establish a site here..." Looking at the magnificent scenery at the foot, Du Cheng could not help but sigh. Perhaps, living here can really make people feel a sense of integration with the world, and for the martial arts people, practicing martial arts in such places will undoubtedly greatly improve the speed of training. "Well, it''s really good here." Peng Yuhua also nodded gently, and her heart was filled with sighs. Ling Yin was sitting on the side of Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua. Although she had been here several times, she was the first time to watch the scenery with a helicopter. For this, even Lingyins eyes are full of longing, but the site of Hunchunmen is exactly where the martial art originated, so if its good again, she cant The name of the site was changed here. "The one in front should be Qingcheng Jianzong." And just as Lingyin thought, Du Chengs voice rang again, and his hand was already pointing to a large valley in front of it. Between the valleys, there is an imposing hall and wooden building, which forms a very large scale. Compared with it, the Wing Chun Gate is like a gap between a skyscraper and a small bungalow. "Well, there is the Qingcheng Jianzong." The answer is Lingyin. She has come several times and naturally recognizes the Qingcheng Jianzong. "This Qingcheng Jianzong has developed very well. If there is such a site, I am afraid that hundreds of millions of funds cannot be built down." Although Du Cheng said so, there is no unexpected color between his tone. The reason is very simple, because he has long known that Qingcheng Jianzong also has a very rich gambling wealth and great power between the secular. Especially in Qinghai, Du Cheng only checked it briefly, and found that many listed companies have contact with Qingcheng Jianzong, and in the provincial government''s team, there are some disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong who hold important positions. Among them, Qing Baoding, the mayor of Xining, the provincial capital of Qinghai, and the deputy mayor of the provincial party committee, is an elder of Qingcheng Jianzong. Obviously, the Qingcheng Jianzong is almost equal to the existence of the Raptors in Qinghai. It is no wonder that the Qingcheng Jianzong will be re-elected as the leader of the Qianqiu Wumeng. With the support of such power and gambling, Qingcheng Jianzong You can choose the talented disciples to enter the sect. Unlike other sects, it is very difficult to recruit a talented disciple, such as Hunchunmen. Ling Yin seems to be thinking about something, and suddenly said: "Qing Lingyun of Qingcheng Jianzong, ambition is great..." Qing Lingyun, the sect of Qingcheng Jianzong, Qingcheng Jianzong rises in his hands. When he was 30 years old, he was the position of the Sovereign of Qingcheng Jianzong. In the 40 years, he would A small sect has become the first major Chinese in China, and such a character is definitely a material of the dragon and tiger. Its just that Lingyin obviously knows something else. Otherwise, she wont use ambition to describe Qinglingyun. "His ambition is big, and it can only be within Qinghai. Moreover, some things are not as simple as he imagined." Du Cheng smiled and said, he knows what Lingyin said ambition is ~www .novelhall.com~ And he happens to know this. Qingcheng Jianzong is also a soldier in the military. With the help of the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, the military can undoubtedly shine, but it is a pity that the military is not as simple as the Qingcheng Jianzong imagined. Although the swordsman has infiltrated many people, no one can take a real position in the military. As for the reasons, only a very small number of people know, and he Du Cheng, is one of them. At the beginning, Du Cheng had heard of the Qingcheng Jianzong, and the evaluation of the Qingcheng Jianzong by the veteran was almost identical to that of Lingyin. However, the veteran was not a member of the Qiuwu League. He had already left. The reason why the Qingcheng Jianzong could not infiltrate their disciples into the military, and really secretly shot, is the veteran. What the elders need to do is very simple, that is, to tell the Prime Minister his views, and the rest will naturally be controlled by the military. Therefore, although Qingcheng Jianzong infiltrated into the provincial government, but the military, they are powerless. Although Qingcheng Jianzong has been insisting, their persistence can only be described by two words. It is - meaningless. () v4 Chapter 1203： Shocked appearance Chapter 1203 shocked appearance The ten-year martial arts event has made Qingcheng Jianzong the most lively place in Huaxia Wulin. This time, almost all the sects with certain qualifications will gather here. Qingfeng Temple is the main hall of Qingcheng Jianzong and the land of Qingling Yunzuo Town. At this moment, in a loft at the top of Qingfeng Hall, Qingling Yunzheng is talking with important figures of Qingfeng Jianzong. Most of these people are elders, deacons or disciples of higher status in Qingcheng Jianzong. In Qingcheng Jianzong, all disciples basically have two surnames, one is the surname, and the other is the surname of Qing. Of course, Qings is still the code name of the Zongnei disciple. However, for Qing Lingyun, his name in the sect is completely replacing his real name. Qing Lingyun, the number one figure in Huaxia Wulin today, who is over 60 years old, is stationed in Yan, and there is no difference between him and his middle-aged person in his 50s. And his squarely and resolute face is full of domineering and self-confidence. He can''t see the old age of the old man in his body. Instead, he is like a middle-aged man with a strong young man, full of vigorous fighting spirit and impetuousness. On the left and right sides of the Qingcheng Jianzong, there are more than a dozen people sitting together. Among these people, headed by Qingling Cliff and Qingge Qingling Cliff is the younger brother of Qingling Yun. They used the name of Qing as the surname and the name of Ling, and this Lingzi is almost a symbol of identity in the Qingcheng Jianzong. The age of Qingling Cliff is slightly smaller than that of Qinglingyun. It is more than 50 years old. The face shape is similar to that of Qinglingyun. It is a more square type. However, Qingling Cliff gives people the feeling that it is completely opposite to Qinglingyun. His body is slightly thin and he is somewhat feminine. Just like his nickname of the ''green face fox'', he is in Qingcheng Jianzong. To worship the elders, he is the most important think tank of Qing Lingyun. The age of the young man will be much younger. Just in his early thirties, he gives a feeling of sharpness and sharpness. His whole person looks like a sword, no front and no destruction. He is the second apprentice of Qing Lingyun and the youngest son of Qingling Yun. He is the leader of the young generation of Qingcheng Jianzong. However, one person has to mention that it is sitting in the green seat. Qingyuan is a big brother who is a young man. He is two years older than a young man. However, no matter whether it is talent, temperament or strength, Qingyuan is inferior to a lot of green. Therefore, Qingjian is basically a default. The next master of Qingcheng Jianzong was chosen, but he is the only one who can be relegated to the second place. However, Qingyuan has not much dissatisfaction. He is a little better. That is contentment. He knows how his own money is, and knows that Qingcheng Jianzong will definitely be 100 times better than him under the management of Qingjian. Therefore, he voluntarily gave up the competition, but shifted his focus to the secular aspect. With a strong net worth and the amazing power behind the scenes, Qingyuan is almost mixed with water, such as the incomparable joy, the female stars and female models around him are like watching the lights, changing one day. This also made him firmly believe in his own choices, and his brother and Qingjie had a very good relationship. He knew that as long as the Qingcheng Jianzong continued to grow, his brother would be able to squander. For a lifetime At this moment, if Peng Yuhua is here, I will definitely recognize Qingyuan at the first sight. The reason why she was expelled from Chunchunmen was because of Qingyuans relationship. At that time, Qingyuan represented the Qingcheng Jianzong who came to Hunchunmen to talk about some things between the Wumeng. After seeing Peng Yuhua, Qingyuan began to have a color, and forced Lingyin to use his own identity and the power behind the scenes. Peng Yuhua married him Its a pity that Qingyuan is underestimating Peng Yuhua. Under his several coercion, Peng Yuhua directly took out his meal and, in the case of Qingyuans move out of Qingcheng Jianzong, she opened the spring to prevent the master from being embarrassed. door "Master, the people of the major patriarchal sects have already arrived in Xining, and now they are on the way to our sect." Qing Jian made a report to Qing Lingyun. At the time of Zongmen, he and Qingyuan both called Qing Lingyun. For the master, not the father Qing Lingyun nodded gently and asked: "Well, other sects have arrived almost?" This time the event was basically hosted by Qing Jian, Qing Lingyun rarely asked, and Qing Jie did not let him down, everything is presided over by the well-organized Although Qing Lingyuns ambition is not diminished, his age is already relatively large, so he also needs to start preparing for his future succession. Fortunately, whether it is talent or mind, it is very outstanding, even if it is not too bad for him, it makes Qing Lingyun very happy. "It''s almost the same, and everything is going on as we planned." The young man said slowly that the presence is the absolute core of Qingcheng Jianzong. They are all absolutely trusted people. So, his There is not much disguise between words. However, after a pause, Qingjie seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "Master, there are some minor accidents on the side of Chunchunmen. Qin Ens plan failed. Lingyin seems to have received a disciple outside. The name is Du Cheng. This time, Lingyin recalled Hunchunmen and defeated Qinye to participate in this alliance. Because there is only one thing in the Chunchun Gate, so what happened yesterday, Qin En can only do not call him a phone to report it, but it is not too long to say too detailed, so, Qingjie understands things. Just a rough Moreover, Qin En did not say that Du Cheng had defeated him on the phone. He only said that he had defeated Qinye. Therefore, when he said this, the building was not too much in mind. The strength of the role of Qin industry is almost the same as that of the ants in his green eyes. Even if he defeats the Qin industry, it does not mean that Du Chengs strength is strong enough, but the plan may need to be Its a lot of work. "Oh, this doesn''t matter. This time our main goal is Shaolin, Wudang and the three sects of Qianyin. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter if it slows down." Qingling Yun waved his hand and did not continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he asked Qingling Cliff, sitting in the lower seat of his right side, "Lingya, this time the military ranks on the military side, our people are Not all failed?" When I said this, Qing Lingyuns tone was obviously a bit more fierce and angry. I dont know why, they are in the government, but they have always been stagnant in the military. It seems that the military is like deliberately teaming with him. They have arranged hundreds of people before and after the Qingcheng Jianzong. Entering the Qinghai District, but these hundreds of people have not been able to get a clear improvement, no matter what kind of military power they have set up. Now the only rank is the lieutenant colonel. For this reason, Qingcheng Jianzong can be said to have made great efforts. Unfortunately, fate is like a joke with Qingcheng Jianzong. No matter how hard they work, the final result is the same. Listening to Qing Lingyuns question, the face of Green Face Fox Qingling Cliff is also slightly ugly, and the face is also feminine and deep. After thinking about it, Qingling Cliff said: "Senior brother, there should be someone in the military area who is doing the right thing against us. I think if we want to penetrate the military region, I am afraid there is only one way." This thing is so strange, the character of Qinglingya will not be guessed naturally, but in fact, it is all from the hands of the veteran. Qing Lingyun is not unexpected, because he already has this speculation, so, listening to Qinglingya, he just asked: "Oh, what?" Qinglingya is obviously a countermeasure. He said directly: "Abandoning the Qinghai District, we secretly sent some disciples to other major military regions. After success, we will find a way to turn back. It is only time, it may take a long time." Qing Lingyun nodded and said: "Well, this thing is first placed, waiting for this time the alliance will be strong, we will discuss it again." And his voice just fell, and a burst of air in the distance suddenly caught his attention. Not only Qinglingyun, Qinglingya and Qingqi all of them looked in the direction of the air, and in front of their eyes, three helicopters are moving towards them. Flying in the direction "How can the military helicopter appear here?" Qingling Cliff was a glimpse, and then he said something incomprehensible. Qing Lingyun is still so calm and domineering, but the unexpected color in his eyes is still flashing. Obviously, he did not think that this time there will be a military helicopter appearing here. Fortunately, there are only three helicopters. If there are more, I am afraid that Qing Lingyun will worry about the purpose of the military coming here. With a little thought, Qingling Yun directly goes to the green road: "Green, you go down and see" "Yes, Master" The green building should have a sound, then straight up and walked down the attic. The three helicopters were extremely fast, only a moment later, they came to the Qingcheng Jianzong. Then, the three helicopters fell in the spacious and flat battlefield of Qingcheng Jianzong. At this time, Qingcai came out of the Qingfeng Temple. The old man was originally wondering why the helicopter of the military suddenly appeared here. He thought about many kinds of possibilities, but waited for him to see the people of Hunchunmen coming down from three private planes. At the time, he found that his brain had some short circuits. "how is this possible" The green building is as sharp as the Jianfengs general shape, and his mind is full of incredible Not only the green building, but the Qingling Cloud and the Qingling Cliff above the attic are also similar. In the surrounding area, many of the sects attracted by the helicopters were horrified at the crowds of Hunchunmen. Almost everyone was shocked by the appearance of Hunchunmen. "How can the people of Chunchunmen go with the military?" Qingling Yun, who has experienced countless winds and waves, quickly recovered and asked for the first time to Qingling Cliff. Qingling Cliff is his first think tank, and he is extremely familiar with the major sects of Qianqiu Wumeng. Therefore, Qinglingyun hopes that Qingling Cliff can give him the answer he wants. Its a pity that Qing Lingyun is destined to be disappointed. "It should be impossible. It is absolutely impossible for Hunchunmen and the military to have any connection." Qingling Cliff is very sure, and Chunchunmen is the weakest and the poorest of the Eight Great Law Schools. It has never been related to the outside world. How can it be linked to the military? Helicopter escort There is nothing wrong with Qinglingyas information. Before this, Chunchunmen did not have any contact with the military. Even the Peng family behind Peng Yuhua has great dominance in the political arena, and the influence on the military is relatively weak. However, when Peng Yuhua entered the Chunchun Gate, there was no such thing as Lingyin. People know her true identity Therefore, even the Qingcheng Jianzong is hard to find out the true identity of Peng Yuhua. Because of this, Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff did not pay much attention to Qingyuan, but Peng Yuhua was an ordinary disciple of Hunchunmen, and they were very appreciative of Qingyuans actions because Qingyuans move directly forced the best disciple of Hunchunmen. "This matter must be checked, otherwise it may affect our plan." Qingling Yunxun made a decision. He refused to allow himself to prepare for nearly two decades. The plan was destroyed by any accident. "Brother, the key to the problem may be on the young man." Qingling Cliff seems to have discovered what he said, and his hand points to Du Cheng, who is bidding farewell to several military officers. Looking at this scene, Qing Lingyuns brows were slightly wrinkled together, and then asked: He is a disciple of Hunchunmen? Qingling Cliff did not answer immediately, but after carefully examining Du Cheng''s eyes, this said: "Senior brother, he may be the disciple who Lingyin said outside." "" Listening to Qingling Cliff, Qing Lingyuns brow wrinkled tightly, and then directly told him: Check his identity, I need his details "Okay, my brother, I will let the ghost group''s hands go immediately." Qingling Cliff directly responded. This plan was prepared by him along with Qingling Yun. He is also not allowed to have any accidents. yyyyyy Looking at the three helicopters directly broke away, Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. He is very satisfied with his own way of playing, especially the shock caused by this way of appearance, which is almost the same as what he expected, and even more Of course, Du Cheng is not the kind of person who likes to show off, but the purpose of all this is probably only his own heart. The real impact is not only the Qingcheng Jianzong and the sectarians. In addition to Peng Yuhua, the rest of the people in the Chunchunmen are basically feeling the shock brought by this way of appearance. Even Lingyin is no exception Especially when looking at the horrified look of everyone around, even Lingyin has a feeling of exultation at this moment. All the time, Hunchunmen is in a very weak position. Among the top eight Guardian sects, and the weakening strength, etc., these are all overwhelming. Every sect is trying to advance to the eight Guardian sects. Among them, the weakest ӽ is undoubtedly the target of those who want to advance to the Guardian sect. She remembered the time when she participated in the League twice. Hunchunmen has almost become the target of many sectarians Before Du Cheng joined Hunchunmen, Lingyin had a bad premonition. I am afraid that after this alliance, Hunchunmen will be removed from the Eight Great Law Schools. Fortunately, all of this has changed now, and there is only one person in this change, that is Du Cheng. Although Lingyin does not know the true strength of Du Cheng, she believes that with the strength of Du Cheng, on this alliance, it is absolutely possible to help Chunchun Gate to guard the position of the Guardian sect. One step, it is enough for her Lingyin. Because the League is held once in ten years, maybe ten years, maybe she can find a talented disciple. If it can, all the crisis will be lifted. Thinking of this, Lingyin is already looking forward to the alliance that will be held tomorrow. And just between Lingyins thoughts, Qingjian has already come from the gate of Qingfeng Hall. He is the best disciple of the younger generation of Qingcheng Jianzong. Although it looks like a sharp man, it is all based on absolute strength and mastery of his own mentality. After only a moment of shock, he resumed his usual demeanor. After he approached, he was obsessed with the rites of the younger generation and said to Lingyin: "Qingcheng disciples are young and have seen Lingmen." Ling Yin carefully looked at the blue-eyed, my heart was shocked She had seen the building a decade ago~www.novelhall.com~ At that time, the green building was already showing a very high talent, and it was not inferior to Peng Yuhua, and ten years later, this green growth has been Out of her expectations I want to think about it. Lingyin is still very sympathetic on the surface: "It turned out to be a master of bricks, and I havent seen it for ten years. The master of the building has gradually become the style of Lingyuns brother." For Lingyins praise, Qing Jian just smiled and said: Long-distance tired, Lingmen Lord, its better to go to the room to rest. Between the words, the gaze of the building suddenly turned to Du Cheng, and the incomprehensible color in the eyes flashed away. He just saw the scene of farewell to the officers. So he was very curious about Du Chengs identity. Like Qingling Cliff, he also guessed the identity of Du Cheng, but only This identity is limited to one name and the disciple of Hunchunmen. "Well, there is work." Ling Yin didn''t know what Qing Qi thought at the moment, but instead gave it a voice, and then, along with everyone, under the leadership of the green building, walked toward the well-arranged wing. v4 Chapter 1204： Temptation Chapter 1204 Tentative Qingcheng Jianzong is indeed rich and rich, or Qingcheng Jianzong intends to keep the position of the lord all the time. Therefore, between the mountains on the west side of Qingcheng Jianzong, a wooden building with nearly 100 buildings has been built. Used to entertain all major factions On such a scale, if you look at the entire Huaxia martial arts, I am afraid that only the large-scale sect of Shaolin can do it. As for the Chuncheen Gate and the other ordinary sects, it is simply impossible. Although it was looked down on, but what Hunchunmen said is one of the eight Guardian sects, the room in Hunchunmen is different from other sects. The separate buildings are connected to one another. More atmospheric "Lingmen Lord, you should take a break first. At noon, the Master will have a feast for the banquet, please let me go." After the Lanyin and his entourage came outside the building, it was very polite to Lingyin. a cry Regardless of the thoughts in my heart, on the surface, this building is absolutely impeccable. He will take over Qingcheng Jianzong in the future, so if there is no uniqueness in capacity, temperament and discouragement, I am afraid that Qinglingyun will not safely hand over Qingcheng Jianzong to his hands. "Well, you are busy." Lingyin should have a voice, anyway, the League will only begin tomorrow, everyone is the most important thing to settle down first. "Then I will leave first." The green building responded, but just as he was about to turn and leave, his gaze suddenly turned to Du Cheng. In fact, this kind of walk-through is observing Du Cheng, and the target person he personally came out to meet is Du Cheng. Therefore, after looking at Du Chengs eyes, he reached out and asked Du Cheng: "The younger brother is somewhat superficial, how can I call it?" "Du Cheng" Du Cheng and the simple building shook hands and did not say anything more. He knows that Qing Jian has been paying attention to him, but Du Cheng does not care. "It was originally Du Shidi. If there is a chance, let''s talk about it." Qingjian said with a smile, but from the tone of his tone, it seems that there is really something to do with Du Cheng. Du Cheng also smiled a little, then said: "There will be opportunities in the future. When I hope that the younger brothers can be merciful." ------------------------------------------------ Qing Jian just talked a few words and then left. When I left, the gaze of the building looked at Qin En, and a touch of color flashed. In addition to Du Cheng, basically no one found the short-eye contact between Qing Jian and Qin En, Ling Yin did not find it, she took everyone into the courtyard, she is obviously very familiar with this place, entering After the building, I started to arrange a room for everyone. There are a lot of rooms in this building. If you squeeze it, even if you have a hundred disciples, you can live. There are not so many people in Hunchunmen, so there is basically no limit to everyones room. Basically, everyone can be assigned to one room. Du Cheng has nothing to clean up, because he lives in the same place as Peng Yuhua, so this thing will be done by Peng Yuhua. When everyone packed up their luggage and packed up the room, Du Cheng went to the top floor of the building. Looking down on Du Chengs gaze, you can see that a figure wearing a black robe is quietly leaving the building. Looking at the direction of the figure, Du Chengs face showed a faint smile. That person is Qin En. When Qingcheng and Qin En made eye contact, Du Cheng knew that Qin En would definitely go to the Qing Dynasty privately, and everything, as he expected, Qin En took everyone to clean up. When things are, they have quietly left, even Qin industry did not bring them. After the body shape of Qing En gradually disappeared, Du Cheng had an action. I saw him moving, and the whole person went up like a ghost. After reaching the limit of 999, Du Chengs degree is not visible to the naked eye. Coupled with his keen sixth sense, basically no one can discover his existence. Qin En apparently became familiar with the Qingcheng Jianzong. After leaving the building, he directly turned a few paths and then passed a remote road to the Qingfeng Hall. Soon after Qin En reported the name to the guardian boy of Qingfeng Temple, Qingjian walked out from inside and personally led Qing En into the Qingfeng Temple. Du Cheng is quietly behind Qin En, the disciple disciples have no idea at all, because the degree of Du Cheng is too fast and too fast, the explosive power of the moment and the degree of display is already out of the naked eye. Beyond the scope of reaction Don''t say that the guardian disciple, even Qing Jian and Qin En know nothing about it. However, it is a pity that Du Cheng feels that the Qing Dynasty did not bring Qin En to the attic above the main hall, but went to a secret room, which made Du Cheng want to eavesdrop. Declared failed "Forget it, or go back first" Du Cheng said a little pity, then the figure disappeared into the hall. ------------------------------------------------ Under the ground of Qingfeng Temple, there is a large secret room. The decoration of the secret room is very luxurious. At this moment, Qinglingyun and Qingling Cliff are already sitting in the secret room, which is a large and comfortable real hair sofa. Above At the entrance, the green building came with Qin En from the outside, and locked the door very carefully. After entering the secret room, Qin En quickly went to Qinglingyun and Qingling Cliff. After walking to the front of the two men, he said very respectfully: "Lingen has seen the master brother and the second brother." Ling En, not Qin En Correctly speaking, Qin En is just a fake name. His real name is Qing Lingen, the younger brother of Qing Lingyun. However, the identity of the nine divisions is a very secret. Looking at the Huaxia martial arts, only a few people know it, and know that it is now in this secret room. Seeing Qin Ens respectful attitude, Qing Lingyuns calm and domineering face showed a faint smile on his face. He said, Ling En, you and my brothers dont have to have so many gifts, sit first, build, you Come over tea" "Yes, Master" The green building should have a sound, then picked up the best tea on the table and brewed tea for the three elders. Qing Ling En is also a literary generation, is his elder, although this identity is very concealed, but the young is knowing that they must pay enough respect "Senior brother, Ling En is incompetent, this time the plan may have to fail." Without waiting for the green tea, Qing Lingen said to Qing Lingyun with a look of remorse, and the tone was filled with a deep apology. This is a plan that has been prepared for twenty years, but it failed at the last moment. Qing Lingen feels that he is really a brother and a teacher. Qing Lingyun is looking for Qin Enlai to be naturally not to blame and blame anything, but to know what it is all about, so he said directly: "Teacher, failure or not, lets talk about it first. Listening to Qing Lingyun, Qin En naturally does not have any concealment. He directly said: "Senior brother, it is like this." Qin En said that Du Chengs appearance, as well as everything that happened here along the way, was said to be very detailed. On the phone, he just said a little, but did not make it clear, and many things that happened afterwards were not mentioned in the phone. Moreover, Qin En also knew what Qing Lingyun wanted him to say, but he For Du Chengs true identity, its also a foggy water. "So, you don''t know what his identity is?" After listening to Qin En, Qing Lingyun asked some thoughts. After thinking about it, Qin En said, "Yes, my brother, Lingyins monk said that she was a disciple who was outside. I think this is not a big possibility. Maybe she is looking for it from outside. League of Nations" "This is simple. Just look at whether he can make the Wing Chun of our Chunmen Gate. In this respect, you should be able to see it?" Qing Lingyun said very simply, if Du Cheng can''t make Wing Chun, then they can basically be sure that Du Cheng can''t be a disciple of Lingyin, and even if it comes out, it can be a fire. See one or two This is actually very simple for them in these martial arts people. Qin Ens eyes lit up and said directly: He hasnt made Hu Chunmen so far, but after I go back, I will try to try him. The voice of Qin En fell, and Qingling Cliff, who had never spoken on the side, finally spoke at this time: "This is not important. The most important thing now is to know what identity he is and why he has contact with the military. After you go back, you can find a way to set a tone. As long as you can find a clue, we can find out his true identity." With the power of Qingcheng Jianzong and the power network, he believes that as long as there is a little clue, he can quickly identify Du Chengs identity. "Okay, I will try it after I go back." Qin En thought that he should have come down. From the attitude of Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff, he knew that this matter is very important. "The most important thing is his relationship with the military. This must be done to find a way out." Qinglingya specially added a sentence, and the rest is not a problem. This is what he really cares about and worried about. "I know" Qin En once again replied, but it made him a headache. He didnt know how to set the tone of Du Cheng. Because he and Du Cheng, it is already clear that it is not right. However, just thinking about it, Qin En seems to think of something, said: "Brother, the Peng Yuhua who was driven out of Chunchunmen came back." "Peng Lanhua, who is it?" Qingling Yun was a glimpse. He didnt respond for a while, but after a while, he already knew who Qin En was talking about. Qingyuans work in Hunchunmen still knows, but he is not in the heart. He only knows that Pengs talent is very good. However, this is not enough for Qing Lingyun to remember. "Teacher, you mean, she also came here with you, isn''t it?" Qing Lingyun asked, he didn''t care about this matter, just didn''t know what Qin En suddenly mentioned about this thing. Qin En didn''t think much about it. He said directly: "Brother, her relationship with Du Cheng is somewhat unusual, or we should be able to find some clues from her." He already knows the relationship between Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua from some disciples, and they all sleep in the same room. The relationship is naturally impossible. Qing Lingyun knows the meaning of Qin En. He did not make a decision immediately, but turned his attention to Qingling Cliff. Qingling Cliff carefully pondered for a moment, then said: "This thing is first let go, you first explore the tone, there is no way to move her again" "Okay, the second brother" Qin En naturally does not have any opinions, nodded directly to the down ------------------------------------------------- In order not to let Lingyin doubt, Qin En did not stay in Qingfeng Temple for too long, he immediately left after talking. When he returned to the courtyard, he just saw Du Cheng, who was sitting in the lobby drinking tea. Thinking of Qin Lingyuns instructions, Qin En had to bite his head and walk toward Du Cheng. Going to the front of Du Cheng, Qin En barely showed a smile of amiableness. He smiled and said: "Du Cheng, I just went out and I have already handed over the quota for you to join this league." "Oh, thank you" Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, but his mouth was raised with a slight curvature. He is here to drink tea, but he is waiting for Qin En to come back. Although he did not enter the secret room, Du Cheng grasped the reason why Qin En went to find the green building this time. Therefore, he was waiting for Qin Ens return here. Basically, Qin En spoke and he Know that your guess is correct This time Qin Jian looked for Qin En in the past, it should be to understand their true identity. Du Chengs simple answer gave Qin En an impulse to vomit blood. Facing such a person, even the old guy who lived a large grade did not know how to explore from Du Chengs body. Some out of the wind In desperation, Qin En had to bite his head and asked: "Du Cheng, listen to your accent, you should not be a local?" "No, my hometown is in Fujian." Du Cheng was a little funny. His accent was not abnormal at all. However, he did not hide anything in this respect because there was no need for it. Its just a place name, and its still so far away from Qinghai. Its absolutely impossible for Qingcheng Jianzong to check his identity. And after that, the Qingcheng Jianzong is afraid that it is impossible to check it out. Qin En met with Du Chengken''s answer. The face suddenly had a bit of excitement, and then he asked: "Oh, how do you know with Lingmen, is your martial arts the Bishop of Lingmen?" "Yeah, my Hunchun Gate is what the Master taught me." "How many years have you been practicing, it is better for us to learn about it, although your degree is very fast, but in the aspect of Wing Chun, I believe I can still point you to one or two." In terms of degree, Qin En is not self-confident, but in the case of Hunchunmen, he has been practicing for several decades and he still has absolute confidence. "Okay" Du Cheng did not refuse, and after standing there, he stood up from the chair. "We are here, just to learn, not too serious." Qin En deliberately said that it is very easy, but as long as Du Cheng makes Wing Chun, he has the confidence to quickly see the key Du Cheng did not say anything, but set up the frame type, the standard Wing Chun door entry hand, and the small horse step is extremely stable When the expert takes a shot, I know if there is any Just watching Du Chengs action, Qin Ens heart is already one of the jumps. Very stable and solid, this is the first feeling of Qin En, but with the gesture of Du Cheng, he can already be sure that Du Chengs understanding and proficiency in Wing Chun is not inferior to his Qin En. This is obviously what Qin En did not think of, and, in the face of Du Cheng, he found that he had some retreats, and then remembered Du Chengs strange degree, Qin En basically can be sure, if true If you start to move, I am afraid that one of the last losers may be his Qin En "Cough, I still have some things to remember, and we will have another time when we have time." Qin En did not dare to start again, because he knew that Du Cheng could almost be invincible with that degree. Therefore, he was very acquainted with an excuse and did not wait for Du Chengs reply~www. Mtlnovel.com~ after leaving, I left without going back. Looking at the back of Qin Ens departure, there was no change in the faint smile on Du Chengs face, but there was a bit more meditation between the eyes. At this time, Peng Yuhua just came out from behind the hall. When she saw Du Cheng standing, she asked with some curiosity: "Du Cheng, who are you talking to?" "Nothing, it is Qin''s deputy master." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, truthfully "Oh" Peng Yuhua simply responded and did not ask what, but directly opened the topic and said: "Right, the master said that let you prepare, she intends to take us to visit some martial arts predecessors." "OK, all right" Du Cheng should have a voice, no rejection, he can just use this visit to understand the situation of the Qiuwu League, and the situation of the remaining denominations. ------------------------------------ v4 Chapter 1205： League test Chapter 1205 League Test Lingyin not only took Du Cheng alone, but in addition to Du Cheng, there were Peng Yuhua and several elders and disciples. It can be said that almost all of her party had been taken out except for the Qin En party. Since the rest of the major sects are still on the road, Lingyins visit with Du Cheng and his party is basically a sect with a long history among the Huaxia martial arts. Perhaps these sects have begun to fall, but they Inheritance is an inestimable wealth After Du Cheng and his entourage visited the six or seven sects, the team led by Qing Gong slowly entered the square of Qingcheng Jianzong. The people of the major Guardian sects have gone down from the car, only Qing Gongs face is very ugly. Because Qing Gong just saw Ling Yin and his entourage came over here, he also remembered what Du Cheng said at the airport before, and for him, this is undoubtedly a naked shame. However, this is not an airport. Here, even if Qing Gong is looking for the troubles of Qi Chunmen, he needs to be careful and be careful. Ling Yin did not deliberately come and humiliate Qing Gong. As a doorkeeper, she has not been careful to the extent that she came to meet the sects of the law-protection, and introduced Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua by the way. The ancient boxing people apparently had some conflicts with Hunchunmen. They ignored the Lingyin and left, and the rest of the sects spoke more or less. Among them, Shaolin, Wudang and Qianyin were Quchunmen has changed a few words and introduced the main characters in the martial art. Although everyone is curious about why Chunchunmen can use military helicopters, at this time no one will ask. In contrast, Du Cheng is curious about the people of the thousand-tone door. This kind of curiosity is not because the disciples of the thousands of voices are all women, but because Du Cheng feels that the disciples of the thousands of voices seem to have a very unique feeling. This feeling is very wonderful. It seems that the female disciples of these thousands of voices have a very unique momentum. It is not a category of general warriors. However, Du Cheng is only curious. After all, this may be a thousand-tone door. He is absolutely impossible to ask. "Xin Er, is there any information on the thousands of sounds in your digital drama?" Du Cheng saw Ling Yin, they were talking to the people of the Wuyinmen and the Wudang faction about the League. He directly let Xiner appear and asked Xiner. "Apologize, dear Du Cheng, Xiner is temporarily unable to find any records about the thousand-tone door" Xiners voice is apologetic. Although there are many things in her digital drama library, these are not omnipotent. There are still many things that are not recorded in her digital drama library. For example, the existence of the Qianqiu Wumeng, the existence of the sects of the Qianyinmen and the ancient boxing, etc. These are sects that are somewhat separated from the world. Basically, few people will know the existence of these sects, not to say The martial arts secrets of these sects "It doesn''t matter, I just ask." Du Cheng would not be disappointed, because this answer is already in his expectation. As he gains more and more knowledge, gradually, some deep-seated things are already in the digital drama of Xiner. It can be said that Xiners digital drama is like a story of Dagang, and many details cannot be summarized. What''s more, Xin''s number of dramas is not complete, so there is a lot of information that does not exist, basically it is a normal thing. ----------------------------------------------- After meeting the people of the major sects in the square, Ling Yin and Du Cheng and his party returned to the building and waited. At noon, Qing Lingyun personally hosted a banquet to host everyone. The place for the banquet was inside the square, because the number of disciples of the sects of Qingcheng Jianzong was too much, and thousands of people were not any restaurants. Can be accommodated In this case, the square is undoubtedly the best choice. This kind of banquet is different from those of Western-style banquets. It is like a traditional wine table. There are hundreds of tables in the whole square, and then every ten people are separated from each other. However, if you look at the whole millennium, you will only have Qingcheng Jianzong can be so mad Du Cheng is guessing, if Hunchun Gate gets the position of the lord, then how do you go to the League? Don''t say anything else, the Zongmen, the size of the Chunchunmen, I am afraid that even the thousands of people can''t accommodate it. Don''t say it is held. "Hey, do you know what sects of the former League allies are from?" Seeing the banquet is boring, Du Cheng asked a question to Peng Yuhua. "In the last hundred years, there have been three sects who have been appointed as the lords. The Qingcheng Jianzong is the ally of the last 30 years, and the past 60 years have been held by Shaolin and Wudang and Emei." Peng Yuhua seems to know what Du Cheng is guessing, and directly adds: "The energy and financial resources needed to organize an alliance are not affordable for any denomination. Within the entire Qiuwu League, there are only four. The sects have this kind of strength. In addition, the ancient boxing and the Qianyinmen can barely do it. As for other sects, I am afraid that they will not be completed." "So what if we get Chunmen to get the position of the lord?" Du Cheng is asking again, this table is about him and Peng Yuhua, and the female disciple of Lingyin, Du Cheng is not Worried that others will hear what he and Peng Yuhua are saying. When Peng Yuhua didn''t think about it, he said directly: "This is probably the time when the master is going to worry about holding the league. With the strength of our spring, we can''t hold the league." "That is also true" Du Cheng should have a voice, and then asked: "This time to participate in the Qiuwu Wumeng, the goal of the master should be to protect the position of the Guardian sect, right?" "Yes, as long as you keep the position of the patriarchal sect, it is enough. As for the position of the lord, it is counted." Peng Yuhua responded very casually. Others may think that the battle for this lord will be difficult, but she is It can be quite affirmed that the position of this lord is almost the same as Du Chengs. "Ok" Du Cheng nodded gently, although he could help Chun Chunmen to win the position of the lord, but he did not agree with the fact that Chun Chunmen used this strength to serve as the ally of the Wumeng. After all, he only temporarily joined Hunchunmen, and the current strength of Hunchunmen is too weak and too weak. If he is not duted, Hunchunmen may not be able to keep the position of the patriarchal sect. Under the circumstances, forcing Hunchunmen to be the ally of the lord, it is not good for Hunchunmen. Peng Yuhua seems to think of something, directly said: "Right, Du Cheng, the master asked me to talk about the league''s test." "You said," Du Cheng nodded gently, and the league will start tomorrow. Before that, he still needs to know the way to compare it. "All the sects of the Qiuwu League are eligible to participate in this alliance test. However, each sect can send up to ten disciples to participate in the test. However, the disciples who participated in the test must be under 40 years old." Ten disciples are the biggest limit for each sect. However, many sects only send a few. Just like Hunchunmen, only the Qin industry and two Lingyins pro-disciples have been arranged, but it is Taking Qin industry as the mainstay, the two disciples still take the opportunity to hone Now, after Du Cheng joined, Qin Ye still has the right to participate in the contest. However, his purpose of participating in the competition can only be positioned on the training. Why do you want to be under 40? Du Cheng asked a little puzzled Normally, the real strongest among those sects should be those old guys. "This is related to inheritance. Basically, a sect of disciples under the age of 40 is the pillar of the future sect. The League is not the strength of the present, but the strength of the next ten or twenty years. Although the sects are strong now, if there is a fault, or ten or twenty years later, these sects will gradually die out when the older generation dies." Peng Yuhua said slowly, her explanation was very detailed. After the pause, she went on to say: "The original site created by the Wuqiu League was to inherit the two characters, so this rule has continued. Just a pity" Peng Yuhua did not say any more, but her meaning Du Cheng is knowing it clearly. Inheritance, Qianqiu Wumeng is passed down, but Huaxia martial arts is gradually dying. Those sects are all self-sufficient, unwilling to enter the world, and then gradually detached from the world, waiting for their destiny, only the demise Qianqiu Wumeng had more than 2,000 denominations a hundred years ago, but now the number has been reduced several times, and it is constantly decreasing every year. Or after another hundred years, the remaining sects may be countless. "" For Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng chose to be silent. This kind of thing can be changed without changing it, nor can it be changed by one person. Some sectarian ideas still stay in a hundred years or even hundreds of years ago. They think that they can maintain their identity when they leave the world, and think that they will be cheesy when they enter the world. Therefore, many sects prefer to go to ruin and are unwilling to take a step toward the secular world. When I followed Lingyin to visit other sects, Du Cheng saw many of these sects. The sectarians are all dressed in robes, their hair is longer than women, and it seems that there is no difference between them and the ancients. Even the words are biased towards the ancient style. In this regard, even if he is Du Cheng, he can only say that he can do nothing. The inheritance of Huaxia martial arts is very important, but it is not something that he can do without one person. ----------------------------------------------- The banquet lasted for more than an hour. After the banquet, Du Cheng and his group went back to the building to rest. Lingyin went with the other sectarians to participate in the sectarian meeting chaired by Qingcheng Jianzong and discussed matters related to the League tomorrow. Du Cheng is also happy to spend time, hiding with the Peng Yuhua in the room to kill time. Qin En obviously wants to hear something from Du Chengs body. He did not go out. He waited for two hours outside without any news. In the end, he could only go to Qinglingyun. Time is too fast, and Lingyin is already at night when it comes back. At night, Qingcheng Jianzong did not hold any more meetings. Every building has a disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong who sent dinner alone. Basically, every disciples disciple is preparing for this last time. There are many sectarian disciples who want to take advantage of the great opportunity of the Leagues test tomorrow, and then blockbuster Similarly, many sects have locked their eyes on the position of the patriarchal sect. There are a total of eight Guardian sects, and the weakest of them is undoubtedly the goal that everyone has won. The rules of the League test are very simple. It is the lottery test of all the disciples who participated in the League test. The final sect will be the leader of the league, and the second to the ninth will be the guardian of the law. However, this is only tentative. After completing the ranking of the competition, the tenth to thirty-two sects are eligible to challenge the ninth sect. The rules of the challenge are very simple. Each sect sends ten disciples to compare, the winners are guarded, and the losers are directly eliminated. Therefore, as long as you can enter the top 32, there is still a chance to fight for the position of the patriarchal sect. For these denominations, the Guardian sect is an honor, an affirmation of the sect, and there is no power at all. According to this rule, it can be seen that this time, among the former 32 sects, Wing Chun Gate will undoubtedly be the most popular one. If Hunchun Gate has the opportunity to enter the top nine, then wait Hunchunmens is the challenge of the sects behind. These Du Cheng will not be on the mind. Instead, he took the time to observe the progress of Tang Xiaoni. The monitoring system in the entire Golden Eagle Security Company is controlled by Xiner. Du Cheng wants to know that Tang Xiaonis situation is naturally simple. Yesterday, Tang Xiaoni has already entered the twenty-eighth floor, which is the fifth floor of the Tian Group. Today, Tang Xiaoni has defeated all the members of the Tianzhu group on the fifth floor of the entire Tianzhu Group and challenged Ye Qiu. Although Du Cheng already knew that Tang Xiaonis progress would be very, very fast, but Tang Xiaoni once again let his Du Cheng feel the marvel Such a talent can already be described as a enchanting Du Cheng is almost certain that if Tang Xiaoni enters any of these sects, I am afraid that it will help these sects rise in a short time. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoni is now used by him for Du Cheng. As long as Tang Xiaoni really grows up, Du Cheng believes that Tang Xiaoni will become his true and powerful booster. ------------------------------------------------ Silent all night, the next morning, Du Cheng and all the elders and disciples of Hunchunmen have already joined in the hall of the building. "The league will begin half an hour later, Du Cheng, Qin Ye, are you all ready?" Ling Yin sat in the middle of the hall in the middle of the main position, her eyes swept Du Cheng and Qin En and two other female disciples who participated in the League this time, the vagueness between the look is also a bit more excitement Among the candidates who participated in the League this time, only Qin Ye and her two younger disciples However, the talents of these three people are not excellent, even if they are the strongest Qin industry, the talents are far less than Peng Yuhuas. This made Lingyin full of his worries about this time. When she was in charge of Peng Yuhua, she wanted Peng Yuhua to participate in this alliance. She believed that with the talent and strength of Peng Yuhua, she must keep this protection. If the position of the sect is not impossible Then Peng Yuhuas departure is to let Ling Yins plan fall directly. Fortunately, although Peng Yuhua left, she brought back a big hope. Although Lingyin did not know what kind of realm Du Guos real strength had reached, she was sure that as long as Du Cheng did his best, Can definitely help Chunchun Gate to hold this position of the Guardian sect. As long as it is held, then, Chunchunmen will have a decade of development. She is still not old, and she will give her ten years. She believes that she must have the opportunity to find several talented disciples. "Ready" For Lingyins question~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng is just a simple response Listening to Du Cheng, the cold face of Peng Yuhua suddenly became a red. Others may be preparing for one night, but Du Cheng was sprinting on her body last night, and she was not prepared at all. Qin Ye and the other two female disciples also responded one after another. Qins answer was somewhat unsatisfactory and seemed to be thinking about something. As for the two female disciples, they just came for the purpose of honing, but the answer is very simple, and there is no pressure. "Well, then let''s go." Ling Yin nodded, did not say anything more, but stood up directly and led everyone to leave the building together. At this time, the entire Qingcheng Jianzong is already very lively. Everyone has gathered in the direction of this place where the alliance test is held. v4 Chapter 1205： 0 tone door Although the face of the snow yarn is veiled, Du Cheng can clearly understand that the eyes behind the veil are looking at themselves. This feeling is a bit different, as if the other person seems to be looking at himself curiously. This makes Du Chengs heart more curious. He is not confident that he can let other women have the blind confidence in his first look. He always feels that the other person is hidden in the eyes behind the black gauze. There seems to be something else. "You two are all ready, if you are ready, start with a test*..." The elders of Qingcheng Jianzong, who was in charge of the host, said a little, and there was a bit more indifference between the tone, which was more like a faceless expression. "let''s start*" Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and chose to ignore the attitude of the Qingcheng Jianzong elders. She did not speak, she just nodded and then dialed the sword. On the top of the blade, the cold mangling flashes, you can see it. The long sword in the snow yarn hand should be counted as a sharp weapon, but this time the league will stipulate that the disciples of the major denominations cannot be harmed in the game. The other party''s life, so these sharp weapons actually have certain restrictions on the users themselves. However, most of the disciples of these sects are masters of this genre. The use of weapons has reached the point of perfection. Unless the rules are deliberately destroyed, it is basically impossible to hurt each other. At least there will be no threat of life. hurt. "please..." Du Cheng knew that the other party did not want to speak. When the female disciples of the Qianyinmen were on the scene, basically no female disciple spoke. Therefore, he did not say anything, but after simply saying it, he once again set the starting hand of Wing Chun. The snow yarn did not speak, but there was no politeness, but the sword was forward and directed toward Du Cheng. The action of the snow yarn is very fast. The long sword has drawn a cold man in the air, just like the space is pierced. Looking at the action of the snow yarn, Du Cheng''s look did not change in half, but his eyes fixed on the tip of the snow yarn. Because at the moment when the snow yarn started, Du Cheng could obviously feel that an invisible air machine locked himself. The air machine seemed to be like an invisible pressure, which made him have a kind of oppression. The feeling of being held. Du Cheng knew that this air machine was a little weird, and when he was really facing this air machine, he couldnt help but marvel at it: "This is the essence of the satin, just by the air. The control of this air machine can at least reduce the strength of the opponent by more than 30% or even higher. . . Under the lock of the air machine, whether it is speed, strength or explosive power, it will be greatly affected. Not only that, but the general moves of the arm, such as the arm, will be dysfunctional under the influence of this air machine. At that time, I am afraid that even the usual power cannot be made. Of course, this kind of air machine is not unbreakable. As long as it has absolute strength, the limit of this air machine is almost negligible. For Du Cheng, he can only feel the existence of such a gas machine. However, this kind of air machine has almost no threat to him. And in his eyes, the action of the snow yarn can be said to be slow as a snail. If he wants, he can directly defeat her in the moment of the snow yarn shot. However, Du Cheng did not do this, he chose to dodge. Intuition tells him that the satin millennium of the thousand-tone door will not be so simple, so he needs to let the snow yarn fully display its true strength. Xue Xue did not know Du Chengs plan. Seeing Du Cheng avoiding her first sword, her sword turned directly, and the long sword in her hand suddenly turned into a sword-like sword hu, toward Du Chengxian. The body went straight. Speaking of this, Du Cheng was faced with such a delicate sword for the first time. Although in the first round of the melee in the morning, there were people who took swords between the six disciples, but Du Cheng did not give it at all. The chance of their attack. Sword method, this is undoubtedly the most representative of the martial arts inherited from China. Although Du Cheng did not practice swordsmanship, his understanding of the swordsmanship was extremely thorough. At least "At the moment, the swordsmanship made by the snow yarn, he knows the name." Snow hu swordsmanship, this is not the original swordsmanship of the dry sound door, but a long time ago a school called the sect of the stream Yunzong. Swordsmanship is like its name, and the sword hu will be like a snow hu." The essence of this set of snow hu swordsmanship lies in the exquisiteness of the sword hu, just like there is no end to the general, ordinary talents can only pull up in the same A dozen swords hu, but the strength of the tyrannical, or talented people, but can pull up thousands of swords in the same hu, it will be like the sky full of snow, people have an unstoppable feeling . At that time, Liu Yunzong relied on the snow hu swordsmanship, but it was a pity that the Yunzong was destroyed in an accident, and the snow hu swordsmanship was lucky to be preserved and learned by the major sects. It has even become a sect of many sectarian schools. This is recorded in Xins number of dramas. Du Cheng also studied this set of snow hu swordsmanship. In his eyes, this set of snow hu swordsmanship wants to truly reach the ultimate situation, at least Power and speed have reached more than seven hundred. In terms of his strength in the current situation, even if he does not use the secrets and flashes of Zangla, it is enough to make the snow hu swordsmanship to the extreme. At the moment, the snow hu swordsmanship made by the snow yarn has at least rolled up nearly a hundred snow hu. According to the division of the snow hu swordsmanship, it is considered to have reached the Xiaocheng situation. In the morning game of Du Chengji, no one of the female disciples of Qianyinmen had made snow hu swordsmanship. Most of them used some simple swordsmanship. At this moment, after entering the qualifying competition of the 64th strong, thousands of sounds. The door has also made some adjustments, at least not to retain the strength. After all, the strength of the opponent will be stronger, and if you retain strength under such circumstances, it is a stupid performance. It is a pity that this kind of realm attack does not pose any threat to Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s figure is like a fish in the water, and he quickly wears a rib. The hundred swords hu actually have no one attacking him. However, this time Du Cheng did not blindly dodge, in the snow yarn sword weakening, he chose to counterattack. In order for the snow yarn to give real strength, it is necessary to let the other party realize that the crisis is coming. A note of the most basic side of the ancient spring, Du Cheng''s palm is like the lightning to cut to the right side of the snow yarn, although it is only the simplest attack method, but under absolute speed, it is already amazing. Attack power. What''s more, Du Cheng''s attack on the attacking machine was so good that it was unreasonable, and the shot was extremely accurate. The snow yarn subconsciously gave an exclamation, and the long sword in his hand was like a flying snow. The sword hu ushered in Du Cheng, and her own figure was quickly retreating. This attack did not mean any attack, just to block Du Chengs attack. This is the first time that Du Cheng heard the sound of the snow yarn. Although it was just an exclamation, the sound was like the sound of the sound of nature. Even if he was cultivated in the state of his Du Cheng, he couldnt help but feel the heart after hearing it. Swing for one. "This voice is weird!" Du Cheng did not pursue the trend because the voice caught his attention. It is not just a simple sound, it seems to incorporate something in the sound, which can have a certain influence on the human mind through the subtle changes of the sound line. This may not be felt by others, but he can still feel the clear feelings because he often uses this kind of sound line changes to achieve hypnosis. Now, the change of the sound of this snow yarn seems to be more proficient than what he has mastered. This discovery makes Du Cheng''s curiosity about the thousand-tone door undoubtedly deeper. He looks at the heart of the snow gauze that has already withdrawn from a dozen meters away: "It seems that this time the thousand-tone door should be Ready to come, the Qingcheng Jianzong should have some headaches..." On the far side of the stands, there are also many people''s attention on Du Cheng and Xue Yarn. This short-lived fight has given them a lot of confidence. Ling Yin looked at Du Cheng with some surprises. She can see that Du Chengs shots and body methods are all Chun Chunmen. However, the most simple and basic methods and techniques in Du Chengs appearance are as if they are natural. general. At this point, even the Lingyin, which has been practiced for more than 50 years, has a feeling of being self-satisfied. The most important thing is that Du Cheng obviously did not expand all the strengths, because Du Chengs shots made people feel too relaxed and relaxed. Thinking of this, Ling Yin suddenly turned his eyes to Peng Yu hu and then asked: "Hey hu, do you know the true strength of Du Cheng, to what extent? *..." She didn''t ask before, because she thought that his strength would be stronger if he was the age of Du Cheng, and it should not be too far off the mark. Now Lingyin is no longer thinking about her. She has an intuition that Du Chengs strength has reached a height that she cant imagine. Peng Yuhu did not conceal anything, just thought after thinking: "Master, I don''t know how to describe it, but I think even if Qing Lingyun faces Du Cheng, I am afraid I can''t take a few tricks. . . This is her answer to the reservation, but also to answer her own strength as a standard, because she does not know what kind of realm Du Cheng''s strength has reached. Although she has not seen Qing Lingyun, she has absolute confidence and can defeat Qinglingyun within ten strokes. Moreover, she also knows that with her current strength in front of Du Cheng, there will never be any resistance. Therefore, Du Chengs strength is far beyond the imagination of others, including her Peng Yuhu. "Well?..*..." Listening to Peng Yuhu''s answer, Ling Yin was mentally prepared although he was already there, but the whole person could not help but be surprised. Qingling Yun, the first strongman of Qianqiu Wumeng, is still the undeniable first strongman, and its strength is unfathomable. Even if she is the owner of the Eight Great Law Schools, she is very clear about the strength gap between herself and Qingling Yun. Thirty years ago, she and Qing Lingyun had a fight, and that time, she was only Insist on less than twenty strokes and lose. In the past 30 years, she believes that Qing Lingyuns strength has definitely improved her, so she cant imagine it, but Peng Yuhu told her that Qing Lingyun couldnt even take a few moves in front of Du Chengs. . Such a gap, even if Lingyin is also unable to react for a while. "ӽhu, what you said is.. Really*..." Lingyin asked again, but her heart was very clear, and her apprentice could not lie to her. "Yes, Master*..." Peng Yuhu can understand the feeling of her master at this moment. After all, Du Chengs strength is too horrible. Even if she is Peng Yuhu, this person cant understand, lets not say Lingyin. I got the confirmation of Peng Yuhu. Lingyin is already speechless. If Du Cheng really has such strength, then who else this time will be Du Chengs opponent. Then, as long as Du Cheng is willing to come, the position of the lord is not equal to the sacred thing of the ӽ. This thought made Peng Yuhu''s heartbeat unable to speed up, but soon she calmed down. Although the position of the lord is full of honor and glory, Lingyin knows that Chunchunmen does not have the qualification to become a ally. Even if the sentence is not good, the arrival of the lord will probably represent the chunchunmen. Destroyed. On the stand of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the distance, Qinglingyun and Qinglingya also looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise from the other''s eyes. "The strength of this Du Cheng is probably stronger than we expected..." Qingling Cliffs face was a little tight, and he also saw some unusual places between Du Chengs shots. Du Cheng''s shot did not retain anything. With his current strength, even a simple movement between the shots can also make people feel like a natural and irresistible feeling. This feeling may fall in the eyes of those who are weaker. But it is unusual for the martial arts masters of Qinglingyun and Qinglingya. Qing Lingyun nodded. His eyes flashed a stern and sullen color in this moment. He said: "This time the plan is small and cannot be lost. If it is really critical, then we will use the one we set." Plan it. . . "I know that our Qingcheng Jianzong has arranged for 30 years, and absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy..." Qingling Cliff is also cold and the sound should be heard, and the words are filled with a cold taste. On the other side of the thousand-tone door, the door of the thousand-tone door is sitting with the disciples who are not on the stage. They are all covered in veil. But their gaze is only one direction, that is Du Cheng and Between the snow yarn. Among them, there are several female disciples who are talking softly. "Because the distance between the stands is somewhat distant, no one knows what they are talking about. On the top of the battlefield, Du Cheng and Xue Yus fight once again unfolded. In order to completely force the strength of the snow yarn, Du Cheng chose the main attack this time. Du Cheng used the most basic ancient Chun attack attack, but in the face of Du Cheng that there is no simple attack, the snow yarn is defeated. Du Cheng did not squat, but only kept the pressure up. Under his persecution, the strength of the snow yarn can no longer be retained. Her strength is rapidly improving, but after a while, she has played at least twice the strength before. Such strength, the look of the distant Qingyun cloud and Qingling Cliff look more dignified, because, just the strength of a snow yarn, I am afraid it can be compared with the green building, and the entire thousand sound door, there is still The other seven disciples, their strengths may not be much less than the snow yarn. In the light of this situation, if you are not careful, I am afraid that the position of the lord of the Qingcheng Jianzong will change hands. Not only Qinglingyun and Qinglingya, but the sects of the major sects in the rest of the stands are full of shocks and surprises. One by one, looking at the gates of the thousands of sounds, they are obviously a few more different. Shocked, incomprehensible, and worried. This time, the alliance of Qianyinmen has already demonstrated the strength of their rise, and the consequences of the rise of a sect, I am afraid, are no longer calm. On the top of the battlefield, the confrontation between Du Cheng and Xue Yu is still going on ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not stop because he had the upper hand, because he knows that the snow yarn must have hidden strength and no display. come out. However, just as Du Cheng intends to add a little more force, so that the snow yarn can no longer be retained, the snow yarn is suddenly retreating from the body shape, and it is actually directly outside the test area of ??the military field. "Thousands of door snow yarn left the battlefield, defeated..." At the same time, the voice of the cold-faced elders of Qingcheng Jianzong, who presided over this test, also rang. Du Chengxian was a glimpse, but after a while it was already a reaction. The other party would rather lose, and did not want to make the final murder. Obviously, the other party did not want to expose their true strongest killings at this time, at least not now. Although it is a pity, Du Cheng still agrees with the choice of snow yarn. If there is a lore, I am afraid that everyone will wait until the real last moment will be revealed. Now, it is undoubtedly too early. v4 Chapter 1206： Easy to advance Chapter 1206 is easy to advance Du Cheng took a look at the nine opponents of this competition. One of these opponents is a female disciple of Qianyinmen, one is a disciple of Shaolin, and one is a disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong. As for the rest, Some weaker sects. Basically, these nine opponents are also looking at Du Cheng, because in the presence of Du Cheng''s wearing of the ''other'', it is naturally the most attractive to them. Among them, the disciples with several weak sects have even made each other''s eyes. They are obviously all in the same idea, that is, to push Du Cheng''s alternative first out of the field. In their subconscious mind, they definitely believe that the strength of Du Cheng will never be high. The entire Qingcheng Jianzong is now among the thousands of disciples. No second person is wearing the same as Du Cheng, but basically only strength. Weak people will follow this bias. However, some people have different ideas. At least the disciples of Shaolin and Qingcheng Jianzong do not think so. The same is true of the female disciples of Qianyinmen. The disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong has obviously been reminded for a long time. Therefore, his eyes have always been locked in Du Chengs body after playing, and Shaolins disciple is similar. Only the face of the female disciple of the thousand-tone door was covered in the veil, and she could not see her expression for a while. The elders of Qingcheng Jianzong who presided over this melee were basically enough to maintain the order, and waiting for the real test, decided that all the disciples of the game, not the presiding referee. And this kind of chaos does not have any cheating at all. Force is the most direct way, and any conspiracy will be pale at this time. Because here, in addition to not killing people, can not use the deadly hidden weapons and poisons, there is no limit to the use of the remaining weapons. For example, the disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong is holding a blue sword in his hand. The Shaolin disciple has a martial art in his hand. The female disciple of Qianyinmen also holds a long sword in his hand. The disciples of the sects are similar. As for the disciples of Wing Chun Men, they basically use double punches directly. It seems to be very dangerous. However, as long as they are close, any weapon will be in front of the strange melee kung fu in Wing Chun Gate. It is very pale. The elders who presided over the test saw that the ten contestants had come up, and they said directly: "The game is about to start, are you ready?" After he finished, he glanced at everyone. After seeing everyone nod their heads, they waved a flag in their hands and counted down: "After the ten interest, the test begins, ten, nine, eight, seven, Third, , second, and first, start." With the last count of the host''s countdown, the other nine people in the field except Du Cheng moved at this moment. Six major disciples who had already set goals had quickly rushed toward Du Cheng, and the disciples of Shaolin, Qingcheng and Qianyinmen were quickly dispersed. It seemed to be a cousin for the six disciples. Space. On the stand of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the distance, almost everyone''s eyes are now looking at Du Cheng, they all want to know what the true strength of Du Cheng has reached. The eyes of Peng Yuhua under the stage also fell on Du Cheng''s body, but her eyes were very calm, not half-and-a-half. For her, this lack of comparison has made her worry about Du Cheng. On the contrary, she needs to worry that Du Chengs opponents are right. Du Cheng did not have any unexpected look, because he had already known their purpose from the eyes of those people. Looking at the six disciples who are rushing to themselves, and the swords and sticks in their hands, Du Cheng just put up the simplest starting style of Wing Chun. The six disciples saw Du Cheng, and each of them made a quick detachment after a wink, and formed an encirclement circle for Du Cheng. Du Chengs figure was not moving, just waiting for the six disciples to get close. The six disciples did not drag the water. After they separated, they also stormed over Du Cheng. They also had a very tacit understanding. They first rushed Du Cheng, and then they joined forces to fight against several major denominations such as Qingcheng Jianzong. disciple. Of course, one of the most fundamental reasons why they chose this way is that Du Cheng is also one of the disciples of the Eight Great Law Schools. The seemingly weakest one naturally became the first target of those disciples. The rest of the competition venues are basically the same. Basically, the eight Guardian sects and the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong will become the target of care. Therefore, only the disciples who pass this test are the real strong. Unfortunately, Du Cheng is not the so-called weak in their eyes. Just as their attack was near Du Cheng, they suddenly had a very wonderful feeling that their speed seemed to suddenly slow down a lot at this moment, just like slow motion. Du Chengs speed is not a little change. The seemingly simple movements are very easy to pass through their attacks. Then, with each shot, they directly fly them out six times. Competition area. Du Cheng''s shots and speed are not very fast. In the eyes of outsiders, it is more like the six disciples standing and letting Du Cheng play the general, giving people a feeling of subterraneanism. Looking at this scene, the three disciples of Shaolin, Qingcheng Jianzong and Qianyinmen are obviously somewhat stunned. Although their strength is not very afraid of the joint efforts of the six disciples, they want to beat so easily. It is impossible at all, even if you want to defeat the six disciples, it is only a matter of five or five. It is even possible to go through a fierce battle. But Du Cheng is different, as if those disciples were sent to him. In this case, there are basically only two possibilities. The first one is that the disciples are sent to Du Cheng, and the second one is that Du Chengs strength far exceeds the six disciples. The first one is obviously impossible, and the only explanation is that there is only the second one. Faced with this result, Qing Lingyun and his party in the Qingcheng Jianzong stand are also different in appearance. Qingling Yuns fortitude and domineering face is slightly unexpected. Qingling Cliff is similar. Although they have already learned from Duans strength, Du Chengs strength is not enough. It has an impact. Even Lingyin, there are some accidents at this time. She knows that Du Chengs strength is good, but she also knows that the six disciples skills are not weak. However, Du Cheng defeated the six people with the simplest movements in Wing Chun. It''s like there is no stagnation in the flow of clouds, and the shots are clean and neat, as if every action of Wing Chun is integrated into the bones. Therefore, the impact that this scene brought to her is even stronger than that of yesterday at the time of Chunchunmen. At this time, she finally understood why Peng Yuhua introduced Du Cheng on the phone, but used a strong to describe the strength of Du Cheng. Very strong, how much you think, it is almost an unknown number. Because Lingyin can see it, Du Cheng did not make any full strength, even she was not sure whether Du Cheng only made a little strength. Between the Lingyin thoughts, the eyes of the doorkeeper of the thousand-tone door, once again locked in Du Cheng''s body, have not been removed for a long time. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not know the changes in the appearance of Qingling Yun and Lingyin at the Qingcheng Jianzong stand. He simply patted his hands and stood up straight. Its a simple matter for him to clean up the six disciples. Although they dont use dynamic vision, the movements of the six disciples will not be much faster than the snails in his eyes. In the case of Chun Quan, he basically only needs to kick six feet to end the battle directly. Because of this, Du Cheng did not put the six disciples in his heart, but instead turned his attention to the remaining three contestants. The Shaolin disciple, the Qingcheng Jianzong disciple and the female disciple of Qianyinmen looked at each other and they obviously had no confidence in defeating Du Cheng. Therefore, they directly shifted the target, but they divided into three pillars and started to fight. When it got up, it was throwing Du Cheng to the side. Obviously, the three of them are going to compete for the last place, and the other one is the default. Seeing that the three disciples chose this way, Du Cheng was also relaxed and relaxed. He stood by and stood by and watched the melee of the three disciples. However, Du Cheng really pays attention to it, but it is still a female disciple of the thousand-tone door. Du Cheng always felt that the female disciples of these thousands of voices seemed to have a different kind of thing, which was very wonderful, but could not be said. The female disciple''s moves are not subtle. At least in Du Cheng''s eyes, it can be said that it is full of flaws, and even less than the Qingcheng Jianzong disciple and the Shaolin disciple. But when she was doing it, it seemed as if there was an invisible force in the traction. Even if the Shaolin disciples martial arts was very mighty, the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were fierce, but they were facing The female disciples of Qianyinmen always have a feeling of being trapped in a mud pond, and the strength is much weakened by uncontrollable. Even in the end, the disciples of Shaolins disciples and Qingcheng Jianzong had a tendency to join forces. The disadvantages of their previous practice were too great. In the end, they were separated by the female disciples of Qianyinmen. The female disciple laughed at the end. Therefore, after the end of the melee, Du Cheng and the female disciple of the Qianyinmen qualified for the next round, while the remaining eight disciples were all eliminated. As for the disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong, it became the first disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong to be eliminated, and the female disciples of Qianyinmen are currently playing, and basically all of them have passed. Du Cheng has a hunch for this, I am afraid he will face the female disciples of these thousands of voices. However, this is what Du Cheng expects for the next test, because he wants to experience the weird martial arts of the thousand-tone door. Of course, the disciples of the thousand-tone door are basically They all retain their strength, and Du Cheng also wants to hold on to the strength of these thousands of disciples and to what extent. And between thinking, Du Cheng is already in the military. "Du Cheng, those disciples of thousands of voices, it seems that there are some weird bodies?" When Du Cheng returned to the stand of the Chunchun Gate, Peng Yuhua asked him aloud, obviously, she also saw The difference is the difference. "Well, it''s very different." Du Cheng nodded gently, then asked: "Hey, have you heard that your teacher said about the Thousand Doors?" Peng Yuhua nodded first, then shook his head and said: "There have been some heard, but they are all other, and have nothing to do with their martial arts." "What are you talking about?" Du Cheng wanted to know about this thousand-tone door, so he asked one. "It is said that the first female disciple of this thousand-tone door has the appearance and body of the heavenly and the national color. Every female disciple is a big beauty who picks one in the middle." Speaking of this, Peng Yuhua suddenly looked at Du Cheng. "I don''t seem to have anything to do with me?" Du Cheng was somewhat depressed by Peng Yuhua. It seems that he is like a big wolf, and the female disciples of Qianyinmen are the little white rabbits in front of him. However, from the sentence of Peng Yuhua, Du Cheng basically knows why these female disciples of Qianyinmen must be covered, but this does not seem to be enough. Peng Yuhua was only blinded by Du Cheng. The explanation for Du Cheng is obviously unbelievable. Or, as one of the women who witnessed Du Chenghua, she still knows Du Cheng very well. She knows that Du Cheng''s body has a very strange charm, which always makes people involuntarily fascinated and then immersed in it. However, Du Cheng is too good and too good. Peng Yuhua can almost be willing. No one in front of Du Cheng is qualified to be called a genius. Similarly, in front of Du Cheng, I am afraid that no one is qualified to be a master. Of course, these things she wouldnt say, but after a pause, she went on to talk about the thousand-tone door: The female disciples of Qianyinmen are not only beautiful, but Ive heard that all of them have The scorpion, like the sound of the sound of nature, is not like magic, not only pleasant, but also able to infect other people''s emotions, and thus resonate." "And, they also have deep contact with the secular world, and they are involved in the music industry. I have heard from the masters that there are several singers who are sleeves." There is basically no reservation for Peng Yuhua, and she has said everything she knows. She only knows so much, and it was heard a few years ago. Fortunately, her memory is very good, and it is still very clear. "There is a magical voice..." Du Cheng is slightly contemplative because he has a hunch that it seems that the strength hidden by the thousand-tone door is related to their voice. Thousands of sounds, the name of this martial art has a sound word, from which you can prove his foreboding. Therefore, this makes Du Cheng more curious about the thousand-tone door. He wants to experience it. What is the mysterious hidden strength of the thousand-tone door? Perhaps it is likely that he will give him a surprise. for sure. ---------------------------------------------- The game is still inherited, because the game started earlier, so after a total of five rounds of the test, the time is only about 11 o''clock in the morning. What made Du Cheng somewhat surprised was that Qin Industry passed the first round smoothly. In terms of the strength of Qin industry, this seems to be a glimpse of the past, but Du Cheng is able to see it. The disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong, who is in the same group as Qinye, gave him a very big help. With his help, he defeated the disciples of the remaining major sects and advanced to the second round. In contrast, Lingyins two pro-female female disciples were not so lucky. As a disciple of Hunchunmen, they are very honored to be the first goal. Although their strength is not strong, they are not weak. Unfortunately, under the joint attack of some small sects, they can only retreat. . After waiting for the first round of melee, the original more than 600 disciples had only one hundred remaining. Among these disciples, the disciples of the Eight Dharma sects are well preserved, and basically half of them have passed the first round of melee, while the other weak sects generally have only one or two passes, and more Still directly destroy the group. However, it is somewhat surprising that the eight female disciples who sent out this time of the Yinyin Gate passed the first round and became the only sect of all sects without any loss~www.novelhall. Com~ The second is the Qingcheng Jianzong. Except for Du Chengs one out, the other nine disciples have successfully passed the first round. It can be said that there are more than one hundred remaining. Among the disciples, the eight sects and the Qingcheng Jianzong have already occupied a small part, while the rest are divided by the weaker sects. However, in the next round of the competition, I am afraid that the disciples of these small sects will have to be cleaned up. After the end of the first round of melee, the second round of the draw began very quickly. After the lottery is over, take a break and the next game will start in the afternoon. Du Chengs premonition is undoubtedly very powerful. When he finishes the signing, he knows that his premonition is correct, because his next opponent is a female disciple of Qianyinmen, whose name is - Snow yarn. ------------------------------------ Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1207： Satin 0诀 Du Cheng, your opponent in the next round is a disciple of Qianyinmen. ,. . . Looking at Du Chengs walk from the battlefield, Peng Yuhua stood up from the seat. Anyway, the morning test is over, and she doesnt need to stay in the stands. She was still talking to Du Cheng about the Thousand Doors, and now everything is so clever, just directly to the Thousand Doors. Du Cheng smiled slightly and replied truthfully: "I am curious about the martial arts comparison of the thousands of sounds." Just have a chance to learn..." "That''s good, as long as you are not curious about them."" Peng Yuhua said that it seemed to be unintentional, and Du Cheng said that he was somewhat self-confident. Du Chengs heart can be said to be extremely depressed, but he has no way to explain anything, because in this respect, he really cant give Gu Sixin and Peng Yu any confidence in them. Of course, Peng Yuhua just talked about it. After Du Chengs eyes, she took Du Chengs arm and then left with Du Chengs Lingyin, who had left the Qingcheng Jianzong stand. At noon, Qing Lingyun once again put down a banquet, but this time the location was changed to another location and left, because the square has been used to hold this alliance. After the end of the banquet, there was still a two-hour break. The major sects basically returned to their place and waited for the afternoon test. Those who have been annihilated by the whole army have not chosen to leave. For such a martial arts festival, they can take this opportunity to observe other sects and absorb some useful skills. In addition, they can also draw lessons and get a chance to improve each other. Of course, these have nothing to do with Qingcheng Jianzong. "The sovereignty of Du Zong" is probably a great threat to our plan this time..." This sentence is said by Qinglingya. At this moment, the core members of Qinglingya and Qinglingyun, as well as Qingcheng Jianzong, such as Qingcheng, once again gathered at the top of the Qingfeng Hall. Basically, everyone in the presence looks a little dignified, whether it is Qinglingyun or Qingjian. Listening to Qingling Ya, Qingling Yun just nodded, but did not respond immediately. He seems to be thinking about something, after the shore," he asked: "You can''t see how much his strength has reached?" They all shook their heads, and Qingling Cliff was also like this. And said: "His shots have not made all the effort. The only thing that can be seen is that he has a very good grasp of the timing, as if he could be before the opponents shot. In a moment, I hit the other partys absolute flaws..." Said, Qingling Cliff seems to think of something "suddenly turned his eyes to the green building" and asked: "Green building, what do you feel, if you let him go to him" you have a few chances to win..." "Seven points."" The answer of Qingjian is very certain, even if he sees the strength shown by Du Cheng. He still has great confidence in himself. After all, he is one of the most talented disciples since the Qingcheng Jianzong Jianzong. At the same time, he was the first strongest among the younger generations of the young martial arts, plus his fierce and sharp-mindedness. "If he does not have this confidence in himself, he basically means that he has lost." "Green, you should answer very...", Qing Lingyun suddenly spoke. "Obviously, he is not satisfied with the answer." "The first step is to be a glimpse" and then bluntly said: "Master" I know, there will be no next time..." Qing Lingyun is obviously very satisfied with the consciousness of Qingjian. After nodding his head, he slowly said: "As a warrior, no matter how strong the opponent''s strength", you must have a confidence and commitment to win. Only in this way, you can truly exert your own strength and even play it out, so "no matter what the strength of Du Cheng, you must have the confidence to win absolutely" can not be shaken by half. In fact, this sentence is the foundation of his youth. His domineering is based on his own absolute self-confidence. Under such circumstances, even if he is stronger than him, he will probably lose his hand, and now" He gave his son the fundamental aid of his own body. The years are not forgiving, even if he is ambitious, but he has many hopes can only be placed on his second son. "Yes, Master..." The green building once again responded with a very obvious feeling from his ear. The words of Qing Lingyun have had a great impact on him. The fierce and sharp posture of his body is fierce at this moment. A lot has improved. Qingling Cliff did not say anything more about this matter, but said that the wind turned and said: "Senior brother, there is still one person who has to guard against..." "You are talking about Xue Qianyin, right?", the brothers and sisters for so many years, coupled with the tacit cooperation, Qing Lingyun was the first time to guess who Qingling Ya said. Qingling Cliff nodded and said: "Well, I just heard about it. Now it seems that the thousand-tone door has been lost for nearly a hundred years and the school has come out again..." "Satin millennium, satin one thousand, who is fighting, I did not expect that there are still people who can XX satin." The older generation among the Wumeng knows what the satin millennium represents. A hundred years ago, there was a sect that once led the time of the Qiuwu Wumeng nearly a hundred years. This sect is the thousand-tone door. At that time, the thousand-tone door was almost invincible, and the root of the thousand-tone door was the satin. This is a very curious mind of Qingling Yundu. Satin Millennium is different from the general internal mentality. He can form a cyclone that is more refined than the internal gas in the body, which is named by the thousand-tone door. Vitality, that is, the spirit of the yuan. As for the magical power of this element, Qinglingyun is not clear, because this is the secret of the thousand-tone door, and the requirements of this satinful understanding of talent are very very high, before a hundred years ago After the death of the eleventh lord of the thousand-sounded thousand-sounded door, no disciples can comprehend the satin millennium. Therefore, the strength of the thousand-tone door began to weaken rapidly, and eventually it was no longer the position of the lord. Now, there are people who have learned the Satin Millennium. This is undoubtedly a very bad news for Qingcheng Jianzong. With the help of Satin Millennium, the strength of the Thousand-Sound Gate can definitely be upgraded quickly, and this can be seen from the eight disciples who came out of the Thousand-Sound Gate this time. Qingling Cliff was silent for a moment, then said: "I didn''t think that this time the League will have two unexpected accidents at the same time. Brother, if you can''t grasp these two changes," I am afraid that our plan may be terminated. ."" The two changes he said, one is the thousand-tone door, and the other is naturally Du Cheng. "Teacher brother" Do you have any idea?" In this respect, Qing Lingyun knows that he is not as good as Qinglingya. Therefore, the voice of Qinglingya has fallen, and he asked some questions. "There is a point" but you still need to look at the next development trend to make a decision..." Qingling Cliff nodded. His first think tank of Qingcheng Jianzong was not white. Without him, Qingcheng Jianzong would not have such brilliant achievements. "Satin Millennium..." Just when Qinglingyun and Qinglingya spoke to them, in the courtyard of Hunchunmen, Du Cheng was also somewhat surprised to hear Lingyin mentioning the mysterious martial arts of Qianyinmen. Ling Yin apparently saw some unusual places from the female disciples of Qianyinmen. Therefore, after knowing that Du Chengs opponent in the next round was a disciple of Qianyinmen, she quickly Peng Yuhua called over. Du Cheng just wants to know the strange martial arts of the thousand-tone door, but when he listened to Lingyin introduced the satin millennium, his look also had some slight flaws. Lingyin knows that it is similar to Qinglingyun. "And it is only a little less." However, the simple introduction is enough to make Du Cheng interested in Satin Millennium. He still knows very well about the internal gas, whether it is the glimmer or the secret of the Tibetan, etc., all of which are inseparable from their own internal qi, and those sectarian martial arts basically have their own. The inner workings. And the satin thousand wells can actually form a stronger and more powerful element in the body than the inner gas, but with this point, it has proved that this satin is unusual. However, Du Cheng vaguely can still feel that these seem to be just the tip of the iceberg of the satin. This satin millennium certainly has even more amazing secrets. Its just that these are not able to get an answer from Lingyins mouth. Perhaps, he can only rely on him to explore himself. "Du Cheng, you have to be careful in the afternoon test. The satin of the thousand-tone door is powerful." However, those disciples should only learn a little bit. The real strength is the strongest. It should be the one who understands the satin. Disciples, I dont know who is comprehending this satin in this thousand-tone door. . . Lingyin is very concerned about Du Cheng''s test in the afternoon. Of course, she is also very convinced of Du Cheng''s strength. If it is not for Du Cheng''s opponent in the afternoon, she will not specifically remind Du Cheng what. "Master, I know..." Du Cheng is very simple and should have a sound, although the satin is powerful, but Du Cheng has absolute confidence in his own strength. And this confidence is definitely far above the Qingling cloud. Qing Lingyun''s self-confidence is more of a disguised self-hypnosis, and his self-confidence is based on absolute strength. After that, Du Cheng seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked: "Where is the master, what is the gate of the thousand-tone door?" Ling Yin shook his head and replied: "I was in Kunlun a hundred years ago, but now I don''t know where it is..." "It seems that this thousand-tone door is really mysterious..." Du Cheng smiled slightly. The curiosity of this thousand-tone door is also a bit deeper. However, his heart has a strange feeling. When Lingyin talked about the satin, he found that his heartbeat was actually speeding up. It seems that this satin has an inexplicable attraction for him, and he has an impulse to touch. The afternoon test started at two o''clock, and the battlefield was re-arranged. Due to the large number of people, the original 12 subdivisions were directly arranged into sixteen, and more than one hundred disciples were drawn out. Sixty-four groups can just be tested in four rounds. Before the start of the trial, the sects of the major sects were once again ready to go. Everyone came to the stands arranged by Qingcheng Jianzong. Look at the sects that will be the ones they have annihilated. The sects can take the lead and take the lead. Unlike the morning test, the afternoon test and the heads of the major sects stayed in their own stands. After all, the morning is just a melee. "The afternoon test is a formal confrontation." They need to make tactical arrangements and guidance for their disciples. Moreover, there are three groups in the afternoon test, namely, the six strong, the thirty-two strong, and the top six. "Every group must make adjustments, especially the disciples who are promoted, which is the most important thing. . Du Cheng''s third round of the sixth district "needs to wait for the previous two rounds of the test to end before playing. Qin Ye has already played, he is the first round of the 12 districts, his luck is relatively good, his opponent is a sectarian disciple, the strength is not very strong. For Qinye, naturally, Lingyin does not need to guide anything. Qin''s father can be said to be confessed to thousands of people, so that Qinye has a greater grasp of the 64th. The game started very quickly, and the 16 pairs of disciples in the field quickly fought together. The strength of Qinye is as ants in the face of Du Cheng, but in the face of the small sects, his identity and strength are quite deterrent. "After the start of the trial, it has already gained the upper hand." Du Chengke did not care about this Qin industry''s interest in life and death. His eyes fell on the body of two Qianyinmen female disciples. Its still the feeling that the two young disciples brothers seem to have an invisible air-powered body, and their opponents are trapped in the mud under the traction of such a gas machine. Play six or seventy percent. So soon, the two female disciples of the thousands of voices have already achieved an absolute advantage. It took less than five minutes to defeat their opponents and advance to the 64th. The other seven Guardian sects and the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong also ended very quickly. Basically, more than 70% of these disciples passed the first round smoothly. As for failure, they are basically defeated. In the hands of other disciples of the Guardian School, the disciple of the Qingcheng Jianzong eliminated the promotion of an ancient boxing disciple. About half an hour later, the first round of the trial was over, and Qin Yi reluctantly defeated his opponent. He advanced to the 64th. When he returned to the stands, Qin Ye almost returned with his head up and could see it. "How proud he is in his heart." The second round was earlier than the end of the first round. In the second round of the competition, the disciples of Qianyinmen were promoted by the division. One of the disciples eliminated the Qingcheng Jianzong. The disciple was promoted. In the past few sessions of the League, "Qinyinmen has at least eliminated more than half of the disciples at this time. Now, the Qianyinmen still maintains an absolute promotion rate. No disciple is in the test. Was eliminated. Undoubtedly, at this time, many people have regarded the Thousand-Sound Gate as the dark horse of this League, and the dark horse that has already competed with Qingcheng Jianzong. At the end of the day, the doormen of the Qianyinmen and the disciples were all covered with veil, especially the doorkeeper of the thousand-tone door, and she sat quietly there. Basically no one sees her moving or what, like a sculpture. "Du Cheng, it''s yours...", and after the end of the second round, it was finally Du Cheng''s turn. Peng Yuhua squatted on Du Cheng, and then said: "Remember the point of collection, wait for the other party to pity and want to pity the jade, I will tell Sixin." Du Chengs mouth was pumping, and he quickly promised: How come, I will never be pity for the good ~www.novelhall.com~ Well, go, go early and go back early... Peng Yuhua is very Simple should have a voice, do not know the letter or not believe in Du Cheng, but one thing is certain is that she is full of absolute confidence in this test of Du Cheng. However, the Lingyin on the side was somewhat inexplicable, but she also heard the meaning of Peng Yuhua, and then looked at the back of Du Cheng, she suddenly had some contemplation. When Du Cheng was on the court, his opponent in this battle, that is, the daughter of the Qianyinmen named Xueshi, came over from the stands. Although the face is covered with veil, but the graceful figure of the female disciple walking can be seen. "The appearance of this snow yarn is definitely a very beautiful type. Of course, Du Chengs attention is not here. There is only one one that really makes Du Cheng curious, that is, the satin thousand of the thousand-tone door. Du Cheng would like to experience "the mysterious satin millennium, what is unique." v4 Chapter 1208： The purpose of the 0-gate Although the face of the snow yarn is veiled, Du Cheng can clearly understand that the eyes behind the veil are looking at themselves. This feeling is a bit different, as if the other person seems to be looking at himself curiously. This makes Du Chengs heart more curious. He is not confident that he can let other women have the blind confidence in his first look. He always feels that the other person is hidden in the eyes behind the black gauze. There seems to be something else. "You two are all ready, if you are ready, start with a test*..." The elders of Qingcheng Jianzong, who was in charge of the host, said a little, and there was a bit more indifference between the tone, which was more like a faceless expression. "let''s start*" Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and chose to ignore the attitude of the Qingcheng Jianzong elders. She did not speak, she just nodded and then dialed the sword. On the top of the blade, the cold mangling flashes, you can see it. The long sword in the snow yarn hand should be counted as a sharp weapon, but this time the league will stipulate that the disciples of the major denominations cannot be harmed in the game. The other party''s life, so these sharp weapons actually have certain restrictions on the users themselves. However, most of the disciples of these sects are masters of this genre. The use of weapons has reached the point of perfection. Unless the rules are deliberately destroyed, it is basically impossible to hurt each other. At least there will be no threat of life. hurt. "please..." Du Cheng knew that the other party did not want to speak. When the female disciples of the Qianyinmen were on the scene, basically no female disciple spoke. Therefore, he did not say anything, but after simply saying it, he once again set the starting hand of Wing Chun. The snow yarn did not speak, but there was no politeness, but the sword was forward and directed toward Du Cheng. The action of the snow yarn is very fast. The long sword has drawn a cold man in the air, just like the space is pierced. Looking at the action of the snow yarn, Du Cheng''s look did not change in half, but his eyes fixed on the tip of the snow yarn. Because at the moment when the snow yarn started, Du Cheng could obviously feel that an invisible air machine locked himself. The air machine seemed to be like an invisible pressure, which made him have a kind of oppression. The feeling of being held. Du Cheng knew that this air machine was a little weird, and when he was really facing this air machine, he couldnt help but marvel at it: "This is the essence of the satin, just by the air. The control of this air machine can at least reduce the strength of the opponent by more than 30% or even higher. . . Under the lock of the air machine, whether it is speed, strength or explosive power, it will be greatly affected. Not only that, but the general moves of the arm, such as the arm, will be dysfunctional under the influence of this air machine. At that time, I am afraid that even the usual power cannot be made. Of course, this kind of air machine is not unbreakable. As long as it has absolute strength, the limit of this air machine is almost negligible. For Du Cheng, he can only feel the existence of such a gas machine. However, this kind of air machine has almost no threat to him. And in his eyes, the action of the snow yarn can be said to be slow as a snail. If he wants, he can directly defeat her in the moment of the snow yarn shot. However, Du Cheng did not do this, he chose to dodge. Intuition tells him that the satin millennium of the thousand-tone door will not be so simple, so he needs to let the snow yarn fully display its true strength. Xue Xue did not know Du Chengs plan. Seeing Du Cheng avoiding her first sword, her sword turned directly, and the long sword in her hand suddenly turned into a sword-like sword hu, toward Du Chengxian. The body went straight. Speaking of this, Du Cheng was faced with such a delicate sword for the first time. Although in the first round of the melee in the morning, there were people who took swords between the six disciples, but Du Cheng did not give it at all. The chance of their attack. Sword method, this is undoubtedly the most representative of the martial arts inherited from China. Although Du Cheng did not practice swordsmanship, his understanding of the swordsmanship was extremely thorough. At least "At the moment, the swordsmanship made by the snow yarn, he knows the name." Snow hu swordsmanship, this is not the original swordsmanship of the dry sound door, but a long time ago a school called the sect of the stream Yunzong. Swordsmanship is like its name, and the sword hu will be like a snow hu." The essence of this set of snow hu swordsmanship lies in the exquisiteness of the sword hu, just like there is no end to the general, ordinary talents can only pull up in the same A dozen swords hu, but the strength of the tyrannical, or talented people, but can pull up thousands of swords in the same hu, it will be like the sky full of snow, people have an unstoppable feeling . At that time, Liu Yunzong relied on the snow hu swordsmanship, but it was a pity that the Yunzong was destroyed in an accident, and the snow hu swordsmanship was lucky to be preserved and learned by the major sects. It has even become a sect of many sectarian schools. This is recorded in Xins number of dramas. Du Cheng also studied this set of snow hu swordsmanship. In his eyes, this set of snow hu swordsmanship wants to truly reach the ultimate situation, at least Power and speed have reached more than seven hundred. In terms of his strength in the current situation, even if he does not use the secrets and flashes of Zangla, it is enough to make the snow hu swordsmanship to the extreme. At the moment, the snow hu swordsmanship made by the snow yarn has at least rolled up nearly a hundred snow hu. According to the division of the snow hu swordsmanship, it is considered to have reached the Xiaocheng situation. In the morning game of Du Chengji, no one of the female disciples of Qianyinmen had made snow hu swordsmanship. Most of them used some simple swordsmanship. At this moment, after entering the qualifying competition of the 64th strong, thousands of sounds. The door has also made some adjustments, at least not to retain the strength. After all, the strength of the opponent will be stronger, and if you retain strength under such circumstances, it is a stupid performance. It is a pity that this kind of realm attack does not pose any threat to Du Cheng. Du Cheng''s figure is like a fish in the water, and he quickly wears a rib. The hundred swords hu actually have no one attacking him. However, this time Du Cheng did not blindly dodge, in the snow yarn sword weakening, he chose to counterattack. In order for the snow yarn to give real strength, it is necessary to let the other party realize that the crisis is coming. A note of the most basic side of the ancient spring, Du Cheng''s palm is like the lightning to cut to the right side of the snow yarn, although it is only the simplest attack method, but under absolute speed, it is already amazing. Attack power. What''s more, Du Cheng''s attack on the attacking machine was so good that it was unreasonable, and the shot was extremely accurate. The snow yarn subconsciously gave an exclamation, and the long sword in his hand was like a flying snow. The sword hu ushered in Du Cheng, and her own figure was quickly retreating. This attack did not mean any attack, just to block Du Chengs attack. This is the first time that Du Cheng heard the sound of the snow yarn. Although it was just an exclamation, the sound was like the sound of the sound of nature. Even if he was cultivated in the state of his Du Cheng, he couldnt help but feel the heart after hearing it. Swing for one. "This voice is weird!" Du Cheng did not pursue the trend because the voice caught his attention. It is not just a simple sound, it seems to incorporate something in the sound, which can have a certain influence on the human mind through the subtle changes of the sound line. This may not be felt by others, but he can still feel the clear feelings because he often uses this kind of sound line changes to achieve hypnosis. Now, the change of the sound of this snow yarn seems to be more proficient than what he has mastered. This discovery makes Du Cheng''s curiosity about the thousand-tone door undoubtedly deeper. He looks at the heart of the snow gauze that has already withdrawn from a dozen meters away: "It seems that this time the thousand-tone door should be Ready to come, the Qingcheng Jianzong should have some headaches..." On the far side of the stands, there are also many people''s attention on Du Cheng and Xue Yarn. This short-lived fight has given them a lot of confidence. Ling Yin looked at Du Cheng with some surprises. She can see that Du Chengs shots and body methods are all Chun Chunmen. However, the most simple and basic methods and techniques in Du Chengs appearance are as if they are natural. general. At this point, even the Lingyin, which has been practiced for more than 50 years, has a feeling of being self-satisfied. The most important thing is that Du Cheng obviously did not expand all the strengths, because Du Chengs shots made people feel too relaxed and relaxed. Thinking of this, Ling Yin suddenly turned his eyes to Peng Yu hu and then asked: "Hey hu, do you know the true strength of Du Cheng, to what extent? *..." She didn''t ask before, because she thought that his strength would be stronger if he was the age of Du Cheng, and it should not be too far off the mark. Now Lingyin is no longer thinking about her. She has an intuition that Du Chengs strength has reached a height that she cant imagine. Peng Yuhu did not conceal anything, just thought after thinking: "Master, I don''t know how to describe it, but I think even if Qing Lingyun faces Du Cheng, I am afraid I can''t take a few tricks. . . This is her answer to the reservation, but also to answer her own strength as a standard, because she does not know what kind of realm Du Cheng''s strength has reached. Although she has not seen Qing Lingyun, she has absolute confidence and can defeat Qinglingyun within ten strokes. Moreover, she also knows that with her current strength in front of Du Cheng, there will never be any resistance. Therefore, Du Chengs strength is far beyond the imagination of others, including her Peng Yuhu. "Well?..*..." Listening to Peng Yuhu''s answer, Ling Yin was mentally prepared although he was already there, but the whole person could not help but be surprised. Qingling Yun, the first strongman of Qianqiu Wumeng, is still the undeniable first strongman, and its strength is unfathomable. Even if she is the owner of the Eight Great Law Schools, she is very clear about the strength gap between herself and Qingling Yun. Thirty years ago, she and Qing Lingyun had a fight, and that time, she was only Insist on less than twenty strokes and lose. In the past 30 years, she believes that Qing Lingyuns strength has definitely improved her, so she cant imagine it, but Peng Yuhu told her that Qing Lingyun couldnt even take a few moves in front of Du Chengs. . Such a gap, even if Lingyin is also unable to react for a while. "ӽhu, what you said is.. Really*..." Lingyin asked again, but her heart was very clear, and her apprentice could not lie to her. "Yes, Master*..." Peng Yuhu can understand the feeling of her master at this moment. After all, Du Chengs strength is too horrible. Even if she is Peng Yuhu, this person cant understand, lets not say Lingyin. I got the confirmation of Peng Yuhu. Lingyin is already speechless. If Du Cheng really has such strength, then who else this time will be Du Chengs opponent. Then, as long as Du Cheng is willing to come, the position of the lord is not equal to the sacred thing of the ӽ. This thought made Peng Yuhu''s heartbeat unable to speed up, but soon she calmed down. Although the position of the lord is full of honor and glory, Lingyin knows that Chunchunmen does not have the qualification to become a ally. Even if the sentence is not good, the arrival of the lord will probably represent the chunchunmen. Destroyed. On the stand of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the distance, Qinglingyun and Qinglingya also looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise from the other''s eyes. "The strength of this Du Cheng is probably stronger than we expected..." Qingling Cliffs face was a little tight, and he also saw some unusual places between Du Chengs shots. Du Cheng''s shot did not retain anything. With his current strength, even a simple movement between the shots can also make people feel like a natural and irresistible feeling. This feeling may fall in the eyes of those who are weaker. But it is unusual for the martial arts masters of Qinglingyun and Qinglingya. Qing Lingyun nodded. His eyes flashed a stern and sullen color in this moment. He said: "This time the plan is small and cannot be lost. If it is really critical, then we will use the one we set." Plan it. . . "I know that our Qingcheng Jianzong has arranged for 30 years, and absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy..." Qingling Cliff is also cold and the sound should be heard, and the words are filled with a cold taste. On the other side of the thousand-tone door, the door of the thousand-tone door is sitting with the disciples who are not on the stage. They are all covered in veil. But their gaze is only one direction, that is Du Cheng and Between the snow yarn. Among them, there are several female disciples who are talking softly. "Because the distance between the stands is somewhat distant, no one knows what they are talking about. On the top of the battlefield, Du Cheng and Xue Yus fight once again unfolded. In order to completely force the strength of the snow yarn, Du Cheng chose the main attack this time. Du Cheng used the most basic ancient Chun attack attack, but in the face of Du Cheng that there is no simple attack, the snow yarn is defeated. Du Cheng did not squat, but only kept the pressure up. Under his persecution, the strength of the snow yarn can no longer be retained. Her strength is rapidly improving, but after a while, she has played at least twice the strength before. Such strength, the look of the distant Qingyun cloud and Qingling Cliff look more dignified, because, just the strength of a snow yarn, I am afraid it can be compared with the green building, and the entire thousand sound door, there is still The other seven disciples, their strengths may not be much less than the snow yarn. In the light of this situation, if you are not careful, I am afraid that the position of the lord of the Qingcheng Jianzong will change hands. Not only Qinglingyun and Qinglingya, but the sects of the major sects in the rest of the stands are full of shocks and surprises. One by one, looking at the gates of the thousands of sounds, they are obviously a few more different. Shocked, incomprehensible, and worried. This time, the alliance of Qianyinmen has already demonstrated the strength of their rise, and the consequences of the rise of a sect, I am afraid, are no longer calm. On the top of the battlefield, the confrontation between Du Cheng and Xue Yu is still going on ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng did not stop because he had the upper hand, because he knows that the snow yarn must have hidden strength and no display. come out. However, just as Du Cheng intends to add a little more force, so that the snow yarn can no longer be retained, the snow yarn is suddenly retreating from the body shape, and it is actually directly outside the test area of ??the military field. "Thousands of door snow yarn left the battlefield, defeated..." At the same time, the voice of the cold-faced elders of Qingcheng Jianzong, who presided over this test, also rang. Du Chengxian was a glimpse, but after a while it was already a reaction. The other party would rather lose, and did not want to make the final murder. Obviously, the other party did not want to expose their true strongest killings at this time, at least not now. Although it is a pity, Du Cheng still agrees with the choice of snow yarn. If there is a lore, I am afraid that everyone will wait until the real last moment will be revealed. Now, it is undoubtedly too early. v4 Chapter 1209： Cabbage At the end of the match, Du Cheng directly returned to the stand of Hunchunmen. There are still several rounds of trials. After waiting for the place of the 64 strong, the next set of 32 strong. Lottery. 9 While waiting for him to return to the stands, he can clearly feel that Lingyin looked at his eyes with some subtle differences. Without the previous easy-going and indifferent, it was a bit more awe. "Hey, what''s wrong with the master..." Du Chengs heart was somewhat puzzled. When he didnt pay attention to Ling Yin, he whispered a word to Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua naturally knows why her master is so, and whispered: "The master asked me how much your strength has reached. I told her that you only need a few tricks to clean up Qingling Cloud... "Oh...", listening to Peng Yuhua''s explanation, Du Cheng''s apparent stagnation, and then almost burst into laughter. If you switch to a normal person, it will definitely not be the case. But the people of martial arts are different. "Lingyin is the master of one, but she is a martial arts person after all. If her strength is weaker than her, then there is nothing, but if her strength is stronger than her, then it is not unusual. The martial arts people are respectful of the strong, this is an iron rule. And it is also very important, that is, the strength of his body, who is taught, what the horrible strength of the division behind him, and so on. I am afraid that Lingyins thoughts at this moment should be more. Du Cheng is speculating that Ling Yin will not ask Peng Yuhua''s own teacher, and whether his apprentice will violate the jealousy of the teacher. This makes Du Cheng think that there are some headaches because his master is fictitious at all. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said directly to Peng Yuhua: "Hey, if your master asks my teacher, you will say that my master is a wild crane." I am just a registered disciple he received." After any sect...", he used to say that all of his people were taught by his fictional master, but the rest of the news for the master did not reveal a half point, so even Peng Yuhua did not know him. Who is the master, and what is the sect that is unwarranted. "Well, I know..." Peng Yuhua simply responded and didn''t ask why, because she knew that "Du Cheng will tell her that she would not hide anything, so she did not ask for it. After about an hour or so, the first group of games in the afternoon was finally over, and the sixty-four strong places were all decided. The strength of Qingcheng Jianzong is indeed very tyrannical. This group of trials did not even have a disciple to be eliminated, but the Qianyinmen are also inferior. In addition to the snow yarn defeated by Du Cheng, all the other disciples are gone. Entering the next group of comparisons, you can say, "This time the position of the lord, I am afraid it is decided by the Qingcheng Jianzong and the Qianyinmen." As for Du Cheng, in the eyes of others, he is an unknown number. . However, many people are very clear. Even if Du Cheng has that strength, he will definitely not attack that position, because it is absolutely harmful to the current Wing Chun Gate. Subsequently, the next group was promoted to the 32nd draw. This time, the luck of the lottery of the Qin industry seems to be worse. He has drawn the disciples of Qianmenmen who are now in the limelight. Undoubtedly, Qinyes good fortune has come to an end. With the strength of the disciples of Qianyinmen, you can win the Qin industry by picking one out. You can say that the trial of Qinye has no suspense. However, with his strength, I am afraid that it is almost here. It is very difficult to go further. Don''t say the disciples of the thousand-tone door. In addition to the Qingcheng Jianzong, among the other seven sectarian disciples, you can pick a few of them. I am afraid that Qin industry can be matched. Du Cheng himself, was drawn a disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong, the disciple is the Qing Gong that Du Cheng met at the airport. Qing Gong is also one of the ten disciples who participated in this contest on behalf of Qingcheng Jianzong. Among the ten disciples, his strength can at least rank in the top three. He is definitely among the younger generations of Qingcheng Jianzong. One of the leading figures. And this way down, he also advanced to the 64th in an unstoppable trend, in the confrontation of the previous group. He also stood a fierce disciple of Wudang, which can be said to be full of gold. Du Cheng did not think that he would have drawn Qing Gong as an opponent. However, he did not have the mind and the person to understand what he was. After the signing of the sign, he ignored the provocative eyes of Qing Gong and turned and left. Qing Gong did not think that his next round of opponents would actually encounter Du Cheng. He has always been paying attention to Du Cheng. He only has one feeling for Du Chengs performance, that is, the dish. His eyes are different from those of Qinglingyun. He can''t see deep things. He only sees Du Cheng without any gorgeous moves. He wins opponents by speed. If he meets others, he may still win, but he meets him. If Qing Gong is, there is absolutely no chance. Because he has a must-kill program, he is specifically restraining the speedy opponent. Obviously, Du Cheng is the type. "Hey, you will know what is called the bottom of the well, the worms, watching the back of Du Cheng turned away, Qing Gong said with a disdain." The tone is full of powerful confidence. After only half an hour of rest, the next set of games will start. In the afternoon, there will be three groups of matches until the final 16 is decided. "Qing Gong, come over." However, just as Qing Gong was ready to step down, Qing Qiao suddenly stopped him. Qing Jian also completed the draw. His opponent is a disciple of Gu Quan Men, but in terms of his strength, winning is still very easy. Only the other disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong did not have such good luck. Even three disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong had drawn the disciples of Qianyinmen. "I can imagine it, the next 64 strong." The showdown will be a tit-for-tat feast. Qing Gong quickly went to the front of the green building and then asked very respectfully: "What is the "brother"?" Although he is also very ambitious, but he still has self-knowledge, the future of the Qingcheng Jianzong is definitely the position of the master." What he needs to do is to maintain a good relationship with Qingcheng, and strive to obtain and Qingling in the future. The same status and achievements as the cliff. Qing Jian took a look at Qing Gong, and then said: "Du Cheng''s strength is very strong, you will wait until after he will be careful", do not care. . "" There is something in Qinggongs heart that Du Cheng is a vegetable worm in his eyes. The entire Hunchun Gate is a vegetable worm. However, the green building is open. He naturally needs to maintain a respectful attitude and say: "Senior brother, I will rest assured that you will" I will defeat him..." His voice is respectful, but the one behind him is a complete expression of his mentality. The green brow was slightly wrinkled, and when he saw Qing Gong, he didn''t want to say anything more. He just nodded and then left. Qing Gong did not take this matter to heart. His confrontation with Du Cheng was in the second round. Therefore, he went directly back to the stands and was ready to go. Half an hour later, the 64-strong competition officially began, and the winner will be promoted to the 32nd strong and the loser will be eliminated directly. Qinye was the first round to play. When he was on the court, he obviously had some lack of confidence. He saw that the strength of these female disciples was very different, and when he was on the court, Qin En also told him that he must not be reluctant to make sure that he did not defeat the other side. Under this circumstance, the confidence of the Qin industry naturally disappeared without a trace. The only thing that puzzled Qin industry is "Why did Qingcheng Jianzong not arrange a good sign for him this time." "Don''t they want to give up on me?" Qinye''s gaze couldn''t help but turn to Qingcheng Jianzong. "It''s a pity, but no one is watching him. With his central force, if there is no Qingcheng Jianzong secretly helping, it is impossible to advance to the next round. Before coming here, Qingcheng Jianzong once assured him that he could at least keep him in the top eight, but now Qingcheng Jianzong apparently gave up him. This makes Qinye''s heart can not help but filled with a kind of resentful anger, but this anger is not directed at Qingcheng Jianzong, but Du Cheng sitting behind him in the Chunchunmen stand. If it wasn''t for Du Cheng''s sudden appearance, all of this should be done in accordance with the originally arranged script. "He will enter the top eight" and keep the position of the guardian sect of Hunchunmen, and then help Qin En to win the door. The position. It is a pity that all of this is now a quiet month, and the appearance of Du Cheng has disrupted all their arrangements. This made Qin industry''s heart full of him unwilling, but he did not have any means. The strength of Du Cheng is there, and in the absence of movement in Qingcheng Jianzong, all he can do is face it himself. His opponent this time, that is, the female disciple named Qianyinmen, named Xi Yao, seems to be the master sister among the disciples of the Qianyinmen. Obviously, the strength of this Xia Yao should be outside the snow yarn. Even more powerful. Faced with the strength of the Qin industry, Xi Yao, it can indeed be described as a tragedy. His original strength is not as good as the other side, coupled with the influence of the air machine, the strength is even more unbearable after repeated discounts. Therefore, after the game, Mori only lost the game in less than a minute, and it was still defeated. Du Cheng also watched this game, but he did not pay attention to Qin industry, his eyes more on the Xi Yao. Peng Yuhua is also watching this game. When she looks at Qinyes unsuccessful defeat, she will say to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, the strength of this Xi Yao is the snow that you faced before. In terms of yarn, I am afraid I have to be a lot stronger...", "Well, the strength of this yue Yao is indeed good, stronger than the snow yarn, and it should be strengthened more than the green one." Du Cheng After a slight meal, I went on to say: "If this time, there is no accident, I am afraid that the thousand-tone door can really ask the position of the lord. With the strength of the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, I am afraid that it is impossible to Make up too big a threat" unless they have something to hide. Peng Yuhuas gaze turned to the direction of Qingcheng Jianzong. For a long time, this said: Qingcheng Jianzong can become the master of Qianwuming for three consecutive years, and become the first major of Qianqiu Jianmeng. His strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. The other party will definitely have a backhand. "Well, this is indeed very likely..." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he still agreed with Peng Yuhua''s concept. For a sect with a long history of inheritance, the foundation is definitely not comparable to other ordinary denominations. Peng Yuhua pondered for a moment, then said: "Whether or not this is possible, I am afraid that Qingcheng Jianzong will not look at the position of the lord of the squad at this time. I am thinking that they may have been targeting the thousand-tone door. I have made arrangements. If that''s the case, I am afraid that the situation of the thousand-tone door will be a little bad. . . "With the character and humility of Qing Lingyun, Du Cheng can be sure that Peng Yuhuas statement is correct. However, I am afraid that Peng Yuhua has not yet guessed that "Qingcheng Jianzong will not only make arrangements for the Qianyinmen, but he is probably one of the targets targeted by the Qingcheng Jianzong." According to his current situation, there is only one way for Qingcheng Jianzong to deal with him. This method is on Peng Yuhua. Qianqiu Wumeng has a famous saying that non-Qianqiu Wumeng disciples are not allowed to participate. "The true identity of Peng Yuhua is not a member of Chunchunmen. If Qingcheng Jianzong wants to make her a fuss, I am afraid it is even Lingyin. It is also impossible to keep Peng Yuhua. However, Lingyin can''t keep it, and it doesn''t mean that he can''t keep it. For Du Cheng, his woman is his absolute anti-lin. "Qingcheng Jianzong is best not to act." If you really want to act against Peng Yuhua, then you must be prepared to withstand the anger of Du Chengtao. The first 16 rounds of the game ended very quickly, and more than Qins disciples were eliminated by the disciples of Qianyinmen. Even the three disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong who were on the thousands of gates were all slammed. The disciple beat. And this round of "six female disciples on the thousands of sound doors have all passed smoothly" and from the table of view, the remaining three disciples in the next round may be very large. If the three disciples are also passed, then among the thirty-two strong places, the female disciples of Qianyinmen will probably occupy nine places. In contrast, the Qingcheng Jianzong, who had the highest voice in the original league, lost a lot of money. The ten disciples they sent out have been eliminated by six, and the remaining disciples are half of the thousands of voices. Not all. As for the rest of the Guardian sects, they are basically eliminated more than half of them. And those weak sects are basically almost all dying. "Du Cheng" came to you. "After the end of the first round of the game," the second round of the game also began. Looking at Qinggong, who was already waiting on the stage, Peng Yuhua suddenly said: "Du Cheng, this person used to be like a master at the airport. If you can, don''t let him lose too easily.... Peng Yuhuas feelings for Beimen are still very deep. Therefore, she is very concerned about the insults of Qingchun at the airport when she is at the airport, and as a woman, vengeance is one of Peng Yuhuas talents. "no problem" Du Chengyings very simple, Peng Yuhua said that he would take care of Qinggong. He naturally enjoyed the Qinggong. So after snoring, he strode up the battlefield. Qinggong is wiping the long sword in his hand with a cloth. The disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong are basically based on swordsmanship. Qinggong is no exception. When wiping, he is already thinking about waiting for Du Cheng to make a fool of himself, and then humiliating Du Cheng, to vent his resentment. After waiting for Du Cheng to walk into the battlefield, he turned his attention to Du Cheng. Without waiting for the elders who presided over the game to say anything, Qing Gong was already in the hands of the hand. The sharp sword pointed directly between Du Chengs throat and said: "Do not let you think that you can use several helicopters. Great, this time, I will let you know what is called real strength, vegetable worm ~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is tone or confidence, Qinggong almost thinks that he has reached the peak state." He has absolute confidence to win. Grasp, therefore, he believes that he will not lose this battle, and will also be in front of everyone, let Du Cheng feel what is called failure, what is humiliation. He has a move that can restrain the speed of Du Cheng. He believes that Du Cheng is in front of him, and will definitely be like a fish in the net. There is no such resistance. Qingsijian, this is one of the three great schools of Qingcheng Jianzong. This blue silk refers not to the hair. It is the cyan spider silk sprayed by a strange spider commonly seen on the mountain side of Qingcheng Jianzong. This kind of blue silk has strong adhesion and defense, and the blue silk sword is This is created for the main. It can be said that this Qingsi sword is definitely the natural enemy of speed. Qinggong believes that even if Du Cheng''s speed is fast, he is sure to defeat Du Cheng to the sword. In the face of the provocation of Qing Gong, Du Cheng is a cold smile and said: "Yes, then you are optimistic. . . After that, Du Chengs figure is like a ghost, disappearing in front of Qing Gongs eyes. v4 Chapter 1210： This child cannot be left Qing Gong thought about thousands of starts and results, but none of them were the same at the moment. Looking at Du Cheng, who is in front of himself like a ghost, Qing Gongs head has some blanks at this time: "The script is not written like this, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can his speed be so fast, it must be Dreaming..." Unfortunately, Du Cheng did not give him the opportunity to react. A side attack, Du Cheng only used the most basic attack hand of Wing Chun, but the figure of Qing Gong was directly attacked by Du Cheng. This is still Du Chengs mercy. He has only used less than five hundred strengths. If he does his best, Du Chengs this time will not only kill Qing Gong directly, but also his body. Even further. A feeling of incomparable pain spread from the waist side, and Qing Gong felt that the whole person was like a moment of loss of strength. However, Du Chengs attack did not stop. He did not let Qinggong fly out of the martial arts, but the trend of coming to the home appeared behind Qing Gong. Then, he directly lifted his foot, and like a knife, Huashan generally blasted the body of Qinggong directly to the ground. . --bump The heavy impact sounded, and Qing Gongs whole person directly hit the ground. Strong impact, he can be said to be a slap in the face, if it is not a small body to practice a good body, I am afraid that he is already coma at this time. "Good speed..." Looking at the speed that Du Cheng broke out at this moment, the obvious change between the face of Qinglingyun in the distance stands is even more intense. Although he has already known from Duan Qin that the speed of Du Cheng is very amazing, the explosive power of the moment has reached a level of horror, but all this has not seen the shock to come. What Ling Qingyun did not want to believe most is that Du Chengs speed at this moment broke out. Even if he was Qinglingyun, he could barely achieve it without using Qingcheng Jianzong. And this speed is obviously not the ultimate speed of Du Cheng. This makes Qing Lingyun''s evaluation of Du Cheng have to be upgraded again, and it is still a big arc. "Brother, this son can''t stay..." Qingling Cliff was also open at this time, and his tone became cold and full of killing. After a slight meal, he went on to say: "There is such a strength when I am so old. If I give him another ten, twenty or thirty years, I am afraid that no one in this world can be his. Opponent, with this person in Hunchunmen, Hunchunmen is definitely hopeful to rise in the next few decades, and our Qingcheng Jianzong, by time, will definitely not be his opponent..." There is still a saying in Qinglingya that it is the younger generation of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong who can''t find a disciple who can compete with Du Cheng, even if it is the strongest young among the younger generation of disciples. Bricklaying is also inconsistent in this respect. Therefore, for the future of Qingcheng Jianzong and their plans, Du Cheng is almost the most threatening existence for Qingling Cliff, and it is not impossible. Qingling Yun obviously has this kind of thinking. For Qingling Cliff, he said that he didnt have any accidents at all. Instead, he said directly: "Then don''t let him leave the Qingcheng Jianzong, if he can''t get into the finals. We are looking for an opportunity to get rid of him. If he reaches the finals, we will use that plan..." Obviously, he has already made a good decision in his heart. For Du Cheng, his thoughts are only one, that is, it must be removed, not removed. While talking, his gaze turned to Hunchunmen, and fell on Peng Yuhua''s body, saying: "Monitoring the woman, she must not let her leave Qingcheng Jianzong before." "I have arranged for people to monitor her, and will never let her have the opportunity to leave the Zongmen..." Qingling Cliff directly responded, obviously, these things are very tacit understanding between their teachers and brothers. Somewhat different from Qinglingyun and Qingling Cliff is that the look of the mysterious thousand-tone doorkeeper is also on Du Chengs body. However, her beautiful beauty hidden behind the black gauze is a faint meditation, seemingly thinking about something, or what to do. Its a pity that no one can see through her veil the thoughts in her heart, even if Du Cheng is not. The reason is very simple, Du Cheng''s dynamic vision does not have the ability to see through, unless he is willing to rely on the help of Xiner. Xiner can let him have the function of perspective, but this function has never been thought of to use it. This is not a bureaucratic, but a kind of morality. If even this kind of morality cannot be possessed, that person There is no difference between the animals and the beasts. ----------------------------------------------- "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." On the floor of the battlefield, Qing Gong was tormented by the strong impact and pain, but his mind was full of his incredible. He did not believe that Du Cheng had such a terrible speed. He even did not believe that a small disciple of Wing Chun Gate could defeat him. He is dissatisfied because he has no chance to even shoot. If he is allowed to have a chance to shoot, he believes that he will not be defeated by Du Cheng so easily. He must use his blue swords to surrender Du Chengs speed and defeat him. Du Cheng. However, he is now in absolute passiveness. There is no counter-attack for Du Chengs pursuit. Unless Du Cheng stops, he can only accept the fate of being eliminated. Just thinking about it, Qing Gong suddenly found that the **** of luck seemed to start shining on him, because he also found that Du Cheng did not take such a great opportunity to pursue, but stood on the sidelines. Qing Gong was a happy first, just waiting for him to see Du Chengs eyes, but a wave of anger was already surrounded by him. Because Du Cheng is looking at him with a very indifferent look, this kind of eyes is disregard for the understanding of others, but for Qing Gong, this is an insult to him. He is one of the younger generations of Qingcheng Jianzong''s younger generation, and one of the great elders of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the future may have allowed a small sectarian disciple to ignore him. His dignity does not allow, the same, he does not allow himself. A disciple like this little sect is born to break the Xuan Kee to lower him. It is absolutely impossible to climb to his head, let alone let him lie down to see each other. What he needs is a look down. . . . All kinds of inconspicuous thoughts and resentments made Qing Gong not know the strength that suddenly emerged from somewhere. He turned out to climb from the ground despite his own pain. "You don''t think you won, now, it''s the real beginning..." Qing Gong snorted at Du Cheng. This time he learned to be smart. He did not wait for Du Chengxian to attack, but he has already made the Qingsi swordsmanship. The sword in the hand suddenly became a sword, and from a distance it was like a spider web, and the sword was inexhaustible. Although he was injured, the swordsmanship that was driven by resentment at the moment was very satisfying to Qing Gong. Whether it was the power of swordsmanship or the subtlety and purity, it was not half as good as his peak. Even stronger. At this time, Qinggongs confidence was once again restored. Qingsis swordsmanship was one of the strongest speed-limiting swordsmanships. He believed that Du Chengs speed would be greatly reduced under his continuous swordsmanship. Just outside his ten feet, Du Cheng did not mean to act half-time. He was only curious to take a look at this set of Qing Gong''s swordsmanship. The reason why he did not directly defeat Qing Gong was to let Qing Gong make his education. He just took the opportunity to look at Qingcheng. How is the sword of the sword? Undoubtedly, everything about Qinggong is within his arrangement. Although the Qingsi swordsmanship does not have a strong attacking power, the endless stream of the same is to make Du Cheng feel a little surprised. I am afraid that even if some of the strengths surpassed the merits of Qing Gong, once surrounded by this blue silk swordsmanship, what is afraid of waiting for him is exhaustion and defeat. In contrast, this blue silk swordsmanship is not as good as snowflake swordsmanship in terms of attack power, but above the defense, it is far from being comparable to snowflake swordsmanship. After observing the Qingsi swordsmanship, Du Cheng asked in his heart: "Xin Er, have you recorded this Qingsi swordsmanship?" "OK, I have already done it, and I am in the process of analysis..." Xiners voice soon rang. Within the virtual screen, Xiner is diversifying the Qingsi swordsmanship into countless pictures. Every action, and directly analyze the essentials and moves of the blue silk swordsmanship. And this is the second purpose of Du Cheng. Although there are many martial arts recorded in Xins number of dramas, there are almost no cyber libraries in the literary sects of the occult sects. Therefore, after knowing this, Du Cheng began to let Xiner It contains a variety of martial arts from the major disciples. After the completion of the collection, Xiner can also analyze through her large functions, not only can all the moves be analyzed, but even the characteristics of these moves can be slightly modified to make the moves more perfect. Not only the Qingsi swordsmanship that Qinggong used at the moment, but also the snowflake swordsmanship used in the previous snow yarns, and the various martial arts of the major disciples on the battlefield at the moment, etc., have been recorded by her. That huge number of dramas are in stock. Therefore, after knowing that Xiner had completed the recording of Qingsi swordsmanship, Du Cheng would no longer wait for anything, but directly strode toward Qingong. Qingsi swordsmanship is mainly defensive. It is necessary to wait for the other side to attack and then the power can be truly unfolded. Qinggong has been waiting for Du Cheng, but Du Cheng is not moving, which makes him have a kind of I want to vomit blood. Fortunately, Du Cheng was finally shot when he was preparing to attack. This gives Qinggong a feeling of being overjoyed. He is waiting for this moment. As long as he can cover Du Cheng under the blue silk sword, he believes that he must have the ability and opportunity to be shameful. If he is defeated, then the shame he received before him will be forgotten, and he can be ashamed of shame. "go to hell..." Seeing that Du Cheng has entered the coverage of swordsmanship, Qing Gongs face swelled with a very embarrassing look. Then he was like a raptor, with a blue-sword sword like a spider web moving toward Du Chengzhi. Rush away. That is like the spider''s net general sword, in the twinkling of an instant surrounded by Du Cheng, the continuous sword is like an endless flood, and quickly rushed toward Du Cheng. The look of Qing Gongs face also became more embarrassing at this time. He has already seen the hope of winning. Qingsi Jianshu is one of the three great schools of Qingcheng Jianzong, basically covered by the blue silk swordsmanship. If you don''t think about it again. "The small sect is a small sect, and I will definitely let you show the original..." Qing Gongs heart is full of unparalleled looks. He is looking forward to the next revenge and humiliation. However, when Qing Gong thinks that he can already come to his hand, he suddenly discovers that he has woven it. The sword net disappeared, and the swords in the sky seemed to have never appeared in the past, disappearing without a trace. Not only that, but the whole person has also settled, just like being forced by a force. In the next moment, the face of Qing Gong has become extremely incomparable. The reason why his sword stopped, it was because of the sword tip of the sword in his hand, I do not know when it was actually caught by Du Cheng with two fingers. Even the swords were caught, then the swords and the continuous attacks of the sky could no longer be made. Qing Gong was completely stagnant at this time. He did not think that Du Cheng could find the true body of the sword in the countless swords and shadows, and even used only **** to pinch it. He is subconsciously exerting his strength. However, Du Chengs **** are like iron castings. No matter how hard he is, he cant twitch half. "you lose." At this time, the voice of Du Cheng''s indifference slowly rang. It is undeniable that this blue silk sword technique is indeed exquisite and extraordinary, and it is also a nightmare for those who are good at speed. Unfortunately, his dynamic vision is also the nightmare and natural enemies of this blue silk swordsmanship. The endless sword net is equal to nothing in the eyes of Du Cheng. He can easily find long between the endless sword nets. The true body of the sword. However, Du Cheng obviously didn''t mean much to say, and didn''t want to waste any time. He saw a sudden force between his fingers. The seemingly hard sword was directly broken by him with his fingers. Immediately afterwards, Du Cheng''s figure was like a teleport, which appeared in front of Qing Gong. Then he lifted his foot directly and kicked Qing Gong directly out of the battlefield. Quite simply, Qing Gong is so defeated. He lost in the hands of a small disciple who he simply looked down on, and became the first disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong in this round. At this time, many people''s eyes are undoubtedly on Du Cheng''s body. It''s a pity that Du Cheng turned a blind eye to these gaze. If he didn''t look at Qing Gong again, he stepped down the battlefield. ------------------------------------------------ In the lower stand, watching Du Cheng from the battlefield, Ling Yin is completely speechless. Although she has already learned from Peng Yuhua that the strength of Du Cheng is so amazing, it is not as strong as the impact that Du Cheng gave her. Qing Gong how to say is also the most valued disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong, both talent and strength are very good, compared with the strength of Qin industry can almost use the word **** to describe, even if Qin En, I am afraid It is not the opponent of Qinggong. However, with the strength of Qinggong, in front of Du Cheng, there is no such thing as the power of resistance, not only defeat, but also the defeat is so simple, so shameful, even his sword is Du Cheng Directly broken. This is the most surprising place for Lingyin. He can see that the long sword used by Qinggong should be made by Bailian Steel, not only sharp, but the hardness is even harder than ordinary steel. Many times. Such a hardness, even if he Lingyin hands to fold, I am afraid it can not be broken, but Du Cheng actually used only two fingers, and it is still so easy to directly break the long sword. Ling Yin knows that Du Chengs power needed for this hand is already reaching an incredible point. If this is used on the human body, I am afraid that no one can pass the full force of this power. I thought of it here~www.novelhall.com~ Lingyin found that she couldnt help but have a cold feeling. At this time, she could finally feel Peng Yuhuas description of Du Chengs strength. I am afraid it is still reserved. . On the stand of the Qingcheng Jianzong side, Qing Lingyun''s phase method is almost the same as Lingyin. However, the mentality of the two people is completely different. Du Chengs strength is stronger and stronger, and the threat to Qingling Cloud is greater. Therefore, the stronger the strength of Du Cheng, the more determined he is to kill. Du Chengs thoughts. As Qing Lingya said, Du Cheng can have such a terrible strength when he is so old, and still have some reservations. If you let go of some time and opportunity, then the demise of the Qingcheng Jianzong can go straight to the countdown. This is not what Qingling Yun wants to see. It is his dream, and his dreams, and behind his dreams, not only have the word Jianghu, but also the word Jiangshan. . . Therefore, before this, he absolutely does not allow any uncertain factors to exist, Du Cheng, he must be removed. () v4 Chapter 1211： Tragedy of ancient boxing At the end of the 64-strong competition, the final 32 strong places were finally released. Among the thirty-two strong, the thousand-tone door is undoubtedly the most striking existence. Among the thirty-two strong places, the thousand-sound door has occupied nine places. Among the remaining 23 places, Qingcheng Jianzong only accounted for three. The remaining seven guardian sects occupied 18, and the remaining two were disciples of the small sect. I have tried it here, and basically the number of places in the Eight Great Law Schools can be fixed. In addition to the position of the lord, the next eight are the Guardian sects, and there are only eleven sects among the 32 strong. The disciples of the two small sects had almost no advantage in this. The position of the Eight Guardian sects was destined to have nothing to do with them, and the remaining sects were basically intact. The only suspense is that this time the position of the lord will be in charge of that sect. There are basically two sects in the field who are qualified to compete for the position of the ally. One is the Qingcheng Jianzong, and the other is naturally the black horse. Judging from the strengths exhibited by the two major sects, Qianyinmen is undoubtedly occupying a great advantage. The strength of the nine disciples is extraordinary, and the Qingcheng Jianzong is in addition to the Qingjian, and the other two disciples I am afraid that the strength is not enough. As for the rest of the sects, Du Chuns representative, Chun Chunmen, did not intend to compete for the position of the ally, and the remaining six Guardian sects were basically impossible. Although their strengths are very strong, but in the face of the strong strength of Qingcheng Jianzong and Qianyinmen, there is no advantage at all. It seems that God is doomed, and the next lottery makes the face of Qinglingyun and Qingling Cliff extremely ugly. The three disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong actually took the female disciples of Qianyinmen as opponents. This matchup is like the final showdown in advance, but at this time, the Qingjian hits the thousand-tone door. People, for Qingcheng Jianzong, are not sure whether they are lucky. If the Qingjian can defeat the disciples of the thousand-tone door, it is undoubtedly a great morale for the Qingcheng Jianzong. If you lose, then this time the position of the lord may not have any suspense. Originally, everyone thought that the two small sects basically had no hope, but after the lottery, everyone was a little dumbfounded. Because the two small sects actually took the other side, basically there is a sect that is determined to enter the top 16. Under this circumstance, these two small sects will definitely have the opportunity to enter the Eight Dharma sects. However, it is also necessary to see the play of the remaining sects. If there is a bad sect of the sect, it will be destroyed when the 32nd is strong. Then the chances of these two small sects are coming. If the Eight Great Law School sects and the Qingcheng Jianzong have disciples to enter the top 16 safely, then these two small sects basically have no hope. All of this can only be seen by luck. Du Cheng was drawn to a disciple of the ancient boxing, the ancient son of Gu Tian, ??the oldest son of the ancient boxing patriarch, and the most powerful of the younger generation of the ancient boxing. This ancient sky is very tall and tall. The two-meter-long head and the burly figure give people the feeling of being like a hill. Invisible can bring great pressure and impact. It can only be seen from the outside. This ancient day is not only a boxing skill, but his physical defense is also extremely powerful. The skin with bronze color is like bronze. When Du Cheng looked at the other party, Gu Tian was also looking at Du Cheng. The ancient boxing and the Chunchunmen have always been wrong. At the airport, the performance of the ancient boxing can be seen. The two sects also fought for many years. Before the ancient boxing, they were all by Chunchunmen. It has been pressed for a while, but in the past ten years, the ancient boxing has begun to grow rapidly. It is already far behind the Wing Chun Gate that will go down the wind. This makes the ancient boxing people feel very ventilated, but the place where the ancient boxing is more eager to exude is above the alliance. One of the purposes of this trip is to attack the Chunchun Gate and let Hunchun Gate remove the name from the eight places of the Guardian School. Before this, the ancient boxing had never had a chance, but now, Gutian knows that his chance is coming. Looking at Du Cheng, there is no disguise in the look of the ancient sky and the disdain and haze. He knows that Du Cheng''s speed is amazing, but he did not put Du Cheng''s speed in his heart. The reason is very simple. In ancient days, Du Cheng did not have any merits other than speed. This speed may not be solved by others, but he has a unique advantage. That is his body is comparable to the body of the steel plate, the ancient boxing has two great schools, one is the ancient boxing that all ancient boxing disciples can practice, and the other is the school with amazing defense - ancient Copper cover. This is a set of defensive martial arts based on the gold and bronze hood. After practicing to the realm of Dacheng, the body can have a defense comparable to steel. The general sword can''t hurt it. And his ancient days have a good advantage and talent in this respect. At the age of twenty, he will practice the bronze cover to the realm of Dacheng, and for more than a decade, his bronze cover has been It has reached an astonishing realm, even if his father and the ancient elders of the ancient boxing are far less than him in this respect. Before that, Gutian did not make this set of self-study. This time, the ambition of the ancient boxing is not small. Gutian hopes to use this bronze cover to attack the position of the lord. However, now After encountering Du Cheng, who is known for his speed, Gu Tian knows that he can no longer hide anything. Due to his body shape, his speed will naturally be much slower. If he does not use the bronze cover, he has absolutely no grasp of the victory. For the provocation of Gutian, the Cheng Cheng chose the most basic disregard, and he stepped down after the signing. Ancient Heaven is staring at Du Cheng, and he is determined to win this battle. He only needs this battle, he can advance to the top 16, and by then, he will have the opportunity to sprint the position of the lord. For his ancient days, this is almost a multi-tasking thing. You can also remove the Wing Chun Gate from the Guardian School. --------------------------------------------- After completing the lottery ceremony, all the disciples returned to their own sectarian stands, preparing for the next set of tests. Among them, it is undoubtedly the most attention of the two sects of Qingcheng Jianzong and Qianyinmen. What the thousand-tone door shows is a very flat frame. After returning to the stands, the nine female disciples of the Qianyinmen were quietly sitting in the chairs and resting. Because the female disciples of the thousand-tone door were all dressed up, and the veil was added to the face, the outsiders simply It is impossible to distinguish the identity of these thousands of disciples. Du Cheng also took a look. Unlike other people, he can distinguish from the air machine of these female disciples and the invisible momentum. Among the nine female disciples, the strength of the Xia Yao that will be eliminated by the Qin industry is definitely among the top, and in the next trial, she will be the disciple of the Qingcheng Jianzong, with her strength. Basically there is no suspense. However, there is also a female disciple who asked Du Cheng to pay more attention. The temperament of the female disciple is very similar to that of the previous Gu Jiayi. Even if she is veiled, her body is obviously exuding a cold atmosphere, sitting there. It looks like an ice sculpture in the distance. The breath and momentum of this female disciple seems to be still above Xi Yao. Du Cheng is almost certain that this female disciple and Xi Yao should be the two strongest of the female disciples of Qianyinmen. Du Cheng made a comparison between this female disciple and Qing Jian. He is almost certain that if there is no hidden school or a killing move, it is very likely that he will be defeated by the female disciple of this thousand-tone door. However, these are not what Du Cheng cares. Whoever takes the position of the lord, he will not care about anything at all. In comparison, Du Cheng was very curious about the door of the thousand-tone door. Although the dress of the other party seems to be more old-fashioned than the disciple under the door, Du Cheng is almost certain that the age of the doorkeeper will never exceed thirty from the posture of the other side and the posture between the walkers. So young, you can become the master of the thousand-tone door, and also make the Qianyin Gate so strong, so even a woman, even Du Cheng could not help but be curious. In Du Chengs shots, Qingcheng Jianzongs side was not calm at all. At this time, Qingcheng was already sitting in front of Qinglingyun and Qinglingya, apparently discussing what was going on. Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff''s face are not very good-looking. This time the League has many factors beyond their expectations and control, which makes their plans have to make many changes. However, the next battle of the Qing Dynasty is the most important thing they value. "Green, do you have the confidence to beat each other?" Qingling Yunqing asked, and his tone was very serious. Obviously, he needed a green answer, and it was the most affirmative answer. "Master, I have the confidence to beat each other. This time the League will be tested, I will not be defeated in anyone''s hands." The tone of the green is filled with his absolute self-confidence. This is related to his character and atmosphere. The fierce momentum is definitely not something that anyone can have. Only with absolute confidence can this be possessed. Exquisite momentum and temperament. Qingling Yun did not say anything immediately, but turned his attention to Qingling Cliff. Qingling Cliff knows the meaning of Qinglingyun. After thinking about it, he said: "Let the green bricks try it. With the strength of the green building, it should not be a problem to defeat the other side." If the winning percentage is not big, he knows that Qing Lingyun wants to use that plan. If the winning rate is high, then the plan can be started later, after all, it is not the best time. Qingling Yun is still very trusting for Qingling Cliff. He listened to Qinglingya and said to him, "That''s good, it''s green, this time you definitely can''t afford to lose." "Master respects you, I will never lose this battle. Not only will this battle not be defeated, I will not fail in the next game." Qing Qiaos answer is still full of confidence and face strong The opponent, if he does not have this confidence, is basically equal to losing half. Qing Lingyun was very satisfied with his son. After gently nodding his head, he did not say anything, but turned his attention to Du Cheng, who was at the stand of the Chunchun Gate. "The strength of that ancient day is good. It is definitely the most outstanding disciple of the ancient boxing, and the old ghost of Gloria wants to steal one hand. It seems that there is no chance this time." Qingling Yun made a slight meal, and then asked Qinglingya: "Teacher, you see this battle, whoever wins will have a higher grasp, one is known for speed, and the other is for defense, and the battle of **** fortune. ." Qingling Cliff looked at Du Cheng, then took a look at the ancient days of the ancient boxing. After pondering for a moment, he said: "This war, no matter who wins, is beneficial to us, if Gu Tiansheng That Du Cheng is not enough. If Du Chengsheng, we can clearly see his strength in this battle and see how much strength he has concealed..." Qing Lingyun nodded slightly, then said: "Well, I hope that Gullo can compete for a little bit..." ------------------------------------------------ At the stand of Hunchunmen, Du Cheng was listening to Lingyin at this time about the ancient boxing. Before knowing the strength of Du Cheng, perhaps this time Lingyin will explain to Du Cheng in detail the strength of the ancient boxing and the strength of the two great schools, but after knowing the true strength of Du Cheng from Peng Yuhua, Lingyin I know that there is no need for it. The strength of the ancient sky may be very strong, but overall it should be similar to the green building, and the strength of Du Cheng is obviously far above him. Therefore, Ling Yin simply said that after two sentences, he turned the topic to the grievances of Hunchunmen. In fact, this kind of grudge is not provoked by Wing Chun Men, but more of this kind of grudge that the ancient boxing voluntarily provoked. The cause of grievances was above the alliance of 30 years ago. At the time of the final decision of the Eight Great Sects, the Hunchun goalkeeper was eliminated from the ancient boxing, and the other party lost the position of the eight Guardian sects. From that time on, the ancient boxing was opposite to the Wing Chun Gate, and there was no end in the 30 years. Especially after the increase of the power of the ancient boxing in recent years, the grievances of the year were even more hopeless. This point can be seen from the purpose of the ancient boxing this time to participate in the League. For the first time, Peng Yuhua listened to her master talking about this matter. After listening to Lingyin, she smiled and said: "It seems that the hope of this ancient boxing will be lost. If you encounter Du Cheng, you can only blame them. The momentum is not good..." After that, Peng Yuhua seems to have thought of something, and then went on to say: "This time, only a total of three disciples entered the thirty-two strong in the ancient boxing. In addition to the ancient days, the other two disciples were all on the thousand. If the doorman loses in three games, I am afraid that this time the ancient boxing will be removed from the Eight Great Law Schools..." In Peng Yuhuas opinion, Gu Tians words on Du Chengs words are almost certain to be lost. The other two ancient boxing disciples are close to the secrets of the thousands of voices. Moreover, the bad luck of the ancient boxing sect is that the two small sects have been directly drawn, that is to say, one of the two small sects can definitely enter the top 16. If the three disciples of the ancient boxing are eliminated, then the ancient boxing is just in the tenth or eleventh place, just passing the eight major denominations. Du Cheng did not notice this before. At this moment, listening to Peng Yuhua, he also reacted. "It seems that the luck of this ancient boxing is really bad, then we will add strength and send them a big defeat..." Du Cheng smiled slightly, he must win this battle. So that ancient day must be defeated. As for the other two disciples of the ancient boxing, basically it is undoubtedly defeated. Its just that the thousand-tone door is going to be a **** one. When it comes to the top 16 of the time, Im afraid that the thousand-tone door will occupy about half of the quota. The chance of competing for the position of the lord is definitely far more than the rest. Sectarian. ---------------------------------------------- Half an hour of rest time quickly passed, and in this half an hour, Qingcheng Jianzong once again entered the layout of the battlefield. The original dozens of divided games have been directly changed to eight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the venue has become more spacious, and the next sixteen pairs will be divided into two rounds. The match between Du Cheng and Gu Tian is in the second round, but the first round of the contest is also very attractive, because the battle between Qing and Qianyin is in the first round. In addition, the thousand-tone gate has The five games were all conducted in the first round. That is to say, among the eight matchups in the first round, the Qianyinmen took up six games, and two of them were for the ancient boxing. It seems that although it is very beautiful, the pressure of the female disciples of Qianyinmen is quite big, because all the major disciples who can advance to the 32nd strong are among the top among the major denominations, even thousands. These female disciples of the sound door are not the same strength, but at this time they have no absolute victory. The game started very quickly among everyone''s attention. For these eight matchups, almost half of them turned their attention to the one that was built in the Qing Dynasty and the Qianmen Gate. This battle is undoubtedly equal to the advancement of the dispute between the lords, and it becomes a focus of attention for all. () v4 Chapter 1212： Strong destruction The green building is a seemingly very simple long sword, the blade is green, and the invisible exudes a touch of cold. Its just the first feeling. Du Cheng can be sure that this long sword in the green hand is definitely a very sharp weapon. Although it is not as sharp as the technology alloy weapons researched by his base, it is absolutely relative to the sword of the ordinary sword. It can be counted as a weapon of the gods. The younger disciple who faced this time was a female disciple named Lunyue. The female disciples of this thousand-tone door do not know how to look, but one thing is certain, their names are extremely good. Snow yarn, Xi Yao, and the moon. . . It can be imagined that the names of the other female disciples should not be inferior to wherever they go. "Du Cheng, you said this battle, who will win?" Peng Yuhua is also watching this battle, seeing the green building and the moon is not immediately, she was curious to ask Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not answer, but asked a question: "What do you think?" Peng Yuhua seriously thought for a moment, then said: "The strength of the green building is good, but the disciples of Qianyinmen are not inferior, and so far, the disciples of Qianyinmen have not demonstrated their true strength. Come out, so I think that both of them have a chance, the winning percentage should be five or five..." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then asked: "When you are the master of the thousand-tone door, would you want to win this battle without full control?" "This one...." Peng Yuhua is very clever, just listening to Du Cheng said, she already knows what it means. Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua had figured this out, so he did not hide anything. He said directly: "The strength of the moon is really similar to that of the green building. However, this battle should not have any suspense. The bricks will win." In fact, it has nothing to do with the plan, but more is a tactic. The moon is not the strongest disciple of the thousand-tone door. Therefore, there is absolutely no need for the thousand-tone door to let the moon go all out to fight, because then, it is not only impossible to win, but even expose the tricks of the thousand-tone door in advance. And this, obviously, is not what the thousand-tone door is willing to see, so this battle, the moon will definitely be defeated, although the green building won the moon, but the thousand-tone door can be the real trick and the killing At last. For both, this is undoubtedly a very good result. In fact, everything is as expected by Du Cheng. The battle between the green and the moon seemed to be very glued at first, but after a while, the moon began to fall into the wind and eventually left the battlefield with admittance. And Qing Jian, he is a smooth promotion to the top 16. For this result, the face of the green building is not a little happy and excited, but it is more dignified. In fact, he also knows that the moon is not the strongest among all the disciples of the thousand-tone door, and the biggest purpose of his battle is to extrude the thousands of sounds from the moon. Unfortunately, his plan completely failed, and the other party did not entangle anything with him. In the case of his release of water, the other party was even more thorough, and finally went straight to admit defeat. Under this circumstance, although he entered the next round, his difficulty in vying for this position was increased. ----------------------------------------------- The first round of the test ended not fast, except for the match between the green and the moon, the other eight games were conducted for a long time. After all, this time the test is ongoing. After some previous rounds of trials, some of the disciples have some injuries on their bodies, and their physical strength is also somewhat inconsistent. Therefore, it is undoubtedly more careful than trying. The time required is undoubted. It is also a little longer. After more than an hour, the first round of the test was over. Du Cheng was walking above the martial arts at this time. His game was in the second round, and his opponent was the ancient sky that he had been watching for a long time. The face of the ancient day can be said to be a strong war, obviously it is full of expectations for this time. He is looking forward to the elimination of Du Cheng and Hunchunmen, and his idea is the same as that of Peng Yuhua. As long as Du Cheng is defeated, then the position of the Eight Great Law Sects of this time will definitely not have a copy of Chunchunmen. Therefore, this battle, the ancient days not only have to fight, but also to earnest war, defeat the other side, and report the revenge of the year. "Your speed is very fast, but in front of me, you will be like a mouse. If you run fast, you can''t run out of my palm..." This is the first thing that Du Cheng said after the ancient days. In a word, the words are not only full of confidence, but also full of absolute provocation. Du Cheng did not speak, but his face was a strange smile. If he remembers correctly, all the people who talk in front of him seem to have lost, some lose their lives, and some lose very thoroughly. And these people all have a characteristic, that is, self-confidence and absolute confidence in themselves. If they are replaced by others, they may succeed, but unfortunately, Du Du is completely beyond this category, so these people are defeated. After thinking about it, Du Cheng extended his hand and then said to Gu Tian very simply: "If you want to beat me, you can do it." "Hey, hey guy, you are finding death..." In the face of Du Cheng''s provocation, after the ancient days of drinking, it was already rushing toward Du Cheng. He not only has an amazing bronze hood, but also the ancient boxing technique of the ancient boxing. This ancient boxing technique evolved from the five elements of the boxing. It was created by different people and the style can be said to be completely different. In the hands of his ancient days, the fist of this ancient boxing technique has only two words, that is, it is tough. He is like a big truck and rushes to Du Cheng. The big hands of the bowl seem to be able to take the elephant. Boxing is down in general. Du Cheng seems to be afraid of Gu Tian that steel fierce boxing, the whole person is like a machine catkins generally swinging around, hiding from the ancient attack. In fact, Du Cheng is only guiding the ancient day attack, so that Xiner can comprehensively put the ancient boxing skills into the drama. These boxing, palm and sword methods are all good things. After Xiner analyzes them, he can pass these martial arts to the members of the elite group, so that their strength can be further strengthened. Even the Wenwu School, Xuantang and the next real security company to be established by Fangmen can be taught. Wuxue is the inheritance of Huaxia. Du Chengke does not want these martial arts to be in the hands of those sects. Lost, and this is another help for Huaxia martial arts. Gutian didn''t know Du Cheng''s intentions. Seeing Du Cheng''s dodge, his heart could be said that an anger could not be suppressed. The whole person was like a wild lion. s attack. This is undoubtedly just in line with Du Cheng''s mind. From the attack of the ancient days, Xiner has completed the collection of the ancient boxing technique, and successfully analyzed it. "You know how to hide, waste, and kind of you are like a man and a hard fight with Laozi..." At this time, the ancient sky was already full of anger, and the anger sighed, and the power of the double fists increased in madness. According to the strength rating of Xiner, the strength of each punch at the moment of ancient heaven has reached at least 500, which can be said to be extraordinary. "as you wish..." Now that Xiner has finished recording, Du Cheng naturally does not need to do anything. The next thing he needs to do is to simply defeat the ancient heavens and completely destroy the confidence of the ancient heavens. To beat a person is simple, and to defeat one''s confidence, you must defeat him in the field he is best at. Du Cheng did not mean to kiss him in ancient days. After all, he only joined Hunchunmen in Lingshi, so, taking advantage of this opportunity, he planned to destroy the confidence of the ancient world and eradicate this strong enemy for Hunchunmen. Looking at the entire Hunchun Gate now, no one except Lingyin will be an opponent of Gutian, and after ten years, I am afraid that Lingyin cannot compete with the ancient world. At that time, there is an ancient boxing in the ancient days, and it is absolutely possible to surpass the Chunchunmen in all aspects. Therefore, if you defeat the ancient heaven at this time, it is undoubtedly the opportunity to win for Chunchunmen. If Lingyin would agree to develop in the form of a square door, after ten years, Wing Chun Gate would no longer have to fear the ancient boxing. With a decision in mind, Du Cheng stopped directly, and his palm was also shook at this time. Seeing Du Cheng stopped, Gutian was naturally happy. He thought that Du Cheng was stimulated by his words, so after a big bang, he once again mentioned his strongest strength, double The boxing is like a Thunder, and it goes straight to Du Cheng. The boxing fist can be said to be fierce. Among the thousands of people in the entire Qingcheng Jianzong, I am afraid that few people can compete with the ancient world in this respect. Therefore, when watching Du Cheng seem to want to harden the ancient heaven so punching, on the far stand, the look of Qinglingyun and Qingling Cliff is obviously more and more dignified. Before Du Cheng showed the absolute speed, the strength can only be considered moderate, and if Du Cheng can beat Gu Tian in front, then I am afraid that no young disciple will be Du Chengs opponent. . Of course, if Du Cheng can''t make this hard fight next time, Qing Lingyun and Qingling Cliff are naturally very happy. For them, Du Cheng is now a big worry for them. They don''t mind that they will eradicate Du Cheng''s heart from the ancient days. On the rest of the stands, many people''s eyes are now on the back of Du Cheng and Gu Tian. The door of the thousand-tone door, her beauty hidden behind the veil is suddenly a bit bigger at this time, but unfortunately, the beauty is like the beauty of the starlight, but it is blocked behind the veil. Just next to the thousand-tone door, everyone in the ancient boxing is watching this scene. Among them, Gu Hao is most excited at this moment. He is the father of Gutian. Undoubtedly, ancient days, both in shape and character, are inherited from Gu Hao. The age of Gu Hao is not much smaller than that of Qingling Yun. However, the shape of a burly is like a hill, but it gives people a feeling of being like a sun, but they are not half-divided, but they are full of fierceness. With a violent breath. "Don''t be self-sufficient, God, beat him, let everyone know that you are the lion of our ancient boxing, let everyone see your true strength..." Gu Hao''s heart secretly said, for himself This is already the strength of the blue-eyed son. He can be said to be full of his absolute confidence. ------------------------------------------------ Gutian is also full of confidence, the distance is already getting closer and closer, but Du Cheng does not mean anything to dodge, and his heart can be said to be extremely happy. Du Cheng, he is not moving, but waiting for the arrival of ancient days. Just when Gu Tians fist was only a punch away from him, he moved, and his fists that had been close together seemed to be pushed slowly, but they were the fists of Gutian in the future. At the moment of the blast, it was very tough with the other''s fists. --bump The dull percussion swayed at this moment, and when everyone thought that Du Chenghui was being bombarded by the power of ancient heaven, a strange scene took place. Du Cheng was not bombarded, and even his figure was like the iron cast. On the contrary, the ancient sky, which has almost twice the size of Du Cheng, was bombarded by the smashing after this impact, and then hit the ground ten meters away, and the sideline of the battlefield. It is less than half a meter away. Such a strange scene, let everyone''s breathing have a sense of stagnation at this moment. Whether it is the disciples of the small sects, or the heads of the major sects, there are some sluggish faces at the moment. The domineering Qinglingyun, he couldn''t get up with his mouth open for a while, and his brains, Qinglingya, were almost the same, his face was full of incredible looks. Only two people were unmoved throughout the scene. One is Peng Yuhua, who already knows the strength of Du Cheng. She has never paid attention to this war from beginning to end, because she knows that the result is already doomed. The other is Lingyin. She has already learned from Peng Yuhua that the strength of Du Cheng is so horrible, so this scene at most makes her feel a shock and a sinking impact, but she is Not too unexpected and surprised. Above the ground, Gutian feels that his own arm is like being disconnected, not only a paralysis, but even the power to lift it. "The power of horror, whether he is a human or a monster..." Looking at Du Cheng, who stood proudly in the distance, Gu Tians heart can be said to be full of incredible and incomprehensible. At the moment of the double boxing, he had a very strange feeling, as if he was not alone, but a giant mountain he could not succumb to. So he lost, and he was defeated in the face of his most powerful force. The defeated body was completely flawless, and there was no temper in defeat. However, this does not mean that he gave up in ancient times, struggling to stand up from the ground, his arm hurts to almost no consciousness, but he still has a chance, and this opportunity is that he has already reached The highest level of bronze cover. Looking at the ancient days from the ground, Du Cheng''s eyes are still indifferent. There are two strongest areas in the ancient world. One is the ancient boxing technique, which has been broken, and the second one is his proud defense. So what he needs to do next is to let Gutian know that his defense is in front of him, but he is actually vulnerable. "Come on, I haven''t lost yet. What''s wrong, hey, come and come over..." Gu Tian snorted at Du Cheng. He did not take the initiative to attack this time. He knew that only by defensive counterattack would he be allowed to win this game, otherwise he would definitely lose. Therefore, after the big shackles, he has already transported the inner workings of the bronze hood. I saw that his body''s muscles are like being catalyzed. Some of them started to change, and the original burly tall blocks were in an instant. Once again, it was a lot taller, like a hill, giving people a great sense of pressure. Du Cheng did not speak, and was not stunned by this change in ancient days. His figure was like a ghost, and suddenly disappeared in front of the ancient sky. When the ancient days reacted, Du Chengs figure was already in front of him. The speed of almost teleportation gives a very unreal feeling. However, Du Cheng''s next move is beyond the expectations of everyone. He first hit a big punch on the belly of the ancient sky. The ancient sky seemed to be unable to withstand the heavy blow of Du Cheng. The whole body was instantly twisted together. Immediately, Du Chengs seemingly simple hand extended, and then directly caught the ancient days throat. And that ancient day, he seems to be settled in general, the body shape is actually not moving half a point, let Du Cheng locked his throat. In fact, the ancient days did not want to move, and he simply could not respond. Du Chengs weight of this punch ~www.novelhall.com~ is far beyond his expectations. The powerful force almost broke his defense without any blockage, and the power of this punch is even more Its like taking all his strength out and not having half the strength. Du Chengs movement did not stop because of this. The hand was only a force. The burly figure of the ancient sky was like nothing, and he was raised from the ground. Then, Du Chengmeng pushed forward and directly slammed the ancient people on the hard floor of the battlefield. -------------------------------------------- Xiao Leng wants to open a new book, and the theme is still urban. It will definitely be more exciting than this one. It will be uploaded next Monday. I hope everyone can support it. In addition, the follow-up outline of this book has been improved, and the draft is close to 100,000 words. You don''t have to worry about any possibility of breaking, and you can guarantee the completion of this book. In this regard, the credibility of Xiao Leng is still guaranteed. For more than a year, Xiao Leng has no record of any breaks. Well, when the new book arrives, please come to everyone. () v4 Chapter 1213： Qingcheng Jianzongs Yin Zhao ump. . . The heavy impact sounded, and the ground of the entire battlefield seemed to be shaking at this moment. The burly body of the ancient sky came into full contact with the ground. At this moment, almost everyone who pays attention to this test will raise their minds. Du Chengs attack is very big. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will return directly to the West under this collision. However, the ancient days are different. He has practiced the bronze hood. His physical strength is far more than that of ordinary people. It just doesn''t mean that Gutian can safely take this attack. His bronze hood can strengthen his defense, but he can''t bear the horrific attack of Du Cheng. He didn''t stun under Du Chen''s attack, but he wanted to stand up, but it was already impossible. "Is this a bronze hood that you are proud of, but that''s all, it''s hard to beat..." Du Cheng said coldly to Gu Tian, ??there is no joy and excitement in his face. This battle has no gratification for him, because the gap between Gu Tians strength and him is indeed Too big to be too big. After that, Du Cheng went straight to the battlefield, and the elders of Qingcheng Jianzong, who presided over this test, reacted at this time and directly announced the victory of Du Cheng. Ancient days were lifted by several disciples of the ancient boxing. It was very good that he did not stun in the past, but it is very difficult to move. Gutians eyes looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of anger, frustration and frustration caused by failure. He lost, and the defeat was incomparably thorough. His strongest fist is in front of the other side like a child playing, and his most powerful defense is in front of the other side is vulnerable. The opponent''s first punch has already broken his defense directly, while the second strike directly defeated all his defenses. He lost, Du Cheng''s strength, let him have a feeling of powerless resistance. This feeling is something he could not imagine before. He knows clearly that his strength has almost reached its peak, even if the future strength will be improved, but the arc of promotion will not be too big. Under this circumstance, he knew that he had never had the chance to defeat Du Cheng in his life. What makes him feel sad is that he can''t even force Du Cheng''s real strength. Du Cheng''s all attacks and actions are too easy and too easy. Obviously, the true strength of the other side should still be manifested at this moment. on. People who have such an idea are not just one in ancient times. At this time, everyone looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and there were some differences. Before that, everyone thought that Du Cheng''s strongest is his speed, but at this moment Du Cheng used his actions to overthrow this concept. Speed ??is only a part of his strength, his strength is strong, I am afraid it is still above speed. Moreover, Du Cheng''s use of this moment is only a simple strength and speed to win, if coupled with the use of moves, his strength will definitely be further improved. Under this circumstance, almost everyone thought of one point, that is, this time the alliance will have anyone who will be Du Chengs opponent. In the presence, I am afraid that only two sects have this strength, one is Qingcheng Jianzong, and the other is Qianyinmen. Green? He is the only disciple left in Qingcheng Jianzong. Although his strength is among the most advanced among the younger generation, his strength is much stronger than that of the ancient days. At this moment, the strength shown in the Qing Dynasty can never be Du Chengs opponent. The disciples of Qianyinmen, although their strengths are not fully displayed, but their strength is probably the same as that of Qingjian, it is absolutely impossible to be Du Cheng''s opponent. In this case, if Du Cheng wants to win the position of the lord, I am afraid that no sectarian disciple in the presence can be Du Chengs opponent. And the position of the lord is almost equal to the object of Du Cheng. Therefore, what everyone is guessing at this time is that Hunchun Gate dare not to take the position of this lord. Du Chengs strength is, after all, an individual. The overall strength of Hunchun is too big. The position of this lord is absolutely no good for Chunchunmen. It may also harm Chunchunmen. ------------------------------------------------ Du Cheng did not pay attention to the ideas of those people. For him, basically the purpose of this trip to Qingcheng Jianzong has been reached. He doesn''t mean anything to fight for the position of the lord. All he needs to do is to help Chun Chunmen keep the position of the Guardian sect. After this round of the test, he is already in the position of the 16th. It is. Therefore, the next test, he did not even have to participate in the necessary. "Du Cheng, the next group of games, are you going to abstain?" Peng Yuhua apparently knew Du Cheng''s thoughts. After Du Cheng returned to the stands, she asked Du Cheng. "Master, what do you think?" Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but asked Ling Yin, who was sitting next to him. Lingyins face showed a gratifying smile and bluntly said: Enough, this time our purpose has been reached. Anyway, we are not arguing for the position of the lord. It is enough to keep the position of the patriarchal sect. "Well, I will abstain after the lottery is over." Du Cheng directly made it, and the procedure to go is still to go, but the end is equal to the end. "Well, we can almost go back after the end." Peng Yuhua also said, and then she said to Lingyin: "Master, after waiting to go back, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." "What is the matter, can''t you discuss it here?" Lingyin asked curiously. "It''s about our Yongchunmen. It''s not the place to talk now. Let''s talk about it after we go back." Peng Yuhua wanted to say, but after reading it, Qin En and Qin Ye, who were sitting not far away, she There is no meaning to say it. She really wants to convince Lingyin to let her develop the Chunchun Gate in the form of a square door. However, before this, some internal problems of Hunchunmen must be solved first. For example, Qin En and Qin Ye, although Du Cheng did not say, but she has already guessed some of the vagueness. "Well, anyway, we won''t participate in the test tomorrow. When we go back, let''s talk again." Lingyin did not ask anything. She knew that Peng Yuhua did not say anything, and there must be reasons. ---------------------------------------------- After almost half an hour, the remaining test of the stage was all over. Among the two small sects, a small sect named Baiyuezong won the final victory, and as Du Cheng expected, the ancient boxing annihilated the whole army and was insulated from the 16th time. Also lost the position of the Guardian sect. The rest of the remaining Dafa sects have a disciple who has successfully entered the 16th. Therefore, among the next eight Guardian sects, the worship of the patriarch will replace the position of the ancient boxing. In fact, the sect is basically There is no change on it. The only suspense is that which sect will be captured by this sect. In the previous sessions, Qingcheng Jianzong almost did not have the slightest suspense to seize the position of the lord, and this time, Qingcheng Jianzong has no advantage. Only one of the top 16 is a young man, and the remaining nine disciples have been eliminated. The most powerful ones are thousands of voices. There are eight disciples who have entered the 16th place, occupying half of the top 16 places. The rest are basically disciples of several other Dafa sects, and only one is left. However, in the next 16 games, the Qianyin Gate is likely to start killing each other. Before the League will be tested before the 16th, it will not be drawn to the same matchup. At the beginning of the 16th round, there is no such rule. Therefore, the thousands of sound gates will have a big chance to have a matchup. After all, they occupy eight places, and the chance of drawing is indeed too big. After completing the two rounds of the test, the next is the draw of the top 16 matchup. The disciples who entered the top 16 have gathered at the moment. If you can, Du Cheng actually doesn''t even want to draw the lottery. However, if he wants to abstain, he must have an opponent''s wheel, so he must go on stage to draw the opponent of the wheel. Above the stands, several elders of Qingcheng Jianzong are leading the disciples to prepare quickly. The lottery will be played first, and if it is tested, it will wait until tomorrow. This is also an opportunity for the major sects to arrange for the characteristics of the opponent. On the stand of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the distance, Qing Lingyuns face gradually began to dignify at this time. He is waiting for the results of the draw. As long as he does not draw Du Cheng and Qian Yin Men, Qing Jian is basically sure to enter the next round. If he draws Du Cheng and Qian Yin Men, I am afraid their plans will be Expanded. For this time, they have been preparing for more than 20 years. So far, apart from Du Cheng and Qianyinmen, their plans have basically been carried out very smoothly. Therefore, he could not tolerate the destruction of their plans with the thousand-tone door. Qinglingyas face is similar. He is the contributor to this plan. He saw his plan for more than 20 years and reached the final stage, but suddenly there were two possibilities that would completely destroy their plans. The factors inside him are naturally uncomfortable. This made him look at Du Cheng and the eyes of a group of female disciples, and they all began to have some bad feelings. In particular, Du Cheng, Qing Lingya knows that this time, regardless of Du Chengs results, he will find a way to remove Du Cheng. Le Ducheng is definitely a very big hidden danger for their Qingcheng Jianzong. Both Du Chengs strength and his age have made Qinglingya and Qinglingyun feel a great threat. Especially after the battle between Du Cheng and Gu Tian, ??Qing Lingya was even more determined about this decision. Because he and Qingling Yun both found that the strength of Du Cheng seems to be even higher or even more than they imagined. If you say that before, his Qingling Cliff may have the confidence to defeat Du Cheng. But at this moment, Qingling Cliff knows that he has no chance of even 30%. Even if Qingling Yun is on Du Cheng, I am afraid that there is no absolute victory. If Du Cheng grows up, then as long as ten or twenty years later, I am afraid that no one in the entire Qingcheng Jianzong can be Du Chengs opponent. And between the Qingling Cliffs, the lottery on the stage has also begun. The lottery did not follow the order, Du Cheng did not want to fight for anything, so stood at the end. As a host, Qing is also standing at the end. His face was very calm, and his sharp face was still full of absolute confidence. For him, confidence is the most crucial factor in his victory. Without confidence, his next game will be defeated. The lottery was very smooth, and the way of drawing lots was very simple. Sixteen signatures, then different groupings, basically the same group was the opponent. Thousands of sounds can be said to be inevitable in the civil war, perhaps because their number is too much, this time actually took three groups of civil war, that is, only three of the six disciples can advance to eight Name. However, this is basically equal to directly locking the three top eight places. As for the rest of the sects, there are basically some to draw, but when they wait for the back, everyone finds that the result of this lottery seems a bit different. Among the one to eight groups, except for the sixth group, the other seven groups were drawn, and in the end there were only two people left, namely Du Cheng and Qing Jian. In other words, there is no need to draw anything from Du Cheng and Qing Jian. Whether they are not drawing lots, they are definitely the next opponents. Looking at the result that most unwilling to see, Qing Lingyun and Qingling Cliff''s face are instantly iron blue. Even if they hit a thousand-tone door or they don''t have anything, but they have drawn Du Cheng, they can be sure that this battle is definitely a must. Qinglingya looked at Qinglingyun, and at this time, they could no longer silence. On the top of the battlefield, Du Cheng also looked at the face with a slight surprise. He is naturally clear that his next opponent is definitely green. Although there is no good feeling for Qingcheng Jianzong, but Du Cheng did not want to compare with the Qingjian, so he went straight to the lottery box, and decided to abstain immediately after the signing. Qing Jian also looked at Du Cheng, looked at the calm Du Fu, the green corner of the eye did not see the traces, although his face is still a sharp and confident look, but the feeling is, but Obviously lighter. It can be seen, and the inside of the green building can be said to be absolutely unsettled. He did not think that among the sixteen people, he would have been in a group with Du Cheng. It can be said that among the fifteen opponents, the last thing he wants to face is Du Cheng. Du Cheng and Gu Tians battle he was almost invisible in his eyes. Although he did not want to admit it, his heart was very clear. Du Chengs strength was not only above him, but even more than him. a lot of. His strength is not much different from that of ancient days. Even if he wants to win the ancients, he is a victorious victory, but Du Cheng defeated the ancient heavens with the most relaxed attitude, so that Gutian has no resistance. Under this circumstance, he knows that he must be sure that he will be defeated. At this time, any momentum and confidence are undoubtedly nothing. In the face of absolute strength, these are basically clouds, and blind confidence is an ignorant behavior. Therefore, the inner heart of the green building can be said to be like a river. At the moment of knowing the result, he knew that his father and his uncle had arranged a post-attack, and it should start. "and many more." There was nothing wrong with the prediction of the green building. When Du Cheng walked to the lottery table, a soft drink suddenly rang out from the distant stand. He spoke to Qingling Cliff, and while he was talking, he stood up directly and strode over to the battlefield. His eyes did not look to Du Cheng, but turned to the side of Chunchunmen. Du Cheng did not draw lots, watching the move of Qingling Cliff, his brows were already slightly wrinkled at this time. He can feel it, Qingling Cliff is directed at him. At the stand of Hunchunmen, Lingyins face suddenly changed one at this time. Because she suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that she had been ignored before. Qinglingya has already strode to the battlefield at this time~www.novelhall.com~ He said, "Thank you for coming to participate in the League hosted by my ancestors this time, I think everyones heart It is clear that the League has a clear rule that absolutely no outsiders are allowed to participate in the League, and those who violate the rules are disqualified from participating in the League...." Having said that, Qingling Cliffs gaze once again turned to the side of Chunchunmen. Lingyins face has changed greatly at this time. She ignored this before, because basically there are not a few sects to follow this rule. Even if they bring outsiders, they are only disciples of their sects. Qingcheng Jianzong is also unable to find out what the drama is. Therefore, Lingyins subconscious mind did not care about this, but now that Qinglingya said it, she knew that things were not good. At the beginning, she drove Peng Yuhua out of the division in front of Qingcheng Jianzong. If the other party is really directed at Peng Yuhua, then she will not have any backhand power. Peng Yuhua was first stunned, and then she obviously understood the meaning of Qingling Cliff. At that moment, even if she was usually indifferent, she could not suppress the anger in her heart at this time. Even her gaze was extremely cold. () ~： Xiao Leng new book has been uploaded, "Super Power", the home page has a new book link. The home page has a new book link. Xiao Leng new book has been uploaded, or the theme of urban power, the home page has a link, you can also directly point to Xiao Leng''s author name or author information to find a new book. [During the new book, there is an urgent need for support for collections and recommended tickets. Xiao Leng is here to please everyone. Title "Super Power" Content brief introduction: Zhong Rong students got the super technology product from the alien domain - Ling Ning core. The psionic core has the special ability to strengthen the body cells. There are more than 200 different kinds of cells in the human body. For example, the strengthening of brain cells can make the brain thinking more rapid and sharp, enhance vision, hearing and memory. The strengthening of muscle cells allows the body to have powerful strength, speed and explosive power. . . At the same time, the Psionic Core also has the ability to absorb and control electrical energy, whether it is household electricity, high voltage or lightning. The power is inexhaustible, and Zhong Rong students not only practice the unique acupuncture and moxibustion technology, but also use the high temperature characteristics of electric energy to establish a unique natural chemical enterprise in the world. At the same time, Zhong Rong also mastered the supreme truth of the world - Mo B-learning, in front of me you better not to install B, B must be thunder. [PS: Everyone can rest assured that there will be no breaks in the final intelligence, more deposits, and it has entered the final stage. v4 Chapter 1214： What about deceiving your Qingcheng Jianzong? After 12 o''clock in the morning, Xiao Leng Xin Shu will hit the new book list, and I urgently need a large number of recommended tickets and collection support. I hope everyone will vote for Xiao Leng''s new book. Xiao Leng is here to thank everyone. The new book "Super Power", the home page has a link, a little cold author name or author information can find a new book, please everyone. ---------------------------------------- Du Chengs eyes quietly looked at Qingling Cliff, and his face floated with a faint smile. He is laughing, there is no reason, just that he wants to laugh. Qingling Cliff did not notice the smile on Du Cheng''s face, but even if he noticed it, he would not find the coldness and killing after Du Cheng''s smile. He just looked at the direction of Hunchunmen, and then asked Shen Sheng: "Lingmen Lord, dare to ask the person next to you, is it a disciple of Hunchunmen, if I remember correctly, she should be six years ago. It has already been expelled from Chunchunmen, right?" Before Qing Lingya said this sentence, many people did not know why Qingling Cliff suddenly said this, and he did not know who he was targeting. When Qingling Cliff said it, basically everyone in the field knew who Qingling Cliff was going to target. The purpose of Qinglingya, I am afraid that many people have already guessed it. Everyone knows that the next showdown will be held between Du Cheng and Qing Jian. Before this, although it was recognized as the first among the younger generation of disciples, this time there was too many dark horses on the league. Dont say Du Cheng, even the thousand-tone door can Find a few disciples who can compete with the green. Du Chengs strength from the defeat of ancient days is undoubtedly far above the green. Therefore, there is only one result of this war, that is, the only remaining Qingcheng Jianzong will be eliminated by Du Cheng, and the Qingcheng Jianzong will directly lose the position of the lord. Undoubtedly, this is not what Qingcheng Jianzong is willing to see. Therefore, before the trial began, Qingcheng Jianzong took out the last killer. Its just that this killer of Qingcheng Jianzong is standing on the side of moral high point, and it is reasonable to say that the rest of the sects cant say anything. And listening to Qing Lingya said, Lingyin has stood up directly from the seat. Her face is full of incomparable anger. She always thought that the Qingcheng Jianzong was a famous decent, but she did not expect that the Qingcheng Jianzong would make such a sinister move in order to let Qingcheng enter the next round. "Qingling Cliff, what do you mean by this?" A scream, six years ago, she was forced by the pressure of Qingcheng Jianzong to expel Peng Yuhua from the division. Now, she must stand on the side of Peng Yuhua. If she does not stand on the side of Peng Yuhua, then Peng Yuhua will become The enemy of the entire Qiuwu Wumeng must stand on the opposite side of the entire Qiuwu League. Qingling Cliff was completely ignorant of Lingyin''s anger, but asked with a cold voice: "This is the rule of Wumeng, Lingmen Lord, you only need to tell me whether she is a disciple of Youchunmen. . . ." "My disciple, is it also to be controlled by your Qingcheng Jianzong?" Ling Yin did not answer positively, but only asked one. " Six years ago, when I visited You Chunmen, it was her that she was unreasonable about Qingyuan. At that time, Lingmen took her out of Chunchunmen on the spot, why she would appear here now." Qingling Cliff made a slight meal, and then went on to say: "Qingyuan is my disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong. At that time, the ceremony did not return. Now you bring these women to my Qingcheng Jianzong. Why is it?" The voice of Qinglingyas words was completely occupied by the truth. At that time, Peng Yuhuas shot was not right, but Qingyuan did not fight and did not fight back. But his strength was far less than that of Peng Yuhua, and he was beaten by Peng Yuhua on the spot. The company can''t find it. Seeing Ling Qinglings distorted facts, Lingyin angered and angered and shouted loudly: You are bloody. However, just as she was preparing to refute, Peng Yuhua suddenly took her hand. "Master, let me solve this matter. This thing is up to me and has nothing to do with Hunchunmen." Peng Yuhua said softly, for the maintenance of the master, she can be said to be incomparably moved. Lingyin brought her to the big age. In her eyes, the importance of Lingyin is not inferior to her mother. . Therefore, at this time she did not want Lingyin to be embarrassed. If it is forcibly debated, it is extremely unfavorable for Wing Chunmen. It may even be withdrawn from the Qiuwu League and lose the position of the guardian sect. This is the inheritance of Hunchunmen. Peng Yuhua does not want to let Hunchunmen suffer such losses because of himself. Therefore, she must stand up at this time. How about Qingcheng Jianzong, her Peng Yuhua may not be afraid of Qingcheng Jianzong. "Hey, this thing you don''t want to say anymore, there is a master here, no one can bully you." Lingyin is very determined to reject Peng Yuhua''s good decision, she was already sorry for Peng Yuhua, and now she I don''t want to happen again for the second time. Seeing Lingyin, Peng Yuhuas heart was moved, but he still advised: "Master, you can rest assured that Du Cheng is in the Qingcheng Jianzong. I can''t bully me. Du Cheng will solve this problem." "Du Cheng...?" Listening to Peng Yuhua said, Ling Yin suddenly remembered the existence of Du Cheng. In the distance, Du Cheng also had an action at this time. He has already walked toward Qingling Cliff, and his face has not changed in his face, but his look is full of his coldness. "Even if Huanhua is not a disciple of Chunchunmen, then what do you want for Qingcheng Jianzong?" Going to the front of Qingling Cliff, Du Cheng asked a question to Qingling Cliff. With him, there is no need for Peng Yuhua to face anything. For Du Cheng, his woman is his absolute scale, and he will never allow Peng Yuhua to suffer a little bit of grievance. "Are you threatening me?" Qingling Yas sharp eyes looked at Du Cheng, although he knew that Du Chengs strength was good, but behind him was the entire Qingcheng Jianzong. With his current status and power of Qinglingya, how could it be allowed? Du Cheng said this in front of him. Therefore, when speaking, an imposing manner has already started from Qinglingya. Even if Du Chengs strength is stronger than him, under this circumstance, he is not allowed to occupy Du Fu on the gas field. The upper hand. For Qinglingyas move, Du Cheng was just a cold smile, but he did not pay attention to it. He only asked more directly: Is this important? You only need to tell me what you want to do in Qingcheng Jianzong. If you dare to come up, dont you dare to say it? "That''s good, I will tell you." Qingling Cliff was stimulated by Du Chengs attitude. The second person of his Qingcheng Jianzong, who looked at the entire Qing Dynasty, was almost the same as the vice-president. How could he let Du Cheng say such an unnamed junior to talk to him, and he still said that he was so inferior. For him, this is an insult to him, so after he paused, he was already Directly said: "The things of six years ago can not be mentioned, but this time she even dared to go to my Qingcheng Jianzong, that is to deceive my Qingcheng Jianzong no one, if she let her leave, let the world laugh I am no one in Qingcheng Jianzong...??" Obviously, Qingling Cliff is planning to make a fuss about Peng Yuhua. "Then you mean that this thing has nothing to do with Hunchunmen?" Du Cheng then asked again, if he could, he still hoped to open this matter with Hunchunmen. After all, for the sects of Hunchunmen, which have been inherited for more than two hundred years, they are still relatively heavy on the glory between the martial arts. Qingling Cliff snorted and said: "This is the stipulation of Wumeng, so if there are private outsiders entering the League, they will be removed directly from Qianqiu Wumeng. My Qingcheng Jianzong is the ally of the Wumen League. If you don''t handle it, isn''t it equal to the corpse meal?" Peng Yuhua is only one of his goals. His second goal is naturally Wing Chun Men. If only Peng Yuhua is disposed, then Chunchun Gate is still qualified to conduct the next test. This is not what Qingling Cliff wants to see. Therefore, in this case, only the Chunchunmen can be removed from Qianqiu Wumeng and the qualification of Quchunmen will be cancelled. Qingcheng Jianzong will have the opportunity to continue to inherit the position of the lord. And in addition to this, Qingling Cliff has another purpose, that is to leave Du Cheng. Du Chengs strength has already made them feel a crisis, so they can just take this opportunity to remove Du Cheng. Under this circumstance, Qingling Cliff will not let go of Chunchun Gate, but will go Enraged Du Cheng, as long as Du Cheng dare to do it, they will be more reasonable to kill Du Cheng. "Are you sure you want to remove Hunchunmen from Qianqiu Wumeng?" Du Cheng finally asked, his tone is full of Senran, and this is his last chance to give Qingcheng Jianzong. "Its ridiculous, what is wrong with my Qingcheng Jianzong, and, do you want to threaten me, Qingcheng Jianzong?" Qingling Cliff is holding on to the word, and he wants this effect. Just want to watch Du Cheng shot. The dialogue between Du Cheng and Qing Lingya was almost literally falling in the ears of all the denominations present. Many sects looked at the eyes of Qingcheng Jianzong, and they were obviously more disdainful. Some things don''t need to be said at all. The purpose of Qingcheng Jianzong''s doing this is undoubtedly very obvious. Can''t afford to lose, this is the idea of ??many sects at this time. Between the past several sessions of the League, private outsiders have come to the ground, and it is almost a matter of time. Even this time, there are also many sects who come with outsiders. Most of these outsiders are the sectarian sects who want to see the grand occasion of the martial arts event, so they all follow. Basically, there is no such thing as someone who really comes up with a fuss. At least since the tenth session of the 10th League, there has never been a ally that the lord really implemented this rule. Now Qingcheng Jianzong suddenly mentioned this matter, and everyones heart is clearly aware. However, the Qingcheng Jianzong has been too famous among these sects over the years. Although those sects are not used to it, they dare not say anything at this time. This is especially true for those sects who come with outsiders. If they accidentally get burned, I am afraid that they will be delisted at that time. Among them, Shaolin and Wu Shao and several other sects are like this. Of course, there are also some sects who do not say good intentions. These sects are basically directed at the position of the guardian sects of Hunchunmen. If Wing Chunmen is really delisted, then there will be a law of protection. The sectarian vacancies are vacant, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for them. Now that Qingling Cliff has said this, Du Cheng does not want to say anything more. He said directly in a cold tone: "Yes, I am threatening you, then what?...?" After that, his body shape suddenly flashed and disappeared directly in front of Qingling Cliff. Seeing the action of Du Cheng, Qing Lingyas heart was fierce and tight, and he reacted under his consciousness. Its a pity that his speed is still slower. When he plans to make a defense and retreat, Du Chengs figure is like a ghost in front of him, and Du Chengs palm is even more at him. In the case that he could not respond, he locked his throat. Feeling Du Cheng''s palm like a hoop, a look of fear flashed away in the eyes of Qingling Cliff. He found that he seems to underestimate Du Cheng, and that learning is far underestimating Du Cheng. Du Duchengs strength at the moment of this moment has reached the point where he does not have any backhand power, and the other party is still so relaxed, which makes him somewhat unimaginable. What is the true strength of Du Cheng? The extent of the sample. At this time, he found out how correct his own decision was. This must not be left. He must not stay. If he is allowed to leave, the Qingcheng Jianzong will never have a day. Equally surprised, there are all the people present. In addition to Peng Yuhua, even Lingyin, who already knows that Du Chengs strength is very strong, is a bit dumb at this time. Although the strength of Qinglingya is not as good as that of Qinglingyun, it is also a master among several elites, and it is still among the top. However, such strength is in front of Du Cheng, but it is so vulnerable, even Du Cheng''s one move can not be taken, this, obviously, some beyond the expectations of Ling Yin. Even Lingyin is like this, let alone others. Qing Lingyun''s face was also fierce at this time, and a feeling of uneasiness began to burn in his heart. And the whole person has already stood up from the seat, because he knows that if Du Cheng did this, it would basically be the enemy of the entire Qingcheng Jianzong. He is the lord, and at this time he must stand up anyway. "I''m deceiving you Qingcheng Jianzong no one, then I will bully it now, I would like to see, what is your Qingcheng Jianzong?" Du Chengs voice was very light, but his last three words were like echoes, echoing across the valley. Insults, naked insults and provocations. I dare to say this in such a situation. I am afraid that only the whole world will be alone. Du Cheng did not give Qingcheng Jianzong face, because Qingcheng Jianzong did not want this face, so Qingcheng Jianzong did not have that qualification, and did not deserve to have this face. Face the entire Qingcheng Jianzong with one person, and even face the entire Qianqiu Wumeng. Du Cheng did not think that he had to do such a special thing before he came here. It is a pity that the Qingcheng Jianzong would force him to do so. Now that Qingcheng Jianzong wants him to do so, he does not mind making it to them. "..." Qingling Cliff''s face is red, and I don''t know if it is the relationship between Du Cheng and his throat. But one thing is certain, he can''t speak at this time. However, Du Cheng does not need him to say anything. For him, Qingling Cliff is nothing at all. The real master is Qingling Yun. At this time, Qinglingyun has already strode up to the battlefield. Among the 16 disciples above the battlefield, all the disciples except the youth have basically left and returned to their respective denominations. went. As for the green building, he looked at Du Cheng with a look of iron. He clasped his sword in his hand, but he did not move half a point. At this time, his confidence has been completely destroyed by the ruthless reality. He has self-knowledge. He can''t be Du Cheng''s opponent at all. It is just a matter of self-inflicted. On the stand of Hunchunmen in the distance, Lingyin''s face is obviously full of worry. Although she was shocked by Du Chengs strength at the moment, Du Chengs remarks were undoubtedly offending Qingcheng Jianzong to death. For Qingcheng Jianzong, a sect of the 30-year-old martial arts In fact, the face of Zongmen is undoubtedly more important than anything else. In other words, between Qingcheng Jianzong and Du Cheng, it is absolutely impossible to be willing to give up. And then Du Cheng''s need to face will be the entire Qingcheng Jianzong and the thousands of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, and even may be the Qiuwu Wumeng, because Qingcheng Jianzong has the command of Wu The power of the alliance. Du Chengs strength is strong ~www.novelhall.com~ However, she does not believe that Du Cheng can use one person to fight against everyone present at the moment. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lingyin said to Peng Yuhua: "Hey, this position of the Guardian sect, we don''t want to stop the spring, you let Du Cheng close it..." Although this honor is passed down by Hunchunmen, it is also the time that Hunchunmen has been waiting, but in this case, Lingyin is willing to give up this honor. "Master, no need, Du Cheng can handle it." Peng Yuhua''s voice is very dull. Unlike Lingyin, she has no worrying color on her face. Instead, she is full of absolute confidence in Du Cheng. "what?" Ling Yin apparently did not think that Peng Yuhua would answer this way, and his face was full of shocking colors. "Master, you look at it, Du Cheng''s strength will only think more than you think. These people, he will not be in the eyes..." Peng Yuhua did not explain anything, because everything is not necessary, facts It is the best proof. () v4 Chapter 1215： Waste work "Let him..." This sentence is said by Qing Lingyun. When he spoke, he was already standing in front of Du Cheng. On his body, an invisible arrogant breath was instantly released. For the top powerhouse of his arrogant arrogance, the release of this gas field is almost a matter of behavior. Du Cheng''s strength at the moment, even if he is a feeling of fear, Qing Lingyun, he can only hope to influence Du Cheng from all aspects. And this kind of gas field can not be done with strong strength, what is needed is the accumulation of time. Its a pity that Du Cheng did not put Qing Lingyuns gas field on his mind at all, as if he didnt feel it at all, just a faint smile: You... is this threatening me? This sentence was said before Qingling Cliff, and now Du Cheng is just returning this sentence to them. Of course, Qing Lingyun is indeed threatening him. Qingling Yun did not get angry, but pointed to the direction of Hunchunmen. Shen Sheng said: "Your strength is indeed very strong, but do you think you can compete with my Qingcheng Jianzong? You can be alone with me. Counterbalance, even if you can leave safely, then do you think you can take them away?" This is no longer a simple threat, but an absolute threat. Qing Lingyun is full of confidence in his own threats. Like the previous Lingyin, he does not think that Du Cheng has the strength to compete with the entire Qingcheng Jianzong and Qianqiu Wumeng. This is an inertial thinking. Looking at the history of the entire millennium martial arts for hundreds of years, who can have this strength? It is difficult to hold four fists in both hands. Even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to stand up. Du Cheng was not threatened at all, but said in his plain to no volatility: "You can try, but if you dare to sway the spring gate, I can be sure, starting from obvious days. Qingcheng Jianzong will be removed from this world..." Although the tone is calm, the sensation and ice cooling in the meantime is a feeling of falling like an ice cave. Qingling Yun can feel this, but at this time, he has no second choice at all. "A good arrogant tone, Qingmou wants to take a look, how did you get my Qingcheng Jianzong to be removed?" Qing Lingyun''s tone is already full of anger. When the voice just fell, he directly ordered the Qing dynasty: "The order of my transmission, all the Qingcheng Jianzong disciples obeyed, committed my Qingcheng, killing innocent people." The voice of Qinglingyun fell, and surrounded by countless thousands of Qingcheng Jianzong disciples, they quickly dispersed and surrounded the entire battlefield and the stands of Hunchunmen. If it is replaced by ordinary times, the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong who are kept in the Zongmen are not so many, and they cant make such a timely response at this moment. Only in this kind of alliance, Qingcheng Jianzong will Most of the disciples were recalled to Zongmen, and most of these disciples were watching the League in the distance. At this moment, listening to Qing Lingyuns order, the response was naturally faster. Looking at this scene, many people looked at Du Cheng''s eyes with a bit of sympathy. With one force against the entire Qingcheng Jianzong, obviously, in the eyes of everyone, this is completely impossible. The strength of a person is stronger and more exhaustive, not to mention facing the Qingcheng Jianzong, the strongest sect of the current martial arts. However, at this time, no one has intervened. The sects who want to seek the position of the sects of the Wing Chun Gate guards are simply impossible to do, and those sects who have whispered to the Qingcheng Jianzong are also afraid to do it. Because this time the number of people who came to the League in these sects was dozens, how could they dare to compete with the thousands of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong? ---------------------------------------------- "Do you want to watch?" For the movement of Qingcheng Jianzong, Du Cheng remained silent. After waiting for the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong to be ready, he asked slowly to Qinglingyun, and his tone was always from beginning to end. No changes have been made. "Come on, my Qingcheng Jianzong Jianzong has been in the past for hundreds of years, and you are so ignorant of your ignorance..." Seeing that Du Cheng has been surrounded by a lot, Qing Lingyun''s mentality can be said to be slightly relaxed. He is worried that Du Cheng is threatened by Qingling Cliff and then uses his own speed to leave. Now, surrounded by thousands of disciples. Inside, Qingling Yun does not believe that Du Chenghui has the strength to leave. It is a pity that his judgment is wrong. Du Cheng is not without the strength to leave, but he does not want to leave. "as you wish..." The sound has just fallen, Du Cheng has already been a heavy punch in the Dantian of Qingling Cliff. Du Cheng now has no intention of getting any **** now, but he has a better way to deal with martial arts people, that is, waste. A martial arts person, if martial arts is abolished, basically has no effect. In his life, the only thing he can do is to live like a normal person and never want to learn again. In this regard, Du Cheng did not mean to show mercy. Now that the other party has already killed him, he has no reason to fight back. And Qingling Cliff, he is just a start. After solving the Qingling Cliff, Du Chengs figure is like a ghost, and it goes directly to Qingling Yun. The thief first smashed the king, Du Chengke did not mean to Qingyingyun. Seeing Du Chengchong, Qing Lingyuns heart was fierce, but Du Chengs speed was too fast and too fast. And Du Chengs strength is already at a level that he cant imagine at all. --drink With a sigh of anger, Qing Lingyun simply didn''t want to let go. Under the strong crisis, he made the most instinctive reaction, and his body shape quickly retreated. A long sword in his hand was like a spring water, which rolled up a wave of blue light in an attempt to block Du Cheng''s closeness. Then, Qing Lingyun simply did not know that Du Chengs speed was far beyond the realm he could imagine. When he waved his sword, Du Cheng was waiting for him behind him. And his figure has not yet stood still, he found that his throat has been directly locked by a strong palm. Du Cheng did not give Qing Lingyun any chance. His other side directly hit the two sides of Qinglingyun''s arms twice. Suddenly, Qing Lingyun''s arms were like a loss of strength and generally softened down. The sword is directly dropped to the ground. And just for a moment, between the Tang Dynasty Qingcheng Swordsman, the Qianqiu Wumeng lord has fallen into the hands of Du Cheng and became Du Chengs knife and fish. The changes in this scene are obviously beyond the expectations of everyone. No one would think that Du Cheng is still in such a situation, even if he is still in the middle of nowhere, the most important person in the whole Qingcheng Jianzong between his hands is in his hands. . One has been abolished by martial arts, while the other has become a hostage in Du Chengs hands. If Du Cheng is threatened by Qing Lingyun, then the encirclement of the entire Qingcheng Jianzong is almost equal to empty talk, which means that there is no meaning. Thousands of young people in Qingcheng Jianzong have formed a circle of disciples. At this time, they almost stopped at the same time. No one dared to move a half, and they were afraid that Du Cheng would be unfavorable to Qinglingyun. In the blue, he looked at Du Cheng with a look of horror. His eyes were still confused and lost. The sudden change in all this is too fast and too fast, and even if he is too late, he will not be able to react. "Qingcheng Jianzong, hahahaha..." At this time, Du Chengs unscrupulous laughter suddenly rang. His laughter is full of disdain and arrogance, as if in his eyes, Qingcheng Jianzong is not the first major, but a kennel, even worse than a kennel, is a complete joke. According to the development situation at the moment, it seems that the Qingcheng Jianzong can be described as a joke. The first major martial arts martial arts fell into this situation in an instant, I am afraid that the majesty of the Qingcheng Jianzong in the future may be difficult to reach the current height. And now, it seems that this is just the beginning. Around the entire battlefield, at this moment can be said to be extremely quiet. Because of this, Du Chengs laughter is even more harsh. The face of everyone in Qingcheng Jianzong became extremely ugly at this time. However, in the hands of Du Cheng, Qing Lingyun did not dare to move half a point. On the far side of the stands, Lingyin also looked at Du Cheng with some horror. Although Peng Yuhua explained it again and again, Du Chengs strength at this time was beyond her imagination. But what puzzled her the most was why Du Cheng had to show this arrogant and unscrupulous gesture. Although she and Du Cheng had just met for a few days, the calmness and calmness that Du Cheng showed showed that she could not connect Du Cheng in this moment. Peng Yuhua is thoughtful, she obviously thought of something, but did not say it. Not far from the stands, Qin En and Qin Yi and his party were dumb looking at Du Cheng. Their eyes were somewhat stagnant at this time. At this time, Qin En and Qin Yi had a ridiculous idea, and some feared. They can understand at this time how unpredictable their previous struggle with Du Cheng. At that time, Du Cheng did not show any strength at all. Otherwise, Du Chengchengs strength at the moment could definitely make them abused and unable to take care of themselves. ---------------------------------------------- At this time, Qinglingyun can finally feel the feeling when Qinglingya was locked by Du Cheng to lock his throat. He didn''t even think that his encounter with Qingling Cliff was so similar, and he was defeated by Du Fu under the condition of almost no resistance, and was subdued by the other party. Looking at the Qingling Cliff, which was not far from the front and could not stand up on the ground, his brain was a little confused at this time, and he was a little worried. He couldn''t imagine what kind of realm and degree Du Jun''s strength had reached. He had to say anything else, but Du Chengcheng''s speed at the moment was enough to make him feel absolute fear. It was a speed that was almost desperate. It was too fast and too fast. Even if he was too young, he couldnt react. Even he couldnt even grasp the shape of Du Cheng. Obviously seeing the other person in front of himself, but the next moment he has not responded, the other party has already appeared behind him. Qing Lingyun has always had absolute confidence in his own strength and speed. At this moment, his self-confidence is almost the most violent blow. Compared with Du Chengs speed at the moment, he is attracted by Qing Lingyun. For the speed of no, it is almost as slow as a snail. Fortunately, Qing Lingyun is not an ordinary person. After a brief blow to the loss of God, he quickly returned to God in Du Chengs laughter. Listening to Du Cheng''s piercing laughter, the feeling of incomparable shame is already completely surrounded him. The lord of the Qingcheng Swords and the lord of the Qing Dynasty, the lord of the martial arts, has fallen into such a situation at this moment, and has been seen as nothing by the other side. This is almost an unparalleled blow to the prestige and prestige of the Qingcheng Jianzong. "Let me, or you will regret it for a lifetime..." At this moment, Qing Lingyuns voice is full of incomparable grievances and anger. His tone is cold, like the land from the nine icy cold, you can see it, what kind of mentality he has in his heart at the moment. Du Cheng did not seem to be angry, but asked with great interest: "Oh, how do you make me regret for a lifetime, just rely on your Qingcheng Jianzong?" Qing Lingyun said with his voice full of grievances: "You don''t think that the world can solve everything by force alone. Even if your strength is stronger, I have a way to put you to death, and your loved ones, you. Friends, and everything about you..." "If you are dead, do you think you still have that chance?" Du Chengs voice suddenly became extremely cold at this moment, and on his body, a wave of murder suddenly broke out. For Du Cheng, his woman and family are his biggest piece of anti-forest. However, Qing Lingyun is directly directed at him, and it is still so. Even if Du Chengs current heart is at this time, it is impossible to control his own killing. The killing that broke out with his current strength can indeed be described by Tao Tian. I saw the invisible killing, remembering that the Buddha is like a supreme pressure, and the entire military field is completely covered in the instant. It seems that the temperature of the whole battlefield is like a sudden drop of several tens of degrees. No one can feel the heat of half, and everyone''s feelings are almost the same. It is cool, very cool and cool, it is a kind of cold from the heart. . . There is also fear from the heart. Especially the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong, who are closest to Du Cheng, their feelings can be said to be the strongest. Some of the stronger players are better. The weaker ones are directly pale and the body shape is uncontrolled and retreats. The momentum, this is the real strong momentum. Although Qinglingyun can release the strong momentum of the strong, but compared with the momentum released by Du Cheng at the moment, it is a small witch, as if the river is facing the ocean, there is absolutely no comparability. The real feeling is the deepest, I am afraid it will be counted. At this moment, he only felt that the whole body seemed to be in the ice cave, and it was cold from the head to the foot. He suddenly had a feeling of regret, he had a premonition, it seems that this sentence will become the most wrong of his life. Only this kind of hunch was quickly abandoned by Qing Lingyun, forcing the palm of Du Cheng. He directly shouted to all the Qingcheng Jianzong disciples around him: "You still stand and do what, give me all. Who can kill him, I will let anyone enter the Presbyterian Church..." Ϊ,ƻ He knows that he only has the opportunity to retaliate if he escapes from Du Cheng''s hands, so he must fight for this opportunity. "Give me, who can kill him, I will pale discovered the future of the Qingcheng Jianzong..." This sentence is said by the young, he finally reacted at this time. The conditions he took out were even more tempting than those of Qinglingyun. One is honored and humiliated. He is already a no choice. If Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff fall down, then Qingcheng Jianzong may not be able to restore this glory now, so he also chose the last let go. Sure enough, after getting the double temptation of Qinglingyun and Qingjian, all the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong set aside their weapons and rushed up to the battlefield. Although Du Cheng''s skills are strong, but they are many people, their tactics are also the most simple, that is, using human tactics to surround Du Cheng. With thousands of battles and one person, they still have absolute confidence. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s face gradually floated a smile. His smile is full of absolute cold ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is the kind of cold without half-heart feelings. In the hands of a fist, before those Qingcheng Jianzong disciples rushed up, Du Cheng was already a heavy punch in the Dantian of Qinglingyun. Waste work, Du Cheng not only did not pay attention to Qingling Ya, but also did not care about Qing Lingyun. Qing Lingyuns eyes have become somewhat sluggish at this moment. He can clearly feel that a very strong pain is surrounded by him in an instant, and he can feel that his internal gas in Dantian has begun to dissipate. In other words, he has been unable to get angry again in his life, and even his strength may not be fully realized. For a martial arts person who cannot gather gas, he is not only ruined by martial arts, but basically people are equal to waste. ------------------------------------ Xiao Leng new book needs support. At present, the new book list ranks in the top 30. There is an urgent need for a large number of referrals and collection support, and there is a member click. Xiao Leng is here to please everyone. () v4 Chapter 1216： 1 husband and wife Du Chengs move can be said to make everyone around the entire battlefield sluggish. No one would have thought that Du Cheng would dare to abolish the Qingtian cloud''s Dantian, because it almost equals the complete sin of the Qingcheng Jianzong, which can almost be said to be immortal. However, Du Cheng really did it, and there was no hesitation and stagnation. And the recent green building from Du Cheng, the eyes are full of incredible and awesome. Du Cheng did not care about the impact of his own actions, just throwing Qinglingyun to the side of Qingling Cliff like throwing a dead dog. Immediately, his cold eyes looked around and said faintly. "The weak meat is strong, this is the rule you made, and now I will return this rule to you. If you want to avenge you, come on..." Du Cheng said it was very simple, but his words were equivalent to pouring a little oil on the anger of everyone in Qingcheng Jianzong. Almost at that moment, all the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were furious. "kill him..." "Kill him and avenge his lord..." "...kill..." Numerous angry snoring sounded, and then thousands of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were like crazy, rushing toward Du Cheng. Because of Du Chengs move, his words almost completely trampled on the dignity of Qingcheng Jianzong. For those disciples who have always been proud of the Qingcheng Jianzong, their anger against Du Cheng is probably similar to the enemy of life and death. In comparison, the rest of the martial arts sects remain silent. No one jumped out at this time to accuse Du Cheng, because Du Chengs strength made them all feel fear. Moreover, at this moment, thousands of disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong surrounded Du Cheng, and the scale of their dozens of people could not go up to make fun. Therefore, almost everyone is watching and watching the development of the situation, watching how the next result will be. "Hey, let''s go up and help Du Cheng..." At the stand of Hunchunmen, the look of Lingyin is also very anxious. Although Peng Yuhua explained it many times, in the face of this situation, she couldn''t help but worry about the safety of Du Cheng. This is an almost subconscious mindset that has nothing to do with reason. She brought Du Cheng to come here, so she must protect Du Chengs safety in her subconscious mind. At least at this time, she cant ignore it, no matter what Du Cheng is doing right or wrong. However, Peng Yuhua stopped her once again. The beauty of Peng Yuhua is also looking at Du Cheng, but compared with Ling Yin, her look can be described as incomparably indifferent. Her pretty face can''t find a half-hearted worry, but an absolute confidence in Du Cheng''s strength. "Master, no, these people are still insufficient to pose a threat to Du Cheng." After thinking about it, Peng Yuhua added another sentence: "Perhaps, you should now be able to see the hidden strength of Du Cheng..." Peng Yuhua did not say that it is real strength, because she knows that Du Cheng does not need to show the true strength. As she said, the disciples of these Qingcheng Jianzong seem to be amazing, but they are simply insufficient to pose any threat to Du Chengs life. Don''t say anything else. In terms of the speed of Du Cheng, if he wants to leave this situation, there will never be anyone who can leave him. What''s more, Du Cheng needs to leave? Peng Yuhua knows clearly that it is impossible at all. Du Cheng will not leave. With her understanding of Du Cheng, she knows that Du Cheng must have any purpose. Otherwise, Du Cheng should not do this. Its absolutely right. ------------------------------------------------- "Master, do we need to help him?" At the stands of the thousand-tone door, Xi Yao, who was covered in black silk on her face, was whispering to her master. Her master, naturally, is the door of the thousand-tone door. If someone hears what Xi Yao said at the moment, he will be very surprised, because from the perspective of this Yao Yao''s words, it is obviously standing on the side of Du Cheng. Not so long, the disciples of Qianyinmen are almost waiting for the decision of the master of the thousand-tone door. "First, don''t worry, he doesn''t want the kind of person who is not sure. If you do this, you should have his own reason. Let''s wait and see. If he really can''t cope, let''s take another shot." The door of the thousand-tone door that had been silent before, this time finally spoke. Her voice is very good, it is a clear spirit and full of mysterious feelings. It is like the sound played by the clearest guzheng, and the water flowing between the quiet valleys, giving a feeling of heart and soul. Listening to this voice is obviously not like the voice that an old man should have, but more like a young girl. "Okay, Master." Xi Yao did not insist on anything, they can see it, they are very convinced of their masters. The master of the thousand-tone door did not say anything, but turned his attention to the Du Cheng office in the middle of the battlefield. At this time, thousands of young disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were already surrounded by killers. Even the disciples who originally surrounded Hunchunmen also gave up Chunchunmen and rushed to Du Cheng. The war is on the verge. Between the entire valley, at this moment is already full of chilling atmosphere. Du Cheng''s figure can be said to be the wind, but by the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong form a heavy encirclement. Under his feet, it is Qinglingyun and Qinglingya. When they look out, Du Cheng does not seem to let the disciples of these Qingcheng Jianzong save the Qinglingyun and Qinglingya. Soon, the first disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong was already rushing to the sword. The disciple''s eyes were blood red, and the long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake. However, it is a pity that the person he met was Du Cheng. The long sword in his hand didnt even have the chance to touch Du Cheng. He only felt a flower in front of him. Then he was like a big truck crashing into the air, flying directly out, not only heavy. Hit the body of the same brother behind him, and also directly knocked down a large piece. More than that, the disciple can still feel that his dantian is like something that is broken, and the strength of the whole body disappears in that moment. This feeling is very strange to him, but as a martial artist, he knows what happened to his own Dantian. Waste work, he was only in that moment, not only to Du Fu to fly, but also a Du Fu was directly abolished by Du Cheng. However, he was not the first one. Soon, the Qingcheng Jianzong disciples who were close to Du Cheng almost flew out without any stagnation. They all have one thing in common, that is, a martial art, and it has been abandoned by Du Cheng. This seems to be just the beginning. Whether it is four encircles, or eight, ten, or even a dozen disciples while encircling Du Cheng, these disciples are almost blasted at the same time. In the circle of Du Chengs body on Wednesday, it seems that a vacuum zone has been formed. Around, it has already been turned over, and those who have been scrapped and knocked down are only in less than five minutes. It is already more than a thousand. Among them, at least 500 disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were abandoned by Du Cheng to become a martial arts waste. From the beginning to the end, Du Cheng''s figure did not seem to have changed, still maintaining that position. At the beginning, the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong could rush to the anger and the blood, but gradually, some people stopped and began to fall back with fear. In the end, except for some disciples who could not get up from the ground, there was no disciple who dared to rush to Du Cheng, even within ten meters of Du Cheng. Fear, this is the only feeling that these disciples have at the moment. Not only are they so, all the sects around are really dumbfounded at this time. Even Lingyin is similar. Except for Peng Yuhua, almost no one can maintain a normal color. In just five minutes, no one would have thought that the result would be like this. what is this? Almost a unilateral ''slaughter'', those who are usually arrogant and arrogant, can not be a lifetime, Qingcheng Jianzong disciples, in front of Du Cheng is like an ant''s weak, and can not cause any slight threat to Du Cheng . In just five minutes, they lost nearly a thousand disciples. If there are more than ten minutes or twenty minutes, I am afraid that all the disciples of the entire Qingcheng Jianzong can only lie on the ground. Among them, At least half of them will be abolished in Dantian and will become martial arts waste. And all of this is based on the fact that Du Cheng can''t do any harm at all. That is to say, even if the thousands of disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong fell down, I am afraid that they could not even get half of the clothes of Du Cheng. This discovery has made everyone feel fearful about Du Chengs strength. No one knows how strong the strength is needed to do this, but all the sects in the field are almost certain. I am afraid that all of their sects of the Wushu League will join hands and may not be able to take Du Fu. how about it. ------------------------------------------------ "Hey, this... This is the true strength of Du Cheng?" Ling Yin asked amazedly to Peng Yuhua. Her voice has some tremors that can be seen, how strong this scene is for her. "Forget it..." Peng Yuhua knows that this is not the true strength of Du Cheng, but she does not have the need to say Du Cheng''s true strength. Moreover, even if she is, she can''t know what kind of realm Du Jun''s real strength has reached. She only knows that Du Chengs strength is beyond anyones imagination, as if there is no limit. "..." Listening to Peng Yuhua''s answer, Ling Yin was silent again. With such strength, it is no wonder that Peng Yuhua is so confident in him. Obviously, Peng Yuhua already knows what will happen. On the battlefield, Du Chengs gaze once again glanced around. Perhaps because of the fear in the heart, Du Chengs eyes passed, and the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong actually subconsciously retreated a few steps. It can be seen that Du Chengs strength at the moment has already made them feel the absolute fear. In his eyes, I am afraid that there is no difference between Du Cheng and the devil at this moment. Qingling Cliff and Qinglingyun are at the foot of Du Cheng, their martial arts are abolished, but their consciousness is sober. Because of the recent departure, their feelings about this scene are undoubtedly the most profound. Whether it is Qinglingyun or Qingling Cliff, there are only two expressions between them at that moment, that is, horror and regret. They did not think that Du Chengs strength had reached such a terrible level. If they knew, they would never make this choice today. Because of all this, they are almost always taking their own humiliation. Unfortunately, everything is already at night. As Du Cheng said, Qingcheng Jianzong may be a giant in front of others, but nothing in front of him. He is such a bully, and it is a bully of fairness. And Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff can be sure of a little, to Du Cheng''s strength, if he is willing, even can wash the entire Qingcheng Jianzong. At that time, I am afraid that Qingcheng Jianzong really wants to be removed from the world. Thinking of this, the eyes of Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff are full of unwillingness. They have set up a plan for more than twenty years for all of today, and they will succeed if they see everything, but they are destroyed by Du Cheng at this last moment, not only their plans fail, but even their two. People have become martial arts waste people, and they want to learn martial arts again. Du Cheng regained his gaze and he was very satisfied with all the deterrence caused by himself. His mood is also very good, because his hands are not contaminated with any blood from the beginning to the end. For him now, killing is the thing that makes him most disgusted, so he only kills, but he does not kill, but The effect is not inferior to killing. Going back to Qingling Yun and Qingling Cliff, Du Chengs gaze suddenly met the stand of Hunchunmen and looked at Qin En and Qin Yes father and son. Qin En and Qin Ye and his son were obviously full of fear of Du Cheng. The two men tried their best to avoid Du Chengs gaze, and even the body was retreating. Du Cheng was a slight smile, then said faintly: "Qin En, you are not going to come out, if I have not guessed wrong, you should also be a member of Qingcheng Jianzong?" His voice is light, but there is an irresistible pressure between words. And his words fell into other sectarian ears, no doubt equal to a blockbuster, do not say other sects, even if it is Lingyin, at this moment is also a little bit sluggish. She has always been inconsistent with Qin En, but Qin En is the deputy doorkeeper appointed by the previous doorkeeper, so even if it is not right, Lingyin and Qin En have always maintained a balanced attitude. Just what she didn''t think was that Qin En would be the person of Qingcheng Jianzong. If Du Cheng said that it is true, then what is the purpose of Qin Ens entry into the Taekwondo Gate. . . " Thinking of this, Ling Yin suddenly had some fear. She suddenly thought of some possibilities. If Qin En is really a Qingcheng sword, then this time the Qin industry can help Chun Chunmen win the position of the guardian sect, then he is almost equal to the default. Qin Hao Chunmen took over. At that time, this Chunchun Gate is probably going to be owned by Qingcheng Jianzong. And Qin En, he only felt that the heartbeat was accelerating at this moment. He didnt even think that Du Cheng would aim the needle at him, and directly revealed his true identity. Subconsciously, he directly denied it. "Du Cheng, you can''t think of **** mouths, I have been in Qinchun for nearly 30 years, how could it be the people of Qingcheng Jianzong..." "Yes, then thirty years ago, where are you?" Du Cheng simply asked, and said nothing. "Where am I going to shut you down? Do you want to report these things to Qin En, do you think you are?" Qin En is still hard, but he is trying to control himself. He is afraid of an anger. Du Cheng, then they have to become a member of Qinglingyun and Qinglingya. For those of them who practice martial arts, Dantian is the most important. If they are abolished, they can only live an ordinary life in this life. "You can''t say it, I think, someone should be willing to tell me the answer..." Du Cheng said, then gaze out of the green building 30 meters away from him. Before the Qingjian did not start, especially after seeing the horrible strength of Du Cheng, his whole person quickly retreated. But he did not go away, because Qingcheng Jianzong had the last killing, so he could not go. He needed to find a way to save his father and his uncle. What he did not think was that Du Cheng suddenly found him at this time. "I don''t know what you are talking about~www.novelhall.com~ However, you''d better let go of my master and my uncle. Otherwise, there is absolutely no need to leave here half a step today..." The tone of the green is full of threats, but this threat seems to be a little different compared to before. Obviously, there are many more things in his hands that have guaranteed them. "You don''t say, don''t you know this, would you still like to say it?" Du Cheng said that while picking up a long sword from the leg, it was at the throat of Qing Lingyun. Threat, an absolute threat. This is the easiest way and the most practical one. ---------------------------------------- Hey, the new book is in the list, the ranking is not good, there is an urgent need to recommend ticket support, I hope everyone can vote for this book to the new book, thank you. () v4 Chapter 1217： Give you 1 chance Looking at the Qingling Cloud, which was pointed by Du Cheng with his sword, the anger between the eyes can be almost described by Tao Tian. Because he knows that from this moment, the face of Qingcheng Jianzong has been destroyed in front of all sects, and all this is due to Du Cheng. Qing Lingyuns eyes are also full of anger and shame. The martial arts are supreme, a character who has been in the martial arts for decades. But at this moment, he is trampled under the soles of his feet, not only mermaid, but also a martial art. Completely ruined. This feeling is even more difficult than killing him. However, he does not have the power of rebellion. What he can do is to bear, or to choose a more shameful bite in front of everyone. Qing Lingyun can''t do it, and he still hasn''t completely despair. He still has the last trump card. Although he may expose all the arrangements of Qingcheng Jianzong for so many years, at this time, he has no choice. "You said, still don''t say?" Du Cheng finally asked, he didn''t want to waste time with the other party, so when he spoke, the sword front in his hand had directly scratched the throat of Qing Lingyun. Although it was only flesh, no one would doubt whether Du Cheng would dare. Really start. Qing Ens face was also a bit green at this time, because he knew that his body could no longer hide anything. The exposure of his identity will undoubtedly make him the public enemy of the entire martial arts. However, to become a public enemy of the martial arts, it is not only him, but also Qingcheng Jianzong. This is known to both Qinglingyun and Qingjie. If other sects know that they have arranged their own people to infiltrate those sects, then the ambition of Qingcheng Jianzong can be said to be well-known. Under this circumstance, the reputation of Qingcheng Jianzong and the status in the martial arts will definitely fall directly to the bottom and become the public enemy of the entire martial arts. The major sects also realized this at this time. Everyone looked at Qinglingyun and the gaze of the building had obvious changes. It is possible to arrange a disciple into the Wing Chun Gate for decades. The ambition behind this kind of movement will never be simple. And among these people, some peoples eyes are obviously flickering and seem to be afraid of something. "I said..." Qingjian knows the key, but at this moment, he has no other choice. After stopping Du Cheng, he bit his teeth and said slowly: "Qin En, he is indeed the person of my Qingcheng Jianzong. ." The sound of the blue building fell, and there was a loud and unbelievable voice around. And among these voices, more is still anger. At the stand of Hunchunmen, Qin En and Qin Ye and his son softly sat on the chair at the same time. The elders and disciples who belonged to them were also awkward at this time. They don''t know the true identity of Dao Qin, but in this case, who will believe them? And just as everyone was in awe, Du Cheng suddenly spoke again: "If I didn''t guess wrong, there are more people in the Spring Gate than you, right?" If Qin Ens identity is just a thunder, then, at this moment, Du Chengs sentence can definitely be called a thunder, and it violently echoes in the ears of all the denominations present. After the identity of Qin En was exposed, these sects had doubts, and Du Chengs words almost showed their guesswork naked. ---------------------------------------------- If the gaze can kill people, I am afraid that Du Cheng has already been smashed under his gaze. "Let''s say, at this time, do you think your concealment still makes sense?" Du Cheng directly ignored the gaze of his eyes, his voice was still dull, but behind this indifferent, there is a kind of Resisting indifference. "..." The green is silent, and he knows that his choice is without any hidden necessity. Even if he is hidden, these sects will basically check after going back, and by the time, basically the disciples they have arranged will be detected. Instead of this, it is better to let these disciples return to Qingcheng Jianzong at this moment to strengthen the strength of Qingcheng Jianzong. Therefore, it was only a moment of silence, and the gaze of the sects swept through the stands of the major denominations, and then slowly said: "You... come back..." Qing Jian did not say the name, because there is no need for it. His words are very simple, but his meaning is clear. The return of this sentence is equivalent to letting those disciples hidden in the major sects return to the Qingcheng Jianzong and fight against this catastrophe with Qingcheng Jianzong. Sure enough, after the sound of the green building fell, there were disciples coming out of the major sects. Many, there are more than eight Guardian sects, and some of the more powerful sects also have the disciples who are arranged by Qingcheng Jianzong. But this is not the most surprising. What is really amazing is the identity of these disciples. Among these disciples, the oldest are basically the elders, deputy heads, or enlisted figures of the major denominations, and the younger ones are all disciples who participated in the League this time. Among them, seven people are actually the top 16 of this league. There are one thousand-sound gates, one of Shaolin, Wudang and other major guardian sects. The most important thing is that the first sect of the Eight Great Law Schools was also among them. The disciples who helped them get the guardian sects. It turned out to be the person of Qingcheng Jianzong. The female disciple of Qianyinmen was also one of the top 16. When she left the stand of the Qianyinmen, all the female disciples of the entire thousand-tone door were stunned. Only their doormen seemed to have no movement. Or, the expression that was hidden behind the veil, I am afraid that only she is clear. For this scene, almost all the sects looked at the eyes of Qingcheng Jianzong, full of anger and killing. At this time, even a fool can see the ambition of Qingcheng Jianzong. These disciples are basically the core disciples of the major denominations. In the future, they will definitely be one of the core figures of the sects. If they do not come out today, some sects may fall into their hands in the future. At that time, these sects may be afraid. All need to change their names. The name they changed was the Qingcheng Jianzong. These Qingcheng Jianzong Fuzi, who came out, all walked to the side of the green building. They can be ambushed by the Qingcheng Jianzong in the major sects, showing how much their loyalty to the Qingcheng Jianzong has reached. Therefore, no one has hesitation at this time, they need What I did was to face the catastrophe with Qingcheng Jianzong. Du Cheng is very satisfied with the performance of the green building. If you go to the name one by one, you may keep something, but what he said is almost equivalent to calling all the ambush disciples. . From these people, Du Cheng also felt a little shocked, can be seen, the ambition of Qingcheng Jianzong is absolutely more than just a simple Wumeng. However, there is a disciple who is very curious about Du Cheng, that is the female disciple of the thousand-tone door. Now that she is a disciple of Qingcheng Jianzong, then why did she not contact the Qingcheng Jianzong before, but let the black horse carry it through to the end. If you say hello at least in advance, Qingcheng Jianzong should be able to respond. And just between Du Chengsi, the female disciple of the thousand-tone door suddenly had a movement. I saw the female disciple slowly dialing out her own sword. She first looked at the green building and looked at the thousand-tone door. Then she said, "Two brothers, I have completed the tasks you have arranged. Now, from now on, I am no longer the person of Qingcheng Jianzong..." Said, she said to the side of the thousand-tone door: "Master, I am sorry for you at night, I am sorry for the teacher, the night let you down...." The voice fell, and the female disciple wiped the sword in her hand toward the neck. "No, night sister...." "No.." At the Thousand Doors, all the female disciples stood up at this time, and the door of the Thousand Doors was rushed toward the female disciple like a lightning flash. The door speed of this thousand-tone door can be described as fast, according to Xiner''s rating of speed, at least reached more than 600. At such a speed, it can be seen that the strength of the master of this thousand-tone door is beyond the imagination of most people. Its a pity that the response of the Lord of the Thousand Doors was slower, because the distance was too far and far, and that night was with a mortal heart, in the hands of the first door of the Thousand Doors. The long sword has already wiped the throat. Perhaps Du Cheng can stop it in the presence, but Du Cheng did not stop it. Because he heard from the child''s mouth a kind of death without life, obviously, she did not want to survive any more. If he saves his opponent, he will only let the other person live in a world of embarrassment. Instead of doing so, it is better to fulfill each other. All this can only blame the Qingcheng Jianzong. It is no wonder that the female disciple did not tell the strength of the thousand-tone door to the Qingcheng Jianzong. Perhaps, after the female disciple entered the Qianyin Gate, she had already become a member of the Qianyin Gate. After all, she was a woman and the woman was This treatment is still somewhat different from that of men. At this time, the Lord of the Thousand Doors was already in front of the night, watching the night falling in the pool of blood, the Lord of the Gates did not say anything, but slowly squatted down. "Night, you are too stupid..." The voice of the Lord of the Thousand Doors is very low and low, just like muttering to himself. After she finished speaking, she turned away with the night. The green building did not stop anything, because for him, the night''s words basically cut off the relationship between her and Qingcheng Jianzong. Now, he does not need to insist on anything. Du Cheng did not say anything. He waited for the body of the door of the thousand-tone door to return to the stands after he returned to the stands. He said to Qingling Yun at his feet: "Don''t say that I don''t give you the machine, I will give you once. Opportunity to counterattack, remember, once, if your counterattack is not strong enough, then your Qingcheng Jianzong will be removed from the world..." Du Chengs voice was calm. While talking, he also removed the long sword in his hand. And his sentence is to make everyone feel incredible. Almost in addition to Peng Yuhua and a few people, the rest of the people think that Du Cheng is over-exaggerated and over-headed. Obviously it is already in an absolute advantage, but it still gives the opponent a chance to fight back. Either have absolute self-confidence or a arrogant fool behavior. But very quickly, those who think that Du Cheng is too arrogant are silent, because everything from Du Chengs performance to the present, it seems that everything is under the control of Du Cheng, and he uses his absolute strength. Directly settled everything. Qing Lingyun struggled to climb up from the ground. He was not used to being stepped down by Du Cheng. Its a pity that Dan Tian was also abolished. The strength of the whole body was like being exhausted. It took a long time to climb, and it climbed up from the ground. Looking at Du Cheng, who always has a faint smile on his face, Qing Lingyuns eyes are infinitely cold except for the grievances. "Well, I will make you regret it, don''t think that your strength is really strong enough to be invincible..." After Qing Lingyun finished, he turned and left. He walked in the direction of Qingfeng Temple, and he walked very simply. It seems that he is not afraid that Du Cheng will stay with him. Du Cheng, he did not mean to leave Qing Lingyun. Qingling Yun, who has lost his martial arts, has no ability to escape. Or, among the major denominations in the field, I am afraid that many people will not let Qing Lingyun leave. Qingling Yun returned to the Qingfeng Hall at this moment, apparently preparing for his counterattack. This made everyone feel a little curious. Almost all the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong are here, but these people can''t help but Du Cheng, but there is no secret power in Qingcheng Jianzong. Peng Yuhua looked thoughtfully at the back of Qing Lingyun. At this time, she suddenly understood what Du Cheng wanted to do. Its just that she didnt say it because she knew that everything Du Cheng had done was arranged and prepared. All of this is just going on with the plans he has prepared. --------------------------------------------- Qingling Cloud stayed in the Qingfeng Hall for nearly half an hour. It seems that no one knows what he is doing in the Qingfeng Hall. Even some sects have begun to worry about whether Qinglingyun will give up Qingcheng Jianzong alone. Escaped. Although they hated Qingcheng Jianzong, at the moment, Qingcheng Jianzong still has more than a thousand disciples, plus the elites of the major sects who were called back by the greens. These sects did not dare to move half a point. Most importantly, they all saw Du Cheng not moving, so they are waiting for Du Cheng''s next arrangement. Du Cheng stood so close, and there was a green cliff lying on his sole. Du Cheng just let Qing Lingyun leave, and did not let Qingling Cliff leave, the reason is very simple, because Qingling Cliff is smarter than Qingling. Qingling Cliff is indeed smart. He also hopes that Qingling Yun can launch their second preparation, and hopes that Qingcheng Jianzong can launch a real counterattack. However, when Qing Lingyun entered the Qingfeng Temple, he suddenly remembered something that made him feel like he was in the ice cave. Unfortunately, Du Cheng did not give him any chance to speak. He just wanted to remind him of the green building. The long sword in Du Chengs hand was directly inserted at a distance of less than one centimeter in front of his eyes. The tip of the sword was directly immersed in the slate of the battlefield. Qingling Cliff knows that this is Du Chengs warning to him. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to remind Qing Lingyun. He believes that as long as he speaks any word, I am afraid that this sword will pass directly through his throat. Therefore, he can only remain silent in the end, only hope that his own guess is wrong, otherwise, the real battle of Qingcheng Jianzong is difficult. After more than 20 minutes, Qing Lingyun finally came out of the Qingfeng Temple. Different from when I entered, Qing Lingyun seems to be full of self-confidence again after he came out. He looked at Du Chengs eyes, and the vagueness was full of confidence and determination. It seems that he has found what can counter the power of Du Cheng. "I am ready, I need time, an hour..." Going to the front of the green building, Qing Lingyun said coldly to Du Cheng. Du Cheng let him prepare to fight back, so he is not polite. "I hope you don''t let me down..." Du Cheng smiled, his smile was still so calm, as if there were no fluctuations. Qingjian seems to know what decision his father made. Looking at the smile on Du Chengs face, his mouth slightly raised a cold arc, and the killing in his eyes was even more fierce. However, all the sects around are very curious about what the next counterattack will be in Qingcheng Jianzong. An hour''s time is not long~www.novelhall.com~ It''s not too short, so no one left, everyone is waiting for what the next ending will be. Lingyin wants to ask Peng Yuhua, but in the end she is holding back. On the other side of the thousand-tone door, after the master of the thousand-tone door gave the body of the night to the disciple, her gaze also looked to Du Cheng. Her eyes were somewhat contemplative, but no one knew what she was thinking about. And time is slowly passing under this kind of gas. Among the thousands of people in the entire battlefield, few people made a sound, and the silence was a little scary. Gradually, there were some sounds in the distance, the sound of the car, and the sound of the helicopter. . . ----------------------------------- Continue to ask for a new book, Xiao Leng found that it seems that the votes are on the side of the old book, the new book is in urgent need. () v4 Chapter 1218： who am I? Dugo The sound of the car outside the valley, as well as the sound of the helicopter crashing above the sky, quickly caught everyone''s attention. And except for a few people, basically everyone''s face is full of incomprehensible colors. Du Chengs vision is far more than ordinary people. He saw the ten military helicopters flying forward from the sky. However, these helicopters are old-fashioned helicopters, and the helicopters he used before. Not at all above a grade. Not only that, but after those dynamic sounds, Du Cheng also knows that there are still a large number of troops outside the valley moving forward here. Don''t say anything else, but the military trucks have at least about 20 cars. These military personnel are not called by him, but in addition to him, another person who can have this ability outside the field is naturally Qinglingyun. Qing Lingyun also heard this voice, and his face was slightly more excited because of the slightly pale face after the waste. This is his last counterattack and his last chance. Du Chengs strength is far beyond his imagination. However, the strength is strong and afraid of bullets. Therefore, Qing Lingyi does not believe that Du Chenghui has the strength to compete with military weapons. Of course, his purpose is not Du Cheng, and there are people from all the major factions in the field. To this end, he also used all the people who had arranged in the military, and also mobilized the power of the military through the identity of those people. Of course, only those people were not enough. Qing Lingyun also used the government. The power, and all he did, was to eradicate Du Cheng and let the Qingcheng Jianzong rise again. Peng Yuhua also knows what Qing Lingyun is doing. She is slightly surprised because she did not think that Qingling Yun actually has such ability, and also mobilized so many military and military forces. However, there was no half-shadow in her eyes. Instead, she looked at Qing Lingyuns eyes and had a little more banter. And just in the midst of many people''s incomprehensibility, the military brigade finally entered the Qingcheng Jianzong. As Du Cheng expected, there were a total of 20 military trucks, and each time a large truck had nearly 30 officers and soldiers. The big truck stopped, and the officers and soldiers quickly got out of the car. They held weapons in their hands and quickly dispersed them, enveloping everyone in the field. Above the sky, there are a large number of soldiers in the ten helicopters jumping from the helicopter. In addition, the helicopter has a sniper and a heavy hand ready for high-altitude shooting. Undoubtedly, this military force is still very strong. Both the preparation and the number of people have the strength to control the whole scene. Looking at this scene, the excitement of Qing Lingyun''s face is more intense. He knew that his chance to fight back was coming, and he was close at hand. The green building is also similar. His iron-green face is also a little more excited. The pressure that Du Cheng brought to him seems to have disappeared at the moment. Like Qing Lingyun, his face is also Full of excitement. And the only one in the entire Qingcheng Jianzong, the only one with a different color, I am afraid it is Qingling Cliff. Looking at Du Cheng''s plain to the face without half-fluctuation, the unpredictable feeling in his heart is already more intense. But he can''t remind anything at all, because he doesn''t have that chance at all. And those sects that were incomprehensible at the time understood what was going to happen at this time, and what surprised them most was that among these soldiers, there were nearly 30 different ranks of officers who walked toward Qinglingyun. And to the Qing Lingyun to have the disciples of the disciples. Qing Lingyun just nodded to the disciples, and then he turned his attention to Du Cheng. "All the guns are aimed at him, as long as he has any rash action and kills innocent..." Qing Lingyun first ordered the order. He knew that Du Duchengs strength was very strong. Therefore, he must first control Du Chengs talent. Listening to Qing Lingyun, the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong mixed into the military almost did not want to make an order. Immediately, all the soldiers eyes turned to Du Chengs body. The quality of the soldiers is obviously very high, and the guns are all aimed at Du Cheng in the first time. Then just the next moment, many soldiers have already put the guns down. They look at Du Chengs eyes and are full of incomprehensible and doubtful questions. Not only those soldiers, but even the Qingcheng Jianzong who are mixed into the army, some people have revealed this look. However, Qing Lingyun did not find this scene. He just looked at Du Cheng. For him, Du Cheng was the biggest enemy of Qingcheng Jianzong at the moment. After waiting for Du Cheng to clean up, he would not clean up the major denominations. late. Moreover, he already had a holistic plan in his heart. He would not let anyone outside the scene leave. As long as these people do not leave, no one will know what happened in this league. Even he can still blame Du Cheng, the way to blame is very simple, that is, to kill all the sectarians in the field, and then rumored to go out is the thing that Chunchunmen and Du Cheng did. With the prestige of Qingcheng Jianzong in the martial arts, there is no doubt that no one will doubt anything. 0 At the same time, he can also arrange for him to be sent to the major sects within the major sects, taking advantage of this great opportunity to take over those sects. At that time, his plan can still be completed. As for his martial arts, if he is abolished, he will be abolished. There is also a son who is a young man. He has the opportunity to carry out future plans. Non-toxic, not husband, this plan is cruel and vicious, but for the future of Qingcheng Jianzong, he does not mind being a butcher. "Is this your counterattack?" At this time, Du Cheng spoke. There is still no change in his face, it is very light, but it gives people a feeling of some weirdness. "What, do you think you can leave?" Qingling Yun snorted and then said: "Even if your speed is fast, you will not be able to get through the bullets quickly. So, you will let me know, I will leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I don''t mind being in yours. I have thousands of holes in my body..." In his heart, he actually wants to kill Du Cheng in the first time to eliminate the aftermath. However, Du Chengs feet are still stepping on his younger brother. After so many years, the feelings between their brothers and sisters are almost equivalent to their own brothers. Therefore, Qing Lingyun intends to save Qingling Cliff first. Du Cheng did not respond to Qing Lingyun, but turned his eyes to the military personnel around him, and then said loudly: "Tell me, whoever you want to shoot me, think of, give me a stand out..." When Du Cheng said this, all the people including Qingcheng Jianzong and all the major denominations thought that Du Cheng was crazy. These are the people who Qingling Yunzhong has to deal with him. However, he even said these words to these people, as if they thought that these soldiers with weapons did not dare to treat him. However, just the next moment, almost everyone is dumbfounded. Because of the nearly a thousand soldiers, no one stood up, and everyone put the gun in his hand. Qingling Yun originally thought that Du Cheng was crazy, and the same was true for Qing, but when they saw this scene, they were completely dumbfounded. And the more than 30 Qingcheng Jianzong mixed into the military''s disciples, each face is full of fear and fear, one by one looking at Du Cheng''s gaze, full of complexity. "Its Du Ge, what the **** is going on, who ordered us to kill Du Ge?" "Who is it, who is it, call the ministry quickly..." "Du Ge, we are not going to kill you..." In the next moment, nearly a thousand soldiers began to make trouble. They looked at the eyes of more than 30 Qingcheng Jianzong disciples wearing military uniforms, full of anger. Du Ge, in the eyes of all the soldiers, the name is now basically enough to represent the soul of the military. Among the ten soldiers, at least eight of them regard Du Cheng as their goal and idol. Du Cheng''s DV, his photos, and so on, are almost everywhere in the military. Almost in addition to the new recruits, there are not many people in the entire military who do not know Du Cheng. Especially in the Qinghai District, Du Cheng has come and came several times. Almost all the people in the entire military region are I have seen Du Chengzhen. Therefore, after targeting Du Cheng with a gun, the soldiers almost immediately recognized Du Chengs identity. After waiting for Du Cheng to speak, they can directly affirm Du Chengs identity. Anger, these two words may not describe the emotions of these soldiers at this moment. They did not expect that they would order them to surround Du Cheng. For them, this is an absolutely unforgivable thing. "What happened, Green Map, what is going on?" Qing Lingyun was dumbfounded at this time. He finally came back to God. He asked the first officer who was closest to him at the first time. The rank of the disciple''s shoulder is the rank of the big school. Listening to Qing Lingyun''s questioning, his eyes are already in a state of utter disappointment, but he has no voice. "Green map, you are dumb, are you?" Qing Lingyun was furious and yelled at Qingtu. Then he asked aloud another disciple: "Qingtai, you come to answer, what is going on, why is this all the way..." The Qingtai is a lieutenant colonel. His look is similar to that of the blueprint. However, looking at Qinglingyuns almost violent appearance, he finally said: "Master, he is Du Ge..." "What Du Ge, I don''t care who he is, I just want to know, what''s going on?" Qing Lingyun vomited blood, and his counterattack was directly destroyed by Du Cheng''s sentence, and He didn''t even know what happened. Depressed, angry. Such a kind, but can not describe his heart at the moment. And the most important point is that if everything develops like this, then the result of his counterattack may only be described in two words, that is, failure. "Master..." The disciple wanted to explain something, but after moving his mouth, he could not say it anymore. Although they are the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong who are mixed into the military, they are also the best disciples. However, for so many years of military life, they have also a kind of almost adoring thoughts about the name of Duo. However, what they did not think is that this time the Qingcheng Jianzong opponents have to deal with Du Cheng. One has a supreme reputation in the military, a military soul known as the undefeated myth. This kind of strong impact made the officers of these Qingcheng Jianzongs somewhat unresponsive. Moreover, at the moment they knew Du Chengs identity, they already knew what the result would be. At this moment, they even said that there are no more things. This weird scene made all denominations look dumbfounded. Because this scene is really dramatic, just like a child fighting and losing, the result is to find a few gangsters to help, as a result, these gangsters are actually the other party''s men, and the result is naturally very simple It is. However, everyone is alive and curious about Du Chengs identity. They really don''t want to understand, Du Chen is exactly who, why these soldiers will be so afraid of him, even those Qingcheng Jianzong mixed into the military''s disciples. All of this, I am afraid that only Peng Yuhua can give an answer in the presence. When I knew that Qingling Yun had used the military''s people to help me, Peng Yuhua''s indifferent and pretty face had a bit of faint smile. Because this is actually a bit funny, Qing Lingyun did not find anyone, but found the military. However, Du Chengs military has a reputation of near deification, and Qing Lingyuns move is almost tantamount to suicide and self-incrimination. At this time, Peng Yuhua was basically obviously white. Why did Du Cheng do this? Obviously all this, Du Chengdi had already thought about it before he started, and Qing Lingyun, he was just arranged along Du Cheng. The trap, step by step, went inside, and finally did not have any way back. Du Cheng knows that these soldiers are obeying orders to come here. If they know that the people they are dealing with are themselves, they will still come, but all will stand on his side. Therefore, he did not blame everyone''s meaning, but extended his hand to indicate that nearly a thousand soldiers were arranged, and then he asked Qinglingyun: "Qing Lingyun, do you want to know? answer?" Qing Lingyun did not answer, but from his look, it is very obvious to see the answer. Du Cheng glanced around again and then said loudly: "You said, who am I..." "Dugo..." At this moment, almost all the soldiers shouted at the same time. Even among the disciples who joined the Qingcheng Jianzong into the military, several of them could not help but scream out. In the next moment, many of the military officers shouted out many titles. "The King of the Army..." "Military soul..." "God of War..." There are many of these titles. Obviously, they are all the names of military officers in the military, but at this moment, there are many soldiers who have shouted out and expressed their worship and respect for Du Cheng. Just listening to the words of Du Ge, Qing Lingyun still did not understand, and when he heard the other names, he was already stunned. Even if he is stupid and stupid, at this time he can feel Du Chen in the military, what kind of identity. In the same way, he also understands that his counterattack has failed, and it is absolutely defeated. For Qing Lingyun, this is undoubtedly a blow, a blow that he can''t stand. His whole body softened directly at this moment, and in the next moment, the lord of the Qingcheng sword lord, the ally of the Qianwu arrogant, fainted directly in the eyes of thousands of people. Yes, he is faint. Qingling Cliff also wanted to faint, but he did not do it. His eyes were already dead. He knew that things were not good, but he did not expect that it would not be so good. Almost certainly can be said that their Qingcheng Jianzong has perished, and it is the kind of demise without any chance. The green building is also stagnant, and his brain can be said to be blank. He even couldn''t react to it, but everything didn''t seem to be necessary. Even if he didn''t react, the ending was already doomed. Qingcheng Jianzong. . . Its over. Not only do you know that all the denominations in the field know. Du Cheng only looked at Qing Lingyun with a cold look. All this is what he deserves, and he is not worthy of sympathy. "This time the League has no need to continue. Except for Qingcheng Jianzong, the rest of the sects have left here, leaving behind, and the same as Qingcheng Jianzong..." Du Cheng said this sentence to all the sects except the Qingcheng Jianzong. Things have already reached this point, he no longer has to be polite, he needs to deal with the Qingcheng Jianzong thing~www.novelhall.com~ As for the sects, Du Cheng simply did not move them. Because the sects of the sects are all Chinese martial arts, as a son of China, Du Chengke did not think about wanting to ruin the martial arts of those sects in their own hands. Listening to Du Cheng, all the sects around the world began to retreat. Whether it is the small sects or the eight sects, even Chunchunmen has withdrawn from the scope of the martial arts under the arrangement of Peng Yuhua. After many sects have withdrawn, they left directly, but some chose to stay, such as Shaolin, Wudang and Qianyin among the eight major denominations. Du Cheng knew the meaning of those sects, but he did not pay attention to anything for the time being. For him, the next thing to deal with Qingcheng Jianzong is the most important thing. --------------------------------------- Continue to canvass for the new book, getting closer and closer to the main page of the homepage, and asking for a ticket and a member click. . . . There are also collections. () v4 Chapter 1219： Disposal of Qingcheng Jianzong "Hey, what is his identity, why?"? Outside the square, Ling Yin couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked his own loved one. Because the impact of her scene on her was really too big. When the soldiers arrived, she thought that Du Cheng and Hunchunmen might not be able to escape this time. However, the dramatic change made her More jaw-dropping. She didn''t really want to ask, but she finally chose to ask. "Master, Du Cheng is a man of the military. What is his identity? It is equivalent to the entire military coach. Now the entire military martial arts and training, fighting, etc., are all taught by him. . . ." Peng Yuhua did not conceal anything, but she did not say anything. For example, Du Chengs prospective father-in-law is also the first person in the military, and he himself has an unparalleled reputation in the military. "It turned out to be..." Ling Yin seems to understand and understand, she can already guess some from the answer of Peng Yuhua, so she did not continue to ask the question on this question, but asked her the second thing she could not understand. Question: "Hey, this time Du Chenglai came to participate in Qianqiu Wumeng. Is his real purpose coming to the Qingcheng Jianzong?" Judging from Du Chengs previous performance and final performance, basically everyone can see some signs. Because, everything behind Du Cheng is basically directed at Qingcheng Jianzong, and Qingcheng Jianzong is also step by step into the traps arranged by Du Cheng, and finally do the self-restraint. "This is just a coincidence, master..." Peng Yuhua knows that Du Cheng is specifically targeting Qingcheng Jianzong. However, as she said, all this is just a coincidence. Du Cheng was not aimed at the Qingcheng Jianzong at the beginning, and Qingcheng Jianzong Is looking for death. If their ambitions are not so big, Du Cheng may not be able to move them. Of course, all of this has already passed, Qingcheng Jianzong is self-sufficient and cant blame others. "Oh..." Ling Yin should have a voice, she still believes in her own children, but Du Cheng is not specifically for the Qingcheng Jianzong, in fact, there is no connection to her. ----------------------------------------------- After the rest of the sects left the battlefield, only Du Cheng and the military and the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong were left in the entire battlefield. Du Cheng''s disposition of the Qingcheng Jianzong is very simple. He did not kill it. After all, the martial arts of Qingcheng Jianzong is also the inheritance of the Chinese. Du Cheng does not want to let the martial arts of Qingcheng Jianzong be handed down in his own hands. Therefore, all he needs to deal with is the main characters of Qingcheng Jianzong. Of course, there are also disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong who are mixed into the military. They use the military power automatically, and their convictions will certainly not be light. As for the government, Du Cheng will directly let the Peng family solve the problem, and eliminate the arrangement of Qing Lingyun and Qing Lingyun for a few decades. For this, Du Cheng does not have any intention to show mercy. In addition, he will also block the entire Qingcheng Jianzong blockade. This place is also a good choice for military bases, and most of them are ready-made. You only need to rebuild it. He will Proposing this matter to the military is basically not a problem. After waiting for this to be completed, Du Cheng will hand over the next thing to the military. There are not many things left. It is basically the evacuation of ordinary disciples. The Qingcheng Jianzong will be completely blocked, and all the disciples of Qingcheng Jianzong will leave. Du Cheng will not blame anything. He will directly check the assets of Qingcheng Jianzong, and then distribute it to these disciples. With the wealth accumulated by Qingcheng Jianzong for so many years, basically every disciple should be able to divide. To a rich property. "Du Cheng, are all handled clearly?" Seeing Du Cheng from the inside of Qingcheng Jianzong, Peng Yuhua, who was outside the Qingcheng Jianzong Square, walked toward Du Cheng. "It''s all handled clearly." Du Cheng responded with a simple voice, and then turned his eyes to the major sects who were also outside the square. In addition to Hunchunmen, there are several major sects such as Shaolin, Wudang and Qianyin. Du Cheng is very clear about the purpose of their stay. Therefore, after talking with Peng Yuhua, he and Peng Yuhua went to those sects. Going past. Lingyin is also standing at the head of these sects at the moment, and the disciples of the major sects are far away. "Du Cheng, let me introduce you, this is Shaolin abbot Cheng Shang master, this is the head of Wudang Feng Xiandao, and this, she is the master of the door." Ling Yin directly introduced Du Chengs name to the masters of the major sects. The basic sectarian relationships that have been left behind are all good, especially the two major sects of Shaolin and Wudang. It is quite good. After all, these are the predecessors of the martial arts, Du Cheng will be a gift to these sovereigns as a younger generation. When I arrived at the main site of Mu Qingmen, Du Chengwei had some hesitation. Because the intuition tells him, the age of the door of the thousand-tone door is probably not much different from that of Du Cheng. However, the other party is now under the veil, and Du Cheng is still following the ceremony of the younger generation. "Du Shi, I don''t know how you plan to dispose of Qingcheng Jianzong?" Although Master Cheng Shang is an abbot of Shaolin, both the martial arts and the secular world are very unspeakable characters. However, after seeing the strength of Du Cheng and his unfathomable identity, his words for Du Cheng. There is no doubt that it is very polite, there is no shelf for a master. The heads of Feng Xian Road and Mu Qingmen apparently also wanted to know the disposal of Qingcheng Jianzong, because they were all outside this square and did not know the results of the treatment. For this, Du Cheng does not need to hide anything, simply explain the results of the treatment of Qingcheng Jianzong. Basically, his processing results can be described in a few words, that is, the Qingcheng Jianzong is already extinct, but he does not prevent the disciples of the Qingcheng Jianzong from setting up the Qingcheng Jianzong. After hearing the answer from Du Cheng, the sects of the major denominations had some contemplation. After all, the Qingcheng Jianzong has been in the martial arts for 30 years, and it has a very high prestige among the major sects. Then, such a huge thing is instantly destroyed within a short period of one. This result is undoubted for them. It is full of impact. This also made them feel extremely curious about Du Chengs identity. In the previous scene, they were all fresh in their memories. Even if they were idiots, they could guess. Du Chengs identity is definitely not normal. However, this kind of thing they will not ask. As for Lingyin, she already knows the results from Peng Yuhua, and naturally she will not ask anything. After a long time, the Governor of Feng Xian asked the master of Cheng Shang: "The Chengshang brothers, the Qingcheng Jianzong has fallen, and the millennium Wumeng, do we have to continue and choose a new ally to come out? ?" The majority of their masters are basically commensurate with their peers, and this will be particularly close. And the position of the lord he said is another reason they left behind. Qianqiu Wumeng is a kind of inheritance and a kind of spirit of martial arts. For these martial arts people, Qianqiu Wumeng must be passed down. "Well, Qianqiu Wumeng has been inherited for more than a thousand years and cannot be sent in our hands. After we go back, we will contact the major sects to see if we can hold another alliance in the near future and elect new ones. The lord..." Cheng Shang is also a great justice. This kind of thing is basically based on the overall situation. After all, he is a monk, and he is still relatively light in this fame and fortune. Feng Xiandao nodded slightly and said: "I think so too, but..." Said, Feng Xiandao suddenly looked at the door of the door of the Mercedes-Benz, and then went on to say: "I don''t have to choose the position of the leader. From this time, I can see it between the leagues. The door already has the strength to become a ally. Therefore, the position of this lord is taken over by the thousand-tone door. I think the rest of the sects should have no opinion." The character of Feng Xiandao is very similar to that of Master Shang Shang. One monk is a monk. They think about the overall situation. If you are selfish, I am afraid that I have already moved my mind to the position of the lord. "This one..." However, Master Cheng Shang did not immediately agree with Governor Feng Xian, but turned his attention to Du Cheng. The Governor of Feng Xian said that it is indeed true. This time, the Qianyin Gate is indeed a sudden rise in strength and its strength is amazing. However, Du Chengs strength is even more striking. With Du Chengs strength, I am afraid that even if all the disciples of the entire Qianyin Gate add up, it will not be Du Chengs opponent. In this case, it means that the position of the lord is almost equal to the object of Du Cheng. If Du Cheng wants to take this position, I am afraid that it will not be able to win the door. At this moment, Mu Qing, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said: "Chengshang brother, Feng Xian brother, Qian Yinmen are some female disciples. This time I came to the League, but I just want it. After conducting an experience for the disciples, we do not want to take over the position of the lord, nor can we take over the position of the lord. Therefore, please let the brothers and the brothers of Feng Xian decide separately." The voice of the master of Mu Qingmen is very nice. The feeling of clear spirit seems to be like magic. It can calm the mind quickly, and it also has a meaning of unconventional dust. And her words are also true and true, not a false resignation. Obviously, the reason why the thousand-tone door participated in this alliance is not to compete for the position of the lord, but to want to experience the disciples through this alliance. The voice of the master of Mu Qingmen just fell, Lingyin has already said: "The two brothers, Chunchunmen did not mean to compete for the position of the lord this time, just need to protect the position of the Guardian sect, Lingyin is satisfied. . . ." Lingyin is also a statement, because if she does not say, Cheng Shang master will definitely propose to take over the position of the leader by Hunchunmen. Seeing both Chunchunmen and Qianyinmen, the masters of Chengshang and the head of Fengxian Road looked at each other with a look of helplessness in the eyes of the two old men. Others are desperately fighting for the position of the lord, and even have made some mean means, but some people have no interest in the position of this lord. After thinking about it, Master Cheng Shang said to Governor Feng Xian: "That''s it, Feng Xian''s younger brother, our two major sects will join forces to hold another alliance. This time, we will elect the lord and the six guards. The position of the sect is good, presumably, the rest of the sects should not have any opinions..." The position of the Guardian sect was originally eight. However, after the Chunchunmen and Qianyinmen automatically gave up the position of the ally, the eight places should be divided between the two sects. Therefore, this time It is only necessary to re-elect the remaining six Guardian sects. "That''s fine, then let''s go back first, and then make a good decision." Feng Xiandao, knowing that this is the only way, should be taken down. Subsequently, the two major factions left to leave. They originally planned to walk down the mountain, but Du Cheng was to retain them. Because Du Cheng has already arranged for vehicles and helicopters to send everyone down the mountain. After all, he and the crowds of Hunchunmen also need to go down the mountain. Different from the time of coming, this time, the manpower of Hunchunmen is less than half. Qin En and Qin Ye left with their veins. Du Cheng did not manage where these people would go. He did not mean to kill them. However, they should not return to Chunchun. Now Du Cheng has arranged for vehicles and helicopters to pick up and drop off, and several major masters have no polite to retire. --------------------------------------------- Within the train station of Xining City, the two major denominations of Shaolin and Wudang have left. There are no planes today, so the two sects chose to leave by train. However, the Qianyin Gate has stayed. The Qianyin Gate seems to have some industries in Xining City. Therefore, they will leave after a rest in Xining City. After being separated from several major denominations, Du Cheng and his entourage boarded a private jet and then flew back in the direction of Hunchun Gate. Originally, according to the itinerary, they should have to go back tomorrow, but now, it is early to get close to one day. When I came, the plane was full of people, and when I went back, the number of people in the entire plane was reduced by about half, but it was obviously deserted. Lingyin also sighed a slight sigh, and Chunchunmen was originally weak, and this time, after Qin Ens departure, Hunchun Gate would probably be weaker. As the gatekeeper of Hunchunmen, Lingyins heart is still very disturbing. She didn''t want to smash Chunmen in her hands. If that''s the case, she would really want to marry the ancestors of Chunchunmen. Peng Yuhua was sitting next to Lingyin. She could guess something from the perspective of the master. So after thinking about it, she asked Lingyin: "Master, have you ever thought about letting us be strong?" Its like Shaolin and Wudang...? "Want to think about it, how easy it is to say this..." Ling Yin sighed. If she could, she naturally wanted to make Hunchun Gate grow up. Now, Hunchunmen is unable to keep the position of the Guardian School. Unfortunately, as she said, the Chunchun Gate is gradually getting weaker. Not only can you not find talented disciples, but even, Chunchunmen has not recruited any disciples in recent years. The only new disciple is an orphan who was adopted when Lingyin went down the mountain. Seeing the trouble of the master, Peng Yuhua said: "Master, I actually have a way." "Oh, ӽ, what do you do?" Listening to Peng Yuhua said, Lingyin''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Army." Peng Yuhuas answer is very simple and concise. "Army Hall...?" Lingyin is a bit stunned, she naturally thought about it, and tried it, but it was a pity that it failed. Either the funds are not enough to operate, or the disciples are not recruited. After all, Xuewu is not a thing that can be learned in a day or two. Some people have retired after seeing it for a period of time. Therefore, Lingyin has closed several times and finally closed down directly. At this moment, listening to Peng Yuhuas mention of the martial arts hall, Lingyins heart has no confidence. Peng Yuhua knew the meaning of her own master. After a slight smile, she asked: "Master, you know the square door..." "Well, I have been with Fangmen Shimei for more than a decade." Lingyin nodded gently, and the Chunchunmen and Fangmen were actually the same door. The Hunchun Baihequan of Fangmen was evolved from Wing Chun, but because of the distance, two There is not much exchange between the big schools. Peng Yuhua then went on to say: "Master ~ www.novelhall.com~ You should not know the situation of Fang Yue Shi Shu now...?" "Yeah, I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, and I don''t know how the Fangyue sister is doing now." During the speech, Ling Yin remembered the door of the door more than ten years ago. At that time, she went to a square door. The entire square door, except for the square moon, had only two young female children, which basically means that it has already fallen. "Master, it is better to go back to see the next month, uncle, after this time, I think, you should know when you wait." Peng Yuhua originally wanted to explain, but she gave up after thinking about it. In comparison, any explanation is not as good as what I saw. As for the opening of the martial arts museum, I will wait until the time I go to Xiamen. ---------------------------- I voted for the new book and asked for a ticket. . . () v4 Chapter 1220： Terrorist talent Chapter 1220 The Gift of Terror When Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua returned to the Chunchun Gate, time was already close to the evening. 9m81, Because Qin En left them, Ling Yin had to arrange things in the Zongmen first. Qin En, they are basically impossible to come back. Therefore, Lingyin has to re-arrange the Hunchunmen. The deputy door owner will cancel it directly. All the disciples of Hunchunmen will come directly from her. management. Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua also stayed in Hunchunmen. They stayed at Hunchunmen for one night. When they waited for the next day, the three men went on the return journey again. This time, Du Cheng also spent three days. For Du Cheng, this trip to Qingcheng Jianzong is still very good. At least let him have a new understanding of the martial arts, and also have a new understanding of the martial arts of the Chinese heritage. It is only a matter of duplication that Du Cheng feels that this inheritance is undoubtedly closed. If it continues to develop in this way, I am afraid that it will not take long before Huaxia martial arts will gradually fall into ruin. If you want to change, you must stand up and lead someone. However, this person will not be his Du Cheng. Because he does not have the time and energy, after all, this is a long-term thought, not a change that can be changed. There are so many sectarian ideological work to do, so many things need to be arranged. Du Cheng can make money, but it will be a bit difficult if he contributes. Therefore, he can only hope for opportunities, and perhaps one day someone who can change this. "Master, its coming soon, there is my home with Du Cheng." The time from Nanjing to Xiamen was still very fast. When the plane arrived over Xiamen, Peng Yuhua pointed to Yiningju and said to Lingyin. This time, she went back to pay more attention to the current situation of Qichunmen. What she talked about with her master is about Chunchunmen. She didnt say much about her own affairs. Therefore, Lingyin only knows the relationship between Peng Yuhua and Du Cheng. He also knows that Dao Penghua is now living in Xiamen with Du Cheng. For others, she knows less. Listening to Peng Yuhuas words, Ling Yins gaze looked in the direction pointed by Peng Yuhua. The place where Yiningju is located is not the city center. The four carvings are still relatively empty. Therefore, looking down from the sky, it is easy to see Yi Ningju. For Lingyin, his first feeling at the moment is big, very big. Judging from the area she has witnessed, the area of ??Yiningju is probably many times larger than that of Qichunmen. This makes Lingyin have some speechless, she knows that Du Cheng is very rich, and now it seems that Du Cheng does not seem to be generally rich. After all, looking at the whole of China, there will be a private airport in the house, and the lake, the house, is so big that it is difficult for her to imagine. After marveling, Lingyin asked with some curiosity: "When you spend the house, do you live with Du?" If the house is just two people, it would be too far too outrageous. If you want to say two people, even if you live with Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua''s parents, brothers and sisters, I am afraid. Peng Yuhua did not answer immediately, but after seeing Du Cheng, he said, "No, master, there are many people besides me and Du Cheng. Wait a minute, I will introduce them to you." Du Cheng certainly knows the meaning of Tao Penghua, he directly chose silence. "Yeah." Lingyin will not refuse, and nodded directly. Between the words, the plane was already landing, and after a short taxi, it stopped directly into the shed inside. When I got off the bus, a group of three people drove the electric car directly to the main building. While waiting for the three to get off at the main entrance of the main building, inside the building, Liu Shuyun and Fang Yue, they came out from inside. Du Cheng had already called the phone last night. This time, Lingyins purpose is to look at the development mode of the lower door, it will be a party. After knowing that Ling Yin is coming, Fang Yue is also extremely happy. They are also belong to the same sect in a big sense. Although they are different sects, the relationship between Fangmen and Hunchunmen has always been very good. Therefore, after asking about the return of Du Cheng, Fang Yue waited in the hall early. In addition to her, Phoenix sister and Guo Yi are also. Guo Yi originally lived in Yiningju, and Phoenix sister came over early in the morning. As Gu Sixin returned, Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan returned to Yi Ningju in the past few days. Everyone saw Peng Yuhuas master coming, so they stayed together in the hall with Fang Yue. Because there are too many people, Liu Shuyun and Fang Yue, as well as Guo Yi and Feng Houjie came out to greet them. As for Gu Sixin, they all stayed in the hall. "Sister, you are finally here..." Seeing Lingyin, Fang Yue was very happy to welcome him. Although they have not met for many years, the relationship between the two seems to be not obvious, but it can be considered intimate. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for many years." Lingyin and Fangyue are tightly hugged together. As far as their identity is concerned, their friends are destined to be few, and naturally they will be especially cherished. After the hug, Fang Yue pointed to Phoenix sister and Guo Yi: "Sister, I will introduce you to you, Xiaofeng and Guo Yi, you have seen them when you were young." "Shi Bo." Phoenix sister and Guo Yi also shouted a Lingyin singer at the same time. Lingyins generation and age are bigger than Fangyue. This is a must. Ling Yin looked at the Phoenix sister and Guo Yi, and then praised: "Well, good, all are so big. When Shibo saw you, you are still very small. Now, they are all so long." Slim, so beautiful." Phoenix sister may be inferior, but Guo Yi''s looks are beautiful and shocking. "Shi Bo has won the prize." Phoenix sister and Guo Yi responded, then they retreated to the side. Subsequently, Peng Yuhua introduced Liu Shuyun and Lingyin. Because of the relationship between Peng Yuhua, Lingyin and Liu Shuyun are sisters, which are not too big. "Well, Lingjie, let''s go in, everyone is waiting inside, let''s talk inside." Waiting for everyone to finish, Liu Shuyun is the main person, and personally invites Lingyin to enter the hall. Lingyin nodded, then followed Liu Shuyun and entered the hall. However, this only entered the hall, Lingyin was a bit dumbfounded. She always thought that her own loved ones are already beautiful in the world. It is a rare beautiful woman in the world. Even if it is placed in the sound-sounding door that is famous for its appearance, I am afraid that few people can compare it with Peng Yuhua. However, when she saw Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao who were sitting in the hall, she couldn''t help but have an illusion that she didn''t seem to be blind. In addition to staying in the capital to help bring the children''s feast, basically all the women of Du Cheng are sitting in this hall. Lingyin looked at it, whether it was Gu Jiayi or Zhong Lianlan, almost none of them looked inferior to Peng Yuhua, and they seemed to be more beautiful after wearing them. Among them, Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao''s appearance is more beautiful to almost enchanting, and Guo Yi, their three looks are absolutely perfect in perfection. Ling Yin did not think that he would see so many women in this hall, and all of them are beautiful women. However, at this time, she finally realized why Peng Yuhua said that there are many people. According to the present, there are indeed many. Just to make Lingyin feel a little weird, it seems that there is no second man in the entire hall except Du Cheng. Du Enming was not in the hall at this time. He was playing with Wei An in the water loft. For Du Mingming, the most enjoyable thing for him now is this kind of family fun. "Master, let me introduce you, they are my good sisters..." Peng Yuhua as a disciple of Lingyin, this time she naturally introduced to everyone. However, when talking about sisters, Peng Yuhua''s tone is obviously aggravated. As for consciousness, she will naturally explain it with Lingyin. Du Cheng did not stay in the hall, because the next thing is that Fang Yue and Peng Yuhua explained it. As for the trip to the Fangmen martial arts, there is no urgency, waiting for the lunch to come again. Therefore, after he returned to the room for a suit, he left Yi Ningju alone. ------------------------------------------------ Du Chengs destination is Golden Eagle Security, which is the elite group. In the three years he left, Ye Xiaoni has already completed her task. She is already standing at the peak of the 28th floor. Whether it is Aqiu or all the masters on the 20th floor, all of them are defeated by her men. All of this Ye Xiaoni was completed yesterday morning, and it was much earlier than Du Cheng expected. Undoubtedly, her talent is strong, I am afraid it is even higher than Dusha expected. For Du Cheng, this is definitely what he most wants to see. The strength of Ye Xiaoni is stronger, and the help for Du Ducheng will only be bigger. Du Cheng does not mind making her stronger. So this time to the elite group, Du Cheng is ready to start the second phase of Ye Xiaoni''s promotion. Now that Ye Xiaonis talent is beyond his imagination, the arrangements he made before will change. Some of the things that were originally intended to wait for Ye Xiaoni to be really strong and then taught her, now it is time for her to start practicing. It is. When Du Cheng arrived at the company''s gate, Aqiu stood at the gate as he waited for him. The two did not have a set of zeros, but after simply saying hello, they entered the company''s building together. "Du Cheng, she is still practicing the exercises, you may need to wait for some time..." Going down the stairs to the 28th floor, Aqiu walked and explained to Du Cheng. The quasi-war practice is a kind of virtual battle practice. The most important thing is to shoot mainly on firearms. You can choose different environments and ground types through the host and then fight against it. The fidelity is over 90%. The battle experience is very helpful. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded briefly, and there was some time from noon. He was not in a hurry to go back. Entering the 28th floor, Du Cheng quickly saw Ye Xiaoni, who was wearing a virtual helmet to fight. Although Ye Xiaoni is facing him, Du Cheng can feel it very clearly. Ye Xiaoni has made some changes in these days, especially in terms of temperament, not only has it become more powerful, but also more. A bit cold and chilling. Aqiu took Du Cheng to the computer room next to the planned battle zone. Inside the huge LCD screen, the situation of Ye Xiaoni was playing. This is a map of the jungle battlefield, a battle between the jungles, and there is information on the battle. With a pair of one hundred, Ye Xiaoni herself is facing a single enemy controlled by a hundred computers. These computers are not ordinary computers. Du Cheng specializes in designing and inputting countless virtual wisdom instructions through Xiner. It can be said that these computers have extremely high humanity, coupled with extremely high program actuarial power. So these computers will definitely be smarter than the Pu people. If you compare the members of the elite group, I am afraid that these can compete with the elite group of a group. What Ye Xiaoni has to do at the moment is to kill hundreds of enemies in this jungle map. When Du Cheng arrived, the whole process was already close to thirty-two. Among the one hundred enemies, nearly 70 were dead, and more than half of the remaining 30 were injured. In Ye Xiaonis words, her virtual life value is still close to 60%. Obviously, she is only Injured, but did not hurt the fatal place. Du Cheng and Aqiu sat down directly and looked at what happened next to the screen. Ye Xiaonis figure is like a fox, running around the jungle, and her opponent, the remaining thirty enemies, is an encirclement of her. Ye Xiaoni''s choice of tactics is very simple, that is, separate killing. She kept changing her position, so that the enemy''s formation must change with her, and as soon as she had the chance, she would show her the most direct fatal attack on her nearest enemy. She didn''t have a weapon, she only had a knife in her hand, but on this battlefield, this knife is almost the embodiment of the Death Scythe. She kept using her own speed to assassinate the separate enemies. Her body and technique were very skilled, and the killing action was very crisp and neat. More than that, she is also very clever use of her own dynamic vision to avoid enemy attacks, like a spirit fox. Looking at this scene, Aqiu said with a deep sigh: "Du Ge, her talent is really amazing, whether it is a variety of exercises, her learning speed is very fast." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. He completely agreed with the concept of Aqiu. Aqiu then went on to say: "Du Ge, last night she was alone with me and the ghosts of them to fight against each other. She took an enemy and finally paid only 60% of her life. I have defeated all of us, I am thinking, I am afraid she will practice for a few more days, Dong Chengge, they are not her opponents..." The game he said is also an online battle, which is the most common type in the elite group. "Dongcheng, he is no longer an opponent of blood roses..." Du Cheng''s answer is very positive. Although Dongcheng''s strength is one of the strongest in the elite group, Dongcheng''s strength is obviously less than that of the blood rose. The biggest gap in this is the dynamic vision. With the improvement of blood rose strength, her strength after combining with dynamic vision will only be more horrible, and this is the reason for her rapid improvement in these days. This kind of strength improvement is absolutely beyond the imagination of others. Listening to Du Cheng said, Aqiu opened his mouth and said nothing. He has no doubts about it, because it seems that Dongchengs strength is stronger and it is impossible to be one-eighth. So after thinking about it, Aqiu directly opened the topic and said: "Du Cheng, then I can leave in advance, with the strength of the blood rose, she can already take over the elite group directly, I think, the whole elite I am afraid that no one will have any objections in the group..." "Well, you are ready." Du Cheng nodded, and the plan that Aqiu had to carry out next was almost unfolded. And between his conversation with Aqiu, the battle in the jungle battlefield has gradually come to an end. After the number of opponents is getting less and less, Ye Xiaonis action is undoubtedly even more changeable if the fish gets water, especially at the last time~www.novelhall.com~ she is holding a double knife and killing the last two enemies at the same time. And her virtual blood volume, there are still more than 50%. After completing this battle, Ye Xiaoni did not continue to practice, but after a short break, she took the virtual helmet on her head. Du Cheng and Aqiu also stood up at this time and walked out to the outside. "Dugo" Seeing that Du Cheng suddenly came, Ye Xiaoni was slightly surprised, but her vagueness was a little more excitement. Because she can already guess, Du Cheng this time to the elite group is not just a simple look at her practice, but in addition, basically it is not difficult to guess. --------------------------------------------- Tomorrow, the old rules, continue to ask for a new book, now the 19th place in the new book list, tomorrow is the last day of this carving, I hope everyone can vote for a small number of cold, see if you can redeem a few more, thank you It is. v4 Chapter 1221： I want to challenge you. Come with me, Aqiu, you are coming. 9m8 Du Cheng just nodded slightly to Ye Xiaoni. After a simple sigh, he walked straight to the indoor fighting room. The indoor combat room is also used by members to fight. However, the indoor combat room is generally under the study. When the door is closed, basically no one knows what the result is. This also has the advantage that as long as the two people who do not talk about it, basically no one knows who is stronger between them. "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu responded with a voice, and then followed Ye Xiaoni to follow Du Cheng''s back to the indoor fight room. He knows that Du Cheng will definitely have a secret statement to tell them. After he entered, he personally locked the door. After waiting for Aqiu and A Xiaoni to stand on the battlefield, Du Cheng said: "I want to pass on a set of secrets that can speed up your strength and speed. However, it depends on your own potential. "" Listening to Du Cheng said, "Aqiu and Ye Xiaoni''s face almost simultaneously appeared to move." Ye Xiaoni is still a little better. Her current strength is being improved. Basically, she can have very obvious progress every day. However, Aqiu is different. His strength has basically been finalized. Even if he exercises hard, he will not have much improvement. Therefore, he is undoubtedly very interested in Du Chengs secret method. Now that Du Cheng said it, then this set of secrets will certainly not only increase a little bit of power and speed. If it can be greatly improved, then his almost stereotyped strength can be mentioned once. Promoted. For Aqiu, this is undoubtedly what he is most looking forward to. "Du Ge, let''s talk." Aqius voice has some trembling. It can be imagined. How much movement and expectation is in his heart at the moment. "The names of the two sets of secret methods are extremely strong and extremely fast..." Du Cheng just paused. Then he said the two sets of secret laws. The so-called extreme strength and speed, in fact, is just a name that Du Cheng took temporarily. "The real name of these two sets of secrets is actually the secret and flash of Tibetan. However, the secrets and flashes of Zangla are for Du Cheng. "Unless Peng Yuhu and Guo Yi are the closest relatives of them, they will never be passed on to any outsiders, even Fang Yue and Ling Yin Du Cheng. Will not. Du Cheng will regard the secret of this Tibetan and the flash as a key to the family heritage. His children can''t have the help of Xiner like him. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to return the secret of physical training and Tibetan beauty. There is a combination of strobe and flash, Du Cheng believes that "with the combination of these three, you can definitely create an absolutely strong strength." However, Du Cheng does not want to limit the secret of Zangla and the role of the squirting boat to such a small area. Therefore, in the recent time, he studied the secrets and flashes of Zangla and then studied it. Two sets of weakened versions of the secret technique came out. The weak version of the secret of the Tibetan pull and the flash is almost the same as the effect of the genuine close to 30%, although only 30%, but for Aqiu and Ye Xiaoni, they have great effect. In the case of Aqiu, Du Cheng believes that the power of this 30% can definitely increase the speed of Aqiu by about two times, and even triple. These two sets of weakened secrets, Du Cheng is named after the extreme force and speed, he will not only pass to Aqiu, but also to A3 and Dongcheng. He doesn''t want everyone to practice to the extreme and the speed. Only when the control is within a certain range will the best result be achieved. If the pass is too open, I am afraid that it will not last long. May become a big road. Under the guidance of Du Cheng, Aqiu and Ye Xiaoni are not difficult to understand the ultimate strength and speed. In particular, Ye Xiaoni, her height of enlightenment can already be felt in this more than ten days. Du Cheng just said it again, she has quickly mastered the key and started to try it herself. stand up. On the contrary, it is Aqiu. His talent is much better than that of Ye Xiaoni. Du Cheng has fully guided him for more than ten minutes, and he has mastered the key. At this time, Ye Xiaoni has fully realized the most important and extremely fast decisions. She probably didn''t have any strong feelings before she went to school, and after she realized it, she was shocked and surprised. Her speed in this ten-day period has already reached an extremely fast state. Her talent is much more than the original Du Cheng. So, its just ten days of exercise, but she However, the speed has reached nearly three hundred roads. It is much faster than the speed of Du Cheng. After all, Du''s simplified version of her physical training is not completely simplified. If I exercise in the early stage, the effect is still very obvious. However, basically it is the limit between the three hundred and four hundred, even if it is again It is impossible to practice any improvement. Du Cheng had practiced for a very long time, which reached the speed of three hundred. Now, Ye Xiaoni only took just ten days. As for Aqiu, his speed is close to four hundred. If you simply continue to exercise, there is basically no improvement. For the speed of three hundred, Ye Xiaoni is still very satisfied, because this speed is something she could not imagine before. Although it can''t compare with the speed shown by Du Cheng, "but if it is speed, it is enough to make her full of confidence in her own strength. What Ye Xiaoni didn''t think of was that the set of super-secret secrets that Du Cheng taught her had even three times the effect of this incredible thought. In a short period of time, it could burst more than three times. In other words, she originally had only three hundred speeds, but at this moment it can be directly upgraded to about five hundred. Although this speed can''t be used for a long time, if this huge change, Ye Xiaoni almost got some surprises. Because she found that the speed she showed at the moment was somewhat close to the speed that Du Cheng showed on the day. And the promotion of huge sheep is not as simple as speed. There is still strength. Her strength is not high, only about two hundred, after all, she is a woman, has a congenital disadvantage in this respect. However, after the integration of her strength, her strength can be upgraded to four hundred workers right, but also The foot has improved nearly three times. That is to say, in such a short ten minutes, she has actually increased her strength by about three times. Such a terrible improvement is probably difficult to describe with incredible thoughts. After waiting for her to adapt to the strong sense of height and speed, Aqiu was able to complete his fusion. His talent is not as good as Ye Xiaoni, so his promotion is slightly less than that of Ye Xiaoni, but his base is higher than Ye Xiaoni. So his promotion is relatively higher than Ye Xiaoni, but it is similar. . For this, Aqiu''s Xing Fen and movement is definitely more intense than Ye Xiaoni. He thought that his strength and speed could make him double the power and speed, and he was very satisfied. However, he still underestimated the power of the extreme and the speed, and even more than doubled, so that his strength has a very big leap. Ye Xiaoni stood by and watched Aqiu''s feelings of strength and speed improvement. After waiting for Aqiu to be proficient, she said to Aqiu: "Aki, let''s try it." The comparison between her and Aqiu was carried out in the first two days. As a result, "Aqiu is almost equal to the defeat. It was only under the hands of Ye Xiaoni that it took less than five minutes, and it was already solved by Ye Xiaoni." For Ye Xiaoni''s proposal, Aqiu did not want to think about it: "Well, happy to accompany. . Although he lost under Ye Xiaoni''s hand two days ago, the great arc of strength and speed at the moment made his confidence swell. He didn''t believe that he was facing the speed of Ye Xiaoni''s defeat, even if it was To be defeated, you must stick to it for more than ten minutes. However, Aqiu did not find that Du Chengs mouth suddenly raised a faint smile at this time, very light. And there was a bit more banter, Du Cheng did not show it clearly, but Directly said: "Then I will be the referee. two. "." Ye Xiaoni and Aqiu naturally couldn''t have any opinions. "The two of them simply went down and then stood on both sides of the battlefield. "3.2.1 begins." Du Cheng only went for a simple countdown, and his voice fell. "Ye Xiaoni and Aqiu are already speeding up quickly and rushing toward each other." The speed of the two is around five hundred, the gap is not big, so the speed looks similar. The two almost rushed to the other side in an instant. Aqiu knew the strength of Ye Xiaoni, he would not keep anything at all. Because in front of Ye Xiaoni, the retention of any strength is almost equal to the loss. A side kick, Aqiu first attacked Ye Xiaoni''s next plate. However, Ye Xiaoni seems to know Aqiu''s movement in advance, and Aqiu''s action is swept out. Ye Xiaoni''s body flashes fiercely, avoiding it at an astonishing speed, and then she has not yet been in Aqiu. The moment of coming and reacting, "A hand knife has already turned to Aqiu''s stamina. One note, just if it is a simple one, but the whole person of Aqiu has been directly fell to the ground by Ye Xiaoni''s hand knife. Undoubtedly, he has lost this battle, and he has lost incomparably. Before he could learn the extremes and speed, he could still hold on for five minutes, but now, he is directly killed. Such a strong contrast made Aqiu stupid for a time. Ye Xiaoni herself was a bit stupid, and even forgot to help Aqiu. Both she and Aqiu are similar in speed and strength. However, after the strength gap between the two is increased at the same time, the change is even greater. It is only natural that Du Cheng does not have any accidents. He went up and helped Aqiu, who had been hit hard. Ye Xiaoni started to be very measured. This hand knife is not too heavy. Aqiu seems to have been hit hard, but in fact he has not suffered any injuries. "Impossible, why is this?" Du Nong, what is going on, Ye Xiaoni''s speed is similar to my own. "Why is her strength so much improved?" Aqiu asked Du Cheng with a puzzled face. He really didn''t want to understand. "Because all this is too much difference with what he expected." Even he was somewhat hit. "This, you don''t have to think about it." I can only tell you, Ye Xiaoni, she has an advantage that you can''t have. With the improvement of strength, her advantages will be more vivid and will also bring you strength. The bigger the gap is, so you will accept it. . . Du Cheng did not have a real analysis. It was difficult for him to let Ye Xiaoni say her dynamic vision. This is a secret for him and Ye Xiaoni. What he said, in fact, can also be counted as facts. Ye Xiaoni''s dynamic vision is extremely strong, but before that, her speed is unable to meet the requirements of dynamic vision. Many things she saw, but the body could not respond accordingly. Now that the speed is soaring, it is different. With the help of dynamic vision, she can almost make any instinctive reaction. Therefore, the greater the speed increase, Ye Xiaoni''s strength will only be more powerful, even if it is the same speed, she can have the strength to kill Aqiu. For Du Cheng''s explanation, Aqiu can only accept half of it, but he will not ask anything. Du Cheng does not say that there is a reason. He even asked Du Cheng not to tell him. "Blood rose" your nose "I will see you later, I will detour." Aqiu raised his thumb to Ye Xiaoni. Although he lost, he was considered a loser and convinced. "Aqiu Ge" is so good, you can remember what you said. "Ye Xiaoni is obviously in a good mood, and her tone has changed a lot easier." However, after she finished speaking, her gaze turned directly to Du Cheng, and then some expectation said: "Du Ge, can I challenge you?" She didn''t think about defeating Du Cheng because she knew that there was still a gap between her and Du Cheng. She just wanted to check what speed and strength she had reached. I didn''t verify it on Aqiu. "So" she had to aim at Du Cheng. "Oh, are you sure you want to challenge?" "Du Cheng knows the meaning of Ye Xiaoni" is simply asking, and did not refuse. "Ok." Ye Xiao, "Nan nodded, and the answer was very simple. Seeing Ye Xiaoni, if Du Cheng directly extended a hand, he said, "Well, I will stand here." Do not move, let you take your hand, if you can take me a step back" You have won. Basically, Du Cheng is almost equal to letting Ye Xiaoni completely. If he doesn''t move, he can''t move, and if he keeps one hand, he will only have one hand to fight. With Ye Xiaoni''s current strength, I am afraid that only Du Cheng will be discouraged to say such words. Of course, this is also based on his absolute confidence. Listening to Du Cheng, Ye Xiaoni did not feel that Du Cheng was scorning her. Instead, she was more serious. "Du Ge, then you have to be careful..." Very simple to say, Ye Xiaoni has already put out a hand out posture. Du Cheng''s body shape does not move. "It just stretches out one hand to fight." The other hand is placed behind the waist. Aqiu is the place where the score of Feng Xing is up to the side. He has not seen Du Cheng for a long time, so this makes his heart full of expectations. In the same way, he also has absolute trust in Du Cheng''s security, even if Du Cheng makes Ye Xiaoni so much, but he still believes that Du Cheng can laugh at the end. After a move, Ye Xiaoni shot directly. She is not polite, she knows that Du Cheng will not move, she will directly target her attack target in Du Cheng''s lower plate. Her figure flashed, and the whole person had already appeared in front of Du Cheng. Then, her body turned, and the lower side kicked and swiftly swept toward Du Cheng''s lower plate. Du Cheng''s feet still look like the wind, and the only thing he moves is the upper body. Just a slight bend, Du Cheng''s palm seems to be in advance to budget Ye Xiaoni''s attacking position. In the moment before Ye Xiaoni''s small sweep, it is already blocking the path of Ye Xiaoni''s little feet. Du Cheng has dynamic vision, and Ye Xiaoni also has it. Her record was just a slap in the face. At the moment when her little and Du Cheng''s palm touched, she suddenly bent over and attacked, and the small directly kicked toward Du Cheng''s next advance. "This Ye Xiaoni, really is where everything dares to attack..." Aqiu on the side looked a little cold on the back~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Xiaonis attack was not very sharp, and it was still very fierce, the direct point. However, Aqiu is not worried. He can understand why Ye Xiaoni will attack like this. Obviously, Ye Xiaoni is also very trusting in Du Chengs strength. She believes that this attack will only pose a threat to Du Cheng, but it cannot constitute harm. . In fact, Ye Xiaonis attack is indeed unable to pose any threat to Du Cheng. Just before the kick on her toes, Du Chengs palm was back. A heavy impact sounded, "Ye Xiaoni''s body slammed back, Du Cheng''s palm was steady and the wind did not move. "Good and strong..." At this time, Ye Xiaoni can undoubtedly feel the real strength of Du Cheng''s strength more strongly. However, this is also her militant heart. Once she is in shape, she is once again attacking Du. This time, her speed has increased faster than before. Obviously, She has no reservations. v4 Chapter 1222： Identity Storm and rain, watching Ye Xiaoni''s attack on Du Cheng, Aqiu on the side can only use these four words to describe it at this time. 9m8 His look is also full of shock, his shock is not because of the strength of Du Cheng, but because of the strength of Ye Xiaoni. Du Chengs strength is already invincible in their eyes, hearts and spirits, even if Du Cheng is flying to the sky now, Aqiu is not going to have any shocking colors. But Ye Xiaoni is different. I felt that it was not very strong when I was working. But watching Du Cheng and Ye Xiaoni''s fight, Aqiu always understood the true strength gap between herself and Ye Xiaoni. He may not be inferior to speed and strength, but the change between moves and the reaction of the body in an instant, etc., he is inferior to too much. It can be said that Ye Xiaoni is using her speed and strength to the fullest, and he is more like a treasure, but it is impossible to mine. However, this is also a no-brainer. Aqiu''s reaction nerves can only reach the height of normal people, but Ye Xiaoni can force her own responsiveness with dynamic vision. The faster the speed, the more her horror will be. It can be said that with Ye Xiaoni''s current strength, I am afraid that even if Aqiu''s strength and speed are above 600, I am afraid it will not be Ye Xiaoni''s opponent. Its a pity that Ye Xiaonis opponent at the moment is a man whose strength and speed have reached the nominal limit and who also have dynamic vision. Moreover, Du Cheng''s dynamic vision is different from Ye Xiaoni. His dynamic vision is not strong at the beginning, but with the strengthening of his body, his dynamic vision is getting stronger and stronger. If he only talks about dynamic vision, Du Cheng It is definitely more than twice that of Ye Xiaoni. Under this circumstance, Ye Xiaoni has no use for Du Chengs almost violent attack. Du Cheng seems to be like the giant in the storm, let Ye Xiaoni mad, but he is not moving half. However, "Du Cheng did not mean to fight back" just let Ye Xiaoni attack. He is giving Ye Xiaoni an extreme training, because now there is no one in the entire elite group that Ye Xiaoni can carry out this extreme exercise. Even if it is a virtual computer, it is impossible to exercise this extreme exercise, which can greatly enhance the dynamics. The use of divine power can also enhance its own strength. This point Du Cheng can feel it in the last few minutes. Ye Xiaoni''s attack has become more fierce. The most important point is that her attack is developing in the most direct direction of science. Under this circumstance, "Ye Xiaoni can greatly reduce the useless action between the shots, which may make the speed become faster, and it can make the power become stronger. Ye Xiaoni obviously knows this too, so she has almost demonstrated her strength. After almost every attack, she has urged her faster speed and stronger strength. The whole process lasted for nearly ten minutes, during which Ye Xiaoni even reduced the speed and gave the flash a five-minute break. I waited until the end. After waiting for no strength, Ye Xiaoni stopped. At this time, "Ye Xiaoni has already been sweating, and her body is bathed in the sweat. The hair is covered with crystal clear sweat, just like the hibiscus." Du Chengs situation is exactly the opposite of Ye Xiaonis. There is no mess in his clothes. Even the hair style has not changed much, and his body is not even a drop of sweat. . . "Du Ge, I lost, lose the heart and take it orally..." Looking at Du Cheng, Ye Xiaonis look is full of admiration and respect. Compared with the past, after the strength is improved, she is really able to feel the strength of Du Cheng. That kind of power" gave her an irresistible feeling. In front of Du Cheng, she is like a small grass, and Du Cheng is a mountain peak, sturdy. "I hope it won''t hurt you..." Du Cheng smiled slightly and then went on to say: "Your talent is very good, better than many people." Your current strength has not reached its peak. On the contrary, your peak may be further away. So, you may still need Do more work. "I will" Du Ge. Ye Xiaonis answer is very simple. It is also very positive. In fact, when she first came to the elite group, she did not have any strong pursuit of strength. She still wants to complete her commitment to Du Cheng. However, with the improvement of her strength, she found that her own improvement in strength has gradually become more and more enthusiastic. So she is now working harder and even more mad. "There is one more thing, starting tomorrow, saying that you may need to come up with a part of the energy management elite." You need to be familiar with it before, I will arrange for someone to manage it for you. Du Cheng paused and then said: "In addition, I have arranged for you a study plan for you. You need to improve your strength and improve your knowledge." Ye Xiaoni didn''t ask anything, but Directly said: "Okay, Du Ge, I will work hard." She knows that Du Chengs arrangement for her now is to make her strong and powerful, and it is still powerful in all aspects. In this respect, she naturally listens to Du Cheng. Anyway, she has nothing to do now, except for spending the rest of her life with her mother. And one more important thing is that she is in a good state of mind now, and her sleep time can be shortened to four hours a day, which allows him to take twenty hours a day to make arrangements. . Du Cheng knew that Ye Xiaoni would follow his instructions and even work harder, so he did not intend to say anything more, but he said, "Well, just like this, a month later, I will check your workout and study results again. "Well, Du Cheng, I promise that you will be surprised by my progress after one month." "Ye Xiaoni said that she is full of confidence." Obviously, she is full of confidence in Du Chengs arrangement and her subsequent training. "I am looking forward." Du Cheng smiled and Ye Xiaoni''s attitude made him very satisfied, and as he said, "He is full of expectations for the test after a month. He hopes that Ye Xiaoni can make him a surprise and a big surprise like this one. It is not impossible to use Ye Xiaonis talent in the dialect. "Okay, let''s take a break." Let Akiu send me. ", finished with Ye Xiaoni," Du Cheng waved to Aqiu, and then they left the indoor fight room together. As for the next Ye Xiaoni taking over the elite group, he does not need him to arrange anything, and Aqiu will handle the solution before he leaves. With Ye Xiaoni''s current strength, she will not have anything to complain about when she takes over the elite group. On the contrary, Ye Xiaoni''s takeover can also stimulate some elite members who are not very serious, at least "I am afraid that few people in the entire elite group will hope that their strength will be left far away by a woman." And these are also what he wants. "Aqiu, this card gives you" there are five billion." This is your starting capital. When the money is less than one billion, I will make people make up." Du Cheng did not leave directly, but went to his office with Aqiu. After entering the office, Du Cheng took out a bank card directly from his arms and handed it to Aqiu. "Du Ge, this...", Aqiu originally wanted to reach out and pick it up. However, he suddenly heard the number of five billion, but his hand was hard and he took it back. Because this number is too big for him, so big that he would not dare to pick it up. Du Cheng did not let Aqiu pick it up, but then he threw the card in the past and waited for Aqius instinctive shot to catch up. He said this: I will give this money to you because I believe in you. "If you think you are worth it, then I will give it back to me." "Du Ge, then I am welcome." Du Cheng has said this, Aqiu naturally does not dare to return the card to Du Cheng. If that is the case, it means that Du Ducheng believes that he is worthless. Then he is equal to leaving the elite group. This is obviously not what Aqiu is willing to see. "And" he is not worthy of Du Cheng''s trust. He has always been loyal to the elite group, and he is still more than Du Cheng. Therefore, he must fill in this card, anyway, he has no conscience." Du Cheng knew that Aqius heart was still awkward and said: Aqiu, you should not give yourself pressure. You should know that money is just a number for me. No matter how much money you use, I will not ask. But, you have to get things done, what I need to see is the final result. As for the process, you need to grasp it yourself. His sentence is not just to comfort Aqiu, but more is to let Aqiu let go. In terms of his Duans current position, this five billion is really nothing, even without any difference from the five cents. Do not say that five billion, even if it is 50 billion, 500 billion he will not be in the heart. Just as he said, "What he needs is the result. Only the results can prove everything. As for money, he believes that Aqiu will not use it, because if he said it, he still trusts Aqiu. "I know how to do it, Du Ge" I will not let you down. Listening to Du Cheng said, this time Aqiu did not have any politeness, but he was very sure to reply to Du Cheng. "Well, do it well, I believe you won''t let me down." Du Cheng took a shot of Aqiu''s shoulder. "After finishing this sentence," he chose to turn and leave. When I left the elite group, the time was only more than ten in the morning. Du Cheng did not rush back to Yi Ningju. "There is nothing wrong with it." So he drove directly to Xingteng Technology. On the road, he called Tan Yi. As he expected, today, in the case of Cheng Hao did not go to Xing Teng Technology, "Tan Wen chose to assist the moon in the Xing Teng technology. Just as before, as long as Du Cheng had called in advance, Tan Wen was waiting for Du Cheng at the door as a thousand years. For him, this is a habit, no matter what his level of fitness has reached, no matter what achievements and status he has now, he will not change this habit. This is his kind of respect for Du Cheng. Similarly, he reminds himself all the time, because Du Cheng will have him today. If he does not have Du Cheng, now he is afraid that he will only help. Someone else has worked hard. It is absolutely impossible to have a tens of billions of net worth like now. "Du." When Du Chengs car stopped, Tan Wen walked toward Du Cheng and shouted to Du Cheng with great respect. "Get on the bus, let''s go to the Haishu District." Du Cheng did not mean to get off the bus, but after simply saying it, he signaled Tan Wen to board the car. "Ok. Tan Wen did not hesitate, and after a cry, he got on the bus. Du Chengs new seat today is Cheng Haos new seat, a custom-made bulletproof modified Bentley Mushang, a super luxury car with a cost of nearly 200 million. This car, regardless of the power or performance, almost reached the peak of a vehicle. Du Chengs return is also quite clever. This car was just shipped back yesterday. Only Cheng Hao had tested it herself. Tan Wen was somewhat flattered because Du Cheng gave him personally to drive. This kind of opportunity is rare. "How about" can you come over? Turning the car around, Du Cheng drove to the side of Haishu District and asked Tan Wen. Now Tan Wen is basically a three-headed run. "One head is Yinglian Electronics." All the things of Yinglian Electronics are managed by him. On the one hand, on the side of XingTeng Technology, in order to prepare for the next takeover of Xingteng Technology, he has now begun to enter the management and began to familiarize with the various operations of Xingteng Technology. On the other hand, the headquarters of Haishu District has been built. "Where it is completed, it will become the new headquarters after Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology." Therefore, that place is destined to become a legendary place. As the first person in the two major companies in the future, Tan Wen is undoubtedly a process that needs to grasp these three aspects. This point can be seen from Tan Wens face that is obviously thin and thin, and his eyes are full of blood. "Busy is busy, but it is more tired." Tan Wen did not conceal anything. Fortunately, his body is still okay. There are special dietitians and physical exercisers to arrange this for him. Otherwise, he may really be too busy. Du Cheng took a shot of Tan Wens shoulder and said: These days are so much better. After the merger of the two companies, they will be loose. Feeling the encouragement of Du Cheng, Tan Wen is also a little excited. "Directly: "Du, I will work hard" will not let you down." "Don''t be so serious, now this time, we are not a boss and a subordinate." Du Cheng smiled slightly, but did not persuade anything, but said: "You have not let me down for so many years, I am very satisfied with your efforts and your ability." This sentence is regarded as Du Chengs affirmation of Tan Wens efforts for so many years. Tan Wen was not outstanding in his ability, but he has a good talent, and he is willing to work hard and learn. Therefore, he succeeded and became one of Du Chengs generals. In this respect, Du Cheng has always been very satisfied with his efforts, which is why he will hand over Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics to Tan Wen. Tan Wen didn''t say anything, but his eyes were a little moist. That is the feeling of a person who knows how to die. Du Chengs remarks have undoubtedly given him a proof of his efforts for so many years. At least in his opinion, his efforts and efforts over the years have never been wasted. About ten minutes later, Du Cheng was already driving into the area of ??Haishu District. The speed of driving is not fast, which is why Du Cheng has to order more private planes from the military. It takes ten minutes to drive. www.novelhall.com~ But if it is an airplane, I am afraid No need for a few seconds. Of course, private jets can only be used for long distances, such distances are basically very wasteful, and it is also relatively difficult. Far away, Du Cheng can see the new headquarters that is being built intensively. In addition to the large footprint of this new headquarters, I am afraid there is no adjective. Lian Chengfeng, he also transferred nearly one-third of the entire construction company to the people, and strive to build this project before the end of the year. This project is not just as simple as a simple building. The whole project will also incorporate the elements of the culture, characteristics and so on of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics, which is the theme plan previously set. Therefore, the whole project is even bigger than ordinary buildings. Although it has been started for a few months, the whole project has only completed the construction of the foundation, and there are some models available. If you want to complete the work completely, I am afraid that it will not be possible for more than half a year. v4 Chapter 1223： Destination Mr. Du, the current project is rushing to work, but if you want to complete the work, you may have to wait until December. 9m81," Tan Wen is now almost every two days to come to the engineering side. It is very familiar to the progress of the whole project. After a slight meal, he went on to say: "The previous project will be faster, mainly the later decoration. It takes a long time." "Well, as long as you can catch up with the merger of the two companies in time, if the time is not enough, let the engineering side arrange some people." Du Cheng nodded gently, although he did not come here several times, but he was very familiar with the situation of the project. "should be okay." Tan Wen should have a voice, can be seen from his look, this project is basically everything in his grasp. Du Cheng smiled slightly. He made a photo frame with his hands and looked at the project in front of him through the photo frame." I am looking forward to the arrival of that day. I think that day will become a miracle place. And we will be witnesses of miracles..." Listening to Du Cheng, Tan Wens face is full of excitement. The combination of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics is not as simple as one plus one and two. It will be a brand promotion and an formation of an electronic empire. This electronic empire will be the world''s largest electronic empire, and it will be completely ahead of the world in terms of technology, technology, and level. The formation of the electronic empire will also become a driving force, allowing the new company to directly embark on the pace of high-speed advancement. Among the major companies under the company, in addition to energy, Du Cheng is most looking forward to this new company. Energy is a well-deserved world''s primary industry. Especially after the launch of his coal-crystal plan, energy will become the foundation of his true foothold. Similarly, electronics is the indispensable industrial electronics and energy. The two industries will become the top priority for him to achieve the business empire. Du Cheng was in close proximity to an hour at the construction site. Du Cheng observed several places accompanied by Tan Wen. Du Cheng was very satisfied with the quality of the project. After all, this project was completed by Lian Chengfeng. Lian Chengfeng naturally knew Du Chengs emphasis on the project. Therefore, the team he arranged was almost the elite core of the company. Seeing Du Cheng coming back, Ling Yin looked at Du Cheng''s eyes and there was a marked difference. Of course, there is another point. Every woman in Du Cheng seems to be too good. The man who can make so many excellent women look is definitely unique. Phoenix sister Guo Yi also went with them together, Gu Sixin, they stayed in Yi Ningju. This time, the place to go is mainly the Fangmen Wuguan. As for the Wenwu School, there are still plans, and I dont want to see it. It can be seen that Lingyin is still very tempted by this development model of Fangmen. However, she seems to have something unspeakable. Although she is very tempted, she still did not give a positive answer. Du Cheng was also somewhat puzzled but quick, and he understood what was going on. If there is no money, even if Lingyin wants to develop in the form of a square door, it is impossible. After the visit to the Fangmen Armory Museum, the group of people directly returned to Yi Ningju. The two men said it in the room for a long time, but after waiting for Lingyin to come out, Du Cheng found that Lingyin looked at his own eyes, and obviously had a bit of weirdness. It can be understood before that this time Du Cheng really felt a little confused. "Hey," did you still say how much money there is? Du Cheng asked again. It is no wonder that if Lingyin will do this, it will only cost more than three billion yuan. For Lingyin, this blow is not a big deal. "Well, the master said that I can''t use that much." She said that it would suffice to let me borrow her 100,000. . "You go...", Du Cheng is a little weak, but he can understand Lingyin''s mentality. I am afraid that I have encountered such a person who has no concept of money. Lingyin is also very helpless." And it is still very hard. Its just that the 100,000 words are definitely not enough to open a martial arts hall. However, he will not say anything on the face. When Lingyin is ready, he will help him in the dark. Du Cheng arranged a helicopter for them. Basically, after this time, Lingyin should also start the operation of the martial arts. Du Cheng was not too concerned about this matter. Anyway, it was ok to arrange a person to secretly help Chun Chun in the past, but he himself received a phone call that made him feel a little surprised but not unexpected. The phone is repeatedly called." He and Dagang are going to get engaged, and hope that Du Cheng can go over. This time he did not park the aircraft in the military base, but stopped directly in the Capital Airport. While waiting for him to come out of the airport passage, Ah San and Dagang have been waiting outside for a long time. "Du Ge." See Du Cheng, "A San and Dagang have a bear hug to Du Cheng. The two are very casual, they don''t do anything for the time being. First, they want to take a break. The second is to wait until the big wedding. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. With their current assets, even if they don''t do things, they have already let them waste a few years. Among the two, the change of Dagang is not big, but the change of Ahsan is very obvious. His hair was cut and cut, and the long hair had disappeared without a trace. It was replaced by a short haired man''s short hair. This makes the original long demon, he seems to suddenly have a few more men''s taste. "From this can also be seen, he and Dagang have accepted the new life, and are ready to forget some of the previous things. And start their new life now. The three did not say anything at the airport. After saying hello, they walked out of the airport together. Dagang was sitting in the car of Asan. The car of Asan was replaced shortly after returning to Beijing. The previous car was either sold or given to a friend. Now it is a BMW 750." Compared to the previous super run, it can be said that it is a lot of low-key. It can be said that now whether it is A San or "Dagang and the Queen", their lives are gradually completing the change, and more are returning to their former true self. "A San, Dagang, congratulations to you..." After sitting in the car, Du Cheng said this to the two people. As a brother, Du Cheng still hopes that both Dagang and A3 can have a good home. The things between them and the Queen have been dragged on for a long time. Although they are not very deep in relationship with the current late wife, but as long as the time is long, "this feeling will naturally become deep" can even make them forget the relationship between the Queen. "Thank you." Ah San and Dagang both responded, and after a pause, Ah San went to Du Cheng and asked: "Du Ge, how is the rain now?" Du Cheng took a look at the accident and asked A San. "Do you still have no phone contact before?", Ah nodded three times, but it was said: "Yes, but I don''t know what to say every time." So just greet it, it hangs. "Dagang did not speak, but it seems that he is similar to Ah San." Of course, there is still a reason for the two of them, that is, their current last wife. Both of them are actually the kind of very emotional, although the feelings are not very deep, but they are trying their best to make themselves perform better. Therefore, when they give the Queen a power-up, I am afraid there are not many. Du Cheng can understand, "After thinking about it," he said: "She is okay, now that she lives alone with her parents, she should take some time to recuperate." Listening to Du Cheng said, Ah San and Dagang both looked at Du Cheng. The two seemed to want to say something, but they did not say it. Du Cheng knows what these two are to say. However, he did not quote the topic in that respect. Instead, he asked: "Your marriage period has been fixed, when is it married?", Ah San gently clicked. Nod, it should be said: "At the end of the year, it was originally at the same time as me. However, when I and Dagang want to go to your wedding, I have to work hard for some time." Du Chengs choice of big wedding time is basically the best time of the year. I am afraid that many people will enter the sacred hall of marriage on that day. "Don''t you be afraid of wronging your bride?" Du Chengxiao asked, "There is still some touch in my heart." "Nothing, anyway, the time is not bad, and we hope that you can come to our wedding. If you go to the same step, you can''t come." . . "A three smiled and said." Du Cheng smiled and said: "Well, then I will give you a gift for both of you." Ah San is also laughing, and said: "This is what you said, Du Ge, if it is an ordinary gift, we can''t accept it...", "Do not worry, just send it, it will never let you down." "., Du Cheng said something silent. However, after a slight meal, he suddenly asked: "At that time, have you ever thought about letting the rain come over?" "Will do." This time he answered Dagang. He is usually silent, but at the most critical time, he does not let people ignore his existence. Ah San was very serious and nodded, and said: "Well, no matter what, the friendship between us is long and long." Nothing can change. . . Du Cheng shot the shoulders of the two men and said, "I think" she should be very happy after hearing this sentence. Ah San didn''t say anything more about this matter, but suggested: "Du Ge, you are going to Ye Family now, and called Ahu out at night, let''s have a drink together.", "I don''t have the same problem. Ahu didn''t know, he is now a typical daddy. . . Listening to Ah San mentioning Ye Hu, Du Chengs face could not help but float a few smiles. Ye Hu was really good and good for Zhong Yueyi''s mother and son. After returning from the military area, the rest of the time was accompanied by the two sons of Zhong Yueyi''s mother and son. The careful look made Du Jun feel a little embarrassed after seeing it. "Ha ha..." A San and Dagang are also laughing. Obviously, they also know this. The party is at night, and tomorrow is about to get engaged. There are more things about Ahsan and Dagang. After Du Cheng asked them to send themselves to Ye Family, they let them go back first. In fact, he could have come back at night or tomorrow~www.novelhall.com~ However, today he came to Yes home for another purpose, that is, some people have to say something to him, so he will mention Spend some time coming over. When he arrived at Yejia Villa, Ye Mei was helping Zhong Yueyi to hold the child, and Zhong Xuehua and Zhong Yueyi were sitting and watching, and Ye Yezi was also there. He is now retiring. Usually he is looking for it. A few old friends are playing chess. "More often, they stay in the villa. As for Ye Hu, the dad, he and Ye Chengtu have not returned in the military region. After all, this time is only 9 o''clock in the morning. "Du Cheng, come." When Du Cheng came in," Zhong Xuehua said to Du Cheng with a smile. Ye Mei just looked at Du Cheng, her attention was still on the leaflet tiger. Ye Laozi went to Du Cheng to recruit and waved, indicating that Du Cheng was in the past, and he could see it from his look. He should have something to say to Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop anything, and went directly to Ye Laozi. v4 Chapter 1224： Vengeance, evil spirits "Old man. 9m81, Du Cheng sat down beside Ye''s father, seeing that the old man is making tea, he took the initiative to pick it up. After Master Yes practice of physical training, he is now full of spirits, and the people are gradually becoming younger, at least not looking as old as before. After Du Cheng began to brew the tea, Ye Laozi asked: "Du Cheng, I heard that you went to Las Vegas last time," isn''t it? "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and then directly responded: "There is some contradiction with a killer organization, so I will shoot." In front of Yes father, he does not need to hide anything. And he went to Las Vegas, basically, Ye Ye and Ye Chengtu, they all know what is clear. "Well, for some people, it is really necessary to scribble and remove the roots, otherwise it will become a big problem." Yes father is obviously very much in favor of Du Chengs decision. He is a person who comes down from the battlefield and is not like others in killing. So indecisive. For those of you who have been fighting on the battlefield for decades, the interests and dangers are naturally more distant than others. Du Cheng nodded and did not take the topic. He is waiting for Yes father to say because he knows that the purpose of Yes father talking to him is not about the organization of the Blood River killer. Originally, Du Cheng did not know, but at this moment, after listening to Master Yes sound, he could already guess something between the vagueness. Even, he can guess what Ye Chengtu asked him to come over this time. After Yes father paused, he said a little heavy: Du Cheng, there is a message I want to tell you. Last month, the evil spirits organized a siege of a member of our military in Somalia. . . "Old man..." Du Chengs heart jumped. He only guessed the other one, but he did not expect that this happened. Yes eyes gradually changed from cold to cold, but he still said in a deep voice: Our people are destroyed by the whole army. Four of them are your former colleagues. Du Chengs eyes were also extremely cold at this moment. He knew what his colleagues said about Yes colleagues. The four men were obviously brothers of the Security Bureau. A killing intention suddenly rushed in the heart of Du Cheng. Although he had left the Guard Bureau, he and the brothers of the Guard Bureau kept some contact and returned to the capital. He has gathered together for a few drinks. Moreover, he usually has nothing to do with it. "Basically, I made a phone call and the brothers of the Guard Bureau will help." Now, four of these brothers have died in the hands of the evil spirits killer organization. This is already the bottom line that touches him. "This is not the first time. In the last year, the evil spirits organization has carried out at least 30 terrorist attacks on our country''s key personnel to Africa." Ye Yezi said slowly, and then his eyes flashed between the eyes, and then said: "The military has already decided to do so, it will use the Qinglong Legion to conduct a military strike against the evil spirits organization, and eradicate the evil soul organization... ," The Qinglong Legion "This is the first tactical corps of the military that the military formed before the start of the blueprint plan." It includes the Qinglong Marine Corps and the Qinglong Air Combat Corps. All of the two regiments are equipped with the military. The technology, combat power can definitely be described as terror. "Old man, what you mean with Bo Ying is to let me participate in this military strike, right?" Du Cheng was not polite at this time. He directly asked the questions in his heart. Ye Laozi nodded and said directly: "It is not for you to participate, but intends to let you directly refer to this battle of the army...", this is the result of his discussions with Ye Chengtu, Du Cheng In the military''s voice, or personal strength and strategy are all excellent to almost no one left." Especially Du Cheng''s thorough strategy, Ye master is deeply aware. When Du Chenggang first arrived in Beijing, the topics he talked about with Du Cheng were basically based on military strategy. At that time, Du Chengs military strategy ability was already seen by Yes father, and Du Chengs strategy was all of them have advanced consciousness. Therefore, after consulting with Ye Chengtu, he absolutely elected Du Cheng as the commander of this military strike. Although Du Cheng does not have any military rank within the military, this is not important. "In terms of Du Chengs voice in the military, there is absolutely no second opinion." Moreover, this military strike is bound to not float on the surface, only in the dark, so the success rate of Du Chenglai will undoubtedly be higher. "No problem," let me come. "Du Cheng thought nothing," he directly responded. Now that there is an opportunity to start with the evil spirits, Du Cheng will never be soft and half-divided. Because he had long wanted to eradicate the evil spirits organization, but with the power of one person, and then with the elite group, he also felt a little powerless. Now, with the help of the state power, it is undoubtedly the right combination of his Du Cheng. He knows the meaning of Ye Yezi and Ye Chengtu. They don''t want to use themselves as guns. On the contrary, they are good intentions. Even after this scene, there should be traces of the prime minister. They took this opportunity to help themselves to eradicate the evil spirits. "Make sure, they are probably aware of their own grievances with the Blood River killer organization, and will definitely involve the evil spirits group in the future. Undoubtedly, their move is more private. But even if there is no such thing, he will promise the same. There is a feeling of brotherhood, although there is no deep friendship, but his relationship with the brothers of the Guard Bureau is very deep. Under such circumstances, he will never miss the opportunity to avenge the Guard Brothers. Ye Laozi nodded and said: "This plan may still need to wait for some time. We need complete information about the evil soul organization. If it doesn''t move, then it will die." "Ok." Du Cheng also nodded, just as Yes father said, or not moving, otherwise, the evil spirits must be turned over forever. At noon, Ye Chengtu and Ye Hu returned to Yejia Villa. Ye Hu is not a super dad. When he came back, he couldnt wait to pick up his sons smirk. You can see it. He loves Zhong Yueyis mother and son very much. Zhong Yueyi also felt that she was very happy and happy because she met a man who could make her happy for a lifetime. Ye Mei is somewhat envious, but she is envious of the leaflet tiger held by Ye Hu, but fortunately, she does not need to wait too long, waiting for the end of the wedding, she can also go Have a baby. And by then, she does not have to envy others. Du Cheng was when Ye Chengtu came back, and he was already called into the study by Ye Chengtu. He has already known Du Chengs decision from Yes father. Therefore, he did not say anything more about the arrangement of this military operation. Instead, he said: Du Cheng, you know this military attack ? "," is the prime minister, right? Du Cheng smiled slightly, and Ye Chengtu immediately asked, "The person who mentioned this military strike will definitely not be him." As for Yes father, its even more impossible. So the only reasonable explanation is the Prime Minister. "Well, it is the prime minister." Ye Chengtu nodded slightly, then went on to say: "The Prime Minister asked me to bring you a sentence. This is a little reward for his contribution to the country. And this time the military strike plan will be up to you." The commander of the whole country will fully support you behind the scenes. "Uncle, trouble you thank me for the Prime Minister." Listening to Ye Chengtus saying, Du Cheng thinks of the old man who worked hard for the country day and night. The heart also floated a bit of coziness. Ye Chengtu smiled and said, "This is no longer necessary. The Prime Minister asked me if you have time in the evening. If you have any, go to him and have a meal." "Well," then I will pass by at night. Du Cheng thought that he didn''t want to take it down. Anyway, it was not anxious to drink with A3 at night. There is nothing late. Ye Chengtu nodded and said: "Well, the Prime Minister will arrange for someone to pick you up at night." When you go by yourself. In the afternoon, Du Cheng did not stay in the Yejia Villa, but went to the guard station. After arriving in the Guard Bureau, Du Cheng obviously felt a heavy gas. Although the duty of the Guard Bureau is to protect the safety of the national key personnel, after the strength is upgraded, "every protection task of the Guard Bureau is very smooth, even if it is attacked," it is only an injury. In the past four years, except for the unfortunate death of a member, basically no member of the Guard Bureau has encountered the threat of life. This time, even though four brothers were attacked and killed at the same time, it is almost painful to describe the Guardians brothers who are ironic to iron. Of course they want revenge, but "they have national responsibilities, they have more important things, they can only remember in the heart" but there is no chance to help the brothers revenge. Under this circumstance, when the brothers of the Guards Bureau saw Du Chengs face and came to the Guard Bureau, they all bowed their heads. Why didnt anyone call me? Du Chengs gaze swept the more than 100 guards and brothers present at the scene. Although some of them were later joined, most of them met when Du Cheng first joined the Guard Bureau. of. The five-year brotherhood is also very, very deep. However, after this incident happened, no one even called him, which made Du Cheng feel very angry. "Dugo..." The heads of all the guards are lower. They don''t really want to tell Du Cheng about it. Instead, they don''t know how to tell Du Cheng. They also remembered that when the brother died, Du Cheng was very angry and angered them after hearing the news. The last person went directly to the real murderer. It is also a very powerful mercenary organization. Directly remove. However, what they need to face now will be the largest underground organization in the world. At the same time, "the evil spirits organization is still the world''s largest military weapon smuggling group. They have the power to be even strong enough to destroy a small country." Therefore, they dare not tell Du Cheng that they are afraid of Du Cheng to take revenge. Go against the evil spirits organization. Therefore, they all chose to hide it. However, now Du Cheng has already come to the door. They have no idea how to explain it except for silence. "It seems that you all treat me as an outsider, isn''t it?" Du Cheng asked again, this sentence "has already indicated his anger in his heart." "Du Ge" we did not. "Du Ge, we don''t mean this." "Dugo..." Listening to Du Cheng, the brothers of the guards quickly explained that the faces of each one were full of anxious colors. Looking at the nervousness of these brothers, Du Cheng finally sighed and did not blame them, but said directly: "Then tell me, do you want to help the dead brothers revenge? "miss you" This voice should be very neat, obviously, this voice also represents the real thoughts of the hearts of all the guards. They want revenge, but their identity and their duties are to make them unable to take revenge. Faced with such a strong killer organization, they must unite to fight against each other. Otherwise, they will never have any chance of success. Du Cheng nodded and then said directly: "I will give you a chance, I will take you to revenge, but I only take away 30 people, you choose." This time, the military operation is now the responsibility of Du Duo, so he naturally has the absolute right to speak. However, he can''t take everyone with him. "Because the duties of the Guard Bureau are more important, thirty people are already The limit of his action this time. Listening to Du Cheng, the brothers of these guards were first glimpsed, and when they reacted, the faces of each one were full of excitement and excitement. Du Cheng said to a young man standing in front of him: "Qin Dong, you take me to worship the brothers, another twenty-nine places, you can do it yourself.", Qin Dong was the original Du He is one of the brothers of the Guard Bureau, and now he is already the vice captain of the Guard Bureau. Every member of the dead Guard Bureau has their own spiritual position in the Guard Bureau. Du Chengchengs main purpose is to worship them personally. "Okay, Du Ge." Qin Dong thought that he should have responded. "After turning back to look at the rest of the brothers, he took Du Cheng to the spiritual hall where he was placed." Those brothers are very envious of watching Qin Dong, because Qin Dong has directly taken out one of the 30 places. When Du Cheng left the Guard Bureau, the time was already around 4 pm. In the meantime, the brothers of the guards finally set aside 30 places for revenge. Their choices are very simple. In the case that everyone is difficult to convinced, they chose to choose places by way of snoring. Finally, in order to compete for these 30 places, they all directly fired out the fire. Du Cheng just looked at it. This matter was decided directly by the brothers. What he needed to do was to lead the members of the 30 guards to complete this revenge. While waiting around five o''clock in the evening, a red flag car drove directly into the Yejia villa. "The veteran, I haven''t seen you for a long time." When looking at the elders who came to pick up their own, Du Chengs face suddenly showed a smile. He did not think that the veteran would actually pick himself up, but he was not surprised, because he knew that the veteran came to pick him this time, I am afraid there is something to say to him. The veteran now looks like a lot of young people, and the white ones that were originally full have become green and white. He also practiced physical training, and the effect is very good. The strength has increased by several times compared with the previous one. Looking at Du Cheng, the veterans face is also showing a smile~www.novelhall.com~ After pointing to the inside of the car, he said directly: "Its been a long time gone, lets go, the prime minister is waiting for you. Du Cheng was not polite, and even sat in the car with the veteran. Sure enough, it was only after Du Chengs expectation that this was closed, and the elders said it directly: Du Cheng, Qingcheng Jianzongs things, you are doing very beautiful... When I said this, the veteran almost did not hide his appreciation for Du Cheng. Moreover, from his look, he can be absolutely supportive of Du Chengs approach. In fact, Du Chengs reason is that he is inseparable from him. If he didn''t tell Du Cheng about the Qingcheng Jianzong, I am afraid that Du Cheng will not deliberately count the plan and directly win the Qingcheng Jianzong, so that Qing Lingyun and Qingling Cliff have directly paid for it for decades. East stream. "Qingcheng Jianzong is not alive, no wonder others." Du Cheng smiled. However, the luck of Qingcheng Jianzong is not good. If it is not that he just went to the League, I am afraid that Qingcheng Jianzong also Will not fall down. v4 Chapter 1225： Mu Qing The ambition of Qingcheng Jianzong in these years is too great. The existence of this sect is absolutely a great evil for the inheritance of the Chinese martial arts. Moreover, it has been because of the existence of Qingcheng Jianzong. The growth and expansion of many sects, and even some sects have gradually disappeared. 9m8 The elders slowly said that although he is no longer involved in the martial arts, but he is still a martial arts person, how may not pay attention to the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "Qing Lingyun is indeed a very ambitious person, but unfortunately, he thinks about some things too simple. After all, he is still a martial arts person, even if his ambitions Big, his thoughts are also confined within that field, and it is impossible to form an atmosphere. In the end, it will only drag down the entire martial arts." "I hope that Qianqiu Wumeng can make some innovations through this opportunity. Otherwise, it is not optimistic to pass on the inheritance of martial arts." The veteran still has some concerns, but he is simply unable to proceed with these things. Du Cheng waved his hand and directly responded to it... This can only look at the opportunity, and I can''t do anything about it. . . The elders knew Du Chengs meaning and knew that this matter could not be left alone. Therefore, he did not say anything about Qingcheng Jianzong and Qianqiu Wumeng, but said that he came to Duan this time. The real purpose: "Du Cheng, when do you have time, I want to introduce individuals to know you." "Tomorrow may be, veteran, you want to introduce who knows me?" Du Cheng slightly surprised, asked. The veteran is a mysterious smile. He said: "I am a descendant of a friend of mine. You have seen it. Let me sell a pass now." After you have met, you should know who it is. "Okay, then tomorrow morning." The veteran wants to sell the customs now, and Du Cheng can only be down. "No matter what the people are, I won''t know until I see them tomorrow." As for the three things that Asan and Dagang were engaged in, he did not go to participate. After all, the two of them were engaged on the same day, and he Du Chengcheng even if he wanted to go. And when the engagement is over, Ah San and Dagang will return to the banquet in the wine to invite friends to have a meal together, and then he will gather with everyone again. Seeing Du Cheng promised, the elders said happily: "Then I will contact you again." Du Cheng went to the courtyard of the Prime Minister. When he arrived, the Prime Minister was already back in the courtyard. Lei Hongmei is not in the "Zhengzheng is in Xiamen, so the entire courtyard is still relatively deserted. However, the Prime Minister will rarely return to this courtyard, and only occasionally will come back. "Du Cheng, come." The Prime Minister was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea at the moment, and when Du Cheng entered the gate, he smiled and waved to Du Cheng. Like the veteran, after the prime minister exercised his physical training, the whole person became younger and younger. On the body, he was at least 20 years younger. The current prime minister does not seem to be the old-fashioned, but gives a feeling of vigor. It was not the first time that Du Cheng came here, and he did not deliberately go out of his way. He sat down directly on the wicker chair next to the Prime Minister. The veteran is also sitting on the side of the road. Although he is responsible for the security protection of the prime minister, his relationship with the prime minister is also very good in private. After waiting for Du Cheng to sit down, the Prime Minister asked: "Du Cheng" has figured things to you, right? ","Ok. Du Cheng nodded gently. The Prime Minister took a shot of Du Chengs shoulder and said, Then I will not say anything more. Anyway, this time you will definitely do what, I will support you behind the scenes. You just need to let go and fight. "Thank you Prime Minister." Du Cheng nodded again and used the power of the state to solve some problems. This is one of the reasons why he is willing to come up with future technology to upgrade the country''s military. The Prime Minister did not say anything more on this issue, but directly opened the topic and said: "Du Cheng, is the moon kite still okay?" Du Cheng did not expect the Prime Minister to suddenly ask this question. However, it should still be said: "It is quite good. "I told the moon kite the last time. She planned to leave and join another charity fund she created by Sixin, right?" The Prime Minister then asked again, but his words seemed to always have a very special meaning. "Well, this foundation has already begun to be built." It can be re-established in a few months. Du Cheng has no reservations and answers directly. "This child...", the prime minister''s gaze is full of kindness, but the meaning between his words is obviously another meaning. Du Cheng kept silent at this time, and he had already guessed the meaning of the Prime Minister. Sure enough, the Prime Minister suddenly reached out and took another shot on Du Chengs shoulder. He said: "Du Cheng, help me take care of the moon kite." ","Prime Minister. . . I will. . . Du Chengs answer was bitter. Although it was taken care of, it was not easy for the Prime Minister to take care of it. "I remember your sentence, and she was wronged in the future, but don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people." The Prime Minister said half-jokingly. "",. . . . Du Cheng can only remain silent, because the meaning between the prime minister''s speech is already obvious. However, he really has nothing to do with the moon. "Du Cheng, I know what you mean" you don''t have to explain. The Prime Minister apparently saw through Du Chengs thoughts. After a slight meal, he said: Some things you will know later. Im looking at the moon kite. She is very smart. However, some things Im afraid she wants. I don''t understand, if one day, I hope you can take care of the moon kite...", just listening to the Prime Minister, Du Cheng basically understands why the Prime Minister called him this time. This made him feel a bitter smile in his heart. If everything is as true as the Prime Minister said, then what should he do? Thinking of this, Du Cheng suddenly had a first two big feelings. Du Cheng guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. The Prime Minister asked him to go to dinner this time. It was really just for the moon. Other than that, the Prime Minister did not say anything else, just talked about some topics about the blueprint plan. Waiting for about 8 o''clock in the evening, Du Cheng left the Prime Minister''s courtyard. This time the veteran did not send him, just told him not to forget the date of tomorrow. Du Cheng did not go straight back, but instead went to the three bars they had made. In the evening, many people came over. In addition to Qin Longfei and Ahu, they even returned to the Iron Army and Peng Quan in the field. Of course, there are many members of the Guard Bureau. As for the brothers of the elite group, Ah San and Dagang did not call. Because these occasions are not suitable. When they go to the elite group, please let everyone eat a meal. For the marriage of Ah San and Dagang, everyone expressed their full congratulations. They didn''t know about A3, Dagang and the Queen. They all thought that Ahsan and Dagang had found a very good woman. Perhaps because of the last madness before the engagement, perhaps because of some other reasons, Ah San and Dagang drank a lot of wine at night. In the end, they were drunk with their alcohol. Under the madness of Ah San, basically, except Du Cheng and Ye Hu, few are awake. In the end, Du Cheng had to call some of the guards'' brothers to come and send everyone back home. Otherwise, these people may be drunk in the bar at night. In the evening, Du Cheng did not go to Yejia Villa, but returned to the Shuiyuetian Villa. In these days of Ye Jing, Ye Mei will occasionally come back to live, but during the day she is basically on the side of Yejia Villa. When Du Cheng came back, Ye Mei was already in the shower and lying on the bed watching TV. When she saw Du Cheng coming back, her face seemed to be different from usual. She asked: "Du Cheng, do you have something to worry about?" Du Cheng is "performance, something is going on, because of the thing of the moon, he needs a person to discuss." Ye Mei is undoubtedly his best choice. At least, he can first explore the attitude of everyone from Ye Mei, and he is also recruiting from the real situation. He has no intention of hiding anything from Ye Mei and Gu Sixin. Therefore, listening to Yang Mei asked, "Du Cheng gently nodded and said: "Ye Mei, do you know what the Prime Minister told me in the past?" "What?", Ye Mei looked at Du Cheng with some incomprehensibility. "She originally wanted to say whether it was about the evil spirits organization." But she quickly overthrew the idea because it basically Du Cheng will not tell her, nor is it necessary. "Prime Minister... He asked me to take care of the moon kite..." Du Cheng''s answer was quite simple, but he knew that Ye Mei should understand what he meant. Listening to Du Cheng said, Ye Mei was stunned first, but her pretty face was not too unexpected. It seems that she already knew something. Seeing Ye Mei, this is the next turn, Du Cheng really does not understand, but he did not ask anything, but waited for Ye Mei to speak. "You thought that I didn''t know with Cheng Hao and Si Xin. They really liked you in the moon. But she didn''t want to admit it." Ye Mei sighed softly. She does not like her men to be shared by others, but Du Cheng is really too good and too good. "A woman who has been in contact with Du Cheng will be attracted by the unique temperament of Du Cheng. Whether it is Ye Mei or Gu Sixin, they can be very sure. They also know that there are some things that can''t be blamed, and they are also here for this reason. However, their current team is already very large. If people come in, it is really too much. So this thing Gu Sixin and her Ye Mei, everyone has a very tacit understanding to maintain silence. And now it seems that this silence is already broken. Listening to Ye Mei said, Du Cheng also kept silent. On this matter, he really didn''t know what to say. Ye Mei did not say anything more about this matter. She opened the topic and said: "I will talk about it later, yes, when are you going to come back this time?" I will return to Yi Ning Bureau with you. "Let the day after tomorrow" to see it. Du Cheng counted the time. Tonight, Ah San and Dagang will invite to eat, or they will go back to the night. Or they will go again the next day. "Well, then let me clean up." Ye Mei nodded softly. She stayed in the pro-city for some time. Now it is almost time to return to Yizhong. Early the next morning, Du Cheng had just finished the morning exercise, and the call of the veteran had already been called. On the phone, the veteran simply said to Du Cheng about the location of the meeting. Then I asked Du Cheng to find it myself. After all, he wants to protect the prime minister. So he can''t accompany Du Cheng together. Du Cheng did not have anything. Anyway, it was only after seeing the old man of the veteran. There was no big deal. So, after eating breakfast, he left the car directly. Within the Shuiyuetian Villa, Du Cheng also put a lot of cars. He drove away the four-door car of Aston Martin, who is the most frequently opened by him. Ye Mei did not go with Du Cheng. She planned to go well. I accompanied the old man and Zhong Xuehua, and then packed up and returned to Yi Ning. The place where the elders made an appointment was under the foot of the Great Wall. Du Cheng did not think much about it. The only thing that made him curious was who the old man said after the old man. Du Cheng really did not have any impression, because the veteran said that he had seen it, but he could not remember it for a while. When he reached the foot of the Great Wall, "it was only eight o''clock in the morning." Du Cheng stopped the car directly, and then his eyes quickly began to search. At this time, there are still quite a lot of people here. There are many people who have the habit of climbing the Great Wall in the morning, but when Du Guans eyes were swept, he quickly locked a target. It is a woman, very beautiful and beautiful woman. If it''s just about appearance, her appearance is definitely not inferior to Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin, but "the woman is really the most attractive" is her cold temperament and transcendental posture. Her body is just wearing a very simple white dress, which may give a very rustic feel to other women. Then, such a simple long skirt is worn on her body, but it is a feeling of a very elegant and transcendental feeling. Under the breeze of the morning breeze, it is even more dusty. The beautiful appearance of "cold and transcendent temperament" all makes women show extraordinary and refined, as if it does not belong to this world. She just stood up. "The eyes of everyone around me couldnt help but look at her." However, her temperament made it impossible to produce a kind of embarrassing mentality, even if she was within the range of three meters on Wednesday. No one is close. The reason why Du Cheng noticed her was not because of her beauty, but also because of her extraordinary temperament like a fairy, but because this woman gave him a familiar feeling. "Mu Qing?" A familiar figure floated between Du Cheng''s mind. What he remembered at this moment was the door of the thousand-tone door. Although Mu Qing was veiled from beginning to end in Qingcheng Jianzong, for Du Cheng, he wanted to find a place to overlap between the two. It was too simple and too simple. Its just that Du Cheng didnt think that this temperament change between Mengs top yarn and the yarn below is so great, especially her cold beauty, as if its a finishing touch let her The whole temperament has been qualitatively improved. The only thing that made Du Chengwei to some accidents was that he was not very old when he saw Mu Qing, but now it seems that Mu Qings age is not too big, even with the female disciples of Qianyinmen. In fact, Du Cheng guessed that there is nothing wrong with this woman. This woman is indeed the door of the door of the thousand-tone door. When she got off the bus, she saw Du Cheng. When she saw Du Cheng, there was a faint smile between her cold look. &nb blooms in general. Du Cheng did not stop anything, he went straight to Mu Qing. "I didn''t think that the old man who was said by the veteran turned out to be you, Mu Qingmen..." Du Cheng smiled slightly, and in the face of the beautiful beauty of Mu Qing, such temperament and appearance, his performance began. For the beauty, he already has absolute immunity. He is a little curious ~www.novelhall.com~ This is why Mu Qing looked for him. "Call me to be sunny." Mu Qings smile just bloomed that moment. Soon, she recovered the temperament of cold as ice sculpture. However, her tone of Du Chengs speech was a bit more polite, and she took the initiative to drop her generation. In other words, she actually knew from the veteran that Du Cheng was not a disciple of Chun Chunmen, and that she could not be a master of Du Cheng in front of Du Cheng. "Ok." Du Cheng is also not polite." After a simple response, he pointed to the Great Wall and said: "Let''s go there and talk." ","it is good. Mu Qing did not refuse, because this time she found Du Cheng "I have something to say with Du Cheng. So after responding, the two went straight to the Great Wall stone steps. v4 Chapter 1226： Deal with Mu Qing The first order of the stone steps extends upwards, and the transparency of Du Cheng and Mu Qing is not too fast. In the eyes of others, these two people are even more like lovers who come to the Great Wall to play. Of course, this is just the thought in the eyes of others. Du Cheng does not have any relationship with the eyes. At least there can be no relationship between men and women. "Du Cheng, actually went to Qingcheng Jianzong, I have already heard your name from Yuan Shibo." After embarking on the Great Wall, Mu Qing gently said to Du Cheng. Her voice is very nice and clear. "Ok." Du Cheng just nodded slightly, and he had that feeling when he was in Qingcheng Jianzong, but now he is only confirmed by the mouth of the eye. Mu Qing did not say anything else on other issues. "Du Cheng" I want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if you are interested." "What transaction?" Du Cheng asked, he knew that Tao Muqing came to him through the veteran. It must have a purpose. It just made him curious. What is the purpose of Mu Qing, and now it seems that the purpose of Mu Qing should be this transaction. It is. Mu Qings gaze looked at the mountains in the distance. She seemed to have made a decision. After turning around, she said directly: The Thousand-Sound Gate has a meditation method that has been passed down for thousands of years. "However, no one has been able to comprehend this for hundreds of years. The second layer of Satin Millennium, Yuan Shibo said that your martial arts talent is unparalleled in the world, so" I hope you can help me if it is fruitful. You can help us understand, the second layer of satin, I will send you a copy of the satin millennium." "Believe me" is not afraid of me, satin, smashing out? Du Cheng did not immediately come down, just asked one. "I believe in you, I believe in Yuan Shibo''s vision." Mu Qing''s answer is very positive, and there is no falsehood. After Du Cheng thought about it, he then asked: "You can tell me first, "Satin Millennium, is there any wonder?" ", satin millennium, the heart method has three layers, the first layer can form the essence of the body in the body" The spirit of the yuan can let the practitioners prolong life, for the female xng practitioners have a resident The miraculous effect of youth. After a slight meal, Mu Qing said: "In the history of thousands of years, countless predecessors are right, satin millennium! Infused with great energy, but unfortunately, for thousands of years, Qianyinmen It is only possible to comprehend the first layer of the mind. As for the second layer, it is temporarily unknown. "Du Cheng has heard the power of the Yuan, but it was said by Mu Qing." He still felt a little surprised. This yuan of gas can still prolong life, and even can stay in youth, no doubt "in this respect, the strength of this element has been comparable to the physical training." The first layer has such an effect, then the second and third layers. I am afraid that the real more subtlety should be on the second and third layers of the satin millennium. I think about it here. Du Cheng now has some heartbeat. Do not say that the satin millennium, the second and third layers have any wonderful things, just the first layer, it has already made him a great attraction. With a decision in mind, Du Cheng immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you." He just wants to explore the rabbit. As for whether he can understand the second layer, he did not put it in his heart. Satin Millennium! Hanging mystery, but "He doesn''t believe this, satin millennium, the second layer will be difficult to pour him and Xiner, and the satin millennium, the third layer, this is his true self-standard. Seeing Du Cheng promised, Mu Qings cold and pretty face finally had a touch of faint smile. Then he said: , Satin Millennium, within the Zongmen So, you still need to trouble you. Thousands of sound doors..." Where is your sect? Du Cheng asked directly. "In the territory of Huangshan." Mu Qing should have said, "She said that the territory is only an abstract answer, because" without their leadership, it is difficult for outsiders to enter the gate. After Du Cheng thought about it, he said directly: "I will pass tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You tell a contact information, and then I will contact you after I have arrived in Huangshan." Today, it is definitely not available, and I will return with Ye Mei tomorrow. After Yi Ningju, he can take some time out. However, he may not be able to use too much time on the Thousand Doors, because the plan for the fight against the evil hn organization will soon begin, I am afraid it will be within ten or half a month. Du Cheng did not ask Mu Qing to call. "In his opinion, Mu Qing is such a vulgar woman" does not seem to put the phone as a common thing. Just to make him somewhat surprised, Mu Qing actually took out a mobile phone directly from his waist, and it is still the most luxurious mobile phone of Xing Teng Technology. This scene is undoubtedly very impactful for Du Cheng. Mu Qing obviously knows what Du Cheng is thinking about. She suddenly has a smile on her pretty face and said: "When you use it, don''t you think?" At this time, Mu Qing, obviously some playful, seems to be like a fairy falling into the dust, although it is a few points, but it gives people a kind feeling. "It is tng easy to use..." Du Cheng nodded somewhat silently. Mu Qing did not say anything on this topic." To Du Cheng asked for a phone number, and then dialed a phone number directly to Du Cheng. "Oh...", after the phone call, Mu Qing''s attention was suddenly attracted by Du Chen''s mobile phone. The mobile phone in Du Chengs hand is somewhat similar to the one in her hand. But both the appearance and the shape are much better than her one, and they are also the brands of Xingteng Technology. Therefore, after thinking about it, Mu Qing asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, are you the new mobile phone of Xing Teng Technology?" Why have I not seen it? "," No, it is my custom. Du Cheng just explained it briefly. The mobile phone in his hand is indeed customized, but the function inside is different from those of the mobile phones that are out of the cloth. "Oh...", Mu Qing seems to be somewhat disappointed, but she did not say anything on this issue. At this time, she is more like a girl who is really true. After all, her age is not much different from Du Cheng. Her cold temperament is more to maintain her door in the door. The conversation with Mu Qing made Du Cheng full of expectations for the next trip to the thousand-tone door. This, satin millennium! It is still very attractive to him, but he wants to take a look at his own practice, satin, and then "the strength can be raised to what extent." Don''t say that the second or third layer is just the first layer of the satin millennium, and that the strength of the yuan can make his strength improve. Moreover, he can also let Gu Sixin practice, because this elementary spirit has the miraculous effect that can stay in youth, and I think Gu Sixin should be very fond of this. After ending the conversation with Mu Qing, Du Cheng left directly. As for Mu Qing, where she went is not within the attention of Du Ducheng. After leaving the Great Wall, Du Cheng went directly to Yejia Villa. Today is the day when Ah San and Dagang are getting married. They are going to give gifts. Fortunately, the women are all in the capital, but it is also much simpler. Near the noon, Du Cheng suddenly received a call. "Du Ge, A San and Dagang are not engaged today?", Du Cheng is directly through the phone that Xiner approached, his ear, the familiar voice of Wang Weiyu. "Well, it is today." Du Cheng gently responded, obviously "A three-year engagement with Dagang, it is impossible to smash the king Wei Yu. Although she is still in Suzhou, she still has some of her friends on the side of the capital. Someone will always tell her about this. "The two idiots...", inside the phone, Wang Weiyu snorted, but there was some faint loss between the tone. This loss has nothing to do with love or feelings, but friendship. Wang Weiyus heart is also clear. After waiting for Asan to marry Dagang, there is a relationship between them. Its just a normal meeting. Her relationship with Ah San is no longer possible to return to the past. And after a few more years, maybe this friend will fade. . . Listening to Wang Weiyu saying that Du Cheng is silent, this time he is not convenient to view any views. Wang Weiyu was silent for a while, then this said: "Du Ge, help me bring words to us" is my queen, will always bless them, no matter what the future, I hope everyone is still friends, best friends. She uses the name of the queen instead of the name now. The meaning is naturally obvious. "This sentence" Do you want to wait for them to marry? "Come and tell them?" Du Cheng did not come down, but asked one. "When I am married, it is not inappropriate to say this sentence again." By the time I only drink alcohol, I don''t speak. "Wang Weiyu had a slight laugh on the other side, and seemed to think of something happy." "That''s okay," I will tell you about them at night. "Du Cheng should have come down, for Wang Weiyu''s request," how could he refuse to do anything. Originally Du Cheng thought that the phone was almost over, but Wang Weiyu suddenly said: "Du Ge, I still have one thing." "What is it?" Du Cheng asked directly. . . Wang Weiyu did not answer immediately, but silenced for a moment. At this time, Du Cheng vaguely heard the voice of Qiu Guifang in the phone. "Duo Ge, in fact, there is nothing. The next time we will talk about it, my mom called me, and I will hang up first." Wang Weiyu did not say it in the end. She didn''t want to say a word, then she hanged the phone in her hand. Du Cheng was silent for a moment. He always felt that the Queen seemed to have something important to tell him. However, if the Queen did not say it, he did not need to ask. However, the face of the phone inside Ye Guifang seems to be a little anxious, Du Chengji seems to have said a name of Wang Weiyu her father, it seems to be what happened. "Forget it, there should be no season, with the strength of the Queen, there is something she can''t solve..." Du Cheng thought about it and still couldn''t understand it. Finally, he no longer thought about it. Wang Weiyu is not in her home at the moment. It is not in her village, but in the best hospital in Suzhou. Qiu Guifang is also in the hospital, and at the moment, she is extremely anxious to stay in the sick bsp; above the ward, it is a pale substrate. Compared with the last time when Du Cheng was here, the king substrate was obviously thinned a lot, and it could even be described as thin. He is not only ugly, but his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes. His nose, nosebleeds are braving, Qiu Guifang was in a hurry, and when Wang Weiyu called Du Cheng, she called her "I want Wang Weiyu to help." Looking at the skinny father on g, Wang Weiyu''s face is also very ugly, and her beauty is full of uncomfortable feelings. "Advanced gastric cancer...", this is the condition of the king''s substrate. Everything was fine ten days ago, but in the ten days, "the body of the king''s substrate is rapidly deteriorating. From yesterday to now, it is already crazy." M has ??been three times. And what makes Wang Weiyu somewhat collapse is that the gastric cancer of Wang''s substrate is not only as simple as the late stage. He actually got stomach cancer very early. However, Wang''s substrate relied on his little understanding of herbs, but it was hard to burn. Come down. After all, he didn''t feel the pain of his friends at the time. And there was no money in the family, and the harvest was not good. He really couldn''t bear to take the money to the hospital. The original king substrate thought it was all right." Who knows that it was under the tolerance of the herbs, but it was a big explosion ten days ago. And the herbs he used to take were too mixed, some of them had some toxins. After this explosion, the doctors inspection results only have two words, that is, they are not saved. For Wang Weiyu, this is undoubtedly a sudden bad news. She finally got the parents'' forgiveness and returned to her parents. But, however, she never thought that she would encounter such a thing. "Light rain, have you just called Du Cheng?" When Wang Weiyu came in, the spirit of Wang''s substrate seemed to be restored, and then some of them looked forward to Wang Weiyu. There was a bit of pain between Wang Weiyu''s beauty and then said: "Well, but he is still performing the task" did not come back. . . ","Pity. . . "Wang, the substrate looked at Wang Weiyu with a look of kindness, and then it was a pity to say: "Light rain, Dad always blames himself. I really shouldn''t have listened to those people before." Unfortunately, Dad has no chance to compensate you now. ." "Dad...", between Wang Weiyu''s eyes, there is already a hot tear. "Actually, I really want to watch you marry to marry, want to see your bridge with your own eyes" and then regenerate a big fat doll. . . There are not many words on the king''s substrate, perhaps because at the last moment, what he said is obviously much more than usual. After a slight meal, he went on to say: "Du Cheng that guy is really good, but unfortunately, unfortunately..." When Wang Weiyu heard this, it was already crying. She originally wanted to call Du Cheng, but she eventually gave up. Because as long as Du Cheng came over, Wangs substrate will definitely mention the marriage between her and Du Cheng. She does not want Du Cheng to be embarrassed, so shesitated and cant say it again and again. Therefore, she can only find an excuse to lie to the king substrate, she has no way. After all, Du Cheng is not her true boyfriend. She used to pretend, but it is definitely inappropriate for this old man to pretend to die. In desperation, Wang Weiyu had to open the subject and said: "Dad, I called Wang Ze back." "Not telling you not to call him back, why are you still calling him?", listening to Wang Weiyu, the king''s substrate suddenly became furious. He knew that Wang Zegang had gone to work, and there was no real foothold on the other side. Moreover, he was already at a dead end, and he wanted his son to misunderstand his future life because he came back. Wang Weiyu had several times to call. "He is directly threatened with death. However, at this last moment, Wang Weiyu did not care so much. She is not short of money, just dare not take it out and leave. Therefore, she slammed Wang Ze back with the king substrate. After all, at this last moment, if Wang Ze could not give Wang Zeji the end. I will certainly regret it for a lifetime. Money is important, but some things are more important than money. The sound of Wang Weiyu just fell, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the doorway. Then, Wang Zexun, who was in a hot face, rushed in from outside the gate. "Dad~www.novelhall.com~Wang Zeyi saw the king substrate on g". In the eyes, it was full of tears. After shouting, "I will squat on the bsp of the king substrate; "How come you come, there What to do with the work, you are a disobedient child, I don''t want you to come to see me, you get out. . Seeing Wang Ze, the king''s substrate is furious. However, between the words, his eyes have already shed tears. After all, it is a good son, who does not want to have a son to come to the end before his death. "Dad, its time for this, you still say this..." Wang Ze was very angry and snorted. "This way back." He was worried about it. "Who knows that the king''s substrate still says this." "I..." Wang said the substrate, but in the end he slowly sighed and stopped talking. ! . v4 Chapter 1227： Emergency treatment Looking at the thin father of the bed, Wang Zexin has an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling. 9m8 My familys previous life was very poor. In order to let him go to college, his father had to go to the construction site to earn money by working in addition to the farmland. The body of the king''s substrate is not good. After so many years of hard work, it is also a disease that has accumulated, and even the back is getting more and more camel. These Wang Ze are in the eyes. He did not know how many times he vowed to make big money in the future, and then rewarded his parents well and let them live a better life. And his chances have indeed come, Du Cheng introduced him to Kaijing Energy, he quickly grasped this opportunity. Although he is not so popular because of his personality, he has more to show himself in his work, and he has gradually won the respect of others. Coupled with the trust of the company at the top, he is gradually Kaijing Energy has stabilized. Moreover, Kaijing Energy''s annual salary is also very rich, and the annual salary of 200,000 plus various bonuses can reach at least 300,000. This year''s salary is unimaginable by Wang Ze, and this year''s salary will increase every year. As long as he does better, the annual salary will only get higher and higher. It can be said that this year''s salary is much higher than he expected. As long as he has been doing it for a few years, he can save more money, not only can save money, his wife, but also make his parents better. life. However, reality and dreams are often contrary to each other. Wang Ze would never have thought that his father would have got advanced gastric cancer and his life was at stake. Wang Ze is not reconciled. He wants to have a chance to repay his parents. He does not want his father to die. So, he turned around and said to Wang Weiyu: "Sister really has no way, or else we will send it abroad. Go to the hospital, I can borrow money..." "I have already asked, it is useless..." Wang Weiyu shook his head. If it was really possible, then she had already sent the king substrate to foreign countries. She may not have anything else, but she really has a lot of money. Listening to Wang Weiyu, Wang Zes face is full of despair and sadness. Looking at my son and daughter, Wangs substrate did not face the fear and fear of death. Its just a pity: Azer, I dont need you to save it. Its just a waste of money. Its so a lot of years old. I am also satisfied, but I have some regrets. I cant look at Azes niece, I cant watch Xiaoyu marry... "Sister Du Cheng?" Wang Ze seemed to think of something at this time and asked directly to Wang Weiyu. Wang Weiyu still shook his head and said: "He has a mission, I didn''t let him come back." "He has any tasks, Dad is like this. Did he come back to see the time?" Wang Ze asked with some anger. In his heart, Du Cheng has already been treated as his brother-in-law. Otherwise, he will not be angry with this. Wang Weiyu opened his mouth and finally did not explain anything. On the other hand, Qiu Guifang explained to Wang Weiyu: "Azer, you don''t know what Du Cheng is. They are national soldiers and they have more important things to do." "Mom, I..." Wang Ze also knew that his anger was wrong. After thinking about it, he said to Wang Weiyu: "Sister, I am sorry I really didn''t blame Du Cheng for the meaning, just for a moment." "it''s OK." Wang Weiyu smiled a little reluctantly, but the smile was very light and light. "Cough and cough." . At this time, the king''s substrate on the bed suddenly coughed up. Wang Weiyu and Wang Ze were shocked and quickly circled the bed. The condition of the king''s substrate is obviously very bad. He coughed up the blood and after this time he coughed his face, his face was even more ugly, and the pale white color was not seen. "dad..." The tears in the eyes of Wang Zes hand holding the base of the kings substrate have been uncontrollably flowing. Wang Weiyu was even crying, but she didn''t know what to do except to hold the arm of the king''s substrate. Qiu Guihong was already crying red eyes, and she was very helpless at this time. She is a very traditional woman. The husband and wife have lived for decades. The king substrate has always been her main heart. If the king substrate goes away, she does not know whether she can persist. The king''s substrate on the bed did not speak. At this time, he was already in a coma. Looking at the king substrate, I remembered the words of the king substrate that were full of regrets. Wang Weiyu felt a soft heart and finally picked up the phone again and walked out to the outside. Within the Yejia Villa, Du Chengzheng and Ye Laozi are playing Go. Ye''s father''s chess is very good. He usually rarely meets opponents of the same level in Beijing. Therefore, every time Du Cheng comes to Beijing, Ye master will pull Du Cheng down a few. Du Cheng is also happy to accompany him. Anyway, he only has a draw now, and Yes fathers fun is based on how to break the tie, and its also full of interest. Next to it, Ye Meizheng was holding Xiaoyehu to accompany Zhong Yueyi to chat. Zhong Xuehua sat on the side and cut the fruit, which made people feel very warm. "Du Cheng, do you have a heart?" Ye master took the piece with his hand, but he did not put the piece down, but some unexpectedly asked Du Cheng. He feels that today''s Du Cheng seems to be a little different from usual, as if he is somewhat restless. This kind of situation is rarely seen in Du Cheng''s body, so Ye Laozi asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng himself felt a little wonderful. He said directly: "There is no thought, but I always feel that something is going to happen. There is an inexplicable meaning in my heart." He always trusts his own hunch, and at this moment, his premonition tells him that something is going to happen, but he doesn''t know what is going on. After all, its just a hunch. If you can know, Du Cheng is too much. Even with Xiner, Du Cheng did not think about having this incredible ability, because it is completely impossible. "People''s hunch is sometimes very spiritual..." Ye Laozi only responded with a simple voice. If it is someone else, he may teach the other party how to calm down, but he knows that Du Cheng does not need him to teach anything. Du Cheng is the best of all the young people he has ever seen, and in any respect, he is far more than his peers. Especially in terms of mind and strength, even if he is not feeling good. The voice of Yes father has just fallen. Du Guans face has suddenly changed. At the moment when Yes father spoke, Xiner told him that there was a call. Basically, now his Du Cheng''s phone is divided into two types, two are transferred by Xiner, one is Xiner to help him answer, and the other is transferred to his mobile phone. And this call is answered by Xiner. Du Chen, after who was short on the phone, already knew why he had such a hunch." After receiving the phone call from Wang Weiyu, he finally understood what was going on. "Du Cheng, isn''t something going out?" The old man noticed the change between Du Cheng''s look, and his face was relatively dignified. "In his opinion, the things that can make Du Chengwen''s discoloration definitely not go anywhere. "Well, I have a friend who has something to do, I need to go there immediately." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, and then stood up from the chair. "Go, be careful." The old man knew that Du Cheng was in a hurry and didnt ask anything more, just swearing. After leaving Ye Jia, Du Chenglian did not drive the car, and he directly launched his own fastest speed. His figure seems to have disappeared in the same place, but only after a while. "The whole person is already far away from the kilometer. After the speed reached 700, Du Cheng has rarely started the real speed, because after using the flash, his speed will reach a terrible level. Even if Xiner said the highest speed of 999 points, he can surpass it in one fell swoop. Under such circumstances, "Du Cheng''s speed can almost completely ignore the sight of ordinary people. At the speed he started at the most speed, he only reached the Capital International Airport in less than a minute. In the airport, "Xiner is already preheating, the plane is waiting for him, and Du Cheng''s body shape jumps" and jumps directly into the cabin. The next moment, the plane has already cut through the sky and flew to Suzhou. The direction. On the phone, Du Cheng already knows about the king substrate. It is no wonder that he would have a feeling of urgency before, Wang substrate and he also know it, plus Wang Weiyu''s phone, he has an unexpected premonition is also normal. However, Du Cheng was still very angry, because Wang Weiyu did not even say this. Its just the late stage of gastric cancer. Even if there is more virus, he has already had more than a hundred years of medical science. He has absolute confidence and can help the king to complete the operation. However, this is no wonder that Wang Weiyu. Although she knows that Du Chengs medical skills are very good, she has operated her head for Liu Shuyun. However, the disease of Wang''s substrate is a well-recognized disease, and the success rate of surgery is not even enough. Under this circumstance, Wang Weiyu was very accustomed to repenting into inertial thinking, and Wang Weiyu did not know that Du Cheng had the medical skills for the next few hundred years. If she knew the truth, I am afraid she would have been the first time. I know Du Cheng. However, Du Cheng knew that it was not the time to talk about this. After receiving the phone call from Wang Weiyu, he made the arrangement directly. He directly let Wang Weiyu move her father to Suzhou Armed Police Hospital, and he himself directly contacted the headquarters of the armed police. After confessing his identity, he contacted the people at the police headquarters and the hospital to make the hospital quickly. arrangement. Time is tight, he doesn''t want to waste any time, so he hopes to go to the surgery immediately after he gets there. Even if he has the medical skills for hundreds of years to come, he will eventually be a mortal. If the king''s substrate can''t be held at that time, he will not be able to use it for a few hundred years. In less than fifteen minutes, Du Cheng has landed in Suzhou Airport. He didn''t let anyone pick him up, because the speed of driving was too slow and too slow, so when he got off the plane, he set off directly to the Armed Police Hospital as quickly as possible. The armed police hospital in downtown Suzhou was started in the previous year. It took two years to complete. It is currently the largest hospital in Suzhou with the best specifications. Wang Weiyu originally planned to transfer to this hospital, but Wangs substrate was afraid of costly and refused. Under the circumstances that Wangs substrate was forced to die, she had to go to the first hospital in the city, but the gap between the first hospital and the armed police hospital. Not big. After Du Cheng made a phone call, Wang Weiyu immediately began the transfer of the king substrate. The hospital also received a notice that everything was almost done in the fastest, safest and simplest way. For this reason, the Armed Police Hospital also used a medical helicopter to save time on the road. Therefore, when Du Cheng arrived at the Armed Police Hospital, the entire Armed Police Hospital was ready. The hospital arranged the best operating room and medical staff, and even the doctors who assisted Du Cheng to perform the surgery were the best in the hospital. Anyway, everything is perfect. The dean of the Armed Police Hospital directly participated in the whole operation. The telephone was sent by the armed police headquarters. He did not know the identity of the person who came here, but the Armed Police Headquarters allowed him to use the highest specifications. Hospitality, not sloppy. In this case, the dean is also extraordinarily hard, otherwise the whole process will not be so smooth. "Du Ge." When Du Chengs figure appeared outside the operating room, Wang Weiyu, who had been waiting in front of him, had come to him for the first time. More of this operating room can be described in a suite, the operating room is inside, there is a large room and family lounge, and there is a small conference hall. The standard is already high enough. "Now I am going to have an operation right now, and I will say something later. Du Cheng was very dissatisfied and took a look at Wang Weiyu. After simply saying a sentence, he directly pushed open the door of the operating room. Wang Weiyu originally wanted to come out with Du Cheng, confession, and, when it was time to wear it, because she just said the condition on the phone, Du Cheng immediately began to arrange everything, and did not give her any more. What is the chance. But seeing Du Cheng, she is no longer in charge of this time. For her, "The father''s life is more important than anything else, and everything else will be said later. Du Cheng pushed the door of the operating room. "All the people in the hall fell on his body." In the entire hall, in addition to Wang Ze and Qiu Guifang, there are hospital directors, eight special nurses and eight doctors who are best at surgery. These people are preparing for this operation. The king substrate is also there. He is lying on the bed and can push the operating room at any time. However, at this time, the king substrate is already in a coma. If he does not have surgery, he can wake up, I am afraid that it will not last longer. In this case, surgery is already very urgent. Except for Qiu Guifang and Wang Ze, who knows that Du Cheng is an operation, the other deans and other people do not know. "Du Cheng, can you really be your uncle?" Qiu Guifang responded to her for the first time. She walked quickly to Du Cheng, and after grasping Du Chengs arm, she asked with great expectation. Perhaps because she was too nervous, she grabbed Du Chengs arm very hard. "Aunt, don''t worry, I can save my uncle." Du Cheng''s answer is very positive. At this time, he needs absolute confidence anyway. Listening to Du Cheng and Qiu Guifang, those deans and other people know that Du Cheng is their goal. Looking at Du Chengs age, whether it was the dean, the nurse or the doctors, they all looked at Du Chengs eyes and they were obviously unbelievable. Du Cheng is too old, even younger than several of them. So young, they have a hard time believing that Du Cheng will have this ability. Its just that "they don''t believe it, but they don''t dare to show it." Because the telephone at the headquarters is to let them unconditionally comply with any of Du Chengs instructions, and it is absolutely unconditional. "Well, I believe in you, I believe in you." With the guarantee of Du Cheng, Qiu Guifangs face suddenly showed a smile of great joy. At this time for her, Du Cheng''s sentence is almost more effective than any panacea, and even gives her a sense of keeping the cloud open to see the moon. Wang Ze also came over, but he was trying to talk, but Du Cheng directly stopped him. Du Cheng did not want to waste any time at this time, and said directly to the dean: "I am going to perform the operation immediately. Within two minutes, the same cut must be ready." "Yes" Several of the deans listened to Du Chengs words, and this responded fiercely. They also dont care if Du Cheng has that ability. Anyway, Du Chengs instructions must be followed and they will leave. Du Cheng took the white medical uniform from a nurse who had already prepared a uniform. He himself began to prepare. After one minute and thirty seconds, everyone is ready. Except for the dean and a few nurses outside, everyone else walked into the operating room, and the operating rooms door was It closed tightly. "Sister, Du Cheng, can he really save his father?" After the door of the operating room was closed, Wang Ze first asked Wang Weiyu the question he wanted to know at the moment. "If he says yes, he can definitely..." Wang Weiyu''s answer is very simple, because she knows that Du Cheng never does things that are not sure. "If you can save it, you can save it..." Wang Ze was also a little relieved, and his heart was still very tense before the surgery was completed. And he is still scared. "He was afraid that Du Cheng would say that the surgery had failed. If that is the case, Wang Ze does not know if he can afford this kind of blow. Although Wang Weiyu said this, but inside her heart is full of tension and expectation, her little hands are tightly pinched together. She is waiting for Du Cheng to bring her good news, in her mind, "Du Ge is always omnipotent. Time is slowly passing under very heavy and tense. The clock on the wall has been ticking and I dont know how much, and the door of the operating room is still tightly closed. No one knows what the situation in the operating room looks like, whether it is Wang Weiyu or Wang Ze. However, for them, "As long as the door of the operating room is not open for a moment, they have the opportunity to wait and expect, and when the operating room door is opened," it is time to finally announce the results. The dean also stayed in this hall, and he was waiting. That is the cancer-recognized cancer that is recognized by the entire hospital. He is very much looking forward to whether Du Cheng can use surgery to solve this cancer, and if it can, it will be a miracle in the medical world. However, there is no confidence in his heart. Du Cheng is too young. If he is 20 or 30 years old, his confidence may be even bigger. Time is still passing. At this point, the hour hand above the clock is already pointing to the position at two o''clock in the afternoon. Du Cheng came around at 10 in the morning, that is, he had already entered the surgery for four hours. With the ability of Du Cheng, it is impossible to complete an operation for more than four hours. It is also conceivable how the condition of the king substrate is heavy. Otherwise, Du Cheng will not be so urgent to arrange this. And just when everyone was extremely anxious and extremely nervous, the door of the operation was closed after five hours of closing. The first thing that came out was not someone else, it was Du Cheng. At the moment of opening the door, almost everyone was already at the gate. So, at the moment when I saw Du Cheng, everyones eyes fell on Du Chengs body. Qiu Guifang opened her mouth and she wanted to ask questions, but she could not ask. After she was afraid to ask, she would be waiting for her to be able to bear the answer. Wang Ze is also extremely nervous. He can''t ask for it at a time. He just stares at Du Cheng with his eyes, as if he wants to stare directly from Du Cheng''s body. It is a pity that Du Chengs face is clear and calm, and Wang Ze simply cant see any answer he wants. This is not Du Cheng''s unwillingness to show anything, but after more than five hours of intense surgery, even his feelings are a little numb. Only Wang Weiyu is better. She used to be a soldier after all, and her strength is extraordinary. Her resistance and ability to withstand is not comparable to that of Wang Ze. Therefore, she asked Du Cheng for the first time: "Du Cheng, surgery... Has it succeeded?" "Successful." Du Chengs answer is very simple, because he knows that at this time, except for these three words, any words are superfluous. Listening to Du Cheng''s simple three words, Qiu Guifang''s face was a fierce joy, and the next moment, she was already directly fainted on the ground. She has been tense for five hours, during which time her mentality is like walking a roller coaster, constantly high and high, and constantly harassing. Therefore, at the moment after hearing the answer, Qiu Guifangs spirit was violently relaxed. The strong psychological gap was far beyond her mental capacity, and the whole person fainted directly. . "mom.." Wang Ze stood by, he was trying to reach out and help, but Du Cheng was a step faster than him. Du Cheng carefully examined the situation of Ye Guifang and said: "It''s okay, my aunt will wake up after a break, Wang Ze, take your aunt and go to the lounge to rest." Du Cheng has many ways to make Qiu Guifang wake up immediately. However, he finally intends to let Qiu Guifang take a break. "Ok." Wang Ze responded and then took over Qiu Guifang from Du Cheng directly to the lounge. With Wang Ze, Wang Weiyu put his mind on his father and asked directly: "Du Cheng, what happened to my dad?" Du Cheng directly replied: "The surgery just finished." Uncle needs to take some time off, it takes about 16 hours. The situation is just stable, so you should not go in and visit him for the time being. "Ok." As long as you are sure of security, the chances of meeting are much more than that, and you are not in a hurry. Du Cheng took a look at the time and said: "I have already arranged the next thing. It will be taken over by the hospital. There will be basically no problems. I will come back tomorrow to confirm the effect of the operation." The care after the operation is completely more than sufficient for the conditions of the Armed Police General Hospital. Du Cheng can not worry about anything in this respect. The most important thing is the operation process. He has already solved it in this respect. Then he can take over by the Armed Police General Hospital. Wang Weiyu nodded gently. She knew why Du Cheng had to leave, and things were already good. Du Cheng did not have anything to stay. Therefore, he said directly: "Well, let me say to A San, I wish them happiness." "I will." Du Cheng responded, then changed his clothes and walked out of the medical room. When Du Cheng walked out of the nursing room, Wang Ze came out of the lounge. "Sister, Du Cheng, where did he go?" Wang Ze asked Wang Weiyu with a puzzled face. "He still has things, leave first, and come back tomorrow." Wang Weiyu explained, her eyes turned to the operating room. Inside the operating room, doctors and nurses came out one after another. However, the faces of these doctors and nurses are full of shock and incredible looks, as if they have seen something incredible. "Director Li, is the operation very successful?" The dean saw his own person and quickly pulled a middle-aged man in his fortieth to ask. He actually wants to ask Du Chengbo, but Du Chengs unknown identity makes him feel some pressure, but in front of his own people, he does not need to worry about anything. "The dean, very successful, everything is going very well..." Director Li said incredulously. Perhaps he felt that his words were not enough to describe what he had seen, so "just after a pause, he went on to say: "Dean, you know, I am from For 30 years, this is the first time I know what is mountain outside the mountains, and there are days outside the sky. "His surgery can only be described with ingenious work. I have never had such a delicate scalpel method, even if it is the most delicate surgical instrument in the world, it will not be inferior.] Director Li did not know how to describe everything he saw. Anyway, he used all adjectives that could be described. The doctors and nurses behind him are almost the same reaction. That is nodding. The dean naturally would not doubt what Director Li said. Although he did not hear anything substantive, he could see from the look of Director Li that Du Chengs surgical skills were amazing. Wang Ze is also listening to the side by side, only Wang Weiyu, her feelings are not so strong. At the moment Du Cheng said that she would operate for her father, she knew that her father was saved. Just as she said, Du Cheng never did anything unsure. Now that Du Cheng said it, it is sure to be sure. Within the plane, Du Cheng''s whole person directly laid his hands and feet on the comfortable soft bed. More than five hours of surgery is still a little tired for him. This kind of tiredness is not above the physical strength, but above the spirit. After all, his spirit has been maintained in a highly concentrated state for more than five hours, and his surgery is still very complicated. If you switch to another doctor, I am afraid that I will not be able to hold it for an hour. And the patient is still a person with some relationship with him, this pressure is undoubtedly heavier. Fortunately, his hard work was not in vain, and the whole operation was very successful. However, he removed some of the necessary resections and organs in the body of the king''s substrate. Although it does not pose a great threat to his life, if there is no remedy, I am afraid that the king substrate will not live for many years. At this time, Du Cheng thought of the satin-thousands of the thousand-tone door. If the king''s substrate can be used to practice the satin, and the qi in the body is tempered, it may be possible to let him live longer. It may be twenty years or thirty years, it may be longer or it may be shorter. This is also the limit that Du Cheng can do. After all, he is a man who is not a god. He can make Wang''s substrate a life of decades. He also made the greatest effort. As for the next thing, the hospital can already start, and he has no time for the trip to the thousand-tone door, or the eradication action against the evil spirits organization. At night, A3 and Dagang together in the recently flaming Dajing Hotel in Beijing have placed more than 100 table banquets to invite all friends and relatives. Du Cheng did not go by himself, but went to participate with Ye Mei. Originally, Du Cheng also planned to let Gu Sixin come over. Later, when I thought about it, I gave up. Because there are too many people tonight, Gu Sixin is also somewhat inconvenient, and it is just an engagement. Its not too late to get married again. . Ah San and Dagang are obviously very happy at night, because from today, they are really people who have family. What are the marriage certificates? They have handled them together today. In their capacity, they dont need to go to detect or what they can do. They only need one phone call to get it. I got a marriage certificate, and I was engaged in an engagement wine. All of this was fixed. Starting today, they will formally enter a new life, and the previous life will become history for them. Du Cheng expressed his most sincere blessings to Ah San and Dagang. He has always been A San, they are the best friends, and they have not been under them, so after so many years, between them The relationship is even better than the previous brothers. For Ah San and Dagang to get their new life, Du Cheng is blessed besides blessing. At the same time, Du Cheng also sent her blessing instead of Wang Weiyu. After hearing the words of Wang Weiyu, there was a slight ruddy between the eyes of Ah San and Dagang. These two words are undoubtedly the best testimony of their former friendship and the best inheritance. The whole banquet was held until about ten o''clock in the evening. Then, Ah San took everyone to go and sing something. Du Cheng went back to the Shuiyuetian Villa together with Ye Mei. Early the next morning, Du Cheng and Ye Mei went directly to Yi Ningju by plane. After Ye Mei went to Beijing this time, he also had a long time and didn''t come back. He was very missed for everyone. After he came back, he immediately talked with Gu Sixin. Du Cheng did not stop anything. After playing with Xiao Wei An and Xiao Wei Shu for a while, he left the plane again. Du Cheng did not go to the thousand-tone door immediately, but went to Suzhou. He promised Wang Weiyu to look at it today, and he also wanted to confirm the postoperative recovery of a certain king substrate. Pushing open the door of the operating room, Du Cheng first saw Wang Weiyu sitting outside and talking to Qiu Guifang Wang Ze, in addition to two left-behind nurses and a nursing doctor. Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, Wang Weiyu was very happy to stand up and said: "Du Cheng you are coming, come over and sit down." "Wait, let me see what happened to my uncle." Du Cheng did not sit down immediately, but walked toward the nursing doctor. The nursing doctor was one of several doctors who entered the operating room yesterday. When he saw Du Cheng, he reported directly: "The patient wakes up four hours before, and wakes up for fifteen minutes. Good, everything is very normal." While speaking, he also handed over all kinds of prints in his hand to Du Cheng. Although his year and a half is more than twenty years old than Du Cheng, his tone and attitude towards Du Chengs speech at this moment are full of respect. Because yesterday''s Du Cheng''s surgery has made these doctors almost admire the five bodies, if they have the opportunity, they probably want to ask Du Cheng. However, Du Chengs identity is on the other side, and the dean is very respectful of Du Cheng, so these doctors are also afraid to do their own work to discuss the experience. Du Cheng directly took over the various electrograms printed out and looked very carefully. As the non-doctor said, the recovery of the king''s substrate is quite normal and the recovery is still very good. And this has just finished the operation, the king substrate to go to sleep for a short time to let the body automatically recover. After waiting to see it, Du Cheng will return the thing to the nursing doctor and then say, "Thank you, you have worked hard." "You are welcome, this is our duty." The doctor was a little excited, but he still showed the righteousness of an honest doctor. Du Cheng did not say much, but simply nodded and then walked toward Wang Weiyu and Qiu Guifang. "Du Cheng, how?" Du Cheng just sat down ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Weiyu had some urgent questions to Du Cheng. Although she already knew the results from the doctor, she was more willing to believe Du Cheng''s views and conclusions. Du Cheng knew that Wang Weiyu was worried about his father and replied directly: "The recovery is very good. According to this recovery speed, the uncle should be able to speak after about three days. If you want to get out of bed, it may take about seven days." "That''s good, that''s good." Qiu Gui, who spoke, heard Du Chengs answer, and she was a real peace of mind. "Du Cheng, thank you." Wang Weiyu very seriously thanked Du Chengdao, this thank you, there are many feelings included, there are many reasons. "Thank you, isn''t this what I should do?" Du Cheng smiled and he blinked suddenly when he answered. How could Wang Weiyu not understand the meaning of Du Cheng, and the beauty is filled with gratitude and touched. v4 Chapter 1228： Stone room Du Cheng stayed in the hospital for a while, and accompanied Qiu Guifang to say this, and guaranteed the recovery of the king''s substrate, he immediately went to Huangshan Tunxi Airport. He had already called before he went, so this was just out of the airport, and he saw a Mu Qing who came to meet him. Du Cheng originally thought that Mu Qing sent a disciple to meet him, but did not expect her to come to the airport to pick him up. It is also a simple and simple dress, but the extraordinary temperament of Mu Qings Qingling is full of decay and magic, not to mention her appearance is beautiful, she is just standing in the airport hall, it is already formed. The most beautiful scenery of the entire hall. Looking at Mu Qing, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but he did not see it in a day, but Mu Qing gave him a slight difference. Like some women, at first glance, it may feel very ordinary, the second eye will see her beauty, and Mu Qing is the kind that is beautiful at first glance, but the next day, but the next day, She can still give you a unique surprise. Although he is not willing to admit it, Du Cheng still has to accept the well. If Mu Qing is dressed up, it should be more beautiful than Cheng Hao, especially her temperament, which is almost beyond the scope of secular. Seeing Du Cheng, Mu Qings cold face showed a faint faint smile. Although it was still very cold, it was a kind of beauty that melted in winter snow. Du Cheng also smiled. The two seemed to have a very unique tacit understanding. They did not need any words. After Du Cheng approached, the two went out together outside the airport. Du Cheng originally thought that Mu Qings use of the mobile phone was a very strange thing, because it seemed to be somewhat discordant with her temperament, but when he saw that Mu Qing was driving himself to pick him up. Even if he Du Cheng is now determined, he can''t help but stagnate. And this is not an ordinary car or a Maserati sports car that combines explosiveness and elegance. Du Cheng has a kind of collapse idea. It feels very strange. It seems like a foreigner is eating with chopsticks. A costume beauty with a sword is driving. It is a very dissonant feeling. . "Is it very strange that I also drive this kind of car?" Mu Qing seems to know what Du Cheng is thinking about, her cold face is pretty, the smile of the silk is a little bigger, for normal people, it is definitely not The smile of laughter is that people have a feeling of glory. "Slightly..." Du Cheng did not conceal his own thoughts, he really felt surprised. "Is this car really good to use? You don''t feel it?" The same sentence as that day, just replaced the phone with a car. "It is really good..." Du Cheng had a speechless voice, and then did not ask anything, directly opened the door and sat in the sub-seat. Mu Qing smiled without a trace, or it could be said that she barely laughed. After Du Cheng sat in the car, she also opened the door and sat in. Du Cheng is very curious about what Mu Qing started to drive. What kind of every woman driving looks like a little different, all related to personality or temperament. For example, when Gu Jiayi was driving, she was very dignified and cold, never talking. Cheng Hao driving is a very strong visual enjoyment. The elegance of the bones makes her every movement feel impeccable. Zhong Lianlan is very careful when driving, and it is very slow to drive. It is almost the kind that does not make any mistakes. Of course, there is also violence. If the North is like the former Queen, she drives a car to be a Queen of the Car, and she is crazy. . . Compared with them, Mu Qing is a little different. The unique feeling of her feelings of driving from the car is like the natural feeling in the realm of martial arts. It can also be described as a tea. Every step seems to be a one-of-a-kind, pleasing to the eye. And she drove the car very rhythm, whether it is braking or accelerating as if it were flowing, there is no sense of frustration. It seems that this super sports car with violent blood is in her hands, more like a docile lamb, not a violent supercar. "You haven''t seen it yet?" It seems that for a long time, Du Qing suddenly looked back and asked Du Cheng. However, there is no disappointing look on her pretty face. It is still so cold and even the look between the beautiful and the beautiful has not changed. Because she knows that there is no such color between men and women in Du Chengs eyes, and more is just appreciation. "almost." Du Cheng is also honest, but looking at the appearance of Mu Qing driving, it is really pleasing to the eye, has a feeling of never seeing. Mu Qing did not say anything, but continued to drive. Du Cheng originally thought that Mu Qing would drive the car to Huangshan. Huangshan and Gu Sixin went to them several times, so they are more familiar. And in his impressions, like these long-standing sects seem to like to build sects between famous mountains, such as Wudang, Shaolin and so on. However, Mu Qings direction was to make Du Cheng feel a little surprised. Because that direction is not to go to Huangshan, but other places. At this time, Du Cheng suddenly remembered the words that Mu Qing said. She only said that the thousand-tone door is in the territory of Huangshan. This Huangshan city is called Huangshan City, not the world-famous mountain peak, PS-Huangshan. Sure enough, Du Chengs guess is not wrong. Mu Qing did not open to Huangshan. After about half an hour, her car drove into a deep mountain from a mountain road on the national road. This kind of mountain road Ducheng is very familiar. His base is in the mountains. These mountain roads are usually made by the small villages on the mountain. The government also has some help, mostly cement roads. Not too wide, but the two cars are more than enough. The mountain road slammed up, and Maseratis screaming power kept echoing between the valleys. After about twenty minutes, Maserati finally entered a small village. This is a very ordinary small village. Du Cheng does not believe that this village is the gate of the Qianyin Gate. More, it should be just one. His guess is not wrong." A small parking lot was built in this small village. Mu Qing directly parked the car in the parking lot. And in the entire parking lot, there is more than one such car. When Du Cheng forgot to forget, he almost had an illusion that he was thinking about whether he was returning to his private garage. In front of this parking lot, at least dozens of super sports cars and luxury bus cars are parked, which is in stark contrast with this small mountain village. From this point of view, Du Cheng knows that the thousand-tone door will certainly not be as poor as that of Chunchunmen, and it can be described as super Hao. Mu Qing did not explain what it meant. She didn''t think it was necessary. So, after getting off the bus, she walked with Du Cheng from the back of the village. There is a stone step, which is obviously the real road to the thousand-tone door. . And between walking, Du Cheng can clearly understand that at least a few eyes are watching him. These people should be disciples in the village, and look at anyone who wants to go up the mountain. Followed by the mountain road, about ten minutes later, Du Cheng finally met the mysterious thousand-tone door in a valley. The Thousand-Sound Gate is bigger than he expected, at least ten times more than the Spring Gate. However, the scale of the thousand-tone door is not as atmospheric as the Qingcheng Jianzong, but it is very delicate and delicate. In the middle of the valley is a beautiful waterfall and pond. The exquisite wooden building is built on the mountain. A large circle is formed around the pond. A wooden bridge is connected in the pond to connect the two sides. It looks full of poetic and artistic. Beauty is like a paradise. Du Cheng said with some admiration: "It is very bright, and living here is really a pleasure." "Yes, I feel so." Mu Qing was not polite. After a slight smile, he took Du Cheng and walked toward the waterfall. On the way, Du Cheng saw many disciples of the thousand-tone door, and there are still many, you can see it. The inheritance of the thousand-tone door has always been very good, which is far above the Chunchun Gate. These disciples are basically all female disciples, so that Du Cheng has a feeling of being in the daughter country. Moreover, these female disciples are all very long and very beautiful. Basically, there is no ordinary one here. . Some of these female disciples are practicing swords, and some are in the Zama step. However, when Mu Qing walked with Du Cheng, almost all the female disciples eyes fell on Du Cheng. The beauty of each of them is full of surprise and incredible look. If it is not for Mu Qing personally carrying Du Cheng, I am afraid that they will all have to use swords to encircle them. Because Qian Shimen started from Jianzong, it is strictly forbidden for any man to enter the Zongmen. Even if there are other denominations, they will only be seen in the villages below. Among these female disciples, even the oldest ones have never seen any man enter the sect. Now they actually saw it, and they were led by their doorkeepers. However, very quickly, some female disciples who participated in the League recognized Du Chengs identity. Then, many female disciples were gathered together, and everyone began to point to Du Chengzhi. Mu Qing did not seem to see this scene, but with Du Cheng''s determination, he could directly ignore it. Du Cheng is somewhat curious as to where Mu Qing wants to take him. Normally it should be a place for the collection of thousands of sounds, but it seems that it is not, because the place where Mu Qing went is exactly the waterfall. Where is the place where the satin is decided, within the waterfall? Du Cheng took a look at the waterfall with some surprises. If this is the case, there should be a dark room inside the water curtain of the waterfall. Approaching the edge of the waterfall, waiting for the waterfall to fall into the water. Mu Qing stopped at the edge of the waterfall. Du Cheng, the place we went is within the waterfall, but before we can go through it. Mu Qing directly pointed to the water curtain and explained to Du Cheng, and while talking, she also took out two wooden umbrellas from the side. This wooden umbrella is already ready, and it is obvious that Muqing is usually inside and out of the curtain. Du Cheng looked at the direction pointed by Mu Qing, about five meters away from where he was at the moment. Such a distance is nothing to him at all. Although the water flow of the curtain is very urgent, he can even pass through the curtain without using a wooden umbrella as long as he is willing. However, he did not think about going to deliberately express something. After taking an umbrella directly from Mu Qing, he said: "Mu Qing, you invited." "Ok." Mu Qing gently responded, then opened the umbrella, the body shape like a thing, gently floating, directly drifting past her pointed position. The shape of the volley flight looks like a fairy cloud, very moving. The distance of five meters is obviously not a big thing for Mu Qing. She doesn''t even need a second borrowing force, she can easily pass through the water curtain and disappear directly into the water curtain. Du Cheng is close behind him. Compared with Mu Qing, his body shape has no beauty. He can only use one word to describe it. It is fast and almost unbelievable. After Mu Qing arrived at the water curtain, Du Cheng had already followed the difference between the front and rear feet and stopped at the right side of Mu Qing. Mu Qing did not show any accidents. When she was in Qingcheng Jianzong, she already knew that Du Chengs strength had reached a very amazing level. Even if she is, there is no way to see the depth of Du Chengs strength. "Here is the forbidden land of my thousands of gates. Except for the patriarchs and elders of each generation, you are the only outsider who enters here." Mu Qing explained to Du Cheng, but even if she did not explain it, Du Cheng also knew that there were not many people who could enter here. Because the strength does not reach a certain level, it is definitely not possible to enter this area. The width of the five meters is definitely an insurmountable gap for many people. If you can''t jump, you have to fall under a pond that is ten meters deep. "That is my honor." Du Cheng smiled. "At the same time, you are the first man to enter here. Are you more honored to sink?" Mu Qing turned out to be a rare joke. The only thing that is not harmonious is that her look is always cold and she can''t see a joke at all. Du Cheng was a bit stunned. He really didn''t understand this woman because she always made him feel an accident occasionally. "Yes, very honored." For a long time, he only responded again. At the corner of Mu Qings mouth, a slight smile was raised at this time. Or, for her, this is the most extreme smile. Although it is very light and light, it is very beautiful and very bright. At that moment, there was even a feeling of being eclipsed. Du Cheng did not look away, his eyes were full of appreciation. "Okay, let''s go in." Mu Qing did not seem to have played that joke, and in the next moment she resumed her cold color. After speaking, she pointed directly to the stone wall that was blocked in front of him. Du Cheng actually saw the stone wall long ago. He knew that there must be an institution in it. After the silence, Mu Qing walked toward the stone wall. She stretched out a small hand, and gently patted the stone wall a few times, then took another position and took a few shots. The whole movement lasted for more than ten seconds, and at the moment she stopped, a strange noise suddenly sounded inside the stone wall, and then the entire stone wall rose slowly. It is not so unexpected for Du Cheng. For the sects like the Qianyin Gate, there is no such thing as an institution without such specifications. After waiting for the rise of Shimen, Du Cheng finally saw the real look of the Chamber of Secrets. Originally, he thought that this was a general place in the library, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he knew that he had guessed wrong. This is just a stone room. There is a huge space inside the stone room. However, there is nothing in the whole space. Du Cheng did not think that there was any institution in this space, because he saw some inscribed things from the stone walls of the stone room, but the light was too dark, and some of them were not clear. Mu Qing did not say anything, but directly took Du Cheng into the stone room. There is only a faint light in the stone room, I dont know where it came from, but there is a fire station in the middle of the stone room. After the approach, Mu Qing picked up an ancient fire point next to it. The flame in the stage was raised. This fire-fighting Du Cheng was the first time I saw it in reality. I used to watch it only on TV. However, Du Cheng''s attention is not on this fire. ~www.novelhall.com~ His gaze looks over the surrounding stone walls. His expectations were not wrong. The things that Mu Muqing wanted to bring him to see were on the stone wall. The three sides of the stone wall are almost all filled with children, words, patterns, and some human body circuit diagrams, etc., but at first glance, they can only be described as complex. "Du Cheng, what you see now is the satin of my dry door. Between the three stone walls, the left side is the first layer of satin, the middle is the second layer, and the right is It is the highest third floor." Mu Qing directly pointed to the stone wall and introduced it to Du Cheng, and her eyes more fell on the stone walls of the second and third layers. "Ok." Du Chengs gaze fell on the stone wall on the left, because the first thing he needed to do was to understand the first layer of the satin. Hey, let me first say, there won''t be any aliens in this book, and there will be no such thing as comprehension. You can rest assured. ! ! v4 Chapter 1229： Enlightenment To be correct, Du Cheng is not looking at it, but recording it. Because the pattern and text on the stone wall and the road map are too much, the entire stone wall is full. Therefore, Du Cheng directly let Xiner record these things, and then quickly analyze them. Mu Qing stood by and looked at Du Cheng. She stood quietly, quiet and pleasant. Occasionally, there was a faint breeze blowing from the side of the water curtain, bringing her skirt and dancing gently. Formed a very touching scene. She did not bother Du Cheng, waiting for Du Cheng to finish reading. She does not think that Du Cheng can comprehend the first layer of satin in a short period of time. At the beginning, she was in this situation for nearly three years, which will be the first layer of satin, and still The entire time of the history of the thousand-tone door is the shortest. So, she intends to tell Du Cheng the essence of the first layer of the satin after the completion of Du Cheng, so that he can help the instincts in a short time. One layer of the heart. After all, the second layer of the heart of the law is the beginning of violence is important, for this reason, she has arranged a place for Du Cheng to rest in the Qianyin Gate. Basically, she did not expect Du Cheng to complete the agreement between them in a short time, and Du Cheng''s time is relatively tight, she is ready to fight a long-term battle. With a strong analytical ability, Xiner quickly analyzed the first layer of the satin and the top of the stone wall. Du Cheng also joined the analysis, linking different circuit diagrams with words and patterns. Finally, a complete and very neat satin is formed. At this time, Du Cheng can already begin to comprehend. This satin is indeed different from ordinary martial arts, and more like a kind of mind. It is somewhat similar to the secret of Zangla, but it is much more profound than the secret of Zangla. Du Cheng did not use much time to understand the secret of Zangla. However, this satin is definitely difficult to live with. It took more than ten minutes to complete. But Du Cheng has a feeling of being unable to start. However, this also aroused Du Chengs conceit. Since the brain domain has been opened, his brain thinking has passed many ordinary people. Even the top martial arts mentality of the glimmer and the secret of Zangla can easily be realized. He does not believe that this satin can not be realized. With a decision in mind, Du Cheng once again put his spirit on the first level of the satin. And his brain, like a computer, began to calculate and analyze quickly. In this respect, Xiner can''t help much, she is just a smart program. Time is slowly passing, and Du Chengs figure is almost tattooed. Mu Qing has not left, she is also on the side, without any irritability and intolerance, her whole person looks like a poetry and painting. "You can stay in that moment forever." She is only a little surprised, she has already guessed what Du Cheng wants to do. However, she did not say anything to stop it, because she respects all the decisions of Du Cheng, and if Du admits that it is necessary to learn from her, he will definitely ask. The sky outside is also changed from noon to noon, and then from noon to afternoon. Unconsciously, Du Cheng stood here six times. In these six hours, Du Cheng almost carefully studied any detail of the satin, nearly a thousand times, and his big load was almost loaded under high altitude. However, his fortunes have not been in vain. "In these six hours," he finally realized a faint shackle. This satin is completely different from the martial arts he has seen in the past. "Although he said it is the heart of the law," he created a unique one. The satin is not in the body of the body, but in the absorption. This absorption is not the absorption of air or the unwarranted aura, but the absorption of internal gas. The essence of the satin is actually higher than the internal gas, it can also be said to be the essence of the internal gas. And his essence lies in how to absorb the internal gas to form the essence of the element. This absorption is only a form, it can also be said to be a transformation. In the final analysis, in the most simple way to describe, the first layer of satin is actually how to transform the internal gas in the body of the martial arts into a higher level of the element. Its just that understanding and understanding, if you want to really transform, is still difficult. The most important point is. . . . He did not have any internal gas at all. He has never practiced any internal exercises. Because his powerful inner body is waiting for the foundation to exist, the inner body is not destroyed, and the inner air is eternal. Moreover, Du Cheng did not encounter any internal gas that would make him feel excited. Because of this, he has never practiced the instinct, but if one day he can meet the inner-sense method that makes him feel the heart, he does not mind practicing. His own body is already strong enough. If he is practicing the inner air, then his strength will only be stronger, and his strength and explosiveness will only increase the horror. His degree will only be accelerated to outrageous. Looking at it now, Du Chengs now satin heart seems to be a very good idea. The spirit of the satin heart is definitely far beyond the existence of any heart, and it can also raise his strength to a more horrible level. However, before that, he must first practice some internal gas to come out. With a decision in mind, Du Cheng ended his enlightenment and then said to Mu Qing: "Mu Qing, I need a place to practice for a while" can change the spirit of the yuan. "What?", listening to Du Cheng said, "Mu Qing was a glimpse. Then, her cold appearance finally appeared a hint of color, an incredible look, "Du Cheng, you have already realized the satin thousand Decided? Du Cheng nodded gently, and then asked: "Is it true, the true essentials of satin, is it through the absorption of internal gas, thus transforming into the spirit of the Yuan?", if you ask before the question There are still some unbelief, but after hearing Du Chengs answer, Mu Qing is already a bit stupid. Is this really a talent gap? If it is, it is really too big. Her Mu Qing has been the most talented disciple in the thousands of years of Qianyinmen, so this can be pushed to the position of the doorkeeper at the age of twenty. However, in order to understand the satin, it is It took a full three years. Then, Du Cheng actually only spent a short period of six hours. Is this still a gap? This is simply a gap that cannot be crossed. He is the most outstanding disciple of the talent of the thousand-tone, but in front of Du Cheng is a more mortal than the mortal. If the amazing gap, so that Mu Qing can no longer maintain the usual cold temperament. For a long time, Mu Qing said something silently: "Du Cheng, I think the veteran is wrong." Your talent is more outstanding. It is simply... enchanting..." Although speechless, she is very happy in her heart. Du Chengs talent is more and more outstanding, and she is more happy. Because Du Chengs talent is higher, he realizes that the possibility of satin and second layer is higher. If it is only stronger than her. A little bit, I am afraid I can''t understand the satin. Listening to the description of Mu Qing, Du Cheng just smiled simply and did not explain anything. "I have prepared a place for you to rest, come with me." After all, Mu Qing was not an ordinary woman. After the initial gaffe, she immediately changed back to the usual cold temperament. After saying it, she led Du Cheng and walked out of the stone room. The place that Mu Qing said is actually within a very fine wooden building on the right side of the Thousand Doors Hall. The wooden building is the place where the usual thousand-tone doors are used to receive guests. However, there are basically some women who can enter the thousand-tone door. Therefore, the layout of the wooden building is more feminine. Fortunately, Du Cheng has no requirements for this. He only needs a place where there is no quiet person to disturb him. He was originally planning to stay in the stone room. However, the stone room is a forbidden place for a sect. After all, he is not good at it. Mu Qing personally took Du Cheng to the wooden building. This way, there are many female disciples who have watched Du Cheng. However, "all of you have already known that Du Cheng''s arrival, without pointing a little bit" are just very curious to look at Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not care about this. Mu Qing did not say anything. After seeing the wooden building, she said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng", let''s take a break here, let me go. Prepare a vegetarian meal for you. "Hmm fly" Du Cheng did not refuse, this is a good intention of others, if he refuses, it is not good. Moreover, although he can not eat for a few days, "it is not necessary to express it in front of others." Mu Qing nodded gently and left after Du Chengs resignation. When Du Cheng saw that there was some time, he sat down on the floor and used to practice the pavement. He began to practice the air. "The whole body is concentrated in Dantian." The whole body spreads outward, breathing at the frequency of three calls and one breath. When the internal gas enters Dantian, the internal gas is discharged from the lower Dantian, along the spine of the governor, the tailgate, the Jiaji and The jade pillow is three passes, and the mud pill at the top of the head, and then the cheeks of the two ears are divided down, and it will reach the tip of the tongue (or to Yingxiang, walk the bridge), and connect with Renmai, and also along the chest and abdomen to the middle of the dantian..." This is a very ordinary Sunday running method, with Du Cheng''s talent, this kind of internal air training is simple for him. Just closing his eyes and feeling for a moment, he has a very strange feeling, as if there seems to be more gas in the body. Du Cheng knows that this is the internal gas, the internal gas is invisible, but it is to strengthen its own strength and degree. If it weren''t for these internalities, how could those martial arts people increase their power and strength to four, five, or even six hundred or more. Even if he Du Cheng is also practicing the physical training and pseudo-gravity space for several years, this has reached this point. It can also be seen from this, the internal gas is also very obvious for the improvement of strength. However, Du Chengzhou''s goal is not the internal gas, but the spirit of the yuan. After forming a faint to internal gas, he immediately began to transform the internal air according to the first layer of the satin. This kind of transformation is not a transformation, but it can be transformed. Du Cheng tried it for a long time, and this gradually explored a trick. This yuan is Dantian. After compressing the internal gas to Dantian, there is a feeling that can be very strange. After he had just run the first layer of the heart of the satin, the internal air in Dantian began to weaken rapidly, and replaced by a more pure new internal gas, which is the essence of the Yuan. "Oh..." Du Cheng did not expect to succeed so quickly, simply, he directly converted all the internal gas in his body into a car of the yuan. Although it is impossible to see through the body, but Du Cheng vaguely can feel the existence of the spirit of the yuan. Different from the internal gas, the gas of this element is like a kind of fine airflow. It flows along the meridians in the body, as if it is the blood of the body, giving people a feeling of integration. It is a pity that Du Cheng has just begun to practice the internal gas. The strength of the element in his body is too weak. In a short period of time, he certainly cannot see any obvious effect. And when he just finished his training, when he stood up from the pavement, a slight knock on the door was already heard. "Please come in." Du Cheng just listened to the sound and knew who it was. The singer and the singer of the door had personally given him the meal. This is also an honor for him. Sure enough, his voice just fell, and Mu Qing was already coming in from a cow with a picnic box. Mu Qing took everything out of the dishes and the dishes. The dishes were very rich, but as she said, they are all vegetarian dishes, and the style is very delicate. In addition, there is still a pot of sake. "Du Cheng, I will not have a banquet to entertain you. After all, in the millennium of thousands of sounds, you are the first male to enter here." Mu Qing also said directly, but she knew that "Du Cheng will understand her, I will not care about this little thing. "It doesn''t matter", there is Mu Qing, you personally entertain me, it is enough. "Du Cheng smiled slightly because "the tableware he brought by Mu Qing is not a copy" but two copies, even the glass. Mu Qing left after she had used the meal with Du Cheng. Although she could not host a banquet, she still personally hosted Du Cheng. Even she took out the Qingquan wine, which was brewed by the thousand-tone door, and drank a few cups with Du Cheng. Du Cheng also knows the meaning of Mu Qing. "In fact, Mu Qing does not do this." He is not likely to say anything. The man who has become the first man to enter the thousand-tone door for more than a thousand years, he already has great pride. As for anything else, it doesn''t matter. Before Mu Qing was leaving, she actually wanted to ask Du Cheng if she needed her help. She knew that Du Cheng was already the first layer of mind to start practicing Satin. "It''s just that she didn''t even ask." Because she had a hunch, Du Cheng didn''t seem to need her to teach anything. After Mu Qing left, Du Cheng began to practice the satin. He is very much looking forward to how his strength can be improved after the formation of the spirit of the yuan. However, these are the second. What Du Cheng wants is to pass on the Satin Thousands as a heritage of the Du family. However, the practice of such things as internal gas can not be practiced overnight. Du Cheng only regards practice as a rest. The constant understanding of the previous six years made his brain feel a little overwhelmed. And the next second and third layers of the mind will no doubt be more difficult to understand. Again, he must be prepared. The first layer of the satin is once again running, and then the inner air is transformed into the power of the Yuan in the dantian, but "the power of Du Cheng is not How much is added, it is still a little bit more. Obviously, if this element of qi wants to take shape, it is absolutely impossible to have no long-term accumulation. When Du Cheng finished his training, the sky outside was already darkened. Du Chengke did not have the long-term preparations for the Qianyin Gate, and felt that he had already rested almost. He walked out of the gate. "Du brother." He just walked out of the building, and immediately a female disciple of Qianyinmen walked out from the side. This female disciple should be arranged by Mu Qing to help Du Cheng to pass the message. After all, she is the head of the house. It is impossible to stand outside Du Chengmen and wait for such a long time. Du Cheng nodded gently, and said hello to the female disciple, then said: "Trouble you to help me call the Mo Qingmen, I said I have something to find her." "Okay, wait a moment.", the female disciple should have a voice, then walked toward the hall of the thousand-tone door ~www.novelhall.com~ The distance between the two is not far, just a moment after her It disappeared in front of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not go anywhere, just stood in the same place waiting. He intends to go inside the stone room again and go to the second layer of the heart of the satin. In this case, he can only be accompanied by Mu Qing. Mu Qing did not let Du Cheng owe it, just after a moment. Her cold and elegant figure has already appeared in front of Du Cheng. After Mu Qing approached, Du Cheng said directly: "Mu Qing, you take me to the stone room." "Du Cheng, do you want to go to the second level of the heart?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Mu Qing''s cold beauty suddenly brightened, and there was a bit more expectation between the tone. . "Yeah." Du Cheng nodded gently. "That''s good, let''s go now." Mu Qing didn''t even think about it, he went straight to it. Then he walked with Du Cheng again toward the waterfall. v4 Chapter 1230： Confession Chapter confession Once again, I entered the stone room. This time, Du Chengs goal was directly turned to the second layer of the satin. Mu Qing is still standing quietly, but her beauty is full of expectation and embarrassment. She did not ask if Du Cheng had fully realized the first layer of the satin, because she knew that there was no need for it. Although her heart is full of his incredible, but her heart is extremely infinite, Du Cheng is definitely the first layer of understanding of the completion of the satin. Such a talent, Mu Qing can be said to be full of expectations for Du Cheng''s ability to comprehend the second layer of satin. Du Cheng did not pay attention to whether there was any difference between the appearances of Mu Qing. Like before, he passed the Xiner''s heart, road map and image of the entire stone wall, and then analyzed it quickly. However, this time, the process of Xiner is much slower than before. The second layer of the mind described above in the middle of the stone wall is not necessarily much more than the first layer, but if it is esoteric, I am afraid it is far beyond the first layer. To this end, Du Cheng also joined in, he and Xiner through continuous analysis and, in the end, after spending nearly a time, this will give the entire second layer of the satin. Immediately, Du Cheng directly began the understanding of the second layer of satin. Before comprehending, Du Cheng had a kind of hunch, and the second layer of this satin is definitely much more difficult than the first layer. After truly comprehending, Du Cheng is now more than just right, and it is too far too correct. This second layer of the mind is not only difficult, but also somewhat difficult. It is no wonder that the thousand-year-old inheritance of the thousand-tone door has never been able to comprehend the second layer of this satin. From the night until the day of the day, when the light of the first yang outside the water curtain has already come in, Du Cheng now has no clue about it. The constant analysis of nearly ten is to make his brain directly load, and the whole brain has some feeling of bloating. Throughout the night, he was almost like a daddy. Mu Qing also accompanied her for one night. Although she is a woman, her strength is very amazing. It is just that she does not sleep for one night. It will not affect her. Of course, she doesn''t need to pull out the heart like other girls to make the skin worse. Her skin is not only natural, but after practicing the spirit of the element, her skin is almost perfect, such as jade fat. "It seems that this second layer of mind is much more difficult than the first layer..." I felt that the light in the stone room was getting brighter and brighter. After the brain was already running, Du Cheng had to stop, and some sighed and said. For him, the second layer of this satin is definitely the first one that has been used for so long. With his current brain and brain''s agile thinking, there are hardly any things that can be difficult for him for so many years. Now, the second layer of this satin is the absolute first. Compared to Du Chengs sigh and slight depression, Mu Qing is feeling very speechless. Between the thousands of years of the inheritance of thousands of sounds, countless talented disciples have learned the second layer of this satin, but no one can comprehend the second layer of this satin, among them The sects of a generation of thousands of sound gates have realized the time of nearly eighty years, but in the end they can not find even a little chance. Du Cheng only spent less than ten hours. Before that, he spent more than half a day to understand the first layer of satin. "Du Cheng, it is better to go back to rest for a while." So, after listening to Du Cheng said this, Mu Qing whispered a soft voice. Du Cheng shook his head and said: "I still have some things to deal with. You choose to send me down the mountain. I will come over later in a few days." The mind above the entire stone wall is already in the presence of Xiner. He can comprehend anywhere at any time without having to stay in the door. Moreover, the injury of the king''s substrate and the military attack on the evil spirits organization are all things that he needs to start. He does not have much time to stay within the thousand-tone door. "Well, ok, I will send you down the mountain." For Du Chengs statement, Mu Qing expressed her respect. After a sigh of relief, she and Du Cheng went out to the curtain. Subsequently, Mu Qing also sent Du Cheng down the mountain and sent it all the way to the airport. "Du Cheng, the next time you come, you can call me some time in advance." Within the airport hall, Mu Qing said to Du Cheng. "no problem." Du Cheng responded very simply and then walked straight into the airport. After leaving Huangshan, Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ningju directly, but went to Suzhou for a trip. Although it was only a day apart, the restoration of the king''s substrate was very gratifying. He can now wake up for a while. Although he can''t last too long, he can barely say some short words, but for Wang Weiyu, they are This is the most happy thing in the world. It was Wang Ze, who was immediately rushed back to F City after Wangs substrate woke up. This time, Wang Ze did not resist anything. After Wangs substrate was fine, his whole person was obviously relaxed, and his sister and mother were there. He could safely continue his career. Du Cheng said in the hospital with the substrate for a while, but fortunately, the Wang substrate is not convenient to talk, otherwise, he will immediately mention the marriage of Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu. But even so, he looked at Du Cheng''s eyes still full of gratitude. He knew that if he was not Du Cheng, his life was basically sent here. This kind of life-saving grace, coupled with the relationship between Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu, is true to him. Although Du Cheng has not yet married Wang Weiyu, in his eyes, Du Cheng is basically equal to his son-in-law. This point Qiu Guifang and the king substrate can be said to be full of similarity. Her quasi-mother-in-law is now more satisfied with Du Cheng. If it is not Wang Weiyu who has opened the topic several times, she may have directly asked Du Cheng to get married. Du Cheng faintly felt some, so he did not dare to stay, stayed for some time, accompanied Wang Weiyu and Qiu Guifang after some lunch, they left directly in Wang Weiyu''s car. "Du Cheng, I want to tell my parents about our true relationship. If I continue, I am afraid they will not accept it in the future." Wang Weiyu is driving, but her heart seems to be more than usual. After a little more, when she was about to approach the airport, she told her about her heart. Wang Weifang and Qiu Guifang can now say that Du Cheng is more and more like it, which makes Wang Weiyu feel more and more uncomfortable. If this continues, King substrate and Qiu Guifang will always find an opportunity to talk to Du Cheng about marriage. At that time, Du Cheng could not answer. If there is no time or if you want to fight for a few more years, the two old people will definitely propose to get married first, and this, Du Cheng is also unable to agree. At that time, the two old people will naturally feel some. This is also the place where Wang Weiyu is most worried. Otherwise, she will not raise this matter to Du Cheng at this time. Of course, she still wants to ask for Du Chengs opinions. After all, after this matter was raised, Du Cheng might not appear in front of Wangs substrate and Qiu Guifang. Du Cheng did not answer immediately, but after thinking carefully for a while, this said: "The uncle is still recovering from injury. If this matter is told to him, it may have some impact on his physical recovery. Some time." He can actually feel some, otherwise, he will not be so anxious to leave. After Wang Weiyu thought about it, he nodded and said: "Well, then I will tell him after he is discharged from the hospital." "I won''t be here these days. I have one thing to leave the country for some time. If the uncle asks, you will say that I am going to perform the task." Du Cheng went on and said, that is, Wang Weiyu wants to say, then, he should not appear in front of Wang base and Qiu Guifang. Moreover, the recovery of the king substrate is very good, and the rest of the things can basically be handled by the hospital. It doesn''t matter if he comes or not. "Ok." Wang Weiyu nodded gently, and she knew that Du Chengs choice was correct. And inside her heart, she is already thinking about how to say this thing. When I returned to Yi Ningju, the time was already in the afternoon. Both Wei An and Wei Shu were taken to bed, Gu Sixin, but they sat in the hall and chatted. Gu Sixin came back for more time this time, but she is now starting to prepare for her big marriage. She wanted to embark on this path because she wanted to help more and more people through her own efforts. But now she is no longer necessary. After she continues, she can hand over this responsibility to Du Cheng. Of course, the most important point is that she is too slow and slow to make money. After so many years, The money she has earned is probably not one-tenth of the charitable funds donated to the Xinxin Charity Foundation. Anyway, Xinxin Charity Foundation has now formed, and has a very high popularity and fame on a global scale. She no longer has to rely on her album to make money. She only needs to use her own influence and popularity. Yes. As for the charity fund, it is enough to donate directly to Du Cheng, the landlord. She doesn''t mind holding Du Cheng''s money to do charity, because Du Cheng earns too much money, and now is just the beginning, waiting for a year, or two years later, Du Cheng''s body is definitely It will also reach a more horrible point. Under this circumstance, it is almost a breeze for Du Cheng to come up with tens of billions of money every year to do charity. Therefore, Gu Sixin came back this time to fading out the music circle. Before the big marriage, she needs to completely fade out, and she has another more important charity fund to be launched soon. Gu Jiayi''s thoughts are similar to Gu Sixin. In comparison, their progress is undoubtedly faster. Therefore, they have become more and more recently, and often return to Yi Ningju to stay here for some time. Among them, Zhong Lianlan is the most relaxed, because Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is originally based on Lin Zhongling, she wants to leave, Lin Zhongling only needs people to take over her work, and does not need to change too much. Cheng Hao is also relatively relaxed. Tan Wens ability is very strong. Cheng Hao has basically handed over some important meetings to Tan Wen for treatment. Only Gu Jiayi needs a reliable candidate to take over Rongxin Motor. . Du Cheng originally wanted to arrange the East, but the East is also very important now, Su Xueru is also very suitable, but Su Xueru needs to manage the entire Xinxin Charity Foundation, she simply can''t find time to take over Rongxin Motor. In the end, Du Cheng directly asked Gu Jiayi to choose his own staff. Anyway, Rongxin Motor''s everything is in his grasp, only a reliable person to operate. Gu Jiayi has also cultivated some confidants in the past few years. She has already started to train a female assistant she is very fancy. After waiting for her to leave, the female assistant will officially take over Rongxin Motor. However, she is basically a transition. After the things in the Soviet Union are handled clearly, Rong Xin will eventually hand over to Su Dong to take over. Du Cheng entered the hall and was directly called by Peng Yuhua. Peng Yuhua was originally chatting with Gu Sixin. However, after she called Du Cheng, she walked toward the living room next to her. This came into the living room, and Du Cheng asked Peng Yuhua: "Hey, what happened to your master, started to start?" Du Cheng knew that Peng Yuhua and she must have been because of Chunchunmen and Lingyin. Therefore, he did not wait for Peng Yuhuas opening, but he had already asked in advance. Peng Yuhua nodded slightly, then said: "Well, the master has begun to look for the address of the museum, Du Cheng, I plan to go over the past few days, to help the master some time." "such..." Du Cheng did not immediately agree, this is not because he did not want Peng Yu to spend the past, but because Peng Yuhua is dealing with such things, it seems that there is no experience at all. She has no concept of money, and she has no idea what to look for in the rent contract. After thinking about it, Du Cheng said this: "Hey, its better for you to let Lianlan accompany you in the past. If she is, your master''s affairs should be easier to handle." Although there are already people arranged there, but if there is a love for the past, everything should be smoother. After all, after finding the venue, there are activities such as propaganda and so on. With the ability of Zhonglianlan, it is very easy to deal with these things. Anyway, Zhong Lianlan has nothing to do recently. She is basically going to finish the work of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. Let her and Peng Yu spend the past few days, just go and play for a few days. When Peng Yuhua thought about it, he said, "Okay, then I will go and talk to Lianlan..." "Well, I have an action these days, and I will not pass until then." Du Cheng said directly, anyway, this matter is very simple, and he does not have much to do with it. "What action?" Peng Yuhua asked Du Cheng. She heard some differences between Du Cheng''s tone. Generally, when Du Cheng said that the action was basically a matter of the state, not a private matter. "Eradicate the evil spirits organization..." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, but after a pause, he added: "This time, I will lead the Qinglong 6th Army." When listening to the evil spirits organization, Peng Yuhua was still slightly worried, but listening to Du Cheng said that the Qinglong 6 war army, Peng Sihua''s silk fears disappeared. "Well, you have some heart." Very simple to say, Peng Yuhua went straight out of the living room. Du Cheng did not say anything~www.novelhall.com~ For this action, he was originally confident. For the next two days, Du Cheng basically stayed in Yi Ning. He knew that the days away from the action were getting closer and closer, so he did not go anywhere, but stayed in the Yi Ningju to accompany Gu Sixin. As for Peng Yuhua and Zhong Lianlan, they went straight to Suzhou on the second day. However, together with them, there is also Phoenix sister. After knowing that Peng Yuhua and Zhong Lianlan had to help Lingyin, Fang Yue directly called the Phoenix sister to let go of the matter in the past to help some time. After all, the establishment of the Fangmen martial arts and other things, the real implementation of the person is the Phoenix sister, basically the basis of the Fangmen martial arts are she laid, with her, the start of the Chunchunmen will naturally be much easier. In the two days, Du Cheng basically took a certain amount of time every day to use it on the second layer of the satin, but it was a pity that the second layer of the heart was compared to the first layer. Its too hard and too difficult. Even if he spent two days, he still couldnt find a chance to comprehend. v4 Chapter 1231： Start of action On the third day of returning to Yi Ningju, Du Cheng once again embarked on a trip to Beijing. This time, going to Beijing is basically the same as declaring that the military strike plan for the evil spirits organization has begun. After arriving in the capital, Du Cheng did not go directly to the Yejia Villa, but went directly to the military base. The scientific research plan is currently undergoing final adjustments, that is to say, it has entered the final stage, and there is a heart of Tang. Now he no longer needs to go to the research base to conduct research. He only needs to go through some important moments. You can do it. Within the military base, Ye Chengtu has long been waiting for Du Cheng for a long time. Ye Chengtu has three separate offices within the base, but the usual Ye Chengtu is rarely coming here. After Du Cheng arrived, he was called into the office by Ye Chengtu. Later, Ye Chengtu directly handed over a piece of information to Du Cheng, and then said: "Du Cheng, this one is about the evil soul organization. Look at it first. The information is very thick, and a large stack is close to a hundred. It can be seen that the military is also extremely valued for this matter. After all, the more detailed the information, the more successful the action will be. Du Cheng just opened the first page. "It is Bai Hong''s information." Bai Hong, the head of the evil spirit organization, the soul, aged 73, Chinese. . . The above information on Bai Hong is very detailed. Some of these materials have been heard in the mouth of Ah San, but some are irrelevant. Basically for Du Cheng, Bai Hongs information is only four words in his most fancy, that is, the description of Bai Hongs character is a war madman, and it is also a war madman with great wisdom and great means. After Bai Hong, it is the material of the evil spirits organization. Among these leaders, half of these leaders are Chinese or mixed-race. The rest of the leaders are all in the country. a little more. Du Cheng''s summary of the number, the entire evil spirits organization alone in the sum of the heads of countries and cities, there are close to three hundred, not to mention the only subordinate heads and organizations. It can also be seen that the power of the evil spirits organization is huge, and it is also involved in some countries in Asia. This kind of power is almost comparable to some countries. After reading the materials of the major leaders, the following is information about the distribution of evil spirits organizations and various places such as headquarters. The evil spirits organization is headquartered in Egypt. And the largest arsenal warehouse of the evil spirits organization is also in Egypt. Bai Hong is also sitting in the headquarters of Egypt himself. He is now too high to run between countries. He It is now like a Taishang Emperor, sitting in the headquarters to control the operation of the entire evil society. In addition, the evil spirits organization has branches and arms warehouses in every country throughout Africa, and each country has a very strong underground force. From the data point of view, "the entire evil spirits organization has more than 20,000 members, and the number and scale of its arms smuggling are all the first in the world." Almost no arms organization can compete with the evil spirits. But these are all superficial. The most powerful of the evil spirits is not these, but the soldiers hidden inside the evil spirits. Du Cheng has long known that there are traces of the promotion of some countries behind the evil spirits organization. Among the elites of the evil spirits organization, there are many people who are still soldiers of that country. Those soldiers regard the evil spirits organization as a place of tempering. With the joining of the military, the strength of the evil spirits organization is undoubtedly even more terrifying, far from the ordinary countries can fight. And Du Chengs guess is "at the end of the data." Du Cheng took a look at the information and then asked Ye Chengtu: "Uncle, the country behind the evil spirits organization has been determined, right?" The information is represented by a shackle, and the name of the country is not directly written, but Du Cheng can already guess what country it is. "Well, this is only confidential for the time being." Our actions are only for evil spirits and not for that country. Ye Chengtus answer is also very simple. After all, if the other party is currently the worlds largest country, if it is not handled well, it may cause disputes and even wars between the two countries. Ye Chengtu is not afraid of war, and now they have the strength of the military. They almost dare to confront any country in the world, and they have absolute confidence to defeat them. Its just that if the war is really caused, the two most powerful countries in the world will fight hard, and the consequences are absolutely unimaginable, or "the world war is not far off." If the world war broke out, then there will be countless people in deep water, and now China''s development is not fast, even if the military''s strength is strong, but the country can not afford this blow. "I know." Du Cheng certainly knows the meaning of Ye Chengtu, and it is very simple. He is not a war madman. If he really broke out in the world war, it would have a great impact on him. And many of the arrangements he has made can no longer be carried out. Even if it is really going to break out of the world war, it will take a decade to wait. By that time, Huaxias strength will reach an almost invincible level, and all the arrangements he has made will be ready. Ye Chengtu went on to say: "The troops have been arranged, you can receive them at any time, and the next line and any action arrangements will be carried out by you. We only do the rear support for you. Slow, not directly joined the military strike plan." "Ok." Du Cheng nodded. After all, this plan is not on the bright side. If the Chinese military joins, then the meaning is completely different. "Okay, let''s go, your troops are already waiting for you." Ye Chengtu stood up in a chair and said that he left the office with Du Cheng. Ye Chengtu took Du Cheng to the place, which was within the No. 3 military shed of the military base. Outside the military shed, the armed grassmen were strictly guarded outside the military shed. Seeing the arrival of Ye Chengtu and Du Cheng, these soldiers quickly saluted, and then strictly guarded the gate again. Ye Chengtu entered the military shed directly with Du Cheng, and at the moment he entered the military shed, Du Cheng was already seeing the army he was going to command. Not far from his eyes, 150 soldiers have been waiting in the array for a long time. Of the 150 soldiers, 30 are members of the Guards Bureau, and the remaining 120 soldiers are all elites of the Qinglong Marine Corps. Every soldier''s body is just a tight-fitting military uniform, and they have not yet set off. They have not installed the Qinglong Land Suit. The Qinglong Marine Corps is the most mysterious army in the military. The various training programs of the entire army are set by Du Cheng. More than that, Du Cheng will simplify the physical training once again, and simplify it into a set of physical exercises that can strengthen the body. It is more simplified than the simplified version of the elite group. The effect is also weak. However, this has greatly improved the strength of the Qinglong Marine Corps. Now the strength of the entire Qinglong Marine Corps is definitely not inferior to the elite group, and this Qinglong Marine Corps will also become the strongest fighting force in China. Almost a member of the Qinglong Marine Corps is an absolute elite of the military, and the selection of the Qinglong Marine Corps is very strict. Even Du Cheng does not know how many people are in the entire Qinglong Marine Corps. It can be affirmed that the "now Qinglong Marine Corps" already has the strength to compete with any country. Because they are not only powerful, but most of the military''s top technology will be used within the Qinglong Land Army. The military and scientific forces they use are the strongest in the world and far beyond the rest of the world. Within the entire military shed, there is already a large helicopter parked. However, there is no painted duck on the direct machine. There is no military mark. However, this large helicopter is currently the military. The helicopter with the highest technology content. Or, this is not a simple helicopter, but a combination of fighters and helicopters. The helicopter has two power systems, one for the helicopter power system "a set of power systems for military fighters. At the same time, the entire fuselage of the helicopter is the blueprint plan to study the life of the alloy uniforms, with the ultimate ability to repair, and "all the technology within the entire helicopter is currently the top. This helicopter will be Du Chengs action fighter. Because there are not many people, it is enough to only need such a large helicopter. The helicopter can accommodate two hundred soldiers. Although the space is somewhat limited, this time the military strike is an action, not a trip. All the luxury and ease are out of the helicopter. In addition, there is nothing in the military shed, because everything is already in the military shed. "The main seat." "Du Ge." Seeing Ye Chengtu and Du Chengjin, the 150 members shouted the names of Ye Chengtu and Du Cheng. Their voice is like a mold carved out, very neat. In particular, the members of the 30 Guards Bureaus have been working with the 120-year-old Qinglong Marines for about two days. The tacit understanding has gradually been cultivated. Ye Chengtu waved his hand and signaled everyone to stop, then said: "Very good, from this moment, I hope that you can forget your identity." Ye Chengtu glanced at it, and then went on to say: "From now on, you are all members of Du Cheng, you are no longer a soldier." You don''t have any identity, you can''t mention your identity in front of outsiders. Under no circumstances will it work. "Yes..." The voice of Ye Chengtu has just fallen. "One hundred and fifty Qinglong Marines have responded slowly and quickly. They all know that this time the military strikes are hidden and it is absolutely impossible to reveal their identity. Because of this, the helicopters they used this time did not have any military decoration. From the outside, it is absolutely impossible to see where it is. A national helicopter. Moreover, the stealth technology of the helicopter is also the most advanced. I am afraid that no one can discover the existence of this helicopter. "Ah, very good. Ye Chengtu nodded gently, and then directly said to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, the next thing" will be handed over to you. After he finished, he also patted Du Chengs shoulder. Yes, Master . Du Cheng very simply responded. In front of outsiders, his name for Ye Chengtu has been very formal. Ye Chengtu nodded slightly, then went straight out of the military shed. After waiting for Ye Chengtu to leave, Du Chengs eyes fell directly on the 150 players. "I believe this plan," you are already clear, right. Du Cheng asked very simply. "Yes." One hundred and fifty people should be at the same time. "This time the military strike plan" has only one thing we need to do, that is, destruction. Du Cheng paused a little, then went on to say: "We want to destroy the entire evil society, and we must let the evil spirits be destroyed as soon as possible, so" this time of action, I will limit it to three days. Inside. One hundred and fifty people listened carefully. No one has made a sound at this time. Everyone is waiting for Du Cheng to continue. "First battle" Our destination is Somalia. . . . Du Cheng did not waste any time. Then he directly said the arrangements he had already made in his heart. Because this time, everyone will be shaped like one, so he will not have any reservations on the plan, and only this way. This time the plan will be truly successful. The power of the evil spirits organization is very large, and Du Cheng did not immediately destroy the headquarters of the evil spirits organization. What he needs to do is to clear the divisions of the evil spirits organization in the rest of the country. The purpose of his doing this is very simple, that is, the people who forced the evil spirits to gather in Egypt, and by that time, it was when he duned to Egypt. It can be said that this trick is actually very simple. "There is only one real difficulty." That is, within three days, they need to fly to dozens of countries, and they are constantly killing their spirit and physical strength. The requirements are very large. This is Du Cheng''s most important point. In order to make the plan more successful, he does not intend to relax the deadline. Only the shortest time to make the most violent blow can truly destroy the evil society. If you have prepared for the reaction, it will be difficult to destroy the evil organization at that time. In order to enable everyone to better carry out this military strike action, Du Cheng did not act immediately, but let everyone rest for a long time. After waiting for 12 o''clock in the morning, the action officially started. There is a dormitory in the military base, and Du Cheng did not leave, but went to rest in the dormitory of the military base with everyone. At the same time, Du Cheng also appointed ten captains, each leading 14 members, so that his command can be truly perfect. Du Cheng also has a purpose, that is, zero casualties. He is absolutely not allowed to die if he is blamed for the superior military technology. For Du Cheng, the death of any one of the players represents the failure of his action. When all the players went to rest, Du Cheng was sitting in the dormitory and began to understand the second layer of the satin. He doesn''t need to rest anything. His current state of mind and physique, even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and ten nights, will not have any problems. So, for Du Cheng, rest at this time is a waste of time. Moreover, the understanding of the second layer of Satin is full of motivation, and he does not believe that he will not be able to comprehend the second layer of this satin. Because there are more than ten hours of time away from the night, in order to keep the perfect mental state at night, he did not have the ultimate understanding of this time, and the brain is running a little slower. Between Du Chengs comprehension, time is a minute and a second. Due to the slowing down of the speed of comprehension, Du Chengs brain is not going to be mad because of the overload. However, the speed of this understanding will be much slower. The sky gradually turned into the night from daytime ~www.novelhall.com~ but Du Cheng''s comprehension still has no breakthrough. And time is not much time away from twelve o''clock, Du Cheng originally intended to end the comprehension. But "just when he finished comprehending, his mind suddenly flashed a fascinating light, and then, a piece of information quickly emerged in Du Cheng''s mind. After just a moment, Du Chengs face was already floating with a hint of excitement. He did not expect that at this last juncture, he actually made a breakthrough. At least, he has already caught the opportunity of comprehension. The first layer of the satin is the transformation of the internal gas in the body into the spirit of the element. Du Cheng has never understood what the second layer of the satin is. After catching this opportunity, Du Cheng suddenly understood. Although this understanding is still somewhat vague, Du Cheng believes that as long as he gives him a little more time, he can definitely understand the satin. v4 Chapter 1232： Killing At 12 o''clock in the morning, a large helicopter vacated directly from the military base, and then as if it were a meteor, it flew straight in the direction of Iran. Iran, this is the first stop of this military strike plan. The evil spirits organization is not only spread all over Africa. In countries with borders in Asia, it is also a force with evil spirits organizations, and the forces are still very strong. Second, Iran is the most powerful branch of the evil spirits organization in Asia. Arms trading. From the intelligence point of view, the division of the evil spirits organization is located in the territory of Iran''s Qom. This evil spirit organization is managed by a middle-aged man named Bai Chaoan. "It can only be seen from the surname", between Bai Chao An and Bai Hong. There must be some relationship. In fact, the relationship between Bai Xiangan and Bai Hong is not normal. Bai Chaoan is the third son of Bai Hong. He is also the head of the evil spirit organization in the Asian realm. All the evil soul organizations in Asia will be led by him. His identity is one of the top ten top leaders within the entire evil society, and he is also one of the future heirs of the evil spirits organization. This time, Du Chengs first goal was Bai Chaoan. The entire evil spirits organization has more than a dozen branches in Asia, covering seven countries. However, Du Cheng did not intend to let these evil spirits return to Africa. All he needs to do is to put the whole evil spirit. All the main forces of the organization in the Asian realm are eradicated. This is a **** plan, but it must be implemented. The shovel does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again. If you do not eradicate the elites and main characters of the evil spirits organization, then only a few years later, the entire evil spirits organization can definitely re-ignite. It must leave a major hidden danger. Within the spacious cabin of the helicopter, Du Cheng and 150 members have already been equipped. Everyone has the military''s top equipment, the Green Dragon Marine Suit. Almost exactly the same equipment, and all-round protection from head to toe, so that 150 members can not separate each other. Even Du Cheng, it is impossible to recognize the 30-member Guardian brothers from within the 50-member team. However, it does not matter. This action requires everyone to forget their identity. One hundred and fifty-one people are a whole, and the whole action has no individualism. Or, the only difference is the color of the set of Qinglong Land Suits. The rest of the players are all blue. "From the beginning to the black, and Du Cheng''s body is a few more golden decorations. This decoration makes Du Cheng look very conspicuous in the cabin, but this is also to set off his captain''s identity, otherwise, after waiting on the battlefield, I am afraid I don''t know where to go to find this team leader. . However, this golden decoration will not let Du Cheng''s obvious exposure under the enemy''s eyes. Because these golden decorations are all made of special materials, there is a separate switch to control, just press the switch "the color of these decorations will fade" and other players" can be The color is seen in the high-tech goggles they wear. In this way, after the battlefield, even Du Cheng will turn off the color switch, but he will still be very obvious in the eyes of his teammates. A slight sound of current sounded on the top of the cabin, and then a small observatory emerged from the top of the machine. "After the position of the Dushang station, a virtual projection was quickly revealed. screen. Inside the screen is a map of the city of Irangum, and in the middle of the map, there is a scorpion head of a evil spirit organization marked on the top of an industrial area. "This is the headquarters of the evil spirits organization in Asia." Its an industrial area, and in fact its actually the arsenal of the evil spirits organization. Du Cheng directly pointed to several of the buildings and large warehouses, but it can be seen from the scale, and the amount of arms hidden in the evil spirits organization is so terrible. After all, the evil spirits are now the world''s largest arms force. Although their headquarters are in Africa, the sales within Asia are not inferior to those in Africa. One hundred and fifty players were listening carefully, and no one spoke. "Everyone is waiting for Du Cheng to continue." "Tonight, our first place to be captured is inside." Du Chengs finger pointed to a building next to it, and then went on to say: This is the building of the evil spirits organization branch. One team to the 10th team enters with me, and the eleven teams are responsible for the blasting of the entire industrial zone. The second team is responsible for the peripheral response, and the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth teams are responsible for the cleanup of the periphery. The whole process is expected to be within ten minutes. After ten minutes, the Qom City police will arrive. While talking, Du Cheng quickly clicked around the screen and quickly assigned the actions of each group. "How, no problem?" After waiting for the arrangement, he asked aloud to the 150th team. "No problem, Duo." One hundred and fifty people answered in unison, and each persons words were filled with murder. Du Cheng patted the palm of his hand and said, "Okay, everyone is ready to go. It is expected that there will be three minutes to reach the city of Qom." Ten minutes later, the helicopter landed on a flat land ten miles away from the industrial area where the evil spirits organization was located. The combination of helicopters and fighters allowed the large helicopter to have the speed of the aircraft. It also has the convenience of a helicopter. When the fighter mode is activated, the helicopter of the helicopter will be reclaimed into the wing compartment, and when the helicopter mode is activated, the rotor will automatically extend. Moreover, this helicopter is still the second-generation coal-crystalline energy system that the military is now the most advanced. The large-capacity coal-fired energy system of the helicopter has already allowed the helicopter to carry out the continuous aircraft for up to 20 hours, and the helicopter also It is not a problem to have a coal-fired energy source that is supplemented for more than thirty-five hours. Thirty-five hours "is basically enough to carry out half of the plan, and then only need to let the military send a supplement machine to replenish energy." After the helicopter landed on the ground, Du Cheng quickly led 150 people to get off the plane and then the 151 people rushed straight toward the industrial area. When approaching the industrial zone, the 13th, 14th and 15th teams dispersed quickly and formed a large encirclement of the entire industrial zone. The 12 teams are staying at the front and rear gates of the entire industrial zone, ready to respond to any team. Du Cheng was the one who took the remaining one to eleven teams and rushed into the industrial zone. After the eleven teams rushed in, they immediately dispersed and quickly arranged the blasting device, as long as the action was completed, the blasting device The entire industrial area will be blown into ruins. The bombs they use are also the latest technological products of the military. , The bomb is only the size of a coin, but the power of the blast is terrible, and it can also generate electromagnetic waves, which can limit the ubiquitous system of the blasting area within a certain period of time. Due to the large number of people, this action did not think about concealing anything. When they rushed to the gates of the industrial zone, the people of the evil spirits actually discovered their invasion. It is a pity that their defense is weak in front of Du Cheng and the Qinglong Marine Corps. Electromagnetic laser weapons can easily tear up any of their defenses, and the thermal lock function of the helmet''s protective cover allows all players to easily locate the members of the evil spirits. The bullet-proof equipment from the beginning to the end, even if the shells of the early rocket launcher can be flicked down. It can be said that this Qinglong Marine Corps is almost an invincible division in this small battle. In the presence of the Qinglong Marine Corps, the counterattacks of the evil spirits can only be pale and powerless. Then they were easily broken open. Within the 12-story room of the building, Bai Chaoan, who is over 50 years old, is enjoying the thrill of flying. He is the two young models that Iran has just become popular with. It is very good and very tasteful. Although Bai Chaos age is over half a hundred, his insistence on exercising is very good. Almost every day, there are no women. In his capacity, he wants money and money. "It''s going to be a powerful force. It is naturally easier for a woman to be a woman." His greatest sexual interest is to play the actresses and tender models who have just debuted, especially those over the age of 20. He saw these two tenders on a news report this morning, so after he just made a call, the horse sent the two tenders to his bed. These two tender models made him very satisfied, although it was not a woman, but the youthful temperament and youthfulness made him full of conquest. At this moment, the C tender model was lying on the bed like a soft mud under his smothering, but the white tide was not at all happy. His ability in this respect was better than that of some 18-year-old hairy boy. More intense. So after he pulled one of the tenders, he pressed directly into the bed and began to sprint. He didn''t have any leisure on his hands, and he tasted the tenderness on the rich chest of another tender model. He also made a deep indifference because he was already at the sprint. However, just as he was preparing to make the final sprint, suddenly, there was a loud noise in the entire industrial area. "Is someone invading?" This was Bai Chaos first thought. Then he felt that his own thoughts were a bit ridiculous. In the underground organizations of Africa and the Asian provinces, who does not know the existence of their evil spirits organization, who dares to compete with their evil spirits. Because this is almost a behavior of seeking death, he has not encountered an enemy invasion since he arrived here. The Lord made him feel a little bit uncomfortable. Anyway, there are a large number of people guarding the headquarters at night. No matter who the invaders are, they should be able to suppress them soon. What he needs to do at that time is to go out and be a master, and declare the life and death of those invaders. Therefore, Bai Chaoan did not go out to mean the final sprint directly on the tender model. The tenderness of the tender mold makes Bai Chaoan feel extremely excited. Finally, just when he made the last low and deep, he finally broke out in the body of the tender model. The tender model seems to have been sent in the midst of the impact, and the body is like a cramp and is generally trembling. This is undoubtedly a very proud of the old-fashioned Bai Chaoan, and then his pride only lasted less than three seconds. As soon as he touched a loud noise, his room door was thrown directly by the people. Then, more than a dozen terrorists, armed from head to toe, rushed into his room. At the same time, "a dozen of strange weapons are already aimed at him, and the two tender models." "What are you guys?" Bai Chaoan''s eyes slammed fiercely, and he was not an ordinary person. At this time, he could keep a few minutes of calm and a big drink. "kill." Its a pity that the other party didnt mean anything at all. After one order, Bai Chaoans body was directly shot through a dozen blood holes. Then, he closed his eyes so that after the peak that had just been vented, Bai Chaoan ended his fifty-year life directly. At the moment the helicopter flew, there was a roaring explosion in the entire industrial area below. The quiet industrial area was already a raging fire at this moment, and the entire industrial area was directly smashed into ruins between the lights. In the cabin, Du Cheng directly took out a file and then directly removed the names of Bai Chaoan and some of the leaders. "Okay, our first action is over" The next goal is Myanmar. Within the cabin, Du Cheng once again made arrangements for the next action. For him, killing Bai Chao An is only the beginning of the killing this evening. What he needs to do tonight is to eradicate all the divisions of the evil spirits organization in Asia within this night''s time. "Yes..." The success of the operation made 150 members full of battles. At this moment, "the flow between their blood is killing." And the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment on them will make them a **** on the battlefield. Myanmar, India, and Marquis. . . This is a night of killing." Within such a night, Du Cheng led a group of 150 players like a **** to fly from one country to another. And what they have passed "almost is a nightmare of evil spirits. The opponents of the evil spirits organization, Du Cheng will never be merciless. For such a huge force, "his mercy is cruel to himself. So, even if he doesn''t want to get **** now, "but in the face of evil spirits," he still has to insist on killing. The night slowly passed, and when the day was floating, the helicopter had already left the Asian realm and flew to Somalia in Africa. Throughout the night, Du Cheng almost completed the strong attack of all branches of the evil spirits organization in the evil continent. And his results are undoubtedly very brilliant. Within a whole night, the heads and main personnel of all the evil spirits organizations in the Asian realm are completely destroyed. For Du Cheng, this is just the first step. In the second part, he needs to launch a plan to attack the evil society in Africa. Somalia, will become the first battle of his Du Cheng. The plane slowly landed on a remote plain in the realm of Somalia. After a night of killing, except for Du Cheng, almost all the members were already very exhausted. The pressure of action and the feeling of excitement, their physical exertion is still very large. Fortunately, their psychological quality is strong enough, otherwise, I am afraid that after this night, "there may be people who are controlled by the killing." After the plane landed, Du Cheng directly asked everyone to replace the equipment, and then got off the plane to take a break. There is a small lake not far from the landing place of the plane ~www.novelhall.com~ just for everyone to bathe. Du Chengs only order, all the players have been quickly taken off the equipment. However, they are very careful to put these equipment into the box, carefully placed, this is only They have gone down the cabin. One night of killing, they also need to feel comfortable in this green world. After many players are in the cabin, they lie down on the grassland and feel the green and fresh nature. air. Du Cheng also got off the plane, but "he didn''t stop, but the guards with a few physical and mental problems have prepared food for everyone." In order to enable everyone to complete the task better, this time the military is not preparing nutrient liquid or fluid food, but enriching meat and rice, etc. However, if you want to eat, you must get your own fire. . , Fortunately, this grassland is sufficiently remote. And no one will think that these killing gods will be in this place. Du Cheng will be here to give everyone a small vacation and relax. v4 Chapter 1233： 3 days Chapter 1233 three days The enticing flavours reverberate between the grasslands and the scent of white rice. 0906s5kf1723g2435m67j86 For the military, white rice is always the most fragrant food, because they often only eat nutritious foods or nutritious foods when they perform tasks. Even sometimes, they have to eat rough and bitter dry food, such as moldy bread or a hard skull like a stone. Therefore, when the fragrance spread, almost all the players gathered quickly, and then they gathered around to eat and drink. Eat white rice, drink delicious broth, beef soup, rice broth and pork soup, full of three pots of soup and meat, one hundred and fifty people eat it is not wasted. "Dugo, is this the first stop for our next African attack?" Du Chengs side is surrounded by many members of the Guard Bureau. At this moment, it is the squad leader Ye Shengliang among the three captains of the Guard Bureau. Ye Shengliang is Ye Hus distant cousin. When Du Cheng first entered the Guard Bureau, he just entered the Guard Bureau. Now, he has already upgraded to the position of the captain by his own efforts, and this time 30 The members of the Guard Bureau are all led by him. "What do you say?" Du Cheng just asked a simple question, but there was a faint color in his eyes. "That''s it." Ye Shengliang was very quiet, and his mouth was raised with a cold smile, and said: "Today, we have to wash our blood here and use our blood to avenge our brothers." "" The brothers of the four guards were in the hands of members of the evil-soul organization in Somalia, and this is why Du Cheng regarded Somalia as the first battle in Africa. "Reassure, the blood of the brothers will not stay in white. Today, we will kill them." Du Cheng also said coldly, he can kill as little as possible elsewhere, but here he will be the most The horrible killing of God. "Du Ge, when did our action begin?" Ye Shengliang then asked, at this time, he was already a little impatient. Du Cheng took a look at the time and then said directly: "It is eight o''clock in the morning, we are resting for three and a half hours, meeting at eleven o''clock, and the twelve o''clock action begins on time." "it is good." Ye Shengliang responded with a sigh, then turned directly and yelled at everyone: "Three and a half hours of rest, 11 o''clock meeting, the brothers who ate quickly hurry to find a place to rest." After he finished speaking, he put down the tableware in his hand and then found a place to start a rest. The same is true of many players. The big meal speeds up the time to wipe out the food, then fight for rest time, waiting for the start of the next killing moment. Three and a half hours are enough for them. With their mental state, they just didn''t sleep for one night, and they couldn''t affect their status at all. Du Cheng did not go to rest because he did not need to go to rest. All he had to do was to guard the place when everyone went to rest. This time the action can not be lost, and no casualties are allowed. Even with the Qinglong Land Warfare equipment and various cutting-edge technologies, he Du Cheng did not relax half a point. yyyyyy At 11.30, one hundred and fifty members appeared on time in the cabin. Du Cheng once again opened the projection screen, and within the huge projection screen, the entire Somalia map appeared. The evil spirits organization has infiltrated into important cities in every country throughout Africa, and within Somalia, the evil spirits organization has four branches and one headquarters. The four divisions are located in Beira, Hobya, Hafon and Hargeisa, while the headquarters is located in Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia. "This time we have a total of five places to attack, they are..." Du Cheng clicked on the five cities and then said: "Our first goal is Bella, which is the city we are in, and Mogadishu is our last battle." "In five cities, our flight time is about forty-five minutes. I hope that at two o''clock in the afternoon, we can leave Somalia for the next stop." So, we have to complete the clearance plan for these five cities within one hour and fifteen minutes. Du Cheng quickly said his own arrangements. At this time, his words are orders, and his every sentence is the whole process of planning. Therefore, the 150 members of the surrounding audience can be said to be extremely serious. One hour and fifteen minutes, five cities, this is definitely the most crazy plan. However, everyone is full of confidence because they are not ordinary troops. They are the Qinglong Land Army, the most powerful marine army in the world. "Finally, Mogadishu is the headquarters of Somalia and the headquarters of the evil spirits organization in Somalia. In order to reinforce the unnecessary troubles, Mogadishus clearance plan needs to be completed with a thunder." "Yes." One hundred and fifty members responded promptly, and their tone was filled with his absolute confidence. Because everyone knows. Somalia is only the first battle of their military strike plan. After Somalia, they still have a lot of countries and cities to set off. All these military strike plans will be completed within three days, so these three days will be three days for them. Their rest time will be very few, and within these three days, they will start with killing and end with killing. Fortunately, each of them has the best spirit. Otherwise, after these three days of killing, I am afraid that many people will leave the shadow of war. "That''s good, there are still fifteen minutes. Let''s prepare, at twelve, we will start on time." Du Cheng did not say anything more, and everything was arranged less than the temporary command on the scene. His favorite is also the command of the scene, because at the scene he can hold everything in his mind, he can make the most correct arrangements. ---------------------------------------------- At twelve o''clock, the helicopter that switched to the fighter mode quickly flew up and then flew towards the evil spirits organization of Bella. The killing of Somalia officially began at this moment. Bella, Hobya, Hafon and Harge. . . Helicopter is like a **** of death in these cities, and the Qinglong Land Warfare has almost ended the fate of the evil spirits organization with the cleanest killing. The whole process was only spent an hour and fifteen minutes. The remaining fifteen minutes will be prepared for Mogadishu. After four killings, including Du Cheng, the entire Qinglong Marine Corps has been surrounded by thick suffocation. At this moment, the 151 people in this plane will be killed. God, death. "White sand, the head of the Somalia headquarters of the evil spirits organization, Bai Hongchang Sun, is now 31 years old, one of the top ten leaders of the evil spirits organization, heart-wrenching, good fortune...." On the way to Mogadishu, Du Cheng once again showed the information of the headquarters of the evil spirits organization in Mogadishu. The first purpose of their action this time is to kill the heads of all evil spirits organizations, followed by the chiefs and main figures of various places. These people must be eradicated. As for the members of the ordinary evil spirits organizations, It is not necessary to kill all of them. As long as the important figures of these leaders and evil spirits are all killed, then it is impossible for the evil spirits organization to rise again. The evil spirits organization headquarters in Mogadishu is also located in the urban area. The evil spirits organization is not as simple as smuggling arms. The business evil organization is also very involved. The business carried out by the evil spirits organization is basically based on industrial areas, with major heavy industries. These heavy industries can protect their arms smuggling, and at the same time allow them to converge to a large amount of money, almost a multiplier. Du Chengs killing this time, the evil spirits that they reported to be eradicated are basically stationed in those industrial areas. However, compared with the previous industrial areas, the size of this industrial area in Mogadishu is much larger. Looking from above the sky, Du Cheng saw a large industrial area with an area of ??more than two million square meters, and this industrial area is almost all the industry of evil spirits. Just such an industrial area can create a lot of profits every day for the evil spirits organization, and the most important point is that such a large industrial area also controls the industrial lifeline of a country. From then on, it is also possible to see the ambitions of the evil spirits organization. It can also be seen how deep the infiltration of evil spirits organizations in Africa is. "Well, everyone started to prepare, and we landed a minute later." Seeing that the industrial zone was just underneath, Du Cheng directly changed the helicopter from the fighter mode to the helicopter mode, then stood up and said quickly to everyone. In fact, Du Fu said that one hundred and fifty players are already ready. "The area of ??this industrial area is very large, and we have a limited number of people. So, this time we have a small update on our actions." Du Cheng said aloud, then directly pointed to the enlarged industrial area panorama on the screen, saying: "Our main target is the most middle of these companies. This is the real evil organization in this industrial zone. Headquarters, as for the rest, we have let go of it for the time being. If all of them are destroyed at once, I am afraid that Somalia will be chaotic." Prior to this, Du Cheng did not expect the size of this industrial area to be so large, so he will temporarily change his mind at this time. It is not difficult to blast this industrial zone. Du Cheng believes that half an hour is absolutely enough. However, if the industrial zone is destroyed, I am afraid that as he said, Somalia will be chaotic. . Du Cheng did not want to cause some unnecessary trouble because of this action, at least not now, so he must limit the target to a certain extent. "Yes..." Listening to Du Chengs arrangement, one hundred and fifty members responded promptly. For Du Chengs orders, all they need to do is unconditional obedience. "Well, now I have arranged, the fifteen teams stayed behind the plane, the thirteen teams of the thirteen teams were responsible for the blast, and the remaining twelve teams rushed with me." "Ten minutes, we must solve the battle within ten minutes." Du Cheng finally said, and when he finished the sentence, the plane was already on the grass outside the industrial area. ---------------------------------------------- The plane landed, and Du Cheng immediately led all the Qinglong Marines to take action. The fifteenth team was left in the plane to protect the aircraft and to keep the work behind. The rest of the team and Du Cheng went to the industrial zone, and what they need to do is to form a sharp knife that directly penetrates the lifeline of the industrial zone. The whole process was very rapid. Du Cheng was the sharpest point of this sharp knife. He was the first to take the electromagnetic laser weapon in his hand to quickly harvest the life of all defenders, while the more than 100 people behind him were like sharp blades. The fishermen and the nets of the nets are harvested on both sides. Moreover, in order to avenge the four brothers of the Guard Bureau, almost no one has mercy on them. All the members of the evil spirits that appear in front of them are all killed. Such a thunderous action makes it impossible for people in the evil spirits to react. And when they wanted to organize a counterattack, the sharp knife led by Du Cheng was already stabbed in their heart. Du Cheng personally shot the white sand. When Du Cheng killed him, he was holding a **** and aiming. It is a pity that even if Du Cheng does not defend, his sniper is that even the defense of Du Chengqing Dragon Land Suit can not be broken. After killing the white sand and the important leaders, the 13th and 14th teams also completed the preparation for the blast. Then, the sharp knife seemed to come and go like a wind, and it retreated like a wind. At the moment of exiting the industrial zone, the roar of the blast rang. This blast also represents the successful conclusion of the trip to Somalia. But for Africa''s tough trip, this is only the beginning. At the moment when the fire was shining, the helicopter flew again, and this time, Du Chengs target land became Kenya. --------------------------------------------- For the evil spirits, this is definitely the most painful three days in their history. For three days, they felt as if the whole world was enemies with them. Their forces throughout Africa were almost cleared in the past three days, and their divisions were quickly blasted and blasted. It was directly divided by those countries. Not only that, the heads of all of them and the elites of the entire organization have suffered heavy casualties and countless deaths and injuries. However, the evil spirits organization does not know who is dealing with them, even if it is known as the war madman Bai Hong does not know. Within a villa in Cairo, Egypt, Bai Hong, who is over 70 years old, stood face to face in front of a map. This map is a long-power map. Originally, the country above this map has his own people. Now, except for Egypt, all the places on this map have been destroyed, and it is still thorough. Destroyed. In just three days, the power of the evil spirits organization has rapidly weakened by dozens of times. If it were not for Egypts long-standing power of the evil spirits organization, I am afraid that the evil spirits organization has no power to resist. It is. Behind Bai Hong is his two sons and three grandchildren. However, he originally had six sons and fifteen grandchildren, but now only five of them are left. His other four sons and twelve grandchildren are killed in unclearness. Bai Hong is very angry and angry, and can definitely be described as anger. He even gathered the most powerful forces of the entire evil spirits organization headquarters, but he could not find the enemy to start. He wants to vent, but he can''t find a place to vent. This is also the reason why Bai Hong is the most angry. He found that he has always been a supporter in Africa, but now he can''t find even one enemy. It seems that the other person is from hell, so that he has nowhere to find. The son behind him and his three grandsons are also extremely ugly. They are actually in the rest of the country and the city, but now they are all transferred back. They also want to come back, because if they don''t come back, I am afraid they are already a dead body now. Not only are they ~www.novelhall.com~ the remaining heads and elites of all evil spirits have returned to Egypt. Faced with this enemy who doesn''t know where to run, all they can do is retreat, and all those who resist, are now dead. "Bai Sheng, haven''t found out what forces are driving us?" Looking back from the map, Bai Hongs incomparably angry eyes looked at his eldest son Bai Sheng. Bai Shengs age is close to sixty, but under Bai Hongs gaze, he quickly bowed his head. "Dad, still can''t find out, there are very few people on the other side, and every action is often fast, without any clues..." Bai Sheng did not finish, because an ashtray has been taken directly Above his forehead. "Waste, no waste, aren''t those people who are still dying? If you can''t find it, then you can''t find it through the power of those countries." Bai Hong is even more angry, so it is already making him a real anger in this war madman. v4 Chapter 1234： Final attack Chapter 1234, the final attack The power of the state, the evil spirits organization in Africa for so many years, the power is so simple as underground. In some countries, evil spirits organizations also have amazing power, especially in some war-torn countries. The evil spirits organizations can influence the situation in those countries. Of course, the real secret control is definitely the country behind the evil spirits organization. In fact, it is better to say that the evil spirits organization really controls these, and you can feel the terrorist power of evil spirits organized in Africa. The king of the underground world in Africa, this title is what any power can have. However, now the king of the underground forces in Africa is within a short period of three days, and the hard-boiled people are successively attacked by the city. In the end, only the pure land of Egypt is left. The rest of the forces are basically Under the attack of unknown strength, it was almost destroyed by devastating blows. This is also the reason why Bai Hong is the most violent. It doesn''t matter if he is hit, but he is even who the enemy is. The enemy is not aware of what forces. He is not angered, but he also feels incomparable. Seeing Bai Hong, his sons and grandchildren are also somewhat scared. They all know what character Bai Hong is. He is the typical type of higher temper and more popular. And as soon as he got angry, Bai Hong could almost certainly not recognize the six parents. His fifth son was because he collided with him at a meeting. On the spot, Bai Hong gave two shots directly on the thigh. Until now, he was afraid that the fifth son had a foot on his side. However, this fifth son has already died. Just yesterday, together with the entire evil spirits organization, he was uprooted and was directly killed in bed under the condition that there was no resistance at all. "Dad, I have already used it, but there is still no news..." Bai Sheng is the youngest person in the field except Bai Hong. He is also the biggest son of Bai Hong. Therefore, at this moment, Bai Hong is only able to respond to Bai Hong with his scalp in the case of anger. "Don''t a little bit of news, what are the countries doing, what are you eating, or are they all in the heads of their heads, dry?" Bai Hong is already swearing, more than 70 The old man, but his character is even more popular than the young man in his twenties. Bai Sheng did not dare to answer, he was afraid that Bai Hong would directly give him a few guns when he was angry. He is a son who is in front of the old man but has no sense of security, and it is still in this situation. As for the other people, it goes without saying that one by one is standing still with a tight face. For fear of moving, it will cause the anger of Bai Hong. At this time, a landline next to it suddenly sounded. The ringing of this phone relieved the apparently tight and hot air in the entire room. Bai Hong did not let Baisheng pick them up, because this landline is a bit special. Basically, this landline will not ring once in a few months, and whenever it rings, it is time for something big. . Bai Hong walked over. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his breath. Then he picked up the phone. The confidentiality of the phone is very good, even in a quiet room, but no one except Bai Hong can hear what is being said on the phone. Bai Hong did not speak. He just kept nodding and occasionally responded. When he waited for the last call, he said "I know it" and then hanged the phone directly. Bai Sheng, they are standing quietly, they are like this when the phone rings. Because they all know that this phone is a bit special, and basically the land that can be used to make this call is a big and big man. This can be seen from Bai Hong''s body. Bai Hong''s character is so hot, but in this case, he should try his best to pick up the phone. After receiving the call, Bai Hongs original state of anger seemed to be calm. He was very dissatisfied and glanced at his sons and grandchildren. Then he said, "There is only one call, and we have to ask for it. In any case, we must guard this place. If we can''t even keep it here, then we No need to go anywhere..." Obviously, the phone is in the next order, and it is a dead command. Listening to Bai Hong said, Bai Sheng''s face is a bit ugly. But they are helpless because they are behind the powers they can''t imagine. Under such circumstances, they don''t have to want to escape anything. Because they escape, they will be hit by that force. . Their evil spirits seem to be very powerful, but in front of that power, they are weak like an ant. Most importantly, half of the members of their entire evil society are the people of that power. At the same time that Bai Hong received the call, I am afraid that those members have already received orders. In this case, they have no choice. Bai Sheng asked with a tight face: "Dad, did they say, what power is this shot for us, or what country?" Although they can''t find it, he believes that the power behind them should get a little bit of news. "Yes, but it is still uncertain." Bai Hongs eyes looked at the East and then said: Maybe the country in the East... "Huaxia" Listening to Bai Hong, Bai Sheng, they are all stunned. They have thought about many countries, but they did not expect it to be China. This is not because they think that China is their former motherland or something, but they do not think that China will have this kind of strength, can avoid radar scanning in various countries in Africa, and attack with thunder, this power Even the forces behind them are extremely difficult to do. "Huaxia showed electromagnetic laser weapons during the last Japanese military exercise, and all those who attacked us this time used electromagnetic laser weapons. Currently, among all the countries in the world, only China''s electromagnetic The laser weapon technology is the most advanced. Therefore, this time it has attacked our forces, and it should have a certain relationship with China. It may even be China.... The military..." Bai Hong calmed down at this time because the powerful opponent made him have to calm down. Regarding the weapons used by the enemy, Bai Hong has long known. Because the electromagnetic laser weapon is really unusual, the place hit by the electromagnetic laser weapon will have obvious features. Of course, it is not necessarily the Chinese military. After that Japanese military exercise, many countries turned their attention to the field of laser weapons. And in the past few months, there have been some news from some countries, and there have been some breakthroughs in the field of laser weapons, so this is still unknown. "Dad, what do we do now, so that everyone is ready to defend?" No matter what country is behind the scenes, what they need to do now is defense. If they fall again here, then those who are waiting for them are dying. And it is absolutely extinct, even if they escape, the forces behind them will not let them continue to live, because they have no meaning to use, and they know too much. After thinking about it, Bai Hong asked, "How many people are we here?" Bai Shengxuns response: A total of more than 2,300 people, all of whom are now gathered in the base, everyone is fully armed. This is their last strength, and he is naturally very clear. "Not enough. If the other party uses laser weapons, these may not have much effect." Bai Hong shook his head and was not satisfied with the arrangement of Bai Sheng. Bai Sheng said: "The most important thing is still not knowing how many people there are. However, I have already arranged our tank team near the base. At the same time, there are still 20 combat helicopters equipped, unless the other party sends them. A large number of troops, otherwise, we should still have a fight." The evil spirits organize them not just to smuggle firearms, but these are only for some forces. They also sell tanks and combat helicopters, as well as a variety of cannons. These are the most terrifying places of evil spirits. However, the attacks they have been subjected to are too fast, and they cannot organize any counterbalance. Bai Hong nodded and then ordered directly: "Let the military on the Egyptian side pay attention to it, scan any suspicious flying objects at any time, and never let go of any flies..." "Yes..." Bai Sheng should have a voice. This matter does not require Bai Hong to order anything. He knows how to arrange it. Bai Hongs idea is still quite right, but its a pity that he doesnt know when the radar is a lie. This is not a deliberate deception, but because the Egyptian military''s radar is simply unable to trace the traces. In the face of the most advanced stealth technology, those radars are basically like nothing, and they simply do not have any usefulness. At the time of Bai Hongs order, the large helicopter that Du Chengs group had taken was already flying into Egypt. Within the cabin, Du Cheng and 150 players are already ready. Three days of madness, so that each of them is full of killing atmosphere, even if Du Cheng is not convenient. In these three days, they were the most horrible killing gods. Wherever they passed, all the forces of evil spirits fell to their feet. In the past three days, they have hardly rested, but everyone has maintained the most exciting attitude at the moment. Although they have killed for three days, everyone''s state is very good, and the spirit has not become crazy because of killing. All of this is mainly due to Du Cheng. From the day before yesterday, after every action, every time he will let everyone sing the national anthem to relax their mindset, the national song''s bright voice keeps ringing above the African sky. Du Cheng is not just a simple way for everyone to sing. The music he plays has already added some psychological hypnosis factors. After singing, everyone can forget the negative effects of killing. Otherwise, after these three days of non-stop killing, I am afraid that some players will really become a killing machine. This is not what Du Cheng wants to see, and from the current point of view, everything is extremely smooth. In addition to not sleeping for three days, the body will be very exhausted, and there is no mistake in terms of spirit and state. "Captain, this is our last battle, is it?" When Du Cheng opened the Cairo map through the projection screen, there were already members who could not wait for Du Cheng to ask. Three days of killing, the underground kings of the whole of Africa were forced to a desperate situation under their hands. And they are only one hundred and fifty people, and all of this is to win by absolute advantage. However, for this last battle, no one has been taken lightly. Everyone knows the power of the evil spirits organization, and here is the headquarters of the evil spirits organization. Here, there must be a strong defense waiting for them. It can be said that this battle is absolutely more dangerous than any previous battle. Although they can make them not afraid of bullet attacks, they will be threatened by shells and powerful blasting power, which has already torn their defenses. Du Cheng may not know this, he is more serious than anyone in this last battle. "Yes, Cairo is our last battle. According to reliable sources, all the main brains and elites of the evil spirits are gathered in the headquarters of the evil spirits organization in Cairo." Said, Du Cheng directly pointed his finger to the map, and then said: "Here, is the headquarters of the evil spirits organization, and what we need to do next is to attack the hard and break it here." The place that Du Cheng refers to is the villa where Bai Hong is located. The villa is surrounded by mountains and looks really beautiful. However, it is not only simple on the surface. Because this is the base of the evil spirits organization, and that base is under the mountains and the underground. And that villa is just a cover. For the defense of this base, Du Cheng can not be sloppy, he knows that Bai Hong is definitely ready for the strongest defense waiting for himself. If you don''t care, I am afraid there will be many players to stay here. "I think Bai Hong will definitely have the last stroke. Therefore, we must be fully prepared for this attack." Du Cheng paused and then said: "Ordinary firearms don''t pose a big threat to us, but I can be sure that there will be tanks, cannons and fighters waiting for us." "This time, my goal is only one, zero casualties. I don''t want anyone to have an accident. Therefore, this time we must plan and arrange everything." "The plan is to start at night. There are still eight hours away from the dark. During these eight hours, you must keep at least five hours of sleep, because at night, there will be a Waiting for us..." Du Cheng did not mean to attack in the daytime, because it would make them extremely obvious, and the night is the best opportunity for them to do their best. "Yes." One hundred and fifty players answered with a sigh of relief. For all arrangements of Du Cheng, their only choice was to obey. Therefore, the aircraft did not fly directly into the city of Cairo, but stopped on a flat land on the border of Cairo. After stopping, Du Cheng began to prepare everyone''s dinner with his hands. Of course, it was an early dinner. It is also a fragrant broth and white rice. For those of them who perform tasks, this is the best tonic and the best motivation for them. After a meal at the United States and the United States, 150 members quickly found a place to rest. But this time they all returned to the cabin, Egypt''s daytime is still very strong, in comparison, the cabin with air conditioning system is undoubtedly the best place for their rest, and the most advanced inside the cabin The air freshening system, even if one hundred and fifty people sleep in the same place, there will be no strange smell between the air. However, after the one hundred and fifty people lay down, the entire cabin became a bit crowded. Du Cheng did not sleep, he stood on the top of the plane. His gaze turned to the direction of the evil spirits organization base. Du Cheng knows that this is definitely a hard battle. He was thinking about whether this hard battle was to go alone or to lead the entire team. If it''s just one person~www.novelhall.com~ He is confident that he can retire, but if he brings a team, he won''t have that confidence. Of course, he still has a way to use a positioning solar cannon for bombardment. With the powerful power of the solar energy cannon, this base only needs two guns at most, and it can disappear without disappearing directly in this world. This is the safest way to do this. However, if you do this, you will expose the solar energy cannon to everyone''s eyes, which will attract the attention of other countries. This is what Du Cheng does not want to see. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has already called back for positioning, and he does not need to think about anything here. However, there is another way to do this. The effect of this method is also very good, at least not worse than the previous two. So, after thinking for a while, Du Cheng jumped directly from the top of the machine and then entered the cabin and began to prepare. Continue tomorrow and ask for a new book. v4 Chapter 1235： Ready A black figure is like a ghost, and it quickly passes over the sand. The speed of the figure is so fast that it can''t be seen by the naked eye, and even if the figure is past, even the space seems to have some slight distortion. This figure is naturally Du Fu, he carries a large backpack, the whole person is like a ghost, rushing to the base of the evil spirits organization. The backpack is not big, but there are a lot of things inside. Inside the backpack, there are nearly a thousand coin-sized remote control bombs. This bomb is the most important weapon of this military strike. More than 10,000 bombs are now only so much. As for the rest, They have all been used in blasting. The explosion of more than a thousand bombs is absolutely the most terrifying. So at this moment, if the bomb in this backpack is detonated, its prestige is absolutely terrifying, and Du Cheng, who is closest to the bomb, is absolutely dead. Even if the speed of Du Cheng is not fast, there is no use, because he has no way to escape the attack range of these bombs. These bombs are the main props of Du Chengs plan. In order to make this attack easier, Du Cheng decided to bury all of these bombs at the base and surrounding of the evil spirits organization. With the help of these bombs, he has absolute confidence to ensure that all players have no casualties in this operation. Otherwise, what he can do is to use the solar energy cannon directly. In contrast, Du Cheng is even more reluctant to have any casualties with the players who came with him this time. Because the helicopter is far from the base where the evil spirits organization is located, even if Du Cheng completely speeds up his own speed, he finally spent nearly half an hour, which came to the base of the evil spirit organization. Peripheral. Far away, Du Cheng quietly stopped. His eyes fell on the villas that were used to cover up outside the evil spirits organization. When they were seen with satellite maps, they saw this scene with their own eyes. It still brought great impact to Du Cheng. The villa outside looks really like a living area for a rich man, but I am afraid that few people will know that behind the villas and under the villas, they hide the largest smuggling arms warehouse in Africa. Even Du Cheng, now I can''t know the size of the underground base, what is inside. From this point, you can also see that Bai Hong is not just a madman. At the same time, he was the king of underground warfare, the king between underground forces. Looking at the whole world, the evil spirits organization is definitely the No. 1 underground force in the world. There is absolutely no force beyond the evil spirits. Of course, all of this is inseparable from the behind-the-scenes control of some countries. If no country is behind the scenes, Bai Hongs ability is even stronger, and it cannot rise within such a short period of time. At least, the evil spirits organization is definitely not like the current one, and dominates the underground world. It can also be seen from this point. "The underground base and the arms within the base of the mountain must be extremely terrifying." And more than that, Du Cheng was able to feel the chill of the surrounding moments at the moment he stopped. Du Cheng has discovered some tanks and helicopters hidden in the dark, as well as various heavy artillery and so on. These are the preparations that the evil spirits organizations have made to defend them. This is also the place where Du Cheng is scrupulous. Even if he is himself, there is no confidence to compete with the fine steel shells of the cannon. He is still a human being, not a superman. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as he attacks with the Qinglong Marine Corps, the evil spirits organization will definitely fight them the most violently." By then, their damage must be inevitable. Fortunately, Du Cheng is already ready, and he knows that more than a thousand bombs on his body will play an absolutely important role in the night''s attack. After careful scrutiny, Du Cheng was ready to do so quickly. Immediately, Du Chengs figure once again disappeared into the same place as a ghost. What he needs to do now is very simple, that is, install these time bombs first. These time bombs can be controlled by Xiner at the time. With Xiner, Du Cheng can use these time bombs as a means of attack. The villa is surrounded by some short woods and grasses, and they are all flat. Fortunately, Du Chengs speed is fast enough, and his figure flies over these flats. However, few people can find his traces. It can even be said that no one can discover his sect at all. And his preparation is very simple, that is, throwing a piece of time bomb into a place that is not very conspicuous, such as between the grass, such as between the trees. This is also the advantage of these time bombs. Because of the small size, you only need to hide it a little, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered by others. Du Cheng was full of circles around the entire villa, waiting to complete these, the time bomb in his backpack was only used less than a third. The remaining two-thirds are equipped for the interior of the base. Therefore, after completing the outside layout, Du Cheng''s body flashed and rushed directly into the other area. The villa area is also the target of Du Cheng to install the bomb. What he needs to do now is to install the bomb in any place where he can fight. Only then, when his control can be like a fish, he can do more freely. The bombing throughout the villa area is more relaxed, and there are many places where bombs can be hidden. It took less than five minutes for Du Cheng to install nearly half of the bombs in concealed places. Subsequently, Du Cheng quickly sneaked toward the mountain base behind the villa. The guarding of the mountain base is very strict. The gate of the entire base is closed. At least 10,000 members of the evil spirits are patrolling outside the gate. These members are all armed with powerful power guns. In addition, there are fixed-frame rocket launchers on both sides of the gate. As long as there are enemies, they will be bombarded with deadly shells. come out. Its just this defense, you can see how terrible the defense inside the base will be. If you charge normally, you want to pick up the outside patrol team and personnel, and it will definitely attract the attention inside the base. If you break into this gate, waiting for them is definitely the enemies and institutions inside the base. Therefore, this time Du Cheng came here for another purpose, that is, personally sneak into the base, first observe the land type and various arrangements, and then study the next plan. Because the gate is closed, Du Cheng did not choose hard punch, but waited in a dark place. The gate of this base must not be closed all the time, because this gate is the only exit from the entire mountain base and the outside, and the base is connected to the underground base. Even if there is a secret escape route, it is impossible to use it in peacetime. In fact, Du Chengs waiting is not wrong. About a few minutes later, a tank was opened from the inside of the base and went straight out of the outside in the power of the boom and the sound of the drive. Du Cheng is waiting for this moment, he does not need much time, basically a few breaths are completely enough. The figure flashed. At the moment when the door opened, Du Chengs figure was like a ghost. His speed is too fast and too fast, and it is almost impossible to see it with the naked eye. Those patrolling did not even have a little reaction, and after waiting for the tank to come out, Du Cheng was already directly inside the base. The essence of a country lies in civilization and history. The foundation of a company lies in culture and wealth, while the foundation of a base lies in its scale and equipment. The base of the evil spirits organization is very large, and it is much larger than the base of Du Cheng. The interior of the whole base is like a small city. At first glance, there are high buildings, avenues and even lakes. A few of the entire mountain have been hollowed out. "With the addition of a base, the space is absolutely big and difficult to imagine. However, this can also be seen. In the so many years of the evil spirits organization in Cairo, how much is the investment in this base, you can also see it. The wealth of the evil spirit organization is amazing. Obviously, the real interpretation of the organizations of Baihong is the outside of these bases. "Outside villas, I am afraid that they will only stay in the daytime. After all, the interior of the base is illuminated by lights. It will still feel uncomfortable to live for a long time. "Pity..." Looking at the scale of this base, Du Cheng is a bit pity. To be honest, the size of this base makes him very tempted, and if it can be used, it would be even better. However, this is impossible. After this battle, the base is probably only destroyed. If he Du Cheng wants to keep this base, then half of the 150 players will probably stay in it forever. Therefore, even if Du Cheng is re-motivated, he has only one choice, that is, destruction. . Therefore, after looking at it, Du Cheng stopped to stop what he was, but started his blasting plan. There are hundreds of bombs left in his backpack. Even if the base is full of horror, the hundreds of bombs are an absolute threat to the base. At that time, with the help of their good army, it is difficult for this base to stay in this world. With the decision, Du Chengjing''s figure was like a ghost, and began to walk around the entire base. At the same time, Du Cheng began to directly invade the network system of the entire base. Du Cheng originally thought that the host system of this base did not connect to the network, because he could not search it when he was outside. After arriving inside, Du Cheng discovered that the base host system is not connected to the network, but uses a restrictive LAN, which is an internal network, only the internal connection is "complete with the outside" Absolutely. This is why Du Cheng can''t search. Even if he searches, he can''t control it outside the base. However, after he arrives at the base, he can control it directly through the intrusion LAN. Du Cheng naturally is not polite. The control of the base host system is equivalent to letting the success rate of this attack plan be directly increased by several. More than that, Du Cheng will also explore the situation inside the entire base. Including the defensive power inside the entire base, etc., almost all the dramas are already under the control of Xiner. After about half an hour, Du Cheng was looking for a chance to leave the base. And all the bombs he brought this time have been completely used up, and the backpack is already empty. "Xin Er, have you already controlled it?" Du Chengs figure is flying fast, and he needs to return to the team as quickly as possible. And between the speeding, Du Cheng was asked quickly to Xiner. All right, all the bomb positions and signal connections are ready to be blasted at any time. Xiners voice rang very quickly. At the same time, the virtual screen appeared quickly in front of Du Chengs eyes. Inside the screen, it is a three-dimensional three-dimensional map of the entire evil soul organization base. There are also more than a thousand spots in different locations. These spots are the location of those time bombs, which are now under the control of Xiner, and under the control of his Du Cheng. As long as Du Cheng is willing, you can control the blasting of any micro-bomb at any time. Seeing that everything is ready, Du Cheng did not say anything more, but accelerated the speed toward the direction of the helicopter. Du Cheng''s speed is very fast. But even in this case, he used it for nearly two hours. However, when he returned, basically all the players were still resting. Everyone is sleeping in the cabin, but Du Cheng does not have to worry about their safety. Moreover, the helicopter is still under the control of Xiner. If it is discovered or attacked, Xiner can control the helicopter to leave at any time. If this is not the case, Du Cheng is also unable to go to the base to prepare for it. After all, the 150-year-old brother came out with him, and he is obliged to bring everyone back to China. After returning to the plane, Du Cheng did not bother everyone. He himself also found a place to take a small rest. After three days, he didnt have any moments to close his eyes. The killing between the two, and the speed of the explosion between the actions just now, etc. He has a feeling of exhaustion. Therefore, Du Cheng also chose a small break for a while, so that he can raise his spirit and prepare for the night. At this time, there are still several hours away from the dark, and there are still six hours away from the plan of attacking at night. After about a few hours, there were players who had been cleared from sleep. Du Cheng was a little earlier than they started. After some players were awake, he let everyone start preparing for a snack. After everyone woke up, they would have a good meal and then carry out this last action of the African military strike. Everything, under the arrangement of Du Cheng, is proceeding in an orderly manner. Half an hour before the time of action, all the players were already wearing the Green Dragon Marine equipment, and waiting for Du Chengs order within the cabin. They all took the helmet down, and everyones eyes were full of heat and expectations. Although I know that the enemies I face at night will be very powerful, there will not be any ones who will retreat between them. Moreover, this time the military strike will not be recorded on any military files, nor will they be awarded any military power. However, the destruction of the worlds largest arms organization with 150 people is absolutely a Things that have made them all proud of them. And now, all this, the last step is left. If this step is successful, they can return to China with pride. They are not heroes in the eyes of others, but they will become true heroes in their hearts. Du Cheng has already put the projection screen down. He is ready at this time, and what he needs to do next is the arrangement of this plan. On the screen ~www.novelhall.com~ The three-dimensional map inside the entire evil spirits organization base quickly appeared in front of everyone. Du Cheng pointed directly to the three-dimensional map and said: "Tonight''s action, we will be divided into two groups. One group to eight groups will follow me, and the nine groups to fifteen groups will all be responsible for the attack. All can move. The objects are your sniper targets." Du Chengxian arranged the location of the sniper. All of these locations were some distance from the base and were outside the blasting range of the time bomb. This range does not have any difficulty for electromagnetic laser sniping. Moreover, the power of electromagnetic laser slamming, whether it is the defense of the helicopter or the armor of the tank, will be vulnerable to the electromagnetic laser sniper. Six groups, ninety, and ninety electromagnetic lasers slammed. Any helicopters and tanks that appear outside the time will become targets that are conspicuous. Fainted, time is wrong, it is set to 10 o''clock on July 11th, but it is timely to find v4 Chapter 1236： Like a bamboo Chapter 1236 is like a broken bamboo As the leader of the evil spirits organization, Bai Hong has his private luxury villa within the base of the evil spirit organization. Whether it is scale or decoration, it is much better than the villa outside. For Bai Hong, the villa he is in is almost his treasure chest. Within his villa, precious antique paintings can be seen everywhere. Perhaps even an insignificant small ashtray may have been used by a historical celebrity. However, the most beautiful place in Bai Hongs villa is beautiful. A lot of beautiful women, and what countries have. Bai Hong not only likes war, he also likes women, he likes young and energetic women. Because in his opinion, being with these girls can give him a feeling of youth. And he also likes the young girl''s elastic body and soft skin. One of his favorite things to do is to let these women run in the swimming pool to swim. He looks at it. He was watching next to him. If **** is done, he will call the girl who is fancy to vent it on the spot. Or, he would call a dozen women to do the kind of service for him, he can lie down and enjoy. Although he is over seventy years old, his energy is still very good. He was trained when he was young, so when he is old, his body is better than the middle-aged man in his forties. If he can, he can still get a few girls overnight. Undoubtedly, his life was spent in extreme enjoyment. In his life, he has almost reached the peak that many people cannot reach. He is the world''s largest arms smuggler, he is the king of underground in Africa, and he has hundreds of listed companies and countless large industrial areas. Although 80% of this profit must be given to the country behind him, but only the remaining 20% ??of the profits can already make his wealth reach a terrible value. Whether it is power or money, he almost reached its peak. He wants to get the wind, it''s raining. If he looks at a woman, basically the woman will appear in his room at night, as long as he thinks, the woman can let him do whatever he wants. However, Bai Hong is not satisfied, he likes the feeling of enjoying. He is not satisfied with his life for decades. He is only in his 70s, his body is okay, he still wants to enjoy 90 or 100 years old. He had this idea before three days. But today, Bai Hong is beginning to be afraid. He was afraid of losing all of this. He didn''t want to die, but an invisible pressure was pressured and he was a little breathless. At this moment, he stood next to the huge swimming pool of the villa. In front of his eyes, hundreds of beautiful women were playing in the pool. When it was changed to normal, Bai Hong had already pulled a few to vent, but now he is somewhat powerless lying on the water bed. However, the women in the pool are very happy to play, although there is no day here, they have no freedom to leave here. But they really like this kind of life. Here, they want anything that Bai Hong can satisfy them. They need money. Bai Hong can give them a lot. As long as they stay here for a few years, they can go out after going out. A good life. Therefore, they are very happy to play, but this fun, but it is in stark contrast with Bai Hongs mood at the moment. Its been almost a day, but the enemies that are like thunder in these three days seem to have disappeared. And he used all the power, but they could not find each other''s existence. In this regard, Bai Hong does not have any joy. On the contrary, the more the other party does not appear, the greater his pressure. It seems that the sky is like a dark cloud, but it never rains. The white pressure of the pressure is a little breathless. He doesn''t want to die. The more he feels, the more uncomfortable he is. "White wins, you roll over to me." Picking up the phone next to him, Bai Hong shouted directly into the phone. Only a moment later, Bai Sheng has quickly come in from the outside, but in front of this harsh and tyrannical old man, the second person of his evil spirit organization can only bow his head and even look at it. I dare not look at Bai Hong. "Is there still news?" Bai Hong suppressed his anger and he needed to vent. This vent is different from the venting of a woman, which is a vent to kill. If Bai Sheng is not his son, he is afraid that he will shoot Bai Sheng directly. "Dad, there is still no news, maybe, those people have retreated..." Bai Sheng has some uncertainties. He has already tried all the means, and the power that can be used has been used, but everything is not a little bit of news. It seems that those enemies have never appeared in general. "Retreat, your eyes saw those people retreating?" Bai Hong screamed, his hand reaching out to the pistol next to him, but eventually he received it. Tiger poison is not a child, Bai Sheng is his most powerful son, even if he is angry again, it will not easily kill. Seeing the action of Bai Hong, Bai Sheng was shocked. "Dad, our people are all ready, even if they have not retreated, there is no way to attack us." Bai Hong quickly transferred the topic, from the voice of his people, his defense against the base Still very confident. However, this white win is not afraid of dreaming. His base has been visited by Du Cheng long before, and he still left a lot of things in his base. "Oh, useless things." "Roll, you get out of me, if something goes wrong, you will see me directly tomorrow with your head." Bai Hong angered, and then Bai Sheng directly drove out. Bai Sheng can''t wait for it. If you stay, I don''t have to wait until tomorrow, his head will fall. After Bai Sheng left, the look on Bai Hongs face was more dignified. He felt that the pressure seemed to be a lot bigger, which made him a little breathless. And he has a bad feeling in his heart, it seems that something will happen this night. The darkness of the night, in the dark night of black paint, the helicopter carrying the 155th Marine of the Qinglong Marine Corps is like a nightingale. At this time, it is about two in the morning. This is the most difficult time for the biological clock. It is also the best time for action. However, basically, organizations like the base do not have any biological clocks. The general guards are all off-the-shelf, and the day and night are basically the same. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. What Du Cheng needs is not this time, but the blackness of the night. The night is the real key to action, with the cover of the night, the success rate of action will undoubtedly increase a lot. For the Qinglong Land Warfare, there is no difference between the night and the day, because their goggles are multi-functional, and the combination of a powerful night vision system and a thermal device allows them to be in the dark. You can clearly see where the enemy is. In the cabin, Du Cheng and 150 members of the Qinglong Marine Corps are already ready. This is the last battle, so their momentum has become somewhat dignified, but more is still a kind of momentum. "There is still one minute left from the destination. Everyone is ready." Feel the speed of the helicopter slowing down directly, Du Cheng looked at the location and said it directly. At this time, the helicopter has been transformed from the fighter mode to the helicopter mode, and the speed has slowed down a lot. With the sound of Du Cheng''s voice, everyone in the entire cabin took a deep breath. And time is slowly passing under the countdown of Du Cheng. Waiting for only ten seconds left, the helicopter is already starting to land. The helicopter did not fly directly to the base, but landed on a flat that was nearly 20 kilometers away from the base. The reason why I was so far away was mainly to be found by the patrolling helicopter at the base. The distance of 20 kilometers can basically be regarded as a safe distance. At the moment the helicopter landed, the door of the cabin quickly opened. Du Cheng took the lead, and one hundred and fifty members quickly followed the back of Du Cheng. Subsequently, the group of people directly set off in the direction of the base by the cover of the night. All of this is silent. The distance of 20 kilometers is not too far for Du Cheng and his party. Under their extremely fast speed, the distance of 20 kilometers is rapidly decreasing. At a distance of three kilometers from the base, the speed of the seventy and nineteen members of the nine groups and the fifteen groups slowed down noticeably. Then, under the leadership of each team leader, they quickly dispersed. A large encirclement is formed on the base. They have a powerful electromagnetic laser sniper and a large number of energy batteries. This is for the helicopters and tanks, the power of electromagnetic laser slamming, basically only a few shots can be shot down a helicopter, the tank may be more. However, the power of 70 snipers of 70 people is absolutely amazing. Moreover, their sniper has intelligent fine-tuning focus assist function, which can improve their sniper accuracy much more. Basically, these seventy people are the next gods of death, and the targets they are locked in will definitely die. Moreover, within their encirclement, absolutely no one can leave. Du Cheng did not stop, he quickly attacked with another eight teams. Attacking the hard, like a knife to stab the enemy''s heart, this is Du Cheng''s goal. And their hands are all replaced with the same powerful electromagnetic laser assault rifle. Although it is not as good as sniper in accuracy, the power of continuous shooting can break any defense, even if the armor of the tank is in front of them. It will be like a tofu, and it will be vulnerable. The distance is getting closer and closer. Finally, when Du Cheng and his entourage are still close to a distance from the base, the people on the base have finally realized the existence of Du Cheng and his party. The sound of the sirens sounded. At this moment, the lights of the whole base turned bright instantly. Numerous searchlights gathered in the body of Du Cheng and his party. Du Chengs line of peoples body was several tens of meters in circumference, as if it were like Generally day. At the same time, all helicopters and tanks are eyeing Du Cheng. Unfortunately, Du Cheng did not give any opportunity for the base to attack, and when the base was ready to make an attack, the blast sounded loudly. - bombardment Dozens of blasting sounds rushed into the sky, bringing huge fire and dust in the night. Basically, there are helicopters or tanks near the place where each blast is. The helicopters are better, and they are swaying under the impact of the blasting, but those tanks are not so lucky, and the powerful blasting force has hardened some tanks. Under this circumstance, the counterattack organized by the base was disrupted in an instant. And this is just the beginning. Just as the blasting sounds, countless golden electromagnetic lasers are like lightning. The targets of these electromagnetic lasers are those helicopters and tanks. At this time, those helicopters were terrible. The electromagnetic laser shot directly through the aircraft''s armor cabin. However, more of them were shot in the tanks of these helicopters. - bombardment The blossoming fire cloud exploded above the sky. All the helicopters that hit the fuel tank exploded almost instantly. The entire helicopter was directly turned into a fire cloud and landed above the sky. However, those tanks are no better than anywhere. The powerful destructive power of the electromagnetic laser directly broke the mech of the gram, and all the shots were in the position of the cockpit. The tanks of one vehicle quickly stopped when they turned into horses. This is the first command of Du Cheng. All large attack objects that can avoid threats to them must all be destroyed in an instant. Undoubtedly, the sniper team consisting of seventy people and seventy electromagnetic laser snipers is extremely terrifying. After the threat of those helicopters and tanks, Du Chengs breakthrough was even more like a duck. Ordinary bullets have not been a threat to them, and there are remote control bombs that he has already arranged. As soon as a large number of members of the organization approach the bomb, the bomb will burst immediately. Moreover, Du Cheng and the electromagnetic laser submachine guns in the hands of the 80 Qinglong Marines are still sweeping, and the base defense is almost ineffective under their attack. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs attack by a group of people can be said to be a smashing, a kind of direct entry into the base of the base. "how is this possible?" Inside the base, Bai Hongzheng looked at the scene with amazement. The location where he was at the moment was within the base of the combat building. As soon as Du Cheng launched the attack, Bai Hong rushed here for the first time. In the picture, Bai Hong saw a scene that made him feel incredible. The power of the electromagnetic laser, and the defense of Du Chengs group who almost ignored the bullet, made him feel terrible and extremely terrifying. "What is going on, why is this?" Bai Hong looked at Bai Sheng around him. His tone was full of incomparable anger. This is the anger formed by terror. Bai Sheng is speechless because he really doesn''t know how to explain it. In this scene, he could not predict at all that the power of electromagnetic laser weapons was even more terrifying than the intelligence they received. The dozens of helicopters and dozens of tanks he arranged, under the attack of electromagnetic laser weapons, were as vulnerable as tofu, and were directly swept into horse cells. Bai Hong saw Guan Baisheng not coming back, and once again angered: "And what are the meanings of those bombs, why are there suddenly bomb bombs, are you eating them? You are not buried in the remote control bombs?" If it weren''t for the explosion of those bombs, their counterattacks and defenses would never be so easily torn, and the bombs were still so much, basically one at every other distance. Moreover, those bombs are not only outside the villa, but even inside the villa. The snipers and heavy gunners they arranged inside the villa had almost no resistance, and under the powerful bursting force, they were crushed into meat by the building or directly blasted. And all of this, they turned out to be a little bit of resistance. Known as the most powerful underground force in Africa, the world''s strongest arms smugglers, but they are in front of it, but there is no resistance. . . Bai Sheng has already been unable to answer it. He was still full of confidence in his own defense. But now, their defense is not even a little bit of a role. The enemy ~www.novelhall.com~ is already the ''big army'' pressed to the gate of their base. This door is actually very, very thick, even if the bomb can not be easily blasted, but at this time Bai Hong and Bai Sheng did not have a little confidence. Because this thick door seems to be weak like paper in front of the powerful electromagnetic laser weapon of the other side. "not good..." At this time, Bai Hong seems to think of something, his face changed instantly. "Dad, what happened?" Bai Sheng was shocked and asked quickly. Did they have buried a remote control bomb inside our base? Bai Hongmeng asked, his eyes were full of horror. Bai Hong first was a glimpse, and then his face was full of his horror. Continue tomorrow and ask for a ticket for the old book. v4 Chapter 1237： Perfect ending Chapter 1237 is the perfect ending Bai Hongs consciousness is very good and strong. Its a pity that he found it too late and too late. When he said this, the huge iron army of the base suddenly blew a roar, and the powerful impact actually shook the whole base. a bit. And the iron gate, between the huge impact wave and the bursting force of this blast, was hard to be knocked down. This is the power of ten remote control bombs at the same time. Now that the time bomb has been buried inside the base, Du Cheng naturally will not miss this door. This gate directly buried ten remote control bombs. Before that, Du Cheng had already calculated it. The explosive force of the ten remote control bombs was just enough to directly blast the gate of the base. At the moment of the door blasting, Bai Hongs face was already pale. Not only Bai Hong, but also Bai Sheng, one by one. The most powerful force they used to defend was the direct machine and tank at the periphery. However, at the moment these helicopters and tanks have been destroyed. Under this circumstance, what can be taken inside the base to counterattack and defend. You must know that the body armor on the other side is a bullet that can ignore the sniper. Ordinary bullets can''t break the power of the defensive clothing. In the base, there is no more powerful attack weapon besides the rocket launcher. "escape..." At this moment, the idea of ??Bai Hong and Bai Shengs mind floated. When they designed the base, they all arranged a retreat for themselves. It was a secret road. You only need to enter a password to leave the dark lane. Although they flee, they will be chased by that country, but they are more willing to live a few more lives than here. With this idea, Bai Hong and Bai Sheng almost looked at each other at the same time, and they wanted to escape. They did not intend to leave the two, but intended to leave with their own children and grandchildren. However, just as they were preparing to call their families to leave, suddenly, the computer systems in front of them all turned into blue screens, and they simply lost control. "How is this going?" Bai Hong was a glimpse. Then his face was full of gloom. The secret channel needs to be controlled by an electronic password, and only the master password can be entered. If the host fails, then the chance of their escape is zero. Bai Sheng was also stupid. For the first time, he organized all the electronic engineers in the combat room to start inspection. , However, the result of this inspection directly made him disheartened. Because the engineers told him that all the host systems have been controlled, either broken or abandoned, there is no third option. Bai Hong is also desperate, because at this time Du Cheng has led 80 players to rush into the base. And the most desperate for Bai Hong is that the base is really buried inside the remote control bomb, and it is still very much. He was thinking about whether he had also buried a bomb in this war room. . . Du Cheng''s speed is indeed very fast, and it is like a broken bamboo. After breaking the defense outside, the defense inside the base is really vulnerable to him. Moreover, he also buried hundreds of remote control bombs inside, basically the two thousand members inside the base could not organize any decent counterattack. Therefore, on this road, Du Cheng, a group of people, is like a sharp knife, straightforward in the direction of the war room. The thief first smashed the king, and Bai Hong was the first purpose of Du Cheng. Of course, there were leaders of all evil spirits. These people must die. Moreover, Bai Hong, Bai Sheng and the heads of all evil organizations are basically in his grasp. Although he destroyed those hosts, the monitoring system of the entire base is still under his control. Bai Hong did not resist, because he had no chance to resist. Just as Du Cheng and his entourage rushed into the war room, Bai Hong and Bai Sheng and some heads of evil spirits organizations were stupidly standing in the war room. Faced with such a terrible army, all they can do is wait for death. "Can you tell me who you are, why do you want to be right with me?" Bai Hong didn''t want to die. He wanted to know before he died, who wants the demise of their evil organization. Of course, he also wants to know, what country in the world is, there is such a horrible team. This team is placed on top of any land battle, almost the most invincible existence. "Do you think I will tell you?" Du Cheng answered very simply, and what he said was the orthodox American West English. Bai Hong is not stupid. He knows that Du Cheng will definitely not leak out, so he closed his eyes directly. Du Cheng did not let Bai Hong disappoint. He directly ordered the killing. Only a few moments later, dozens of people in the entire war room died under the laser weapon. Du Cheng is absolutely not going to soften anything, because Bai Hong died. --boom The sound of hundreds of explosions rang inside and outside the base. During this violent explosion, Du Cheng was already leading all Qinglong Marines to leave the base. He detonated all the remote control bombs, and the detonation of hundreds of bombs directly ruined the entire base and outside. This blast also represents a successful conclusion of this military strike plan. Success, very successful. When Du Chenglai brought in 150 people, when he went back, he brought back the one hundred and fifty people. The same excitement is the 150 players. Although this strike will not give them any military power, this action is to give them an invincible experience. However, they know in their hearts that the reason why they can be so smooth, the most important thing is that they have a good captain and a good leader. There was almost no stopping. After leaving the base of the evil spirits organization, the pedestrian immediately returned to the position where the helicopter was located, and then broke away from the sky. Such a big movement, the Egyptian military will certainly respond, so this place is not suitable for a long time. After entering the helicopter, no one of the players began to celebrate. Everyone was brushing their eyes and turned to Du Cheng. Their helmets had been taken away. Their eyes were filled with his expectations. Du Cheng knew the meaning of these players. He raised his hand directly and said: "Here, at this moment, I officially announced that this time our military strikes were a complete success..." "Long live...." When Du Cheng said the last two words, all 150 members were all together. Their screaming, venting the pressure and tension of so many days, they are celebrating this victory. Invincible victory. Du Cheng was standing there, he did not join in. However, the players did not let him go, everyone put him in the middle, and then together with Du Cheng to hold up and took the cabin. Fortunately, the top of the cabin is high enough, otherwise, Du Cheng will probably hit the top of the cabin. After waiting for the celebration, Du Cheng let everyone put him down, and then said: "Well, the things that are celebrated go back and say, at that time, we have a good time to drink..." "Well, Du Ge, we will wait for you." "Not drunk..." Du Chengs proposal has aroused the enthusiasm of all the players. With such great success, they must indulge in a good celebration. Now that there is no military power, then they must compensate for it in another form. Three hours later, the helicopter landed in the military base of Beijing. Because of the time difference, this time is already around 11:00 pm in Beijing time. However, the military base is very lively at the moment, and within the airport, Ye Chengtu is waiting for Du Cheng to return. This is a reception without military merit. This is clear when everyone goes there. However, their credit will be secretly recorded, at least for their future promotion. Ye Chengtu went to the army to carry out a military ceremony, and then let everyone all disperse. Of course, Du Cheng was directly called by him. "Du Cheng, is everything handled properly?" After arriving in the office, Ye Chengtu asked Du Cheng directly. The faintness between his tone is also a little excitement. This time the success, what really delights him is not the demise of the evil spirit organization, but the horrible fighting power of the Qinglong Marine Corps. "Well, all the **** people are dead." Du Cheng only responded with a simple voice, but his answer is more straightforward than any answer. "That''s good." Ye Chengtu nodded and then asked: "Du Cheng, you must really want to know the reaction of that country, right?" "Yeah." Du Cheng should have a voice, he really wants to know. This is not possible to find out through Xiner, but Ye Chengtu has a way to know. "The country is very angry, but this time they are dumb to eat Huang Lian, and they cant say it." Ye Chengtus face showed a smile, and then he said: They are looking for your whereabouts, but unfortunately, they have absolutely no way to find out. Du Cheng also smiled, and this reaction was similar to what he predicted. That country must have found out what they found, but they did not leave any useful clues, and the country wanted to find no place to look for it. As for the electromagnetic laser, this is now the research object of the global countries. It is not only the technology of electromagnetic laser weapons in China. In addition, many countries have already researched some laser weapons technology, only in terms of technical content. Not as good as the electromagnetic laser technology that Du Cheng took out. "Well, you should be tired these days, go back and have a good rest." Ye Chengtu did not say much, he just passed the information to Du Cheng, other things, and then come back later. "Ok." Du Cheng said a moment and then left the office with Ye Chengtu. Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ningju, but drove directly to the Shuiyuetian Villa. In the past few days, he has gathered a lot of killing atmosphere. He does not want to bring this killing breath back to Yi Ningju. Therefore, he plans to live in Beijing for two days. After celebrating with everyone, he will return to Yining. Living. When Du Cheng returned to Yi Ning, the time was already the third day he came back from Egypt. During these three days, he basically stayed in the Shuiyuetian villa. Apart from celebrating the evening with the players on the second day, the rest of the time was spent between rest. . In three days, the killing temperament on his body has obviously faded a lot. This is also the main reason for his return to Yi Ningju. After all, this trip to Africa, his hands were stained with too much blood, he did not want to bring this **** back to Yi Ningju, thus destroying Yi The tranquility of Ningju. When he returned to Yi Ningju, Peng Yuhua had not returned. However, in the past few days, Du Cheng and Peng Yuhua have occasionally had telephone contact. At present, the address of the martial arts hall in Hunchunmen has been found. Basically, the building is equal to half-selling and half-sending. Anyway, all of this is in the hands of the Phoenix sister and Peng Yuhua. And with Phoenix sister, everything is going very smoothly, and basically I dont have to worry about anything. It is another thing, let Du Cheng feel the first two big. On the second day after he returned to Yi Ningju, Wang Weiyu called. In the phone, Wang Weiyu asked Du Cheng to have time to go to Suzhou, Wang substrate wants to see him. Wang Weiyu also told Du Cheng that she had already confessed her relationship with Du Cheng to the king base. Although Wang Weiyu did not say anything, Du Cheng could feel it. These days, I am afraid that Wangs substrate will not look at Wang Weiyus face. If there is a choice, Du Cheng is definitely not willing to go. Its a pity that he didnt have a choice. After all, this thing needs to be given to the kings substrate. Therefore, he only stayed in Yi Ning for a day and a half, and once again sat on the plane to Suzhou. Wang Weiyu came to pick him up at the airport. From Wang Weiyu''s apparently awkward look, Du Cheng was basically sure of his guess. As for the king substrate, he is still recovering. He still lives in the hospital. I am afraid it will take some time before I can go home. But this is also very good. When he goes back, basically their home is already renovated, and it is just right to stay directly. "Light rain, what is the reaction of the uncle?" I am going to face the king''s substrate, Du Cheng still intends to first explore some of the tone from Wang Weiyu. When I go to the hospital, I will have some preparations. After all, the character of the king''s substrate is a bit embarrassing. To put it bluntly, it is the same as the cow. Sometimes the truth is simply unreasonable. "..." Wang Weiyu was silent for a moment, then he said: "He is very angry. I don''t want to see me in these two days. I can''t tell him anything at all. He just said that he wants to see you..." Listening to Wang Weiyu''s answer, Du Cheng is also a headache. Such awkward personality, he Du Cheng also did not have much confidence to say that the king substrate. It was not easy at the beginning to let the Wang base material forgive Wang Weiyu. Du Cheng did not hope that because of this matter, the relationship between the Wang substrate and Wang Weiyu became even worse. As for why the king substrate is angry, Du Chengxin is also clear inside. Hey, basically, this prospective son-in-law is too popular with the king''s substrate. Now it is hit hard. It is a strange thing to be the character of the king''s substrate. "Du Ge, I am a little worried, my father''s body is still recovering. He is so angry now, I am afraid that his recovery will be..." Wang Weiyu said with some concern, obviously, this is what she is most worried about now. thing. "It doesn''t matter. Although it hurts a lot, it doesn''t have any big impact on the recovery of the body. You can rest assured." Du Cheng comforted him. Basically, he has the world''s largest authority in this respect. . What he said is basically what the king substrate looks like. "That''s good." With the guarantee of Du Cheng, Wang Weiyu also let go of his heart. Only her eyebrows are still wrinkled together. After all, this bigger trouble has not been solved. "Light rain, do you know why the uncle wants to see me?" Du Cheng then asked, he really could not guess, Wang Wang substrate to see what his wish is. With the character of the king substrate ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng really does not have much confidence. "I don''t know, but it must be something between you and me." Wang Weiyu also shook his head. Although he knew that it was a matter between two people, she did not know what it was. Listening to Wang Weiyu saying that Du Cheng basically kept silent. Even he couldn''t guess, and Wang Weiyu couldn''t guess it was quite normal. And between talking, Wang Weiyu has already drove to the parking lot of the hospital. After Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu got out of the car, they took the elevator directly to the floor where the king substrate was located. Pushing open the door, there is no one in the hall. However, Du Cheng heard the voice of Wangs substrate and Qiu Guifang from the side of the nursery. The sound is very light, but Du Cheng is clearly audible. Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1238： Shock "His, this is the case. We can still do it. Du Cheng is good, but there is nothing between him and the rain. Do we really want to tie them together?" "Hey, now who in the whole village doesn''t know that there is a boyfriend in the rain, everyone is watching it. If the rain is time to get married and change the object, you said that those people in the village will say, the original words of him are afraid. I have to be mentioned by those people." "His companion, there is no way. Who let us misunderstand the slight rain, she is forced to make a slight rain." "There is no discussion about this matter, and when it was at our home, the light rain did not sleep with Du Cheng in a room, then how to explain?" "This one..." "I am sure that Du Rucheng is the son-in-law. After Du Cheng arrived, I must ask him to ask clearly. If he does not have a girlfriend, I will combine this matter. If there is, I will Let him look at it. "His, if you do this, isnt it difficult to do it?" "Du Cheng is a good child, you should not let him be too embarrassed, emotional things, we will not intervene..." "I don''t care, anyway, this girl, I decided..." "" . . The sounds in the medical room were basically heard by Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu. Du Cheng was even more aware of the sound. He should have heard it if he should not listen. Wang Weiyu heard some, although not many, but she basically heard it clearly. In particular, the last sentence of the king substrate, Wang Weiyu, who is directly listening to the face, is blushing. I have only heard of the robbing of prostitutes, but now there is one more robbing the son-in-law. "Light rain, you will not have to tell your uncle, I already have a girlfriend?" Du Cheng was surprised to ask Wang Weiyu somehow. If Wang Weiyu had said something, the situation should not be so right. Wang Weiyus pretty face was a little redder, and then explained: I didnt have a chance to say it, I was driven out by my dad... "Uh..." Du Cheng stunned a bit, but I think it would be a bit difficult to think about the temper of the king''s substrate and to listen to Wang Weiyu. "Okay, let''s go in, let me explain it to my uncle." Du Cheng did not say anything more, anyway, this thing is like this. "The face is still faced." "Ok." Wang Weiyu responded and then walked with Du Cheng to the nursing room. The door is actually closed, but the sound of the king''s substrate is too loud, so it will be heard outside. After arriving at the door, Wang Weiyu knocked on the door first. When the time, Qiu Guifang asked who was there, and then opened the door. "Du Cheng, you are here." Qiu Gui directly ignored Wang Weiyu in the middle of the door, and his eyes fell on Du Cheng. Seeing Du Cheng, Qiu Guifang is obviously very happy, but her gaze is looking at the king substrate in the room. Wang was lying on the bed. He was very happy after listening to Du Cheng. However, his body had not recovered and it was very difficult to get out of bed. "Du Cheng is coming, let him come in." The king''s substrate directly said, his attitude toward Du Cheng, but it is much better than Wang Weiyu''s daughter. Du Cheng naturally would not stay outside the door. After smiling and Qiu Guifang said hello, he entered the ward. Wang Weiyu was behind Du Cheng. Actually, she was really afraid of her father. Hey. Looking at Wang Weiyu coming in, Wangs substrate was a little dissatisfied and snorted. However, he looked at Du Chengs face and he did not drive Wang Weiyu out. "Uncle, I have already asked the doctor at the hospital. Your body has recovered very well. You should be able to get out of bed in a few days." Du Cheng directly sat next to the bed of the king''s substrate, and he would talk about it anyway." There is no need to leave too far. "What''s the use of good health, I am upset." The king substrate is very dissatisfied, and the meaning of his upset is naturally very obvious. "Uncle, this thing is not right for me." I am sorry to say to you. Du Cheng said a sincere apology. "What is the use of an apology, I only ask you, is there really no feeling between you and the light rain, or is my family''s light rain too bad, not worthy of you?" Wang said that the substrate was very dissatisfied again, and Go straight to the topic. Du Cheng smiled and explained: "No, my uncle, the light rain is very good, but I already have a girlfriend." "Then you mean that the rain is not as good as your girlfriend?" The king substrate then asked again, and his sentence is very difficult for Du Cheng. Du Cheng is absolutely impossible to say that the rain is not as good as Gu Sixin in front of the king''s substrate. Therefore, Du Cheng had no choice but to smile: "Uncle, I don''t mean this. She is very good in light rain, just the matter of feelings, more important. Still feeling." "Then you were in my house last time, why should I sleep in the same room with the rain? If this matter is passed out, how can I marry after my family''s rain?" Wang continued to ask, his thoughts are old and old. Some feudals are also somewhat conservative. However, his thoughts are also correct. As for ancient times, this concept is respected by everyone. "" . . Du Cheng knew that Wangs substrate would ask this question, so he was silent. Because he doesn''t know how to explain it. It is a fact that he sleeps on the floor of the king, and it is true that he and Wang Weiyu are in the same room. "And, now everyone in the village knows your relationship with my family''s light rain. How do you let someone find someone after the rain?" Wang said, and then he looked at Du Cheng''s silence. He thought that Du Cheng was already considering it. It is. "" . . Du Chengs silence again, facing the character of the kings substrate, and such a conservative concept, he really did not know what to explain. "Uncle, sorry." Du Cheng did not want to explain anything, once again said a sorry to the king substrate. On the side, Wang Weiyu looked at Du Chengs eyes and was full of his apologies. Just in front of the king''s substrate, she did not dare to say anything. From small to large, she was very afraid of her father. "I don''t want to hear you say sorry, just tell me, how do you plan to deal with the things between you and the light rain." Wang base material directly into the topic, it can be said that he is forced to make a statement. "Uncle, I really can''t, and, my girlfriend is more than one. If she marries me, it won''t be happy..." Du Cheng had no choice but to make the last killer. "what?" Listening to Du Cheng, the king substrate and Qiu Guifang are both dumbfounded. Both of them dreamed that they would not have thought that Du Cheng would have such an answer. More than one girlfriend, that is to say, Du Cheng is actually a few boats on the foot. "Du Cheng, you are a one-sided word, I don''t believe it." Wang base material made a statement at the first time. He always thought that Du Cheng was a very good child, which is why he wanted to match Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu. Therefore, he does not believe that Du Cheng is the kind of person who pedals a few boats. What''s more, Du Cheng still has an identity, that is, if the military is really like this, how can he be qualified to be a soldier. "Uncle, I have even children..." Du Cheng continued to say a word, he knew that this sentence should be more lethal. And he didn''t lie to the king substrate, he really has a son, and there are two. "impossible..." This time, the king substrate and Qiu Guifang are really dumbfounded. Compared with the two boats on the foot, the two people are even less convinced that Du Cheng already has children. "I said I don''t believe it, you don''t want my house to be light rain, you can say it." Wang said that the substrate is more untrustworthy than the previous one. Du Cheng did not say anything, but took out the mobile phone directly from his arms. Later, he directly attached the projection of the phone to the white wall next to it, and then released a photo. The photo was taken in the water loft of Yi Ningju. Xiaowei and Xiaowei are crawling on the floor, while Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi are next to them. Everyone is surrounded by two children. Du Cheng himself is also, he sat next to him and smiled. This photo is Du Chengs photo taken by Xiner, and there are many of his cell phone and Xins number of dramas. The picture is very clear on the white wall. The king substrate and Qiu Guifang are directly stupid, and they are also stunned. In particular, the two children, whether it is the king substrate or Ye Guifang can be seen, the two children and Du Cheng are very similar, at first glance, they know that Du Cheng''s species. If they still have doubts before, at this time, they have no doubt. But for them, the real impact is Gu Sixin. They always thought that Wang Weiyu was very good, but in the picture, whether it was Gu Jiayi or Peng Yuhu, they were not inferior to Wang Weiyu, and Guo Yi, Cheng Hao and Gu Sixin were even more than Wang Weiyu. Excellent. They are like a fairy in the picture, and the beauty makes people feel incredible. Before the king substrate was still asked whether Du Cheng was not Wang Miyu without his girlfriend''s excellent, Du Cheng did not answer at that time, and this time, the king substrate is basically getting the answer. Wang Weiyu is not bad, but she has no advantage over any woman in the picture. "Du Cheng, among them, who is your girlfriend?" Qiu Guifang suddenly asked. Wang base material also turned his attention to Du Cheng, because he also wants to know this answer. Because he really can''t see it, among the women, which two are Du Cheng''s girlfriends. "Auntie... they are all. Du Cheng has already said it, and he has no plans to hide anything. He just hopes that after he says this, the king substrate will give up that plan. "" . . Both Wangs substrate and Ye Guifang have no idea how to react, because the impact is too big for them, so big that they dont even have time to react. "Du Cheng, you said that they are all your women..." Qiu Guifang asked some incredible questions, she really can not believe this fact. In the picture, almost any woman is absolutely beautiful. If one or two are with Du Cheng, she can accept it. But when she is so much with Du Cheng, she can''t believe it. Du Cheng nodded gently, and he was very satisfied with Qiu Guifang''s reaction. He hoped that after knowing this, Wangs substrate would not force him to stay with Wang Weiyu. "Du Cheng, do they like you?" The king substrate was finally open at this time. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he was very self-confessed. "Is the relationship between them all so harmonious?" Wang said again. Du Cheng nodded again, and this has always been his most satisfying and proud place. "They all fell in love with you. Why are you willing to be with you and share it?" The king substrate then asked, the Du Cheng in his eyes is very good, but it seems that there is no such good degree of horror. "Uncle, this I can''t explain, maybe it feels." Du Cheng simply replied, because he told him to answer the question, he really did not answer. After listening to Du Chengs answer, Wangs substrate thought about it and said: Du Cheng, you go back first, I want to be quiet. "Okay, uncle." Du Cheng stood up and it seems that everything is moving in the direction that is also expected. Although his image in the eyes of Wangs substrate will be dry, at least he has handled Wang Weiyus affairs clearly. Wang Weiyu is a good girl. She is no longer the former queen. She is no worse than Zhong Lianlan and Gu Jiayi in terms of appearance and personality. However, Gu Sixin''s tolerance is limited, and he can''t be "brutal, to the point." He also did not want Gu Sixin to be sad, not to ruin the current happy family. Wang Weiyu saw the king substrate, and she was relieved inside. Only in her heart is more lost, but she did not show this expression that should not appear on her. "Light rain, you don''t have to send me, I can go back on my own, you can accompany your uncle." Du Cheng was whispering to Wang Weiyu when he passed by Wang Weiyu. Wang Weiyu nodded gently, she knew the meaning of Du Cheng. Du Cheng did not stop any more, and left the big stride directly. After leaving the hospital, Du Cheng went directly to the nearest Baishi station at the hospital entrance. He planned to stop a taxi to the airport, but just as she walked to the taxi stop, he saw someone who made him feel unintentional. "Zhang Qingsi?" Looking at the familiar face not far from the front, Du Cheng''s look flashed a bit of an unexpected color. He really didn''t think that Zhang Qingsi would appear here, and it happened to be touched together. "Du Cheng?" Zhang Qingsi also saw Du Cheng, and her beauty was filled with his surprises and surprises. While waiting for Du Cheng to go to the taxi stop, Zhang Qingsi asked Du Cheng directly: "Du Cheng, how come you are here?" "I have a friend who is hospitalized here, I have come to see you." Du Cheng said with a simple voice, then asked: "Why, why are you here?" "I came here to participate in a charity event, also in this hospital, about a charity fund activity." Zhang Qingsi directly pointed to the hospital, apparently, she was also in the hospital, but a step earlier than Du Cheng Come out and leave. Du Cheng smiled and said: "It''s really good. Now, where are you going?" "The event is happy, I am going to the airport to fly back to Chang''an." Zhang Qingsi responded directly. Du Cheng just saw that there was an empty taxi in front of him. He said, "Let''s go, I am going to the airport." When he finished, he reached out and stopped the taxi. Zhang Qingsi did not refuse, and after gently nodding his head, he sat in the car. However, Du Cheng sat in the front row, and she was sitting in the back row. The taxi is directly in the direction of the airport. It seems that the driver is there because Du Cheng and Zhang Qingsi did not say anything. The driver turned on the radio, and there were some songs in it, and the gas was not obvious. "Clear thinking, I am coming from my own plane. Its better to send you a ride, anyway, very fast." After arriving at the airport lobby, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng directly sent an invitation to Zhang Qingsi. He has no other meaning. As a friend, his approach is also appropriate. Moreover, Zhang Qingsi also knew that Du Ducheng had a private jet. Du Cheng was also embarrassed to throw Zhang Qingsi alone. He left himself on a private jet. As he said, from Suzhou to Chang''an, it only takes twenty minutes to complete. "Well, that is bothering you." After Zhang Qing thought about it, he should have responded and refused. Du Cheng did not say anything, the two went directly into the mouth of the airport passage. For Du Cheng''s private jet, Zhang Qingsi is relatively familiar, because she has been sitting many times. In France, when in the United States, there was still time in the country. Perhaps for this reason, when he got on the plane, Zhang Qingsi suddenly remembered the scene in France and the United States. v4 Chapter 1239： Wave Chapter 1239 Waved Sitting alone in the cabin of the plane, Zhang Qingsis eyes looked from time to time in the front cockpit. Du Cheng was sitting in the cockpit, Zhang Qingsi can only vaguely see the back of Du Cheng, but her beauty is somewhat blurred. In her mind, I was reminded of the scene in France and the United States from time to time. Originally, Zhang Qingsi thought that he could forget it, but after seeing Du Cheng, she found that the appearance of that scene was extremely clear. Especially in the scene of France, she has been deeply impressed by now. The only man who saw her body, but she belongs to her best friend. Moreover, this man has kept some distance with her from beginning to end. She knows that she and the man are not just a few meters apart, but separated by an invisible distance. And between Zhang Qingsi thinking, the plane has already flown over Chang''an. Du Cheng controlled the plane to land in the airport of Chang''an, and after waiting for the plane to stop, he came out of the cockpit. "Du Cheng, you don''t have to send me, go back." After getting off the plane, Zhang Qingsi took the initiative to wave goodbye to Du Cheng. "Well, then I went back." Du Cheng originally intended to send Zhang Qingsi to the outside. Hearing Zhang Qingsi said, he did not insist on anything. However, he still watched Zhang Qingsi leave, and then he turned into the plane. Zhang Qingsi entered the airport hall directly from the airport passage. However, she did not leave immediately, but looked at the airport. In her sight, Du Chengs private jet took off quickly and then crossed the sky at an incredible speed and disappeared into her eyes. After waiting for the plane to completely disappear, Zhang Qingsi reached out and waved again in the direction of the plane. This time, she seems to be saying goodbye. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not know what Zhang Qingsi was doing. After leaving Changan, he drove directly back to Yi Ningju. Business group removal from the lower sorrows is the same. As for the Douglas family, after the absence of the evil spirits organization and the Blood River killer organization, this family is basically a tiger without a tiger tooth, and no longer can pose any threat to Du Cheng. Moreover, for Du Cheng, this Douglas family is still a very delicious nourishing meal. Waiting for the time to mature, waiting for the Douglas family, is definitely the fate of being embezzled. Of course, these things do not think much about it. This trip to Africa gave him a feeling of exhaustion, so in the next few days, he plans to take some time in Yi Ning. Anyway, the things on his hand have already started. Even the blueprint plan is coming to an end. Basically, he has nothing to do now. All he needs is waiting, waiting for the timing to mature. If you want to prepare, it is the big wedding at the end of the year. For Du Cheng, this is definitely the most important thing in his life except to save his mother. The big wedding, in fact, he is already preparing. The preparation of the wedding dress, the layout of the venue, etc., are very particular. Du Cheng''s wedding dress is customized, and it is customized according to the different quality of Gu Sixin''s body. Moreover, each marriage contract is made by pure hand. The design of the wedding dress is Du Cheng combined with the future wedding design style. Designed by yourself. As early as a few months ago, Du Cheng had acquired a professional handmade wedding dressing company, which was able to create eleven marriage contracts. This process of building takes at least eight months. There is also the layout of the wedding venue. For Du Cheng, this is a worldly wedding, and the layout of the venue is absolutely impossible. In this regard, he has already handed it over to Lian Chengfeng, and the wedding venue will be the most beautiful stage in the world. It is absolutely beautiful beyond everyone''s expectations. In addition, there is one of the most important arrangements, that is, wedding room. Du Cheng did not mean Yi Ningju as a wedding room, because Yi Ning was not qualified, and in this respect, Du Cheng has always kept secret to Gu Sixin, and did not tell Gu Sixin about their own plans. What I want is to give Gu Sixin a surprise and absolute surprise. ---------------------------------------------- In a blink of an eye, it took a month to pass. In this month''s time, Du Cheng basically stayed in Yi Ningju, or he was driving a private jet and Gu Sixin to swim around those scenic spots. Gu Sixin, one by one, began to put things down on their hands and prepare for the big marriage at the end of the year. The entire atmosphere of Yi Ningju is also extremely harmonious. Xiaowei Book and Xiaowei''an are growing up quickly. These two little guys inherit the perfect gene of Du Cheng, and their body is somewhat tiger-like. It is also very similar to Du Cheng in appearance. In this month''s time, Wang''s substrate did not seem to mention anything between him and Wang Weiyu. In this regard, Du Cheng is also relieved. Wang Weiyu drank in excellentness, and Du Cheng also had some feelings for Wang Weiyu. However, he really did not want Gu Sixin to add any more to them. If that was the case, he would definitely hurt Gu Sixin. This is what Du Cheng does not want, and there is one more thing that makes him very headache. This thing is the thing of the moon. Whenever I see the moon, Du Cheng will think of the prime minister. This made Du Cheng feel very headache, and Gu Sixin seems to be willing to accept the moon, which is Du Cheng''s most headache. However, Gu Sixin''s meaning is also very obvious. The moon kite is their best friend and sister. Apart from the moon kite, they will not welcome anyone to join. Shaking his head, driving to Du Jin of the Golden Eagle Security Company, forcing his own thoughts. A month has passed, and he plans to go to the elite group to see how Ye Xiaonis strength has improved. In the past two months, Ye Xiaoni has already let his eyes shine, and this month, Du Cheng believes that Ye Xiaoni''s progress will definitely not let him down. And within the Golden Eagle Security Company, Aqiu, who came back from the field, is waiting for him. Only then drove to the outside of Golden Eagle Security Company. Du Cheng saw Aqiu standing at the door waiting for him. Unlike before, Aqiu''s current dress is almost completely changed. His body is wearing a straight suit, and his body exudes the temperament of a successful person. Just from the appearance point of view, Aqiu has an absolute difference compared with before. Now Aqiu has become more mature. Obviously, in this one-month time, he has already got a lot of exercise. "Du Ge." Seeing Du Cheng stopped the car, Aqiu shouted to Du Cheng very respectfully. His tone is still full of respect, not a half-minute change because of his current identity. Because he knows that everything he has is Du Cheng to him, Du Cheng can let him become the dragon in the day, or let him have nothing in one day. "In the future, you don''t have to stand here waiting for me, you have to wait, it''s inside." Du Chengxian let Aqiu sit in the restricted car, and then he said to him. Du Chengs meaning is also very obvious. Ah Qis identity is different now. Some things dont need to be as they used to be. In this case, it is actually conducive to the cultivation of Aqiu''s own momentum. Of course, it is also equal to his confidence in Aqiu. "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu nodded lightly. He didn''t insist on anything. Now Du Cheng said it, then all he had to do was to obey. Du Cheng did not say much, but drove directly to the gate of the company building. Later, he entered the company with Aqiu. The two went directly to Ye Xiaoni''s office. Du Cheng did not call when he came. A Xiaoni was not in the office. However, this does not matter, Du Cheng just has something to say to Aqiu, so if Ye Xiaoni is not present, there is actually nothing. "How, the company''s business is going well?" Du Cheng directly asked Aqiu, and they sat on the sofa next to them. Aqiu made tea for Du Cheng. Well, everything is going according to the plan. We have already acquired two of the top ten security companies in the world, and we have initial personnel training based on those companies. The headquarters of the new company will be built in Russia and is currently During construction, it is expected that it will not be completed until June next year." Aqiu quickly replied, and then explained in detail, including every plan and process. This time the establishment of the security company, Du Cheng gave him a schedule, and all he had to do was to implement the plan in a more perfect way. All of this is carried out with the momentum of the world''s first security company, especially the construction of the headquarters of the new security company, which is extremely large. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Aqius answer. After gently nodding his head, he said, Well, in terms of personnel selection, you can use the elite group model. Aqiu directly said: "I know, I have already set up a branch office in China, and I plan to find some seedlings with potential and simple background in China, and then send them to the headquarters in Russia to cultivate." "Well, you can do it well." This is Ah Qis own idea. Du Cheng will not object to this, but absolute support. The plan he gave to Aqiu was not complete, and more needs Aqiu to go to the random, but now it seems that Aqiu has done a good job of his confession. "I know, Du Ge." Aqius affirmation, Aqiu is very happy. He is also very embarrassed, because a security company that will become the world''s top security company will be established in his hands, which is absolutely a proud thing. After talking about things, Du Cheng stood up from the sofa and said, "Okay, let''s go see the blood rose. It''s almost a month and a half. I think she should be able to make us feel surprised again this time... "Okay, Du Ge." Aqiu responded and then stood up and walked out with Du Cheng. This time he came back to actually return to the elite group to deal with some things, and reporting to Du Cheng is only second, or it is just a coincidence. ---------------------------------------------- All the way directly to the twenty-eighth floor of the elite group, Ye Xiaoni is on the twenty-eighth floor, just like the last time Du Chenglai came, she is currently engaged in a virtual battle. However, this time Ye Xiaoni is not located between the jungle battlefields, but in a fighting field. Her opponent is a bit strange, because her opponent is Ye Xiaoni, of course, is virtual. Ye Xiaonis opponent is not only one, but twenty. And each Ye Xiaoni''s strength is customized according to her own, no recognition is strength and speed, are the same as the strongest Ye Xiaoni. This is a virtual degree created by Du Cheng for Ye Xiaoni. It allows Ye Xiaoni to confront herself. The number can be one or one hundred. Although it is a virtual character, it can''t compete with the real masters of human beings on the IQ, but these virtual Ye Xiaoni have the subtle calculation and reaction ability. A month ago, Ye Xiaoni could barely beat the two virtual Ye Xiaoni, but now, Ye Xiaoni can already play against twenty virtual Ye Xiaoni. The battle is extremely strong, and next to the virtual image-like screen, twenty-one Ye Xiaoni is almost intertwined into countless phantoms, and the speed is amazing. Looking at this scene, Du Cheng''s eyes flashed a little unexpected color. Just from the speed of the picture, Ye Xiaoni''s speed has already broken through six hundred. And her strength is at least close to six hundred, and all this has been achieved within a month and a half. In other words, in this one and a half months, Ye Xiaoni''s strength has increased by at least several times. Looking at this scene, Aqiu is directly dumbfounded. Although he knows that Ye Xiaoni''s strength is already extremely horrible, the speed of promotion is also a sufficient metamorphosis, but what he did not think is that Ye Xiaoni''s speed of promotion is even more abnormal than he imagined. A month and a half ago, Ye Xiaoni could almost complete the spike for him in an instant. Now, he does not know what to use to describe the strength gap between him and Ye Xiaoni. In the screen, the battle is gradually coming to an end. The twenty virtual Ye Xiaoni, under the strong attack of Ye Xiaoni, disappeared one by one. # The y commonly of the dying dynamometers and the stimuli are astounding, However, they do not have the true dynamic vision of Ye Xiaoni, so in the face of Ye Xiaoni, the ultimate fate of these virtual Ye Xiaoni is undoubtedly defeated. Judging from the strength that Ye Xiaoni showed at the moment, Du Cheng is almost certain that, besides Peng Yuhua, I am afraid that no one can be Ye Xiaonis opponent. Guo Yi can''t do it, even if it is the main door of the thousand-tone door, it is not acceptable. Speaking of the thousand-tone door, Du Cheng is very depressed. When he was in Africa, he obviously felt the opportunity to break through. However, in the end, he still failed to return. The opportunity was not fully grasped at the time. He could not be able to lead to this for more than a month. Make any breakthroughs. "Du Ge, the strength of this blood rose is too horrible, is this still human?" When Ye Xiaoni left the last virtual Ye Xiaoni a boxing, Aqiu finally couldnt help but say to Du Cheng. He knows that Du Chengs strength is even more horrible. However, in the eyes of Aqiu, Du Chengs strength is God, and it is already beyond the scope of human beings. "Gift, her talent is too strong." Du Cheng said with some sighs that, in terms of talent, Ye Xiaoni can indeed describe it with horror. She originally had a perverted dynamic vision, and there is such a horror above the talent. This combination can no longer be used with terror. Described,. Aqiu nodded, the gift of this thing is so wonderful, even if envy is envious. Ye Xiaoni has already taken off the virtual helmet at this time. Seeing Du Cheng and Aqiu behind her, she is a glimpse first, and then the face is full of excitement~www.novelhall.com~Du Brother, you are not saying, after I have defeated twenty virtual opponents, can I challenge you again? Now, I did it, so I decided to fight you again. Ye Xiaoni said very excitedly to Du Cheng, her eyes and look are full of strong fighting. "Well, let''s come." Du Cheng nodded gently, but he also wanted to see the strength of Ye Xiaoni''s current strength, and to what extent. Moreover, only he can let Ye Xiaoni''s strength really come out completely, and let Ye Xiaoni blend the upgrades of these days while constantly sprinting the limits, so that the strength can be really strengthened. Aqiu met Du Cheng and Ye Xiaoni to play a game, and was very excited to prepare for the fight room. For him, this kind of extreme battle is rarely visible. Although he can no longer improve his strength, this kind of matchup will make him more hopeful for the improvement of strength. v4 Chapter 1240： Special birthday invitation Chapter 1240 Special Birthday Invitation "Du Ge, are you still not moving this time?" On the battlefield, Ye Xiaoni, who was ready, asked Zhong Rong. Although in the previous game, she knew that Du Chengs strength was unfathomable, so strong that he did not have the hope of winning at all. But the improvement in strength has increased her confidence a lot. If it is only a change in strength, she is at least five times stronger than a month and a half ago. She believes that she can easily kill her a month and a half before, and it is an absolute spike. It is a very strong feeling, the feeling of the strong, and the feeling of real strength. This feeling is what she did not feel when she confronted Du Cheng last time. Although she did not think about winning the Ducheng, but Ye Xiaoni did not believe that her current strength is not enough to have regretted Du Cheng. At least, she does not believe that she can''t force herself to take a step back or remove her body shape. "Well, as last time, as long as you can force me back, I lose." Du Cheng''s answer is very positive. "Okay, then I am coming." Ye Xiaoni is also very simple, her pretty face is full of war. The sound has not yet fallen, and her whole person is rushing toward Du Chengyu like a thunder. Her speed is almost as fast as the naked eye can''t see. Her body shape is like a teleport, and it instantly rushes to the front of Du Cheng, and then the violent slamming sounds. Her whole person looks like a virtual shadow, and Du Cheng, he is like a mountain peak, standing in the middle of the wind does not move. In the squally showers, if at the moment what is used to describe Ye Xiaonis attacking momentum, Ah Qis only thought is the four words. Such strength has been strong enough to completely exceed his expectations. In addition to the shock, Aqius heart has no idea what words to use to describe the mentality at the moment. And he is almost a witness to all of this. He personally watched Ye Xiaoni''s strength improve step by step, but he never dreamed that Ye Xiaoni''s strength would rise to such a terrible level. With Ye Xiaoni''s strength, he is now almost the same as Ye Xiaoni in front of Ye Xiaoni. Such a talent, it is no wonder that Du Cheng will deliberately train her. With the strength of Ye Xiaoni, I am afraid I can defeat all the members of the entire elite group now, and it is absolutely perfect. Also shocked, in fact, Ye Xiaoni. Her attack is approaching the limit, both strength and speed, are near-limit gestures. Then, Du Cheng in front of her was tattooed from beginning to end, letting her attack violently, Du Cheng seemed to be like a gentle rain, and her offensive was easily blocked. Its down. And the most important thing is that the more attack, Ye Xiaoni found that she has no confidence. It seems that he is like an ant, and Du Cheng is the peak of the peak, she can not regret Duan. Shocked, absolutely shocked. At this time, Ye Xiaoni can finally feel the true strength gap between her and Du Cheng. The stronger her strength, the stronger the gap. However, Ye Xiaoni did not give up, she is not a person who easily gave up. And this is also an opportunity for her, she can further enhance her strength by Du Cheng''s powerful and incredible strength. Even if she can''t beat Du Cheng, her harvest is also very big, just like the last time. Du Cheng was actually slightly surprised, and Ye Xiaonis strength improvement was beyond his expectations. Its only two months, but Ye Xiaonis strength can reach the current level. If talent, even if he is Du Cheng, it is far behind. This also made Du Cheng more convinced of his own decision. At the beginning, he wanted to cultivate Ye Xiaoni, which was to see her potential and her dynamic vision. Now, his decision is correct, and the reward he receives is equally rich. With Ye Xiaoni''s strength now, coupled with dynamic vision, he can be responsible for protecting Gu Sixin''s tasks. The whole attack process lasted for nearly ten minutes. In the ten minutes, what Ye Xiaoni did is no longer how to defeat Du Cheng, but constantly hit her limit and let her The speed and strength of the step by step upgrade. Its only ten minutes, but Ye Xiaonis strength is very obvious. Her attack has become more and more crisp, and her explosive power has become even more terrifying. . . And all this is also what Du Cheng wants to see. After waiting for Ye Xiaoni to continue to use the flash, this test stopped. At this time, Ye Xiaoni was already soaked in sweat, and Du Cheng was light and cloudy, as if nothing had happened. For this result, Aqiu is taken for granted. Although the horror of Ye Xiaoni''s strength made him feel shocked, but in his eyes, Du Cheng''s strength is invincible. Ye Xiaoni is stronger and it is impossible to defeat Du Cheng. "Dugo, is my strength reaching the limit?" Ye Xiaoni is breathing, and in the end, she can feel that her own strength has slowed down. Moreover, she finally had a feeling of reaching the limit at this time. "For now, your strength is almost reaching the limit." Du Cheng did not conceal anything, and Ye Xiaonis strength can be raised to such an extent, which is already very rare. However, if her strength wants to improve again, it will be very difficult. First of all, what she practiced was a simplified version of the practice, and the simplified version she used was also the secret of the flash and the hidden, which greatly limited her promotion. Therefore, even if Ye Xiaoni continues to exercise, the improvement of strength is extremely limited. "Oh." I got the answer from Du Cheng, and Ye Xiaoni was obviously disappointed. In the past two months, she has used almost all her thoughts on the improvement of strength. Every day, she can feel the improvement of her own strength. Now this kind of promotion suddenly stops. This lost mentality is naturally Can''t hide it. "Actually, your strength has improved too fast. Just taking advantage of these times will focus on other aspects. After a few months, I will teach you something else. By then, your strength should still be There is a certain room for improvement." Du Cheng said slowly, and there are more points in this sentence. Ye Xiaoni''s strength has risen too fast. Although this momentum is very good, in some respects, it has already affected Ye Xiaoni''s mentality. For example, Ye Xiaonis pursuit of martial arts has become a kind of obsession. This is not good, so Du Cheng intends to let Ye Xiaoni take some time off before teaching her other things. With Ye Xiaoni''s talent, Du Cheng does not intend to give her strength to this, because this is a great waste. As for the improvement of Ye Xiaoni''s strength, he never worried about it. He dared to let Ye Xiaoni''s strength improve, and naturally he had his defense. After listening to Du Cheng, after Ye Xiaoni pondered for a moment, she said: "Okay, Du Ge." She also knows that she has recently had a near-crazy pursuit of the improvement of her strength, and even her time to go back with her mother has become less. Now, she can just relax and spend more time with her mother. "Well, I will send you a fax for your next arrangement. Before that, let''s put some vacations for some time." Du Cheng said a simple one, and he was very satisfied with Ye Xiaoni''s attitude. "Ok." Ye Xiaoni nodded and she felt that she really needed to take some time off. --------------------------------------------- Leaving from Golden Eagle Security, Du Cheng was originally preparing to drive back to Yi Ningju directly. However, just as he drove to the middle of the road, a phone call made him change his direction. The phone was called by the moon kite. She asked Du Cheng to meet at a coffee shop near the company. For the invitation of the moon, Du Cheng naturally cannot refuse. Its just that Du Chengs guess is that the moon kite suddenly called him for what it was. Unable to understand, after receiving the call, Du Cheng still went to the coffee shop as scheduled. When he arrived, the moon kite was already waiting for him in the coffee shop. The moon kite sat quietly, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. Apparently, she had been sitting here for a while. Although she is just sitting quietly, the noble temperament of her body is the most vivid expression. It is the nobleness of the arrogant woman of heaven. It is definitely not something ordinary people can have. Du Cheng walked directly to the moon kite and sat down in front of the moon kite. "Du Cheng, what do you want to drink?" Seeing Du Cheng sitting down, a smile appeared on the face of the moon, and asked Du Cheng lightly. "Well, let''s go." Du Cheng responded very simply. He didn''t have any demand for coffee. Of course, he believed in the taste of the moon kite. The coffee that the moon kite helped him was absolutely inferior. Listening to Du Chengs answer, the smile on the face of the moon was suddenly thicker. She didn''t have some coffee, just waved at the front desk, and someone immediately came over with a cup of hot coffee. After waiting for the waiter to put the coffee in front of Du Cheng, she went on to say: "I have already helped you, a cup of night coffee, rarely seen, but the taste is very good." Listening to the moon kite, Du Chengs face also showed a faint smile. Obviously, the moon kite has long guessed that he would answer this question, or that the moon kite is very familiar with his character. This understanding does not seem to be inferior to Gu Sixin. Du Cheng gently took a sip of coffee and asked the moon zither: "Moon, you told me to come over, wouldn''t it just be for me to drink coffee?" The moon kite nodded lightly and said: "There is something, I want to ask you if there is time." "I have nothing to do in the near future." Du Cheng should have said that he has not only had nothing to do recently, but he has been very idle. The moon kite did not hide anything. To be honest, "This is the case. My grandfather will have a birthday tomorrow. Grandpa means to let you ask you to go together." Listening to the moon kite, Du Cheng was a bit stunned. The Prime Minister actually asked him to participate in his birthday, and from the perspective of the tone of the moon, it seems that the invitation for this birthday is limited to oneself, not including Gu Sixin. Under this circumstance, the meaning of the Prime Minister seems to be very obvious. The Prime Minister intends to create an opportunity directly for him and the Moon. . . "Well, then let''s go together tomorrow..." Du Cheng did not refuse, and it didn''t make sense to drag on. It is better to find an opportunity to make it clear. To be honest, Du Cheng really does not believe that the moon jewels of this day will like themselves. This is not Du Cheng''s arrogance, but the identity of the moon, she should not be willing to share with Gu Sixin. However, Du Cheng did not think much about it. This matter will naturally be clear at the time. As for what happened at that time, I will talk about the situation. From the perspective of the look of the moon, she obviously does not know the arrangement of the prime minister. She thinks that this is just an ordinary invitation. "That''s good, let''s go tomorrow morning." Seeing Du Cheng promised, the moon kite did not say anything more. If you change to the previous one, Du Cheng may find some topics, but this time, Du Cheng found that any topic seems to have some pale power. Therefore, the two simply sipped coffee, and after drinking the coffee, they drove back to Yi Ningju. Of course, Du Cheng is driving his cause, and the Moon Zheng is driving her own car. ------------------------------------------------- Early the next morning, Du Cheng and the moon kite took the plane to Beijing. Du Cheng did not tell Gu Sixin about this, because he wanted to wait until the results came out, and then she said that she did not know the purpose of the prime minister. Therefore, her attitude on this road is very natural. "Du Cheng, I will go to my mother first, do you go with me?" After the plane was down, the moon kite asked Du Cheng. The Prime Ministers birthday was held in the evening, and all she had to do was to host this birthday dinner with her mother, Lei Hongmei. Its just dinner, not a dinner party, because this time, apart from Du Cheng, the Prime Minister did not invite any outsiders. "No, I will go over at night, I will go somewhere else." Du Cheng shook his head gently and refused the proposal of the moon kite. "Okay, let''s call us when we get there." The moon kite didn''t think much. After she finished talking with Du Cheng, she sat on Lei Hongmei''s arrangement to pick up his vehicle. Du Cheng did not stop at the airport. He directly stopped a taxi and then took the taxi directly to the military base. Of course, the taxi stopped far away, and Du Cheng would not let a taxi enter the military base through his privilege. Walking into the base, Du Cheng went directly to the research base inside the base. Before coming here, he made a phone call with Tang Xinxin in advance. Therefore, when he walked to the gate of the scientific research base, Tang Xinxin was waiting for him at the door of the scientific research base. "Chief, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing Du Cheng''s arrival, Tang Xinxin''s pretty face suddenly showed a smile. She remembers Du Cheng seems to have not come over for some time, it is completely a pickpocket. Now, the things inside the research base are basically managed by her, and all the research is also hosted by her. Basically, many people now regard her as the embodiment of Du Cheng. "There is some time. I have come to see it. How is your research progress?" Du Cheng also smiled a little. In fact, when he last carried out a military strike against the evil spirits organization, he had come to the base twice. Only law. He didn''t have time to go to the research base. "Almost, if you come over a month later, you can come straight to the end." When talking about this sentence, Tang Xinxins face could not help but float a little pride. Although she joined the research base in the middle, most of the research in the entire research base was hosted by her. And she also saw the super-technical world in front of her own eyes, and also witnessed the rapid growth of the country''s military power. This pride is absolutely unimaginable. "It seems that I am still early." Du Chenglu said with a joke, but his heart is still very familiar with the overall research process of the base. After one month, it is almost the time to complete the blueprint plan. And this plan has been implemented for nearly a year and a half from the beginning to the present. This time for other countries ~www.novelhall.com~ is absolutely very short, but for Du Cheng, it is obviously a bit longer. But the achievements of this plan will be very, very scary, It was only a year and a half of research, but the entire military strength of China was an absolute improvement in the past year and a half. It can be said that the military strength of the entire China is now absolutely the absolute first in the world. Moreover, all of Chinas military strengths are super-technical. Even in the face of the militarys strongest country, China will have absolute odds. Therefore, this year and a half is actually a historical departure for China. For him Du Cheng, it is also a departure. ------------------------------------------- Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1241： Fusion Chapter 1241 Fusion After talking with Tang Xinxin, Du Cheng and Tang Xinxin went into the inside of the scientific research base. Although the whole research is nearing the end, the research in the research base has not been relaxed, and all the research has entered the more in full swing. Du Cheng did not bother everyone''s research, just listening to Tang Xinxin''s introduction to the progress of each research. Basically, some of the most important researches in the entire research base have been studied, such as laser technology, solar technology and life alloys, which were completed last month. However, the rest of the research is equally important. For example, the Qinglong Land Suit, the laser weapon is the sharpest spear, and the remaining equipment can be described as the most sturdy shield, and those auxiliary electronic devices can be described as the brain. The combination of these three will make the entire Qinglong Land Warfare suit truly powerful. Therefore, the study of the entire blueprint project is not only as simple as laser technology or solar technology, but also more sophisticated technology. "Dugo, the blueprint plan is still over a month, and when are you going to arrange me?" After waiting for all the research rooms with Du Cheng, Tang Xinxin suddenly asked for Du Chen. She used to call Du Cheng as the chief of the base, and now this Duo is naturally using another identity. "Go to the base, I have more important research that you need to host." Du Cheng directly told Tang Xinxin about his intentions. He didn''t need to hide anything about it. Anyway, Tang Xinxin went to his base, and within his base, he really needed a top scientist like Tang Xinxin to preside over the whole. Research work. "Okay, I am looking forward to it." Listening to Du Cheng said, Tang Xinxins pretty face was filled with excitement and anticipation. She has been to the base of Du Cheng. She has seen many incredible studies in the base of Du Cheng. Basically, more than 90% of the research is beyond her imagination. Compared with the blueprint plan, she prefers the research base of Du Cheng, because the research there is too big for her attraction. The reason why Du Chen was so asked was to get the answer from Du Cheng, because Du Cheng had said that when he came here, he would send him back to the base after the study was completed. --------------------------------------------- From the ground where the scientific research base left, Du Cheng borrowed a military suv directly from the base. Later, Du Cheng drove to the guard station and went to the Shuiyuetian Villa after having lunch with all the guards. It was only inside the villa that his cell phone was ringing. The phone was called by Wang Weiyu, and Du Cheng did not think much about it. He directly connected the phone. "Du Ge, my dad wants to see you..." On the phone, Wang Weiyus voice sounded. "Uncle wants to see me?" Du Cheng was a bit stunned. He thought that Wangs substrate should not see him again, but he did not think that Wang Weiyu had called this time and said that Wangs substrate wanted to see him. "Well, Dad let you come over, when are you free?" Wang Weiyu confirmed on the phone. After Du Cheng thought about it, he replied: "I don''t have time today, obviously, I will come tomorrow." In the evening, I want to attend the birthday of the Prime Minister. This time is already around 2 pm, and there are only a few hours left in the evening. Although there is a very fast pace of private flights to and from Suzhou, it seems that there is no need to catch up. what, Wang Weiyu pondered for a moment, then said: "That will come tomorrow afternoon, when I will have dinner at my house." "Well, I know, I will call you when I come over tomorrow." Du Cheng responded and then hanged up. Its just that his heart is somewhat puzzled. The kings substrate is looking for him this time. Does he want to persuade himself to give up Gu Sixin, it should be impossible. The other one, that is, let yourself also smash Wang Weiyu, but this possibility does not seem to be big. Wang, who is so stubborn in his personality, may not even allow Wang Weiyu to follow his own man. However, if neither of them is true, he really can''t think of the third possibility. Therefore, this thing makes Du Cheng feel a bit big. And there is a moon kite at night. He doesn''t know what the Prime Minister has made. However, the Prime Minister may not make arrangements because he does not need it. What he needs is probably to let himself confess to the moon at this time. This is also a big problem for Du Cheng. To be honest, there is some feeling between him and the moon kite, but this feeling is not so strong. As for the moon kite, he does not know. Under such circumstances, he really does not know Frank anything. Therefore, these two things make Du Cheng now able to say that the first two are big. Simply, Du Cheng no longer think about this, but sat down on the sofa directly, and then began to understand the second layer of satin. Since that time, there have been some breakthrough opportunities in Africa, Du Cheng can not capture this opportunity again. With the ability of Du Ducheng, it took nearly two months to understand the second layer of this satin. Its no wonder that for thousands of years, no one can understand this satin Second floor. Du Cheng does not believe in this evil, so as soon as he has spare time, he will put his mind on the understanding of the second layer of this satin. Now that he can capture the opportunity of a breakthrough, then he does not believe that he can no longer capture it once. Closed his eyes, Du Cheng''s mind began to quickly develop the second layer of the incomparably complex satin. The whole satin millennium has long been familiar to Du Cheng. His understanding for more than a month is not without breakthrough. He always feels that he has mastered what he is, but he cannot complete the breakthrough on this basis. This made Du Cheng very depressed. He always felt that he had entered a misunderstanding. If he only needed to break through the misunderstanding, he could understand the second layer of Satin Millennium. And this practice for more than a month, the essence of his body is gradually becoming very strong. Du Chencheng, the leader of this unit, has never been moved, because with his current strength, it seems that it is no longer necessary to use this capital. If he uses this elementary spirit, then his strength may have a great breakthrough, and this breakthrough. With his current strength, if he makes a breakthrough, he can see what kind of horror he will achieve. The body''s qi is flowing, and Du Cheng''s brain is like the most powerful computer, and it is constantly running. The whole satin millennium has been counted as numerous possibilities in his brain, but none of them may be feasible. And time is also rapidly passing. The time away from the night is also gradually decreasing, ..., four o''clock, five o''clock. . . Just as Du Cheng was ready to end his comprehension, suddenly, a familiar aura flashed again in his mind. At that moment, Du Cheng seemed to have a wonderful feeling of blessing to the soul. Then, the second layer of the satin millennium, which had no clue, was quickly sorted out. The feeling was as if there were countless trickles gradually gathering. Together, they gathered into a lake, a river and even the sea. This familiar feeling made Du Cheng''s face unable to bear a hint of excitement, so his current state of mind would be so, can see how important this blessing to the soul is to him. "It turns out that... it turns out that..." Only a few minutes later, Du Chengs eyes slammed open, and at this time, the excitement on his face was already vividly displayed. Because at this moment, he finally understood what the second layer of Satin Millennium represents. Fusion, the fusion of the spirit of the Yuan and the body. Before this, Du Cheng did not think of this, because this gas is a very mysterious existence, Du Cheng never thought that this element of the gas can be integrated into the body. Because of this, he has been caught in a misunderstanding and has been unable to make a breakthrough. However, what Du Cheng can''t understand is that what this elementary qi and body blend will bring to the practitioner. However, this idea does not need to last for a long time. After completing the second-generation comprehension, Du Cheng immediately began to carry out the integration of the spirit of the Yuan and the body. Using the second layer of the satin, the body of the body of the Du Cheng began to spin rapidly. Then, Du Cheng began to follow the essence of the second layer of the satin, and began to guide the spirit of this element, gently dispersing a weak element from the spirit of the Yuan. The gas comes out. This weak element of the rush quickly rushed to the arm of Du Cheng, and then, under the urging of the heart, this weak element of the qi was actually a fusion of muscles with his arm. Come together. The qi of the Yuan is like blood flow, penetrates into the muscles and skin of Du Cheng''s arm, and has bones. At this moment, Du Cheng has a very obvious feeling that the strength of his arm is rapidly increasing. This kind of improvement is not much worse than the promotion after using the secret of Zangla. However, this feeling of improvement is only a matter of moments, because the qi of the silk is too weak, and it will not last long. This wonderful feeling made Du Cheng subconsciously make a decision, that is, to gather all the elements of the body toward the arm, and then into the flesh between the arms. Sure enough, the feeling of ascension once again surged in the heart of Du Cheng, Du Cheng himself can also very clearly feel that the strength of his arm is rapidly becoming stronger, and the speed of the upgrade is very very fast. Obviously, this is the real essence of the second layer of satin. The first layer is the body of the body, and the second layer is to restore the body''s gas to the body, and through the characteristics of the element of the gas to quickly enhance the body''s strength, speed, explosive power, etc. The ability of the aspect. This kind of ascension directly makes the body''s ability stronger, and it is the fusion with the body''s instinct. Even if the body does not have the spirit of the element, the promotion will never disappear. At this moment, even Du Cheng can not help but look excited. His strength has reached the limit of the present, but the breakthrough of the second layer of this satin is to give him a momentum to pursue the strength. Moreover, this pursuit is not just a little, but a lot. Du Cheng is almost certain that when his whole body is integrated with the spirit of the Yuan, his strength will definitely be upgraded once again, and it is still a very horrible improvement. And more than that, the second layer of the satin millennium, the secret of the Tibetan pull and the glimmer, etc., will become the inheritance of his Du Cheng. With so many rare martial arts, he can completely make each of his descendants a powerful and powerful, and the family of so many powerful people will definitely be the most terrible existence in the world. At that time, his Du family can not only become the world''s largest family, but also can continue to pass on, and prosper. But just thinking about it, the integration of Du Cheng is over. The body of his body, which has been practiced for more than a month, has been merged in less than twenty seconds, and it only blends a small part of the muscles in the arm. That is to say, if he wants to integrate the spirit of the yuan with all the flesh and blood of the whole body, I am afraid that it will take less than ten years or several decades. It is not surprising that Du Cheng is not surprised by this. The fusion effect of this Yuan Qi is so horrible. If it can complete all the integration in a short time, it is too abnormal. For ten or decades, this time is acceptable. If you practice this satin millennium from the age of six, then after waiting for the twenties, you will basically strengthen the whole body''s blood and blood, and then add the skills and flashes and the secret of Tibetan. The combination can definitely create a super strong person. Moreover, this fusion does not require integration throughout the body, and can be first integrated into the most important parts of the body, so that the best results can be achieved in the shortest time. At the moment when the spirit of the Yuan was merged, Du Cheng also stopped the practice of satin. Standing up, he passed the phone number of Mu Qing directly through Xiner. "Du Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Just a moment later, the cold voice on the phone screamed and screamed. Since Du Cheng left the Qianyin Gate this time, Du Cheng and Mu Qing did not contact again. Before the second layer of Satin Millennium was not understood, there seemed to be no need for communication between Du Cheng and Mu Qing. Contact feelings? That is even more impossible. "Mu Qing, there is good news and bad news, do you want to listen to that one?" Perhaps because of the good mood, when Du Cheng and Mu Qing spoke, they all had more jokes. "I want to hear good news first." Mu Qings answer was very rapid. She did not ask what the bad news was, but chose the good news directly. "The good news is that I have already realized the second layer of satin millennium..." Du Cheng said slowly, he was giving Mu Qing a buffer time. Sure enough, the phone was silent for a while, then Mu Qings excited voice rang in an instant: What, Du Cheng, have you succeeded? "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, he can understand the excitement of Mu Qing. For more than a thousand years, they have been unable to comprehend the second layer of this satin, and now the breakthrough has been merged by him. As the new door of the thousand-tone door, the excitement in the heart of Mu Qing is absolutely No one else can understand. Du Cheng is understanding, but can only understand some, but definitely not all. "Du Cheng, what is the bad news?" On the phone, Mu Qing''s voice rang again. She was also very cautious, and did not ask for good news until she did not know what the bad news was. "The bad news is actually nothing, but I have no time in these two days. It may take a few days to go to your ancestral door..." Thousands of sounds are sure to go, because there is a third layer of satin, waiting for him. Of course, he must also impart the essence of satin to Mu Qing, after all, this satin The Millennium is the thing of the Thousand Doors. And he really has no time, no time at night, and tomorrow he will go to Suzhou to see the king substrate. If you want to go to the thousand-tone door again, you have to wait for the day after tomorrow. Mu Qings heart was originally awkward. She worried that the bad news was something unfavorable, but she did not think that Du Chengs bad news was so insignificant. On the phone, Mu Qing just meditated for a moment, then he immediately asked: "Du Cheng, where are you now~www.novelhall.com~ I am coming to you..." There is something in her heart that is almost in a hurry. Now that Du Cheng can''t go to the thousand-tone door, then she can come to Du Cheng personally, and I can understand the essence of the second layer of Satin Millennium from Du Cheng. . "I am in Beijing, are you sure to come over?" Du Cheng thought about it and then he answered it. This transfer is definitely not a one-and-a-half-time event. It is not easy to say on the phone. Otherwise, he will tell Mu Qing directly on the phone. "Well, I will come right away." Mu Qing was very quiet, and anyway, she now tried every means to get to the capital in the first time. Seeing Mu Qing, Du Cheng had to say: "Let''s do it, wait a little while, I will arrange a plane to pick you up later. I don''t have time now, maybe I have time after 12 o''clock in the evening... "Okay, then I will wait for you." Mu Qing was very quiet, and the tone was full of excitement. v4 Chapter 1242： Birthday wish Chapter 1222 Birthday Wishes After completing the call with Mu Qing, Du Cheng got up and walked out to the outside. He came to the parking lot of the villa, his mobile phone ringing sounded, the phone was called by the moon, and Du Cheng directly connected the phone through Xiner. "Du Cheng, where are you now, my grandfather has come back, are you coming now?" The voice of the moon kite rang on the phone, and there was a hearty laugh from the prime minister and the veteran. "Well, I will come now." Du Cheng knows that time is almost the same. Even if the moon kite does not call this phone, he will almost drive directly to the courtyard of the premier. "Where are you now, do you want me to arrange a car to pick you up?" On the phone, the moon kite then asked again. "No, I am driving by myself." Du Cheng whispered softly and then hanged up. Immediately, he drove directly to the direction of the Prime Minister''s quadrangle. ------------------------------------------ The previous time I went to the Prime Minister to arrange a car to pick him up, this is the first time he personally drove to the courtyard. The courtyard was not the big forbidden place, so the protection power of the entire courtyard was confined to the surrounding of the courtyard. Du Cheng had been driving to the periphery of the courtyard, and this was stopped. At this time, the veteran has already come out of the courtyard. With the veteran, Du Chengs passage is naturally without any problems. However, Du Cheng did not drive the vehicle closer, but just found a parking space next to it, and then walked with the elders toward the courtyard. Perhaps because of the birthday of the Prime Minister, the incompatibility between the gas in the courtyard has added a bit of joy, and even the two lights outside the gate of the courtyard are rare. This has not yet entered the yard. Du Cheng heard the hearty laughter of the Prime Minister and heard the voice of the Moon. After entering the gate, Du Cheng saw that the Prime Minister was sitting and chatting with the Moon. Lei Hongmei is not there. It must have been with the nanny of the courtyard to prepare dinner. As for the moon, she has never had a kitchen, which is completely out of reach with her. However, she is not without things to do, her main task is the happy birthday of the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister also had some time to see the moon, and naturally he was very happy. The two did not know what to say and laughed. "Du Cheng, come." When Du Cheng came in, the Prime Minister waved to Du Cheng, gestured to Du Cheng, and patted an empty rattan chair next to him. Du Cheng also had no politeness and went straight. "Du Cheng, I heard that you went to the base there before, isn''t it?" After Du Cheng sat down, the Prime Minister asked Du Cheng. "um, yes." Du Cheng is not unexpected. In Beijing, there is something that can be seen in front of this old man. "More than a year, the blueprint plan is finally over." The Prime Minister said something with some sensation, and there are still some flaws between the words. This plan has changed the fate of a country, and this change is still very, very big. Before the blueprint plan, China''s military power could not be ranked at the forefront before the global scale, especially with some major military powers such as the country. However, the blueprint plan is not only to overturn this gap, but also to leave all these countries far behind. It is blunt to say that if the global world war is launched now, then China can definitely become the global hegemon in a very short period of time. Of course, this is just an idea. If you want to implement it, it is basically impossible. However, the strength of China''s current military strength has reached an extreme culmination, and other countries simply cannot succumb to half a point. "Well, there is still a month to finish." Du Cheng said very simply, all this, a little earlier than he expected. "Du Cheng, I will make a glass of wine, I will give you a cup." The Prime Minister said a sigh, then lifted two cups of tea that had just been soaked from the side, and handed one of them to Du Cheng. "I don''t dare, or I will respect you, Prime Minister." Du Chengke did not dare to let the Prime Minister toast. After he finished speaking, he immediately drank it first. The Prime Minister has not reluctantly done anything. Some things do not need to be expressed. It means that it is enough. After drinking the tea, Zhong Rong went on to say: "At present, the military has established eight large-scale military bases nationwide. If all goes well, the military can complete the overall military reconstruction within one year. "One year, it is not too long." Du Cheng smiled and he knew the meaning of the Prime Minister. Basically, one year later, the Chinese military will show its true strength in front of all countries. At that time, the Chinese military will display an absolutely powerful military force, and it will be the world. Before that, the military exercise jointly held by more than 30 countries around the world at the end of the year will be a warm-up for this time. At that time, even those countries found that China''s military technology is far ahead of them, and they have no choice but to chase after them. With the military technology that Du Cheng has taken out now, those countries have not been able to catch up with it for less than ten years. In the past ten years, Du Cheng can once again come to a bigger blueprint plan, and once again let the Huaxia military force to give those countries far behind. Du Cheng will never hesitate about this, because a strong country will be the strongest backing of his Du Fu, and he will never allow any crisis to exist. "Well, let''s say something else, the moon kite is almost annoying." The Prime Minister did not talk much about this aspect. After laughing, he transferred the topic to other things, such as the beautiful mountains and rivers, or some interesting things, but did not mention the things between Du Cheng and the Moon. The Prime Minister does not mention that Du Cheng will naturally not say anything more. The moon Zheng is obviously not the purpose of the Prime Ministers call to Du Cheng and her. She also joined the topic of Du Cheng and the Prime Minister. About ten minutes later, Lei Hongmei walked out of the hall. Seeing Du Cheng sitting next to the Prime Minister, Lei Hongmei said with a smile: "Du Cheng has come, and that dinner begins." "Go, eat." The Prime Minister was also simply. After talking about it, he walked with him to the hall. This time his birthday was not called other outsiders. Except for their family, only Du Cheng and the veteran were outsiders, or even the elders were not outsiders. In the eyes of the Prime Minister, I am afraid that the elders would have been His family is gone. This time the dinner was not too rich, and more often it was a regular meal, but the dishes were slightly better than usual, and there was absolutely no relationship with luxury or luxury. The Prime Minister naturally sits on the right side of the main position. Lei Hongmei and the veteran sit on his left side, while Du Chengze and the Moon Zheng sit on the right side. After sitting down, the moon kite opened a bottle of white wine and poured a cup for everyone. "Premier, I respect you a cup, I wish you a happy life." Du Cheng first stood up and raised the white cup in his hand to congratulate the Prime Minister. "Good, good." The Prime Minister is obviously very happy today. He should have a good voice and then drink the white in his hand. If he changed to the previous one, he would not dare to drink this kind of wine. However, after practicing the physical training that Du Cheng taught him, his body is like a young man, even his health. The nursing doctor is amazed at this. Therefore, the Prime Minister will not have any ban on drinking, but he does not drink often. Du Cheng also drained the liquor in his hand. Then he reached out and took out a piece of jade from his arms and said: "The prime minister, a small gift, I hope you can accept it." "Du Cheng, you will not just send me a jade so simple?" The Prime Minister should have a voice, but he still took the jade from the hands of Du Cheng. He does not believe that Du Cheng will simply send a piece of jade, so simple, with Du Cheng''s identity and wealth, or not to send, to send is definitely a very precious thing. Therefore, when Du Cheng sent Yu Pei, the Prime Minister knew that this piece of jade in Du Chengs hands should not be simple. "This is a piece of jade, but I have added some small things here." Du Cheng paused and then said: "The Prime Minister, this jade has a small sleeper that can help you get into an effective sleep state and improve your sleep quality by more than double. You just need to sleep when you sleep. The jade pillow can be used." This sleeper is a new product from the base. Du Cheng is preparing to match everyone in Yi Ningju. Now, the Prime Minister is the first. For the Prime Minister, I am afraid that any gift is not important. The Prime Minister has a lot of opportunities, and effective sleep will be very, very helpful to his body. "Good, good." After the Prime Minister listened, the smile on his face was more intense. For him, this is indeed a great gift. More than double the sleep time, that is, he only needs to sleep for three hours, which is equivalent to sleeping for six hours. And he only needs to take five hours of rest every day, then his mental state can always maintain the best state. For his elderly, a good mental state is almost equal to prolong life. . "Du Cheng, you don''t say anything if you send such a good gift..." Seeing that the Prime Minister received the gift, the Moon Zheng was somewhat dissatisfied and said something to Du Cheng. "Moon, what''s wrong?" Du Cheng was somewhat puzzled by the moon. The moon kite said something depressed: "You send such a good gift, then you make my gift so good to take the shot..." Listening to the moon kite, everyone first stunned and then laughed. "Grandpa, my gift is not as magical as Du Cheng, you can''t dismiss it..." Moon Zheng also took her gift out at this time, it is a peace sign, but very delicate. After handing the peace symbol to the prime minister, the moon kite went on to say: "This peace symbol is woven by my own hands. Grandpa, Yue Zheng wishes you to be safe and peaceful forever." "My moon kite will even weave something, and it is rare." The Prime Minister made a fun of it, but from his smile, he is also very fond of this gift. Seeing the Prime Minister so happy, Lei Hongmei and the veteran''s face are all showing a smile. Although the prime minister is extremely honorable, he is still an old man. For an old man, only children and grandchildren can bring him real joy. At least, they have rarely seen such a happy smile on the face of the Prime Minister. Dinner was officially started after Du Cheng and Yue Zheng had presented gifts. Everyone eats and talks and laughs, and the whole hall is filled with his joyful atmosphere. Waiting for the dinner to eat almost, the moon kite will take the prepared cake next to it. This is a very beautiful and beautiful three-layer cake. The moon kite has a candle on the cake. Du Cheng took the phone directly and lit the candles one by one. Lei Hongmei went aside and turned off the lights in the hall. After the preparations were completed, Yue Zheng said to the Prime Minister: "Grandpa, we will sing a happy birthday song for you, you make a wish." "okay." The Prime Minister has seriously closed his eyes. For him, any of his wishes are very important. Du Cheng is singing a happy birthday song with Yue Zheng. The moon sing is still very nice, and Du Cheng is not bad. The happy birthday song is also very pleasant in the mouth of the two. The Prime Ministers wish has been for a long time. After Du Cheng and Yue Zheng sang two happy birthdays, he slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath to blow out the candles. Du Cheng and Yue Zheng both swelled, and Lei Hongmei and the veteran also. Subsequently, the Prime Minister personally picked up the knife and cut the cake piece by piece. He also took a piece of himself, but just took a sip and put it aside. Then, the Prime Minister smiled and asked the moon zither: "Moon, do you know what your grandfather took?" "Grandpa, what is your wish?" The moon kite was a bit curious. When the prime minister seemed willing to say it, she asked. "Grandpa hopes that you can find a good husband. Grandpa hopes that you will see you wear the most beautiful cheongsam in your lifetime. Grandpa, you are only such a granddaughter..." The Prime Minister said very seriously. When it comes to the end, his tone is full of expectation and sentimentality. Originally, he still had his son''s grandson, but now he has only one wife, a granddaughter. "grandfather..." Listening to the Prime Ministers statement, the moon kite was first seen, and then there was a glimpse of the hustle and bustle between the beautiful and the beautiful. Her gaze, as if the subconscious light is looking toward Du Cheng, but just touching the moment of Du Cheng''s gaze, she pulled her eyes back. Nvwa, the moon kite suddenly found that these two words are so heavy, so difficult. For more than two decades, she has never met a man who she should fall in love with, and the only thing she has ever touched is a man she can''t fall in love with. In this case, she did not know how to answer Grandpa''s words. Faced with the expectations of Grandpa''s face, she couldn''t even tell the words of deception. Du Chengs gaze was at the Prime Ministers office. He knew the purpose of the Prime Ministers call to him this time, but what he did not expect was that the Prime Minister would actually say this at this time. Looking at the look of the Prime Ministers face, there was some faint touch in the heart of Du Chengs heart that should have been white. The prime minister is ultimately an old man, no matter how his identity changes, but his essence is still an old man. Seeing the look of the moon, the Prime Minister did not continue to say it, but said with a smile: "Moon, Grandpa just joked with you, how unhappy, well, we don''t say this, come, let''s eat together. Cake." "Ok." The moon kite nodded lightly, but the smile on his face could no longer be as happy as before. She is not unhappy, but she is sad in her heart. --------------------------------------------- After eating dinner, Du Cheng stayed with the Prime Minister and played a few games. After killing a few draws, he left the courtyard. The moon kite was sitting next to it, and when Du Cheng left, she personally sent Du Cheng to leave. "Moon, you come here, Grandpa wants to tell you something." When the moon was returned to the yard, the prime minister had already waved her hand and motioned her to sit on the chair next to her. The moon kite went over and asked: "Grandpa, what is it?" Waiting for the moon to sit down, the prime minister said: "Moon, you still can''t remember, when Du Chenggang came here, what did Grandpa ask you?" "Ok..." The moon kite first thought about it~www.novelhall.com~ and then nodded gently. At this time, she suddenly understood the meaning of the Prime Minister. "Now, Grandpa asks you again. What do you think of Du Cheng?" The Prime Minister asked very directly. He had done Du Chengs ideological work, and now he needs to work as his granddaughter. To this end, he does not mind doing a month between his granddaughter and Du Cheng. "he..." The moon kite did not go on, because she suddenly found that she did not know how to evaluate. ------------------------------------------- Hey, let''s talk about it, the book has come to an end, basically sort out some of the relationships that should be sorted out, and the progress of the previously arranged foreshadowing is completed. It is expected that the end of the month or the beginning of the next month will be completed. v4 Chapter 1243： Variance Chapter 1243 Changes The first time in the face of the Prime Ministers question, the moon can be returned objectively. At that time, she did not understand why such a good girl like Gu Sixin would fall in love with a man and even share this man. At that time, Du Chengs shot surprised her, but as a pride of a proud woman, she never thought she would fall in love with this man. However, time can change everything and change one''s thoughts. After gradually getting in touch with Du Cheng, and after the kidnapping, the moon kite gradually found its own mind, and it seems that there is always a shadow, and this shadow is Du Cheng. At that time, she felt that Du Cheng was a man who could make her feel very safe. There was also the time to save her mother. At that time, Du Cheng rescued her mother almost with the thunder. At that time, the moon kite found that the shadow was getting thicker and thicker in her mind. Not only will I usually remember Du Cheng, but sometimes I will dream of Du Cheng while I sleep. Although the heart is not willing to admit, but the moon Zheng still knows that he has fallen in love with this man. Compared with Du Cheng, any other man has become vulgar and ordinary in her eyes, even if it is a good man. It can be said that Du Cheng is a perfect man. He has extraordinary skills, horrible wisdom, perfect temperament and unparalleled wealth. Prior to this, the Moon Zheng was absolutely unable to believe that this world would have such a perfect man. However, Du Cheng really attracted her not the perfect, but the sense of security. However, she even knew that she fell in love with Du Cheng, but she did not want to show it out because of the pride of a proud woman. Because Du Cheng already has his lover, and so much, the moon kite does not want to get inside. This is also the case, which is why she intends to join Gu Sixin and their charity foundation after leaving StarTeng Technology. The original idea of ??the moon kite is actually very simple. Anyway, the man is not indispensable to her. If she can''t find a second man who can make her feel tempted, she can continue this way. What she did not think was that the Prime Minister pinned the hope of inheritance on her. She is the only descendant of this pulse. If she is single in her life, then her pulse will be cut off, and even a little blood can not be passed down. Inheritance is important, but it is even more impossible if she is to find a man she does not like to marry. "Grandpa, Du Cheng him..." The moon kite moved the mouth, but did not say it. The Prime Minister knew that Yue Zheng had already understood what he meant. He gently patted the shoulder of the moon kite and said: "Yue Zheng, you are very smart, Grandpa has always been proud of you, Du Cheng is a very good young man. If you miss it, I am afraid I will never find a second one." "But..." The moon was struggling in the heart of the kite. She was somewhat tempted, but after thinking about Gu Sixin, she could not accept the choice. The prime ministers face showed a faint smile, and then slowly said: "Moon, you think that after Sixin and Du Cheng, how happy, happy or sad, I believe you should be more clear than Grandpa. "" The voice of the prime minister was very dull, but it was like a spiritual clock that woke up the moon kite. Gu Sixin, are they happy now, happy? Presumably, except for Gu Sixin, only her moon kite is the clearest. The current Yi Ning residence is happy and joyful. Gu Sixin''s happiness is without any cover. Although they shared Du Cheng, they have a lot of sisters. After their lives, there will be more people accompanying them. Even if they are old, they will not be silent. For her, let her choose between the pride of the arrogant woman and the man who does not like it, she will definitely choose the former. "Moon, you think about it, Grandpa hopes that you can bring good news to Grandpa." The Prime Minister knew the time when the moon kite needed to be considered. Therefore, he left with a sentence, leaving only a moon kite that was quietly contemplative. The eyes of the moon kite looked at the bright moon between the top of the head, and her eyes gradually cleared up. ------------------------------------------------ After leaving the courtyard, Du Cheng drove to the airport. Because Mu Qing is coming, Du Cheng did not fly directly to Yi Ningju, and Yue Zheng will stay in Beijing for one night. He can stay in the villa of Shuiyuetian for one night, and then return to Yining with Yuxing tomorrow. Living. When he left the courtyard, Mu Qing was already on his private jet and came to Beijing. Du Chengs trip happened to be to the airport to clear the scene. He could first pass the second layer of the satin to the Mu Qing, and then wait for everything to be done before going to the thousand-tone door. When Du Cheng arrived at the airport, Mu Qing was already waiting for him in the airport hall. In the time, Du Cheng is still very accurate, Mu Qing has just got off the plane, and did not wait for anything. Mu Qing''s dress is like a singular, elegant and temperamental temperament, coupled with that beautiful appearance, makes her look like a fairy between poetry and painting, holy and noble. Seeing Du Cheng came in, Mu Qing''s cold and pretty face floated a touching smile. This smile is from the heart, and more is the gratitude and gratitude to Du Cheng. The second layer of the satin millennium has always been a heart disease of the thousand-tone door. No one can understand this second layer between the history of the thousand-syen gates for more than a thousand years. Now, Du Cheng has helped her solve this problem. Although it is based on external forces, it is definitely a lucky thing for Qianyinmen. At least, this is better than the second layer of satin millennium that has been rotted in the thousand-tone door. "Du Cheng, thank you." Therefore, after Du Cheng approached, Mu Qing said a thankfulness to Du Chengzhen. "You don''t have to thank me, because I also got a lot, not less than you." Du Cheng smiled, he did not say fake, or, he got more and more than the thousand-gate. This satin millennium is definitely a true treasure for Du''s future inheritance. With this satin, Du Cheng can be more powerfully passed down. Therefore, for Du Cheng, what he got is far more than a thousand voices. "Then I will be welcome." Mu Qing is also a simple one. After all, it is a martial arts person. In some respects, it is naturally more open than ordinary people. "Good, let''s go, go to the place where I live." Du Cheng did not mean to stay in the airport. After just saying it, he went out with Mu Qing and walked out of the airport hall. Mu Qing did not have anything. It doesn''t matter to her where she goes, because she believes in Du Cheng. Another point is that she also needs a quiet place to comprehend the second layer of satin. ------------------------------------------ On the road, Du Cheng and Mu Qing did not say anything. Mu Qing just sat quietly in the vice seat. Although she was full of expectations for the second layer of satin, she did not talk about it in the car. For her, the second layer of satin millennium is sacred and incomparably important. Du Cheng naturally would not take the initiative to say anything, but drove directly into the parking lot of Shuiyuetian Villa. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly entered the villa''s hall with Mu Qing. Anyway, the whole water moon villa is only him and Mu Qing, he can directly teach the second layer of satin millennium in the hall to the screen, and, in his relationship with Mu Qing, it seems more inappropriate to go to the room. . After the curtain came in, she took out a map from her arms. The top of the satin and the second layer of the heart and the pattern, and so on, almost exactly the same thing on the second stone wall. Du Cheng knew that Mu Qing would definitely prepare this for himself. Therefore, he did not print the pictures through Xiner. Of course, even if Mu Qing was not prepared, he would not print it. Mu Qing practiced in the stone room for 20 years. Presumably, every word on the top, every engraving she is very familiar, even without this picture, there is still no problem. "The first layer of the satin millennium is to practice the spirit of the element." Du Cheng went straight to the topic, and after a slight meal, he said: "The second layer of the satin millennium is to categorize the spirit of the yuan into the body, that is, fusion." "what?" Listening to Du Cheng said, Mu Qing was clearly stunned. She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she did not think of this possibility. Because she didn''t think about it in this way, she managed to practice the spirit of this element. Her subconscious mind never thought about returning this elementary spirit to the body again. Do not want to say her, even if Du Cheng did not think about it before. Of course, there is also the understanding of the mind and the law, which is also very difficult. Even if you know the second layer of essentials, if you can''t comprehend the mind, you can''t comprehend this second layer of mind. However, the essentials are the first step. As long as you know the essentials of the second layer of satin, you will not be so difficult to understand the mind. "The second layer of satin is able to integrate the essence of the body into the body, thus greatly increasing the strength of the body. This improvement is not yet estimated, but this improvement can at least double the strength, or even more. high." Du Cheng said that he is still very certain, double his estimate of the bottom, because he knows that his body is different from others. Therefore, he has reduced this standard a lot. If he is based on him, then the integration of this element can definitely increase his strength several times or more. However, his current strength has reached a very high level, so this improvement will not be obvious. Its too obvious. To describe it with a simple point, as long as Du Cheng combines the spirit of the Yuan and the whole body, then he can fully exert the strength of using the smoldering and the secret of Zangla with the flesh. This improvement is relatively very horrible. And listening to Du Cheng said, Mu Qing''s beauty is one of the brightest moments. At least double the strength, perhaps nothing for Du Cheng, but for them, this is extremely horrible. They did not have the horrible strength and speed of ascension, and each of their ascension was carried out step by step. Especially like Mu Qing, after her level of strength, her promotion has become very difficult. Sometimes, for a few months, it may not be able to increase the strength. If the second layer of this satin can double her strength, then her strength is definitely a qualitative improvement, and it is an absolute improvement. "Well, let''s get started now, one night, you should be able to comprehend." Du Cheng did not mean to waste time. He said that he had finished speaking, and then, it was the matter taught by the practice. The second layer of this satin millennium is not so difficult for him to master the essentials, but for others, it still takes some time to master. "Ok." Mu Qing is also very simple and should have a cry, at this time, she has been somewhat impatient. --------------------------------------------- Du Cheng''s guess is not wrong, even with his guidance and explanation, but Mu Qing took more than three hours to understand the second layer of satin. At this time, the time is already around one in the morning. After comprehending the second layer of Satin Millennium, Mu Qing began to operate the second layer of the heart. Du Cheng did not leave, but was waiting in the hall. Mu Qing closed her eyes and sat on the mat on the Du Chengpu. At this time, she was undoubtedly the most holy. Her appearance looked very calm, but Du Cheng knew that Mu Qings heart was absolutely not inside. It will be calm. Mu Qing practiced the first layer of Satin Millennium for more than ten years. The strength of her body is far more powerful than Du Cheng. Therefore, the time required for her integration will definitely be longer. According to Du Chengs prediction, no two or three hours, Mu Qing should not end the integration. Therefore, he sat directly on the sofa in the hall and began to repair the digital drama of Xiner. Xiners digital drama library has been restored to the 2750th year under the unresolved repair of Du Cheng. Du Cheng believes that as long as it is repaired, it will be repaired soon after the third millennium. And his study has also reached the age of 2750. Although it is only two hundred years longer than the original, but more than two hundred years can make a huge change in a world, can make a country from backward to the most advanced existence. In the two hundred years of the drama series, Du Cheng learned very much. His plan has gradually opened up, and more and more research that can be carried out has been rolled out inside the base. Du Cheng believes that as long as he gives him some time, he can make his body week a kingdom of scientific research. And by then, he can even do more. To this end, Du Cheng has already had a bigger plan, which is to build a bigger base. As his research plans are more and more numerous, the size of the base of the city is already insufficient. Therefore, he needs a much larger base, and the scale is much larger. For this plan, Du Cheng actually started preparing early. However, he can''t find a suitable place for the time being. Although both the Prime Minister and Ye Chengtu trust him very much, if the military base is too big, it is somewhat difficult to explain. Therefore, Du Cheng intends to build this second base on the high seas. It is best to find a large island to carry out. However, if it is built on the high seas, the probability of danger will naturally increase. Without the protection of the state, he needs to defend and protect the base alone. In this regard, Du Cheng did not worry too much about anything. As long as the research is successful, he is confident that he can create a super defense. At that time, that place will become the forbidden place of his Du Cheng, absolutely forbidden. Du Chengcheng has already begun preparations. However, the construction of the entire base is definitely a very large land project. It is definitely impossible for a few years, so Du Cheng is not in a hurry now, and he still has Many studies are still under study. Only after these studies are successful will he really start the plan. And between Du Cheng repair, time is also slowly passing. Mu Qing''s integration is also slowly progressing, but gradually, Mu Qing''s body suddenly showed some changes. Her white, snow-like skin suddenly turned red at this time. However, this kind of red is not a healthy ruddy, but some chanting, and the color is gradually becoming more and more gorgeous. The breath of Mu Qing, at this time, is gradually becoming heavy. ~www.novelhall.com~ Her body is still shaking slightly, and seems to be fighting with what. Du Cheng is learning, but the slight change in Mu Qings body has caught his attention. He has quickly retired from studying. When his eyes fell on Mu Qing, he was already a bit stunned. I saw that the skin of Mu Qing was gradually becoming blood red. Her body seemed to have a strange temperament floating, and her body was shaking sharply, and it was getting more and more harmful. "How could this be?" Looking at this scene, Du Cheng is a bit dumbfounded. The first time, he quickly went from the sofa to Mu Qing. ------------------------------ I would like to ask for a ticket for the new book. Please, please. v4 Chapter 1244： Get mad Chapter 1224, getting angry Du Cheng quickly walked to the face of Mu Qing. He carefully looked at the situation of Mu Qing. Because he did not know what happened to Mu Qing, he did not dare to rush to wake up. Mu Qing''s body is still shaking rapidly, and the skin is becoming more and more red, as if he can bleed. Her cold beauty is tightly closed, and the beautiful face shows a painful look, seemingly fighting with something. Du Cheng can feel that Mu Qing at this moment is definitely very painful. Gradually, above her forehead, her body began to sweat quickly. Sweat is like a bean bead, not only soaking her long hair, even the body''s skirt is soaked with sweat. Mu Qing''s body is dressed in a white skirt, the material is soft, but after being soaked in sweat, it is attached to the skin of Mu Qing. And more than that, the white material turned out to be somewhat transparent after being soaked in sweat. Through the fabric of the skirt, Zhong Rong can see that the skin of Mu Qing''s body is like blood, and it is red. Very terrible. "Mu Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the situation of Mu Qing is getting worse and worse, Du Cheng has no choice but to shout at Mu Qing. However, for his questioning, Mu Qing is like unconscious. There is no reaction at all, but the pain in his face is much stronger. Seeing this scene, an uneasy feeling instantly hit Du Chengs heart. Although he did not know what happened to Mu Qing''s body, he was absolutely certain that if Mu Qing continued this way, I am afraid that life would be dangerous and even die. However, at this time he was unable to take the shot. Du Cheng did not have any grasp. Mu Qings situation is beyond the scope of medical understanding. At least Du Fus current medical standards, he is not sure what happened to Mu Qings body. If you have to say the reason, then there is only one, and that is to go to the fire. The martial arts people generally have extremely high requirements for the heart. If the heart is not deeply cultivated, after the martial arts are strong, they may lose their nature. This kind of loss of mind can be regarded as a manifestation of ignorance, but this performance is the lowest level. The real ignorance, not only the loss of mind, but also the possibility of causing anti-love of the whole body. At this moment, the situation of Mu Qing seems to be somewhat similar to the ignorance. For this, Du Cheng is almost helpless. If it is really a sneak peek, he can''t help Muqing anymore, everything can only rely on Mu Qing herself. Therefore, Du Cheng can only wait and expect Mu Qing to smash the past. Otherwise, I am afraid that Mu Qings life will be dangerous. Time is passing, but the situation of Mu Qing is not improving at all, but it is getting more and more serious. Du Chengs brow was tightly wrinkled at this time. He could predict that Mu Qing had entered the final relationship. If she could not control it, then she waited for her. I am afraid that it is a **** storm* and it is dead. Even Du Cheng, who has reached the level of horror, has clearly revealed an anxious color at this time. If Mu Qing really does something, on the other level, it is almost equal to him. Du Cheng is not afraid of carrying responsibility, but he does not want to see Mu Qing just die. "Xin, can you think of something?" Du Cheng has already asked Xiner many times, and Xiner has been searching for his number of dramas. Unfortunately, she has nothing. "Du Cheng, I am really sorry, I can''t do anything about it, because there is no record in this series in my drama series..." Xiners answer is also full of apologies. Although her system is very powerful, she is beyond the scope of her system, but she can only do nothing. For Xiners answer, Du Cheng had expected it for a long time, but after hearing it, he couldnt help but be filled with disappointment. The situation of Mu Qing is getting worse and worse. It seems that it seems that it may die at any time because of the **** violence. "Du Cheng, if she wants to save her, she only has to find a way to lead her blood back. Only in this way, she may have a chance." Although Xiner couldn''t find a solution, she could make her opinion. Her intelligence is growing, not fixed, she also has a strong medical level, even better than Du Cheng. Listening to Xiners suggestion, Du Chengs eyes suddenly became one of the brightest. Its just that its hard to live with it. Xins method is feasible, but he cant find any way to help Mu Qing lead the blood. In this respect, he has no clue at all. Just between Du Cheng''s thoughts, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly slammed open. Mu Qing''s original cold beauty is now a blood red, and her eyes are filled with a very painful look. When Mu Qing suddenly woke up, Du Cheng wanted to ask Mu Qing about what happened in the first time. However, he has not come and talked, and Mu Qing has already swooped toward him. Du Cheng did not dodge, because he did not feel any dangerous atmosphere between Mu Qing''s actions, but he did not understand what Mu Qing wanted to do. And soon, Mu Qing gave him the answer. Mu Qing''s lips quickly kissed her, and at the same time, she quickly took off her long skirt. "Mu Qing, what happened to you?" Du Cheng was shocked by the action of Mu Qing. After pushing away the Qing Qing, he quickly asked Mu Qing. "Yin and Yang lead gas..." Mu Qings voice is very dry, as if these two words are very difficult, and her eyes are full of painful colors. In such a short period of time, the skin on her body is more blood red. Listening to the four words of yin and yang, Du Chengxian was stunned, but only the next moment, he already knew what Mu Qing wanted to do. Through the yin and yang to guide the blood of Mu Qing, this is what Du Cheng did not think before, because he did not know that it can be like this. However, Mu Qing is different. The Qianyin Gate has been inherited for more than a thousand years. The books on martial arts in Qianyinmen are absolutely incomparably rich. There are even some martial arts involved in it. This is even the drama of Xiner. The library is also impossible. Therefore, what Mu Qing knows in this respect is actually far more than Du Cheng. Looking at Mu Qing that is close to the look and body of the collapse, Du Cheng did not hesitate, and flew directly toward Mu Qing. Mu Qing changed the cold temperament of the past, but instead took the initiative to Du Cheng, the clothes on her body were directly torn by her. Just a moment later, Mu Qings almost perfect body was completely displayed in front of Du Cheng. Whether it is the abundance of the proud, or the long slender thigh, it is almost the most golden proportion. The only pity is that at this moment, every skin of Mu Qing is blood red, and the red is somewhat strange. Du Cheng did not have the heart to appreciate this at this time. Even he did not carry out any foreplay, but directly drove in and forced into the body of Mu Qing after wearing a layer of diaphragm. "what..." Mu Qing gave a painful whisper, but her body was catering, and the two gradually fell into the most primitive madness. And the snoring of Mu Qing, a wave higher than a wave, gradually filled the entire villa. Time is slowly passing, Du Cheng does not know how long it has passed, and his madness with Mu Qing is continuing. However, there is a gradual change between Mu Qing''s skin. The original **** red skin turned out to be gradually and gradually, and the blood red color began to fade, becoming a reddish color, and finally gradually became white. The whole process did not know how long it lasted. Du Chengmu Qings battlefield was also transferred from the matting to the sofa, and then transferred to the room, waiting for the sky to gradually recede from the darkness, and began to be gray and gray. At that time, the skin on Mu Qing recovered the whiteness of the past. However, after the bursts, the skin of Mu Qing was gradually filled with fascinating blush. This is a physiologically normal phenomenon, at least compared to the previous blood red, it is already a different day. The madness of Du Cheng and Mu Qing also began to come to an end. After giving a sorghum slap, I dont know how many times the peaks of Mu Qing finally fell asleep in Du Chengs arms. Du Cheng, he also broke out between this strange. His physical strength is very good, but this yin and yang air conduction makes him feel a kind of exhaustion, so after Mu Qing went to sleep, he just fell asleep directly with Mu Qing. I dont know how much time I have passed. I feel that Du Cheng is also very sleepy. I have waited until he finds that the Iraqis under him seem to have some movements, and he wakes up from the sweet sleep. The outside sun is a bit dazzling, but this is just the brilliance of the first yang. Obviously, he didn''t sleep for a long time, I am afraid it will only be two or three hours. And on his body, Mu Qing is already awake. Her eyes are no longer so bloody, although it is full of bloodshot, it is clearly restored to normal. However, there is some difference between this normal state. The original cool color between her beautiful eyes has disappeared, and replaced by a woman''s shyness. Her pretty face is also full of blush, shyness can not be square. She can feel the breath of Du Cheng, and the red skin that Du Cheng is intimately contact with her. She can even feel that Du Cheng has not left her body, and after she wakes up, that Things are getting bigger and bigger. This makes Mu Qing''s shameful face a blush, as if it were a peach, you can drop water. Du Cheng is also able to feel the change of his own lower body, and can feel the moisture and softness. In his body, a flame began to burn again. Fortunately, his mind is still very strong compared to normal people. He resisted the impulse and wanted to get up and leave from Mu Qing''s body. But at this time, Mu Qing suddenly hugged him, and once again sent her kiss. Mu Qing''s reaction is undoubtedly a direct explosion of Du Cheng, and then quickly hugged Mu Qing, began to ask for madness. Under the sunshine, Mu Qings normal body has completely demonstrated Du Chengs eyes. And just after a moment, the buzz once again filled the room. Mu Qing responded enthusiastically to Du Cheng. At this time, she did not have the coldness of the past, but she became somewhat crazy. That change is almost full of deadly temptation for Du Cheng. . . After waiting for the leak*, Du Cheng and Mu Qing once again hugged and lay in bed. Mu Qing is also holding Du Cheng. She seems to be very gentle with Du Chenghuai, because she feels very comfortable and very secure. In the arms of Du Cheng, Mu Qing gently raised his head and suddenly asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, do you think that I am that?" "No." Du Chengs answer is very positive, because he knows that Mu Qing is the first time. If she is really that kind of woman, then this is the first time that this is long gone. On the beautiful face of Mu Qing, she suddenly showed a charming smile and then whispered: "Actually, this feeling is good, don''t you?" Again, Du Cheng has heard at least three times that Mu Qing has said it. Every time, Mu Qing made him feel a bigger accident. For the first time, the second is the sports car, and the third time. These are things that are extremely incompatible with her temperament, but it all appears on her. "It is indeed very good, at least it is easy to be addicted." To think about it, Du Cheng still answered it. Mu Qing is definitely the best among women, whether it is body, appearance or temperament. Or, she does not seem to belong to this world, she should belong to the mountain, she is like a fairy, this worldly Not the place she should be. Also because of Mu Qing''s excellence, plus Du Cheng has not wanted to provoke any woman, so he has always appreciated Mu Qing, and did not think about anything about this. Its just that all these changes have made him feel a little unexpected, and things have all happened. "Actually, no matter what identity I am, but in essence, I am still a woman..." Mu Qing suddenly said a soft voice, and after a pause, she went on to say: "I also like to experience things outside, I actually like makeup and dressing, but my identity does not allow me to like these, I am The door of the thousand-tone door, in the thousand-tone door, I must be responsible for it..." Mu Qing seems to have found a listener, her words are a bit chaotic, but her meaning is very obvious. Her life is a thousand voices, so she must give up many things that girls should have the power to chase. She can only be like a fairy. She can only maintain the cool temperament that a doorkeeper should have. But all this changed yesterday. After comprehending the second layer of satin, the excitement made her mentality relax. When she was in the fusion, she would accidentally go into flames. She originally wanted to It is necessary to rely on her own efforts to compete, and then in the end, she is unable to control the retrograde and violent blood of the body. In the end, she has to dedicate her body to Du Cheng, because if it is not yin and yang, Then she will definitely die because of anger and blood. She can''t die. She is the master of the thousand-tone door. She needs to bring the second layer of the satin to the thousand-tone door. Moreover, she still has a lot of after-effects. If she suddenly dies, then, Thousands of voices are likely to fall into chaos, and even fall to the end. Of course, the reason why she is willing to hand over her body to Du Cheng is that she is also very fond of Du Cheng. If she is replaced by someone else, she has only one choice, that is, waiting for death. After handing over the body to Du Cheng, the shackles that had been banned in her heart for many years were almost completely broken. So many years of suppression made her choose to continue to be crazy. Now that she has dedicated her body to Du Cheng, then she will be Du Cheng, the only man in her life, and a beautiful back. Because of this man, let her change from a girl to a woman. However, she could not be with Du Cheng, because her people are still thousands of voices, so she just wants to leave some memories, and then return to the thousand-tone door again. As a listener, Du Cheng is undoubtedly the last suitable. He gently held Mu Qing, listening to Mu Qing talking about a lot of things, his heart is pity in addition to pity. If Mu Qing is not the master of the thousand-tone door, then she should now pursue her happiness and love like an ordinary girl~www.novelhall.com~ However, she can only keep all the emotions cold. Under the temperament, in order to maintain the majesty of a master, she can not wear any dress. . . All of this is undoubtedly an impulse, but this conflict is extremely helpless. "Du Cheng, I will hold you for a while, but after we are separated, I hope you can forget all this..." In the arms, Mu Qing continued to speak. Her tone is full of sadness, but there is a firmness that cannot be refused. She grew up in the thousands of voices, and for her, the thousand-gate is more important than anything else. If she is allowed to speak clearly, between Du Cheng and Qian Yinmen, she will definitely choose the thousand-tone door. So she should be a good memory of all this, she will forget it after she leaves. Continue tomorrow and ask for a new book. v4 Chapter 1245： Sorry Sorry, Chapter 1245 Mu Qing left, her departure is very simple, without any half of the muddy water. Du Cheng personally sent Mu Qing back to Huangshan, but he did not say anything between Mu and Qing along the way, not Du Cheng did not say, but Mu Qing did not let him say. Du Chengs heart is clear, what is the meaning of Mu Qing. For Mu Qing, the most important thing is the thousand-tone door. The last night between them will be a beautiful misunderstanding, very beautiful, then don''t destroy it, let this beauty last forever in their hearts. For Mu Qing''s decision, Du Cheng did not think about what to say for the time being, because he knew that it was absolutely impossible for Mu Qing to give up the thousand-tone door. He didn''t think about it, and it really took some time between him and Mu Qing to cushion it. At the moment of getting off the plane, Mu Qing gently kissed Du Chengs face and seemed to be doing a farewell. After waiting for Mu Qing''s body shape to disappear into sight, Du Cheng then drove back to Beijing. While waiting for him to return to the capital, the moon kite is already waiting for him. The original moon kite called Du Cheng an hour ago, but at that time Du Cheng and Mu Qing were still in bed, and the phone was also Du Cheng let Xin Er pick up, and let the moon kite wait for a while. Mu Qings affairs will be a secret for Du Cheng. Now that Mu Qing wants to keep this secret and make this secret a good memory, then he will do the same, Mu Qing is not an ordinary woman. The most important thing in her life is the thousand-tone door. If she is allowed to choose between the thousand-tone door and his Du Cheng, Mu Qing will definitely choose the thousand-tone door. After all, Mu Qing only had a good impression on him, but for Qianyinmen, Mu Qing is still more responsible, shouldering the responsibility of Qianyinmen to go on. If the problem occurs in the hands of the thousand-tone door, then she will become a sinner who has been inherited for thousands of years. This is a mission for Mu Qing, she can''t resist, can only finish. Du Cheng will not be strong, and he does not believe that he can let Mu Qing give up the thousand-tone door. Therefore, what is going on between him and Mu Qing can only be said later. This time may be one year, maybe ten years, and most likely one hundred years. Therefore, when he left Huangshan, Du Cheng did not think about it anymore. Anyway, he still needs to go to Huangshan in a few days, everything, waiting for the time to say it is also coming. ----------------------------------------------- Yue Zheng was waiting for Du Cheng at the airport. She was also with her, Lei Hongmei who sent her to the airport. After Du Chengs plane landed in the airport, the moon kite and Du Cheng went to the plane together. In the wave of Lei Hongmeis wave, the plane was cut through the sky. Inside the plane, Du Cheng and Yue Zheng were sitting in the hall. Different from when it came, this time when going back, there was a difference in the gas between Du Cheng and the moon kite. After seeing Du Cheng, the mind of the moon kite could not help but recall the conversation she had with her grandfather last night. Du Cheng is thinking about what the Prime Minister will say to the Moon, and the two can almost say that they are thinking. And this silence has been maintained to Yi Ningju. However, after the plane stopped at the private airport, the moon kite did not immediately get off the plane, but turned his eyes to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, do you have time, can you accompany me to a place?" The moon zither suddenly asked Du Cheng, and there was a bit of expectation between her words. Listening to the moon kite, Du Cheng thought about it and said: "I have some things in the afternoon, tomorrow." In the afternoon, he needs to go to the side of Suzhou. If you want to go to the place where the moon is going, you can only wait for tomorrow. "Well, then tomorrow." The moon kite nodded lightly, and after she finished, she got up and got off the plane. Du Cheng did not say anything, but he was curious about where the moon kite wanted to go with him, but now that the moon kite did not say it, he would naturally not ask anything. ----------------------------------------------- After returning to Yi Ningju for a while, waiting for around 4 pm, Du Cheng once again left Yi Ningju by plane. Du Chengs destination this time is naturally Suzhou. Wang Weiyus appointment was to eat together at night, plus the time spent on the road, waiting for him to arrive at Wangjia Village, the time is probably almost the same. As before, when Du Cheng walked to the airport lobby, he saw Wang Weiyu who came to meet him. Wang Weiyu''s dress is very simple, a tailored dress, in the place of Wangjiacun, she is not too stylish or luxurious, more simple and simple. "Light rain, my uncle called me this time, because of what, you know?" Sitting in the car of Wang Weiyu, Du Cheng once again asked Wang Weiyu. "I don''t know, Dad just let me ask you to go, he didn''t say anything to me..." Wang Weiyu shook his head. She actually thought about ways to explore the wind, but the king substrate was always tight-lipped. Therefore, Wang Weiyu is also somewhat helpless, because sometimes she is a daughter, but there is really no human rights. Everyone is turning on the elbow of her daughter. She is good. She is all her father''s elbow. "..." Listening to Wang Weiyu''s answer, Du Cheng is also somewhat contemplative. The king''s substrate to find his past words, certainly not as simple as eating, it is not difficult to do something that is irrelevant. Basically, the king''s substrate called him in the past, it should be for Wang Weiyu. In this case, the answer seems to be somewhat obvious. If the king''s substrate wants to let him go out of Wang Weiyu, he doesn''t need to call him in the past. Now, if he calls the past, there is only one real meaning. Thinking about it here, Du Cheng felt that his head seemed to be bigger. He has already said that it is the right one. He really does not understand why the king substrate will want Wang Weiyu to follow him. Even if Wangs substrate is thought, he cant. This has nothing to do with feelings, but responsibility, just as he is willing to let go, but did not make any retention. Therefore, Du Chengs heart is not a taste in this way. He thought a lot, mainly thinking about how to deal with the reaction of the king substrate. Wang Weiyu seems to know what Du Cheng is thinking. Therefore, her car is not fast. It usually takes less than 20 minutes to drive. She is fully open for nearly 30 minutes. When the two arrived at Wangjia Village, the time was already more than five in the afternoon. Wang Weiyus car was parked directly outside a new Sen Building, which was built with the renovation of the earth building before the Wang family. Looking from the outside, the change in the whole building does not seem to be big. But if you take a closer look, you will find that this wooden building reveals a delicate taste everywhere. Whether it is the connection between each board, or every small engraving, it is very delicate. Especially in the interior of the wooden building, the designers were built on the basis of the original earth building. The overall frame has not changed, but after adding the wooden decoration of the big car, the overall feeling is full. Classical beauty. Even the original cement and land are now covered with solid wood. After the whole person enters, people will have a feeling of antique. The overall layout within the wooden building has not changed, the kitchen is still in the original place, and the hall is also. When Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu came in, they just saw the king substrate sitting on the wooden chair in the hall and watching TV. When Du Cheng first let those people decorate, they let them directly create some furniture, such as clothes frames or tables and chairs, etc. These are almost brand new, but TV and many furniture that cannot be made of wood are Its a bit old. This old-fashioned abruptness, which is not obvious here, is a more quaint part of the whole hall. "Du Cheng, you are here." Seeing the arrival of Du Cheng, the face of the king''s substrate suddenly showed a warm smile. He smiled and waved to Du Cheng, and then put the smoker in his hand aside. His body has not fully recovered. Du Cheng knows that he needs a smoking gun. Therefore, he uses Chinese medicine to make a special kind of tobacco material for the king''s substrate. This special tobacco material does not have any adverse effects on the body after absorption. On the contrary, there will be some benefits to the body. Du Cheng went straight to the king''s substrate, and now he did not intend to leave. Wang Weiyu went to make tea, and Du Chengyuan came to be a guest. It used to be a half-customer. Now it is a real guest. Because she used to have a fake relationship with Du Cheng before, and now, the relationship between her and Du Cheng has been completely frank. "Du Cheng, did not delay your time, always let you run here." Wang substrate apologize to Du Cheng asked. Although he had just known that Du Cheng and Wang Weiyu had a false relationship, he was very angry. But after calming down, he is still more grateful. Du Cheng had too much help for their family. Not only did he forgive Wang Weiyu, he dismissed the misunderstanding, but also saved his life. These kind of feelings have already made him worship Du Cheng as a benefactor, so he will not blame Du Cheng, but more grateful. "It doesn''t matter, uncle, I have nothing to do these days." Du Cheng should have a voice. His words are half-truthful. He has something to do these days, but these things are not urgent for the time being, otherwise he will not have time to come here. The king''s substrate seems to just want Du Cheng to eat a meal. He did not talk to Du Cheng about anything about Wang Weiyu, but he and Du Cheng took some home. However, the king substrate is not good at words, so more often Du Cheng is talking, he is listening. However, the two did not talk for a long time, Qiu Guifang has already prepared dinner at night. Although Qiu Guifang has been carefully prepared, there are fish, meat and seafood, but her preparations are relatively ordinary. Of course, Du Cheng does not have too many requirements for diet. He can eat anything, and he can eat very fragrant. Usually, Gu Sixin likes to laugh at him, laughing that he is as good as a pig. Du Cheng is still very proud of this. At least, he has not changed his taste since he has money. In many places, he is still the former Du Cheng. Du Cheng, drink some bar. At the time of eating, Wangs base made Qiu Guifang hot two pots of wine. One pot is their own rice wine, and the other is the medicinal wine that Du Cheng gave him, which has a good effect on the recovery of the body. The king''s substrate is naturally the medicinal wine, and the rice wine is reserved for Du Cheng. At the time of dinner, Wang did not seem to think about what to say. He just went to Du Chengjing for a drink, a cup of wine, and he was a medicinal wine that he kept himself. If he drank it, he would hurt his body. However, this kind of injury is not serious, Du Cheng did not say it. On the contrary, the more the king''s substrate is like this, Du Cheng''s heart is more and more heavy, because he knows that the king''s substrate is still preparing, ready to say what he wants to say. Wang Weiyu and Qiu Guifang all seem to know that Wangs substrate has something to say with Du Cheng. They finished eating early, and then they left the hall, leaving space and time to Du Cheng and Wang. The king substrate drank another glass of wine, and then he asked Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, why do they like you, are willing to be with you?" The king said that they are referring to Gu Sixin. This is also the place that King''s substrate has always wanted to know. Du Cheng is very good, and can be matched with any of those girls. However, it is incredible that so many girls are willing to be with him at the same time. . Because those girls are also very good, not just a good person, those girls in the eyes of many people, almost every one is like a fairy. After Du Cheng thought about it, he replied earnestly: "Uncle, I don''t know how to answer this. It feels, but more is their tolerance for me, so I don''t want to disappoint them." He did not lie to the king''s substrate. Gu Sixin gave him Du Cheng''s greatest tolerance. If it wasn''t for this tolerance, then Du Duan really didn''t know how to continue. And his last sentence is equal to giving the king a hint of substrate. He Du Cheng did not want to let Gu Sixin do them, naturally he would not accept Wang Weiyu again. After all, he and Wang Weiyu only have a good impression, but there is still a big gap between feelings and love. Above this point, the moon kite will be much stronger than Wang Weiyu. At least there are many stories between Du Cheng and Yue Zheng, and they live together. There is actually a line between Du Cheng and Yue Zheng, but they have not been pulled together for the time being. Under the close of the veteran and Gu Sixin, this line is now getting tighter and tighter, and it is possible to pull it up at any time. For the moon kite, Gu Sixin has already accepted them. Therefore, in contrast, Du Chengs acceptance of the moon kite is nothing, but with Wang Weiyus words, it is impossible. "I don''t have a culture of this person, and it is easier to say." Wangs substrate did not seem to hear Du Chengs last sentence, but went on to say: Du Cheng, if you like Wang Weiyu, take her away... In this sentence, the king substrate is already very straightforward. And it is straightforward and can''t be directly. This sentence is equivalent to agreeing to let Wang Weiyu and Du Cheng together. Du Cheng has already guessed what the king''s substrate has to say. When he heard the words of the king''s substrate, his heart finally sighed softly. "Uncle, sorry." Du Cheng just said a simple sorry, he did not want to explain anything, because everything does not need to explain anything. The eyes of the king''s substrate jumped a bit and could be seen. His heart was definitely not calm at the moment. "I know." In the end, the king substrate was gently slammed. He has already said this, but Du Cheng still refused him. Obviously, Du Chengs heart is already very determined. "Uncle, I have eaten, your body needs a good rest, I will leave first." Du Cheng did not stop any more. After finishing this sentence, he stood up from the chair and walked out to the outside. The king''s substrate didn''t retain anything. It should have been said, and it didn''t make much sense to retain it. Du Cheng walked to the hall, and Wang Weiyu and Qiu Guifangs eyes almost came to Du Cheng at the same time. "Light rain, you send me a ride." Du Cheng said to Wang Weiyu, the voice was very calm. "Ok." Wang Weiyu seemed to be aware of something. She nodded softly and then walked out with Du Cheng silently. Quietly driving the car, Wang Weiyu did not say anything, her eyes also looked to the front, as if driving very seriously. Du Cheng did not say anything ~www.novelhall.com~ and the car is getting closer and closer to the airport. While waiting for the parking lot to approach the airport, Du Cheng turned his attention to Wang Weiyu. Looking at the beautiful face of Wang Weiyu, Du Cheng said softly: "Light rain, sorry." Listening to Du Cheng said, Wang Weiyu''s body trembled gently, and then said: "Du Ge, you don''t have to say sorry to me, it doesn''t really matter to you." Du Cheng did not say anything. At this time, he could only remain silent. ---------------------------------------- To put it bluntly, every woman in the book will have a good ending. After the completion of the book, Xiao Leng will have a special article, which will be re-described. For example, Wang Weiyu, Su Su, Zhang Qingsi. . . v4 Chapter 1246： Obidos Chapter 1246 Obidos At the airport, Du Cheng waved away with Wang Weiyu. Wang Weiyu did not leave immediately. Her gaze looked at the direction in which Du Chengs plane disappeared. Between the beautiful and the beautiful, teardrops were already flowing out of control. She likes Du Cheng. She knew it when she was in Los Angeles, but at that time, she also knew that it was impossible between her and Du Cheng. She knows Du Cheng''s hardships. She really understands this. However, when Du Cheng said that she was sorry, her heart was really uncomfortable. However, her heart gradually calmed down. Her feelings are destined to be bumpy. It has been entangled with Ah San and Dagang for so many years, and Du Cheng, who likes it in the end, can be said to be full of twists and turns. This twist made her feel a disheartened feeling, especially after Du Cheng said sorry, she even had a feeling of relief. This kind of relief lies in the aspect of love. She loves it, and this memory is enough. She does not want to bear this pain anymore, and she does not want to fall in love with anything. Because, in the face of Du Cheng''s excellent, she definitely can''t find any man who can make her fall in love. So at this moment, her mind has a decision. Just wait for Wang Ze to become a family, she will leave, and then go to a quiet place alone to finish this life. She does not need love, she is not short of money, she can adopt a few children, so that her life will have a sustenance, her life will not be so lonely. Those children, she will let them surname Wang, or surname Du. (ps: Every female horn has a good ending, and will be written in the later articles, of course, will not marry someone else...) ----------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not know Wang Weiyu''s thoughts. However, after sitting on the plane, his heart was still a little uncomfortable. Emotional debt is the most annoying, and his body, emotional debt is too much. Du Cheng can only let himself not think about Wang Weiyu. To be honest, if he is single, he will definitely be the king of the rain. She is not the former queen. After she restored her true color, her gentleness and tranquility are very attractive to men, and it is still the kind of hall, the kitchen, and the man. Very serious type. Unfortunately, he Du Cheng is not single. And between Du Chengsi, the plane has already flown back to Yi Ningju. After returning to Yi Ningju, Du Cheng would no longer think about Wang Weiyu. Now that he has said that he has said it, it is useless to think about it. Moreover, it is impossible for him and Wang Weiyu to think too much. More hurtful. And then he still needs to face the moon kite, he knows that he and the moon kite is almost the time to confess. When he returned to Yi Ningju, the moon was not in Yi Ning. Xing Teng Technology had a temporary large meeting that required her to host. Tan Wen also went, and basically Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics are similar. Entered the countdown of the merger. Cheng Hao has gradually handed over everything in his hands to Tan Wen. She rarely goes to Xing Teng Technology now, but instead is shopping with Gu Sixin, playing and so on, and living a relaxed and very enjoyable life. Du Cheng''s five private jets have come back, plus the original two private jets. Basically, Gu Sixin is very convenient where they want to go. Usually they will go back to the city to go to Cheng Hao''s home, or go to Li Enhui''s home. Occasionally they will go to South Korea or France, anyway, they basically want to go anywhere. Moreover, they are now preparing for the big wedding at the end of the year, and their greatest pleasure now is to prepare for the wedding, and enjoy it. Of course, they will stay in Yi Ningju more often. They can tease Xiaoweishu and play with Xiaowei. They can hook fish together, play golf together, and enjoy the worlds most advanced technology theater. Wait, anyway, their lives are basically not boring. The moon kite waited until 10 o''clock in the evening to return. She did not say anything to Du Cheng, and went to rest early. However, the early morning of the next day, the moon was already waiting for Du Cheng. The moon kite didn''t dress up. She just wore a beige floral skirt and a knitted outer shirt. At the foot was a beautiful crystal single shoe, which was very similar to the style when she didn''t go to the company. She also has no habit of makeup, her skin is the type of natural beauty, and after the physical exercise, her skin is much better than before. Therefore, cosmetics and her almost no chance, those cosmetics will only make her skin worse. Du Cheng''s wearing is even simpler. A set of Li Enhui designed for him is very casual and comfortable. "Where are we going?" After joining the plane with the moon kite, Du Cheng asked the moon kite gently. "Go to Obidos in Portugal." The moon kite replied very simply. "Obidus, Portugal?" Du Cheng took a look at the moon kite for some accidents, but did not know what the moon kite wanted to go to Portugal for Obidos. However, he still took control of the plane directly through Xiner, flying in the direction of Portugal''s Obidos. After the plane was over, Du Cheng asked the moon kite: "Moon, what do you want to do in Obidos, Portugal?" "I want to find something..." The eyes of the moon kite looked out at the sky outside the window, and there was some swaying between the eyes. Du Cheng is not the kind of person who wants to get to the bottom. He didn''t ask anything, because he knows what the moon kite wants to say and will definitely tell him. But very quickly, Du Cheng suddenly understood why the moon was going to Obidos, and all of this was related to another name of Obidos. Love Holy Land, what the moon kite is looking for, this time Du Cheng is basically guessing. The moon kite did not explain, she just looked at it quietly. The character of the moon is very simple. When she is quiet, she can be like a statue. Quietly, Du Cheng often sees her sitting in a place for a few hours, even without even moving her eyes. Sometimes Du Cheng is thinking about what the moon kite is doing when he is in a daze. Not only to be curious, Cheng Hao is very curious. Once Cheng Cheng asked the moon kite, and the answer to the moon kite was that Du Cheng and Cheng Hao were both surprised. Daze, don''t think about anything in a daze. This is the answer of the Moon Zheng. She likes to use her daze to calm down her own soul. If she doesn''t think about anything, she will sit quietly and be a statue for several hours. Du Cheng also tried to be like a moon kite, but it is a pity that he needs to do too many things to do, let him stay in an hour, but it will be difficult for several hours. At least for Du Cheng, his time is scarce, and he does not have any extra time. The plane marched rapidly in the sky, and the distance from China to Portugal was a little far away. After more than two hours, the plane landed at the international airport in Lisbon, Portugal. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng and the moon kite rented a car directly to Obidos. Obidos, more than a hundred kilometers away from Rees, coupled with the time difference, waiting for Du Cheng and the moon to arrive at Obidos, time is already dusk. Obidos is a beautifully preserved medieval city, or the most romantic wedding destination in the world. Its walls, cobblestone paths and the quaintness of the 14th century have made Obidos the most romantic place in Portugal. Portuguese, and even many couples around the world have used Obidos as a marriage. Rotating windmills, vineyard plantings, and small cobblestone streets under the walls and lime-stamped, terracotta-covered houses on both sides make this small city full of romance and warmth. This place Gu Sixin, accompanied by Gu Jiayi and Peng Yuhua, once came, but Du Cheng was the first time. Instead of driving into the city centre, the vehicle stopped at a remote but beautifully beautiful street. At first glance, Du Cheng liked this place somewhat, and the tranquility and romance seemed to be close to the temperament of the moon kite. The moon kite was also the first time. After she got off the bus, her eyes were quickly looking at the style of this small town. Under the light of the evening sunset, this beautiful little city has become more beautiful, the brilliance of the setting sun shines on the stone road, and the white roof layer seems to be filled with holy brilliance. "Du Cheng, walk with me, okay?" After waiting for the eyes to recover, the moon kite gently asked Du Cheng. Her voice is very light, unlike usual, the softer sound is a bit more soft. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he could not refuse it because of such a small request for the moon. The moon kite didn''t say anything more, but she extended her small hand and gently dragged Du Cheng''s arm. Her movements are very natural, so gently holding Du Cheng''s arm, that natural look, like a couple who have been with each other for many years. Du Cheng did not say anything, just with the moon kite, along the delicate stone road, walking slowly under the glory of the setting sun. Perhaps because of the city''s unique background and significance, Du Cheng''s heart also has a very quiet feeling, he did not think about anything, just to enjoy this quiet. The moon kite did not say anything. She was looking for a feeling, a feeling of love. Therefore, she did not speak, just walked with Du Cheng and walked with her hands. Along the quiet streets of Obidos, the moon kite can see a couple of lovers who come here with a sweet smile on their faces. There are many couples who are kissing in love and want to leave their mark in this city. Yue Zheng knew that they had found it, but she did not seem to have found what she wanted. Some of the moon kite didn''t understand. She knew that she liked Du Cheng, but she couldn''t find that feeling. "Moon, you can''t find it..." And when the moon was incomprehensible, Du Chengs gentle voice suddenly rang. Du Cheng knew what the moon kite was looking for. He also kept paying attention to the moon kite and saw the confusion in the eyes of the moon kite. Listening to Du Chengs statement, the eyes of the moon kite directly looked at Du Cheng. She wanted to know Du Cheng''s answer, but just as she turned her head, she suddenly found Du Cheng suddenly bowed her head and kissed her lips. At that moment, the moon kite found itself as if it was an electric shock, and the whole body was stiff. At this moment, she suddenly knew why she could not find that thing. She is too calm, it can be said that she is too sensible, so she can''t find that feeling, and sometimes, it doesn''t need to think so much, just like Du Cheng''s action, simple, but real The best proof. Therefore, the moon kite did not think about anything, she began to let her own heart to taste, to feel the gentleness of Du Cheng, and the sweet feeling. Du Chengs kiss is not a warm type, but a gentle one, just like tasting the most precious taste, careful. But this kiss is a perfect blend of the city. In this quiet and romantic city, the passionate French kiss is not suitable. In the distance, a photographer who came to Obidos to capture the scene was filming this scene. The setting sun, the beautiful stone road and the quiet city street scene, and the couple like the golden boy and the yu girl are just the most beautiful pictures in his eyes, so he recorded the scene with his mobile phone. . Du Cheng knew the existence of the reporter, but he did not want to stop the other party''s meaning, which is another kind of memory of him and the moon in this city. Maybe one day he could see this photo somewhere or in a magazine, and at that time, he might have a smile. In fact, after the photographer released it, it was quickly rated as one of the most beautiful photos in the world by many photographers. Many people named this photo as ''love''. Become a classic. Among the photos, the appearance of Du Cheng and Yue Zheng is somewhat psychedelic under the setting sun. Only the perfect contour can be seen in the vagueness, but it is impossible to see the true appearance. More holy. So, in the near future, when Du Cheng saw this photo, he made the photographers find it, and bought the bottom of the photo with his identity and heavy money. For him, this is a memory and a testimony between him and the moon. Gentle kiss, that there is a slowly growing love, so that the moon kite finally found the feeling of love. After the kiss, she put a small face close to the chest of Du Cheng, seriously felt the strong heartbeat of Du Cheng, and the warmth. "Du Cheng, let''s get started..." After a long time, the moon kite raised her head, and her eyes were full of real and expectation. "Well, start now." Du Cheng gently responded, and then kissed the moon kite again, but this time, Du Cheng just kissed gently. Later, he and the moon kite once again left their footprints in this romantic city. This time, the moon kite is not just holding Du Chengs arm. Her body is lightly resting on Du Chengs body. Her small waist is gently resting on Du Chengs shoulder. She is using her way. Feel what is called * love. ------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng and Yue Zheng returned from Obidos, the time was already the morning of the third day. During these three days, the real integration of Yue Zheng and Du Cheng was together. She is no longer the arrogant woman of the day, but a little woman surrounded by happiness. In Obidos, the moon kite feels that she is the happiest woman in the world, and it is still extremely strong. She also figured out that she is pursuing happiness, which has nothing to do with her identity. As long as Du Cheng can bring her happiness, everything is enough. When they returned to Yi Ning, Gu Sixin had already waited in the hall. When she went, Du Cheng had already told Gu Sixin about where she and her party were going. Gu Sixin went to that place. She can naturally guess what Du Cheng and Yue Zheng went to that place. Therefore, after knowing the time when Du Cheng came back, she and Cheng Hao and everyone waiting in the hall. The moon kite was shocked by Gu Sixins squad, and her beautiful face was already full of shyness. She is not stupid. From this frame, she can see that Gu Sixin is doing something. "Moon, welcome you to join us formally." Gu Sixin stood up from the sofa and opened her arms to the moon kite ~www.novelhall.com~ and her face was filled with a real smile. Both Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi stood up. They all knew that the moon kite would join them. They have always been sisters with the moon, but now they are real sisters. "Thank you, Si Xin." The moon kite gave a gratitude to Gu Sixin, and then hugged it with Gu Sixin. Not only Gu Sixin, she also has a relationship with Cheng Hao and Gu Jiayi. Between the moon kite and Cheng Hao, their hugs, Gu Sixin said directly to Du Cheng: "Du Cheng, there is no such thing here, you should go first." Du Cheng is speechless, but he also knows that Gu Sixin has something to say, and his only man can only avoid it. ---------------------------- The relationship is clear, and now the next chapter is the beginning of the rise of the family, and then ends in the most brilliant time. v4 Chapter 1247： Layer 3 heart Chapter 1247 The third layer of the heart The addition of the moon kite has also caused some changes in Yi Ning. The place where the moon was lived was also changed. The relationship was different. Her position in Yi Ning was different. In the water loft, the moon kite also had her room. She was in the same room as Cheng Hao, and within the building, her room was directly moved to Du Cheng. On the second day after returning to Yiningju, Du Cheng went to Beijing with the Zhengzheng. Of course, the meaning of this trip to the capital is somewhat different. Du Cheng went as a boyfriend of the moon. For Du Cheng and Yue Zheng finally came together, the Prime Minister was very happy. He also had a few drinks with Du Cheng that night and talked with Du Cheng a lot. In addition to being happy from the tone of the Prime Minister, more is still helpless. His age is big after all, although his body is getting younger and younger, but he must retreat within two years. The success of the blueprint project, as well as the many blueprints that Du Cheng worked with him, made him somewhat reluctant to take this position. Fortunately, his successor is his faction. Although it is a pity that he has retired, some developments can continue according to his wishes. This may be his greatest comfort. But in any case, the Prime Minister is very happy to see the country grow rapidly in the next few years. Although he will not be the ultimate executor, he is a founder and witness, and this is enough. Du Cheng is also a pity for this. His relationship with the Prime Minister has always been the reason why he can smoothly carry out various plans. Although the next successor is also the prime minister, this tacit understanding is definitely not available. Fortunately, Du Du has already arranged everything properly, and he still has a two-year buffer period, when the prime minister will go down, so he can do all the things in the past two years. It is. Even if it is changed, it will not have much impact on him. Moreover, his focus on the time will almost shift. Some things that should not appear, he will gradually transfer to the high seas, the domestic industry is the main, as long as the other does not involve. ------------------------------------------------ The plane broke through the sky. After returning from the capital, Du Cheng only took a day off and went directly to Huangshan. This time I went to Huangshan. In addition to finding Mu Qing, Du Cheng mainly wanted to understand the third layer of the satin. The first and second layers of the Satin Millennium made Du Cheng''s harvest very large, which made him look forward to the third layer of satin. Even Du Cheng, before he realized it, did not know what the third layer of the satin mill would represent, but what he can be sure of is that the third layer of this satin is definitely better than the second. The layer is even more important. Therefore, the third layer of this satin mill must be comprehended. Because in the future, this satin millennium will become one of Du''s most important heritages. I got off the plane, the same as when I was last time. Mu Qing is already waiting for him in the airport hall. Mu Qing is still like that. She wears a simple and quaint white dress. Her body gives people a feeling of flowing like a fairy, and the temperament is still so detached. This gave Du Cheng an illusion. It seems that everything on that day was just a dream. It seems that nothing happened between him and Mu Qing. If there is any change, it can only be said that the breath of Mu Qing has something different from the previous days. Du Cheng can very clearly feel that the strength of Mu Qing has improved a lot in this short period of time, compared to a few days ago, at least several times stronger. Obviously, the second layer of Satin Millennium has played a very good effect on Mu Qing. After all, she has practiced Satin for 20 years. The strength of her body is so strong that Du Cheng is far from being able to match. of. Therefore, after Mu Qing merged with the spirit of the Yuan, the strength directly had a very obvious improvement. And seeing Du Cheng, Mu Qing''s cold little face is a faint smile, some warm. The two had a tacit understanding and did not say anything in the hall. However, after leaving the airport, Mu Qing handed the key of her Maserati sports car directly to Du Cheng. "Du Cheng, you drive." Mu Qing just said a simple voice, but there is a faint expectation in the cold eyes. Du Cheng naturally refused to refuse anything. After taking the key, he and Mu Qing sat together in the car, and then drove directly in the direction of the thousand-tone door. Mu Qing did not say anything along the way, she just sat quietly. It seems that there is nothing unusual between her and Du Cheng. The only difference is that the last time Du Cheng came, it was her car, and this time it became Du Cheng. After about half an hour, the vehicle stopped in the village again. Immediately, Du Cheng and Mu Qing went along the stone steps to the door of the thousand sounds. After arriving in the territory of Qianyinmen, Mu Qings face was much colder. As in the previous time, the two went straight to the stone room behind the waterfall. After waiting to enter the stone room, Mu Qing said: "Du Cheng, are you now comprehending the third layer of satin?" "Well, the second layer is already very difficult. This third layer should be even harder." Satin Millennium is the first thing that makes Du Cheng feel very difficult. It only takes more than two months for him to comprehend the second layer. This third layer of the mind will undoubtedly take longer. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already had absolute psychological preparations. He is not in a hurry. Even if he spends a few years to comprehend him, he is no problem. Because he is still young, he has time, as long as this satin is a thousand The third layer of mind will not let him down, you can. After the talk, Du Cheng directly turned his attention to the satin of the third layer of the satin above the stone wall. Although Du Cheng has already expected it, the third layer of this satin is the first time he has a feeling of frustration. Compared with the second layer, the third layer of satin is actually very simple, but it is because it is too simple, so Du Cheng has no clue about it. The third layer of satin is only a few human meridians, and there are a few simple lines of work, but there is nothing else. Du Cheng knows that the real secret is in those few meridians, but those few pictures are the first two big ones that let him see, because the meridians are very ordinary and ordinary, ordinary can not be Find out what to look for. In other words, this third-level mentality may be missing something. Otherwise, why is this third-level mentality so simple? And it''s simple to be a little weird. After Xiner scanned all the pictures into the system, Du Cheng asked Mu Qing: "Mu Qing, do you have any people who pass this third layer of mind?" "No, it is said that only the first generation of the syllabary masters passed through the second layer of the satin, and no one has realized this third layer." Mu Qings answer is very positive, and there is another point. Since the passing of the founder, no one has been able to comprehend the second layer of this satin millennium for more than a thousand years. After Du Cheng thought about it, he asked: "Do you know that this satin is what you got from your father?" "It is here that the original ancestor found the satin millennium here, and later used this as the sacred gate to establish the thousand-tone door." Mu Qings answer is very positive. For the history of Zongmen, she is one of them. The Lord naturally understands it. "When your founder found out here, did you find something else?" Du Cheng then asked. "This one..." Mu Qing thought very seriously for a moment, then said: "When the founder found it here, everything seems to be like this, without any change, and no other things." There is a kind of hunch in Du Chengs heart. This stone room is definitely not just a simple sound on the surface, or the original master of the thousand-tone door should have taken it from here. However, there is no way for him to say this kind of thing. He believes that as long as there is really something wrong, Mu Qing should tell him. So after thinking about it, Du Cheng then asked: "There is no other legacy left by your founder besides this satin millennium?" "There is also a set of exercises called Tianyin." Mu Qing nodded slightly, then went on to say: "Tianyin makes the sound unique by changing the sound line." Du Cheng knows the existence of this Tianyin Temple. There are some female disciples in the world who are popular singers in the world. The Qianyinmen has some industries, mainly entertainment industry, and special female disciples are responsible for the outside. Therefore, the economic situation of Qianyinmen is very good, which is far more than that of the same eight Guardian sects. Its just that this is not the answer that Du Cheng wants, so he then asks: Are there any other than this? "Nothing..." Mu Qing shook her head. What she knew was this. As for the rest of the martial arts of Qianyinmen, they gradually accumulated in the history of more than a thousand years. Not all of them were inherited by the first generation of ancestors. . "I know." Du Cheng nodded gently, and Mu Qing obviously knew so many things. These did not have any usefulness for him. Therefore, the next thing I am afraid will depend on his own. Therefore, after Du Cheng finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the third stone wall. He wants to find out if there are any clues or what can be found. If you rely on that simple sentence and the me, he will not be able to comprehend it for ten years. Mu Qing is quietly standing aside waiting for Du Cheng, she is also thinking about whether there is any place to help Du Cheng. She is very familiar with the history of Zongmen, but she can''t think of any place that can be related to Satin Millennium, even if it is Tianyin. Tianyin Temple was personally comprehended by the later ancestors. Except for the disciples of Qianyinmen, it was definitely not taught, so there is no place for the intersection of the sounds and the satin. Time is quickly passing by in the air of Yi Jing. Du Cheng was nearly eight hours in such a station. During the eight hours, he analyzed almost all the things he could see, but he did not find anything. At this moment, the sky outside is already dark. Du Cheng did not continue to look at it because he knew that there was no need for that insistence. Mu Qing also accompanied Du Cheng for eight hours, which is a habit for her. After Du Cheng stopped, he said directly to Mu Qing: "This third layer of mentality, I may need some time to comprehend, this time may be longer." "Well, it''s okay." Mu Qing gently nodded. For this third layer of heart, she actually had little confidence. Because she can also feel the difficulty between them, but she is still confident in Du Cheng. If Du Cheng can''t understand, there is a second layer of mind, so that the strength of the thousand-tone door can be much stronger, and if Du Cheng can understand, then it is a good news. There is no way to realize Wutong, Du Cheng did not intend to stay here more, directly said: "Then I will go back first, I will come back after Wutong." "I see you off." Mu Qing nodded gently, and then went out with Du Cheng to go outside the stone room. ------------------------------------------------ The Maserati sports car flew above the mountain road at night. When I went back, Du Cheng was still driving, but Mu Qing was sitting in the vice seat. Both of them were very tacit and kept silent. Du Cheng did not ask about the night, and Mu Qing did not say anything. Or, this can also be described by the same mind. Du Cheng knows what Mu Qing is thinking about. Her responsibility is in the Qianyin Gate. Her people are also thousands of voices. Therefore, the night between the two is just a good memory. I can remember it occasionally. But there is no need to come up. In fact, Mu Qings idea is exactly the same as Du Cheng. She knew that it was impossible between her and Du Cheng, so she did not think about what to do in this regard. The relationship between her and Du Cheng, maintaining this is the best choice. Her life will only contribute to the thousands of voices. Of course, if one day, the voice of a thousand voices suddenly reveals a disciple who can get all her inheritance, then she may be able to let go. It''s just that this time may be a long time, ten or twenty years, or longer. The Maserati sports car drove straight to the airport. After getting off the bus, Mu Qing and Du Cheng went into the airport. Mu Qing has been sending Du Cheng to Du Chengs private jet. When she waited for Du Cheng to get on the plane, she suddenly said to Du Cheng: Du Cheng, dont you think we have nothing to do? "whats the matter?" Listening to Mu Qing said, Du Cheng was a bit stunned. For a time, he did not want to understand what Mu Qing wanted to say. However, Mu Qing did not answer anything, because she had already kissed Du Cheng''s lips. She just kissed gently, and she left when Du Cheng wanted to continue. "This is a goodbye, it feels pretty good, what do you think?" Mu Qing smiled and asked Du Cheng. "is very good." Du Cheng nodded gently, but suddenly, he directly extended his hands and put Mu Qing into his arms, and then kissed heavily to Mu Qing''s lips. For Du Chengs sudden attack, Mu Qing could not escape. Under the enthusiasm of Du Cheng, her body has gradually softened. Du Cheng did not mean to let go of Mu Qing, because his mind already had a decision, Mu Qing can be a thousand-tone door, but Mu Qing is also a woman of Du Cheng. Therefore, he must leave a deeper mark on Mu Qing''s body. With both hands crossed, Du Cheng directly hugged Mu Qing and then walked up the plane. Mu Qings body was first stiffened. After feeling Du Chengs determination, she did not struggle to do anything. Instead, she was warmer and greeted with Du Cheng. Du Cheng immediately took Mu Qing into the bedroom of the plane. Then he directly threw Mu Qing to the soft bed. And just after a moment, the whole bedroom is already a spring. ---------------------------------------------- In order to let my own mark stay deeper on Mu Qing''s body, Du Cheng is shocked to be almost crazy, Mu Qing''s body is very good, she did not know how much rushed between the impact of Du Cheng''s wave* . And this lingering is also a matter of several hours. After stopping, Du Cheng did not let Mu Qing leave, but took Mu Qing directly to sleep in the plane. Until the next day, when the sky is bright, ~www.novelhall.com~ Du Cheng and Mu Qing wake up from the sweet sleep. After waking up, Du Cheng and Mu Qing did not say anything. Mu Qing left after she put on her clothes. When she left, she once again kissed Du Cheng for a goodbye. Du Cheng, he drove directly back to Yi Ningju. This time, the trip to the thousand-tone door has basically sorted out the things he has arranged now, and then he must prepare for the huge plan of Du''s future. The abdication of the Prime Minister two years later forced Du Cheng to advance many plans, so he must accelerate the progress of many plans from now on. Originally he also planned to rest for a few months, but now it seems that the rest of the months is definitely impossible. ------------------------- Continue tomorrow. v4 Chapter 1248： Accelerated start Chapter 1248 Accelerated Startup Kaijing Energy, Cheng Tanye''s office. Du Cheng and Cheng Tanye were sitting on the sofa in the office, Du Cheng was brewing tea, and Cheng Tanye was sitting on the side and carefully looking at a plan file in his hand. After spending more than half an hour, Cheng Tanye saw the more than 20 copies of the plan in his hand. His brow was slightly wrinkled together. After thinking for a long time, Du Cheng, who was somewhat worried, said: "Du Cheng, will it be too urgent, if we do this, our initial investment may be very large." How big will the investment be? Du Cheng just asked a question and did not explain anything. "Can not estimate..." Cheng Tanye shook his head and thought for a moment, then went on to say: "If you want to carry out this plan, in the coming year, we may need to offend many of our peers, and the impact may be a little bad." "It is offensive to offend. Business itself is a competition. In this competitive environment, what is offended." Du Chengs answer was very simple, because he was not afraid of offending anything. After a slight smile, Du Cheng added another sentence: "As for investment, now we invest, we will definitely get back thousands of times." For Du Cheng''s decision, Cheng Tanye generally only suggests that no matter whether the decision is good or bad, he will eventually execute it. What''s more, Du Cheng''s plan is relatively large and may offend many peers. However, if the plan is implemented smoothly, Kaijing Energy will quickly become the world''s largest energy source within the next few years. So after thinking about it, Cheng Tanye said directly: "Well, then, when will we start implementing this plan?" Du Cheng said directly: "If you are ready, you can start almost. I will let Cheng Feng step up the time to finish the production line in Ningde." "Okay, I know." Cheng Tanye responded with a cry. He seemed to think of something again, and then said: "Du Cheng, do you want to talk about this?" Du Cheng nodded and said: "I will look for him in the past, right to my uncle, do you want to go together too?" Cheng Tanye thought carefully for a moment, then the party said: "You have passed, you can take good ideas on this matter." Basically, Du Cheng and Wei Tu are big *ss. He knows that Du Chengs grasp of things is far above him. He has no use for it. It is better to start deploying. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything more about it. ----------------------------------------------- Sitting in Cheng Tanye for a while, Du Cheng left the car. He made Cheng Tanye''s plan to be simple, that is, to speed up the original plan, and invest a lot of money to speed up the overall process. In addition, it is the cornerstone of talent. This is also the place where Cheng Tanye said that he would offend his peers, because these talents will be dug from those peers. As long as they are talented people, they will invest a lot of money. This fund will definitely be very scary. But for Du Cheng, the money is nothing at all. What he lacks most now is time. If he has money, he will be more, and if he invests now, he will earn back thousands of times. If he is big, he will earn less. Its indifferent to make money less than Du Cheng. What he wants is to start the implementation of the plan quickly. At that time, the less money earned is only a slap in the face. Time, Du Cheng is the most scarce now is the time. After leaving Kaijing Energy, Du Cheng drove directly to the engineering office that was moving the mountain plan in the south of the city. Although the two peaks have been opened, but the entire Nancheng District is still a yellow dust. The settlements here have already been relocated a few months ago. The compensation given by the government is still very rich. The relocated residents have two choices. The first one is to choose to live in the government. The other one is the temporary building of some private buildings that have been vacated by the government. After the development of Nancheng District is completed, a piece of land can be obtained here as compensation. Of course, this land is outside the valley. As for the valley, the worlds first natural ecological living area will be built. Du Cheng only looked at it from afar and did not go in. At present, the entire development process is very smooth, and the construction site has already started construction. However, if the whole is to be completed, it will still have to wait until next year, and then it will be the construction of a natural ecological living area. This is a long process that takes at least three years. It can be said that this project is very large, but for the f city, it is very beneficial to the future. After watching it for a while, Du Cheng drove back to the sun and moon. Since moving to Xiamen, Du Cheng rarely returned to Japan for a long time. For this, Du Cheng is still very emotional. Moreover, the layout of the sun and the moon is also very good, and sometimes you can return to live here for a few days. After cleaning the car in the automatic car wash room and cleaning the dust, Du Cheng immediately took a private jet and headed for Paris. Kaijing Energy is only his first stop, and he will have many places to go. -------------------------------------------- When Du Cheng arrived in Paris, the time was already around 5:00 pm in Paris time. There are some things in Vito, so he arranged for people to come to the airport to pick up Du Cheng. Du Chengyi went directly to the castle of Vitu, and when he arrived at the castle, the car of Vito was only opened from behind. "Du Cheng, how come suddenly came to mind, we have not seen some time recently?" After getting out of the car, Vitto came over to Du Cheng. Vito did not say that the fake, Du Cheng has not been here for more than two months since the last time he left, but it has been several times that Ai Qier came back. Du Cheng smiled a little embarrassed, did not explain anything, but directly opened the topic and said: "Uncle, this time I came over there is something I want to discuss with you, you should have time?" "Our thing, of course I have time, let''s go, dinner is ready, let''s talk some while eating." Vitto said very simply, even if Du Cheng personally came to talk about things, it is absolutely impossible It will be a simple little thing. And Du Chengs big thing is basically the big thing of his Vitu. Now many of the Clarkel familys industries are connected with Du Cheng, and they are going to be honored with Du Chengyi Rong. It is. After that, the two men walked in together into the castle. When receiving the call, Duitu had already prepared the dinner for the castle, so the two entered the restaurant and the sumptuous dinner was ready. "Du Cheng, what are you doing this time?" After sitting down, Vitto first had a drink with Du Cheng, and then asked Du Cheng. Du Cheng put down the wine glass and then whispered: "Uncle, the coal crystal plan I plan to start ahead of time, can you prepare before March next year?" The coal crystal plan is one of the largest cooperation programs between Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family. The original plan will not be carried out until three years later. However, Du Cheng does not want to wait for that time. Because he had forgotten the Prime Ministers reign in the past, the re-election of the Prime Minister was already a bit of a rebellion. This time, it must be retired anyway. Therefore, he hopes that this plan will be launched first when the Prime Minister is in office. "This one..." Vito did not answer immediately, but considered it very seriously for a long time. "Du Cheng, why should we start ahead of time? If it is too early, there may be some risks. You know, the emergence of a new energy source is likely to be a war..." When talking about this sentence, Vito''s look is very serious. If it is not for this reason, he is afraid that he will start the coal crystal plan ahead of schedule. Unfortunately, he can''t, because if this matter is not handled well, it is likely to cause a new world war, and by then, the Clarkel family will become the core of this vortex. This is not what Vittu wants to see, so his current energy plan is more about energy vehicles, power supplies and so on. The use of coal crystals to completely replace other energy sources, this Vital is still not dare. However, Vitu still has some expectations in his heart. He believes that Du Chengs statement is definitely his own. How can Du Cheng know that it will be impossible to know the impact of the development of coal-crystalline energy, and he is now prepared to be prepared. "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about war. I will not disclose this matter for the time being. You will know by the end of the year." What Du Cheng said is the global joint military exercise of 30 countries at the end of the year. In that military exercise, the Chinese military will show its true strength. Of course, this show will be There are reservations, but by then, invisible technology and laser technology will be fully developed. In addition, there will be a super-power system for the Qinglong Land Suit and the military fighter. With this, it has already allowed the Chinese military to dominate the military exercise, and the existence of the solar energy cannon will become the military''s biggest secret and trump card. With the power of the solar energy cannon, the Chinese military has been able to strike any location at any time and at any time, and because of the uniqueness of the solar energy cannon, all interceptions are ineffective. If the Chinese military is willing, now it is possible to let the white palace disappear directly into the world. Therefore, the solar energy cannon will be the real biggest secret of the military. It can be imagined that it would be a horrible thing as long as the Chinese military can have one hundred or one thousand solar energy cannons. For this kind of horrible weapon, Du Cheng naturally also secretly left a hand. In his design, every solar light cannon is implanted with a microchip. As long as he is willing, he can control any solar light can directly through Xiner. Du Chengke didn''t want to be a weapon to deal with him, and, at some point, he needed to use these weapons. It is still very clear to this person to leave a hand. And listening to Du Cheng said, Vitto is somewhat curious to see Du Cheng. "In November, there will be a joint military exercise held in more than 30 countries around the world. You will see the answer when you are in the military exercise." Du Cheng could not know the meaning of Vitu. After a slight meal, he said: "At that time, the whole world will be shocked because it will be the rise of a military hegemon." "Huaxia?" Vito''s face is already full of shock, and if it is said by others, he will certainly not believe it. But Du Cheng is different, Du Cheng will never lie to him in this kind of thing. "Ok." Du Cheng nodded gently, then said: "At that time, the coal crystal plan I will be fully launched in China, when your Clarke family will be an agent, no matter what happens, it will not Someone is in charge of you." This sentence Du Cheng is to give Vitu confidence, at least in this regard, he still needs to give Vital a guarantee. Vito is different from Cheng Tanye. Behind him is the huge Clarkel family. Any decision of his family is related to the family. If a bad one, I am afraid that the whole family will be destroyed in his hands. "Well, then I started the plan ahead of schedule, and there are more than six months, enough." With the words Du Cheng, Vito is naturally relieved. As for the plan, if he wants to advance, it is still very simple. At most, he will invest a lot of money. Funding, in terms of the wealth of the Clarkel family, this is not a problem at all. The conversation with Vito is only a small step in Du Cheng''s plan, but the development of coal-crystalline energy is a must. He needs to quickly open up the market in the global market before the prime minister abdicated. Of course, this will be an energy source. He must be prepared for all aspects. After leaving Paris, he set foot on the trip again. This time, Du Chengs destination is the Tamaia mine. ------------------------------------------ Sitting in a direct plane, Du Cheng looked down from the sky to the overall construction of the Tamaia mine below. The entire project below is in full swing. However, the entire project is now gradually approaching completion. Whether it is road or mine construction, under the acceleration of Du Cheng directly injecting a large amount of funds, the overall process has been greatly improved. The Tamaya mine has always been a very important part of all his plans for Du Cheng. The alloy made of ferrotitanium can be used not only on the life alloy and the solar energy cannon, but also in the research of his base. Especially for many electronic devices in the future, this ferrotitanium alloy is definitely one of the essential metals. For Du Cheng, the importance of this Tamaya mine is still very large. Otherwise, he will not arrange things here. How to say, Dong Cheng is one of his most powerful generals now. After Ah San left, Dong Cheng has almost become the right arm of his Du Cheng. Dong Cheng has never let him down, and his improvement in all aspects is very rapid. In either case, he can implement the plan that he has arranged for Du Fu. At this moment, East achievements sit next to Du Cheng. When Du Cheng arrived, he drove directly to the airport to pick up Du Cheng, and then took a helicopter with Du Cheng to the sky above the Tamaya mine. As for Xuan Qingguan, he has already executed the plan to implement the security company with Aqiu. Now, apart from Dongcheng, Xiaohu is in charge of management. "Dongcheng, how is the ability of Xiaohu, can you stand alone?" Looking back from the Tamaia mine, Du Cheng asked Dongcheng, who was sitting next to him. Just listening to Du Cheng, Dongcheng basically knows what Du Cheng wants to do. He seriously thought for a moment, and then said in a very objective tone: "Xiaohu''s ability is good, he is more careful, but the overall situation is not enough. There is no opinion on the situation. If you are alone, you can barely Yes, but if he is allowed to stand alone, his ability in this area should be improved." Dong Cheng knows that his words will affect Xiao Hu''s life. Therefore, when he speaks objectively, he makes some decisions for Xiao Hu. The big picture and the opinion, this is very important, but if you let Xiaohu manage it alone, it is indeed possible to improve in these two aspects, and then there will be a real ability to stand alone. Mtlnovel.com~ Du Cheng was very satisfied with Dongchengs answer. Just after thinking about it, he said directly: Then things here will be handed over to Xiao Hu to manage it. I need you to go to Tibet, where There is a more important plan that you need to implement." In the past, Du Cheng may hand over the really important plans to Ah San to complete them. However, after they left, Dong Cheng would be the first choice. Moreover, Dongchengs talent in business is higher than that of Ah San. In particular, the grasp of the overall situation and the control of the overall plan are stronger than those of Ah San. This is why Du Cheng has always used Dongcheng very much, and all of this is what Dongcheng himself won. "Okay, Du Ge." For Du Cheng''s arrangement, Dongcheng basically does not have any opinions, but rather has some excitement and expectation. ---------------------- Pull some votes for the new book. v4 Chapter 1249： New plan Chapter 1249 New Plan After talking with Dong Cheng, the helicopters that the two took were directly landed on the apron of the Tamaya mine. At this time, Xiao Hu has been waiting here for a long time. Because of some things, he did not go to Ducheng with Dongcheng before. At this time Du Cheng arrived, he naturally came to meet him personally. Du Cheng, When Du Cheng got off the plane, Xiao Hu quickly went to Du Cheng and went to Du Cheng with a very respectful greeting. He didn''t know that when he was on the helicopter, Du Cheng and Dong Cheng had already set his fate. However, his mentality has always been excellent. Even if he knows, he will be happy at most. Therefore, what is arrogant. This is also the reason why Dong Cheng said that his overall situation and pattern are not enough. He is too cautious, especially when faced with Du Cheng, everything seems to be a good move. However, this is directly related to the character of the person. It is not a good change to change it. Presumably, only let him stand alone, perhaps it is possible to improve this small shortcomings, otherwise he will be difficult to do in his life, even if Du Cheng will cultivate. Du Cheng nodded slightly to Xiao Hu, and Dong Cheng said directly: "Xiao Hu, let''s go to your office." "Okay, Dong Chengge." Xiao Hu responded and then took the lead with Dong Cheng and Du Cheng to go to his office. His office is located in the tallest building in the Tamaya mine, which is also the office building of the entire Tamaya mine. Xiao Hus office is on the same level as Dong Cheng. However, Dong Cheng is behind the scenes. He is the head of the entire Tamaya mine on the counter and the president of the major mineral companies. Therefore, Xiao Hus office is also the presidents office of the entire mine. Dong Chengs office is next to him, but there is no listing. After entering the office, Xiao Hu personally made tea for Du Cheng and Dong Cheng. On the surface he is the person in charge of the entire mine, and in fact among the three people, he is the absolute younger brother. After sitting down, Du Cheng did not waste any time. He asked Xiao Hu directly: "Xiaohu, if I let you manage everything in the entire Tamaya mine, do you have confidence?" "Du Ge?" Xiao Hu had not reacted for a while, and he took a while. Du Cheng did not repeat anything, he was just waiting for Xiao Hus answer. His look is calm and there is no statement. Dong Cheng was a slight sigh. Xiao Hus performance made him a little disappointed. Although he recalled his efforts to bring Xiaohu, some things were not cultivated in a short time. The only way to fork was Xiao Hu can grow up through his own efforts. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will only retreat to the second line. However, Dong Cheng did not remind Xiao Hu of the meaning, because there is no need, and Du Cheng is right next to him, he wants to remind is also impossible. Xiao Hu just lingered for a while, and then quickly responded. He seemed to be aware of what, and he was very sure: "Du Ge, I have confidence." Listening to Xiao Hus affirmative tone, Du Cheng just nodded slightly and said: Thats it. From today, things are here for you, and Dongcheng will leave with me. "Okay, Du Ge, I will not let you down." Xiaohu once again promised, and more confident. His heart is full of happiness and excitement, because he knows that this is a test that Du Cheng has given him. If the test passes, he can become Du Chengs right-hand man and even a real confidant like Dong Cheng. However, this kind of excitement is not dare to show it unless he is stupid. Seeing Xiao Hu, this is the color of satisfaction in Dong Chengs eyes. At least Xiao Hu passed the test. If he showed no confidence or modesty, then he would change his mind and decide the candidate. "Ok." Du Cheng should have a voice, and then went on to say: "To Xiaohu, starting tomorrow, the ferrotitanite that you extracted, 40% of it is shipped out to a place I have designated, I will let Lian Chengchun Contact you, that place needs to be kept secret, so you should try your best to arrange it." "Good Du Ge, I will arrange it properly." Xiao Hu gave a serious nod. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Xiao Hus statement. He did not say anything more about this matter. Instead, he said directly to Dong Cheng: Dongcheng, you can talk to Xiaohu, I will go outside and go. After you pack up, leave with me." However, after the voice fell, Du Cheng added a sentence: "The handover is clear, no need to hurry, when can we leave." "Good Du Ge, I know." Dong Cheng should have a voice, and the words are very positive. Xiao Hu also nodded, he was ready, and then every one of Dong Chengs voices was clearly heard and remembered. ------------------------------------------------- After the talk, Du Cheng left the office alone. Xiao Hu gave him a VIP card that can be used anywhere. With this card, Du Cheng can freely pass anywhere in the entire mine. Du Cheng is absolutely convinced of Dongchengs ability. After he handed over the mine to Dongchengs management, he basically did not come any more. Even if he came, he just left and rarely left. What is moving inside the mine. It can be said that this is the first time he has come to walk around after the mine is built. Du Cheng is just looking around, and with the ability of Dongcheng, the entire mine will never have any big problems. In fact, Dongchengs ability in management has exceeded Du Chengs estimate. The entire mine is managed by Dongcheng and can be described as perfect. Of course, Dong Cheng is only behind the scenes, and the performer is Xiao Hu. The distribution and living of the entire mine are all orderly and very fresh. Dongchengs arrangement can be seen both above and above the details. Du Cheng did not say hello in advance, but in this case, the entire mine is very very Clean, even the road to transport the ore is very clean. Above this point, even Du Cheng is also amazed. It can be seen that Dongcheng has also made great pains in this respect. In comparison, other mineral companies are absolutely incomparable in this respect. Du Chengxian strolled around the mineral company and then went directly to the mine. The construction and arrangement under the entire mine is also perfect. Whether it is roads, safety measures, etc., it is very perfect and very strict. The operation under the mine is also well organized, especially the most important mineral of ferrotitanium alloy, which is almost in the process of a perfect assembly line. Du Cheng used to have great confidence in Dongcheng''s strength, so this will try to cultivate Dongcheng. Now, Dongcheng''s growth has already exceeded his expectations. Du Cheng can be sure that as long as Dong Cheng grows up a bit, he can definitely become the first major under his Du Duo. Not only can you stand alone, you can even stand alone. When Du Cheng walked the entire mine, the time was already two hours. He is still more careful, not just walking around. After all, this mine is very important for him. When he came up from the bottom of the mine, Dongcheng was already packing things and waiting for him. Dongcheng does not have many things. He only needs to bring some important things. As for other things, Xiao Hu will naturally pack the place where people will send him to go. "Du Ge, I am ready, can we leave now?" Seeing Du Cheng, Dong Cheng asked Wu Cheng very simply. He knows that what he needs to face next will be another new challenge. Dongcheng will not have a little retreat and fear, but full of expectations. "Almost, let''s go." Du Cheng said very simply, and then walked with Hedong to the helicopter. ----------------------------------------------- The plane crossed the sky and landed directly at the international airport in Lhasa, Tibet. Du Cheng came back in a circle. Actually, it didn''t take much time. However, when he and Dongcheng arrived in Lhasa, the time was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. When Du Cheng and Dong Cheng got off the bus, members of the elite group had already waited for two people in the airport. Du Chengyou arranged an elite group office in Tibet, and his arrangement was to prepare for this time. Although this matter has been advanced a bit, some of the arrangements that have been made are basically done right now. The person who picks up the plane is the head of the elite group office here, called the nightingale. The nightingale is his nickname, and Du Chengs name for him. He is an orphan. When he entered the elite group, he used only a name he had chosen at his own discretion. There was no symbol at all. Sexual meaning. After entering the elite group, Du Cheng gave him the nickname. The nightingale is very close to the heart. In order to be calm and tenacious, there is a kind of endurance that others can hardly have. He is also one of the elite members of Du Cheng. When he went to Tibet for more than a year, in addition to doing some preparations for Du Cheng, the rest of the time was basically all-round study under the arrangement of Du Cheng. To this end, Du Cheng also directly acquired a large listed company in Tibet to let him manage and learn some experience. Presumably, there are not a few people in the world who will have a big handwriting. The market value of the listed company is also close to one billion, but Du Cheng is not wrinkled, but he bought this company. The purpose is to let one''s men accumulate experience. However, Du Cheng''s preparation effect is very, very good. The ability of the nightingale is very good, and the learning ability is also very strong. The most important point is that his study is very very hard. Du Cheng arranged for him fourteen hours of study time, and he basically It is more than two hours to four hours. So just for a year, the growth of this nightingale has even surpassed Xiaohu. This time Du Cheng went to the Tamaya mine to determine the management of the mine. He asked Dong Cheng''s opinion, which is equivalent to giving Xiao Hu a chance. If Xiao Hu has the ability, or has the potential, he will let Xiao Hu continue to manage. If it doesn''t work, he will arrange the nightingale directly to go there. Fortunately, Xiao Hu passed his test. However, Du Cheng would not be so idle, because he planned to let the nightingale stay with Dong Cheng and let Du Cheng take him for a while. "Du Ge, Dong Cheng Ge." Seeing Du Cheng and Dong Cheng walked out of the hall, the nightingale came to the two people for the first time. The nightingale is younger, he is only twenty-four years old. This is the best year for a man to struggle. As long as the satin is going on for a few years, he can definitely become a real person when he is thirty. In terms of appearance, the night is very good, at least only on the appearance of the words, Dong Cheng is afraid to be much more than the nightingale. The tall figure and the cold face, this is the simplest eight-character description of the nightingale. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go out first." Du Cheng just said a simple one, then went straight out to the outside. Dong Cheng nodded with the nightingale, and then both of them followed the back of Du Cheng. The nightingale was a suv of a Hummer. After getting on the bus, he directly acted as a driver, carrying Du Cheng and Dong Cheng directly to the city. The direction the vehicle is going is the direction of the Yarlung Zangbo River. The Yarlung Zangbo River is not only the largest river in China, but also one of the most beautiful rivers in China. At the same time, the Yarlung Zangbo River also has the world''s largest canyon, which is definitely a miracle place for the whole world. And Du Chengs destination at this moment is this Yarlung Zangbo River. The city of Lhasa is still far from the tributary of the Yarlung Zangbo River. Even if the speed of the night is very fast, it will take several hours. "Night, the location is already in the air?" After the Hummer drove out of the city, Du Cheng immediately asked the nightingale. "It''s already well, Du Ge, the coordinates you gave us are correct. The position of the ten places is already under our control." The nightingale quickly answered, his voice was not big. It is not a loud type, but his voice is very powerful and it is easy to give people a confidence. When Du Cheng was judged from his voice, this nighting has a plastic potential. Du Cheng just nodded slightly, then asked: "How about negotiations with the government, we need at least eighty years of use of the land." Since I was not in a hurry before, Du Cheng did not ask after these things were handed over to the nightingale. These are not big things. If the nightingale can''t handle it, then there is no ability for him to take care of it. In this respect, Du Cheng did not use his own power, because everything is not necessary at all. When the nightingale didn''t think about it, he immediately said: "I have already talked about it, and the agreement has been negotiated. I only need to sign it at any time." "Well, I will sign the contract tomorrow." Du Cheng nodded gently, then went on to say: "Dongcheng, the next plan, it is up to you." "Okay, Du Ge, I will do my best." Dong Cheng nodded seriously and he knew what plan Du Cheng said. On the way back from the Tamaya mine, Du Cheng has already made clear to him what he needs to do this time. To put it simply, this is a plan similar to the Tamaya mine, but it is more than ten times the size of the Tamaia mine, both in scale and in investment. It can be said that this is definitely a very large project, and the time and effort invested are very, very large. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng stayed in Tibet for nearly two days. During the two days, Du Cheng almost never entered the urban area. What he did, basically, except for a few people like Dongcheng and Nightingale, no one knows. Although this plan will be very large, but in the same way, absolutely no one will know what the real purpose of his Du Cheng is. Even Dong Cheng only knows half of it. After leaving Tibet, Du Cheng returned to Yi Ningju. However, he did not stay in the Yiningju. After he got off the plane, he drove directly to the East China Sea. After the annexation ~www.novelhall.com~ Dongxia Shipping is now very large and has become the largest shipping company in Asia. However, the expansion and investment of Dongxia Shipping did not stop because of this, because this Asian first is not the goal of Du Cheng. His real goal is like the land he said with Ji Cheng. Dominating the world''s waters and becoming the most powerful shipping company in the world. Because knowing that Du Cheng is coming, Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng are waiting for Du Cheng in advance of the company''s door. Both of these seem to be the vice presidents of Dongxia Shipping, and the assets are horrific to the unimaginable existence. However, in front of Du Cheng, they will not have any arrogance. Because they know that all of them are Du Cheng''s, as long as Du Cheng is willing, they can let them become nothing in one day. ---------------------------------------------- Pull the ticket for the new book. v4 Chapter 1250： Future, alloy Chapter 1250 Future, Alloy Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun usually have only one person staying at the headquarters of Dongxia Shipping, because Dongxia Shipping has established branches in several key cities along the coast, and each one is very large. Basically, both of them are rounded to carry out the work of various projects. In comparison, Lian Chengchuns ability in this area is obviously above Jicheng. Although Ji Cheng has begun to quickly supplement the knowledge and management, Lian Chengchun is much earlier than him, and Du Cheng is specially trained. This is the same as the arrangement of Du Cheng, which was dominated by Cheng Chunchun. However, as the scale of Dongxia Shipping is getting bigger and bigger, Lian Chengchun is definitely unable to come over, and what he needs is Jicheng''s assistance. This is also the reason why Ji Cheng is now rushing to study. If he can''t keep up with the pace, then his position in the East Summer Sea will drop. The two stood side by side outside the hall of the main building of the East Summer Sea. Du Chengs car stopped and they walked toward Du Cheng. "Du Ge." Lian Chengchun and Ji Chengdu also shouted to Du Cheng at the same time. Lian Chengchuns tone was very respectful, and Ji Cheng was similar. In the past, Ji Cheng may still regard Du Cheng as a benefactor, a friend, and that respect is also from the respect of the benefactor. But now this respect is from the heart. The deeper the contact with Du Cheng, Du Chengs identity and the details made him feel shocked. Under this circumstance, he felt that the distance from Du Cheng was rapidly pulling away. Plus, he is now doing things for Du Cheng, so this respect is different from the original. The original Du Cheng was his benefactor, and now Du Cheng is his boss. Du Cheng did not say anything about the success of Ji Cheng and Lian Chengchun. Just after taking a picture of the shoulders of the two people, he said, "Let''s go to your office first. I have some words to talk to you." "Okay, Du Ge." Lian Chengchun responded with a voice, and then went with Du Cheng and Ji Cheng, and walked inside the building. After coming out of the elevator, the three people went straight to the office of Lian Chengchun. After entering the office, Du Cheng asked directly to Lian Chengchun: "Chengchun, the sea routes that I let you control, have you controlled it?" "All of them are controlled. Du Ge, all the routes in the sea you mentioned are all under our control." After Cheng Chunchun paused, he continued: "The sea area is relatively remote. We used a lot of money to acquire more than a dozen sea companies that have to go to that sea area. At the same time, we have already set aside with some other large shipping companies. The agreement, all goods that need to pass through the sea, will be responsible for our Dongxia shipping." Lian Chengchun is obviously ready to do so. For Du Chengs answer, he answered very simply and confidently. In other words, he will try his best to complete any special instructions. Du Cheng was very satisfied with Lian Chengchun''s answer. After gently nodding his head, he then asked: "A few islands in that sea area, have you bought it?" "All bought it, a total of eight islands, used 7.6 billion dollars, all the agreements have been signed." Lian Chengchun again responded. These things are all done by him personally. Although I don''t know what Du Cheng is doing for this purpose, he is doing it with all his heart and soul. "Well, Cheng Feng will come over almost, let''s go to those islands and have a look." Du Cheng said, he had already let Lian Chengfeng come over before he came here. Lian Chengfeng is in Ningde, and it will take about half an hour to get there, so Du Cheng is not in a hurry. After finishing the business, Du Cheng directly opened the topic, and talked with Lian Chengchun and Dong Cheng about the development of Dongxia Shipping and the future layout. Basically, Dongxia Shipping is growing at a high speed, and this growth is just the beginning. The current Dongxia shipping is only the hegemon of the Asian seas, and the identity of this hegemon is still unstable. There is still a long way to go before Du Cheng wants to let Dongxia Shipping dominate the world. However, this is not something that can be done in a short period of time. Basically, there is no rapid growth in five or six years. That is absolutely impossible. What''s more, there is an inherent advantage in the Asian waters. If you want to start in other sea areas, you will have a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already made arrangements for this, and Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng only need to carry out his arrangement step by step. ----------------------------------------------- Lian Chengfeng arrived on time after half an hour. Du Cheng did not ask for time, but he almost came in with the fastest time. When he arrived in the East Summer Sea, a helicopter landed on a spacious flat in the East Summer Sea. This helicopter was transferred directly from the Xiamen Navy, and it was the first generation of super power system invented by the military. Although it is not the latest one, it is completely sufficient for Du Cheng and his party. After Du Cheng took over the helicopter from the hands of a soldier in the Navy, he and Ji Cheng and Lian Chengfeng brothers flew directly above the sea. Du Chengs destination is the ones he asked Lian Chengchun to buy on the right side of the Marshall Islands in the Central Pacific Ocean. The entire Marshall Islands has more than a thousand islands, and most of them are It is vacant. Because the speed of the direct aircraft is relatively slow, it takes several hours to reach the island. Therefore, on the way to the island, Du Cheng has already started the theme of the plan he needs to carry out this time. He took the phone directly and projected the picture of the island onto the projection screen in the cabin. This picture is different from the ordinary picture. The picture has two copies, one is the original picture, and the other is the picture. Du Cheng has processed a lot of buildings on it. However, Du Cheng did not immediately say this, but asked Lian Chengfeng: "Cheng Feng, I have given you 50 billion a few days ago, have you used it clean?" "Du Ge, not yet, there are more than 10 billion unused, because there is really no one to dig up..." Lian Chengfengs face showed a painful expression. He used to dig people for fun, but now he is very familiar with it. As he said, almost all of the digging can be dug up by him. You must know that Du Chengs money for him to dig up before and after is at least hundreds of billions, and this hundred billion is also the foundation for him to build a super large team of the entire construction company. Now Du Cheng has given him another 50 billion yuan. He has used almost all the power and huge money, but he can''t use the money. But one thing is still very good, that is, he spent more than three billion to let him dig a considerable number of construction teams, and all of them are top-notch in the world. Now Du Cheng''s plan is getting bigger and bigger. His construction company is already in urgent need of adding a large number of talents. Without the supplement of these talents, his arrangement will be somewhat stretched. Its not bad to be able to use more than three billion. Du Cheng is laughing and knowing that he can see the meaning of Lian Chengfeng''s bitter smile, and in fact, he just wants to make Lian Chengfeng spend as much as possible. Listening to Du Cheng said, Lian Chengfeng only let go of his heart. To be honest, in order to spend money in the past few years, he did not even sleep well. For the first time in his life, he had a feeling that he had no flowers, and this was something he could never imagine before. "Okay, look at the picture. These two pictures are the pictures of the islands that I bought this spring." Du Cheng pointed to the picture and said: "Cheng Feng, you should first look at this rendering. In the next year, I don''t care how much money you invest, I hope you can build it for me." "Du Ge, maybe a little difficult..." Cheng Feng glanced at the continuous building, and then swallowed some swallows. He does not need to show any confidence in front of Du Cheng. Like Dong Cheng, his ability has long been affirmed by Du Cheng. In fact, he does think that it is somewhat difficult, and it is very, very difficult. His current vision is also very accurate. The three-dimensional effect of Du Cheng is not only on the surface, but also under the ground. If it is fully started, it will be good to complete it within three years, and now Du Cheng only gives him One year, this time is still not enough. "This depends on your arrangement. If you can do more, I have confidence in you." Du Cheng took a shot of Lian Chengfeng''s shoulder and said: "You can use it at your own expense. Anyway, you can do it in one year." "I know." Lian Chengfeng should have a voice, he did not guarantee anything, because in any case, he will complete the task arranged by Du Cheng within one year. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng made detailed arrangements for the overall arrangement of the island buildings. Lian Chengchun and Ji Cheng were listening to them. After the helicopter arrived at the sky above the island, the conversation ended. In these few hours, Du Cheng almost arranged the things that were told, and the next one was the field investigation. These islands vary in size but have spacious beaches that are not difficult to park. After getting off the plane, Du Cheng and Lian Chengfeng walked around each island together, and said some places that need attention in the field with Lian Chengfeng. "Cheng Feng, you first build a port here, just in this place." "Chengchun, Jicheng, after you go back, you arrange a fleet to run here, mainly responsible for conveying construction equipment..." "..." After Du Cheng has arranged everything, the time is already dusk. At this time, the group of people took the helicopter back to the East Summer Sea. Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ningju immediately, but went to eat a dinner with Lian Chengfeng, and when planning to eat, he planned to give a detailed explanation. In fact, these plans did not intend to be implemented so early. But now these plans have to be advanced, and whether it is the plan in Tibet or the plan now, it is basically related to the same thing, and such things are ore. Of course, these are not just pure ores. After they are taken out, they will be made into alloys that only Du Cheng knows. For Du Cheng, these alloys are truly the most important existence. For the future of high technology, alloy is the most indispensable. These alloys can only be synthesized through different ores, and Du Cheng now needs to mine the mines he only knows and then make the alloy he wants. At that time, these alloys will be used in the new base. Du Cheng''s goal is simple: to create a base that can compete with a country or even several countries. This may be unbelievable for others, but it is not difficult for Du Cheng. He has the scientific knowledge of the future, he can come up with many future weapons and technologies, these are the true foundation of his Du Cheng. He does not have the ambition to unify the world, but he has the ambition to want to transcend the world, and everything he is doing now is moving toward this goal. He just hopes that after ten or twenty years, he can create the world''s strongest security, leaving more useful things for the children and grandchildren. ----------------------------------------------- In the next month, Du Cheng was basically like a flying trapeze, constantly running around the world. The plan on the other side of Tibet and the Marshall Islands has already started in this month. At the same time, the cooperation and plans of Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family have also begun. Du Cheng did not sit in his home. He sometimes went to Tibet to personally monitor and sometimes went to the Marshall Islands. Sometimes he will also look for Vitru, discuss the overall plan and so on. In addition to these, he also went to Zhongheng Pharmaceutical to give Zhongheng Pharmaceutical the next arrangement. Basically, the goal of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical is to go to the world''s first pharmaceutical industry. And it will be a global super industry chain. No matter how the world changes, medicine has always been the most profitable industry in the world. Therefore, Du Cheng is very concerned about the development of Zhongheng Pharmaceutical. As for Rongxin Motor, basically, you don''t need Du Cheng to worry about anything. He just needs to come up with some more advanced motor technology. On this point, Rongxin Motor is undoubtedly the simplest. And it also has an absolute advantage. Because of this, Rongxin Motor has been the largest motor company in the world long before it was long, and far surpassed other motor companies. Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics, this has Tan Wen, Du Cheng is basically not going to worry about anything. Instead, he went to Taiyuan for several days. Although he rarely went to Taiyuan, the plan there was always developing at a high speed. In less than a year, Taiyuan has already established three large-scale coal crystal processing bases, and the three are even larger. However, Du Chengs purpose of going there is not to inspect these coal crystal processing bases, but to directly reinvest in ten. With the development of the plan, the demand for coal crystals will become larger and larger. If there is no huge industrial chain support, then, at that time, I am afraid that the demand of a country in China is unsatisfactory. Basically, Du Chengs itinerary is full of rows. After the expiration of a month, he also took a plane to the capital. After more than a year, the blueprint plan finally came to a successful conclusion. For this plan that has injected a lot of effort into it, Du Cheng is still very valued. When Tang Xinxin didn''t come here, he Duancheng basically used the time in it. Therefore, the completion of this plan is also a small wish of his Ducheng. With the study of the blueprint plan, the Chinese military has at least military technology that has surpassed other countries for ten to fifty years. Under this circumstance, China''s military strength can undoubtedly continue to dominate the world. When other countries are about to catch up, Du Cheng can also come up with more advanced technology to make China a bigger super . Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ these are the future things. After going to the capital, Du Cheng held a secret celebration ceremony with the Prime Minister and Ye Lao and Ye Chengtu. On top of the ceremony, Du Cheng also asked the researchers to show all the research projects of this blueprint project once. Tang Xinxin is the host of this demonstration. Although he knows what each research in the whole project represents, but after each research project is displayed, everyone cant help but be proud. . Even Du Cheng is the same, and he has never regretted this blueprint plan. He has come up with some of these technologies to make his own country stronger and become his own backing. For him, this is definitely a multitude of things. For the completion of the blueprint plan, both the Prime Minister and Ye Lao and Ye Chengtu are very happy. For those of whom are these identities, nothing is more exciting than watching their country. v4 Chapter 1251： Star surplus Chapter 1251 Star Surprise The lights are colored and the drums are bursting. The huge gold ӽ The size of the entire martial arts hall is almost the same as that of the Fangmen martial arts, and the model is exactly the same. Today is the opening ceremony of the Yongchunmen martial arts hall. Du Chenggang came back from the capital city for a few days. After learning the days of opening, he and Gu Sixin all came to Nanjing by plane. However, the Chunchunmen Wuguan is not built in Nanjing, but in a small city nearby. Although it is not a big city, when Chunchunmen opened, it attracted many people. All of this was naturally promoted by Phoenix sister and Peng Yuhua. In these days, Phoenix sister first promoted the name of Hunchunmen through some propaganda methods. At this point, Hunchunmen is definitely more advantageous than the square door. Basically, most people know the existence of Hunchunmen. There are so many TV movies. The promotion of Phoenix sister is also very simple. She just let the two female disciples of Wing Chunmen fight and then they will be wonderful. The battle videos and pictures are advertised in various forms. The long-lasting name, coupled with the truth, said that the opening of the Yongchun Wuguan suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. And in the year of opening, Phoenix sister also arranged various promotional activities. For example, the display of Wing Chun, as well as the personal experience of the audience, and so on, even put down a small platform, standing on the stage with a delicate female disciple of Wing Chunmen, welcome anyone to come to the challenge. This link is very popular, and many people are surrounded by the platform. However, more people have been beaten by the female disciple. Whether it is young or spectacular, it is basically just two or three moves. The strength of the female disciple is undoubtedly more interesting to the people of Chunchun. Before the opening of the business, many people have already squeezed in and want to sign up. At this point, Phoenix sister made another small gimmick. This time, Chunchun Gate only accepts the registration of the first two hundred places. Because of this, the enthusiasm of everyone who wants to sign up is even higher, even There are some competitions. Du Cheng did not appear at the opening ceremony. He just sat with Gu Sixin in the hall on the third floor of the martial arts hall. Through the window, he looked at the lively scene below. Peng Yuhua did not go down. Her indifferent personality was not suitable for this lively scene. Moreover, she did not like this kind of excitement, so she also sat in the hall with Du Cheng and Gu Sixin. On the lower platform, the smile on Lingyins face is a bit uncomfortable. This scene was something she had never dreamed of before, and she did not expect that the opening ceremony would be so lively, and the happiness in her heart was already fully expressed on her face. With the hosting of Phoenix, the entire opening ceremony can be said to be very successful. Of course, if it is not successful, it will also waste some of Phoenixs efforts for this period of time. I have to know that in the past few months, she has been continually going back and forth between Xiamen and Nanjing. The opening of the pavilion, she can say that she is doing her best. Under the auspices of Phoenix Sister, the opening ceremony of the Yongchun Wuguan Pavilion was very successful. And the registration is also very rushing. More than two hundred places have been robbed, and more than one hundred people are noisy because they can''t get a place. After all, many people have their own martial arts dreams. After knowing the existence of real martial arts, they have awakened their love for the martial arts and their yearning. This is naturally expected by the Phoenix sister, she eventually added 60 places temporarily, and the application will soon recruit disciples again. At the end of the final opening ceremony, Du Cheng came out with Gu Sixin and congratulated Lingyin. Later, everyone played in the local area for a long time, and then returned to Yi Ningju. ---------------------------------------------- In the days that followed, Du Cheng almost continued to be his trapeze. Under his arrangement, all the plans are proceeding rapidly and are also developing at a rapid pace. In a blink of an eye, it was already at the end of September. At this time, a merger that could almost be said to be a sensational global business circle began. This cooperation is the combination of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics. Whether it is Xing Teng Technology or Ying Lian Electronics, in the past few years, it has grown into a leading enterprise in their respective circles. Xing Teng Technology has unparalleled technology, almost in the mobile phone, computer, tablet, camera, MP3MP4 and other fields, almost all have achieved brilliant achievements. In particular, the mobile operating system of Xingteng Technology has become the first system in the global mobile phone field, with a usage rate of 70%, and the computer system has achieved very good results in the world. Just an absolutely safe evaluation, it has already made StarTeng Technology''s computer system one of the most popular computer systems in the world. However, because the time is too short, the current system usage is only 3%. Ten less. However, I believe that over time, there will be more than 90% of the computers in the world, and the system of StarTeng Technology will be used. Such brilliant achievements have naturally created the electronic hegemony of Xingteng Technology, and even many commercial groups have planned to sue Xingteng Technology with monopoly crimes. The market value of Xingteng Technology has been greatly improved in these days. In particular, the continuous development of various products such as cameras and tablets has made XingTeng Technology a new one in the world. In this respect, Yinglian Electronics is not inferior. First of all, in the online game, Yinglian Electronics has absolutely dominated the global market, and more than that, Du Cheng later gave Yinglian Electronics a lot of stand-alone games. These stand-alone games are very simple, Du Cheng only need to copy a copy directly to Yinglian Electronics for sale. Almost every game is a classic masterpiece of the future, and Du Cheng has added a special anti-cracking program, which can only be played by purchasing the serial number of the game. The onset of these games has made Yinglian Electronics almost once again a peak. Almost every game has become the most popular stand-alone game in the world after its release. The sales volume of each game has reached an astonishing number, and the surrounding industries promoted by this are even more popular. Only with this, the performance and market value of Yinglian Electronics have almost doubled continuously. Of course, the field of Yinglian Electronics does not stop there. There is also a very important area, that is, mobile games. The horror of the potential of mobile games in this field is absolutely no one can think of. Du Cheng gave Yinglian Electronics more than a thousand high-end mobile games of the future. These games offer cheap paid downloads, and in just a few months, the total performance of Yinglian Electronics has nearly doubled. The market value and the rise of the stock market are even more terrifying. It can be said that Yinglian Electronics is now the overlord of the global game industry, and it is absolutely absolute hegemon. Almost no game company can compete with Yinglian Electronics in this field, even if it is a little chance. At the same time, Yinglian Electronics is the real hegemon of the global software industry. Although it is only a short period of more than half a year, all the software released by Yinglian Electronics has become the most used software in the world. Whether it is chat, anti-virus, player, office production software, etc., it has almost become A must for every computer. Among them, the use rate of anti-virus software has reached a staggering 90%, almost completely monopolizing the global market. All of this has made Yinglian Electronics have an absolute improvement in almost a short period of time, and it is still a very horrific upgrade. Therefore, almost after the news of the merger of Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology, almost all the electronics-related companies in the world were shocked. Don''t give a living. . . This is almost the mind of many companies. Of course, more companies are still very happy. Du Cheng did not do too much, and Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology are technical monopolies, not absolute monopolies. Yinglian Electronics and Xingteng Technology occupy a large part, and the rest are distributed to many companies around the world. For example, production, agency, franchise, sales, etc., the form is very much. And those companies that have relationship with Xing Teng Technology or Ying Lian Electronics are basically quite moisturized. Many of the giants in this field have already put down their bodies to seek help and Xing Teng Technology or Ying Lian Electronics'' cooperation. Because only then, those companies can continue to survive. . . After the news was released, the stock market of Yinglian Electronics and XingTeng Technology was almost full of red, and it was rising at a very horrible speed. Almost everyone has decided that this will be a real combination of strengths, and many people have made this cooperation the most influential business cooperation in the world. Simply put, this cooperation will have a comprehensive impact on the global electronics field, whether electronic or network. The day of the formal merger was two days later, but before that, the two major circumstances began to be prepared. In fact, this merger was advanced in advance of Du Chengs inspiration. Otherwise, this merger can be held after the establishment of the new headquarters. However, Du Cheng has a large plan for the merger of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics, which needs to be launched in advance. Therefore, this cooperation will go directly to the process. --------------------------------------------- In the hall of Yi Ningju, Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng and Gu Jiayi are all sitting on the sofa in the hall. There is also a guest sitting on the sofa next to it. That is to take over the Star Teng Technology and Yinglian. Tan Wen, the two giants of electronics. Since the cooperation between the two companies has been officially launched, Tan Wen can be said to be busy all day and night, but his overall mental state is very good. It can be said that he has always been in a state of excitement. Tan Wen is talking about Du Chengs various things about the companys merger. In the end, he asked Du Cheng directly: Du, all the preparations are going very smoothly. The brand on the public board has passed the board of directors. After the deliberation, we decided to use XingTeng Technology and Yinglian Electronics as the company''s sub-brands. On this basis, we want to build a whole brand again. What do you think?" Tan Wen rarely makes suggestions to Du Cheng, but in general, he thinks it is very feasible. For example, now, the merger of the two major companies is intended to directly adopt a new brand. After that, the products of the two companies are mainly based on new brands. However, Tan Wens suggestion is better than the new brand. Under the new brand, both Xingteng Technology and Yinglian Electronics are divided into sub-brands, which can retain the recognition of the original brand. Promotion of new brands of acceleration. After the time is ripe, the sub-brands can be incorporated into the new brand step by step. Regarding the affairs of these two major companies, Du Cheng is now only setting plans and points, and other things are basically not managed. The new brand is his original plan, but at the moment, Tan Wens suggestion seems to be better. Du admitted that he really thought for a moment, and then directly said: "This can, just do it according to your ideas." Although Du Cheng is the real behind-the-scenes big *OSS of the two major companies, it is not an arbitrary monarch, nor is it a faint lord. He will adopt it for good advice. "Okay, Du." Seeing Du Cheng promised, Tan Wen is naturally more happy. He responded first, then went on to say: "Du, then, is our new brand still using the previous name?" Du Cheng thought about it and said directly: "Change one, anyway, it has not leaked out." "Du, what is the name of the new company?" Tan Wen then said. Du Cheng is the company''s largest *OSS. In the name of this company, it is naturally determined by Du Chenglai. "Cheng Wei, Yue Zheng, do you have any good opinions?" Du Cheng was asked to Cheng Hao and Yue Zheng to the side. He didnt care much about it. The name was just a code name. Even the ordinary name would be extraordinary because of the companys extraordinary. stand up. After thinking about it, Cheng Hao said directly: "Just take a word from Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics. This should be more symbolic." "Cheng Yujie said yes, take it from the names of the two companies." The moon kite also nodded, and the change in relationship with Du Cheng, the name between her and Cheng Hao also had some changes. In the past, she was called the name of Cheng Hao, but now the name is followed by a sister. And this sister word means that they are commensurate with each other. "Xingteng, Yinglian..." Du Cheng only said after a slight thought, "That would be to use Star Ying, which is the first word of these two brands, which makes it easier to think of Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics." "Xingying Electronic Technology..." Cheng Hao silently sighed, the name is actually a bit more ordinary, but after reading it is very smooth, and it feels good. "Du Cheng, just use this." Cheng Hao made a direct decision. She said that she was watching the development of Xing Teng Technology, and she still has the right to decide on the name of Xing Teng Technology. And Du Cheng said that Xing Teng Technology was given to her, as well as Yinglian Electronics. Of course, she doesn''t need it. She and Du Cheng are not for this. And Du Cheng cooperated with her father, Cheng Tanye''s net worth has a terrorist increase, and Cheng Tanye''s future assets are her, she does not need these. The moon kite also nodded, and she also thought the name was quite good. "Then use this, the new company will be named after Star Ying." Du Cheng made the final decision directly, and in this one he made the decision, a new electronic hegemon was officially born. In the future, this Star Electronics will become a legendary existence, and become a super giant in the world that no one can dare to compete with. "Okay, Du, then I will proceed to deal with it." Tan Wen is very quiet and should have a voice, what he needs to do in this kind of thing is to start to implement. In and of itself, he is also very much in favor of the name of this new company. Simple and easy to remember, this is exactly what he wants. "Well, go." Du Cheng should have a voice, he knows that Tan Wen will be very busy in the past few years, and will be very busy. Tan Wen also simply went to Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, they told the sound department and left. "Du Cheng, I am looking forward to what kind of position will Star Ying grow up..." After Tan Wen left, Cheng Hao said something he expected. "I am looking forward too." The moon kite also said, and her look is a bit more yearning ~www.novelhall.com~ will grow to a height you can''t think of, and it will get higher and higher. . . Du Cheng was smiling and responded, but the words were very positive. Electronic technology, this will be the focus and core of the future development of the world. After a hundred years, this is a real industry that cannot be replaced by the world. What he needs to do now is to lay this foundation down in advance. Even after he returned to the West in a hundred years, Xingying will become a dazzling star and continue to shine in the hands of Du''s descendants. A hundred years, or hundreds of years later, may create an legend that cannot be surpassed. ---------------------------------------------- Pull the ticket for the new book. [] v4 Chapter 1252： Ape Wedding (1) Chapter 1252 Wedding Ceremony (1) The merger between Xingteng Technology and Yinglian Electronics was very smooth. On the day of the formal merger, almost all companies, media, journalists, etc. in the electronics field, all of whom focused on these two The merger of the company above. It can be said that this day is destined to become a very meaningful day in history. The venue for the merger ceremony was held in the square in front of the Xingteng Science and Technology Building. The entire square was arranged in the past few days, with a total of more than 1,600 seats. All of them have been distributed before. . Basically, they can come to participate in the merger ceremony, either the giants who cooperate with the two major companies, or the reporters of some important media, etc. In addition, the provincial party leaders also personally came to participate in this merger ceremony. The Li party has also come. Although he is still only a deputy governor, according to the news from Peng Jia, in the next session, he is likely to be directly promoted to the position of governor. The whole ceremony was fully taken over by the president of Tan Wen, the new company, and Du Cheng and Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng, the behind-the-scenes bss, all sat in the lobby of the president of Xing Teng Technology and looked at this scene. Gu Sixin, they all came, even Xiaoweishu and Xiaowei''an came. For Du Cheng, they themselves, the significance of this merger itself is completely different. Tan Wen was obviously prepared for this merger ceremony for a long time, and under his behind-the-scenes operation, the entire merger ceremony was very smooth and very successful. At the moment of the final formal merger, it was almost an anxious global gathering. Many people describe that moment as a century. After the plaque of the new company was unveiled, the two companies were formally merged together. Since then, XingTeng Technology and Yinglian Electronics will officially become sub-brands of Xingying, and the words "Xingying" will undoubtedly Quickly become a true hegemon code. At the moment when the plaque was unveiled, Du Cheng and Cheng Hao stood up in the hall, and everyone was applauding. Even Xiao Wei''an was happy to pat the palm of his hand, although he didn''t know what it meant. . . After the merger of the two major companies, Tan Wen has to deal with a very large number of things, but one thing is certain, the cooperation between the two companies, the stimulus for the stock market can be said to be very large. The shares of Yinglian Electronics and XingTeng Technology are all red, and the speed is still very terrifying. For Xing Teng Technology and Ying Lian Electronics, this merger can be said to be a real quality improvement. At the same time, Xingying Technology has taken the opportunity to directly upgrade to the first group in the world and become a real giant. But for Xingying, this is just the beginning. ------------------------------------------------ In the next few months, Zhongheng Pharmaceutical, Rongxin Motor and Kaijing Energy are all rising at a very crazy speed. In particular, Kaijing Energy, under the special acceleration of Du Cheng, the scale of Kaijing Energy can be said to be getting bigger and bigger. Many plans have been launched ahead of schedule, especially in the area of ??energy vehicles, which has officially started to go online. In the past few months, one thing has made Du Cheng very interested, that is, the Li family in South Korea has finally had a movement. Jin Hena got the technical information of the technology Xin Teng Technology from Li Meiqi. She did not find the hidden problems in the technical data, but was attracted by the leading technology of the data, and started the whole line through g electronics. . However, Jin Hena simply did not know that all this was just a set that Du Cheng arranged for her. All of the technical materials have absolute hidden dangers, and the hidden danger is in the hands of Du Cheng. Therefore, after the release of new products, g Electronics was initially flaming, and it was even said to be able to compete with Xingteng Technology. Then, after Zhong Rong only announced the hidden dangers, g Electronics reputation was almost fatally hit. At the same time, Du Cheng directly let Han Mingxi''s all-round attack on g-electronics. In the end, it took only less than half a month to make the whole g-electronics hurt. g electron is one of the fundamentals of the Li family. Therefore, the great injury of g electrons has also greatly damaged the reputation of the Li family. However, Du Cheng will not be concerned about things after this, because that is Han Mingxis business. Presumably, Han Minghao wants to knock down the Lee family than anyone else, because then, the Han family can become the real Korean first family, and the comet electronics can also become the real hegemon of Korea. Du Cheng is still very supportive of this. With his relationship with Han Minghao, he does not support Han Mingxi''s words and can support who. In the past few months, Du Cheng also went to two thousand voice doors. It is a pity that he has never had any breakthrough in the third layer of satin, and he can even describe it with no clue. The purpose of his trip to the Thousand Doors was not to go to Mu Qing, but to send Ye Xiaoni to the Thousand Doors. In the past few months, Ye Xiaoni, in addition to the improvement of strength, the improvement in learning is also very rapid. Basically, she has dynamic vision, and her memory is equally amazing. However, Du Cheng was not satisfied with Ye Xiaoni''s growth, so he sent Ye Xiaoni directly to Qianyinmen and Mu Qing for a period of time. Mu Qing will pass the first layer of the supporter Ye Xiaoni satin, and this is also the surprise that Du Cheng told Ye Xiaoni. In addition, Mu Qing will also teach Ye Xiaoni''s Tianyin Temple and various swords and so on. For Ye Xiaoni, Qianyinmen is definitely one of her most suitable places to grow. Du Cheng has already made a decision. After Ye Xiaoni comes out from the Qianyin Gate, he will directly hand over the protection of the entire Yiningju to Ye Xiaoni. With Ye Xiaoni, plus Peng Yuhua and his Du Cheng himself, basically Gu Sixin''s safety is absolutely absolute. Moreover, Gu Sixin''s current strength is also very different, Du Cheng not only taught them to practice, but also passed the first and second layers of the satin and the secrets of the complete flash and the Tibetan. they. Even the moon kite that was studied at the latest, after using the secrets and flashes of Zangla, the speed and strength can reach more than 400. And these are what Du Cheng wants, whether it is physical training or satin, there are beauty and beauty effects, especially after practicing the first layer of satin millennium, Gu Sixin, their muscles one by one. It has become more watery, and the appearance seems to be more beautiful. Moreover, as the time of the end of the year gets closer, the time of big marriage is getting closer and closer. Gu Sixin, they have already begun to prepare in advance, this time they are almost like a flying trapeze, and constantly fly to various countries. Almost every time they come back, they are all loaded. Du Cheng is also a trapeze, but he is not as light as Gu Sixin. His time is tight, and he goes to Tibet almost every few days to see it in the Marshall Islands, as well as Kaijing Energy and Vitu, and the Tamaia Mine. In addition, there are two places that are of great importance to him. These two places are related to the big marriage at the end of the year, and the other place is where he is the real base for the future. Under this circumstance, Du Chengs itinerary is almost full of arrangements. ----------------------------------------------- In November, the global military exercise jointly held by more than 30 countries in the world for nearly two years was officially launched. In the past two years, more than 30 countries have become close to 60 countries. This is a platform for military force to show, and a hidden military ratio between countries. Therefore, many countries have demonstrated the newly developed technology on this platform. Huaxia is no exception. For Wutai, which has been waiting for two years, Du Cheng is also extremely hopeful. Therefore, in the first three days of the official military exercise, Du Cheng has already arrived in Beijing and Ye Chengtu. This time the military exercise will be led by Ye Chengtu personally, and almost all of them will be the military''s amnesty. Ye Hu and the Iron Army are also in the ranks. Although Ye Hu is not old, his position and prestige in the military are not low, and he has transferred back to the iron army of the capital. Although he is not as good as Ye Hu in this respect, he is an army. One of the talents trained by Fang Fang, the Iron Army also got this opportunity. As Du Cheng expected, this military exercise is almost a separate stage for the Chinese military. Throughout the military exercise, the military forces and individual combat forces that the Chinese military has used have made all the rest of the country stunned. Whether it is the stealth aircraft that the radar can''t sweep the seedlings at all, the young dragon land suit, the more advanced electromagnetic laser technology, etc., the research in all other countries has become a waste. Even the country that claims to be the largest military country is stupidly scared on this military exercise. Because all countries can feel the strength of the Chinese military this time, those stealth planes can fly into their territory without even knowing it, even to their capital. bombardment. This kind of threat is imaginable, and those Qinglong Land Suits have become almost invincible divisions among the melee regiments. For this result, Du Cheng can be said to be extremely satisfied. Shocking, absolutely shocking. Before they had absolute military power, those countries simply did not dare to play tricks. What''s more, the Chinese military has a more horrific killer, that is, a solar energy cannon that can be positioned anywhere in the world. In the absence of anything to intercept, the solar energy cannon is almost equal to the invincible existence. As long as the Chinese military is willing, I am afraid that this solar cannon has already destroyed half of the country. Moreover, the military now has more than one solar energy cannon. In the past few months, the military has produced nearly 80 solar energy cannons. The power of these eight solar energy cannons at the same time has already hit any country. It can almost be said that the second day after the military exercise this time, it has already sensationalized all countries in the world. However, the Chinese military has already made absolute preparations for this. When watching the thousands of the latest fighters and planes of the Chinese military, they are flying in the sky, but there is no response between all the radars. All countries are truly shocked. In the case that the radar cannot scan and cannot be located, these fighters have already destroyed any country in an instant. On the second day of the military exercise, Vitto had already made a call to Du Cheng. When the phone was just connected, Vitto used three unbelievable words to describe his shock. Because Du Cheng has mentioned this matter, he is also very concerned about this military exercise, and when he saw the powerful strength of the Chinese military, he finally understood why Du Cheng was so confident. Du Chengs source of confidence is the support of a strong country, and it is also an absolutely powerful country. Such an astonishing terrorist power has already made any country fearful. There will never be any country that wants to move the beard of China Dragon, the dragon anger, and the country. Even the country with the strongest military strength, after this military exercise, chose silence and absolute silence. This result is exactly what Du Cheng wants to see. He does not have to worry about the world war. When a country has absolute terrorist power, other countries will never easily go to its edge. Even if the leaders of those countries think, their people do not want to. Therefore, as long as the Chinese military does not devour the ambitions of the world, basically this session will continue. In fact, the Chinese military did not devour the ambitions of the heavens and the earth, because once they initiated the war, it was an absolute real world war. The war at that time will be all countries in the world against the Chinese military. What Du Cheng wants is that this situation can be maintained. He did not want to see a world full of bonfires, because these for him Du Chengxi said that this world does not have any benefit to him. ------------------------------------------------ After the military strength of the Chinese military was revealed, Du Chengs coal crystal plan was finally able to be truly unfolded. With a strong country to rely on, his coal crystal plan will be absolutely safe. However, the first step of the coal crystal plan is not to start globally, but only in China. At this point, Du Cheng and the Prime Minister have already reached a consensus. Coal crystal is an absolute green energy source, not only cheaper than gasoline and coal, but also can use the gene cluster to summarize almost all energy industries. The abundant production and storage of coal crystals is definitely the best choice for energy sources such as gasoline and coal. At this point, the Chinese military has an absolute say, because as early as the blueprint plan, the energy used by the Chinese military is all coal-crystalline energy. This time, Du Cheng''s coal-crystalline energy plan launched in the country will be directly promoted by Kaijing Energy and the state. The state will directly introduce relevant policies on coal-crystalline energy to support and encourage, and strive to increase the utilization rate of coal-crystalline energy in the shortest time. Of course, in return, the state will also extract a small portion of the profits of coal-crystalline energy as a supplement to the military and national development. After all, this time the reform of the military, the funds used have been very terrible. And the gap is very large. If it wasn''t for Du Cheng''s help, the military might not be able to organize such a huge advanced combat army in a short time. Of course, Du Cheng is not paying for it. In fact, all he has paid is returned to his pocket from another way. Because the country is buying coal-fired energy, ilmenite, and so on, it is doing business for Ducheng. For Du Cheng, these are almost all things that are profitable. However, the real one is the coal-fired plan of this time. As long as it is launched first within China, it will naturally begin to capture the markets of the rest of the country. In this regard, Kaijing Energy has already made all the preparations. Numerous large-scale production lines have already started to prepare for stocking, because this inventory will be sold directly in the future. The unfolding of the coal crystal plan is also the beginning of his real success. You can try to think about the horror of the profits brought about by a country''s energy monopoly. What''s more, Coal Crystal Energy is definitely a million-profit product. It is no wonder that when the headquarters and Du Cheng changed this plan, they directly laughed that Du Cheng would be able to truly enrich the enemy after several years. www.novelhall.com~ One person compares the productivity of a country. Although this sentence has a lot of jokes, but from this aspect has already been seen, Du Cheng''s net worth will be a kind of horrible improvement in the next few years. Of course, for Du Cheng, for the time being, it is not the most urgent. It is getting closer and closer to the big marriage in December. Du Cheng almost used all his thoughts on the big wedding. This will be the most important moment for him. On that day, he will hold a world''s most romantic wedding and hold a real wedding. He wants Gu Sixin to feel happy and make them the happiest woman in the world. So before that, he must be prepared to do everything for the big marriage. ------------------------- Big marriage, big settlement, ongoing. v4 Chapter 1253： Ape Wedding (2) Chapter 1253 Wedding Ceremony (2) On November 20th, this is definitely the most historic day for the whole world. In the future, this day is called the day of world change. Because on this day, a new energy source appears in the world, coal crystal, a new energy that can replace all of today''s energy has entered everyone''s sight. Huaxia is the first stop for the popularization of coal-crystalline energy. This time, Jingjing Energy was jointly launched by Kaijing Energy and the National Energy Development Department. It is nominally officially promoted, and Kaijing Energy is only a producer. Prior to this, newspapers, news and other propaganda channels have already reported and publicized a large amount of coal crystal energy, and it is very detailed, including the use of coal crystal energy and the statement of each use. Today, the emergence of coal-crystalline energy for the various energy sources is an unparalleled impact for Huaxia citizens. The price is several times lower than gasoline and diesel, safer and cheaper than gas, etc. These have become the gimmicks of coal crystal energy. But this girl is real and incomparably true. If only Kaijing Energy releases it, the nationals may not believe it. However, if the state official promotes it, the credibility is very high. What is most gratifying to the people is that this kind of coal crystal energy can be used directly on their motorcycles and cars. It only needs a simple modification and does not cost much. Compared with the increasing price of gasoline, that money can be ignored. Of course, due to power reasons, the consumption of coal-crystalline energy may be slightly larger. Therefore, while coal-crystalline energy is being promoted, energy vehicles that use coal-crystalline energy as fuel are also being promoted simultaneously. Another point is that if coal-fired energy is used instead of a car, the vehicle does not need to go to the gas station to refuel. Because the coal-crystalline energy has no danger of flammability and explosiveness, the owner can go to the energy company or the store to buy the package. Coal crystal energy can be added and stored. At this point, coal crystal energy is much more convenient than gasoline. The same is true for gas and so on. Although many households now use electric energy instead of gas, the price of coal crystal is cheaper than electricity, and it is more safe than gas. These are very much expected by the people. Of course, this is only a little bit. Coal crystal energy can be used more for more purposes, such as industry. The most important point is that coal-crystalline energy is all natural. After using coal-crystalline energy, there will be no more automobile exhaust, which will not cause huge pollution to China''s air environment. Therefore, under the publicity of the country, coal-crystalline energy has not been officially released, and it has become a topic of discussion among all nationals. Whether it is on the bus, in the market, in the office or in the public, almost all topics are centered on coal-crystalline energy. On the network, the emergence of coal-crystalline energy is directly named as energy. Basically, except for netizens who have doubts about the authenticity of coal-crystalline energy, everyone else is very much in favor of the promotion of coal-crystalline energy. Because coal crystal energy will affect their lives at all, it can make their quality of life even further improved, almost nothing but harmless. Not only in China, but after Chinas news about coal-crystalline energy, many countries around the world have paid attention to China. Moreover, basically all countries in the world can use coal crystal as the center of discussion, whether it is news media or so on. Because for those countries, the practicality of coal-crystalline energy has made them jealous, and the eyes are red. Even, many countries have already contacted the Huaxia official before coal-crystalline energy has not officially opened. I hope that China can share coal-crystalline energy. They are willing to purchase coal-crystalline energy from China. It is only the official official of Huaxia that gives a very official answer. Coal-crystalline energy is only in trial operation, sharing can be done, and it will take some time to say. It can be said that in just less than ten days, the global vision has been locked in the day of November 20. Similarly, many eyes around the world are waiting for the world of coal-crystalline energy. The arrival of November 20 officially made Huaxia the first focus of the world. On this day, journalists and media from countless countries around the world flocked to China, in order to witness the appearance of coal-crystalline energy and record this historic scene. On this day, the historic energy revolution has officially kicked off. The coal crystal promotion activities jointly hosted by Huaxia Energy and Kaijing Energy started on this day in all major cities in China. At the same time, a large number of products with coal crystals as energy sources formally face. On this day, many people flocked to the streets, or in front of the TV, everyone is paying attention to the face of new energy. This promotion has directly opened up the sales of all related products of Coal Crystal Energy, as well as various related promotion, such as vehicle modification. Also promoted is Kaijing Energy''s stores in all cities and towns across the country as well as franchisees. Even some small villages of a slightly larger size have established business stores. It can be said that within this day, at least hundreds of thousands of coal-crystalline energy stores in the country were opened at the same time. The huge scale and quantity directly created a record of terrible horror. -------------------------------------------- At the same time as the official promotion of Coal Crystal Energy, Zhong Yi and Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao both sat in front of a huge projection screen to watch the grand occasion of China. On this day, the national TV stations have paid attention to the promotion of coal-crystalline energy. Basically, no matter which one is opened, it is about the topic of coal-crystalline energy. Looking at the scene of the incomparable excitement, even if Du Jin, who already knows that coal crystal energy will be popularized quickly, is also slightly surprised, not to mention Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao. In particular, the sales speed of those operating stores is even more ridiculous. All of this is really worthy of the promotion of China Energy''s official government, because before this, the energy official has already carried out trial activities of coal-crystalline energy in many cities, and almost every scene is extremely hot. Therefore, even if all the stores of Kaijing Energy indicated that the supply is sufficient, the storm of buying is still extremely insane. The moon kite is also awkward to watch this scene, although she has known all of this in advance, but at this time, she still remembered one of the most important issues. She turned her attention directly to Du Cheng, and then looked forward to it very much: ".. Du Cheng, within this day, how much performance and profit can Kaijing Energy create?" Not only does the moon kite look forward to this topic, but they are also like Gu Sixin. They all turned their attention to Du Cheng, but they all knew that Du Chengs answer would definitely surprise them. "do not know..." Du Chengbo answered very simply, but after a pause, he added another sentence: "Maybe this sales have already made my net worth a big cut..." Du Chengs current net worth has reached a very terrible level. However, on this basis, its more than a few hundred billion yuan, but its far more than that. More than that. However, all this is also expected by Du Cheng. Energy is the most profitable thing in the world. Whoever has the energy can master the world economy. And he will become the master of this energy. Therefore, when the coal crystal energy was officially promoted, his Du Jins net worth began to soar. And the speed of this soaring will be extremely horrible, and it will be rising wildly every day. For a month or a half, he will probably be able to surpass all the top families in the world and become the richest man in the world. After waiting for the promotion of coal-crystalline energy in the world, his Du Fu''s net worth will reach a height that he can''t imagine, and it is absolutely absolute. Listening to Du Chengs answer, Yue Zheng and Gu Sixin are a bit dumbfounded. Although it was expected, they couldnt help but be shocked after actually hearing the answer. They all know Du Cheng''s family, but only one day, Du Cheng''s net worth can be upgraded. That ten days, one hundred days, one year or ten years. . . This made them all unimaginable, but they did not express their happiness or what. For them, money is already just a figure, and even they don''t know what the concept of money is. It seems that Kaijing Energy only needs one day, and it should be able to surpass Xingying Group and become the world''s highest listed group... Cheng Hao made a concluding speech. The first position of Xingying Group has not yet stabilized. This has already been surpassed by Kaijing Energy. And this transcendence will never be just a little bit, and the gap between them will get bigger and bigger, even reaching an unimaginable level. Energy, this is the most profitable and profitable industry in the world, and a group that is about to master the world''s new energy, I am afraid it can no longer be described in words. For Cheng Hao''s summary, Du Cheng just smiled briefly. All this he had expected, but all of this time he had some time ahead of the original arrangement. He has made a comprehensive arrangement, and even if he is ahead of schedule, it will not have any impact on him. However, Cheng Tanye is probably going to be truly famous. As the president of Kaijing Energy, he will directly become the pinnacle of the world. This identity and status is far beyond the previous goal of Cheng Tanye, and it is too much. Fortunately, Kaijing Energy is doing this in the name of the state''s official, so Cheng Tanye''s personal safety does not need to worry about anything. Not only Du Cheng, he arranged a large number of elite members to take charge of Cheng Tanye''s safety, even the country will make sufficient protection for every trip of Cheng Tanye. Although Cheng Tanye is not a big official, his protection must definitely exceed that of any big official. ------------------------------------------ The release of coal-crystalline energy is making the whole world warm up quickly. For China, the first day of the hot is just the beginning. As coal-crystalline energy is more and more familiar, and more and more integrated into life, coal-crystalline energy will definitely spread in a short time. . At this point, almost everyone can expect it. Because, just after the first day of use, almost the entire Chinese nationals have issued a good voice, everyone is full of excitement and joy for the release of new energy. Starting today, they don''t have to worry about the constant price increase of gasoline and gas, they can use cheap and affordable new energy, and they can create a new green living environment. In this regard, all the other countries have expressed their envy of varying degrees. Du Cheng has learned from some insider information that almost 90% of the countries in the world are within three days of the official release of Coal Crystal Energy. Get in touch with Huaxia official. Huaxia official refused for the previous reasons, but this time, Huaxia official gave a time answer, that is, after half a year, Huaxia official will consider the global popularity of coal crystal energy. Of course, this half year is actually a preparation time for Du Jing to Kaijing Energy and the Clarke family. Just a Chinese energy use is already a feeling of difficulty for Kaijing Energy. If it is replaced by a global one, then this production will reach an incredible level. It is only the current production line of Kaijing Energy, which is definitely not enough. What Du Cheng needs to do is to take the time to upgrade the production line. Kaijing Energy will cooperate with the official to create a coal crystal production line and an energy production line directly in the cities with rich coal mines across the country. At the same time, a huge green planting plan spread across the country and even throughout Asia. After all, the demand for charcoal for coal is very very large. If there is no huge tree as a support, then the output of coal crystal will drop, and if it is over-exploited, it will be for the country. It is a far-reaching hazard. Fortunately, Du Cheng has already begun preparations, and he is still preparing from head to toe, large-scale planting and transportation of trees, etc. He has already made arrangements. Two transportation companies all the way, will become the real key to transporting vehicles. Of course, these two transportation companies will continue to grow in the future and become the world''s largest transportation group. -------------------------------------------- Time is gradually fading, and the popularity of coal-crystalline energy is one day higher than one day, and for Du Cheng, his marriage is gradually approaching. All the plans and arrangements for this big marriage were carried out by Du Cheng himself. Gu Sixin has asked them a few times, but Du Chengs answer is only one, that is, waiting for the day of the big marriage to know. He wants to give Gu Si a surprise, and before that, he must do confidential work. For him, this is a worldly wedding, and the most memorable day of his life. He needs to make this day full of meaning. Although he can''t be single to Gu Sixin, he wants Gu Sixin to feel his love and his heart. The time for the big wedding has also been set, and that is January 1. This is the beginning of a new year, and for Du Cheng, this is also the beginning of his new life. Therefore, in the case of getting closer and closer to the big wedding, Du Cheng is almost always flying around in various places. Because he has too many things to prepare, his time is already full of arrangements, even Gu Sixin, they sometimes have to see Du Chengyi for several days. However, Gu Sixin also has their own things to do, wedding clothes, wedding dresses, jewelry and so on. They all want to dress themselves up as the most beautiful bride in the world. Even Peng Yuhua, when the big marriage is approaching, began to learn from Cheng Hao. Because of this, the entire Yiningju has always been carried out under the enthusiasm and joy. However, the shooting of wedding photos is much simpler. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin did not go to any outside, but just made a simple shooting in Yi Ning. However, in the later part of the photo, Xiner will perform ps processing. In addition to the characters, the scene will directly select the most beautiful scenes~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, these Ducheng will not Take it out, he needs to wait for the day of the big wedding, let Gu Sixin feel the surprise. In addition to this, there is one thing that makes Du Chenghui very busy, that is, the issuance of wedding invitations. The speech of this invitation is not as simple as the ordinary distribution. Du Cheng does not want to grieve Gu Sixin and Cheng Hao. Therefore, this time he will invite Cheng Hao to their relatives and friends, he will let this A big marriage gets everyones testimony, not just the invitation of a few good friends. Moreover, this time the wedding will be handled in a unified manner and will not be handled separately. Therefore, the scale of this big marriage will be very large. At the same time, it will be the establishment of a new charitable foundation. For Gu Sixin, the new charity foundation will become their focus. And there is one more thing, that is, Gu Sixin has withdrawn from the music circle. In comparison, this will also become a shocking global event. v4 Chapter 1254： Ape Wedding (3) Chapter 1254 Wedding Ceremony (3) At the end of November, Gu Sixin posted a message on the global official website. This news was written by Gu Sixin himself. There is a lot of content. Gu Sixin thanked all the fans and friends who helped her and supported her since she debuted. The content that is truly the most important is the last sentence. drop out. This news of Gu Sixin was announced, and it immediately caused a sensation on the global network, and it could even be said to be a riot. Because no one has thought about the popularity of Gu Sixin before, he would choose to quit the music circle, and it is still so sudden. Everyone is looking forward to Gu Sixin to create a miracle in the history of music and to embark on the peak of one after another. However, Gu Sixin chose to quit at this time. For all her fans, this is definitely an unparalleled impact. Less than an hour after Gu Sixin sent out the news, there have been numerous posts on the network that have retained Gu Sixin. "Goddess, you can''t leave us." "Shin, we need you, music needs you." "..." Numerous retentions, like the overwhelming flood of global networks, have even been the focus of global attention, that is, coal crystal energy has been put down. At the same time, all fans are guessing why Gu Sixin has withdrawn from the music scene. The guess is almost strange. Some people guessed it. Gu Sixin may be preparing to get married, but the speculation of more people is very crazy. Just after the news was sent, Gu Sixin had been sitting in front of a huge computer projection screen. She was watching the numerous fans on the official website, and her beauty was already rosy. The retention of the fans made Gu Sixin very impressed. For her, her efforts for so many years were not in vain. She has done what she can do for a long time. She has created the world''s largest charitable foundation. She has helped countless people who need help. However, her life is not limited to this. She is a woman after all, she needs It is a home. And this home is the man who holds her in her arms at the moment. "Shin Xin, regret it?" Du Cheng is also looking at the fan messages that are being refreshed in the screen. Almost every second, there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of new posts. The visit volume of Gu Sixin''s official website is even more mad with geometric values. 30 million, 50 million, 100 million, 200 million, 300 million. . . In the end, Gu Sixin''s official website has reached an astonishing more than 300 million visits. Every second, there are countless new posts. If the server is not very strong, I am afraid that the server will be within one minute. Will be directly paralyzed. . Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin shook his head gently, and then said in a very positive tone: "I don''t regret it, I don''t regret it at all." Said, Gu Sixins face suddenly showed a sweet smile, and then said: "I am a woman, but also a selfish little woman, I am not as great as everyone thinks, I just want to be you Hold in your arms, just stay with you, not the world, fly around..." For Gu Sixin''s answer, Du Cheng was undecided, but gently scraped the small nose of Sisi Xin''s delicate, and then said: "As long as you don''t regret it." With Du Chengs gaze, how could you not see the meaning of Gu Sixins remarks? She is swindling herself, but she is still very concerned about those fans and Xinxin Charity Foundation. However, she is still a woman. . . Gu Sixin''s gaze looked at the screen. After pondering for a while, he said: "It seems that I should send another message. I should have a press conference, or I am afraid that those fans will... "Well, its a formal farewell to the fans." Du Cheng nodded gently, and he was very much in favor of Gu Sixin''s decision. Its just not enough to get out of the music circle. Its not enough to hold a press conference to be a real exit. In fact, Gu Sixin really needs to say goodbye to her fans. Especially those fans who have been supporting her for so many years, this farewell is absolutely essential. ----------------------------------------------- In the afternoon of the news of the exit of the music circle, Gu Sixin once again sent a message, that is, holding a press conference and inviting many media reporters from around the world to attend. The reception was held in a newly built seven-star hotel in Xiamen. This seven-star hotel is the industry of Phoenix Sisters, and in order to allow Gu Sixins press conference to proceed smoothly, before this, Phoenixs sister gave the hotel The aspect has done enough confidentiality. Because of this press conference, no fans were invited to participate except for the reporters. However, the whole process of the reception will be broadcast live worldwide. This live broadcast only needs to go to Gu Sixin''s official website to see it. The reception was held the next day. On this day, nearly 600 reporters from around the world entered the seven-star hotel of Phoenix. These reporters are all from all over the world, and there are only a few people in China, which is basically equivalent to a global press conference. The conference was going very smoothly. Gu Sixin first expressed his sincere gratitude to all the fans and thanked all the fans for their long-term support. After thanking her, her words caused a sensation among all the reporters and all the fans on the network. "This time I quit the music circle because I am getting married. Here, I hope everyone can bless me and Du Cheng..." Gu Sixin did not have any reservations about the reasons for his withdrawal, because there is no need. Marriage is the most important thing for her in her life. She hopes to get the fans'' blessings, and only those fans who really wish her a blessing are the real fans of her Gu Sixin. Although many journalists and fans have guessed this possibility before, but when Gu Sixin personally said it, everyone is uneasy. Before that, everyone still thought about whether Gu Sixin would return to the music circle. However, Gu Sixins answer was to completely destroy their little hope. After finishing this sentence, Gu Sixin passed through the globe and bowed to all the fans around the world, completing the final farewell and appreciation. The entire press conference is actually very short, but the impact of this press conference is absolutely huge enough. After the press conference ended, the global network once again began a fierce debate. The theme of this debate is the wedding that Gu Sixin said, as well as Du Cheng. Some people have said that there is only one fan in this world who is contradictory, and this person is Gu Sixin. Gu Sixin''s fans are the most insane and most loyal, and the same, Gu Sixin''s fans are the most rational. This contradiction is almost the most revealing of this time. At first, Gu Sixin''s fans could not accept the news, and almost all the discussions were extremely fierce. However, after a day, two days, three days, over time, these fans began to calm down. After calming down, they began to send their blessings to Gu Sixin and Du Cheng. After only three days, almost no discussion of any fierce controversy has been found on the Internet. Almost all of them are blessed. Faced with the understanding and blessings of fans, Gu Sixin is naturally very happy. Therefore, at this time she once again posted a new message on the official website, the name of the message is "Love Eternity." This love does not refer to the love between her and Du Cheng, but the continuation of Xinxin Charity Foundation, and the establishment of a charitable foundation. However, the information of this new foundation, Gu Sixin did not disclose it for the time being. Her meaning is very simple, although she left the music circle, but her charity will continue forever. Because of this, everyone is full of expectation and curiosity about the new foundation, but all this is not the moment that is now covered. --------------------------------------------- After Gu Sixin officially withdrew from the entertainment circle, basically Gu Jiayi and Zhong Lianlan all completely withdrew from their company. Even Li Enhui gave her clothing company to her parents. Of course, she will not give up her design, because she still has a new identity, that is, Du''s designer. For Li Enhui, this is not an easy errand. Whether it is Cheng Hao, Yue Zheng, or Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi, each of them has a distinct temperament. For her, it is really difficult to design clothes for Gu Sixin. At least, she cant Let Gu Sixin completely rob the costumes of their own. Compared with Gu Sixin''s withdrawal, Du Cheng''s busyness is still the same. He ran around almost every day, preparing for the next big marriage. Its time, and its getting closer and closer to the big marriage. The entire Yi Ning residence is gradually immersed in the joy and joy. Among them, the most happy one is probably Duan Ming. Du Enming never dreamed that he would still have today. What he had guarded and expected was to make him feel desperate and disappointed. What he gave up was what he felt was called family fun. So for Du Cheng, Du Enmings heart is full of sorrows and apologies that he cant erase. Fortunately, the blood is thicker than water after all. Du Chengs forgiveness gave Duen Ming a sense of rebirth. Therefore, after arriving in Yi Ningju, he wholeheartedly played his role as a father. And his contribution, in the end, also got everyone''s tolerance. At least, Du Cheng has been willing to call him a dad, not to mention two little guys who have already called his grandfather. Therefore, looking at the present and happy appearance of Yi Ning, Du Enming will have a feeling like a dream. Xiaowei''s book and Xiaowei''an seem to have also sensed the arrival of joy. These two little guys are very happy to run and crawl every day. Of course, running is Xiaowei, Xiaowei is still learning to walk. Generally, at this time, Liu Shuyun and Xia Haifang will follow him happily. As the mother of Du Cheng and Zhong Lianlan, they have a very good relationship. Now they are already sisters. It can be said that they are close relatives. . Liu Shuyun has always been grateful for that coma, because after waking up, God compensated her for the most perfect life in the world. All this is what Liu Shuyun could not have imagined before. ------------------------------------------------- Time, the big marriage from January 1 is getting closer and closer. Gradually, there are more people in Yiningju. The first is the arrival of Vito and Lisi. The marriage of Aiqier, how can he not be a father? Then there is the arrival of Han Mingxi and Li Meiqi. Similarly, as the father of Han Zhiqi, Han Mingxi is definitely going to appear at this time. Subsequently, Cheng Tanye and Li Enhuis parents, etc., almost all came to Yi Ningju. There is also Du Chengs grandfather. Everyone wants to miss Du Cheng and Gu Sixins big wedding. Everyone is full of expectation and blessing for this big marriage. On the day before the first day, Ye Lao and Ye Chengtu came together. Of course, there are people from the Peng family. Lei Hongmei also came, the prime minister needs to be late, he will wait until the big marriage begins. Basically, all who can enter Yi Ningju are the closest people to Du Cheng. As for those relatives and friends, Du Cheng will arrange personnel to meet on the same day. Because Yi Ningju is not the place to hold this wedding ceremony, although the Yi Ning residence has also been arranged in a simple way, but here is just a temporary place to stay. In the past few days, Du Cheng did not return to Yi Ning almost in one step. Regardless of the first Vital they arrived, the last arrived Ye Family and Peng Jia, everyone can see the shadow of Du Cheng. Waiting for the evening of the 30th, Du Cheng returned to Yi Ning. When he got off the plane, he was immediately forced by Ye Hu and Peng Quan to the hall of Yi Ning. Here, the man who is already black and pressured with dozens of numbers is waiting for him. Not only Gu Sixin, they are present, basically their maidens are present. Guo Yis maiden is naturally Fangmen, while Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayis maiden family are Duan Ming and Liu Shuyun. In fact, not only Vitto, they do not understand what Du Cheng is doing, even Gu Sixin is not clear about them. Especially in the past month, Du Cheng basically did not have a home. They all know that Du Cheng is preparing for a big marriage, but until now, they don''t know how the big marriage is going, where the big wedding is going to be held, and so on. Even Gu Sixin did not know, and the family behind them was naturally unclear. Therefore, Du Cheng has just returned, and immediately became the target of everyone''s questioning. Du Cheng was sitting in the middle of the hall, and it was a chair that Peng Quan handed him. Peng Quans relationship with Du Cheng can be said to be a pro-affiliation. After knowing her sisters relationship with Du Cheng, he was shocked. However, he is still more happy, because in his opinion, only Du Chengcai can match his sister in this world. "Du Cheng, you say, what are you arranging, are you still not planning to tell us?" It is Ye Lao who is in the middle of the interview because he is the most qualified and qualified person to speak. In this respect, even if Vito and Cheng Tanye, which are now in full swing, are far behind. Speaking of Cheng Tanye, his current net worth is probably no less than the entire Clarkel family. Although it is only a month or so, Coal Crystal Energy has created a terrible performance and profit margin for Kaijing Energy. In particular, the rapid spread of coal-crystalline energy is beyond the expectations of many people. Basically, the utilization rate of coal crystal energy can now exceed 50% nationwide, and the remaining 50% is only a matter of time. Therefore, if it is to talk about identity, Cheng Tanye''s current identity is not inferior to Weitu. Of course, their identity can not be compared with Ye Lao, regardless of Ye Lao''s previous identity, even now, he is only relying on the identity of Ye Chengtu''s father, they have already suppressed everyone. Although Ye Chengtus position has not changed, his current status can be different. With the military display of the Chinese military, Ye Chengtu, the true figure of the military, has become the most authoritative existence in the world. Because in his hands, he is the invincible master. Under this circumstance, Ye Chengtus reputation is almost instantaneously raised to the point of a terrible horror~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, these have nothing to do with the big marriage, here, the identity of Ye Chengtu It is Ye Meis father, and there is nothing else. "Don''t be a dozen hours away from tomorrow, you don''t have to force me to say it now?" In the face of the question of Ye Laozi, Du Cheng responded with a bitter smile. For this wedding, he is busy all day and night, and naturally will not say it at this last minute. "You really don''t want to say?" Ye Lao was somewhat dissatisfied and glanced at Du Cheng. "Don''t say, killing does not say." Du Cheng''s answer is also incomparable. "That''s good, if tomorrow your wedding can''t make us satisfied, then you can blame us for turning your face and not recognizing people..." Ye Lao directly put down the swear words, but see Du Cheng like this, he is for tomorrow The big marriage is really full of his expectations. Du Chengs face was a smile, just satisfied, this is not his goal. v4 Chapter 1255： Ape Wedding (4) Chapter 1255 Wedding Ceremony (4) On the morning of the next day, Du Cheng disappeared again in Gu Sixin''s dissatisfaction. This time the wedding was a bit different. The original Du Cheng was planning to let Cheng Hao return to their parents, and then pick them up one by one. At this point he was already thinking of a good way. However, this proposal was to let Cheng Hao and Li Enhui refuse together. The reason is very simple, because between them, Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi have no maiden. As sisters, they chose to stay in Yi Ningju to accompany Gu Sixin. Therefore, in the end, Yi Ningju became their own family, and Du Cheng only needed to take them together. Fortunately, this is not the most important thing. This time, Dacheng will invite all the relatives of her family, so even if they dont marry them from their parents, it doesnt matter. The time of the big marriage begins at 6 pm. Du Chengs early disappearance disappeared in the morning, Gu Sixin, they are arranged in Yi Ning. Everyone didn''t know what Du Cheng was doing, but Du Cheng did not say that all they could do was wait. However, there is a little bit of Gu Sixin who is already certain, that is, the location of this big marriage will definitely not be Yi Ning. And their wedding room is not likely to be Yi Ning. Although the technology luxury of Yi Ningju is the most advanced in the world, before Du Cheng did not propose any arrangement for Yi Ning, only Liu Shuyun posted some double happiness. Because of this, Gu Sixin is undoubtedly more expectant, they are full of expectations for the location of the wedding and the wedding room. Of course, what they are more looking forward to is how Du Cheng will take them back. This will be a wedding that allows them to remember their lives. Whether they are Gu Sixin or Cheng Hao, they are full of expectations and absolute expectations. Time is passing between Gu Sixin and their expectations, and getting closer and closer to the big marriage. ---------------------------------------------- Waiting for the afternoon... Du Cheng is still missing. At this time, Gu Sixin, they are all anxious, this is the most important day in their lives, they would rather be ordinary, and are not willing to have any flaws. The big wedding was held at six o''clock, and the time has been chosen. There are only three hours left in time. They don''t know that these times are enough. Even, even Ye Lao and Ye Chengtu, they are already out of the building, and everyone is waiting anxiously. At this moment, Xia Haifang suddenly ran out of the hall. "Si Xin, Lian Lan, you are watching TV news, CCTV... Hurry up..." Even though Xia Haifang is close to fifty, but at this time her tone is full of excitement and excitement, as if to see something incredible. Listening to Xia Haifang, Gu Sixin, they all stunned. The reaction of the moon was the fastest. She went straight to a stone cabinet and picked up a remote control. Just after pressing a button, the front pavilion suddenly had a huge projection screen. . This screen is usually used by Gu Sixin when they enjoy the outdoor TV. Although the technology is not as good as the virtual screen of the underwater world, it is also a very pleasant experience to sit in the open air and watch the phone. At this moment, this huge screen just comes in handy. The screen opened, and Xia Haifang immediately told the TV station about the moon kite. When the moon kite turned the TV station over, almost everyones eyes fell on the TV. The screen of the TV is locked above the sky, and in the sky, a ship''s airship is flying in the air. All the airships are covered with roses of different colors, far away, like a flower boat made of roses. Underneath the airship''s pod, there are also flying colorful strips filled with his newlyweds. These airships are also somewhat different from ordinary airships. The speed is much faster than that of ordinary airships. The shape of the airship is like a glimmer of joy, full of festive feelings. In the spacious pod, there are a variety of men and women sitting in it. Moreover, these airships are not just two ships, not all in the same place, but in many places within China, there are at least two hundred ships, in addition, these pictures are guided by the clip. Into a complete picture, the display is particularly shocking. And these airships are moving in one direction at the moment, this direction is Xiamen. Just looking at this scene, Gu Sixin''s pretty face is full of his excited and excited smile. Because they have already foreseen that the place where these airships last stay is above their heads. And very quickly, their ideas have been confirmed. "Hey, isn''t that Lin always, and Tang Feng..." Zhong Lianlan first found the face she was familiar with from these pictures. Then, Cheng Hao and Ye Mei found their familiar faces. Of course, there are Ye Chengtu and Cheng Tanye. Basically, what they saw was the friends and relatives who came to the wedding this time. At this time, everyone is basically sure that these are definitely the actions of Du Cheng. It is no wonder that Du Cheng took all the contact methods before and told them that they will arrange for people to pick up and drop off. . And now it seems that this should be the way to carry out the shuttle. Between the two hundred airships, there are dozens of people standing inside, and there are more than a dozen people standing inside. If all of them are added together, basically all the relatives they have invited this time are included. But at this time, everyone thought of the same question, and that is where Du Cheng is? Because in the picture, there seems to be no trace of Du Cheng. When the moon kite saw TV, the airships were actually not far from Yi Ning, but only half an hour later, basically all the airships had already flown to the sky above Yi Ning. Correctly speaking, it was parked in the sky above Yi Ningju, and did not stop above the head of Yi Ningju. After all, Ye Chengtu, who is in the field, does not have the same status. It is still not suitable for so many people to fly above their heads. Those airships gradually fell down a bit, not too high from the ground, and the people above the airship apparently saw the people below Yi Ningju, all of which began to greet them, showing extraordinary excitement. Everyone''s face is full of his excitement, presumably they are also the first time to participate in this wedding. At this moment, Gu Sixins phone suddenly rang. "Du Cheng, where are you?" Just took a look at the phone number above, Gu Sixin immediately asked the phone quickly. In order to make everyone can hear, Gu Sixin also opened the speaker directly. "Bride, are you all ready?" On the phone, Du Cheng clearly sounded with a few smiles. Listening to Du Cheng, Gu Sixin, they all want to put Du Cheng directly on the ground, and Cheng Hao said: "All waiting for you, you said we are ready?" "Then you all put on the most beautiful wedding dresses, have you put on the most beautiful jewelry, have you dressed up?" Du Chengs voice rang again and again. . . "All right..." Some of the teeth that Gu Sixin hates are itchy. They have already started preparing at noon. Now they only need to wear a phoenix crown to wear a wedding dress. It can be done within a few minutes. "When you are ready, then, brides, look at the East, your newcomer..." Du Jincheng had already hanged up the phone when he said this. Gu Sixin, they first stunned, and then everyone''s eyes were on the east side, that is, the direction in which the sun rose. There, an airship that looks like a sky flower temple is slowly rising from the ground, and even the pods below have been uniquely arranged. The floor is covered with a luxurious red carpet, on both sides. Golden rituals and flowers are like a newly-married auditorium. When it comes to scale, this airship is about two times larger than other airships. It can be said that at the moment the airship flies into the air, even the eyes of everyone in the sky are attracted to the airship. And between the pods, it is faintly visible that Du Chengs figure is standing in it. Gu Sixin, they all saw Du Cheng, and then they all seemed to realize what they had. After looking at each other, they quickly ran into the hall. The prince is coming, the princesses are going to put on the wedding dress and wear the phoenix crown. Ye Chengtu, they are laughing, and Zhong Yueyi, who is holding the leaflet tiger, is very envious of watching all of this. Of course, the same envy is the countless girls and women in the airship. And this kind of wedding can definitely envy all the women in the world. ----------------------------------------------- Du Cheng apparently counted the time. When he arrived at the Yi Ning home, Gu Yanxin had just changed their wedding dress and walked out of the hall. Subsequently, Du Cheng directly controlled the airship to fall from the sky. The space in Yiningju is large enough, and it is not a problem to drop an airship between the grass, but Du Cheng, he walked out of the airship pod at the moment the airship landed on the ground. Du Cheng also replaced his clothes, as a new Lang, he put on a suit that Li Enhui used for half a year to set up a suit full of oriental elegance. After putting on this suit, Du Cheng can only describe it with perfection whether it is temperament or appearance. In particular, the temperament of the strong man on his body is already vividly displayed. The unique transcendental temperament and self-confidence of the strong is absolutely fatal for countless girls. For this day, Du Cheng also showed his true most prominent side. At this moment, he does not want to keep anything. And from now on, he no longer has to keep anything. "Bride, let''s go." Du Cheng did not go over, but they waved to Gu Sixin. Later, he said to Du Enming and Liu Shuyun: "Dad, Mom, and the father-in-law of the father-in-law, let''s go together." Everyone is waiting for this sentence. Anyway, the airship area of ??the airship is large enough to accommodate them. Therefore, after Du Cheng finished speaking, everyone went to the airship together. "Happiness, departure." Du Cheng was the last airship on the air. After boarding the airship, he waved directly toward the sea. It was just a sentence of simple sound, but it brought the emotions of everyone. At the same time, the airship flew into the sky in the sound of the whistling sound. The rest of the airships began to gather together at this time, and then arranged into a number of long long dragons, followed by Du Cheng''s airship. Of course, Du Chengs preparation does not stop there. Just as the airship flew into the sky, the color of the whole sky suddenly changed. The whole sky seemed to have become a pink world. The powder-free rose petals fell from the sky, as if it were a rain. These petals are mirrored by four-dimensional technology, but they are incredibly realistic, and even many people in the airship reach out to pick up the petals. Of course, all they received were phantoms. However, the rain of the entire sky is full of his unparalleled impact. In Xiamen, many people walked out of the room and stopped their steps. They all looked at the sky, and the flowers and rain that fell on them. In the forefront of the flower boat, Gu Si eclipsed them and they looked a little crazy. They thought that Du Cheng would surprise them, but Du Cheng did everything far beyond what they expected. However, this is only the beginning. As the airship flew towards the sea, countless salutes rang, and then numerous fireworks over the sky began to bloom, as if they were opening the way for an airship. These are also virtual, but whether it is the color or the momentum, it is exactly the same as the real. Moreover, these virtual salutes are even more beautiful than the real ones, and the bright colors and dazzling flower cases are full of absolute impact. Under the opening of salute and flower rain, the airship flew directly to the seaside of Xiamen. In the next moment, everyone began to look forward to the next place to go. ---------------------------------------------- Du Cheng did not let everyone wait too long, just flying for less than a few minutes, far away, an island that looks like a fairy tale castle, appeared in front of everyone. The island is not very large, it is only about 60,000 square meters. However, almost every area of ??the whole island is used. The whole island looks like a fairy forest in the fairy tale, but the most in the forest. In the middle, it is a beautiful Elf Castle. Looking at the castle, there was an exclamation and exclamation between the airships at the back, and more envy and shock. Gu Sixin, they actually saw the castle at first. They all knew that the very festive castle that had been arranged was the place where they would hold a big wedding. Their faces are full of excitement and happiness, looking at such a large island building, and today''s all-encompassing arrangement, they finally know why Du Cheng has been busy all day and night. All of this is to prepare for today''s big marriage. Du Cheng is very proud to look at the island, this castle that he let Lian Chengchun put a lot of energy into preparing, will become his base of love with Gu Sixin. In order to build this sea castle, he spent no less than trillions of dollars. Of course, all of this can''t be seen from the top of the table, because the real layout and the core of technology are only clear to him. Because there are so many arrangements in it, he did it himself. Therefore, even those construction workers do not know what kind of secrets are hidden inside the island. One of the most basic ones is the defensive hood against typhoons and sea storms. It will be a large defense system that can cover the entire island like a lotus. The alloy used is not thick, but it is not thick. Can withstand the bombardment of a large number of shells. Moreover, there is an intelligent laser defense system and an electromagnetic signal interference system inside the castle. Even if it is a solar energy cannon, it is impossible to locate this place. It can be said that this castle can not be overstated even if it is described by the base. After all, for Du Cheng, this is his most important place, more important than his life, he absolutely does not allow any mistakes in this place. And here, it will also be the place where they will live in the future. As for traveling, there are helicopters. Basically, I want to go anywhere. There is no problem~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, this Gu Sixin does not know them. For Gu Sixin, they need to do now. It is a bride, a happy bride. One of the airships stopped at the castle''s airport. Du Cheng and Gu Sixin were the first to fly the airship. The rest of the relatives and friends were behind. Gu Sixin, after they got off the airship, they were taken away by Du Chengs already arranged wedding ceremonies. They are mothers and they need to do some final dressing. Du Cheng, who is a master, is naturally responsible for reception. And with Du Cheng received, there are three hundred elite members of the group of waiters, basically everything is in Du Cheng''s arrangement. The long-awaited big marriage is about to begin. ----------------------------------------- Tomorrow, the finale. v4 Chapter 1256： Awkward wedding (final ending) Chapter 1256 Wedding Ceremony (The Finale) Big wedding, held at 6 o''clock in the evening. On the right side of the castle is a large square set up by jade pillars. The entire square is already beautifully arranged. The huge projection screens around it play the wedding photos of Du Cheng and Gu Sixin from time to time. The size of the square is very large, even if it is more than 2,000 people, it is more than enough. This is the place for the wedding party tonight. The entire square is already full of wine tables, because the identity of many people is not simple, nor general, so Du Cheng did not use the form of banquet. The wine table has the advantage that the familiar people can sit once, and the number of people is also a lot. If the party is held, it is still unsuitable. However, the real wedding ceremony is in the hall of the castle, but there are only a few people who can witness the ceremony. Inside the castle''s hall, it is also beautifully decorated at the moment. This time the wedding took two forms. The traditional Chinese ceremony was held in the hall. However, due to the slightly larger number of brides, there were some minor changes in the form of the wedding. When the banquet hall is reached, a Western-style wedding ceremony will be held, but the ceremony will be much simpler. In the hall, there are some friends who have made good friends with Du Cheng or Gu Sixin, and some relatives who have good relationships with their maiden. There are more than two hundred people in total, and they will be witnesses to this wedding. Lin Zhongheng, Tiejun, Charlie, Tang Feng, Dongcheng, Asan, Dagang. . . Basically, Du Cheng called all his friends who had made friends with him. However, several people did not arrive, such as Wang Weiyu and Mu Qing. Du Chengs heart is slightly regrettable, but relatively speaking, they are not right to attend this wedding. In the middle of the hall, Gu Sixin, who wore a unique Chinese cheongsam, lined up. In front of them, Du Enming and Liu Shuyun, as well as Cheng Haos father-in-law, also sat in a row. Sitting in the middle is the quietly coming prime minister. Du Enming and Liu Shuyun are sitting on both sides of him, followed by Ye Chengtu and Cheng Tanye, the side of the man and the woman, only by age. Du Cheng and want to have a wedding alone, because there are successive points, so he followed Gu Sixin''s opinions, let everyone go to heaven and earth together, and grow old together. Some things have reached a certain level, and there is no need to pay attention to the ceremony. The ceremony is dead, but the person is alive and can be modified. Looking at the brides lined up in a row, except for those who have already known Ah San, they are a little dumbfounded. In particular, the twelve beautiful people on the stage, one looks like a fairy, the people are more beautiful than the flowers, and the guests and guests who are watching are all stunned. Of course, some people have recognized the identity of the prime minister and Ye Chengtu, who are sitting in the middle, especially the relatives of the Peng family, who are obviously different in the eyes of Du Cheng. Although they all know that Du Chengs relationship with Pengs family is excellent, it seems that this relationship is not so simple. Under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, the big marriage began. One worships the heavens and the earth, and worships the high church. The scene is undoubtedly very spectacular, Du Cheng is standing in the middle of Gu Sixin, and his face is full of excitement and excitement. This is the most meaningful day for him, and today he is finally married. Liu Shuyun and Du Enming are filled with his smiles on their faces. For this day, everyone has been waiting for a long time. At this time, no one has noticed that there are several people in the bride, because whether it is the bride or Xinlang, this time is the happiest existence. Three heavens and earth. When the etiquette said this sentence, Gu Sixin was surrounded by Du Cheng. Everyone has become a circle. They used their methods to join the world with Du Cheng. It also proves that their sisters are united. Du Cheng is one by one to worship the past, each one, he is extremely serious. Below, everyone gave applause and blessings to the new people on the stage. After the worship, it is naturally sent to the cave to rest. Of course, Gu Sixin, they went back to the bridal chamber to change the wedding dress, and then they need to hold a simple Western etiquette in the square banquet hall. Therefore, after Du Cheng and Gu Sixin left, everyone in the hall moved to the square. Within the square, the halls have been seated in their seats under the arrangement of the master of ceremonies and waiters, in the middle of which is a flower path made of roses. At 7:30, when the lights around suddenly collapsed, the beautiful wedding music rang, and everyone''s eyes directly looked out of the square. Gu Sixin, Gu Jiayi, Cheng Hao. . . They all walked in with their parents, and Liu Shuyun and Du Enming were the parents of Gu Sixin and Gu Jiayi. The Prime Minister was not there because he would be the witness of the next big marriage. This is not a Western wedding in the true sense, because Du Cheng is not a Westerner, they just adopted this form, and more have made some changes in the ceremony. In the hall, everyone basically knows that this time of marriage, there will be many brides. Because they all saw the wedding photos inside the screen, there are twelve beautiful and unreasonable brides in the photos. However, when watching all the brides come in, the shock has already made many people open their mouths and can''t close them. Put on the wedding dress, so that Gu Sixin, who was already beautiful, is even more stunning and beautiful. It looks like a fairy tale in this elf castle. In fact, Gu Sixin will be the elf princess in this castle in the future, they are the real elves. On the stage, the Prime Minister is already smiling and waiting for Xinlang and the brides. There is no **** and priest in the wedding, because there is no need for it, and the Prime Minister will send blessings to the new people. This is more than anything. Looking at the prime minister on the stage, the real most shocked is Li Jiaquan and Zhao Wei. When Du Cheng confessed to them, Zhao Wei asked Du Cheng to let a senior official host the wedding. The current stage is not the high official they imagined, but the existence of a supreme supremacy. They never dreamed that the wedding would be the prime minister. The whole wedding is like a dream. No matter everything, from beginning to end, it is all in a perfect posture, not only for Du Cheng and Gu Sixin, it is an unforgettable wedding. For those guests, this is also a shocking and incredible wedding. Just when Du Cheng was wearing a diamond ring symbolizing eternal for Gu Sixin, the entire sea surface of Xiamen suddenly became fierce, and countless fireworks instantly reflected the entire sea and the night sky. Regardless of whether the fireworks are true or not, the sense of feeling is already shocking. And this sky full of fireworks, also painted the most complete end of this worldly wedding. Fireworks, dyed the face of a new person, or the happiness and eternity that flashed in the eyes. Everyone gave their newcomers their applause and blessings. Eight months later, the island''s sandy beach was above. Xiao Wei''an, who is already a little small, is running away on the beach, and Xiaowei, a few months behind him. Xiaowei''s physique is very good. Although he hasn''t been in the past two weeks, he is very stable in walking and running. Not far from the side, Gu Sixin is lying on the beach chair to enjoy their sunbathing. Whether it is Gu Sixin or Gu Jiayi, everyone has a very distinctive feature, that is, their lower abdomen is already raised. The most obvious is Gu Sixin, she has been pregnant for eight months, and Gu Jiayi will have some nights, even Li Enhui, have been pregnant for four months. The only thing that hasn''t changed is Ai Qier and Han Zhiqi. They all plan to have a second, but they are not planning to be born so early. "Sister, wait another two years, it will be very lively here, isn''t it?" Gu Sixin looked at the two children on the beach with happiness and then asked Gu Jiayi to the side. Her meaning is already obvious. In two years, everyone''s children have grown up. By then, this beach will become a paradise for children. "Yeah, I really look forward to it." Gu Jiayi nodded lightly, and her beauty was full of expectations. "At that time, Xiao Wei''an and Xiaoweishu will be big brothers." Zhong Lianlan said aside, the child in her stomach has been five months. It is a daughter, because Zhong Lianlan prefers her daughter. Also envious of her daughter is Li Enhui, but her daughters purpose is somewhat different from that of Zhong Lianlan. She just wants to dress her child well after her child is born. In this regard, her daughter is definitely better. And Gu Jiayi, they are all boys. They actually like girls very much, but now there are too many women in the castle, so they have to give birth to some male babies. "Right, where did Du Cheng go?" On the side of Cheng Hao was suddenly asked, she also had a small stomach, six months, after the surplus, Cheng Hao is slightly fatter than before, but it is also more beautiful. "Going to Paris." The answer is Ai Qier, who is washing the grapes for everyone, and then goes on to say: "Next month is the day when Coal Crystal Energy is going global. He has not ran to Paris this month." "This kid, his father, is really busy in order to make milk powder for the children..." The moon kite was a chuckle. Of course, her tone was naturally a joke. "I don''t think so. He wants to make the money in this world light...." Guo Yi added. "It must be that he has become the richest man in the world half a year ago. Now, his home is probably too much for him. He is still so desperate. He definitely wants to bring the world. Money will be light to stop..." This sentence is what Han Zhiqi said, and she added: "At that time, Du Cheng, even if he took the money to add, can add peace to the sea here..." Listening to Han Zhiqis statement, Gu Si lost them and they laughed and became happy. Du Cheng, who was far away from Paris, France, suddenly made a sneeze and shocked the talking Vitto. Du Cheng did not know why he would sneeze, but did not care. Du Cheng, our preparations are basically ready. As long as the coal-crystalline energy plan is launched, there is basically no problem in Europe and Africa. In Oceania and the Americas, our alliance will be fully launched. Basically, There will be no problems on the top." Vito is holding a map and quickly explaining to Du Cheng that he is ready. On the whole map, a lot of red dots were recorded in a dense way. These red dots are basically the production lines and stores established by the Clarkel family and Kaijing Energy. At present, the Clarkel family is still based in Europe and Africa. Kaijing Energy is mainly based in Asia, but in the Americas and Pacific Ocean, Kaijing Energy will account for at least 70%. For the overall plan, the Clarkel family is more of an agent''s position. Du Cheng earned a big head. The Clarkel family earned only a small portion of the profits, but this small portion of the profits is already extremely horrible. At the same time, there are various global energy plans, which are all the works of the Clarkel family and Kaijing Energy. "Well, there are still twenty-three days, presumably in this world, there are already many people looking forward to it. Du Cheng nodded gently, after nearly a year of preparation, finally, the coal crystal plan finally has to be promoted globally. This day, it is exactly what he is waiting for. A month later, the Global Plan for Coal Crystal Energy was officially launched. For this development, the world is looking forward to it. In the nearly one year before this time, Huaxia, which used coal-crystalline energy in advance, has already demonstrated the advantages of coal-crystalline energy in front of everyone. Almost no country can resist the temptation of coal-fired energy. Therefore, when Huaxia officially announced the opening of coal-crystalline energy, almost all countries have contacted Huaxia officials. And this day is also the day of great historical significance. At this day, global energy has undergone a formal change, and it has undergone a qualitative ascent. For Du Cheng, this is just the beginning. The development of coal-crystalline energy is basically equal to providing him with unimaginable wealth. As Han Zhiqi said, he is making money all over the world, and he still makes big profits. All of this is just for him to prepare for the foundation of the next plan. Above the ocean on the high seas, a super technology base is already under construction. For the construction of the entire base, Du Cheng needs to invest at least 100 billion yuan. The manpower and material resources used are even more terrifying than unimaginable. The construction of this base will replace the base of F City and become the real core of Yi Ducheng. And this base will also become the real core of his Du Cheng. Here, he will become the super-era science research center of Du Cheng, and will become the most solid fortress in the world. As long as the base is built, Du Cheng even dares to confront any country through the base. In addition, the remaining arrangements of Du Cheng are also in full swing. Mineral mining in Tibet and the Marshall Islands, mining of the Tamaya mine, etc., countless minerals that are considered to be the most precious in the future, are almost always stored by Du Cheng. These are intangible wealth. He Du Cheng is equal to blocking the development of other countries in the future. He won''t do too much, but he still has a big head. In the future, it will be a world of great expectations for Du Cheng. He did not think about to dominate the world, but he did not refuse to have absolute strength. Relying on China is still not very reliable, so he must make his own strength and create a private country. This country is his family, and his descendants of Du Cheng can develop and grow up within this country. As long as anyone walks out of this country, he must become a dragon and a phoenix. To this end, he has prepared everything ~www.novelhall.com~ and all that is needed is time. Whether it is a base or the development of various technologies, it is not completed in one day or two. The construction of the base will take several years, and these times are the time he has prepared for Du Cheng. Du Chengs time is still very rich. His children have not grown up yet, and they need to wait for another 20 years. Therefore, there are still decades of family size. These decades, enough for him to complete all this, to fight for it all. Whenever I think about it, Du Cheng will not be able to look forward to that day. For him, the real best thing about his life is from now to death. Although the Lord wears time, it is likely to be a hundred years or even longer. . . The finale, the end of the drama, is also a new beginning. ~： [End this, the finale, thank all the book friends for their support, thank you all... [End this, the finale, thank you all the friends for their support, thank you. Uploaded on February 22, 2010 and ended on July 31, 2011. 530 days, thank you for walking with Xiao Leng, here, I am very sincere and sincerely thank you. Thank you to all the bookmates who have subscribed to this book and have won this book. Thank you for all the books that have recommended this book and for each click. At the end of the day, when the story begins another journey, the future will leave countless expectations and hopes. If you write it down, this book can add at least five million words, the development of technology, going out from the earth to the world. This will be another long process, so it will end before the process begins, so that everyone has a look and fantasy. Finally, regarding the ending of each female horn, Xiao Leng will have time to update the foreign articles, and will give everyone a satisfactory explanation. Finally, sincerely thank you all for your support over the past year, thank you all. Finally, I hope that everyone can support Xiao Leng''s new book "Super Power" and look forward to creating a better score than "Final Intelligence". Thank you. --bow - afraid of the cold flame 2011.7.31